《Urban: Unlimited Cashback》


 Chapter 1

    Mordor, a small rental house.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom in a daze. Looking at himself in the mirror, he felt incredible. For a long time, he breathed out.


    "Am I crossing?"


    Ye Xuan also fantasized about such strange things. He often watched some wear Yue opera. Unexpectedly, it really fell on him now.


    "This guy has the same name and surname as me, and his age is the same. He is really good for nothing except being a little handsome." Ye Xuan accepted the man''s memory and was quite speechless.


    At the age of 20, he dropped out of school to work. Now he is 23 years old. He doesn''t even have any savings. He doesn''t dare to go back home.


    "At least I''m a promising young man with four talents. Even if I don''t cross the house of princes and nobles, I''ll get a rich second generation Dangdang. This NIMA is completely a loser!"


    Ye Xuan make complaints about it. Fortunately, there are still parents in this world. It is a windfall to feel a strong family affection from memory.


    "In that case, your parents are also my parents from now on. I will take good care of them."


    "It seems that the most important thing now is to make money."


    When ye Xuan was thinking about how to make money quickly, a sweet voice came into his mind.


    "Ding, infinite return is bound in the system..."


    ¡°1%£¬10%£¬50£¬100%£¡¡±


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully binding the system!"


    "Hello, master, I''m from the infinite cash back system!"


    Hearing Kawaii''s voice, ye Xuan''s mind immediately appeared a very lovely little Lori virtual shadow, still jumping happily, as if very happy.


    "System? Golden finger? Infinite return system?" Ye Xuan is no stranger to these. He is a novel fan and is quite familiar with the system, but he has never heard of the infinite return system again.


    "Lovely little Lori, tell me what the system does?"


    "Dear master, this system is based on how much the master spends and then returns double the money."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "that is to say, if I spend 100 Chinese coins, then I can directly return 200 Chinese coins to me?"


    "Yes, master."


    "Lying trough, lying trough!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help jumping up directly. What money does NIMA make and what classes do she go to? As long as she keeps spending money, his money will increase instead of decrease.


    Others spend less and less money, but he spends more and more. Against the sky, he must go against the rhythm of the sky.


    Who won''t spend money?


    For example, if you have a billion dollars to spend in one day, can you spend it?


    Nima is not nonsense. She spends a few hours flying to Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. She doesn''t have any money to buy a few houses. She also asks if she can spend it. Don''t be funny.


    Calm down, calm down!


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, so try it first.


    It seems that the balance of the mobile phone bill is less than ten Chinese dollars just now. Let''s rush a hundred first.


    Thinking of this, he quickly manipulated his mobile phone and looked at the only 200 Chinese dollars left on the payment software. The original man was really poor. I''m afraid he couldn''t get a salary this month and didn''t even have a place to live.


    Ye Xuan quickly recharged one hundred Wah Yuen Kwai coins, and soon prompted the phone to recharge the account.


    Also at this time, I received a prompt message from the bank and took it up for a look.


    [on August 10, 2018, your account with tail number 9517 obtained 200 Huaxia dollars through transfer, and the remaining balance was 276 Huaxia dollars.]


    When ye Xuan saw the news, he opened his mouth and sure enough, he received 200 yuan.


    And this speed, just after consumption, arrives. It''s really fast!


    "Now I''m really angry!"


    "Rich young models have to go."


    What student sister, young woman, uniform, all come again, all want!


    Ye Xuan''s whole person showed an expression of ecstasy, but the crossing happened, so he quickly stabilized his mood.


    Such an impressive system will become the richest man in the world sooner or later.


    Then set a goal for yourself and spend him 100 million first!


    Ye Xuan laughed, his eyes frozen, and stood up directly. What more ink? Spend money quickly. He''s a man who spends more and more.


    Without saying anything, he rushed 300 Chinese coins into the phone bill.


    Not long.


    [on August 10, 2018, your account with tail number 9517 obtained 600 Huaxia dollars through transfer, and the remaining balance was 676 Huaxia dollars.]


    Originally, the man didn''t work hard and lived worse than hanging silk. He was a loser. Now that ye Xuan occupied it, he stood on the top with his body.


    ¡­¡­


    [on August 10, 2018, your account with tail number 9517 obtained 12000 Huaxia dollars through transfer, and the remaining balance was 12078 Huaxia dollars.]


    In this way, he charged the phone bill many times in a row, and finally made his balance reach more than 10000.


    I''m not going to continue to brush the phone bill. It''s strange that I brush too much and don''t attract other people''s attention.


    "Little Laurie, is the money safe?"


    This is what ye Xuan is most worried about. Don''t be comfortable at that time. If you are taken directly to prison, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Don''t worry, master. The money is absolutely safe. It connects major banks all over the world and pays online. In short, it''s very safe. Don''t worry!"


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xuan was also relieved.


    Looking at the shabby mobile phone in my hand, there are several cracks on the screen. In short, a word is miserable!


    "It''s time for a new one."


    With that, I found a good T-shirt from all the clothes, put it on, and then walked out of the rental house and went straight to the mobile phone store.


    Fortunately, the rented location was pretty good. Before he went far, he saw a fruit mobile phone. Now he has money. Without saying a word, he went in directly.

 Chapter 2

    Seeing someone walking into the fruit store, the beauty salesperson smiled and asked, "Sir, can I help you?"


    Ye Xuan took a look at the beauty sales. She looks pretty good. Unfortunately, she is a little old. She should be in her thirties. It''s not his dish, and she''s not ready to tease.


    Directly said: "I need to buy a mobile phone. What''s a good recommendation?"


    Beauty sales took a look at Ye Xuan and knew that the other party was not very old, or even very young.


    I know the pursuit of young people like the back of my hand.


    Pointing to a new fruit mobile phone, he said, "Sir, this is a new fruit mobile phone, which is very suitable for young people like you."


    I still like the shape of this mobile phone. I said directly, "that''s it. Swipe the card!"


    At the same time, he took out his bank card and handed it to the other party.


    "Ah, swipe the card?"


    Beauty sales is dizzy. No one buys mobile phones like this. There''s no problem with the price. Just swipe your card.


    Even if you have money, you can''t use it like this. She doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t catch the bank card, ye Xuan frowned and asked, "don''t you support swiping the card?"


    "No, no, we support swiping the card." the beauty sales found that she was a little distracted just now. She looked at Ye Xuan and took the bank card and said, "I''ll handle it for you now."


    "Di, swipe the card successfully."


    Hearing this voice, the beauty sales immediately smiled. After all, the more mobile phones sold, the higher her Commission. Can you be unhappy.


    Hand the mobile phone to the other party and say, "your mobile phone, please put it away!"


    Ye Xuan took the mobile phone, and the information came at the same time. He glanced at it at will.


    [on August 10, 2018, your account No. 9517 obtained 18920 Huaxia dollars through transfer, and the remaining balance was 21536 Huaxia dollars.]


    In a twinkling of an eye, from the original 200 Chinese coins to 20000 now, it is a hundred times more.


    Cool!


    Rich life is cool!


    Out of the mobile phone store, playing with the fruit machine in his hand.


    It''s really a 9000 mobile phone. The reaction speed is not stuck at all. Compared with his broken mobile phone, it can be thrown away directly.


    "Well, douyu live platform."


    Ye Xuan, who is reading the web page, accidentally scanned the following advertisement.


    "Yes!"


    If he has been using the phone bill to accumulate funds in the early stage, it is obviously unrealistic, but there is nothing to brush gifts.


    There are countless local tyrants here, even a few who spend a lot of money.


    Ye Xuan''s crazy gift brushing inside won''t attract other people''s attention.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a genius."


    Without a word, just start downloading.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yes, (the person who wants you) is coquettish enough, clear at a glance, and the purpose is very clear."


    Click the recharge page and directly flush 20000 Chinese dollars.


    System message: congratulations on the successful recharge of "people who want you" and get 20000 shark fins.


    [on August 10, 2018, your account with tail number 9517 obtained 40000 Huaxia dollars through transfer, and the remaining balance was 41536 Huaxia dollars.]


    Forty thousand Chinese coins directly.


    In this way, it was flushed three times, and ye Xuan''s balance directly reached 280000 Chinese dollars.


    At this moment, he is not ready to continue to rush, and began to use his mobile phone to brush the information of nearby anchors.


    There are so many shark fins. No matter how you spend them, you can''t leave them to the platform to raise fish.


    Moreover, it is said that this live broadcasting platform is also an artillery base of local tyrants. As long as you have money and enough money, there are no girls you can''t play.


    "I, ye Xuan, also want to find a gun rack to play with!"


    Brush to an anchor whose ID is An''an, and his eyes suddenly brighten.


    The other party is very beautiful. It can be said that we should have a body and a face. It is very perfect.


    The water friends who just entered the live broadcasting room immediately burst the pot and began to leave messages below.


    "Wow, catching a wild beauty is definitely a newcomer. Pay attention to a wave first."


    "This anchor is beautiful and looks more youthful. It''s my favorite type."


    "Wow, miss, I beg for life photos."


    "''one person ''gives an anchor ten fish balls."


    "Thank you for the gift of ''one person''. ANN is a newcomer. I hope to pay attention to those who come in."


    He also showed his big watery eyes.


    "I love Xiaoxiao" gives a anchor a hundred fish balls. "


    "''handsome to the sky ''send an anchor and a weak chicken."


    "Thank you for your gifts. ANN is here to sing a song just learned and learn cat barking. I hope you can like it."


    Let''s learn cat barking together


    Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow


    Throw a Jiao in front of you


    ¡­¡­


    "The anchor sings well. Let''s get up."


    "''dream time ''gives an anchor ten fish balls."


    "I love myself" send a live broadcast of a weak chicken. "


    In the dormitory of the University of science and technology, An''an, Tian An''an, was very happy to see someone brush her gifts. After all, this was her first broadcast, and it had such a good effect.


    Of course, all this is inseparable from her appearance and beautiful voice.


    Otherwise, why should others brush gifts for you.


    Looking at the anchor named Ann, his voice is really good. If he is in bed, his voice will never be worse.


    Ye Xuan''s fingers inched.


    "Boom"


    I saw a gorgeous rocket rising straight under the screen to form a good-looking special effect.


    "The person who wants you sends an anchor an a rocket * 1."


    "The person who wants you sends an anchor an a rocket * 2."


    "The person who wants you sends an anchor an a rocket * 3."


    ¡­¡­


    "The person who wants you sends an anchor an an a rocket * 50."


    In one breath, ye Xuan directly brushed 50 rockets, each with 500 Chinese dollars, and spent 25000 Chinese dollars directly in such a moment.

 Chapter 3

    Looking at the Rockets rising one after another on the screen, the beautiful anchor directly covered her slightly open mouth with her hands because of surprise.


    A pair of big eyes showed infinite surprise.


    What is a tyrant? This is a tyrant.


    Directly brush off 25000 Chinese coins in dozens of seconds without even blinking.


    Ye Xuan feels more comfortable than ever. It''s really cool to spend money.


    "666, local tyrants are powerful!"


    "Fifty rockets, my God, more than 20000 will be gone for a while. It can be worth my salary for half a year. I can''t afford it."


    "Catch a wild tyrant and beg for his thigh."


    "The rocket army came to report."


    "Live for the arrow, die for the arrow, and fight for the rocket all your life."


    After ye Xuan sent out 50 rockets, the number of people in the studio, which originally had only 20 or 30 people, immediately exceeded 1000, and even continued to increase.


    All kinds of barrages are refreshing rapidly. I don''t know where I am before I can see the last one clearly.


    "Ah!"


    Tian An''an looked at the rising rockets and said excitedly, "thank you ''the people who want you'' for 50 rockets. Thank you very much."


    It is said that there are many local tyrants living in douyu live broadcast. I didn''t expect to meet a local tyrant on the first day.


    A word is 50 Rockets!


    "The local tyrant''s name is really coquettish. It seems that our family is going to fall."


    "Money is great, money is great."


    "Ah, I just caught a wild sister. I didn''t expect to be watched by local tyrants so soon. There''s no hope, no hope."


    Tian An''an was so excited that she forgot what to do and couldn''t do anything. After all, she experienced this kind of thing for the first time, but she still sent a private chat to Ye Xuan.


    Didi Didi.


    Since 50 Rockets have been fired, dozens of messages have been received in just one minute.


    Ye Xuan opened the private letter and impressively arranged the anchor at the top. As for others, they are local tyrants as friends. I will warm my bed and so on.


    The corners of her mouth rose slightly. Unexpectedly, Ann sent her wechat number directly.


    Copy the number and select add friend.


    As soon as the application was sent, the other party immediately agreed to add it.


    "Hello, brother tyrant. I''m Ann."


    A message soon came from the other side.


    Ye Xuan replied, "Ann, do you have time tonight?"


    Tian An''an didn''t answer in a hurry. When the other party asked this sentence, it must not be a simple greeting.


    Everyone is an adult. Since you are asked if you have time, it must mean that. Otherwise, why brush 20000 gifts for her.


    Tian An''an showed a tangled look. He finally met a local tyrant and didn''t want to let him leave.


    But 20000 huaxiabi is like catching her. Isn''t it too cheap.


    Ye Xuan saw Tian An''an''s tangled appearance on the screen and smiled.


    Without a word, he rushed 200000 shark fins directly.


    "Boom"


    "The person who wants you sends an anchor an an a super rocket * 1."


    "The person who wants you sends an anchor an an a super rocket * 2."


    "The person who wants you sends an anchor an an a super rocket * 3."


    ¡­¡­


    "The person who wants you sends an anchor an an a super rocket * 100."


    Want to date a sister, not because you are not handsome enough, not a man, those are hypocritical. But your money is not in place. As long as the money is in place, whether you are a person or not, just come.


    And ye Xuan, obviously deeply aware of this, smashed 200000 Huaxia ratio again.


    See if you agree.


    "Sleeping trough, 100 super rockets, 2000 Chinese dollars each. This NIMA is worth 200000 Chinese dollars, enough for my salary for several years!"


    "If you don''t agree, brush the super rocket. The trench is inhumane. The trench is inhumane!"


    "Local tyrant, people can wrap and trivial, please add a wechat!"


    When Tian An''an was stunned, the special effect of rocket rose again on the computer screen. This time, it was a super rocket, two thousand Chinese dollars, which was four times more expensive than an ordinary rocket.


    Moreover, one brush is a hundred.


    200000 Chinese dollars!


    As a student, Tian An''an really hasn''t seen so much money. The whole little heart keeps beating, and she''s almost excited to jump.


    According to his mobile phone, he replied: "brother tyrant, people have to have class today. It''s better to have class tomorrow. It''s Saturday. You can also go out and play together."


    Ye Xuan showed a faint smile. As long as the money is in place, no one is sure.


    "Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    After sending this message, recharge 400000 Chinese dollars again and brush up 200 super rockets directly.


    Tian An''an''s popularity has exceeded 10000 in an instant, and is still increasing. They are all attracted by this super rocket.


    Since I have time tomorrow, I''ll change my clothes today and buy a scooter by the way, which is essential for picking up girls.


    If you have money, you should enjoy it.


    "Ann, where are you going to school now?"


    At the moment, Tian An''an has no intention to continue the live broadcast. He bowed his head and played with his mobile phone and replied: "University of science and technology, remember to pick me up tomorrow."


    After sending this paragraph, he also sent a kiss expression.


    "Goblin."


    Through the screen, you can see each other''s blushing face. If you want to look good at that time, you dare to tease.


    After chatting casually, ye Xuan found that it was noon and felt a little hungry.


    "First fill your stomach and reward your internal organs."

 Chapter 4

    "There!"


    Looking at the place in front, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly. From his memory, he often went to that small restaurant to eat.


    Not only the food is very delicious, but also his family has a very beautiful waiter. According to many inquiries, it is the landlady''s daughter.


    And the age is not very big. It seems that he is only 18 years old. He is just an adult, waiting for men to pick.


    The person with the original body has been secretly in love with each other for a long time. Unfortunately, as a person with low self-esteem, he doesn''t dare to take the initiative to say a word with each other.


    In that case, go to her house.


    Now that you have money, the women around you are Jedi.


    And this girl, who also meets his standards, can accept it.


    "Boss, a bowl of beef noodles!"


    Before entering the door, he shouted, found a place and sat down all at once.


    When I just sat down, I found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here.


    At the moment, there are seven or eight ferocious men sitting in the front chair. They are all bare chested and bare back. All the tattoos on them are outside. At first glance, they are not good people and people dare not approach them.


    "I tell you, today we don''t pay back the money we owe us. Today we not only smashed the shop, but also dragged you to the club!"


    The head man said fiercely, and even one hand had grabbed the chair and was ready to take action.


    "I..."


    He Yue showed an aggrieved expression at the moment. She also wanted to pay back the money, but she really didn''t.


    He Yue, the daughter of the landlady, is the object of secret love.


    A few months ago, his mother was fully responsible for the accident, and the insurance company did not settle the claim. As a result, all the money for the loss and treatment of his mother fell on her.


    Originally, her mother had some savings from opening this small restaurant these years, but these were not enough.


    After compensating the family members of the car accident, they didn''t even have money for their mother''s treatment. In a hurry, they borrowed 100000 usury to pay first.


    Originally, I wanted to sell the store to repay, but there were few people here, and there were not many people who wanted to buy it. Now many days have passed, and there are no people to ask, so the debt collectors also began to come.


    100000, she really can''t take it out now!


    No, no, it should be 150000 now, because the usury in three months has risen by 50000, which is faster than robbing money.


    He Yue looked at these people with some fear. In the face of seven or eight vicious social people, she couldn''t hold it.


    Whispered, "can you..."


    "No!"


    The head of the big man with a face, punched on the table and said fiercely: "either pay back the money, or, hey hey, with your body and face, it is definitely the top card to the club. In less than a year, you can definitely pay back all the money you owe."


    He Yue was so frightened that she stepped back a few steps and looked full of fear.


    How could she have seen such a scene?


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Ye Xuan roughly heard something. He directly stood up and said, "it''s good for you that several big men bully a little girl!"


    "Who are you, boy? Mind your own business!"


    The leading man stared at Ye Xuan and didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Ye Xuan is not afraid at all. He knows these people too well. As long as he has money, he can ask them to kneel down and call their father.


    Without money, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it''s hard to work.


    It''s just a group of people who are open to money.


    "You want to die!"


    The big man glared at Ye Xuan directly and dared to be his uncle. I really don''t know how to write the word death!


    If you dare to say another word, I''m afraid you''ll go straight ahead and start fighting.


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth and said, "isn''t it money? It''s necessary to embarrass my woman?"


    "Is she your woman?" the big man immediately brightened his eyes and said, "since she is your woman, listen to your tone and want to pay her back?"


    "Why, can''t you? Tell me how much money I''ll give it!" Ye Xuan asked directly. At the same time, he looked at he Yue standing aside and said with a smile: "this little girl is really beautiful. It''s my favorite type."


    He Yue was confused. When did she become someone else''s woman? However, she thanked Ye Xuan very much for helping her, but she didn''t think she really paid back the money for her.


    They don''t know each other. At most, each other often comes to her for dinner.


    But seriously, he''s really handsome.


    "Do you really want to help her pay back the money?" the big man said suspiciously, with eyes full of disbelief.


    In today''s society, people turn pale when talking about money. No matter how good a friend talks about borrowing money, he immediately turns his face and doesn''t recognize others.


    "Waste what words, how much is it?" Ye Xuan replied angrily.


    "A total of 150000. Pay back the money quickly, or the interest will rise again tomorrow."


    "Isn''t it 150000? I thought how much?" said Ye Xuan disdainfully. "Give me an account and I''ll transfer it to you directly."


    Just brush gifts are more than so much money. Do you care about that?


    I really don''t care about a mere 150000. If I can help he Yue pay back the money, maybe the other party will really become his woman as soon as he is grateful and makes a promise.


    Such a beautiful girl is worth 150000 to capture her heart.


    The big man looked at Ye Xuan and was skeptical, but he still gave the account to each other.


    Ye Xuan looked at the other party impatiently and asked you to give an account. Whet haw, he directly transferred 150000 with his mobile phone and said, "the money has been transferred. Give me the IOU!"


    After a few seconds, the man took a look at the prompt on his mobile phone. Sure enough, 150000 yuan arrived directly.


    He immediately changed his appearance and said with a smile, "here, this is an IOU. We''ve cleared the money and goods."


    The money is already in place. Naturally, I don''t want to cause more trouble.


    And ye Xuan took out so much money so simply. Looking at his age, his identity is definitely not simple.


    With a wave, the little brother who was sitting there went out one after another.


    It''s completely solved.


    Ye Xuan''s mobile phone also prompted the receipt of 300000 Chinese dollars. Now he has become a millionaire.


    However, efforts are still needed.

 Chapter 5

    He Yue never thought that the other party actually helped her pay back the money.


    The 150000 yuan was transferred to the big man without blinking.


    The most important thing is that they really don''t know each other.


    Watching the debtor leave, he Yue stared at Ye Xuan. She really didn''t know what to say.


    "Why, I have flowers on my face?"


    Ye Xuan said jokingly when he Yue stared at him.


    "No, that, that, thank you!" he Yue lowered her head and fiddled with her skirt corners. Her whole face was full of blush. Now it has spread to her neck. It''s very beautiful.


    "I''ll try to pay you back. Thank you today." he Yue kept her head down and didn''t dare to look directly at Ye Xuan. Instead, ye Xuan kept looking at her and looked at the shy girl in front of her. It was really a pleasure.


    Wang Xuan said with a smile: "didn''t you say that you are my woman? Give your woman a little money. What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "But..."


    Ye Xuan directly interrupted her and said, "nothing, but you didn''t deny it just now. I''ll take it as you admit it."


    "I..."


    "What are you?" she said, holding her little hand.


    Not to mention, it is extremely delicate, and his hands are completely day by day.


    Ye Xuan''s sudden action really startled her. She was so big that she was the first heterosexual to hold her hand like this. She pulled back like a conditioned reflex. Unfortunately, she didn''t get it. She was tightly held in the palm of her hand by Ye Xuan.


    Seriously, watching carefully, ye Xuan is really handsome.


    A man is not only handsome, but also rich. It''s really good to be his woman.


    Thinking of this, he Yue''s relaxed face reddened again, even more serious than just now. The whole heart, like a fleeing deer, didn''t know what to do for a time.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong!"


    A discordant voice broke the calm. He Yue directly puffed a smile and pointed to Ye Xuan''s stomach, as if saying that your stomach was barking.


    "Your man is hungry and doesn''t hurry to get something to eat."


    Then he patted her on her arm and made a snap.


    He Yue screamed and fled into the back kitchen and began to get food.


    Ye Xuan sat in his chair and thought about his hand feeling just now. He really didn''t say anything. He Yue, who seems thin, didn''t expect that there was meat in that place.


    After a while, he Yue came out again with a bowl of hot noodles.


    There is not only a lot of beef, but also a love egg.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "this is a meal for your man. Then I''ll eat it all."


    After dinner, ye Xuan said in an indisputable tone: "go back and dress up and go shopping with me in the afternoon!"


    "OK, OK!"


    He Yue doesn''t know how. She has a sense of attachment to Ye Xuan. Especially when she thinks of the other party''s woman, she doesn''t have the slightest disgust. On the contrary, she has a feeling of beauty.


    After a while, he Yue completely changed when she came to the restaurant again.


    Originally young, but also belongs to the kind of natural beauty, without dressing up, it is very beautiful. Light makeup, long skirt and dark and beautiful hair are like the feeling of lotus in clear water.


    At the moment, it gives people a taste of a leading girl, which is very pitiful.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, "very beautiful!"


    He is not stingy of his praise. Beauty is beauty, especially the temperament of the leading girl.


    "Thank you."


    He Yue heard Ye Xuan''s praise. For a moment, her face was crimson again, like a ripe apple. She wanted to come forward and chew it. She was quite shy.


    "Buy me some clothes this afternoon!" said Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Well..."


    Ye Xuan also wants to buy a car first, but he can''t afford a good car for a million Chinese dollars. Instead, he might as well go to the clothes store and brush it first.


    Brush up your balance and then go to the 4S store.


    Fragrant car beauty is essential. Now that beauty has enough money, come to a fragrant car.


    "Well, what should I call you? Can''t I call you a man?" he Yue was foolishly made by Ye Xuan. Now she feels a little like throwing herself into her arms.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "then call me a man. I feel very good."


    "Hate!" she said, hammering Ye Xuan with her little fist.


    Maybe they found this action inappropriate. Although they said they would meet occasionally in the past, they didn''t know each other''s names and didn''t know enough to be spoiled.


    "Ye Xuan!" said Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Ye Xuan." he Yue repeated, and then said, "look at your age. It''s older than me. I''ll call you brother Xuan."


    "Whatever you want." Ye Xuan really doesn''t care about the title.


    With a mysterious smile, he said, "I know your name is he Yue!"


    "Ah!" he Yue heard Ye Xuan say so and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    There was a doubt in my heart, like saying how do you know my name.


    Although they have seen it, they have not communicated normally. They can ask about the price at most.


    Ye Xuan didn''t sell the lawsuit either. He said directly, "I have a crush on you for a long time!"


    "I deliberately asked about you."


    Sure enough, when ye Xuan said she loved herself secretly, he Yue also showed a blushing look. She didn''t know whether she was happy or something. She didn''t say a word there.


    There is no reason for the love between men and women. As long as you feel it, you will feel that the whole world has become so beautiful.


    Moreover, they are also very well matched, which can be described as a man of talent and beauty.


    "Brother Xuan, I really thank you today. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do. I wanted to sell this restaurant, but no one paid attention to it. I''m worried after such a long time." he Yue said faintly. It''s not difficult to see the pain and suffering experienced at this time.


    "It''s all right. You''ll be my woman in the future. If you can''t solve anything, you can come to me directly. I''ll do it for you!" Ye Xuan smiled and said.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s re emphasis on those words, he Yue didn''t agree or object. She just kept her head down and didn''t know what to think.

 Chapter 6

    Seeing he Yue''s performance, ye Xuan felt a play. According to his character, how could a cooked duck let him fly away.


    He stepped forward, hugged he Yue''s arm with a little force, and directly pulled him into his arms. "If you don''t refute, it''s such a happy decision. Anyway, you hug now, and you''ll be my yexuan''s woman in the future!"


    Domineering, tough!


    Men chasing women sometimes should be like this. The more indecisive you are, the more impossible it is. Take out your masculinity and say it must be. If not, there is no loss.


    He Yue tooted her mouth and thought to herself, if you don''t let me speak, how can I refute.


    Now feel the breath of the other party. He Yue really shows a taste of infatuation.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and saw each other''s appearance, so he could go directly to the next step.


    One hug, two parents and three, is a home run. Just hug them to bed.


    "Xuan, brother Xuan, are we too fast?" he Yue said this sentence, the whole head was buried below, and her little face was red.


    Seeing her appearance at the moment, ye Xuan didn''t get hurt. He directly bowed his head and kissed her white forehead.


    "How fragrant!"


    "Brother Xuan!" he Yuejiao scolded. The whole heart has moved secretly under the teasing of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and asked, "am I wrong? Isn''t the moon fragrant?"


    With that, he lowered his head and looked directly at he Yue. Because he was too close, he could smell the good smell of each other.


    Being approached by such action, he Yue''s head was a little confused, but he still said: "brother Xuan..."


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuan lowered his head and looked at each other. He asked there.


    "No, No."


    Because the two were too close, he Yue couldn''t remember what she was going to say just now. He hung his head in shame. Seeing the other party''s shy appearance, ye Xuan pulled the other party closer, slightly lowered his head, and perfumed her lips.


    "Ah!"


    He Yue exclaimed when she was attacked by such a sneak attack. It was so sudden that she wasn''t ready.


    Feel the unique breath of men and the beating of the whole heart.


    Ye Xuan was not hypocritical. Since he decided to let the other party become his own woman, he grabbed the slender hands and said, "Yueyue, I''ll raise you in the future!"


    "I don''t want you to support me. I can support myself."


    He Yue has a happy smile on her face and is close to Ye Xuan. The taste of being spoiled by a man is comfortable. She gently leans her head against each other''s shoulder.


    These days, because of my mother''s business, I was so busy that I was exhausted and almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, she survived, and now there is a person who loves her.


    They took a taxi and went directly to a large shopping mall nearby. It''s still early. They happened to buy some clothes together.


    Although it now has more than one million, it is really not much in the place where there are rich people everywhere. Any magic capital account has at least ten million assets, which is still an ordinary person.


    As for the rich, I really don''t know how much money they have.


    Soon, they walked into the mall. Most of them were world famous brands.


    Like Chanel, Louis Vuitton, Versace and so on, those small brand clothes are not even qualified to enter the mall.


    "Yueyue, what do you want to buy?" Ye Xuan took he Yue''s hand and asked softly.


    "I... I still don''t need it."


    He Yue shook her head quickly, but she knew that the things here were very expensive. Any one was worth the turnover of her small restaurant for a long time.


    "Come on, I''ll give it to you."


    Then he took the other party and walked in towards a famous brand store.


    "Welcome."


    The beautiful saleswoman greeted them politely and didn''t look derogatory because of their clothes.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?"


    "Let''s see for ourselves." Ye Xuan ignored each other and walked inside.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the above price, he Yue took a breath of air conditioning. She knew that things here were very expensive and had never been here. What''s more, people like her could not come.


    But unexpectedly, a dress costs 30000 Chinese dollars!


    This is 30000, enough for her family''s income for three or four months. I didn''t expect that such a long time of hard work was worth a piece of clothes.


    He Yue pulled Ye Xuan and whispered, "brother Xuan, let''s go."


    The clothes here are so expensive that they are completely beyond her tolerance.


    Ye Xuan gave her a funny touch and said, "now it''s a gift for you. Don''t worry, your man has money."


    Although he was also a little shocked, he soon calmed down. Sooner or later, he with the system will stand on the top of the world. How can this small scene retreat.


    He Yue picked several clothes and put them in his hand. "Take them and try them. If they look good, you don''t have to take them off. I''ll pay directly."


    "All right, all right!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, he Yue can only compromise, but she still has an untrue feeling that she can come to such a place one day, which she can''t even think of.


    "Oh, where did you come from? You still want to buy world-famous clothes. Do you know how much this one costs? I''m afraid you can afford one in a year."


    At this time, a harsh sound came into everyone''s ears.


    The so-called dog eyed and low sales didn''t meet, but actually met a silly fork.


    Ye Xuan looked at each other coldly.

 Chapter 7

    "Which grandson released it and sprayed dung here!"


    Since the other party doesn''t give face, why should ye Xuan give him face and directly start to fight back.


    Money, ye Xuan doesn''t think he can lack it in the future; Right, with money, we will naturally study in this area.


    Besides, little Lori of the system has introduced another system mall, which has a variety of strange things. She casually takes out one that is enough to change his world, but now it has not reached the opening conditions.


    Even if the mix is worse, take out some powerful science and technology and national cooperation. Who are such big backers afraid of?


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    A 20-year-old man in flashy clothes appeared in front of everyone. He put his right hand around a coquettish woman and looked angrily at Ye Xuan.


    This little punk dared to scold him. I really don''t know how to write the word "death".


    Also, how do you know the energy of people like them? If you think it''s a peaceful society now, you think it''s really peaceful. Don''t die on the street on the way.


    When the flirtatious woman saw that the man was scolded, the sharp diamond said harshly, "why do everyone come in now? Can you afford to dirty the clothes here? It completely lowers the level of us."


    Said, also looked at Ye Xuan contemptuously.


    Although he looks handsome, he has no money. Being handsome is useless.


    Just as the woman had just finished, a slightly older salesperson not far away saw their arrival, just like seeing their reborn parents. He trotted forward and nodded and bowed, just like a slave.


    "I''m really sorry for the lack of money. We have no right to drive customers in."


    The man who was called little money waved his hand and said, "customers have to see if they can afford it. Since they can''t afford any customers, I think we''d better let the security guard blow them out."


    "Yes, less money is right."


    The salesperson nodded hurriedly, but the other party was her important customer. She threw in more than 1 million every year, and her achievements reached more than 100000.


    Such existence, why offend for a poor boy.


    Directly began to call security, but was stopped by another sister.


    "Sister Xia, what comes in is the customer. The headquarters clearly stipulates that you must not drive any customer into the store. It''s against the rules."


    "What rules are unruly? Just like them, can they afford clothes here?"


    The slightly older salesman disdained and began to shout for security.


    For all this, ye Xuan looked coldly in his eyes, which may be the power of money.


    If the man who is said to have little money has no money, may the salesperson be so attentive?


    Of course, if it doesn''t exist, ye Xuan is not a poor boy to be manipulated by others.


    He Yue stood aside and pulled Ye Xuan, as if to say that they''d better go to other places to buy clothes.


    Ye Xuan gently pinched he Yue''s slender hand, gave her a reassuring look, and then handed some clothes in her arms to the saleswoman who spoke for him.


    He said, "we''ll buy these and swipe our card!"


    Pass the bank card to the other party without hesitation. The words are full of inviolable meaning, just like the breath of some superiors.


    "Ah!"


    The saleswoman was stunned at first, then exclaimed, full of incredulous expression.


    Ye Xuan''s clothes are so ordinary that no one thinks he can buy a dress here.


    But now I really bought it, and I bought several pieces, a total of almost 200000 Chinese dollars.


    Seriously, not many people can come up with so much cash at once.


    Qian Shao sneered and said, "you''re a fat man. How can you get 200000 for these pieces? Just like you, can you afford it?"


    "If I can afford it, how about shouting ''I''m a turtle son'' three times here? On the contrary, I shout three times myself."


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s gambling appointment, he didn''t dare to answer casually with less money. 200000 Chinese dollars is not a lot, and he can''t guarantee that the other party can''t take it out at all.


    Seeing each other''s hesitation, ye Xuan seduced him step by step: "let''s see who has the money and buys the most clothes here, even if who wins."


    Maybe the last proposal had less money, but for the next proposal, the poor boy dared to compete with him for more money. If he was really looking for death, he agreed.


    Who''s richer than him? Let''s have a funny head?


    At the same time, he looked at he Yue, showing a greedy look.


    At the first glance, I was deeply attracted by each other''s appearance.


    That''s why I bet with Ye Xuan to let the girl know the gap between them, and then use a little more means to absolutely throw herself into the arms.


    Isn''t that how he got the woman in his arms?


    At the beginning, he still loved the poor boy, but now he is a little maid.


    The saleswoman also wanted to persuade Ye Xuan. She was directly interrupted and asked the other party to settle her clothes.


    "Sir, the total is 218000. Because you buy so many clothes, you can enjoy a discount of 9.50%. Do you..."


    Ye Xuan directly interrupted and said, "the discount money will be your tip and swipe your card!"


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    Swipe the card successfully, actually swipe the card successfully!


    It seems that a person whose whole body doesn''t even have 100 Chinese coins has 200000 Chinese coins in his bank card.


    No, it''s 218000 Chinese dollars!


    The city can play. It''s too low-key to dress like this with so much money.


    After a while, the mobile phone prompted 436000, and ye Xuan had a faint smile on his mouth.


    Qian Shao doesn''t think about why Ye Xuan took the initiative to make a bet. Are you sure you dare? With this head, you can be a fool, the rich second generation, and you don''t know what you''ve been fooled around.


    "Hum, I dare to spend more than money. I don''t know that the more money I spend, even if you are a rich second generation, can''t you have unlimited money?"


    "Don''t be complacent too early!" Qian Shao saw Ye Xuan''s smile, smiled and said to the woman in his arms, "baby, go and choose about 300000 clothes."


    "Husband, you are so kind!"


    With that, I kissed Qian Shao''s face and showed happy eyes.


    Qian Shao was not polite. He touched the woman''s secret place in front of everyone, and then photographed her arm stock, "go."


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    Obviously, 300000 has no pressure for less money.

 Chapter 8

    Ye Xuan came to a clothes hanger and pointed at it casually.


    "This, this, and this, wrap it all up for me and calculate how much it costs."


    "OK, OK." the female salesperson showed a suspicious look. It''s enough to take out 200000 at once. It''s probably the limit of the other party. Now she still buys. Do you really want to compete with the rich second generation.


    "A total of five hundred and fifty thousand Chinese dollars!"


    "Swipe card!"


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    I succeeded in swiping my card again. It''s more than 500000. Is this boy really a rich man? one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth? Children of a large family.


    Plus the first 200000, it has now reached more than 700000. It is definitely not ordinary people who can take out so much money.


    He was a little stunned when he had less money. He took out so much money at once. How could he be a poor boy.


    But he still didn''t take it to heart. It''s only 700000. Sometimes it''s normal for him to play millions with his friends a day.


    "Wow!"


    Hold a lot of clothes, "check out!"


    The older salesperson said with a smile: "less money, a total of 950000!"


    "It''s only 950000, less than a million. Swipe your card!"


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    The two people''s gambling appointment soon attracted the attention of many people nearby and stopped to wait and see.


    Ye Xuan glanced at each other. It was only a million. He was not afraid at all.


    "I want this row of clothes!"


    "What?"


    The sales girl was surprised and said, although there are not many clothes in this row, there are also more than a dozen pieces, and several pieces are extremely expensive. I''m afraid they can add up to more than two million.


    Others buy by piece. You buy by line. Do you want to be such a local tyrant.


    "Calculate how much!"


    The sales girl recovered from the shock. Seeing ye Xuan''s confident expression, she unconsciously thought that the other party could afford it.


    "OK, I''ll count it now."


    Then he began to calculate one by one.


    After a while, he said, "Sir, a total of 2.21 million Chinese dollars."


    "Only more than two million, swipe the card!"


    At the moment, ye Xuan installed a force in time and looked provocatively at Qian Shao.


    Aren''t you rich? Aren''t you the rich second generation? Compared with him, I''m a systematic man. Just like you, I promise to fight ten for one.


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    Two million yuan was easily brushed off. This is two million yuan, not two hundred yuan. Do rich people like to play like this now? It seems that they really can''t keep up with the times.


    Many people around showed exclamatory expressions.


    "Spend more than two million in an instant without blinking an eye, a local tyrant on the precipice!"


    "Major news, the second generation of the two rich people buy clothes when they disagree, and directly empty a famous brand store. If this appears in the headlines, it will definitely click 10000 in an instant."


    "It''s great. My brother, dressed in stall goods, came to the world famous brand store to slap the rich second generation''s face and lie in the slot. It feels absolutely cool. The force is also very high. I want to play like this!"


    Qian Shao''s gloomy face looked at Ye Xuan without contempt at the beginning.


    How can a person who can take out so much money at once be so simple? He is a rich second generation, not a brain cripple. He knows who can provoke and who can''t, otherwise he can''t get mixed up.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Ye Xuan showed disdain. How much money is it? He hasn''t had fun yet. He actually began to counselle.


    "Don''t you think it''s just two million!"


    "This row and this row of clothes are wrapped up for me. I don''t believe it. How much money can you take out!"


    Qian Shao looked around, pointed to the clothes inside and said directly.


    "Less money, a total of 3.12 million Chinese dollars."


    "Swipe card!"


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    Less money, the whole heart is dripping blood. Although his family is rich, the money is not his.


    Although the monthly living expenses are a lot, it''s really reluctant to take out four million to buy clothes at once.


    But he and ye Xuan''s bet, even if all his pocket money was spent, he would never quit.


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose, and his Cary has now exceeded six million Chinese coins.


    Rich, who is he afraid of!


    "Give me the rest of each one!"


    "Ah!"


    The sales girl is directly ignorant!


    Just now I bought according to the order, but now I''m going to make a big bombing without any difference.


    All the styles in the store are wrapped in one. It''s too inhuman.


    As for ye Xuan''s purchasing power, there is no doubt now. Taking out so much money at once is enough to explain everything.


    "Come on, don''t let us wait a long time without money."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now!"


    With that, all the employees in the store began to join the packaging team, and even several nearby busy sales came to help.


    The battle between the two local tyrants really dazzled everyone.


    "It turns out that this is the correct posture for buying clothes. It seems that I have lived in vain for more than 20 years!"


    "Now I know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. In the past, it was very satisfied to have an LV bag. I didn''t expect that fart is not in the eyes of the rich."


    "It''s so handsome. Don''t you know that handsome guy lacks lovers?"


    "Ask the same question."


    "Sir, a total of 5.98 million. Now you are our distinguished diamond member. You can give a 80% discount on all items."


    Ye Xuan frowned when he heard each other''s words.


    "Cluck!"


    The sales girl saw the other party''s expression and said in her heart that it''s bad. Can''t the other party take so much money.


    I think so. It''s really not much that the whole devil can spend so much money on clothes at once.


    "It''s only more than five million, not even six million. It''s too cheap!"


    "Didn''t the discount say to tip you and pay!"


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    "This forced me to be really caught off guard."


    "It''s only more than five million. My backhand is a hundred points. How can I hear that more than five million people feel less than five hundred yuan in other populations? Gap, gap!"


    "Cheap, well, I have a new understanding of cheap."


    It''s inhuman!


    What is a rich man? This is a rich man!


    No, No.

 Chapter 9

    Ye Xuan paused and looked at Qian Shao with a smile. The meaning was silent.


    Cool, it''s so cool! If you spend money like this, you can count it as life.


    But ye Xuan did not show any exaggerated expression. He looked gentle and elegant, just like a gentleman, which made people look very comfortable.


    Because he knows that now his every move has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Those who can come here to buy clothes don''t have a little family background, otherwise they don''t even have the courage to come in.


    At this moment, in this place, ye Xuan will step into the so-called upper class circle. It is no longer the little role of being ignored, inferiority and self abandonment.


    From today on, he is destined to walk out of an unusual road.


    "There''s less money. I don''t know if you still have money in your bank card?"


    Ye Xuan''s tone was unusually plain, calm, without the slightest ridicule. The more it was, the greater the pressure it brought to people.


    If ordinary upstarts, they will show their true colors when they are better than each other.


    But what ye Xuan showed was too frightening.


    Except that some big families can cultivate such stable figures, I really can''t think of another possibility.


    He used millions of Chinese coins at once, as if they were not his own. That''s enough to show that the money he had seen was definitely more than a hundred times and a thousand times. Otherwise, who would be so unmoved.


    Qian Shao knew he had planted this time.


    Nima went out and met a ghost. She clashed with anyone. She was actually a child of a big family.


    And directly brushed more than 7 million Chinese coins!


    This is more than seven million!


    There are many rich people in Mordor, and there are many with assets of more than ten million, but few can come up with millions at once.


    Can not only come up with millions, but also used to buy clothes. In addition to some rich second generation, who is idle has egg pain.


    Although his family is big and his father loves him, he also has a lot of pocket money every month.


    It''s OK to pretend to be forced in front of ordinary people, but when you meet a real big family, it''s just to stretch out your face and slap others.


    Qian Shao''s face was green and white, gloomy and uncertain. His eyes looking at Ye Xuan were full of panic. At the moment, he had been out of control.


    You must have lost this bet.


    But let him shout those words in front of the crowd, he really can''t lose this face.


    But if you don''t shout and offend the children of a big family, I''m afraid even his father can''t stand the consequences.


    A dilemma for a time.


    No wonder the other party offered more money than the other party. It''s a pit!


    Just waiting for him to jump in foolishly. After jumping in, he was still complacent.


    "Yo, isn''t this how much money we have? Why, does our face still hurt now?"


    The onlooker walked away from the crowd with a faint smile on his mouth. He didn''t care about less money. Instead, he meant some teasing.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing the people coming, Qian Shao snorted coldly and stood there without saying a word.


    Obviously, they know each other.


    Zhang Dong came to Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "Zhang Dong, many people call me Zhang Shao, brother, what do you call me?"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    From each other''s words and deeds, one can see that his family is extraordinary. Such a person doesn''t have to offend.


    "It''s brother Ye." Zhang Dong suddenly hooked up on Ye Xuan''s shoulder. "I think this must be his sister-in-law. Brother ye can deserve such a appearance."


    He Yue was so said that her whole face became red and beautiful.


    There is an unreal feeling about what happened just now. Unexpectedly, her man was so rich that he directly smashed millions of Chinese dollars.


    It was no exaggeration to say that she should be kept.


    The hands holding each other''s arms tightened again for fear of being robbed.


    Ye Xuan looked at this person. Since the other party approached him, it must not be as simple as making friends.


    After thinking about it, he finally asked, "brother Zhang, what''s the matter?"


    "I hope brother ye will show mercy. That''s all."


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan rejected.


    It''s so simple. How can it be? The obscene eyes just now have been kept in mind. Even his woman''s ideas dare to fight.


    Such a person must be taught a lesson.


    "Why don''t I ask the other party to accompany you? I''ll take a detour when I see you in the future. What do you think?"


    The other party has already given in. If it''s still tangled up, it''s hard to say.


    Ye Xuan is rich, but he still lacks power.


    Moreover, I am also interested in making friends with this person.


    The upper class circle is difficult to enter without acquaintances.


    And the person in front of me is a good candidate.


    "Since brother Zhang said so, I''ll give you a face." Ye Xuan said thoughtfully, "if you dare to offend me next time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Hahaha, refreshing!"


    Then he shouted to Qian Shao, "don''t you want to make a fool of yourself in front of everyone if you don''t roll over and apologize!"


    For a family like them, face is very important. A bad one is likely to become a laughing stock, otherwise Zhang Dong will not come forward to mediate.


    Finally, Qian Shao came to admit his mistake honestly, had no face to stay and ran away.


    The two people laughed and talked for a while. Zhang Dong answered a phone call and said, "brother Ye is really sorry. I wanted to invite you to dinner in the evening and make some friends by the way. I just called to inform you of something temporarily. I''m afraid I have to leave mordu for a few days."


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "since you have something to do, go busy and have time to get together again."


    "OK, exchange your contact information. If brother Ye has anything that can''t be solved in the devil, call me directly."


    With that, he quickly walked out of the mall. It seems that something must have happened, otherwise it can''t be so urgent.


    As for the other party''s last sentence, ye Xuan must be regarded as a big family child from his place. No matter how strong the power in mordu is, it can''t be better than their local strength.


    As the saying goes, a strong head dragon can''t beat a local snake. This sentence is not unreasonable.


    The saleswoman approached cautiously and asked, "Sir, what should I do with these clothes?"


    "Send it to XXXX community."


    Wang Xuan directly reported he Yue''s address to the other party.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s address, he Yue showed a surprised expression in her eyes. He actually knew the location of his home. It seems that he has really fallen in love with her for a long time.


    There is a feeling of sweet honey in my heart.


    "Yueyue, choose one and change it. We''ll buy something else later."


    "OK!"


    He Yue picked up a relatively favorite color and walked towards the dressing room.

 Chapter 10

    Shortly after he Yue entered the dressing room, a voice came out.


    "Brother Xuan, come in and help me zip down the back of my skirt!"


    Hearing this sound, ye Xuan was stunned at first, and then walked towards the dressing room with a smile. They all called him in. Is it possible to learn from the sage?


    Seriously, he can''t do that.


    He is a normal man and has little resistance to beautiful women.


    Open the dressing room, he Yue is facing the mirror, and the back zipper is perfectly exposed in front of Ye Xuan.


    Because the zipper on the back didn''t pull, some exposed snow-white back can be seen at a glance, white and flawless, just like lanolin jade.


    "Brother Xuan, help me quickly."


    He Yue hurriedly said when she saw the person coming through the mirror. At the same time, the pair of slender hands were still behind. They said they couldn''t reach it at all.


    Seriously, he Yue has a special temptation at the moment.


    "I''ll help you."


    Ye Xuan took a step forward, came to the other party''s back and gently zipped up. In this process, it is inevitable that there will be skin touch, and he Yue trembled.


    If you can stand it, it''s not a man!


    The temperature in the air is rising, and now it has reached a critical point.


    Pull each other into his arms.


    "Oh, no!"


    He Yue panted and whispered.


    Ye Xuan didn''t use strength. He also said to him that using strength has no technical content.


    Women, of course, are willing to give their bodies to him.


    That''s how you look like a man.


    Flirting in the other party''s ear, he said, "don''t pull the zipper up? Then I''ll pull it down."


    "No, it''s not!"


    Being asked, he Yue''s whole face reddened again. A pair of big eyes kept looking at each other. Although he said he couldn''t, he still had some expectations in his heart.


    It is normal to take ye Xuan as her man and do some things between men and women.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little weak all over and even unstable in standing.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan was also dark and cool in his heart. He directly put his arm on the small waist held by he Yue.


    "Brother Xuan..."


    The crisp sound came into my ears.


    Although Ye Xuan was happy, how could he put the other party to justice in such a place? This is obviously a lack of respect for women.


    What''s more, it''s your own woman.


    "Let''s go. I''ll buy you some jewelry later!"


    Then they went out of the fitting room.


    However, because of the close contact just now, the blush on he Yue''s face hasn''t retreated until now. In the face of those salespeople, he is a little embarrassed and lowers his head.


    Just now, I was in the fitting room.


    It''s really


    Thinking of this, his face became more red.


    Led by Ye Xuan, the two soon came to a jewelry store.


    Looking at the crystal clear jewelry in the counter, ye Xuan pointed to one of the beautiful diamond necklaces and asked, "how much is this?"


    Seeing that there was business coming to the door, the sales girl immediately said enthusiastically: "Sir, this is the latest necklace, designed by the world-famous designer LD, consisting of nine diamonds. There are only three in the world..."


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Seeing the other party talking about the origin of this necklace, ye Xuan directly stopped and said, "I just ask you how much it costs to buy it and what''s the use of saying so much."


    He is not engaged in design. He knows what to do in such detail.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, as long as it looks good, buy it.


    He doesn''t need this money anyway.


    "The total price of this diamond necklace is 990000 Chinese coins, which means forever."


    Hearing the price, he disdained to hold his lips and said, "it''s only 990000. Buy it!"


    "Buy, buy!"


    The sales girl stood there directly.


    I''ve seen people buy diamond necklaces and those with higher prices.


    But after so many years of employment, I have never seen such a straightforward purchase.


    I didn''t even know the basic information of the diamond necklace. I bought it directly. Is it because it''s beautiful.


    I''m afraid it hasn''t taken five seconds from asking the price to deciding.


    Refresh her understanding of the rich again.


    "Swipe card!"


    "OK, OK!"


    The sales girl recovered from the shock. Some hurriedly took the bank card and inserted it into the POS machine.


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    When she heard this voice, the sales girl directly laughed and sold a necklace of millions, and she got a commission of not a few.


    "Your bank card, sir."


    "Take it first. You''ll have to buy other things later."


    Ye Xuan said without looking back, holding a diamond necklace in his hand and wearing it to he Yue himself.


    Tut tut~


    "This necklace really matches you. There is just such a trace of embellishment on your white skin. It looks more perfect. It was made for you."


    "Brother Xuan."


    Being praised by Ye Xuan, he Yue was a little embarrassed. She shouted coquettishly, but she was extremely satisfied in her heart.


    He touched the drill chain with his hand and showed a happy look.


    This is a gift from the other party.


    "Do you like it?"


    "As long as brother Xuan gives it, I like it."


    Ye Xuan smiled and gave her a touch to kill. She was really a lovely girl. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t love her so much.


    He Yue narrowed her eyes and enjoyed the touch.


    "Show me your watch."


    As the saying goes, men look at their watches and women look at their bags.


    A successful man must have a good watch. Of course, he also wants to buy one to show his identity.


    "OK, two, please follow me!"


    For the big customers in front of us, we should naturally do our best to serve them.


    They can buy millions of diamond necklaces without blinking. Such local tyrants may not meet one in their store a year.


    In the envious eyes of several sales girls nearby, they took them to the place where they put their watches.


    Lying on the counter, ye Xuan asked, "Yueyue, which watch do you like? I''ll give you one."


    "No, brother Xuan, you have given enough gifts today."


    He Yue shook her head again and again. She bought so many clothes today. I''m afraid she won''t need to buy them in the next few years.


    And just now I gave a necklace worth millions. If I''m not satisfied, I''m really greedy.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose. Don''t regret if it doesn''t look good at that time."


    Pointing to two good watches, he said, "show me this and this!"


    The sales girl took it and said, "Sir, you have a good eye. This men''s watch is made in Switzerland, the Royal Blue tourbillon, with a total price of 6.75 million Chinese dollars. This women''s watch is also a major international brand Omega, with a price of 1.6 million Chinese dollars."


    "Both!"


    The two add up to more than 8 million, which is not very expensive.


    Besides, he has a special liking for these two. He will buy them even if they are more expensive.


    Don''t you buy things that are pleasing to the eye?


    If not pleasing to the eye, no matter how cost-effective it is, it will not buy it.


    "All, all?"


    Tyrant, absolute tyrant.


    Nima only looked at it and didn''t even touch it, so she bought it directly.


    These two can add up to more than 8 million Chinese coins. It''s not 800, 8000!


    Not only the sales girl was stupid, but even some customers showed incredible expressions.


    Can you stop shopping so fast? At least let''s catch our breath.


    It''s scary. It''s scary!

 Chapter 11

    Tyrants are creatures that ordinary people can''t understand.


    If you are a little careless, you will do something beyond your imagination.


    Just like now, when I buy something, I just take a look at the watch. I don''t even know some of its properties or even its name. I buy it directly because I like it.


    Money? Hehe, it''s really nothing to them. It''s just more than 8 million Chinese coins.


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    A small voice resounded through the whole hall, Hao, absolute local tyrant!


    Envy, envy, hate!


    Why is the other party so young and handsome, has such assets, and has such a beautiful sister around him.


    With the attention of many people, they walked out of the mall.


    He Yue said reluctantly, her face tightly attached to each other''s arm.


    "Brother Xuan, I''ve been out long enough. I want to go home and take care of my mother."


    I don''t know how to drop. They really know each other today, but this short day makes he Yue have an attachment to Ye Xuan.


    This is not only because the other party helped her, but also because of her personality charm. In short, it is an unspeakable taste.


    He Yue''s mother has been known for a long time, because she had a car accident, although she didn''t have any major problems, leading to disability or something.


    But after all, it is an accident caused by a car. Even if it is small, it is inevitable to be injured.


    Now he has been discharged from the hospital and recuperated at home. During this period, he also needs someone to take care of him.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and without hesitation took out his mobile phone and transferred 100000 Chinese dollars to the other party.


    "Brother Xuan, what are you doing? Transfer so much money to me. I''ll transfer it back to you."


    Suddenly received the information prompt, he Yue stared at her big eyes, showing a puzzled expression, and then began to prepare to turn back.


    Ye Xuan stopped him, took each other''s slender hands and said, "I''m filial to my future mother-in-law, not for you."


    Shua!


    When he Yue heard the words "mother-in-law", the whole face directly became red, like a ripe little apple, very cute.


    He fiddled with the skirt with his hands and said shyly, "who, who said he married you and returned his future mother-in-law!"


    "Oh..." Ye Xuan said mysteriously in a long voice, "isn''t Yueyue my woman?"


    "Ah, you know how to bully me!"


    Then he covered his face and ran out quickly.


    Ye Xuan teased and sent the other party back. Before leaving, he Yue took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek, and then escaped home.


    This intimate action, for her shy, but summoned up great courage.


    Touch this wet cheek and smile.


    For this silly white sweet, sooner or later she was pushed to bed and well whipped. Unexpectedly, she dared to attack him without consent.


    He stopped a taxi and said, "master, go to the nearby Auto City."


    "OK!"


    Just now he swiped money at the mall. Now his assets have exceeded 20 million Chinese dollars.


    It''s really an unreal feeling to become a multimillionaire so quietly.


    In the morning, I was still a penniless poor boy. Now I have changed and become a multimillionaire directly. This gap is not a bit.


    Soon, the taxi came to the motor city.


    Here, there are not only ordinary household cars, but also hundreds of millions of luxury cars.


    In short, it can be said that it contains all the automobile brands in the world.


    Ye Xuan walked towards the luxury 4S store without hesitation. As soon as he entered the store, it was dazzling.


    One by one, the luxury cars neatly arranged and the sales of carefully selected beauties are presented to Ye Xuan one by one, attracting his eyes.


    As soon as ye Xuan entered the store, he immediately attracted the attention of sales beauties.


    A woman wearing professional clothes and compact clothes wrapped her body, perfectly showing the proud side of beauty sales. The other party walked over with cat steps and black high heels.


    Looking at the sales beauty, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Beautiful, very beautiful!


    Different from he Yue''s lovely, the other party has that mature charm, which makes people can''t help looking more.


    Looking around, you can be 100% sure that this beauty sales is definitely the most beautiful one in this 4S store.


    Exquisite face, with mature charm, will have a palpitating feeling at the first sight.


    Just then, the beautiful voice of beauty sales came.


    "Sir, can I help you? We have the most luxurious car in the world."


    I have to say that this beautiful woman not only looks beautiful, but also has a very good voice. Looking at each other up and down, I couldn''t bear to look away.


    The towering mountains hold the business clothes high, and the tight buttons are afraid that the other party will open them accidentally to reveal the beautiful scenery inside.


    The slim waist can be held in one hand, and the black silk stockings that wrap the beautiful legs perfectly present the slender thighs in front of you.


    At the moment, he is looking at him with a smile. While ye Xuan looks at the beauty sales, the beauty sales also looks at him.


    A high-end brand-name clothes, a set down, no 50000 Chinese coins, almost 30000, you can see that you are a rich man.


    When I accidentally swept the watch ye Xuan was wearing, my face changed slightly, but it soon returned to normal.


    Although she didn''t involve in watches, she often mentioned them in her ear because a friend liked them more or less.


    The piece in Ye Xuan''s hand can definitely be regarded as luxury in luxury. Although he doesn''t know the specific price, it will never be less than one million.


    There is no doubt about the purchasing power of being able to buy a watch with millions.


    As everyone knows, this watch is not a million, but six million, which is six times the gap.


    Beauty sales secretly thought that if there was no accident, this unipolar might succeed.


    Looking up and looking at Ye Xuan, I have to say that the other party has a handsome appearance. With the foil of foreign objects, he has more temperament and can be regarded as a very high-quality man.


    For ye Xuan''s eyes, she doesn''t care at all. She is still complacent in her heart, which shows that she has charm. Otherwise, how can she attract such eyes.


    Moreover, she has long been used to it. People come and go in the 4S store. Because of her beautiful face, she can always attract customers'' attention.


    This is also a natural advantage to attract more people''s attention, so as to buy a car here and draw more commission.


    "Sir, what are your standards for cars?"


    Since there is no problem in judging the other party''s purchasing power, some steps can be directly removed and get to the point.

 Chapter 12

    "Luxury without being low-key."


    Ye Xuan gave these words directly.


    He is rich now, but he doesn''t want to be a nouveau riche. The choice of car can not only mark a person''s taste, but also highlight his character.


    Like sports cars, most of them are driven by young people, and they are basically the second generation.


    The world can be said to be a famous rich man, who has nothing to drive this kind of car to show his status, obviously not.


    Don''t they have money? Or don''t you know how to enjoy?


    This is a person''s taste.


    Of course, as a young man, it''s nothing to be crazy, but ye Xuan''s first car doesn''t want to buy a sports car. It tends to be an off-road type. Maybe this is his personal preference.


    In the face of the requirements put forward by Ye Xuan, beauty sales fell into meditation and looked in their mind for what they could say.


    "Beauty, show me first."


    The sales Beauty smiled and said, "I''m not a beauty. Call me Li Xueting."


    Ye Xuan repeated and praised: "Li Xueting, yingying and white snow, stands in a pavilion. It really matches you."


    "Giggle" Li Xueting covered her face and smiled, "thank you for your praise."


    Unknowingly, the relationship between the two was much closer.


    While they were chatting with each other, a car on the booth attracted Ye Xuan''s attention and brightened his eyes.


    The streamlined body, full of science fiction color and white appearance, is a visual feast.


    However, ye Xuan was embarrassed. He didn''t know the brand of the car. I''m afraid he hasn''t even heard of it.


    "Introduce me to this car and I''ll buy it if I can!" Ye Xuan said, pointing to the SUV.


    Li Xueting looked in the direction pointed by Ye Xuan and blurted out, "are you talking about this one on the booth? Are you sure..."


    Then, maybe she found herself saying something wrong. Li Xueting covered her mouth. According to the staff training rules, no matter what customer it is, the salesperson can''t question it. Even if you doubt it, you can think about it in your heart. It''s obvious that she has committed a taboo.


    It''s just that she was so surprised.


    Although this is an SUV, its value is 16 million Chinese dollars. It has been here for nearly half a year. At first, some people came to see it because of this low-key model, but they shook their heads and left as soon as they heard the price.


    Later, there was basically no one to inquire about the basic information of the car.


    "Can you introduce it?" Ye Xuan said forthrightly. He didn''t care about Li Xueting''s gaffe just now.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was not joking, Li Xueting began to introduce the performance of the car in a charming voice.


    "Jazz D16, developed by a Dutch company, uses Audi''s W12 engine, with a maximum horsepower of 600 HP, acceleration of five seconds per 100 km, and a rapid speed of 190mph. The cabin is completely made of carbon fiber..."


    With that, Li Xueting couldn''t help glancing at Ye Xuan and continued to explain.


    "One of the biggest highlights of this car is the space. Compared with the same model, it is more spacious. Secondly, it adopts automatic adjusting shock absorber. Even when driving in the wild, it doesn''t feel much when sitting inside. The price is 16 million Chinese dollars."


    Ye Xuan nodded, quite satisfied, and said, "I want to try. If I can, I''ll pay in full."


    Li Xueting looked at the other party in surprise. She was not frightened by the final offer, but showed her wanted expression.


    I can''t believe that the quotation of this car is inversely proportional to its fame. Although it can be recognized at a glance in front of the absolute rich, most people don''t know it in front of ordinary people. At most, it can only be regarded as an ordinary luxury car.


    But he said respectfully: "Sir, if you want to test drive, you need to pay some deposit in advance. This is the company''s rule. If you are not satisfied, we can refund it in full."


    After all, it''s more than 10 million luxury cars. Naturally, it''s impossible for people to try them as ordinary cars. It''s normal to have such regulations.


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his bank card and handed it to the other party.


    Since you want to test drive, the desire to buy is absolutely strong. Li Xueting repressed her excitement, took the bank card and brushed it on the card reader.


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    With the success of swiping the card, Li Xueting suddenly smiled and was very beautiful.


    If this order is successful, hundreds of thousands of commissions can''t run, which is equivalent to selling many cars. No wonder such an expression will appear.


    "Li Xueting is really lucky. She can meet such local tyrants."


    "Don''t you just rely on your face to be more beautiful? What''s great."


    Some sour tone came out of her salesperson''s mouth. Although she said so, she didn''t envy anyone in her heart. She wanted to push Li Xueting away and grab the customer directly.


    "Come on, let''s try to get off."


    "OK."


    Li Xueting smiled charmingly and presented her most perfect side in front of Ye Xuan.


    Seriously, for this kind of handsome and rich man, I don''t mind something beyond friendship.


    Perhaps, unexpected gains can be obtained.


    When they came to the car, ye Xuan opened the door for each other very gentlemanly and posed as an invitation.


    For ye Xuan''s such action, Li Xueting was not polite and got on the car directly.


    With the ignition of the car and the roaring motor of the off-road vehicle, it really belongs to the unique romance of men.


    Blood, passion!


    This car, whether the seat or the steering wheel, is very comfortable.


    Hold it like I''m on a woman''s skin.


    The car sped away on the road, worthy of more than ten million cars. The speed is not a bit fast. If it is not in the urban area, I absolutely want to try the pleasure brought by speed and passion.


    "Sir, I don''t know your name yet. Can I know it?"


    Li Xue is very curious about ye Xuan.


    Young, handsome and rich, isn''t this a typical tall, rich and handsome.


    "Ye Xuan, the of leaves, the Xuan of uproar."


    Ye Xuan manipulated the car, glanced at the other party and said.


    "Mr. Ye, you are so young and rich. I don''t know what you do?"


    "Me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I''m a spender."


    He is indeed a spender, but the money is spent more and more.


    Spend money?


    It seems that the other party is definitely a rich second generation.


    Li Xueting is secretly thinking that she has marked each other with these three words.

 Chapter 13

    It''s said that when you buy a car, you buy automatic gear. Well, old drivers know.


    In this way, you can free up your hands and do something you like to do.


    Ye Xuan drives the car. Although the car feels really comfortable, there is no comparability with the beautiful women around him.


    Ye Xuan''s hand, unknowingly, has been put on the black silk stockings. The cool silky feeling can fully feel a burst of amazing elasticity.


    Li Xueting is very tall, almost one meter seven, and her beautiful legs are unusually slender.


    How to say, this leg is definitely the kind of leg playing for years, which can make people love it.


    Feeling the big hand, Li Xueting exclaimed, almost stood up and tried to push away.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "didn''t you just say that the car has large space and good shockproof performance? I don''t know if what you said is true. I just want to have a try."


    After that, he blew a hot breath on Li Xueting.


    The heat on her face made Li Xueting blush. Of course, this is not only because of the other party''s flirting, but also because of what he said.


    How can you not know such a clear hint.


    This is not testing the performance of the car on the road. How can we test it except men and women


    Li Xueting is struggling in her heart. If she doesn''t test, the other party is likely not to buy it.


    But this car has been in the store for a long time, so it has given the salesperson a very high price. Whoever sells it will get at least a commission of more than 500000.


    This is half a million Chinese dollars!


    Although her salary is still very high, compared with 500000, she can''t earn a year even if she doesn''t eat or drink.


    What''s more, it''s not the first time for her. She doesn''t suffer a loss in this regard. She fought for 500000!


    As soon as Li Xueting gritted her teeth, she finally made up her mind and looked at Ye Xuan. She rushed up directly and offered herself.


    Fortunately, they have now driven to the suburbs. There is no one around, so they stopped by the road.


    The next second, there was a sound of clothes retreating in the car. After a while, the whole car shook slightly.


    At first it was just a slight shake, but with the passage of time, the amplitude became larger and larger, and finally became crazy.


    It took about an hour.


    After all-round experiments, the car not only has a large space, the two people are not crowded together, and the shockproof effect is also very good. You can''t feel the changes of the outside world inside.


    For a long time, Li Xueting''s face in the car was still crimson, sorting out her messy clothes.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, her eyes became silky. She was also extremely satisfied with her previous experience.


    Ye Xuan put down the window and sent out the smell inside. The corners of his mouth picked up slightly and looked at Li Xueting who was tidying up his clothes.


    "The two features of this car, space and shockproof, are really good. Two people are superimposed, and they have no feeling of each other."


    Li Xueting scolded, "I hate it!"


    She hammered Ye Xuan''s arm with her slender hand, but she didn''t use much strength and couldn''t feel the slightest pain at all.


    But that look seemed to say, big bad guy! You are teasing me! beat you to death!


    After waiting for Li Xueting to dress up, ye Xuan drove to the 4S store.


    When I returned to the 4S store, I didn''t expect that the manager of the store was already standing at the door. The news that someone wanted to buy the Jazz car on the booth had already reached her ears. Now they are out for test drive. Naturally, they pay extra attention.


    If she can''t sell this month, her bonus this year will be greatly reduced.


    Seeing the two people come in, he immediately greeted them with a smile and couldn''t wait to ask, "Sir, are you satisfied with this car?"


    "Satisfied, of course, very satisfied. Whether it''s space or shockproof, it''s very good, and the beauty sells and takes it very carefully!"


    Especially when it comes to service, she deliberately accentuated her tone, which made Li Xueting''s ears red and couldn''t help but white her lovely eyes at the other party.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" the manager was finally relieved, and someone was finally satisfied. He didn''t notice the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words, and then asked, "I don''t know whether to buy it, sir."


    Satisfaction is satisfaction, but whether to buy or not is another matter.


    "Swipe your card!"


    Since Li Xueting has been promised, there is no need to tease. Moreover, the service just now is really in place. Take out the bank card directly.


    "Xiaoting, swipe this gentleman''s card quickly!" the manager urged.


    Li Xueting didn''t mean to take advantage of the cars sold by her. After all, she is a manager. Every car sold in the store also has a commission. Why compete with the employees and leave a bad reputation.


    When Li Xueting heard the manager''s words, she quickly took over the bank card. Because the action was a little violent, she pulled a pain. For this reason, she severely scraped Ye Xuan. Just now, she really didn''t know how to pity her.


    But the action is not slow. Quickly take out a card reader and stroke it gently.


    Ye Xuan also felt Li Xueting''s pain and smiled.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, he rolled his eyes and said, "Mr. Ye, please enter the password!"


    In the envy of everyone, ye Xuan quickly entered the six digit password and gently pressed the OK key.


    "Drop!"


    "Swipe card successfully!"


    The voice was uploaded from the card reader. Although it was not loud, almost all the people in the 4S store heard it.


    This is a deal that concerns more than ten million people. Who doesn''t prick up their ears and listen carefully.


    Seeing the card swiping success, Li Xueting was also relieved and said, "manager, I''m a little uncomfortable today. I want to take a leave..."


    The manager is also a woman. She feels uncomfortable with Li Xueting''s actions just now. She thinks her relatives are coming.


    In addition, I sold a difficult car in the store. It was very atmospheric. I waved and said, "go back and have a rest. I also promised the Commission of this car and promised to pay it directly after selling the car. Tomorrow I will apply for the finance department to call your account."


    "Thank you, manager!"


    Then quickly complete the formalities for the car. In the face of luxury cars, it''s fast. Many of them are done in advance. As long as you sign, you can directly pick up the car and leave.


    I''m afraid a series of formalities have been completed in less than half an hour.


    Originally, Jing ideal gave Ye Xuan a good license plate, but it was rejected.


    He bought this kind of car just to keep a low profile.


    How can you keep a low profile if you have a windy license plate.


    As the saying goes, keep a low profile and do things with a high profile.

 Chapter 14

    Because Li Xueting asked for leave, ye Xuan drove her back directly.


    Originally, I wanted to linger again, but I saw Li Xueting covering her with one hand and showing pain from time to time. It seems that she was really crazy just now. Let her go for the time being.


    They left contact information for each other to facilitate future contact.


    For a beautiful woman like Li Xueting, there is a big difference from he Yue. It''s good to be a lover, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to go further.


    In the face of Ye Xuan adding friends, Li Xueting directly chose to agree.


    Before long, a message came.


    Looking at the above information, Li Xueting was surprised to cover her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. The other party directly transferred 200000 Chinese coins to her.


    At the moment, there is a dreamy feeling that the other party and she just met, and it was because of the transaction before.


    I didn''t expect to transfer 200000 directly to her now!


    Plus the Commission on selling cars, I actually got 700000 Chinese dollars a day today, which I dare not think of at ordinary times.


    There are still some unreal feelings.


    After getting off the bus, Li Xueting said shyly, "we... Contact again when we have time!"


    With that, he winked playfully at Ye Xuan, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I hope my woman won''t have too close contact with other men when she gets along with me."


    He has some male chauvinism. Since he is his own, he must have absolute control.


    For ye Xuan''s words, Li Xueting takes it to heart that she can hold her golden thigh and care about others. It''s nothing to have close contact with other men.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to go back to his small rental house in his car, but then he thought, what are you going to do when you have money?


    There is no light in that narrow space. Go back and find the sin.


    It''s five or six o''clock now. It''s impossible to buy a house. You''d better find a hotel to stay first.


    Hilton Hotel is the only super five-star hotel in Mordor.


    It is located on the Bund where the magic capital is full of land and gold. This area alone is worth thousands of gold.


    Moreover, it has a strong history and legendary color. It is a very luxurious hotel.


    It has not only high-end guest rooms, but also luxury suites. Because it is located on the Bund, you can see the beautiful sea view and enjoy the rising sun in the idle morning.


    Here, we have all the services of eating, drinking and having fun.


    Restaurants, bars, medicine, fitness, everything.


    It also makes it very famous, and countless rich people flock to it. Not only good reputation, but also highlight a person''s status.


    Because of this, ye Xuan will focus on this hotel.


    Soon, ye Xuan appeared in the lobby of the hotel in casual clothes.


    The exquisite design makes people forget to return at the first sight. It is very comfortable and pleasing to the eyes.


    Resting in such an environment can also better relax yourself.


    "Welcome!"


    As soon as he stepped into the hotel, ye Xuan heard a sweet voice.


    Looking for the voice, is it the beauty of the hotel reception? At the moment, she is looking at him politely and smiling.


    "Worthy of being a super five-star hotel!"


    This sentence not only praises the exquisite design here, but also the beautiful and moving front desk, which is not carefully selected.


    On the side of the front desk, a man with a big belly is handling business.


    "Mr. Lin, you want to stay in the luxury suite in the hotel for a week, don''t you?"


    "Yes!" the big bellied man said with some pride.


    The beauty at the front desk smiled, "OK, the room rate is 21000 Chinese dollars."


    "Swipe card!"


    The big belly man said domineering. Under the envious eyes of the beauty at the front desk, he raised his head slightly.


    He is also a small well-known entrepreneur with assets of more than 100 million. It''s not worth staying in a suite of 3000 Chinese dollars on this day.


    Ye Xuan stood aside and was surprised to hear the price of the room fee.


    It takes 21000 a week, that is, 3000 a day.


    In the past, he didn''t even dare to think about it, but now he is also a rich man.


    Smiled and asked softly, "do you still have a presidential suite?"


    As Hilton''s most expensive presidential suite, many people have heard of it. Therefore, he also wants to taste the existence of the highest service.


    People should enjoy themselves.


    "Sir, we still have a presidential suite here, but the price is a little expensive. It needs 88000 Chinese dollars a night..."


    As the highest representative, it is more a symbol. Of course, some top rich also like this luxurious preparation.


    The beauty at the front desk didn''t think ye Xuan wanted to check in, so she said politely.


    After all, the daily admission fee is 88000, which is really beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    "Well, that''s it!" Ye Xuan nodded and smiled calmly.


    This price is not too expensive and can be borne.


    "Well... How long will you stay, sir?"


    Originally thought that the other party retreated in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to check in. He asked in a surprised tone.


    Ye Xuan thought and said, "one month first!"


    It''s not urgent to buy a house. It''s good to live here for a while first.


    "One, one month!"


    The beauty at the front desk was stunned, and even the big belly man who didn''t go far looked over.


    As an occasional customer, he knew the price of the presidential suite. The young man stayed directly for a month.


    Presidential suite, one month, eighty-eight thousand a day!


    Although he has money and can afford the presidential suite, he can''t afford to stay for a month.


    That''s 2.64 million, milli, a real local tyrant!


    The beauty at the front desk was still shocked. She opened her mouth and said, "Sir, are you sure you want to stay for a month?"


    Up to now, I still can''t believe it. I asked again.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense. He handed over his bank card directly, "swipe your card!"


    The beauty at the front desk took the bank card with some excitement. At the moment, even if you don''t believe it, you have to believe that the other party has taken action.


    "Sir, for one month, the total consumption is 2.64 million Chinese dollars!"


    After all, after professional training, the beauty at the front desk was shocked, but soon calmed down and began to handle business, said there.


    "In view of the fact that Mr. has eliminated more than two million at one time and become a member of our hotel, he can give a 9.5% discount..."


    Before the beauty finished, ye Xuan interrupted, "I don''t need a discount. I don''t care about this money!"


    WOW!


    There was some commotion in the whole hall.


    I don''t care about this money, I don''t care, I care!


    That''s 130000 Chinese dollars!


    One hundred thirty thousand directly into the water.


    This is forced. Give full marks directly.

 Chapter 15

    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    The crisp voice came, and the expense voucher printed on the card reader clearly showed that it was more than two million Chinese dollars.


    That''s it. It''s gone.


    "Sleeping trough, real local tyrant!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s calm look, he was brushed away 2.6 million. His eyes didn''t even blink. It was as stable as Mount Tai.


    How rich this man is!


    In the surprise of the crowd, a beautiful woman wearing professional clothes and taking cat steps came over, bowed slightly, showed a respectful expression in her eyes, and said, "Mr. Ye, please come here!"


    This beautiful woman, however, is dedicated to the presidential suite. She has a delicate appearance, a perfect figure and the unique temptation of professional clothes. Let alone, she has another flavor.


    If she is walking on the street now, she will definitely turn back 100%.


    Under the leadership of the beautiful woman, she took the VIP exclusive elevator and walked towards the presidential suite, leaving envious eyes all the way.


    Many girls in the hall can''t wait to rush up and give themselves to each other. Such people are not only handsome and young, but also so rich. If they can hold their thighs, they will have no worries about their life in the future.


    But they still have foresight.


    Can you be so rich and lack beautiful women around you? It''s impossible to occupy a place without a beautiful face.


    Silently watched Ye Xuan walk into the elevator, but the hot light didn''t go out at all.


    Soon, I came to the top floor when the professional beauty pushed open the door of the presidential suite.


    Although Ye Xuan had already made preparations, he was shocked by everything in front of him. He is worthy of being a presidential suite. The degree of luxury is really not covered.


    There are bar counter, gym, swimming pool, private meeting room, private garden and private wine cellar, including everything you can think of.


    Even if you want to cook yourself, there is a private kitchen that can provide everything you need.


    There are surprises everywhere.


    The world of local tyrants is really different. No wonder the rich and ordinary people are at two completely different levels.


    This is really a day and a place.


    After a little look at a guest room, he came to the living room. At least he was going to become the richest man in the world. He was not calm. How could he do.


    Ye Xuan sat directly on the sofa. There was a soft feeling on his back. His body seemed to sink in.


    The uniformed beauty asked softly, "Mr. Ye, what else do you need?"


    Hearing each other''s words, ye Xuan nodded slightly and said, "prepare dinner for me, send it in half an hour, and have another bottle of red wine, that''s all."


    "OK!"


    The uniformed beauty leaned slightly, walked aside and said Ye Xuan''s request through the walkie talkie.


    Soon, he came over again, ready to wait for orders at any time.


    This service is really speechless.


    If you buy a house in the future, the force must be no lower than the presidential suite. There must be uniforms and maids.


    Think of the picture of a maid in cat''s ear standing behind her to serve. It makes people feel hot.


    Uniforms or something are the most loved.


    "You go down first. I''ll see you again."


    Ye Xuan waved his big hand and asked the uniformed beauty to leave first.


    "Yes!"


    The uniformed beauty bowed and said, "if you have anything, just call and we will serve you 24 hours."


    Then he withdrew.


    Being idle and bored, he took out his mobile phone and chatted with he Yue, which made the girl giggle and keep sending a shy expression.


    Because of the laughter from time to time, he mother, who was recovering from injury, showed a strange look.


    This appearance, this expression, is not very similar to when she was in love.


    However, I was very relieved about my daughter and didn''t ask.


    At this age, we can really talk about people.


    Unfortunately, because she divorced the man, she dropped out of school early to accompany her at home. His mother showed a sad look in her eyes.


    Ye Xuan and he Yue chatted for a while, and the dinner just ordered was also delivered.


    The beauty in uniform came in with an exquisite dining car, and the smell on her face stimulated her taste. There is an authentic French meal on it. The cook is specially invited from France and has absolute authority.


    There are not many dishes in each small plate, but they are extremely exquisite. You can see that they have been carefully prepared at a glance.


    This is also one of the characteristics of Western food, or the characteristics of most Western food.


    Small in quantity, but without losing its dignity.


    The uniformed beauty put the food on the table, picked up Raffi on the dining car and opened it slowly with a bottle opener.


    Although this bottle of Raffi is not from 1982, it is also the best quality in recent years.


    Open the red wine, pour it into a crystal glass and respectfully say, "Sir, please eat!"


    Ye Xuan was not polite either. He sat down at the table.


    I have to say, this food is really speechless. I feel a sense of pleasure when I eat it in my mouth.


    However, French food is very orderly. What appetizers, pre meal soup, meat dishes, fish dishes, desserts and cheese.


    If it weren''t for the explanation of the uniform beauty on one side, I really didn''t know there were so many processes.


    Also let Ye Xuan increase a lot of knowledge.


    I ate a lot of food under the service of beautiful women.


    At this moment, ye Xuan feels like an emperor and has the careful care of a servant.


    Cool!


    Rich days are cool, not impossible, only unexpected.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 16

    The next day, ye Xuan got up early. He didn''t forget what he promised yesterday.


    After a little exercise, I took a bath in the huge bathroom, put on the famous brand clothes I bought yesterday, and drove to the University of science and technology.


    Tian An''an, this little beauty doesn''t know if she can bring him a different surprise.


    At the school gate, the security guard saw at a glance that the off-road vehicle was extraordinary. The streamlined appearance was not comparable to that of an ordinary car.


    Although I don''t know what kind of car it is, I still have some eyesight. Otherwise, how can I be a security guard here for so long.


    Directly put Ye Xuan in. For such people, they can''t afford to offend as a small security guard.


    If you offend, you may lose your job or be sent to the hospital.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened. Since then, every security guard''s eyes have been bright. Naturally, there are some standards to measure who can offend and who can''t.


    "Money is cool!"


    Ye Xuan drove the car into the school unimpeded and thought of it secretly.


    If you drive an ordinary car of more than 100000, how can you have such treatment? I''m afraid it''s very difficult to even come in.


    But who made him so rich.


    "Look, that SUV is so cool!"


    "Wow, although this appearance looks very low-key, it is full of science fiction color. This design is absolutely made by famous experts!"


    "Do you know what kind of car this is?"


    When asked, everyone fell silent because they didn''t know which brand it was or even what its name was!


    One or two people don''t know. Maybe they don''t know much about cars.


    But looking at the expressions of all the people present, none of them can shout their names, so it''s definitely not a familiar luxury car.


    But it is impossible to say that it is a small brand. The appearance alone is not simple. How can it be a small brand.


    A luxury car is a luxury car, but I don''t know what brand it is.


    Ye Xuan ignored the surprise and doubt of these teachers and students. Following the positioning, he has headed for the girls'' dormitory.


    "Ann, I have arrived at the small noodles in the dormitory."


    Ye Xuan made a phone call and said with a smile.


    "I, I''ll come down right away. You wait below."


    Hearing the news that ye Xuan had arrived, the whole person was still a little nervous. This was the first time she met someone she knew on the Internet. Her heart was pounding.


    Tian An''an sees the cars parked below through the window of the dormitory and keeps cheering himself up.


    "Yo, no wonder Ann got up early this morning to dress up. It turned out that this was a meeting with her boyfriend."


    A sister in Tian An''an''s dormitory flirted and put her head out to have a look.


    "Lily, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing the other party''s flirtation, Tian An''an''s ears turned red and scolded.


    "Am I wrong? Someone claims to be a natural beauty and seldom makes up. Today he has strangely painted light makeup. Do you think it''s strange?"


    The girl called Lily smiled with her hands in her arms, and then asked the other two girls.


    "I''ll tell you, there''s something wrong with our Ann beauty today. It turns out that there''s an important activity today!"


    "We have been lenient in confession and strict in resistance. How long have we been in contact, we haven''t even found a trace. This confidentiality work is really in place."


    The three girls in the dormitory said a word to me. Tian An''an was shy and almost drilled into the ground.


    "Not what you think!"


    Tian An''an hurriedly explained that after all, she and ye Xuanlian only knew each other the next day today, and they only knew each other online.


    In reality, I haven''t met at all.


    "Oh, is it more serious than we thought!"


    Being constantly teased by the three good sisters, Tian An''an stamped her foot, took the small bag from her bed and said, "ignore you."


    Then he ran out quickly, but his face was full of blush.


    Just out of the dormitory, ye Xuan saw Tian An in a white dress.


    After all, the other party''s appearance is extremely beautiful. It''s hard to pay attention to it.


    Ye Xuan shouted, "Ann, this way!"


    With this sound, many students were immediately attracted to look here.


    Especially when Tian An''an walked towards Ye Xuan with a red face, many boys'' hearts were broken like glass, revealing a sad expression.


    One of the beautiful women in their school was taken away in this way.


    Ah, why is the heart so painful!


    As one of the four beauties of the whole university of science and technology, Tian An''an got rid of being single.


    And it seems that ye Xuan is not from their school.


    Sad!


    The whole university of science and technology man''s sorrow, ah, the cabbage was also arched by people outside the school.


    Ye Xuan smiled at Tian An''an standing in front of him and praised him: "I''m really beautiful. An''an, you''re a little more beautiful than when you live."


    Tian An''an smiled sweetly when she heard the praise.


    "Brother tuhao is also very handsome. He is completely different from your wechat avatar. I almost dare not recognize it."


    "You girl, your mouth is also very sweet."


    Then he gently clicked on each other''s white forehead with his fingers.


    This intimate action immediately caused a howl.


    It seems that he was really taken down, otherwise how could he be so close.


    No hope, no hope!


    Looking at the expressions of the people around, ye Xuan asked in surprise, "you look very popular in school. Since you appeared, many people have focused on you."


    "It''s not a group of boring people. They got a top four beauty from the University of science and technology at school, and then they chose me in a muddle headed way."


    Then he wrinkled his lovely little nose to express his dissatisfaction.


    Because of this so-called ranking, she is often harassed by some students, and her quiet life has become restless.


    "I think they are right. Our ANN is really a beautiful woman!"


    Ye Xuan flirted and didn''t care about the compliment at all.


    Beauty is just for praise.


    "Where are you going to play today?"


    As soon as ye Xuan asked, Tian An''an, who was still a little shy, brightened her eyes and immediately became alive.


    "I want to go shopping. I also want to eat all the snacks in the snack street, and..."


    The endless words spit out from Tian An''an''s mouth, showing the lovely side of huobo.


    Ye Xuan kept smiling at each other without interrupting her.

 Chapter 17

    Speaking of eating, drinking and having fun, Tian An''an seems to have changed a person, and her big eyes shine continuously.


    Seeing her like this, ye Xuan smiled angrily and suggested.


    "Why don''t we go shopping first, and then go to the snack street to eat those snacks when we are hungry at noon. We can go to the amusement park in the afternoon and watch a movie in the evening."


    "Good, good!"


    Tian An''an heard Ye Xuan''s arrangement, jumped up, clapped his palm and nodded his head. He was obviously very satisfied with this suggestion.


    "Today I''m going to feed my tyrant brother to the poor, hee hee."


    In the laughter, a small tiger tooth was exposed. At the same time, both hands stretched out, teeth and claws, showing a vicious expression.


    As everyone knows, there is no threat in Ye Xuan''s eyes, but it is extremely cute.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking each other''s beautiful hair on their shoulders.


    Tian An''an was flushed with shame by Ye Xuan''s bold action, but he didn''t mean to stop it at all, but with a touch of joy.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "OK, I can wait for Ann to eat me today!"


    I''m afraid we can''t call 100000 people to eat him poor. With your petite figure and small stomach, although you eat delicacies, you can''t fill much.


    "Then you have to wait!"


    Then she raised her little fist and put on a winning look.


    Ye Xuan was amused by her series of actions and said with a smile, "well, well, I''ll wait. Now please invite our lady an to get on the bus. The earlier you go, you can spend more money. Maybe you''ll spend me as a poor man. You''ll have an an to raise me at that time."


    Tian An''an was also not polite. When ye Xuan opened the door, he sat in the co pilot''s position.


    All the male creatures in this school, seeing Tian An''an getting on the bus, were disillusioned and showed their wailing voices.


    It''s agreed that I''m not tempted by money. Now I''m actually in a rich man''s car.


    False, all this is false!


    Our beautiful ANN is gone.


    "Wow, so handsome, so gentleman, I''d be his object!"


    "No, no, this is my husband. He''s so handsome. Tian An''an, a goblin, seduced my husband. It''s unforgivable!"


    "He is handsome and drives a luxury car. Such a man is the prince charming in my mind. Ah, I can''t stand it!"


    Countless fans have made jealous voices.


    Downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, ye Xuan drove away directly in a luxury car.


    In the envy, jealousy and hatred of a group of people, they disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a low-key but not luxurious off-road vehicle was driving on the road.


    After a while, ye Xuan parked his car at the door of the largest department store in mordu. Because of his sudden intrusion, he attracted a lot of people''s attention!


    "This off-road vehicle looks pretty good, but what kind of car is it?"


    Yeah, what kind of car is this?


    Like the University of science and technology, no one knows, and they all show a look of ignorance.


    A luxury car must be a luxury car. It can be very obvious from the appearance, but what kind of car is this?


    "Lying trough!"


    A man in his twenties walked out of a million dollar Ferrari and saw an off-road vehicle parked at the door.


    "It''s jazz!"


    Yes, the man learned about this brand of car by chance, otherwise he wouldn''t show such an expression.


    Jazz can be said to belong to the luxury of cars, the most top existence, which is not exaggerated at all.


    The price of each car is no less than five million Chinese dollars. Yes, it is five million Chinese dollars.


    For this price, many rich second generation can''t catch up with it.


    Coupled with the low-key style, it is more incompatible with young people. Naturally, there are not many rich second-generation buyers.


    When they buy a luxury car, they want to stick the price directly on the car to attract more people''s attention. How can they keep a low profile, which also makes Jazz unable to spread its reputation.


    But for the top rich, this car is famous and in line with their design.


    I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of car today, so the people inside are either the children of the top family or the super rich.


    The woman beside the man asked curiously, "Lin Shao, what makes you so fussy?"


    The man directly pointed to the off-road vehicle not far away and asked, "do you know how much it costs?"


    Looking in the direction indicated, an ordinary looking luxury car appeared in front of the man, which could shock the man. It was certainly not as simple as what he saw, and the price was slightly increased.


    "It should be about a million."


    "About a million!" the man sneered, "this car is at least ten million. Don''t offend them when you drive a car of this brand in the future, but we can''t provoke them."


    Hearing the man''s words, the female partner directly covered her mouth with her hand, revealing an unbelievable look.


    The seemingly ordinary off-road vehicle has such a price.


    At least ten million, that''s still at least!


    Then the real price must be much higher than this.


    His eyes were slightly frozen. He looked at the cross-country car and wanted to know who was in it?


    I saw a young handsome man get out of the car, and then a pair of extremely attractive long legs get out of the co pilot. For a moment, it attracted the eyes of countless hungry wolves.


    "Come on, this is the largest department store in Mordor."


    Tian An''an stepped forward and hugged Ye Xuan''s arm under the gaze of the hungry wolves.


    Ow!


    Many people show a heartbroken expression. Such a beautiful woman has the owner of a famous flower.


    Tian An smiled sweetly. She was also very happy that her mischief had reached such a degree.


    Ye Xuan could not laugh at it. She was still a girl of ancient spirit.


    But being held by a beautiful woman is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Under the gaze of many people, he walked into the department store.


    Mordor, the largest department store, has the most complete range of luxury goods.


    Even in the whole of China, it can easily rank in the top three. It has a great reputation all over the world, which can be regarded as a benchmark.


    There are countless luxuries in it!


    Some international clothing brands such as Chanel, Silin, Balenciaga, iceberg, Jacques Shidan, Tianjia, antipema, Booker brothers and so on.


    There are also a series of luxury and expensive goods such as count, haoya, baoshilong, strelio, Bulgari and so on.


    International brands, cosmetics, jewelry


    Almost everything you can think of can be bought here.


    Here, it can be said that it is absolutely authentic. It has never been heard that imitations flow out of it, which naturally leads to the relatively high price here.


    However, this is nothing for ye Xuan.


    Now, his main task is to spend money, spend money, spend money again!


    The more you spend, the better!


    This will return double the return.

 Chapter 18

    Next time, ye Xuan took Tian An''an to make a big purchase in the mall, almost crazy shopping.


    All that can be seen is to buy one word, and I don''t pay attention to the expensive price at all.


    During this period, Tian An''an was frightened by Ye Xuan''s crazy performance. This is a luxury shopping mall. Everything is priceless. She was very satisfied to help her buy several pieces. She didn''t respond, so she paid.


    Buy a few, and then persuade enough. Don''t waste any more money.


    How could ye Xuan listen to it and asked, didn''t he say he was going to spend him as a poor man? How did he shrink back so soon.


    Moreover, such a little money really can''t make ye Xuan fluctuate too much.


    After a while, Tian An''an''s hands have been occupied by large and small bags, which are full of clothes and cosmetics


    Looking at these achievements, her face showed an excited look. This was the first man to buy things for her, and when he bought so many, they were all brand-name luxury goods, not to mention the price.


    Before I met Ye Xuan, I didn''t even dare to think about it. One day I went to a luxury store to sweep goods.


    Yes, it''s scavenging, almost crazy gossip.


    It was really amazing. Therefore, a fixed salesperson was attracted to take charge of them, which had never appeared before.


    Who let Ye Xuan make such a big noise? It''s hard not to attract attention.


    However, I have never experienced such a way of shopping. This feeling is really cool!


    Now she is covered with handbags. There are more than tens of thousands of things out of it.


    Looking at Tian An''an''s appearance at the moment, ye Xuan wanted to laugh and came forward to take more than half of her handbag.


    "Ann, what else do you want to buy?"


    "No, no, I''ve bought enough now!"


    Tian An''an quickly shook her head. She was very satisfied that she could buy some for her. Now it can be described as an additional surprise.


    If you are not satisfied, you will be greedy.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "let''s have a rest first."


    The rest is a holiday. It''s true that ye Xuan is going to surprise Tian An''an.


    When the other party didn''t pay attention, he whispered to the salesperson behind him, and then handed the bank card to the other party.


    Soon, they walked out of the mall and threw their handbags on the back seat.


    Because of the madness just now, the back is actually full. If it weren''t for the large space of the off-road vehicle, I''m afraid it might not be able to pile up.


    "Brother tyrant, go to snack street!"


    Sitting in the car, Tian An''an showed a living wave, waved his small fist and shouted.


    Ye Xuan had already told each other his name, but Tian An''an ignored it. He still shouted the tyrant brother to show his personality.


    I don''t care too much about the title. I''m free to shout.


    After a while, ye Xuan parked the car in the parking space. Tian An''an couldn''t wait to open the door, and a smell came directly into his nostrils.


    Snack stalls are placed on both sides of the street, attracting many people to stop.


    Here, ye Xuan also saw a large number of foreigners, who were full of oil, holding different food in their hands, and making praises from time to time.


    That expression, that action, is like discovering the new world.


    Obviously, they have been conquered by this delicious food.


    "Brother tyrant, go!" Tian An An grabbed Ye Xuan''s arm, but he couldn''t control the difference between men and women, and ran inside.


    foodie!


    Ye Xuan smiled silently. Needless to say, the girl was full of food.


    However, the food obviously doesn''t match her figure at all. The slim figure shows that it shouldn''t be the appearance of food.


    Tian An''an kept holding the food, while ye Xuan paid in the back with his mobile phone.


    "I''m so happy. I haven''t been so happy for a long time!"


    They sat at a table and wiped out the food on it.


    Tian An''an giggled, picked up a bunch of food and handed it to Ye Xuan. She said coquettishly, "brother Tu Hao, I want you to feed me."


    Said, still there with a small mouth, waiting for you to feed.


    Looking at Tian An''s petite and lovely appearance, he pulled it into his arms.


    "Wow, I ate a wave of dog food!"


    "Lying trough, did I dig your ancestral grave or your grave? Unexpectedly, let me see this!"


    "I''ll respect this cup of dog food first!"


    Their love immediately attracted the hatred of countless single dogs and cursed secretly.


    Hum, show love dies quickly!


    I wish lovers in the world will eventually become brothers and sisters!


    ¡­¡­


    "Tian An''an, why are you here and who is this!"


    An angry voice interrupted their good deeds. Ye Xuan looked at each other angrily.


    This NIMA, don''t you know it''s immoral? She almost kissed her tender little mouth.


    Take off your pants and scare it back!


    Hateful, really hateful!


    Tian An''an saw the woman, her face became a little pale, and trembled and said, "watch, cousin!"


    All of a sudden, he broke free from ye Xuan''s arms, like a child who did something wrong, lowering his small head there.


    The woman was slightly two or three years older than Tian An, and her appearance was medium to upper, but she was dressed appropriately, which added a lot of points to her overall appearance.


    "Come on, who''s this next to you?" he asked


    No wonder Tian An''an''s cousin was angry. A few days ago, she said she wanted to introduce her boyfriend, but she was rebuffed. She said that now she focuses on her studies and won''t talk about objects before graduating from college.


    In a twinkling of an eye, I fell in love with a man. It was all about hitting her in the face.


    And the man she is going to introduce is not simple at all. He is not only handsome, but also has at least one billion assets at home.


    Such a diamond king doesn''t choose, Bian Bian chooses a poor boy who has nothing.


    Well, except for being handsome.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is wearing custom-made clothes. There is no brand logo on them. People who don''t know about this naturally can''t see it. Unexpectedly, this set can''t be broken without 100000 Chinese coins.


    Poor boy, poor boy can afford such expensive clothes.


    Well, he''s despised.


    "Cousin, he is my boyfriend."


    He hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and showed a happy look.


    Although they haven''t been in touch for a long time, Tian An''an feels very comfortable and satisfied with Ye Xuan, which has never been felt before.


    "You!"


    Jin Wei, Tian An''an''s cousin, nodded her head angrily, "don''t be cheated and help people pay!"


    "No, I believe brother Tu... Xuan."


    Tian An''an said confidently with a small tongue. Besides, she has nothing to cheat except her body.


    "Cousin, how did you get here today?"

 Chapter 19

    Seeing the appearance of her little cousin, Jinwei didn''t take her either.


    After all, the relationship between men and women still depends on their wishes. Although the strong twisted melon quenches their thirst, it is not sweet at all. There will be more contradictions in the future.


    "Your future cousin is going to take me to see the world. No, he will come here to pick me up later."


    When Jinwei mentioned his boyfriend, a faint light appeared on her face.


    Before the other party showed their edge, they began to be together. Now they have tens of millions of assets. You know, his age is less than 30, and his future achievements can never be worse.


    Jin Wei has enough pride in knowing people.


    Looking aside at Ye Xuan, Jin Wei, like a parent, asked, "are you going to school or out of society now?"


    "I didn''t go to school a long time ago."


    "What class are you working now? How much is your monthly salary? Do you have a house in magic? No, how long is it expected to take to buy one? ANN is not sensible. We are not so easy to fool."


    When ye Xuan heard her question, a cold sweat appeared on her whole forehead. Is this the pressure brought by seeing parents.


    One problem after another, bombing like shells.


    "Cousin!"


    Tian An''an also looked at Jin Wei with a black face and scolded her.


    What is this? Check your account.


    However, seeing ye Xuan eating flat on one side, he giggled and finally saw Ye Xuan''s helpless appearance.


    "OK, OK, don''t ask, don''t ask." Jin Wei shook her head and said, "I''m not for you silly girl. Now this society is not a society that depends on money."


    Tian An''an secretly wants to laugh. Brother Tu Hao can have no money.


    When I bought luxury goods just now, I didn''t even blink. I directly spent millions of Chinese dollars.


    Can such a person have no money?


    "Your cousin''s brother-in-law is here."


    Seeing a BMW slowly parked on the roadside, Jin Wei immediately welcomed it, said a few words with the man inside, and pointed to Tian An''an and ye Xuan behind.


    In a few seconds, Jinwei came back again, hugged her chest with both hands and said, "Ann, your cousin''s brother-in-law agreed to take you to see the world. Get in the car!"


    Although it is impossible to destroy the relationship between the two, it is just this opportunity to let Ye Xuan know the gap.


    Compared with those rich people, he is nothing. It''s best to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Relying on Tian An''an''s appearance, it is enough to find a good family to marry, instead of following the poor boy and running around every day for food, rice, oil and salt.


    Tian An''an blinked her big eyes and showed her pitiful appearance, "but I haven''t played in many places today."


    It''s not fun to see the world.


    Jinwei said unhappily, "play, you girl will know to play. You will graduate in two years. Now accumulate more interpersonal relationships, which is for you!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Without the opposition of Gu Tian An''an, he pulled the car directly.


    "Hey, who, don''t get in the car quickly!"


    For ye Xuan, she doesn''t look good.


    My little white rabbit was abducted. What good look can he have.


    Ye Xuan reluctantly touched his nose, pointed to a car not far away and said, "I have a car. I''ll follow you later."


    "There''s a car!" this surprised Jinwei a little.


    Along the direction pointed by Ye Xuan, well, the appearance of this car is pretty good, and the price should not be very low.


    After a while, two cars came to a big hotel, the five-star Jinjiang hotel.


    Although it can''t be compared with the super five-star Hilton, it is also very famous in Mordor.


    After getting off the bus, Tian An''an came to Ye Xuan with an unhappy face. It was not easy to have such a good time today. Unexpectedly, he was pulled over inexplicably before he had a good time.


    Seeing her look, ye Xuan whispered, "I''ll take you out again when I have time."


    Tian An''an is much better, but she is still not very happy.


    "Hello."


    A man in his twenties and eighties appeared in front of Ye Xuan, nodded slightly, and said hello.


    Now he was wearing a suit and looked very formal.


    "This is Ye Xuan, my boyfriend." Tian An''an reluctantly introduced: "cousin brother-in-law, Zhao Wentao."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Hello!"


    At least he has a relationship with Tian An''an. Try to show some enthusiasm.


    Zhao Wentao glanced at the time and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go in."


    "It''s mainly recommended by a partner of our company to come here this time. Otherwise, with my qualifications, I can''t step into such a circle at all."


    Zhao Wentao said to himself and said some precautions in advance. Don''t make a fool of yourself or make trouble at that time.


    "Although you only get the invitation at noon, it''s very precious. Just follow quietly at that time. Don''t make moths. Even I dare not offend the people inside."


    Hearing what the other party said, Jin Wei immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll watch them both."


    After reading the invitation, the receptionist at the gate directly put the four people in.


    Ye Xuan knew that this was a small party, a small party for the rich.


    It''s mainly about investment, and Zhao Wentao hopes to attract a big man and then invest in his company, so that he can soar.


    However, the party at noon is only preheated in advance.


    There are relatively few real rich people, mainly the existence of some small assets.


    But at night, it was completely different. It was the real giant of the whole devil. Any one pulled out at least one billion, and there were not a few with assets of 10 billion.


    However, Zhao Wentao did not get a ticket for the evening.


    In his words, his qualifications are not enough.


    "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Zhao? I was satisfied with your cooperation last time. Let''s cooperate again when we have time!"


    A big bellied man held up his glass and said with a smile.


    Seeing the speaker clearly, Zhao Wentao immediately welcomed him and said, "it''s president sun. It''s a pleasure to meet you. If President sun still cooperates with our company, he will definitely give you the best price!"


    The two had a good time talking and directly forgot the people behind them.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan was not polite either. He took Tian An''an to find a place and sat down.


    Rich man, he is also a rich man now.


    Although those rich people can''t compare, it''s very difficult to take out tens of millions of cash at once.


    This is cash, not fixed assets.


    Looking at the crowd walking back and forth in the field, ye Xuan secretly thought that it was also time to prepare his own company.


    This sprout was buried in my mind, but it was out of control and grew madly.

 Chapter 20

    Ye Xuan took Tian An''an to a corner and slowly tasted the delicious food here. Let alone, five-star hotels do have several brushes.


    Although I''m going to set up my own company, I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t set up it for a while and a half.


    In addition, they don''t know anyone here, so there''s no need for them to join in the fun.


    Even if the face is pasted, it is also a hot face pasted with a cold ass. there is no backstage and no background. Who will pay attention to them.


    When Jin Wei saw that they were still safe, she said a word and went to find her boyfriend. How could she miss such a scene for the shrewd.


    After Jinwei left, ye Xuan, who was originally honest, hugged Tian An''an into his arms and looked at the lovely in his arms with a smile.


    "Ann, when did we become boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    In the words, there was a taste of flirtation. The reason why they were too close to each other made Tian An feel the heat from each other, and the whole face turned red.


    He raised his head and blinked. His big eyes were watery and unwilling to show weakness, he said, "don''t brother tyrant like me?"


    Seeing Tian An''an look like this, ye Xuan''s whole heart melted and scolded the goblin.


    "Yes, Ann is so beautiful that men like it. But since we are boyfriend and girlfriend, do we do what boyfriend and girlfriend should do?"


    "No, no!"


    Tian An''an turned his head and said uneasily.


    Things between men and women, naturally those who are ashamed


    I don''t know why, although Ye Xuan''s proposal is ostensibly resistant, in fact, he doesn''t mean to resist at all, but is deeply attracted by the other party.


    This may be the so-called duplicity.


    I wanted it, but I said no.


    Just as they were chatting.


    WOW!


    There was a slight commotion in the whole hall.


    Not far away, several people had some disputes and even started to fight.


    "Watch, cousin!"


    Tian An''an saw the man lying in the middle of the field at a glance. She was surprised and stood up directly. Who could it be if it wasn''t her cousin.


    Just now, I seem to have encountered no small trouble.


    As for Zhao Wentao, he was somewhat responsible. He protected Jin Wei behind him and apologized to the people opposite, hoping to be forgiven.


    Tian An''an quickly stepped forward and looked painfully at Jin Wei, who was red and swollen on half his face. He held her in his arms and looked fiercely at the people who surrounded them.


    "What''s the matter with you guys? Are you men who beat women?"


    "Yo, this girl is good!" one of the childe brothers looked back at the people around him and flirted: "he even asked us whether we are men. When we get to bed, we''ll do it with real guns to see if it''s a man. Just don''t cry for mom and dad''s mercy!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The man''s words immediately aroused the laughter of his companions, for which he showed an obscene look.


    Tian An''an is really beautiful, beautiful enough to make people have some crooked ideas.


    As for the people around, they were obviously afraid of the strength behind these childe brothers. No one dared to come forward and say a word or two. They retreated one after another for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    "Unfortunately, they need background and strength. I''m afraid these people..."


    "Who says no, the one next to me, but the childe in the Municipal Bureau, one word is enough to let my company go bankrupt directly."


    "If you get into trouble with them, the devil wants to continue to mix. It''s hard!"


    Many people showed a regretful expression, and no one was optimistic about them.


    Even the people who had just negotiated with Zhao Wentao began to retreat and were not ready to fulfill the negotiated list.


    He doesn''t want to offend these childe brothers or even lead to disaster for some business.


    Hear this man.


    "You, you!"


    Tian An''an was so angry that there were such brazen villains in the world.


    "Just now that girl soiled our clothes with less money, we don''t want to compensate. It''s just that you two can spend less money with us for one night!"


    Although Jin Wei''s appearance is not stunning, her figure is good enough to make people linger and forget to return.


    Plus being able to dress up, you can be regarded as a beautiful woman.


    This is why such a request is made.


    Hearing each other''s words, Jin Wei and Tian An''an changed their faces.


    Let them two accompany a man!


    There was also a voice of discussion around, all of which felt sorry for Jin Wei and Tian An''an.


    They may not know less money, but how can they not know the three people standing next to them like dog legs.


    Anyone who comes out can easily subdue them. Unexpectedly, such people are willing to be other people''s dog legs. How powerful is it with less money.


    Those who are worth tens of millions or even billions of dollars can only be regarded as just stepping into the rich circle, but they are still far from becoming real people in the circle.


    Some people, some things, naturally can not know.


    Ye Xuan came slowly, with a faint smile on his mouth, which made people feel slightly warm like spring.


    "What a coincidence that there is little money!"


    Although the tone of the sentence was very light, none of the people present could hear it.


    This young man actually knows that money is little, and it is difficult to bring it. Like money, he has an extraordinary position.


    "It''s you!"


    Seeing the people who came, the whole person was not calm with less money, showed a look of surprise, and then became more and more gloomy.


    Isn''t that the one who lost money to him? And I seem to promise one thing at last, that is, how far I will go to see him in the future.


    I just didn''t expect to meet him here by such a coincidence.


    "Why, do you need me to kick you out?"


    Ye Xuan was not polite at all. His eyes exuded a faint light.


    He doesn''t like the lack of money at all. Maybe he even wants to beat the place directly.


    For a long time, Qian Shao shouted, "let''s go!"


    With this sentence of less money, the people around the watch completely burst into the pot.


    "What''s the matter? The man just forced the money away with a few words!"


    "Lying trough, cow force, absolute cow force!"


    "With less money, his status is much higher than ours. I''m afraid he has a higher status!"


    Not only did the people around him show an expression of disbelief, but also his dog legs.


    What''s the matter with the horse riders? Their father let them curry favor with less money, but they were forced away by the other party after a few words, and they were a little impolite to listen to the other party''s tone.


    Such characters are not what they can offend.


    When you hear that there is little money, turn around and get ready to leave!


    "Stop, did I let you go!"


    Faint words resounded through the whole hall.


    It''s natural that people want to leave after fighting!

 Chapter 21

    "Did I let you go?"


    As this sentence spread throughout the hall, several people who were going to leave also stopped.


    Qian Shao''s gloomy face said, "what else do you want?"


    "How!" Ye Xuan sneered, treating money like an idiot. "He beat my woman''s cousin and asked me how!"


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The movement can be described as fast and accurate, without any hesitation. The voice is clear and loud, which is very cathartic!


    "You boy just let my woman accompany this fool. You''re looking for death, aren''t you?"


    Ye Xuan was still angry and slapped him again. With great strength, he directly flew off one of the other''s front teeth.


    This is not only revenge, but also for Liwei!


    He Ye Xuan is not kneaded by others.


    Since you want to dare to shit on his head, you should be aware of being inserted to the end.


    The other party was slapped out by Ye Xuan for two consecutive times. He was a little confused for a moment. He didn''t even react.


    With some soberness, the anger directly stunned his head, put on a posture, and shouted: "you dare to hit me! Boy, you dare to hit me! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll just..."


    Then he glared at several people around him, "hit me hard and kill me!"


    Growing so big, it has always been a rich life with clothes to open your mouth and rice to extend your mouth.


    He hasn''t been beaten, even his parents. Today, he was slapped by a man in front of everyone.


    Shame, shame!


    "Garbage like existence."


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at the three people. Maybe they were not as good as eating, drinking and having fun.


    But the fight was really ignored by these childe brothers whose bodies were hollowed out.


    Three fists and two feet, directly put the three down. He was and is also a fighting expert, which can be compared with these people.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath for ye Xuan''s behavior.


    Unexpectedly, he beat up these childe brothers without hesitation, and the people around him were directly suppressed.


    Who are these three childe brothers? Although a single force has no great influence in Mordor, after all, this is an international metropolis, and their personal influence is limited after all, but once the forces behind the three are united, it will be terrible.


    Even if you are worth more than a billion, you can be brought down.


    "Stop!"


    Qian Shao shouted and stopped the three people.


    Looking at Ye Xuan gloomily, he said, "can we go now?"


    This


    Beating a dog also depends on the owner. He was beaten so miserably. He didn''t stand out for them with little money. Even there was a smell of fear in his words.


    Is the background of Ye Xuan really so terrible.


    Facing what Qian Shao said, ye Xuan was unmoved and said to Jin Wei, "cousin, look who hit you just now. Now go up and smoke for me. I''ll carry anything!"


    Super face, hard!


    At the moment, Jin Wei is stupid. Ye Xuan, who thought she was just a poor boy, actually has a great identity.


    Although I don''t know these people, it''s not difficult to see through Zhao Wentao''s performance. It''s not simple.


    These not simple people are nothing in Ye Xuan''s eyes, so he is more not simple. What kind of existence is he.


    Just let her take these childe brothers'' faces. How dare she.


    Even if ye Xuan helped her block all the threats, but the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. No one knows whether she will lose her heart and do some abnormal things.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I, I think I''d better forget it. I haven''t suffered multiple injuries."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Jin Wei faintly. A person''s strength determines a person''s vision.


    Jin Wei is just an ordinary person. At most, her family is well-off. She is not at the same level as all the people present. How dare she offend.


    With a deep thought, he said, "since my cousin doesn''t want to make things big, let''s forget it, but will you pay some medical expenses?"


    "By..."


    The young man who had just been slapped twice was just about to speak when he was stopped by Qian Shao.


    Thank God you can make a big deal. You boy still wants to go up and die.


    Ye Xuan, in Qian Shao''s eyes, has long been labeled as the children of a big family. These people can''t afford to provoke.


    Even his father had to deal with such a person carefully.


    "There are about 500000 left in this card. It should be her medical expenses!"


    Then he threw the bank card in his hand to Ye Xuan.


    A slap of 500000 Chinese dollars!


    Although the people here will not be shaken by this money, it is also an unexpected joy to have 500000 more at once.


    If you let ordinary people know that you can get 500000 in one slap, you can definitely fan down and go bankrupt.


    Even if it''s five thousand, someone can let you fan him into bankruptcy.


    Ye Xuan was also polite. He took the bank card and handed it to Jinwei.


    He doesn''t care about this money at all. If he gives it away, he will give it away. Besides, the name just now is also medical expenses.


    Looking at the departure of several people, the whole hall remained silent for a long time.


    Jin Wei looked at Ye Xuan with complicated eyes and said apologetically, "thank you just now. If you hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Xuan took Tian An''an''s hand and said with a smile, "Why are you polite to me? You are An''an''s cousin. Naturally, you are my cousin. If I don''t help you, can''t you watch them bully you? Even if we don''t know each other, it''s impossible to watch a group of big masters bully a weak woman."


    Although Ye Xuan said it very easily, who dared not pay attention to him.


    Even those who have just started can only escape, and they can''t compare.


    Tian An''an heard Ye Xuan''s words and hugged each other''s arms happily.


    He said I was his woman, so I must have a certain position.


    happy!


    Ye Xuan thought there was no need to stay and said, "Ann and I left first."


    "Well... Well, have a good time."


    Jinwei is ready to thank each other, but it seems that ye Xuan helped Tian An''an completely because of her face, and she didn''t ask her to stay.


    Smiled and said to Tian An''an, "come on!"


    Tian Anjiao''s blame was white, and the whole ear root was slightly red.


    With Ye Xuan''s departure, not only Jin Wei became the protagonist, but also Zhao Wentao became shining.


    Although you can''t curry favor with that kind of big man, some people associated with Ye Xuan are still no problem.


    To this end, Zhao Wentao took over no less than 30 businesses, and many people showed interest and prepared for specific consultations.


    This has directly brought billions of profits, which can make him laugh.


    If it develops normally, it can''t be achieved without three or five years, which is still a better situation.


    If it''s bad, it could be ten or eight years.


    ¡­¡­


    Qian Shao and his party walked out of the hotel.


    One of the childe brothers was obviously dissatisfied with the lack of money. He asked, "what do you think of the lack of money?"


    "Hum!"


    Qian Shao snorted coldly, "I''m saving you, you know?"


    Save us?


    What happened?


    He was beaten like this and still lost face in front of so many people. He said he was saving them?


    "You don''t know anything at all," he said with a deep thought. "Do you know who that man was just now? He came out of the real top family. I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die."


    Hearing what Qian Shao said, the three immediately had a cold sweat on their foreheads.


    Top families, they know, are a very mysterious group of people who control more than 80% of the wealth of China.


    Just stamp your foot and the whole China will shake.


    Even with the world, there may be a so-called financial crisis.


    They can''t provoke such family children.


    "Thank you for the less money, thank you for the less money!" they all said


    "Now I know!"


    Then he turned and left.

 Chapter 22

    Next, the two went to magic Disneyland.


    Tian An''an, like a cheerful child, kept playing with Ye Xuan and laughed happily from time to time, completely forgetting the unhappiness that had just happened.


    "Brother tyrant, today is the happiest time I came to Disney. I''ve been here before, but I don''t know what''s going on. I''m not happy today."


    Say, both hands still tightly embrace Ye Xuan''s arm.


    Only at this moment can she feel that the other party belongs to her alone.


    For this sentence, ye Xuan didn''t understand the meaning. He scraped Tian An''an''s nose gently, which seemed very intimate.


    Two people, play until dark.


    "Ann, what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    Ye Xuan took Tian An''an''s fine hand, just like a little couple.


    Handsome men and beautiful women envy countless people.


    "I want to eat French food today!"


    Knowing that ye Xuan was a local tyrant, Tian An''an was not polite, jumped up and said happily.


    French food is what she has wanted to try for a long time, but she has been suffering from lack of money.


    "I''ve never had a French meal. I''ll give it to brother tyrant for the first time."


    When talking, he gently bit his lower lip and showed a charming posture. Especially when he said it for the first time, he deliberately put three words in the home tone, which makes people fantasize.


    "Goblin!"


    Ye Xuan was also impolite. He patted her sensitive part as a punishment, which made Tian An''an turn his eyes at him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Welcome, how many people?"


    Just after entering the most famous French restaurant in Mordor, the waiter immediately opened the glass door and greeted in a polite tone.


    Sure enough, the high-grade local service is up to standard.


    The environment is not only elegant, but also has a faint fragrance in the air. Even the ears echo elegant music, which makes people extremely comfortable. I want to find a place to have a rest.


    It is worthy of being the top Western restaurant in mordu. Without mentioning delicious food, it makes people feel extraordinary as soon as they come in.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "guys, please take us to a quiet place."


    "OK, please follow me!"


    Soon, led by the waiter, ye Xuan and Tian An''an came to a relatively quiet corner.


    He opened the menu on the table, turned a few pages and said, "I''m too lazy to read it. Let''s have a luxury French set meal."


    "Luxury package!"


    The waiter standing aside to record showed a surprised expression and said in disbelief.


    No wonder the waiter was surprised. This luxury package is their unique feature. It is not only delicious, but also more expensive, up to 588000 Chinese dollars.


    At such a price, not many people need it at all. Sometimes they may not be able to sell one a month.


    I didn''t expect someone to order today.


    Local tyrant, what a local tyrant.


    Besides local tyrants, who can spend 588000 just for a meal.


    Ye Xuan closed the menu and said definitely, "yes, remember to make the back kitchen faster!"


    "OK, OK!"


    The waiter doesn''t think ye Xuan has no money to pay. They have a faint temperament in both dress and behavior.


    These can''t be owned except by the rich.


    There are a lot of 588000, which is out of reach for ordinary people, but it is a piece of cake for the two people in front of us.


    After all, France is famous for romance. Before the food comes up, candles and roses are placed on the table.


    Pink, red, all around. It''s obviously customized for both of them.


    The original quiet environment slowly becomes full of love.


    Worthy of such a high price of French luxury package, this supporting service is really speechless.


    Ye Xuan stretched out, very comfortable.


    Life is not only about the present, but also about enjoyment.


    Before long, a French chef came slowly pushing a small dining car.


    "Dear Sir and madam, your aperitif and appetizer have been delivered. I wish you a happy meal!"


    Not fluent in Chinese, spitting out from this blonde foreign population, no matter how you look, it seems very respectful.


    Then put the things on the dining car in front of them, stood there respectfully, and then bent down slightly to show respect.


    "Well." Ye Xuan nodded slightly, showing his gentlemanly demeanor, "it''s very fast. It''s only two minutes since the order was placed, and the appetizer before the meal was delivered."


    Then he took out hundreds of Chinese coins from his wallet and gave them to each other.


    There is no such custom of tipping in China, but they naturally have to "do as the Romans do" for the western food they eat now.


    This is a kind of gentleman in foreign countries.


    If not, it will leave a stingy, not a gentleman''s first impression.


    The foreigner, looking at the tip of at least 500 in his hand, bent down again to thank him. He had a high evaluation of Ye Xuan''s performance.


    In their country, tipping is a normal thing, but with coming to China, Chinese people don''t have the habit of tipping, so they rarely get it.


    Five hundred tips, seriously, are not small.


    "Thank you, sir, for your generosity!"


    Then he pushed the dining car towards the back kitchen.


    Now ye Xuan just served a few appetizers, and the Lord hasn''t served yet.


    Tian An''an couldn''t wait to dig a little soup with the spoon in front of her, put it into her mouth, and made a satisfied voice, "brother tuhao, it''s really delicious!"


    "Hey, ANN, you know it''s very exquisite to eat French food!"


    I just learned from others yesterday, and now I''m showing off.


    Well, no, it''s called learning and using now.


    "Ah? What''s more, brother tyrant? What''s more?"


    Tian An''an showed a curious look and stared at Ye Xuan like a curious baby.


    Ye Xuan enjoyed such a look, "Ann, listen."


    With a slight smile, he said: "French food has many rules to eat. The order of serving and eating are not necessarily the same. It is very different from our Chinese food."


    Seeing ye Xuan who is serious and fastidious, Tian An''an''s worship on her face, whether it''s right or not, but in her eyes, it''s right and unconditional trust.


    "Hey, hey!"


    With his face on his hands, he smiled foolishly.


    Ye Xuan took a look at Tian An''an, and his mouth rose slightly. He continued: "the order of serving French dinner is generally aperitif, appetizer, soup before dinner, fish, meat, dessert (ice cream), roast, salad, cheese, dessert (cake), fruit, coffee, etc


    Then he picked up a small piece of bread in front of him, "this bread can be broken and eaten. Of course, you can also coat it with butter, which is more delicious."


    "Wow, brother tyrant is really powerful. He knows everything!"


    Tian An''an waved her hands like a small fan.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Ye Xuan pinched a small piece of bread and put it into Tian An''s mouth.


    "Thank you, brother tuhao. It''s delicious!"


    Tian An''an slightly narrowed his eyes and bent into a crescent shape. He was eating with relish.


    The big meal in the back began to be served gradually.

 Chapter 23

    A blonde foreigner opened a bottle of red wine and stood respectfully aside.


    The other party is specially trained to be responsible for important customers.


    "Sir, this is the 1990 Burgundy wine of Rome conti winery. It has a very mellow taste. The price is as high as 300000. It''s worth it!"


    Three hundred thousand, worth it.


    If some people hear it, they will definitely slap and shout. This is not three hundred, three thousand, but three hundred thousand!


    For ordinary people, although 300000 is not an astronomical figure, it is definitely not small.


    But for the rich, that''s the case. The price of a bottle of red wine.


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan smiled calmly, shook the colorful red wine in the crystal cup and asked, "which is better than Lafite in 82."


    The waiter pondered, "the two have their own characteristics. If you want to say the taste, Lafite in 82 is relatively better, but the burgundy red is not much different, and the product is especially sweet in the mouth. On the whole, they have their own advantages."


    Ye Xuan nodded clearly and shook twice. Through the scarlet liquor, the whole world seemed to exist in this glass, quiet, elegant and comfortable.


    Exquisite food is neatly placed in front of us, and knives, forks and tableware are available, waiting for the host to taste.


    But none of these can reflect the beauty of the person inside.


    Tian An is sitting there dignified, showing a sweet smile from time to time, which makes people excited.


    Maybe after drinking some red wine, Tian An''an''s cheeks show a crimson color. At the moment, it looks very beautiful and moving, just like coming out of the painting, which is intoxicating.


    "Ann."


    Ye Xuan gently spits out two words, grabs the slender hands on the table, tightly holds them in the palm of his hand, and refuses to loosen them.


    Tian An''an was also startled by Ye Xuan''s bold action. She wanted to draw her hand conditionally, but how could ye Xuan let her do it.


    In order not to embarrass them, ye Xuan said again, "Ann, I have a gift for you."


    Then he took out a small gift box from his pocket.


    In the morning, he asked the salesperson to buy it for him in order to surprise the other party.


    Seeing this beautiful gift box, Tian An''an was also attracted and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    As for those caught hands, I didn''t care much at the moment. Instead, my backhand and ye Xuan held each other, very close.


    Facing Tian An''an''s question, ye Xuan didn''t answer. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "open it and you''ll know."


    "Wow!"


    As the gift box was opened, a beautiful necklace appeared in front of us.


    The eighteen diamonds above are constantly shining. Under the irradiation of the light, they are very beautiful.


    The silver white necklace is more perfect. When these diamonds are matched together, it looks more complete.


    "What a beautiful necklace!"


    Tian An''an exclaimed with a look of love in her eyes.


    Women don''t have any resistance to such shiny things, especially good-looking or luminous things.


    The whole eyes were attracted by the necklace and couldn''t extricate themselves for a moment.


    "Just like it." Ye Xuan smiled calmly and stood up from his seat. "Then I''ll take it for you."


    "Yes!"


    Tian An''an answered in a low voice. His voice was very small and he looked extremely shy, but it was full of sweet taste. Ye Xuan actually bought a diamond necklace when he didn''t pay attention. It was really a little surprised.


    Such a man is a perfect lover.


    Not only handsome, but also rich. The most important thing is to know romance.


    Ye Xuan came to the back of Tian An''an. The diamond necklace slipped to his neck through the beautiful clavicle.


    At such a close distance, it is inevitable that there will be some contact. The two accidentally touch each other. The white skin sends bursts of silky feeling, which makes Tian An''s whole body tremble a little.


    Looking at the lovely girl''s forbearing expression, it was a burst of laughter.


    "All right!"


    Ye Xuan buttoned up the back of the diamond necklace and said gently, "this necklace really matches you and fully reflects your perfect appearance."


    Tian An''an has been blushing. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ziz!"


    Suddenly, Tian An''an suddenly stood up and kissed Ye Xuan on the face.


    Um!


    "I was attacked."


    Ye Xuan touched some wet places and showed a speechless expression. Why do women like sneak attacks? Why don''t they really do it with real guns and knives.


    Looking at Tian An''an''s appearance at the moment, he showed a evil smile.


    Asked in a low voice, "are you ready?"


    "OK, OK."


    Although I don''t know why Ye Xuan asked, seeing his expression will never do anything good.


    "Then go!"


    After brushing the card, ye Xuan quickly ran towards the car with the other party.


    Now that a flame has risen in his heart, he can''t control so much.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of the car rang through the whole street, gave full play to its power and drove quickly towards a high-end hotel nearby.


    Speeding, drunk driving, hehe, these are just to restrain ordinary people.


    To achieve his goal, as long as we get through the relationship, it is a one sentence thing.


    It''s right to eat and think about lust.


    What''s more, they are young people. Men are unmarried and women are unmarried. It''s nothing to do what they like to do.


    Entering the hotel room, they embraced each other warmly, and messy clothes flew all over the ground.


    Engage in an ugly battle.


    It was not until the second half of the night, when Tian An''an begged for mercy, that they fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, they woke up one after another.


    Tian An''an rubbed Ye Xuan. As a woman and a woman who can go to college, she is naturally very smart as long as she is not a nerd.


    A man like Ye Xuan naturally knows that she can''t completely belong to her in the future. The more he wants to imprison a person, the more he plays the opposite role.


    Since she decided to give it to the other party for the first time, she must have thought about it, because she doesn''t recommend sharing it with others. She still knows the truth that it''s better to be blocked than sparse.


    With this tolerance, you can easily tie yourself to him. Even if you want to dump him, you also need some careful consideration.


    Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t care about other women in Ye Xuan. She''s also human and jealous, but just be good to her.


    Men, especially the more powerful men, the more women around them. She can''t control it. It''s better to let it go.


    Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, they still know something about ye Xuan''s character and roughly know what kind of man he is.


    No woman can master such a person. If she has to, she is likely to be kicked away by the other party, and the two are completely separated.


    It''s better to be a good girl than this.


    "Wake up!"


    Ye Xuan opened some dazed eyes and looked at the woman in his arms.


    "Yes."


    Tian An''an smiled with all kinds of feelings.

 Chapter 24

    Overnight, from a girl to a woman.


    Tian An''an took off the girl''s breath and added a trace of charming taste. Every move was full of temptation, especially the amorous eyes, which made the originally impulsive morning more restless.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s fiery eyes, Tian An''an was unwilling to show weakness. He even stood up and showed a provocative appearance.


    "Goblin, I begged for mercy last night. Why, do you want to challenge me today?"


    Ye Xuan hugged each other, making them close together.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the first time yesterday, who would win and who would lose?"


    Tian An''an snorted, and Yaoqiang retorted.


    "Ha ha!"


    With a low smile, take direct action to prove it.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle, which lasted more than an hour, ended with Tian An''s defeat.


    Facts have proved that ye Xuan is better.


    Tian An''an changed her clothes, came out of the bathroom, covered her stomach and scolded.


    "Brother tyrant, why can''t you be gentle? It still hurts now."


    Ye Xuan half leaned on the bed and said angrily, "now it''s my fault again. Who just took the initiative and said he wanted to become a female knight. You know the consequences."


    Facing Ye Xuan''s question, Tian An''an was speechless for a moment. Just now, it seems that she is really crazy.


    However, she still glanced at each other. At least she was a woman. She begged for mercy and worked so hard.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Ye Xuan ate the fruit in his hand and said intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tian An''an came to the bed and sat on it. "What else can I do now? Even walking is very uncomfortable. I''ll take me back later."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other. At the moment, Tian An''an is really not suitable for walking. It''s better to have a rest and nod, "OK, I''ll find you when I have time."


    It was really crazy last night. If there were not a lot of clothes on the car, Tian An''an would have nothing to wear this morning.


    Two people simply wash.


    Soon, he drove to Tian An''an''s school and parked next to the girls'' dormitory.


    "I''ll take you up!"


    Tian An''an thought for a while and said thoughtfully, "OK, just introduce the tyrant brother to my good sisters and abuse their single dogs!"


    "You..."


    There was really nothing to say about Tian An''an''s character. He went to the back seat, opened the door, and carried all the bags on it.


    "Let''s go."


    Tian An An put his arms around Ye Xuan and walked towards the dormitory.


    Many students have noticed the movement here.


    "That''s our goddess Ann!"


    "Oh, no, I heard that goddess an was picked up by a local tyrant. I thought it was fake. Now I was bumped on the spot. My only fantasy was so shattered. How do I feel so painful!"


    "No wonder you can''t say you''re poor for three generations, because you don''t have money to marry a daughter-in-law in the third generation. You still expect the fourth generation!"


    Tian An''an took Ye Xuan to her dormitory and attracted countless girls in the corridor.


    "Wow, so handsome, if only my husband!"


    "Unfortunately, the famous grass has a master, otherwise I will definitely chase him."


    "Goblin, seduce my husband, unforgivable!"


    In the face of these girls'' words, Tian An''an didn''t care at all, but showed a more happy expression.


    The more others envy, the better her vision.


    "Pa!"


    Tian An''an directly pushed open her dormitory door and shouted, "I''m back!"


    Then the whole air seemed to calm down suddenly.


    The three girls are sitting together in cool clothes and playing games. Well, the three-point coolness is looking out the door at the moment.


    A man and a woman are hugging each other closely. It doesn''t matter if they are women, but that man, man!


    How can men see their current clothes.


    "Well, I went to the wrong door!"


    With that, Tian An''an closed the door directly.


    "Ah!"


    At the moment of closing the door, there was a super decibel scream, followed by crackling sounds, like war.


    Not only these girls are stupid, but even ye Xuan is stupid. She wears so little in broad daylight.


    Ye Xuan has never been to the goddess dormitory. At most, he only heard some gossip, but the picture he saw just now seems a little better than the boys'' dormitory, and there is not much difference.


    If you want to say the difference, it tastes delicious. It''s not available in all boys'' dormitories.


    After a few minutes, the movement finally stopped, and the dormitory door was opened from inside.


    One of the pretty little sisters asked, "does the handsome man have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you suggest one more?"


    Ye Xuan has black lines all over his head. He is sure that this is the university girls'' dormitory. Is he right.


    The little sister is also too open. She has such temptation as soon as she comes up.


    "Smelly girl, even my boyfriend dares to flirt. It seems that he doesn''t go to the house for a few days!"


    Tian An''an couldn''t see it anymore. She came forward and wrestled with the young lady.


    However, they were obviously joking, and ye Xuan didn''t come forward to help.


    "This is Ann''s boyfriend. He''s so handsome."


    Another little sister showed the appearance of a little fan sister and pulled Ye Xuan''s hand in, "come in, come in."


    Ye Xuan found that he seemed to have entered the wolf''s nest.


    For their playfulness, I always look at them and show a faint smile.


    The friendship between students is still relatively pure.


    University may be a pain in his heart. Although he was admitted to a fairly good school at the beginning, it was a pity that he failed to succeed because of family economic reasons. Later, he came to modu alone to work hard.


    "Wow, LV bag!"


    "This is the latest dress from Hermes. I''ve liked it for a long time. Unfortunately, I don''t have money to buy it."


    "Hey, Chanel perfume, I heard that this small bottle still needs tens of thousands of dollars!"


    The three girls saw Ye Xuan put things on the table and danced with amazement.


    After all, they are students. They have rarely seen such clothes, bags and cosmetics with tens of thousands of Chinese dollars.


    Not only have I seen it now, but so many more.


    "It seems that our ANN has reached the golden thigh!"


    The flirt looked at Tian An''an standing aside and soon frolicked together again.


    Four people gathered together and whispered to Tian An''an, "An''an, how''s it going?"


    "Yes, how about telling us?"


    The four of them are good sisters who talk about everything. Suddenly Tian An''an brings back a boyfriend and naturally wants to know something.


    "How about what?"


    Tian An''an was a little confused. She didn''t react for a moment. What did they want to ask.


    When I saw the ambiguous smile of my good sister, I seemed to think of something, and then my whole face turned red.


    "Ann, you don''t need to answer our questions. You just need to nod or shake your head."


    The little sisters were very excited, just like becoming a detective, ready to analyze the truth of the matter.


    "Were you two together yesterday?"


    Tian An gave them a white look, but still nodded shyly.


    "So you two went to open a room?"


    Tian An''an still nodded.


    "Ow!"


    The three little sisters made wolf howling sounds and showed expressions I knew.


    However, they are the kings of theory and the dregs of practice.


    It''s really my turn. It''s not as good as Tian An''an.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly!"


    Seeing the excited expressions of the three little sisters, it seemed that they were with Ye Xuan yesterday.

 Chapter 25

    Seeing the four little sisters whispering mysteriously, ye Xuan was really speechless sitting aside.


    Don''t you see any guests? Can we discuss it together when he''s gone.


    One of the little sisters continued to ask, "Ann, was that handsome boy fierce last night? Was he fierce?"


    What does Tian An''an say about this? She can''t tell them about their privacy.


    Of course, ye Xuan is powerful. Otherwise, she might come back honestly today. It''s not because she''s too good, which leads to some problems walking. Otherwise, she''s still crazy outside.


    Tian An''an thought to herself, but said, "OK, my boyfriend is still here."


    Just as ye Xuan was sitting there leisurely, a cell phone ring woke him up.


    Looking at the number above, he frowned slightly and pressed the answer button. The roaring voice came directly from inside.


    "Ye Xuan, you can. If you don''t come to work for three days, don''t you want to do it!"


    This voice, this tone, is not his former supervisor. He is full of fat. Many people secretly call him dead fat.


    Relying on the fact that the company was opened by his relatives, many harsh employees were often fined. Many beautiful girls who just came in were also harassed by him.


    Just now, work?


    Does he need to go to work now? The more money he uses, the more his total worth is almost as much as that of this company.


    PA, just hang up.


    Have decided not to go to work, are you still used to this dead fat man.


    The dead fat man who was still roaring heard a blind sound from his mobile phone and showed a look of amazement. Then he was full of anger and dared to hang up his phone.


    "OK, ye Xuan, you have seed. You dare to hang up my phone. You can''t expect to get a penny of your salary this month!"


    Then he patted the table hard to vent his anger.


    Many people in the company looked this way and wanted to know why the dead fat man was so angry.


    Yelling like a bitch.


    "Look, what are you looking at? If you don''t hurry to work, you don''t want the bonus this month!"


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t know what happened here.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the company will get the files back.


    In order to enter the company, I put all my personal information in each other''s hands. Now I quit. Although these things are not very important, they can''t stay there.


    Ye Xuan stood up and said to Tian An''an, "someone called just now. I have to deal with some things. I''ll invite your friends to dinner next time."


    "OK, be safe on the road."


    Since ye Xuan has something to do, Tian An''an didn''t ask him to stay.


    Out of the girls'' dormitory, ye Xuan directly transferred 200000 Chinese dollars to Tian An''an and asked her to take those little sisters to eat. It''s an apology.


    Soon, Tian An''an''s message came.


    "Thank you, brother tuhao. I have time to fight again."


    At the end of this paragraph, there is a shy expression.


    "This girl!" Ye Xuan smiled in his car. Of course he understood the meaning and began typing immediately.


    "It seems that I haven''t subdued you yet!"


    "Who am I? I''m Tian An, who won''t admit defeat!"


    They chatted briefly. Tian An''an asked Ye Xuan to pay attention to driving, so he didn''t send any information again, afraid to disturb him.


    Came to Zijin building, where ye Xuan used to work, found a parking space and parked the car.


    As soon as I entered the company, someone said.


    "Ye Xuan, where have you been these two days? You don''t come to work. The fat man is lecturing in the office. You''ll remember to be careful later."


    For other people''s kind reminder, ye Xuan politely replied with a smile, "the dead fat man is pretending to force again. These must be the two new employees who have just come in."


    "Hey, keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you. You''ll wear your little shoes later."


    My colleague did the action of silencing and swept around for fear of being heard, "your boy is still so open-minded. It''s not good to go on like this."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He came to resign. What are you afraid of.


    Through the glass, I watched the fat pig yelling at the two guys and pointing at them at the same time, which meant no respect at all.


    If it weren''t for that salary, many people couldn''t stand it.


    "You said that you two had such miserable performance this month. Won''t you go out to solicit customers? You''re still sitting in the company waiting for others to come to the door!"


    Ye Xuan pushed the door into the office and looked at the two scolded bloody new employees. He casually found a chair and sat down with his legs crossed.


    The fat man saw Ye Xuan coming in at a glance. Unexpectedly, the other party still sat up. It was just right for this once silent employee to make an example.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing? Don''t you see everyone standing!"


    He knew the importance of this job to Ye Xuan, but he didn''t have the slightest good face.


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "aren''t you sitting?"


    "You, you still want to compare with me. Who do you think you are!"


    "Everyone is human. Aren''t you a human but a pig?"


    "Well, ye Xuan, you have seed!"


    Dead fat man hates others to say he is a pig, so he is very unhappy with several people.


    "Ye Xuan, your bonus this month and next month and next month are gone. Don''t want to get any bonus in the future!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan laughed. The bonus is hundreds a month. He can''t even look at it now.


    "Well, stop talking. I quit and give me my file."


    "Quit?"


    The dead fat man was a little stunned. He knew Ye Xuan''s conditions. If he really resigned, he would wait to drill a bridge hole.


    But these had nothing to do with him. Even if he starved to death, he said, "I''m absent from work for three days without any reason. All my wages this month have been deducted."


    "Isn''t it thousands? It''s for you."


    The fat man was overjoyed and thought whether the goods had burned his head in the past few days, and the salary came down in a few days. It was thousands of dollars, and he didn''t want a penny.


    "Fill in the form!"


    Ye Xuan brushed his name and threw the form directly to each other.


    "Leave the thousands of dollars for you fat man to buy a coffin!"


    Harsh on his salary, although not much, but did not give a good face.


    "You..."


    Ye Xuan looked up at each other, "why, if you want to fight, who is afraid of who!"


    "Go to the personnel department and take all your things away from me. Don''t pollute the whole company!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s fierce momentum, the dead fat man resolutely confessed and counselled. Although he was very big, he was really not ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Bye!"


    Ye Xuan came out of the office and began to clean up the things on his desk.


    Although many things can not be, but some, following him for many years, are reluctant to throw away.


    "Ye Xuan, why did you resign suddenly?"


    "Yes, yes, the salary here is very high. Although the fat man is really hateful, we can bear it. Why be angry with him? It''s not worth it."


    Ye Xuan looked up and said, "thank you for your kindness. I already have a place to go. You don''t have to say."


    "It turned out that your boy found his next home, which made me worry for nothing. Remember to invite me to dinner when my work is safer."


    One of them, a man about the same age as ye Xuan, came forward, hammered his shoulder and said with a smile.


    Wu Qi is an old man of this company. He took care of him when he first came.


    Nodded and said, "no problem. Please have a big meal when you have time."


    Wu Qi smiled and saw the dead fat man walking out of the office. He immediately returned to work.


    This change, no one.

 Chapter 26

    "What are you doing? Chat there during working hours. Don''t you want to do it!"


    Because of Ye Xuan''s threat just now, the dead fat man had a rage in his heart and couldn''t find a vent. Seeing many people whispering there, he immediately roared.


    By such a roar, many people shrunk their heads and began to bow their heads to do their own things.


    The dead fat man looked at his achievements with satisfaction. It seemed that his prestige was not left behind. He walked to Ye Xuan and knocked on the table.


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle. I thought you were going to steal the company''s trade secrets!"


    Ye Xuan stopped his action and showed a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    I''ve let this fat man go just now. Now he''s still coming forward and provoking unknowingly. Do you really think he''s still the one who was manipulated before!


    There''s no need to be polite if you don''t drink a toast.


    "Dead fat man, now I''m not from your company. Don''t tell me what to do in front of me. I really think I''m something!"


    For ye Xuan''s words, many people secretly thumbed up, which was really refreshing.


    So their supervisor, the first person in history, has to be admired.


    Of course, some people show a mocking smile. How can a small miscellaneous fish deal with their supervisor? You know, the boss of this company is related to the supervisor, and the market value of tens of millions is not fun.


    "You, you..."


    The dead fat man didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s reaction to be so big. He didn''t pay attention to him at all and pointed his fingers at each other''s nose.


    And now we are still in front of many colleagues. If we do not take action, what face will we have in the future and our prestige will be greatly reduced.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "take your hands off!"


    "Paralyze you, security guard, security guard!"


    The dead fat man broke out completely. A poor boy, how much waves can he set off, immediately called the security guard to take down the other party.


    "Pa!"


    Without hesitation, he kicked the dead fat man directly in the stomach, kicked him out for two or three meters, and stared at each other fiercely.


    "I hate people scolding my relatives with dirty words. You''re very good. Success angered me!"


    For sudden changes, many people are directly stunned, and their brains are not enough for a time.


    This NIMA, she started.


    Moreover, ye Xuan, who looked thin and weak, kicked out a fat man weighing more than 200 kilograms for two or three meters with one foot. It was totally unexpected that he had such a strong combat effectiveness.


    "Lawless, lawless!"


    The dead fat man kept shouting and shouting, "what are you doing? Don''t help me up quickly. You guys, control this boy. I''ll call the police today. I won''t let you stay in there for a while. I''ll write my name upside down!"


    "Hehe, are you sure you want to call the police?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and opened one of the folders from the mobile phone''s communication software. A large number of pictures immediately appeared on it.


    Shaking in front of the dead fat man, he asked, "in fact, I also want to call the police!"


    When the fat man saw the picture inside, his face immediately changed, "how could you have such a picture?"


    "Here, here, brother ye, sit down. I was wrong just now. I apologize to you."


    Looking at the photos in the mobile phone, the dead fat man looked like a different person, showing a flattering expression.


    What''s inside is too important. If it is published, even if the company belongs to his relatives, he will be dismissed immediately and even lose his reputation.


    Dead fat word directly flaccid down, dare not offend at all.


    The change of the scene now is even more shocking than being beaten just now.


    A domineering death fat word, incredibly soft to Ye Xuan, almost kneeling on the ground and calling dad.


    Many people''s heads can''t keep up with the rhythm and almost crash.


    Ye Xuan sneered. The photos in it were taken by him when he accidentally bumped into them before, so that they could be used as a killer mace.


    Although Ye Xuan is not afraid of each other at all. Even if the company asks someone to help it go bankrupt, it''s just a one sentence thing, but he doesn''t want to owe a favor, and the photos he has put for a long time don''t need to be in vain.


    "Less nonsense, didn''t you just be crazy and dirty!"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I apologize to you. Look at those photos..."


    Now what he cares about most is the photos in Ye Xuan''s mobile phone, which is related to the rest of his life.


    "Slap yourself three times. I''ll take it as if nothing had happened before!"


    Ye Xuan''s sentence is very obvious. As long as you slap him three times, you will be sold on a commission basis if you offend him before. Even the photo will not be mentioned again.


    But let the dead fat man slap himself in the face of so many colleagues, it''s like killing him.


    Although many people heard Ye Xuan''s words, they all thought they were a little whimsical. You think you can''t master how much secret, and let people fan themselves.


    "Keep your word!"


    The dead fat man clenched his teeth and slapped three times like a good son on his face.


    Although the sound was not very loud, no one present heard it.


    Their supervisor actually slapped himself. Is this false?


    "Good. Put this picture here first. If you don''t trouble me in the future, it won''t appear in anyone''s hands."


    Ye Xuan felt refreshed. The fat man who had bullied him before was severely humiliated, which was an explanation to his predecessor.


    When he came out of Zijin building, he left a stunned crowd.


    There are only a few things you can''t give up, as well as personal files.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this time, the mobile phone suddenly has a message prompt sound.


    Wu Qi: "yexuan, you can. It''s good to let the dead fat fan himself in front of us."


    Ye Xuan directly sent a smiling expression.


    "Come out and get together when you have time."


    "Yes, you can decide the time and place."


    After a while, Wu Qi sent a message again, obviously bearing the anger of the dead fat man. "Don''t say it. Dead fat people take it out on people. Don''t get caught."


    After a brief chat, they hung up with each other.


    When he came to the parking lot, ye Xuan was just about to drive to the Hilton Hotel. He felt a shock on the body and then made a collision sound.


    "Lying in the trough, the car hasn''t moved, but there was an accident. Who is this? The technology is so good!"


    Tucao make complaints about the car.

 Chapter 27

    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    A girl came out of the car. At least she looked like a girl. She was constantly apologizing to Ye Xuan.


    After all, ye Xuan didn''t even move the car. She hit it. Naturally, all the responsibilities are clear at a glance.


    Um.


    Ye Xuan looked at the girl and said softly. According to Chinese law, you can''t drive under the age of 18. According to the other party''s appearance, you should be less than 18, maybe even 15.


    On this chest position, he lowered his head and saw his feet at a glance. He was more sure of Ye Xuan''s guess. It was completely a little Lori.


    If it weren''t for the beautiful appearance and a lot of points, it wouldn''t be very attractive.


    "Little girl, didn''t your mother tell you that minors are not allowed to drive? It''s okay to hit my car. It''s terrible if you hit flowers and grass."


    Ye Xuan has a serious and sincere appearance. She teaches the girl there and wants the other party to go on the right path.


    He came out to be a road killer at such a young age.


    "Little, little girl... Minor, minor..."


    Lin Xue''s apologetic appearance was fixed there directly. She admitted that she had a baby face and looked relatively young, but now she is at least 23. How can she become a little girl and a minor.


    You look like you''re in your twenties. You''re almost her age. You call her a little girl and say you can''t drive under age.


    Is she small? No, she''s small except there!


    "Who is the little girl? Where am I?"


    Lin Xue held out her chest unconvinced and said discontentedly.


    Didn''t she just hit the car? She didn''t pay for it. She even became a parent to teach her a lesson. It''s really unbearable for her uncle and aunt.


    Ye Xuan looked down at a place, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "you''re not small!"


    Whispered to himself, "no matter how hard you stand, you can''t stop the small facts."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Lin Xue listened to Ye Xuan''s muttering words. How could this man be so shameless and stare at her. Just look at it. Why say it? Don''t you know it hurts your self-esteem.


    Glare and wait for ye Xuan. Although he looks handsome, he is completely a sex wolf.


    For her physical condition, she didn''t want to. For this, she didn''t spend less time and ate a lot of papaya, but it didn''t work at all.


    "I''m twenty-three years old. It''s twenty-three. I don''t think your boy is as old as me. How dare you call me a little girl!"


    Lin Xue proudly raised her head and stared at Ye Xuan.


    "Twenty three!"


    Hearing this age, ye Xuan showed an incredible expression. Based on each other''s appearance, others said that no one objected to being 15, but he was 23.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help making a tut tut sound.


    "Don''t believe it?" said Lin Xue. She immediately took out her ID card, shook it in front of Ye Xuan and said, "see clearly. Is my age twenty-three!"


    Sure enough, the certificate was born in the same year as ye Xuan.


    Hey, I thought it was a little Lori, but I didn''t expect it to be a little old witch, terrible, terrible.


    Just like this, how many people should be confused.


    "Lin Xue, isn''t she?"


    Lin Xue showed a puzzled expression, "eh, how do you know my name?"


    Ye Xuan directly covered his forehead with his hand. It seems that he not only looks like a child, but also has the same IQ.


    The ID card in her hand now says your name in great detail. How did she know.


    There was a sudden desire to tease each other.


    Although Lin Xue has one defect, in other aspects, seriously, it''s really good.


    However, if developed by men, this regret may no longer be a regret. When I think of it, my eyes turn.


    "I already know you''re an adult. Come on, you hit my car. How much are you going to accompany me?"


    Then he patted the front of his off-road vehicle with his hand. Although there was no great damage, it was scratched with a lot of paint. If it was not repainted, it would seriously affect the appearance.


    Lin Xue took a look at Ye Xuan''s car and immediately screamed bad. It was obviously a luxury car. I hope the price is not too high.


    I was annoyed. When I stopped just now, I didn''t know how much to pay for using the accelerator as a car. After all, she caused all this. I can''t do without compensation.


    I just hope not to lose hundreds of thousands of dollars for any paint on those luxury cars, as I saw on TV. In that case, it''s better to sell her.


    Although Lin Xue is afraid in her heart, her mouth is unforgiving. Who makes Ye Xuan regard her as a child, a minor child.


    "Hum, I just scraped a little paint. I''ll pay for it!"


    Ye Xuan took a look at each other''s car, which looked like more than 100000. It should be just an ordinary family, otherwise he wouldn''t drive such a car. He asked jokingly, "are you sure you want to compensate?"


    "It''s natural for a man to do things by himself. My fault will naturally bear the consequences of my fault!"


    Lin Xue put her hands on her hips and looked like I recognized her.


    "Pa pa" Ye Xuan patted the car and asked, "do you know how much my car costs?"


    Without waiting for Lin Xue to ask, he said to himself, "the current market price is only 16 million Chinese dollars. If this paint is scraped, it must be done as a whole. It uses the best paint in modern science and technology. When a car is done, it''s not much, it''s just a million."


    When she heard that a car was worth 16 million, Lin Xue was shocked.


    She listens to luxury cars. Millions of cars are not uncommon now. You can see them on the road at any time, but she hit more than 10 million cars for the first time in history.


    "A million!"


    With a cry of surprise, it took so much money to make paint. The original arrogant appearance was completely gone, but showed a pathetic appearance.


    With so much money, she can''t sell her weight of less than 100 Jin for so much money.


    "That, that..."


    Just now he vowed to lose money, but now he shows a pinched appearance. His face is red and he doesn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said frivolously, deliberately didn''t see the change of the other party, and said, "lose money. I''m reasonable and can swipe my card."


    "Swipe your card, swipe your sister!"


    Suet Lam make complaints about it. If she had so much money, she would not rush to the interview today.


    Now, the work must have been blown, but it still owes millions. Who''s to blame!


    Thinking of this, the whole person is a little unhappy. The more you think about it, the worse you feel.


    Seeing Lin Xue''s wronged appearance, ye Xuan said directly: "OK, I teased you just now. Don''t you compensate, but can I keep one of this contact information."


    "Annoying!"


    Lin Xuebai glanced at Ye Xuan. She didn''t know how sad she was just now. She still teased her like this.


    When ye Xuan asked her for contact information, he asked, "do you want to soak me?"


    "Bubble you?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at each other, "just like you, if you want a chest without a chest and an ass without a ass, who will bubble you? Don''t be amorous!"


    There are still some ideas. Of course, I want to thoroughly develop each other and experience the results.


    Men don''t like to let good family women become sluts and persuade sluts to become good family women.


    Suddenly, Lin Xue''s voice sounded.


    "No, you must soak me!"

 Chapter 28

    "No, you must soak me!"


    Hearing this sentence, ye Xuan''s whole brain can''t keep up with the rhythm. What''s the situation? He looks at each other strangely.


    There are still people who make others have to soak her. Is there such a lack of men.


    Lin Xue also found that she was a little anxious and said something wrong just now. She quickly waved her hand and explained, "I, I don''t mean that, that is, we are destined to get to know each other."


    "Ha ha!"


    Even when talking, his eyes are constantly dodging. Does Ye Xuan believe her nonsense? Nine times out of ten, there is something wrong.


    "Oh, what''s your look?"


    Lin Xue was stared at all the time. She was embarrassed and finally said what she thought.


    "I just want you to be my temporary boyfriend. I''m only 23 years old. It''s not..."


    Then he looked up and down at Ye Xuan.


    "I think the guy''s bones are amazing and he looks very handsome. He drives tens of millions of luxury cars and strangers can do it. Taking it back is enough to block my parents'' mouth and save her from introducing me. I''m tired of listening now."


    Well, is the explanation too


    But how can you catch a strong man? You are not afraid to fold yourself in completely.


    Also, you look like a Laurie. Aren''t those strange millet unique hobbies?


    Lin Xue patted Ye Xuan on the arm and said, "if you help me, I will forgive you for lying to me just now, and I can also give you a chance to formally chase me."


    Lie to you? Ye Xuan was very curious. When did he cheat? It really takes millions to make a new paint for the car. It''s not a lie.


    As for chasing girls, with his appearance and the aura of rich people, what girls can''t catch up.


    If you don''t catch up, it only means that the money is not in place. As long as it is in place, whether you are human or not.


    But it''s not impossible to pretend to be Lin Xue''s boyfriend. The girl''s appearance, um, how to say, really meets the special hobby of strange millet. The most important thing is that there is no three-year suspension and the highest death penalty.


    Nodding is a promise.


    "Good eh!"


    Lin Xue jumped up and praised herself. Unexpectedly, the problem of headache was solved.


    "I''ll apply first. I''ll call you when I need it!"


    Then he ran towards the building.


    ¡­¡­


    After separating from Lin Xue, ye Xuan went back to the hotel to make up for his sleep. He slept too late last night. He felt that the whole person was sleepy and almost fell into bed.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong!


    The wechat that had been placed by the bed suddenly rang. Ye Xuan vaguely picked it up and saw that it was he Yue, the neighbor''s sister.


    He Yue: "brother Xuan, do you have time in the evening? Please have dinner."


    Then another message came, a location address.


    "Eh, how did you get to the eastern suburbs?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised. The location was obviously some distance from her community, at least 20 kilometers away.


    But I didn''t think much. I replied. Then I turned off my cell phone, went to the bathroom to wash the dust, and drove to the location.


    Because there are many cars during the rush hour, it took more than half an hour to reach the destination.


    After getting off the bus, ye Xuan was stunned.


    What''s the situation, big gear?


    After all, it was he Yue''s first treat, so I specially dressed formally and wore a famous brand. Suddenly I felt that I was wearing the wrong clothes.


    Come to such a place, or wear ordinary T-shirts and jeans to look free.


    Not like him, dressed so formally, others thought there was something at first sight.


    The sky began to darken slowly, and the lights on the old stall shed were shining bright light on people coming and going.


    Now there are many people in the shed. Each table is full of food and beer. Everyone is killing the heat brought by summer.


    All kinds of noise came into Ye Xuan''s ears, making him feel kind. He used to come to this kind of place. Naturally, he was very familiar with it.


    As for dirty clothes worth nearly 100000, it''s not that you don''t have money to buy, but you can''t miss this atmosphere.


    According to the prompt of positioning, he stepped in.


    As for how he Yue asked him to come here for dinner, it''s impossible to say that he has no money. He just gave 100000 the day before yesterday. How can he have no money.


    "Sir, are you looking for a friend?"


    "Indeed, my friend asked me to dinner?"


    Ye Xuan just entered the stall. A man in his forties welcomed him with a menu in one hand. It seems that he should be the people in the store. Customers won''t chat up the diners casually.


    "Hey, hey!"


    The man smiled and looked up and down at Ye Xuan.


    "Not only do I know you''re looking for a friend, but your friend is definitely a beautiful girl!"


    It''s so terrible that I can guess.


    He thumbed up and said, "uncle, you can know the beads. Have you learned fortune telling?"


    "What fortune telling do I learn!"


    The big man smiled and explained.


    "You''re so formally dressed and so young. If you''re talking about business, you can''t come here, so you''re going to see your favorite object. Just now, Yueyue said she had an appointment with a handsome boy. I think you can''t run."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out to be so. Ye Xuan was ashamed for a while. He thought the other party could count. Listening to the other party''s tone, he seemed to know he Yue and asked in surprise.


    "Uncle, do you know he Yue?"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand.


    "I''ve learned her mother''s cooking skills from me. Otherwise, how can I open a small restaurant? Go in. Yueyue girl is inside. There are air conditioners and electric fans. It''s cool!"


    No wonder I''m here to treat. I knew he Yue.


    After a few steps, I saw he Yue sitting there with her chin, glancing at her mobile phone from time to time. I didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Under the slightly bright light, the cold wind of the fan blew on her hair and gently brushed it up. Now it seems that there is a trace of hazy charm, which makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes had slowly sunk in and paid full attention to he Yue.


    beautiful!


    The light makeup technique presents her perfect face in front of her eyes. She has beautiful big eyes, small lips, smooth and attractive white and tender skin. At least when I see it, I can''t help praising it.


    Perhaps when he heard the movement, he raised his head, and his smart big eyes looked at Ye Xuan just like a Wang spring water.


    "Brother Xuan, come!"


    The delicate voice came out of he Yue''s mouth, and suddenly stood up from the seat. Her face was as beautiful as flowers, attracting many people to look here.


    But the next scene broke many people''s hearts.


    He Yue stepped out, came to Ye Xuan''s side, and then hugged each other''s arms like a good girl, showing a happy look.

 Chapter 29

    "Uncle Deng, let''s have 20 mutton kebabs, 20 Beef Kebabs, 10 roasted crispy bones, two eggplants, two Flammulina velutipes, two chicken wings, two roasted fish, a plate of flower armor, and... Another plate of beans! Uncle Deng, let''s have two bottles of iced wine. These are not enough. I''ll order later!"


    He Yue said a series of dish names in one breath. The tone was very fast. She didn''t even look at the menu. She must be a regular here.


    The middle-aged man standing aside remembered quickly. He basically remembered it when he Yuegang finished.


    "OK, Yueyue, you talk to this guy first, and the food will be served later!"


    The man smiled vaguely at he Yue. As a person who came over, he didn''t know the relationship between them.


    "Hee hee!"


    He Yue looked at Ye Xuan sitting opposite and smiled. The sweet smile made people numb and crisp.


    "Brother Xuan, do you dress so formally because of me, but your clothes don''t match here at all."


    As soon as ye Xuan sat down, he heard each other''s words and said angrily:


    "It''s not you, and you didn''t tell me that you ate at a big stall. It made me choose the most handsome clothes. You''re still laughing at me!"


    Then he knocked lightly on he Yue''s small head.


    He Yue didn''t dodge either. She took it honestly and spit out her little tongue. "I know that brother Xuan dressed like this because he attached importance to me."


    Some shyly grabbed Ye Xuan''s hand on the table and held it gently.


    For such a large number of behaviors of he Yue, he can clearly feel the love of the other party, grasp with his backhand and hold a pair of small thin hands in the palm of his hand.


    "Mutton kebabs, Beef Kebabs!"


    "Cough!"


    Uncle Deng didn''t see two young people kissing me there. Before serving, he called out the dish name conditionally. When he saw that it was too late, he coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    "Ah!"


    He Yue exclaimed and took her hand back. She was seen by an acquaintance just now. She was so shy.


    After finishing his mood, he said, "brother Xuan, let me tell you, uncle Deng''s food is very delicious. I used to come here every once in a while to satisfy my greed!"


    "Really?"


    In the past, he often mixed in this scene. Naturally, he knew some of the flavor.


    However, when they chat, they should naturally remain curious and lead them to the topic of food.


    "Yueyue, how delicious is it?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, he Yue''s eyes lit up.


    She has learned some cooking knowledge from her mother and from Uncle Deng. Naturally, she knows that it takes a lot of steps to make food delicious.


    "Uncle Deng''s food is especially delicious. It''s many times better than what I do. If I have this skill, I won''t have to worry about my life in the future."


    Ye Xuan looked at he Yue with a smile, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    "I think what Yueyue makes is the most delicious in the world. As for others, it can''t be compared with it."


    When he Yue heard Ye Xuan say so, she naturally knew that it was very exaggerated. She still had self-knowledge about her weight, but her heart was sweet, just like eating honey.


    "I know brother Xuan is praising me, but Uncle Deng''s food is really delicious. I don''t believe you can eat one!"


    Then he took a skewer of meat and handed it to Ye Xuan, showing a look of expectation on his face, hoping to taste it to confirm what he said.


    Ye Xuan was not polite and ate.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Yes, it''s really good!"


    Ye Xuan answered positively. There was no perfunctory meaning at all. He hadn''t been to the stall before, but there was still a big gap between the taste and this.


    "Just like it."


    Manager he Yue breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she had already set a place in a high-end western restaurant and was ready to invite Ye Xuan. Although the price inside is very expensive, she can still afford it now.


    But somehow I finally came here.


    Maybe it''s her whole childhood. Basically, she ate here from the beginning of her memory.


    Until now, she has grown up and she still eats here.


    Perhaps, the subconscious has not regarded Ye Xuan as an outsider, so she came to this place that represents everything about her.


    "Brother Xuan, this place runs through my whole life. I grew up here when I was a child. Although I leave when I grow up, I will come back every once in a while..."


    He Yue held her chin and talked there. It''s not difficult to see the importance of this place to her.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and assumed the role of listener there.


    Because of her mother''s car accident, she can bear countless pain. Although it has been solved now, it''s best to spit out the pressure, so that the whole person will be much easier.


    At this time, the waiter brought up all the iced beer, beans and flower armor. Peel a bean, put it in your mouth, and then take a sip of iced beer.


    "Cool!"


    With the bottle of wine, I immediately felt a cool attack all over my body.


    He Yue saw Ye Xuan''s appearance and showed a soft look. Just now she said so many words, the whole person was much better. She drank a bottle of wine like Ye Xuan.


    "Cough!"


    "You girl, don''t be brave if you can''t drink!"


    Ye Xuan stood up and gently patted he Yue on the back and scolded. From each other''s drinking behavior, it is not difficult to see that he Yue had never drunk wine before, not even beer.


    "Wow, it''s hard to drink. Just follow, just follow..."


    "Is it the taste of waste food and water at home? It''s very bitter!"


    When he drank beer for the first time, he almost spit it out directly, which naturally has endless aftertaste.


    But as I drank too much, the taste disappeared. Now I feel very good.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s explanation, he Yue immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, it feels a little sour."


    "Eat something and gargle!"


    Ye Xuan took a kebab and handed it to each other. At the same time, he shouted, "boss, take a bottle of drink!"


    "OK!"


    When he Yue heard that ye Xuan asked for a bottle of drink, she hugged the beer in front of her and said, "no, I''m going to drink!"


    Well, there''s nothing I can do with this girl.


    Since you strongly want to drink, follow her. After all, beer doesn''t have many degrees. It doesn''t matter to drink some.


    Uncle Deng came over with a bottle of drink and a lot of other food in his hand.


    "Here comes the food."


    "Thank you, uncle Deng -"


    He Yue smiled sweetly and was very clever.


    "Yueyue girl, please be polite to me!"


    Uncle Deng didn''t leave immediately. He wiped his hands and glanced at Ye Xuan at will.


    "Is this your... Friend?"


    "Well, ye Xuan is my best friend!"


    He Yue gently um, generously admitted and glanced at Ye Xuan.


    "Is it really as simple as a friend?"


    Uncle Deng said with a smile, "I grew up looking at you, you girl. You can''t hide it from me. It seems that you brought someone here for the first time, and it''s still a man. I think this young man is good. You should hurry up every month, ha ha!"


    With that, uncle Deng left.


    It''s said that Jiang is still old and spicy. It''s true. You can know the depth at a glance.


    He Yue is said to be shy and red with a low head.

 Chapter 30

    For uncle Deng''s flirtation, ye Xuan didn''t care at all and began to roll strings there.


    I have to say that the food here is really delicious. It is a little stronger than yesterday''s French meal. If you eat it in one bite, it can be said that more than ten tastes linger in your mouth and have endless aftertaste.


    "Hee hee, brother Xuan, this trip is not in vain!"


    Seeing that ye Xuan ate very delicious, he Yue also felt a big increase in her appetite and ate a lot.


    "Yes, very good. The more you eat, the more delicious you feel, and the taste is really enjoyable!"


    Ye Xuan thumbs up and praises constantly. At the beginning, the first bite is really much better than other places. It''s not top. It can only be said that it''s relatively better. However, after eating a few strings, it''s more wonderful and people forget to return.


    "Of course, uncle Deng has his own secret recipe, otherwise his business would be so hot!"


    "Hee hee, brother Xuan has become a pig!"


    Then he stood up and poured a glass of iced beer for ye Xuan, which looked very virtuous.


    Over time, there were more and more bamboo sticks on the table and a lot of beer bottles, but most of them were drunk by Ye Xuan. As for he Yue, after drinking a bottle, his face turned red and slightly drunk, so he didn''t drink much.


    For a long time, they leaned on each other''s chairs and touched their stomachs. They ate too much just now and almost reached the end.


    Under the illumination of the light, they looked at each other and laughed with a very tacit understanding.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Unexpectedly, brother Xuan is also a snack. It seems that we should practice cooking well in the future."


    He Yue''s joy on her face made her feel closer to Ye Xuan.


    Although it was said that they were each other''s women, they didn''t know each other deeply and didn''t have much contact. After this, they completely opened their hearts.


    Some drunken he Yue, the whole face is dyed with a layer of blush, which looks more lovely and charming.


    For a time, ye Xuan was fascinated.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s aggressive eyes, he Yuehong asked with a red face.


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and flirted and said, "I''m looking at a beautiful woman, the big beautiful woman in my mind!"


    "Ah!"


    By such a naked confession, there was already some blushing face. Now it is more red.


    Shy red stood up and whispered, "I, I''ll go to the bathroom first!"


    After drinking some wine, she will naturally have some physiological needs. Of course, she still escapes from ye Xuan''s corrosive eyes, which really makes her dare not look directly at her.


    He Yue stood up and went straight to the bathroom. Walking halfway, he suddenly turned back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned at first, and then asked curiously. Some couldn''t figure out what the situation was.


    He Yuehong''s small face suddenly sank, then bent down, and a beautiful scene leaked from the side of some loose clothes.


    Suddenly, he closed his eyes and quickly pecked at Ye Xuan''s lips.


    "Brother Xuan, thank you!"


    With that, he yuezao was already flushed and ran towards the bathroom. He jumped and was very happy.


    Eh?!


    Looking at he Yue running to the bathroom, ye Xuan obviously felt the softness just now.


    The girl kissed him again.


    holy crap


    My uncle and aunt can''t bear it. I''ll teach her a good lesson when I come back, or I''ll go out and teach her some rules.


    At this time, uncle Deng suddenly appeared from somewhere. The scene just now was completely printed in his eyes and laughed. He gave Ye Xuan a look of approval and said a word of encouragement. He cherished Yueyue and made him cry and laugh.


    Before long, he Yue came out of the bathroom and sat down with uncertain eyes. Calmly, she wiped the drops on her hands with a paper towel.


    "Well, you girl has attacked me again and again. Tell me, how do you want me to punish you?"


    Ye Xuan deliberately pretended to be ferocious. At the same time, he had held each other''s slender hands and wouldn''t let them escape.


    "You say I''m your woman. You can punish me as you want."


    He Yue showed her big watery eyes and looked at Ye Xuan, which made people feel pity, just like Ren Jun picking.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at the corners of his mouth and showed an ambiguous expression. Since he was allowed to decide, then


    "Well, don''t go back tonight."


    For this sentence, he Yue naturally knows the meaning and puts her fingers in a good baby''s shape.


    "No, my mother said that children who don''t go back at night are not good children."


    "Just tonight?"


    "No, there are many big gray wolves outside at night."


    Ye Xuan said to himself, what is the big gray wolf afraid of? He is thousands of times more terrible than the big gray wolf.


    "Shall we go to the movies later?"


    Ye Xuan rubbed he Yue''s little hand. As long as he cheated the girl out to play, and then played longer, it''s not what he said.


    "Movies, what do you see in movies?"


    "Sing, your voice is so beautiful. Let''s sing."


    "People can''t sing well because they don''t have five tones."


    "Let''s go for a walk by the river?"


    He Yue suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan, "brother Xuan, in the evening, you don''t want me to go back. What do you want? What do you want?"


    Of course. What else can I do.


    In fact, the girl knew it for a long time. She just kept teasing.


    Of course, ye Xuan also found that, along with he Yue, the two people kept talking there.


    This goblin!


    "Of course I have to play the big gray wolf at night. How can I do without a little white rabbit? It''s not perfect."


    Ye Xuan took he Yue''s hand and showed a bad expression.


    "The little white rabbit should be good. Listen to the arrangement of the big gray wolf, or he will eat you at night!"


    "Brother wolf, little white rabbit is afraid."


    He Yue pretended to be afraid and patted the mountain. Then her whole body was next to Ye Xuan, as if looking for a safe place.


    Because they are very close to each other, they can hear each other''s heartbeat, and the good smell goes directly into their nose.


    Breathing is getting heavier and heavier.


    The violent hormone pounded Ye Xuan''s head. Looking at the man in his arms, he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    The two closely stick together. In this noisy stall, where the light is not obvious, two looming figures are quietly embracing each other.


    They are enthusiastic, they are fierce, they want to blend together.


    Many people also found that all the movements here cast envious eyes.


    It''s nice to be young, carefree, carefree, and don''t care about other people''s opinions.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two people to separate.


    He Yue was panting and shy. She wanted to get into the bottom. They were here and there just now.


    It''s too shy.


    But that feeling is more than her sneak attack


    That''s great!


    Very annoying and comfortable!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31

    He Yue really couldn''t stand being looked at, so she took Ye Xuan''s hand and ran out.


    "Uncle Deng, how much do you calculate? I''ll give it to you in a few days."


    Uncle Deng didn''t care about he Yue who had left, but he still said loudly, "what money is not money? I grew up watching you. I have always regarded you as my daughter. How can my daughter pay me?"


    They walked out of the stall and a heat wave came to their faces.


    Ye Xuan didn''t hurry to open a room with he Yue. He smiled and asked, "Yue Yue, do you know the story of the little white rabbit?"


    Um?


    He Yue is in a daze. She obviously doesn''t know how to ask the story of the little white rabbit.


    "Little white rabbit and big gray wolf?"


    After that, he secretly glanced at Ye Xuan and didn''t want to


    "Not this?" Ye Xuan naturally knew what he Yue was thinking. He smiled mysteriously, shook his head and said, "it''s another one. I''ll tell you."


    "Once upon a time, a lovely little white rabbit went out to play. Because she had too much fun, she couldn''t find her way back when she was ready to go home. She found that she was lost. Then at this time, a little gray rabbit came out. The little white rabbit asked the little gray rabbit, do you know where my home is?"


    "The little grey rabbit said, if you let me fix it, I''ll tell you. The little white rabbit said that''s good...!"


    Hearing this, he Yue couldn''t react. How can a good fairy tale become beyond recognition.


    Ye Xuan ignored each other''s reaction and continued: "after the two rabbits finished, the little white rabbit walked and walked along the direction guided by the little gray rabbit, and then she got lost again. At this time, a little black rabbit appeared!


    The little white rabbit asked the little black rabbit, do you know where my house is?


    The little black rabbit said the same thing. "


    He Yue''s face flushed and hit Ye Xuan with her hand. It''s too much. And these little white rabbits are too color.


    How can you just let other rabbits?


    Damn it.


    Hey, hey.


    The image of the lovely rabbit in her mind completely collapsed.


    However, he Yue doesn''t know that the story is not over.


    Ye Xuan coughed and said, "the little white rabbit continues on the road, walking and walking, but..."


    He Yue replied, "didn''t you find the way back?"


    "Bingguo, you''re right. The little white rabbit is lost again!" Ye Xuan snapped his fingers and said.


    "Ah, the little white rabbit is really ashamed. Why is she so casual?"


    "Er" Ye Xuan touched his nose silently. "They are animals. Animals don''t seem to pay attention to this at will."


    "The story is not finished yet. At this time, the little white rabbit met the little flower rabbit and asked the little flower rabbit, do you know my way home?..."


    He Yue said happily, "I know, I know, the two rabbits are together again!"


    "Yes!" Ye Xuan nodded and said with evil Charm: "finally, under the guidance of the little rabbit, the little white rabbit finally came home, but a few days later, she found that she was pregnant!"


    "Ah!" he Yue exclaimed, covering her mouth with her hands and an unbelievable expression, "really, these rabbits don''t take some safety measures. Now, they are pregnant!"


    "Cough!" Ye Xuan was confused by he Yue''s safety measures. He seemed to sell with beautiful women. Li Xueting and college student Tian An didn''t take safety measures


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if he is pregnant, he can afford it.


    But we should pay attention to some in the future.


    Ye Xuan said without a word: "Yueyue, you know they are rabbits. How can rabbits pay attention to this aspect?"


    He Yue thought for a moment, "that''s right. Rabbits are different from us. Who''s the child in the belly of the little white rabbit, the little gray rabbit, the little black rabbit or the little flower rabbit? Ah, it''s so difficult, whining!"


    hey!


    Finally, he Yue was introduced into the track. Ye Xuan laughed, then stopped moving forward, pulled he Yue into his arms and said what he had been ready for a long time.


    "If you let me..., I''ll tell you!"


    He Yue was so confused that she finally asked this question.


    How pornographic!


    Seeing he yuemeng''s forced expression, ye Xuan burst into laughter.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    I didn''t expect this divine operation.


    However


    He Yue twisted her body and looked up at Ye Xuan, who was smiling. Her small heart kept beating, blushing and biting her lower lip.


    "Then, come... For a minute!"


    After saying this, he buried his whole head in Ye Xuan''s chest and dared not look at each other again.


    oh my god!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan used to tease her with this story, but he never thought of it.


    The whole head and body were suddenly filled with blood, and the breath changed instantly.


    Looking at the man in his arms, he picked him up and ran frantically towards his car.


    "Ah!"


    By Ye Xuan''s sudden action, he Yue exclaimed, but hugged each other for fear of falling.


    Ye Xuan roughly pushed open the door, then threw he Yue in and closed it.


    "No, don''t be here... Can you, can you change a place!"


    Ye Xuan, who had red eyes, was a little calmer. He sat in the driver''s seat, started the ignition and stepped on the accelerator. His action was done at one go, without any mud and water, and his speed was several times faster than usual.


    With power, the natural speed becomes faster.


    What''s more, such a beautiful woman is waiting for him to pick and taste. Can''t you hurry up.


    Ye Xuan drove to the hotel where he now lives. On the way, he was not honest at all.


    A pair of hands on he Yue''s thigh, like a rare treasure, held in the palm of his hand.


    "Brother Xuan..."


    He Yue''s whole face was bleeding, and her whole body trembled.


    Holding the corners of his clothes with both hands, he tried to control his emotions.


    Soon, they came to the hotel.


    Ye Xuan, who couldn''t wait, pushed he Yue in the corner and hugged each other.


    The whole presidential suite is full of them.


    ¡­¡­


    In short, the war is very fierce!


    Until the latter half of the night, they hugged each other and fell asleep.


    Ye Xuan found that these days some excessive indulgence, a woman every day, but also that kind of crazy woman, naturally desperate.


    It''s true that there are only tired cows and no cultivated land.


    No matter how healthy a strong man is, he can''t stand such an endless battle.


    Even though he is very strong, he can fight again and again, and his body is obviously unbearable. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid the pill seems to have a good rest.


    Thinking, I just slept.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 32

    The next day, they woke up one after another. For this reason, they kept warm in bed for a while.


    Next, he Yue had to be sent back.


    Last night, he''s mother made a lot of phone calls. She even called several times in the morning. If she doesn''t go back, she''ll probably call the police directly.


    Then they will be caught and raped in bed!


    After he Yue returned, ye Xuan had nothing to do. Seeing an empty parking space on the roadside, he was just ready to stop and have a rest.


    Liz!


    A harsh sound of wheel friction sounded, and then a Ferrari inserted into the parking space that ye Xuan liked, arrogantly waved its tail and stopped in.


    "Fuck!"


    This sudden scene can frighten Ye Xuan. If it wasn''t for the timely response, the two would hit directly. The other party not only scared him, but also dared to grab the parking space.


    Provocation, full provocation!


    A broken Ferrari dares to win in front of him. Who gives you the courage.


    Step on the accelerator.


    Boom!


    The two cars have a close contact. Therefore, the tail of Ferrari can sink into a big piece. It seems that it will be overhauled once.


    The crash attracted many people''s attention. When they saw a car accident here, they showed a look of watching the play.


    "Wow, the one in front is the latest Ferrari this year. It is said that the market value is at least 2 million Chinese dollars. Hey, it''s bad luck to hit this car. It''s impossible to solve it without paying a million."


    "I think the car behind is not simple. Although I''ve never seen it before, it should be a luxury car, and it doesn''t look like the owner of bad money."


    "Luxury car collision, no, I have to take photos and upload them to the Internet. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can I miss it?"


    Many people took out their mobile phones and began to take photos and send microblogs. The accident between luxury cars is really rare in a hundred years.


    With the video uploaded, it immediately attracted the attention of many people, and the following comments directly exploded.


    "Sleeping trough. Luxury car!"


    "Ask for the psychological area of the owner of the crash. At least hundreds of thousands of people are gone!"


    "Don''t you find that the car behind is more expensive than the one in front?"


    "How can it be? I''ve never seen the license plate of this off-road vehicle. It looks like hundreds of thousands."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. The back one is jazz D12. The price of the luxury car in the luxury car is about 15 million, but it''s five times that of the front car!"


    "Upstairs is the solution. I asked Xiadu Niang just now. That''s true."


    WOW!


    The comment area blew up, completely!


    The plot is unexpected anyway. I love Ferrari owners for three seconds.


    Although some people in the comment area popularize knowledge, few people can recognize such a license in reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Ferrari''s door was opened, out of which came a man and a woman. They arrogantly came to Ye Xuan SUV and knocked on the front of the car. They were extremely arrogant.


    "You don''t have eyes. You dare to hit my car. Do you know how much my Ferrari is? Can you afford to pay?"


    How can this second generation of upstarts know the license plate of jazz? If they can, they will never dare to be so unscrupulous.


    Ye Xuan took out a cigarette, took a sip and sneered.


    "Isn''t it a broken Ferrari? How much can it be worth?"


    The original good mood was completely destroyed by the fool, but there was no politeness.


    "Broken Ferrari?"


    The rich second generation laughed directly. This was the first person to dare to say that Ferrari was an old car. His eyes showed sarcasm and pointed it a little.


    "This is the latest Ferrari, with a market value of 2.6 million Chinese dollars. Do you have so much money?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said that more than two million yuan was in his face. Do you know how much the off-road car that hit him costs? It won''t scare you to death.


    And this accident, because the other party suddenly came in, even if ye Xuan was responsible, it was also a very small part. People with clear eyes could see it at a glance from the wheel prints below.


    Then the compensation is also the other party''s compensation.


    "What do you mean, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Fuck, you him? Try it again. I''ll let someone kill you!"


    Ye Xuan said with disgust on his face: "it''s a shame for the rich. Driving a two million car, I didn''t expect that the quality is not even as good as children. Rubbish!"


    "I don''t agree. I''m rich and I''m rubbish. You bite me!"


    The rich second generation was not ashamed but proud. He looked at Ye Xuan with a proud face and showed a high expression.


    In today''s society, money is uncle, and money can do whatever you want.


    What is quality? Can you eat it.


    "Wow, Lin Shao is so handsome and Lin Shaowei is so powerful. I''m fascinated by what I said and did just now. People feel like they want it."


    The rich second-generation female companion showed an obsessed look and threw herself into each other''s arms.


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "lose money!"


    "Lose, lose money, hahaha, you let me lose money!" the rich second generation laughed wildly, with a misheard expression, "boy, you hit my car and you let me lose money, aren''t you stupid?"


    Seriously, the head is a good thing. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t.


    Such an obvious accident, I can''t even see who is the main responsible person.


    The reason must not make sense. He took out his mobile phone and began to call the police.


    Within minutes, two policemen patrolling nearby were summoned here. After a simple look, you have judged who is right and who is wrong.


    "What is this?"


    The older police can see the license plate of jazz at a glance. After all, they still have some experience after mixing in the magic police station for so many years.


    It is no longer that they can wipe and at will, and try to be fair.


    The policeman said: "the car in front is mainly responsible for the accident. Because you forcibly cut in the queue, you need to bear 90% of the responsibility. Are you two talking privately or..."


    Then he looked up at them and wanted to ask them which way to solve it.


    The young policeman on one side patted the old one and asked in surprise, "Lao Yang, what''s the matter with you? It''s Ferrari, millions of Ferraris, which can''t be provoked by our little police."


    Yes, it''s Ferrari. There are two million.


    But do you know how much this jazz SUV costs? At least ten million. These two people are great gods. They can''t be provoked by small policemen like them.


    Why did he make complaints about the Tucao that Lao Yang had made his face? What a bad deal he did was very dangerous.


    Motioned the young policeman to silence.


    "What, the main responsibility is me. Damn it, this boy hit me!"


    The rich second generation looked unconvinced and pointed to Ye Xuan.


    "Are you mistaken? You know my uncle is vice Bureau Li!"


    This sentence obviously means a threat. These two ordinary policemen have no eyesight and price, and they also say that he should be responsible for the main responsibility.

 Chapter 33

    "This..."


    Hearing the threat of the rich second generation, deputy director Li even moved out of the Bureau directly. For a time, the old policeman fell into a dilemma.


    One side is driving tens of millions of luxury cars, and the identity is definitely not simple; On the other hand, it has the relationship with the police station, and its own strength can not be underestimated.


    He can''t offend either side. What should I do?


    "Lao Yang, why don''t you..."


    When the young policeman heard what the rich second generation said, he gave a direct look, which naturally biased towards this side. Two million Faraday and the uncle of the deputy director, this is a golden thigh. Even if you don''t hold it, you can''t offend it.


    Seeing Lao Yang''s hesitant look, he was worried.


    There is no hesitation. Obviously, the rich second generation is more powerful. Is it really fair and just.


    The old policeman looked at the little policeman. Alas, it seems that he is not deep in the world. There are many rich people in this magic capital, and there are no few people who have relationships. Even ordinary people can''t offend casually. It''s better to deal with the accidents fairly. In this way, it''s great to see the rich second generation. Do you know that ye Xuan''s car has reached the level of ten million, How easy it is.


    "If you don''t want to be private, please go to the police station!"


    He can''t offend them, so let the people above solve it.


    "What, let me go to the police station. Is there any mistake? I''m very busy."


    The rich second generation looked at the policeman impatiently. Did they really want to favor the poor man? They took out the phone and started dialing.


    "Hey, uncle, I ran into a car. The little policeman of your police station said I took the main responsibility, okay, okay!"


    Then he handed the cell phone to the old policeman and said with an unhappy face, "your deputy director Li''s phone."


    After the old policeman answered the phone, he kept saying yes. After all, it was his superior, and he was just an ordinary policeman. How dare he disobey the order.


    Soon, from the words that the rich second generation took the main responsibility just now, he immediately changed to Ye Xuan''s.


    "Boy, lose money quickly. I just bought this car recently. It''s not much. Just lose a million!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Are you alone? Ye Xuan was not in a hurry and asked, "give me your account number and I''ll transfer more than two million to you to buy your broken Faraday!"


    "Buy, buy!"


    The rich second generation thought he had heard wrong and planned to buy his car for $2 million. It takes a local tyrant to say such a thing.


    His family is rich, but he has been begging for a long time to buy this car, and this man actually said so lightly that he bought it. It''s not believable, it''s not believable at all. He wanted to see if it was a real cow or a fake force, and gave an account directly.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but say that he began to transfer money, more than two million. He really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Well, the money has been transferred."


    Sure enough, after a while, the rich second generation received the information of money arrival, showing a happy expression and secretly said: this man is really a fool. His car is really so expensive, but he has been driving for some time and has not been worth the money for a long time. Now with the money, he can buy another luxury car to drive.


    Ye Xuan said faintly at this time, "then should I be compensated?"


    Is he a random loser? Giving each other money is to let him jump into the trap and be complacent.


    The rich second generation is in a very good mood now. With a big hand, "I don''t think your car is worth much. I''ll compensate you 100000!"


    100000 days? It''s nice to speak!


    "When I first bought this car, I paid 16 million Chinese dollars. Well, I just bought it the day before yesterday. Just now, many places have been damaged. I don''t want to pay more. It''s almost five million!"


    "Sixteen million! Five million more!"


    Gudong!


    The rich second generation was stunned. Originally, they thought it was just hundreds of thousands of cars. Unexpectedly, it was so expensive.


    Sixteen million, that''s more than five times more than his Faraday. How is that possible?


    Wrong people, absolutely wrong people!


    "Boy, you''re crazy about money. You need 16 million more for your old car!" the other party doesn''t believe the price at all. It''s ridiculous. I haven''t even seen the brand. It''s worth 16 million. Are you kidding.


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Ye Xuan took out the contract directly from the car and threw it on the face of the rich second generation, "have a good look, isn''t it!"


    "This, this..."


    Looking at the contract in hand, the rich second generation was stunned. Originally, they thought that the other party was just a small three-year-old. Unexpectedly, they drove tens of millions of luxury cars. No matter how bad their background is, they can''t be any worse.


    Nima, do rich people like to play like this.


    If you buy a ten million sports car, you can see at a glance that if you can reduce trouble, you can reduce trouble. It''s good for each such low-key car.


    But what if you have money? His uncle is the deputy director of the police station. No matter how rich you are, you have to obey obediently.


    "Lose money, what money do I want to lose? It''s all your responsibility just now!"


    The rich second generation said arrogantly, and there was no sign of mistake at all.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Since it''s all like this, don''t blame him.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and began to call Zhang Dong. Although he didn''t want to owe anyone, he couldn''t be bullied. The weaker you are in this society, the better others think you will be bullied.


    Simply tell the story. Zhang Dong asked Ye Xuan to wait and hung up the phone.


    This hanging is amazing. The high-level of mordu began to shake.


    The mayor of magic city immediately changed his face after receiving a phone call. He called director Zhao of the police station directly and even scolded.


    Originally, director Zhao Jianye was crossing his legs leisurely tasting tea and humming a tune from time to time. When he saw the phone call from the mayor, he immediately stood up and answered the phone respectfully.


    "Well, Zhao Jianye, you can. Look at what you do, you offend such a person. Does the director want to do it?"


    A stinking curse came from the phone, which made Zhang Jianye look confused.


    He didn''t do anything today. How did he make the mayor so angry. Even in recent days, I have honestly went to work and left work on time.


    Carefully asked, "mayor, what have I done recently?"


    "You mean to ask me. Look at the deputy director surnamed Li under you. He just offended the wrong person. Immediately, immediately, let him solve the matter and ask for forgiveness, otherwise he won''t have to go to work tomorrow!"


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    "The deputy director surnamed Li, isn''t he Li Yuan? He made a mistake when he stepped on the horse, and let me carry the pot for him!"


    The more you think, the more angry you are. Dial the other person''s number directly.


    Li Yuan glanced at the number above and immediately connected, "director Zhao, what''s the matter with calling me!"


    "You know I''m the director. I thought you were the director!"


    Zhang Jianye was very blunt and didn''t give face at all.


    What happened?


    Li Yuan is a little confused. What happened to the director today? He was shot!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 34

    Facing Zhao Jianye''s anger, Li Yuan doesn''t have the slightest clue. He doesn''t have much today.


    Nodding and bowing, he asked, "director, what''s the matter with you? You''re so angry?"


    Zhao Jianye was angry when he heard this. It wasn''t his fault. He buckled all the excrement pots on him and scolded.


    "It''s good to ask me. Look at what you''ve done. Just now the mayor scolded me and quickly solved the matter. If you can''t get the other party''s forgiveness in an hour, you don''t have to come to work!"


    mayor!


    Li Yuan was surprised that even the mayor was shocked. It seems that this matter is not small.


    But what did he do? Except that he just answered a phone call from his nephew, there was nothing else.


    By the way, his nephew seems to have collided with someone, and then called himself to let the police in the past take sides with him. This must have happened here.


    It''s broken!


    Shua, Li Yuan stood up directly from the chair.


    Hurry, we must hurry. This matter has alarmed the top. If it is not handled in time, his deputy director may really come to an end.


    "Pa!" Li Yuan slapped himself hard. This little bastard actually provoked such a big man, even the mayor.


    "Call, call!"


    Li Yuan couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and call the rich second generation to stabilize the people for the time being. If they all leave, they will wait to be double regulated!


    "Hello, uncle, how can you call me!" the rich second generation looked proud on that face. Can it be unhappy to get so much money for no reason.


    "You little bastard, look at what you''ve done, apologize to the man who crashed with you immediately, and be sure to keep each other. If you can''t keep it, don''t recognize me as my uncle until I come!"


    "What?!"


    The rich second generation looked confused. What''s the matter with his uncle? He asked suspiciously, "uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yuan said angrily, "you ask me what''s the matter, Lao Tzu''s deputy director, because you''re about to lose it, you also ask me what''s the matter! You must stop the man and wait for me to come, or I''ll break your boy''s legs!"


    Lost my uncle''s deputy director for my own reason?


    Is this the man?


    The rich second generation looked at Ye Xuan. The whole face changed dramatically. Just now, Li Yuan repeatedly told him to stay and wait for him to arrive. It''s absolutely not wrong.


    What kind of energy can easily decide the fate of a deputy director of the urban area.


    He can''t provoke such a person.


    Bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy bump


    At the moment, the rich second generation still has the hustle and bustle just now. It is completely like a pug, trying to please the people in front of us.


    Not only did his female companion show an unbelievable expression, but this was the man he knew. He actually flattered a person so much.


    Moreover, the two policemen were also shocked. They had the background of the deputy director, and they were absolutely spoiled because they didn''t lack money at home. People like him changed completely after a phone call.


    The speed of this change is really unexpected.


    The feeling of ice and fire!


    Seeing the change of the other party, ye Xuan has guessed what it is because of.


    At first, I thought Zhang Dong was more powerful in demons. I didn''t expect that he could do so by virtue of the telephone.


    Although I don''t know if he has found someone else, I already owe him.


    Glancing at the rich second generation lightly, "the two million is the money to buy your car. I won''t take it. My car is damaged. Will you pay for the money?"


    The rich second generation looked at more than 10 million cars. Although it was a lot of money, it was a little lighter than Li Yuan''s position. You know, his father''s rise was inseparable from his uncle.


    If Li Yuan falls, his family will also be attacked by many people. It will not last long, and the days of the rich second generation will come to an end in the future.


    A gritted his teeth and said, "I compensate, I compensate. I just hope to forgive me and my uncle?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, "this is your compensation for my loss. Why should I forgive you for what you did wrong!"


    Joke, if you make a mistake, you naturally have to bear the corresponding consequences, otherwise what do you want to do with the death penalty? You can be acquitted directly.


    "No, it''s all my fault. I''ll make an apology."


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t forgive, the rich second generation was also in a hurry. They had to ask him another way and try to hold each other back until Li Yuan arrived.


    "I don''t have so much money on me now. I''ll have it delivered. You wait here for a while."


    Ye Xuan has nothing to do. It''s nothing to wait for a while.


    "Then hurry up!"


    Although I don''t care about the millions, the money is his. Even if I throw the money into the water, I won''t give it to this person.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Li Yuanfeng rushed over and roughly saw the scene of the accident. It was clear at a glance who was the main responsibility and who was the Deputy responsibility.


    No wonder the other party is so angry. All the responsibility lies with the rich second generation, because he interfered and reversed black and white, which led to such a result.


    "Uncle!" seeing Li Yuan coming, the rich second generation walked up skillfully.


    Li Yuan scolded impolitely, "you boy, when can you save snacks for me and your father? Now it''s good. It''s causing more and more trouble. Are you satisfied if you want to get me out of office!"


    "Uncle, I don''t know each other''s background..."


    Li Yuan reluctantly put his hand. It has happened. Then try to solve it perfectly and ask, "OK, OK, where is the man?"


    "He''s in the car," he said, pointing to the off-road vehicle. At the moment, ye Xuan is sitting inside playing with his cell phone.


    "Come with me!" Li Yuan glared at each other fiercely, then came to the car with a smile and gently knocked on the glass.


    When the man came, ye Xuan had found the other party. Since he came up to say hello, he couldn''t ignore it.


    Ye Xuan whispered, "did you bring the money?"


    Money?


    What money?


    With a question mark in his head, Li Yuan looked at the rich second generation and stared. It seemed that he was saying, what else did you not tell him.


    Facing Li Yuan''s eyes, the rich second generation shrunk his head and said, "uncle, this car is worth 16 million. The two cars collided with each other and need some compensation. Moreover, the other party has already paid me money and bought the Faraday directly..."


    Hear this. Li Yuan has a burst of integrity, which is not obvious and is not ready to be solved easily.


    You really want the money. Don''t you know it''s hot?


    "You beast!"


    "Pa!"


    Li Yuan slapped the rich second generation in the face and shouted.


    "Come here, kneel down!"

 Chapter 35

    The rich second generation was directly stunned by a slap.


    The uncle who loved him most before slapped him in the face of so many people and even made him kneel down.


    For a time, my head was a little dizzy. I didn''t know the southeast and northwest.


    "Kneel down!"


    The rich second generation was frightened by Li Yuan''s violent cheers and fell down on his knees. It looked as embarrassed as it was. There was no original arrogance.


    Ye Xuan looked at all this and nodded with satisfaction. It''s strange that this man can''t climb to the position of deputy director.


    Careful in mind, he can guess what ye Xuan thinks and make a decisive decision. It''s really good that his nephew can make a decision on kneeling, the most important gift in today''s society.


    Li Yuan said with a smile, "Sir, you have a lot of adults. Forgive us this time. In addition, we will offer you 50 million Chinese dollars later. It''s a compensation for you. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows are frivolous. What the other party does and says is very in place, which makes people have to forgive the other party.


    Nodded and said, "you can forgive me for smashing the Faraday. I look very unhappy!"


    "Good, good!" Li Yuan showed a happy expression. If only he could forgive, at least his position was saved.


    Immediately shouted to the rich second generation who was still kneeling on the ground: "don''t smash the Faraday. If you don''t smash it, don''t want to go out at home in the future!"


    Smash the car!


    And still hit more than two million Faraday. Even if it was hit, it would be more than two million!


    This NIMA, rich people can really play. If they disagree, they will smash the car.


    The rich second generation doesn''t think so much. Since he is allowed to smash it, then smash it. Take out the tool from the trunk and smash it on Faraday''s glass.


    Dong!


    With one blow, I didn''t break the glass. It''s worthy of being a luxury car. The protective power is really unspeakable.


    "Lying trough, really smashed!"


    "It''s terrible. Two million luxury cars smash when they say they smash. It''s really awesome. Have the rich played like this? Am I unable to keep up with the times, or am I just connected to the Internet and don''t know today''s society?"


    At this time, a small anchor directly used his mobile phone to start the live broadcast.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m in modu commercial street now. I found something that shocked my eyes here..."


    A few sporadic people booed in the live studio.


    "Anchor, why don''t you shock the whole world and scare the United States? It''s more tiger frightening."


    "Shocked, the anchor found a great secret!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    In the face of Shuiyou''s flirtation, the little anchor was not angry, and then said: "I don''t say much. Everyone look ahead with my mobile phone camera."


    "Lying trough, lying trough, who carries it like this, dares to smash the car in broad daylight. Let him go and let me come!"


    "This... This is Faraday, the latest Faraday, which is said to be worth 2.6 million!"


    "Which local tyrant is so arrogant, smashing more than two million luxury cars!"


    "I love chicken" gives an anchor a sports car. "


    "''bring cute sister ''to give an anchor a rocket."


    "Passerby a sends an anchor a super rocket."


    In an instant, the gifts in the live broadcasting room flew directly, but the little anchor was very happy. This was the first time he received such a valuable gift. Usually a small fish ball was the top of the sky.


    Today, there are not only sports cars, but also super rockets. This is two thousand Chinese dollars.


    With several rockets, the communique directly began to show that the number of people in the live broadcasting room increased from a few to hundreds, and the number was still increasing. There was no intention of stopping at all.


    "Anchor, come on, come closer. I want to see what it takes to smash a luxury car and learn more!"


    "Yes, come closer and give the anchor a rocket later!"


    "Sleeping trough, luxury car, this loser, but I like it!"


    Before long, the whole live studio exploded, and the number reached 100000. 100000 people watched people smash luxury cars, and more than 2 million luxury cars.


    This scene is difficult to control!


    "''waiting for you underground ''sends an anchor a super rocket."


    "''waiting for you underground ''send an anchor and two super rockets."


    "Waiting for you underground" sends an anchor three super rockets. "


    "''waiting for you underground ''is really cool to see people smash luxury cars. Anchor, you go and smash it, and I''ll fly you ten super Rockets!"


    "Wow, surprised local tyrants, beg for thighs!"


    "Go, anchor. It''s 20000 Chinese dollars. Even if it''s divided with the platform, it''ll cost more than 10000."


    "Come on, anchor, I''ll watch you!"


    As a silent little anchor, Wang Ye did not expect that one day the number of people watching in the live broadcasting room would reach more than 100000, and this number is still increasing, and it is possible to freeze at 200000 in the end.


    On the screen, all kinds of gifts are flying, and those special effects are one after another.


    At the moment, many people speak and encourage the anchor to smash luxury cars, and even reward them with gifts.


    As soon as Wang Ye gritted his teeth, "don''t you smash the car? Who won''t fight for gifts and small money!"


    Come forward, grab an iron wrench and smash it hard on the rear car glass, directly causing it to collapse and crack. That''s it. The live studio is boiling again.


    "Anchor 66666!"


    "That hit at least two or three hundred thousand. The anchor is powerful and powerful. I''m willing to bow down!"


    "As for gifts, anchors dare to smash luxury cars, and we can''t be stingy!"


    "''waiting for you underground ''sends an anchor a super rocket."


    "''waiting for you underground ''send an anchor and two super rockets."


    ¡­¡­


    "Waiting for you underground" sends an anchor ten super rockets. "


    "''bring cute girl ''to give an anchor three super rockets."


    "A super rocket for a presenter from" whimper. "


    With the constant refresh of special effects, the whole live studio entered a climax again.


    Compared with what happened in the live studio, the rich second generation looked at Wang Ye in a daze. He smashed the back glass without telling anyone.


    I don''t take myself as an outsider at all.


    But since Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, he didn''t say much. After all, the car is not his.


    Anyway.


    I smash, I smash again, I smash, smash and scrap!


    In the face of the continuous efforts of the rich second generation there, Li Yuan said to Ye Xuan, "can you give me your account number and let someone transfer you 50 million later."


    Since the other party is kneeling, he said just now and is not ready to continue to investigate. Without embarrassment, he directly handed over the account to the other party.


    After obtaining the account, Li Yuan made a phone call. Before long, his mobile phone prompted 50 million to arrive. This speed is quite fast.


    Now he has more than 90 million assets, just a few million less. He is also a billionaire.


    Think of it and giggle.

 Chapter 36

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for earning 50 million Chinese coins through improper means. The system mall has been officially activated!"


    Laurie''s system, which had been silent for a long time, jumped out again. The lovely little body swung back and forth and danced like an elf, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    But is there something wrong with the word?


    Improper means?


    Ye Xuan''s forehead showed a black line, which clearly means that each depends on means. Well, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. How can we say improper means.


    Don''t think you''re cute, I dare not hit you!


    Facing Ye Xuan''s question, little Lori didn''t respond at all. At this time, a voice rang out in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "System mall is active, 1%... 2%... 50%... 99%..."


    "Congratulations to the host for earning five points. I hope the host will make persistent efforts and earn more points. Every ten million Chinese dollars earned is equivalent to one point. Master, come on!"


    Unexpectedly, the condition for opening the system mall is to make money.


    No matter what way you use, as long as you can make money, you can activate it.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan thought it would only be started when he brushed the amount to a certain extent. It seems that he was wrong and made a big mistake. Only making money can start it.


    Isn''t it just making money? Why is it difficult.


    He has a large amount of initial capital, and the more he uses it, he is afraid of entrepreneurial failure. What can he do even if he fails? One will not lose money, two will not deduct points, and the more money he uses, he is afraid of an egg.


    Just right, he can set up his own forces, and he doesn''t have to ask for help because of a small thing in the future.


    Because of the opening of the mall, ye Xuan was still a little excited.


    Little Lori of the system has always told him that there are so and so good things in the mall, which can not only improve their own strength, but also have the technology to change the future of mankind. Now it has finally been opened. He wants to see what there is?


    "Military Boxing is worth ten points!"


    Function: it can make Zhan Wu''s dregs become a master of Sanda immediately. It''s no problem to fight five of them.


    "Five element boxing is worth 20 points!"


    Function: have strong attack power!


    "Bagua palm, worth 50 points!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to some things that increase personal strength, there are many technologies, such as three-dimensional technology, metal exoskeleton technology and so on


    In short, there are many kinds, and the points exchanged are different, ranging from 10 points to millions.


    In particular, it can change the technology of the whole mankind. Just like the three-dimensional technology, it actually needs 5000 points to exchange. Compared with Ye Xuan, who now has only five points, it is completely out of reach.


    Not only can''t afford science and technology, but even the cheapest Military Boxing is less than half of the points.


    Poor, very poor!


    At first, I thought I was slowly entering the ranks of the rich, but I didn''t expect to be so poor. Sure enough, the salted fish turned over.


    "Little Laurie, is there any discount for the first time shopping?" he said silently


    Little Lori pointed a white finger on her chin and said, "master, limited time activities. Within ten minutes of opening in the system mall, all items can be bought at only one percent of the price. Master, hurry up. Three minutes have passed!"


    "Wocao, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Ye Xuan glared fiercely.


    Little Laurie showed a wronged expression, "master, you didn''t ask people."


    "Well, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be angry with you."


    I have to say that this system is very humanized. It is completely the same as a real person. Seeing her wronged appearance, ye Xuan felt uncomfortable. Ye Xuan took the initiative to admit her mistake and coaxed her.


    Looking at the things in the mall, ye Xuan fell into silence.


    Making money will generate points, which is obviously to let him make more money instead of directly using the doubling function. Even if he gets the richest man in the world, he can''t get points.


    Well, the epoch-making technology inside must be exchanged naturally. As soon as it is born, it will inevitably cause a huge amount of money, and the speed of making money will certainly not be much.


    But these things are too expensive. Even if ye Xuan has a price of 1% now, he can''t afford any of them.


    "Forget it, you''d better improve your strength first!"


    In this man eating society, money alone is not enough. Without the strength to protect it, it will eventually become someone else''s wedding dress.


    If you really produce an epoch-making product, you will definitely be remembered by some big men with ulterior motives, and you may be killed by others every minute.


    Strength and influence must coexist. Ye Xuan doesn''t want someone to ride on his head for non blessing. He also smiles and laughs happily.


    Therefore, strength, power and money are indispensable.


    The first step is to make yourself strong, and then money and power can be established at the same time.


    "Exchange Bagua palm, maze step, a type I gene medicine, a medicine to increase life expectancy, and another medicine to treat cancer. Just in time, all the points have been spent!"


    "Ding, Congratulations, master. Please check it."


    Shua!


    Countless information immediately appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind. The eight trigrams palm and the lost step were printed in his mind, which directly made him reach the level of the legendary great master.


    There is no doubt about the great master. If you don''t do it, you will hurt others.


    This is confidence, this is strength.


    Now ye Xuan, I feel that a person can play 50!


    Although the martial moves are strong, they don''t match his physical quality. Naturally, they can''t play 100%.


    As it happens, ye Xuan also specially redeemed type I gene medicine, which is the most expensive of all items. If you buy it according to normal means, it will directly reach 300 points.


    Your nature is expensive. Although this is the most basic evolutionary medicine, its role can not be underestimated.


    As long as it is taken, the whole physical quality will be improved by about five times.


    Don''t underestimate these five times. No matter how ordinary people exercise, they can exceed one or two times at most. This is based on the consumption of potential, which is why many sports athletes have various occupational diseases in their middle age.


    But this evolutionary agent has no depression in this regard. It is completely a change from the inside out.


    As long as it is injected into the body, there will be a period of transformation.


    It''s not what you think. You''ll be reborn immediately.


    After transformation, the body is not only strengthened, but also not easy to get sick in the future, and even life expectancy will be increased.


    Ordinary people may live to 80, but with type I genetic agents, they can live to 150 at least. For him, a hundred years old can only be regarded as middle-aged and elderly, and has not met the requirements of old age.


    This is its strength. It can be said that the whole body has been greatly changed.


    To this end, ye Xuan proposed to take a look at the points of manufacturing type I gene medicine, 10000 points, a full 10000 points, and finally give up his fantasy.


    As for drugs to increase life expectancy and drugs to treat cancer, ye Xuan does not intend to change money directly. As long as he is famous, who doesn''t flock to them.


    Compared with the rich, they are very afraid of death. If they get a drug to increase their life, they will definitely find a way to buy one. A lot of money are waiting to buy. It doesn''t make sense to buy hundreds of millions.


    The same is true for cancer treatment, and it is more immediate.


    "Sir, you see that the car has been smashed to pieces..."


    Li Yuan said cautiously aside, not daring to neglect at all, pointing to Faraday who was beyond recognition not far away.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan snorted softly, and suddenly a pure light came out of his eyes.


    Li Yuan''s whole body trembled when he saw the look in his eyes. It was really terrible. He had never seen anything ferocious when he was a policeman for so many years, but compared with the look in his eyes, there was no comparability at all.


    Of all the people he had met, he was not so sharp. It''s like being watched by a beast. I don''t dare to make any moves.


    Yes, it''s a beast, with a smell of death.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Li Yuan took a deep breath and avoided Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    For the eyes just now, ye Xuan did it intentionally. What he wanted was to leave a deep impression on the other party. If he dared to provoke him in the future, he had to think about it.


    Turning to look at the Faraday, I have to say that the rich second generation is also very hard. Even the outer frame is deformed. He nodded with satisfaction. In addition, he was in a very good mood and said: "let''s forget it. If we do it in the future..."


    "Absolutely not in the future. If it appears again, you don''t have to do it. I''ll personally interrupt the beast''s hands and feet!"


    Li Yuan directly interrupted Ye Xuan''s words, patted his chest and said with assurance.


    "That''s OK."


    Ye Xuan called Zhang Dong and said that the matter had been solved and there was no need to investigate responsibility. By the way, I chatted a few words. When the other party came back, I had a good gathering. It was a thank-you.


    As for his car, the front of the car has been concave, so there is no need to repair it. He directly asked someone to tow it away.


    I took a taxi and went to the 4S store again, ready to change a car.


    Money is willful!

 Chapter 37

    On the way here, ye Xuan has sent a text message to Li Xueting, asking her to pick him up at the gate and prepare to buy a car.


    For this reason, Li Xueting was full of questions. Didn''t she just buy the car a few days ago? Why did she come here to buy a car now? Isn''t one enough to drive.


    Ye Xuan also told her that just now the car hit a fool and the front of the car sank. Even if it is repaired, it doesn''t have the original good. It''s better to buy another one.


    Li Xueting make complaints about nouveau riche. They really can''t understand.


    The front of the car is a little concave. What''s the matter? It''s a 16 million luxury car. It won''t do much to repair it.


    Don''t understand, don''t understand, don''t understand at all.


    As soon as she got out of the taxi, ye Xuan saw Li Xueting standing at the door. Today, she didn''t wear professional clothes. Instead, she was wearing a tight arm wrapped short skirt, which completely outlined her devil''s body, and made her white thighs more slender and beautiful.


    Coupled with the delicate face, it is pleasing to the eye, which more perfectly sets off her charming temperament.


    Such a beautiful person naturally attracts countless people to stop and even give wolf like eyes. But they still know themselves. Not everyone can control such a beautiful woman.


    Ye Xuan also couldn''t help looking at it. He came over and couldn''t help praising: "it''s so beautiful!"


    "Brother Xuan." Li Xueting smiled sweetly, looked at Ye Xuan with shame, and posed as an invitation.


    When ye Xuan walked into the 4S store again, he immediately attracted the attention of all salespeople.


    You know, ye Xuan bought a 16 million luxury car from them a few days ago. With his handsome appearance, it''s hard for such a man to forget.


    What a pity!


    Many salespeople showed a disappointed expression, because it was Li Xueting who received Ye Xuan at the moment, that is to say, this list has been missed by them.


    Envy, jealousy, hate.


    According to Ye Xuan''s purchasing power, if the list is completed, there will be at least a commission of more than 100000.


    Some even curse in their hearts.


    "Goblins, no wonder they dress up so flirtatious. It was to seduce the rich!"


    In the face of different eyes, Li Xueting doesn''t care at all. All this depends on her ability, and her body is also a kind of ability.


    Smiled and asked, "brother Xuan, what car are you going to buy today?"


    "Where is the most expensive car in your shop? Show me?"


    Originally I wanted to act like a noble and keep a low profile, but I kept a low profile. Those guys who don''t have brains like to provoke him.


    Then, be crazy once!


    Drive the most luxurious car and soak up the most beautiful woman.


    Li Xueting was delighted. It seemed that a lot of small money came in this time. She said in a charming voice: "brother Xuan, come with me."


    Soon, they came to a booth with a Lamborghini super run on it.


    The super cool body shape makes people can''t help touching two of them, feeling the enjoyment of science fiction.


    Looking at the super car, Li Xueting began to introduce: "this is the coolest model of Lamborghini, aventador. It has a very luxurious design. Naturally, it uses the most top materials and all kinds of equipment. Our store finally got one. The selling price is 20 million Chinese dollars, which is the most expensive in our store!"


    20 million, more expensive than his last car, and the shape is an earth shaking change.


    After all, the two companies take completely different roads. As a top luxury car brand, Lamborghini wants to be well-known and clear at a glance. The feeling of being bright in front of people is completely different from jazz''s low-key style. It belongs to two extremes.


    "Not bad!" Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    The appearance of this car is very satisfactory, not to mention some other high-end equipment.


    Hearing this, Li Xueting almost jumped up with excitement. The Commission of the car is not low at all. If it can be sold, she will get a very expensive income.


    Ye Xuan said again, "even the one next to it!"


    The next one?


    Together?


    The one next to it is a fiery red Ferrari, laferrari. Although the price is not as expensive as this one, it is nearly 10 million at least.


    Buy two cars together. It''s a $30 million order!


    Rao is Li Xueting, who has been prepared, but is still frightened by Ye Xuan. It''s too local tyrant.


    It''s not enough to buy one, but it''s two.


    All the people around took a breath. The rich people were inhumane, terrible, terrible!


    A car worth 30 million yuan is bought as soon as it is said to be bought. There is no wave in its expression. It seems like a very unimportant thing. Not everyone can learn to be calm.


    He is like an ordinary person buying a steamed stuffed bun. It is very sparse and ordinary. There is nothing to be proud of.


    This scene is so scary.


    The salesmen were stunned directly, but they knew clearly that just two or three days ago, ye Xuangang bought a luxury car worth 16 million here. Unexpectedly, today he was going to buy two more cars, with a total value of 30 million.


    As for saying that they have no purchasing power, it''s a joke. Can such people afford 16 million luxury cars without blinking their eyes? Do they need money?


    Li Xueting, who woke up from the shock, hurried to introduce the super run. "Brother Xuan, this Faraday super run costs 9.8 million Chinese dollars. The two cars add up to 26.8 million. Because your one-time sales quota is so high, we can give you a 95% discount."


    "You don''t need a discount. Besides, I think this Faraday is very suitable for you, so I bought it."


    With that, ye Xuan showed a evil smile.


    It suits you?


    Li Xueting''s face was confused. What did she want to do.


    Ye Xuan gave Li Xueting a look and asked, "where is your bathroom?"


    Looking at this look in her eyes, Li Xueting is not a fool. She understands it directly and takes Ye Xuan to the bathroom.


    Li Xueting was also a little happy when she remembered the experience of eating marrow and knowing taste in the car last time.


    I don''t know why, since the last time, she seems to like each other and even fall in love with each other. Ye Xuan''s special taste is very attractive and makes people unable to extricate themselves.


    Every night when I go to bed, I think of each other.


    This may be the charm of men!


    As soon as they entered the bathroom, Li Xueting couldn''t stand it and rushed over at once.


    In this narrow space.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect Li Xueting to be so active. She was really shocked and quickly locked the door of the bathroom.


    But you can still vaguely see two different pairs of shoes from below.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, ye Xuan came out of the bathroom with a red face and a heart, as if nothing had happened.


    It has to be said that after the initial transformation of evolutionary medicine, the whole body has been slightly enhanced, and you can feel these personally. If you wait a while, it will be refreshing.


    Looking at Li Xueting, who was nervous with her little head, showed a smile, "there''s no one around. Hurry out."


    I have to say, it was full of excitement just now!


    On the way, someone approached the bathroom, but Li Xueting didn''t cry out. Fortunately, ye Xuan responded in time and covered each other''s mouth, so it didn''t cause great disaster.


    They came to the counter intimately. The contract of the two cars had already been completed. They waited for someone to sign, and then picked up the car and left.


    Ye Xuan handed Li Xueting the contract of the Faraday super run and said, "this car is for you."


    give!


    As soon as this remark came out, several sales girls standing next to me were dumbfounded.


    What''s wrong with the world? A luxury car worth tens of millions will be given to people. Is there any reason for this? Why didn''t I meet such a local tyrant? I looked at Li Xueting enviously and wanted to grab the contract and sign it myself.


    Sure enough, poverty limits their imagination.


    "Well, thank you, brother Xuan!"


    Li Xueting stood on tiptoe and nodded on Ye Xuan''s face. She happily took over the contract and wrote her name on it.


    That is to say, from now on, this luxury car worth tens of millions, Faraday super run is her.


    Seeing Li Xueting''s silly appearance, ye Xuan also wants to laugh. Isn''t it a 10 million car? Is it necessary.


    "Put two cars on a better license plate."


    Then he patted Li Xueting and asked her to choose.


    In about half an hour, the license plates of the two cars were put on directly. The speed must be fast.


    Sure enough, the privileged class is different.


    If ordinary vehicles have license plates and don''t drag on for a few days, they will be sorry for their speed.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 38

    Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting''s back and had some other ideas.


    Isn''t such a sexy and charming woman the best candidate for a secretary? Have a secretary, have a secretary.


    Moreover, after these two understandings, the other party doesn''t eat by appearance. He graduated from a famous university, has real talent and learning, works very skillfully, and is more than enough to be a secretary.


    Frivolous eyebrows, that''s it.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and said, "Xueting, when I''m my ''private'' secretary, I''ll give you an annual salary of one million a year. How about it?"


    In the speech, the word "private" is specially emphasized.


    Li Xueting doesn''t know the meaning of it. It''s the so-called Secretary has to do everything. Isn''t that what she means?


    However, working as a Secretary for ye Xuan is still such a local tyrant. A local tyrant who can directly give thousands of luxury cars to people without blinking her eyes. Does she need to care about the salary? I''m afraid some of the usual living expenses are more than that.


    Which woman doesn''t want such conditions!


    Li Xueting didn''t think much either. She owed her body slightly and shouted directly, "good boss."


    The process of entering the role is very fast.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, "I''ll give you three days to deal with all your things and call me at that time."


    "No problem, brother Xuan." then he hugged Ye Xuan''s arm, making them look more intimate.


    Li Xueting feels very honored to hold such a golden thigh. Even if she is just a so-called secretary, she won''t have to worry about money in the future.


    After a while, ye Xuan walked out of the 4S store and went directly to Qianda square.


    As a Qianda square that can make a person the richest man, it naturally has its charm.


    Although with the continuous emergence of online shopping, the physical operation is much worse than before. Even Qianda Plaza has not been spared, and it has been in a deficit in recent years. But in the magic city center, the flow of people is still large, and the business is good.


    Today, ye Xuan came to brush Qianda square and brush his amount to a higher level.


    As it happens, there are not many people at this point. If they do not reach the peak consumption, they can enter the sweep of goods.


    Looking at the Qianda square, which is tens of meters high, with ten floors up and down, and an area of more than 100000 square meters, there are many shops.


    "What if you empty this place?"


    Looking at a shop, ye Xuan suddenly came up with this idea.


    Empty the whole Qianda square. The shock will be enough to make the headlines tomorrow.


    hey.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan smiled unknowingly. Emptying Qianda square is really a good attention. Anyway, he came to brush money. How can emptying be so difficult that he can''t buy it for him.


    "Let''s start with this one!"


    Looking at the clothing store in front of him, ye Xuan went straight in and prepared for his great cause.


    "Welcome. Can I help you?"


    When the salesperson sees someone coming in and waiting on him carefully, he knows that he is a big man in his clothes, which they can''t afford.


    "Pack up all the clothes in your shop. I want them all!"


    "All, all?"


    Even if the salesperson met countless customers and came in to buy more than ten pieces, she asked for them all. This was the first time she met.


    Although Ye Xuan looks rich and handsome, their store is also a world-famous brand. Without tens of millions, how can they buy all the clothes in their store.


    It feels like meeting a madman.


    No one with a normal mind can buy clothes like this.


    Ye Xuan ignored the salesperson''s eyes, took out his bank card and said, "count the total amount of money and swipe the card directly!"


    "Really all?"


    When the salesperson saw Ye Xuan take out his bank card, they were still a little untrue.


    What''s this for? Scavenging!


    "Nonsense, hurry up!" Ye Xuan glared at the salesperson angrily and asked you to do whatever you want. How can there be so much nonsense.


    "Good, good!"


    Although he didn''t believe that ye Xuan could afford all the things in the store, he still began to count the goods. They opened the store. Naturally, they wanted to make money. As long as they had money, why not buy it.


    As for whether you can afford it, it''s another time.


    Fortunately, this is the data age. We can quickly calculate how many goods and how much money we have from the computer.


    "Sir, the total is 11.2 million Chinese dollars. Are you..."


    Ye Xuan directly interrupted, "swipe your card!"


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    "I really swiped my card successfully!"


    The salesperson was a little confused and thought Ye Xuan was joking. He didn''t expect to have so much money.


    Spend more than 10 million to sweep away a shop directly.


    Such a big man blinded her eyes.


    This way of shopping is not human, but God.


    "Pack your things and send them directly to this address." with that, ye Xuan walked towards the next house.


    "OK, OK!"


    At the moment, the salesperson has no objection at all. Bowing and bowing, such a person is the real rich man and the one she can''t afford to offend.


    In less than ten minutes, a store was emptied, which was the result of employees'' idling, otherwise it would be faster.


    Come to the second one, which is also a clothing store. It should be said that several nearby stores are.


    "Pack all the things. I want them all. How much is it?"


    Then he leisurely found a chair to sit up and waited for the other party''s verification.


    At this time, someone began to notice the movement here.


    "Sleeping trough, awesome. I want to empty a shop, which forces me to give full marks!"


    "I think it''s totally forced. It''s impossible to buy everything in a clothing store without more than ten million. If he really buys it, I''ll eat it live!"


    Someone asked faintly, "what''s your live studio ID? I haven''t seen anyone live eat Xiang yet."


    "How did you know I would lose?"


    "This man just finished sweeping the one opposite. Well, he bought it all. It''s more than 11 million. He swiped his card directly. I can hear it clearly."


    Hearing such words, the man who talked about eating Xiang directly slipped away.


    The family has been emptied, so he is definitely a local tyrant. His characters can''t be provoked by anyone.


    "Hello, sir. The total value of our clothes is 21 million."


    "Higher than the last store." Ye Xuan rubbed his chin with his hand, but still took out his bank card and said, "swipe the card!"


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xuan has swept away the two stores.


    The money he has has also increased a lot, and now it has reached more than 120 million.


    If you continue to brush like this, or empty the whole Qianda square, I''m afraid it may exceed more than one billion.


    "No, it''s a little slow." every time I enter a house, I have to wait for more than ten minutes to inquire about the goods and calculate the price. It''s too slow.


    "You, yes, it''s you. Help me inform all the stores on the first floor and ask them to make statistics on the prices in the store. At that time, I''ll just swipe my card and pay directly."


    All the people watching the play were stunned. This is to clean up the first floor of Qianda square.


    However, listening to Ye Xuan''s tone, this floor seems to have just begun. It is very likely to sweep the second floor or even the third floor.


    "We can''t imagine a rich world!"


    "Now I know that I can buy things like this. It''s an eye opener for me."


    "My mother asked me why I was kneeling. I was kneeling a local tyrant and asked for a golden leg."


    "Everyone hurry to inform. I want to see if the other party is really awesome. The first floor of Qianda square can be emptied?"


    WOW!


    Everyone took action and began to inform the stores, count the goods and wait to be emptied.


    To this end, it attracted more and more people. The news was so shocking that someone threatened to empty one floor.


    Although the first floor is not a luxury store, it is also a big international brand. The price is naturally not cheap. If you want to empty the whole floor, you can''t win it at all.


    Next, many people only heard these words.


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    Every time I go to a shop, I can hear these five words.


    No matter what you have here is worth millions or tens of millions, you never say that swiping your card is unsuccessful.


    "I''ll go. Is this man crazy? He''s really ready to empty the first floor!"


    "Up to now, it seems that more than 90 million have been painted, and there are three shops. I''m afraid they can''t stop each other!"


    "God, it''s so handsome. If my husband doesn''t die happily."


    "No, no, this husband is mine!"


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and began to walk towards another shop.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 39

    The whole Qianda square began to boil. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to empty the first floor, and now there are only three shops left without payment.


    However, it seems that the three families are also unlucky and will be cleared.


    When ye Xuan stepped into the store, the salesperson who had been waiting for a long time showed a sweet smile, and his eyes showed the appearance of flower mania.


    Young and golden, even so handsome, perfect national husband.


    "Swipe your card!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t even ask about the price. He handed the bank card directly to the other party.


    "OK, OK, please wait a minute!"


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    The crisp mechanical sound came into everyone''s ears, like the sound of nature, which made many people breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The real boss can''t afford to be provoked."


    "It cost 160 million to empty the Qianda square on the first floor. I only serve this man when it comes to losing my family!"


    "We don''t understand the world of the rich. It''s too cow breaking!"


    Some jealous people said bitterly, "what''s the cow breaking? I think it''s brain damage. No one spends so much money."


    "You envy, envy and hate. People have money. They can spend it as they want. What are you doing here?"


    "That is, if you have the ability, you will become rich and empty the whole Qianda square!"


    Suddenly, many people kept talking in private, envious, jealous and even hateful.


    Everyone is guessing who ye Xuan is and which family''s expensive childe or illegitimate son actually plays like this. Taking money is not money at all. It''s simply inhumane.


    Ye Xuan ignored other people''s comments. Since the first floor had been swept away, then... Turned and walked towards the second floor.


    Compared with the first floor, the second floor is where luxury goods are purchased, such as watches and jewelry. Some of them are worth tens of millions or even more.


    "Do you think this person can empty the second floor?"


    "I think it''s enough. The first floor is only a relatively ordinary area, but most of the second floor are luxury stores. Take the watch store in front of me. I''ve been in before. Several watches are worth tens of millions. I''m afraid I can''t buy the whole store without 200 million."


    "Yes, these two floors are different from the first floor. It''s impossible to empty them without seven or eight billion."


    Hearing what they said, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly. He really underestimated him. It''s just seven or eight billion yuan. It''s not a one-time payment, which will completely astonish you.


    This force, he pretended!


    "Let''s start with this watch shop!"


    The beauty came forward quickly, smiled and said, "Sir, you..."


    "Needless to say, I want all the things in your store. Calculate the price and pay directly by card!"


    Ye Xuan waved his big hand, interrupted what the other party said, and directly entered the theme.


    "All, all?"


    The hands of beautiful women are trembling. Can you stop being so hot and say it all as soon as you come up.


    Just now I heard that someone emptied all the shops on the first floor. I didn''t expect to arrive on the second floor so soon, and it was them as soon as they came up.


    "Just a moment, please!"


    Beauty sales immediately began to contact their manager, which was not something she could decide.


    Before long, a woman in professional clothes came over. She was about twenty-five or six years old, showing her mature charm. She was also very flirtatious and very attractive. Unfortunately, she is not ye Xuan''s dish, otherwise she would come forward and tease her directly.


    "Sir, do you want to buy all the products in our store?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "why, is there a problem?"


    "No, no problem!"


    What''s the problem? As long as you pay, you can choose everything here, even if you want to buy Qianda square.


    It''s said that a local tyrant came. I didn''t expect to be on the second floor so soon.


    With the other side''s achievements just now, it''s really possible to buy all the watches in their store.


    "If there''s no problem, hurry up. I''m in a hurry!"


    Now it''s sweeping to the second floor. There are several floors waiting for him.


    The manager immediately asked people to sort out the data and calculate the stock and price of goods in the store.


    Selling all the goods at once is already the one-year trading volume of many stores. This is a real performance. Naturally, the Commission is indispensable. Even because of the outstanding performance, it is possible to go to the headquarters for this purpose, and it is not impossible to go to a higher level.


    Now it can be said that they are full of energy, and they reward those salespeople with commission to make them faster.


    In just five minutes, all the goods were light, "Sir, a total of 280 million Chinese dollars."


    "Even 300 million didn''t arrive. I thought it was expensive. Swipe your card!"


    Not even 300 million!


    Less than 300 million!


    No!


    This NIMA, this forced pretending is really unexpected.


    As some people say, set a small goal first and make 100 million! I''m not interested in money. I''ve never touched money


    Well, now there''s another sentence, less than 300 million!


    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    It has to be said that this thing is really expensive. The price of the top 20 watches exceeds 100 million.


    Those hundreds of thousands are even more numerous, and hundreds of thousands are also very numerous. And the lowest is tens of thousands, which is worthy of being a luxury store.


    This price is difficult for many ordinary people to accept.


    Although he spent a lot of money, he received more. Now ye Xuan''s assets have exceeded 600 million. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before it can reach one billion or even more.


    Go out of the watch store and start sweeping other shops.


    Anyway, swipe your card!


    The second floor was emptied by Ye Xuan before long, leaving people surprised eyes and officially began to go to the third floor.


    For more than an hour, all the goods in the whole Qianda square were sold, and even the inventory was not left.


    I''m afraid we need to close business for the next day or two and wait for the arrival of goods, otherwise there''s nothing to sell.


    Some people who entered Qianda square just started shopping, but were told that all the things in the store had been sold. This was the result of several stores in a row.


    Stupid, completely stupid!


    What happened here? Isn''t Qianda square ready to continue to open? Now it''s not even ready for goods.


    "Did you just come in?"


    "Yes, yes, just came in to prepare for shopping, and all the shops told me that there were no goods. What''s the matter?"


    "Hahaha, you don''t know. Just now a local tyrant came and cleaned up all the shops in the whole Qianda square. You have to buy things for a while, and now they have sold out of stock."


    "The shops in Qianda square have been swept up. How much does it cost?"


    Many people showed surprised expressions and smacked their tongue secretly.


    Don''t be so rich if you have money. You can''t do it without more than a billion here.


    This is more than one billion!


    Awesome. It''s awesome.


    Who on earth is so arrogant that they go upstairs to worship such a big man.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is sitting in a chair drinking tea leisurely, and there are several beautiful women beside him. He even throws a wink from time to time, hoping to get the favor of such a person, so he won''t have to be bothered in the future.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan sat there motionless. Several women around him had already kept his eyes in their mouths. They had no interest in these Rouge powder.


    Even if the action is bold, just look a little more, and then take back your eyes.


    He just spent 1.2 billion Chinese dollars to clean up the whole Wanda Plaza, that is to say, his current assets have exceeded 2.4 billion.


    The original assets of nearly 100 million have reached 2.4 billion now, which is only more than an hour. The speed of money is faster than that of gun banks.


    No, ordinary banks don''t have so much cash. They can''t grab it if they want to.


    As the manager of the Qianda square, he was talking with a smile on his face.


    The person who can spend 1.2 billion at one time can''t be offended by his little supervisor. In this way, the big man can be the ancestor and can''t let the other party have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Looking at so many goods, ye Xuan found that he had no place to store them.


    At first, I gave the address of the Hilton Hotel, but I can''t pile it all there. Even if I think, a presidential suite may not be enough.


    Looks like it''s time to buy a house.


    Ye Xuan stood up and said to the supervisor, "I''ll send you the address later and send all the goods here."


    "Definitely!"


    With that, ye Xuan left.

 Chapter 40

    As the helmsman of Qianda square, Wang linjian was surprised to hear that someone had swept away the mall in the magic city center.


    Normally, he should be happy. After all, this wave of extraordinary operations didn''t make him less money, but after careful reflection, he always felt something wrong.


    Who has nothing to do to clean up the whole mall? This is a transaction volume of more than one billion, which can''t be taken out by anyone.


    Even though he has a value of hundreds of billions, they are all fixed assets. It takes a period of preparation to take out so much money.


    Moreover, if you buy such goods at once, you have everything. Many of them are useless. Why buy them back? As a businessman, his first thought was naturally the benefits.


    But spending more than a billion seems not to make a dime, or even direct loss, which is perfect and unreasonable.


    Wang linjian couldn''t figure out why Ye Xuan did this, could he?


    "Does anyone want to fuck me?"


    As the overlord of an industry, the money earned is enough to make people jealous. Naturally, many people want to take a share of it.


    But even if you want to occupy shares, there''s no need to do so. Killing a thousand enemies will lose 800. It''s impossible to spend so much money to buy goods. It''s impossible to rebirth and sell things in a short time.


    I don''t think anyone is stupid enough to attract attention in this way.


    "A young man, in his early twenties, cleaned up the whole mall and even asked the mall to completely delete the videos related to him. There was no clue..."


    At the moment, Wang linjian is sitting in his chair, his brain is constantly active, his heart is thinking more and more, and the whole person is getting more and more flustered.


    He had read the information sent by the servant several times and read it carefully word by word, but no matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t see any clues.


    Who would have nothing to do to buy things like this?


    For such a large quantity, you can contact various brands for direct delivery, which can be cheaper.


    Even so, do you need to empty the whole mall?


    The more Wang linjian thinks about it, the more guilty he is. He really doesn''t know what the other party''s idea is. Is there really any action against him, but it''s hard to guard against such a move in the light and in the dark.


    Compared with Wang linjian''s panic mood, ye Xuan, who is driving, is in a happy mood.


    After systematic cash back, he is now a full rich man. Although a wave of operation did not earn points, it increased his funds a lot.


    "I don''t think any guy can guess why he buys so many things and what he can get by doing so?"


    Especially as the helmsman of Qianda Plaza, ye Xuan believes that after this time, he has entered each other''s vision, and will certainly guess why he emptied his shopping mall.


    This incident is not small. It will inevitably cause a great sensation within a certain period of time. Although it will not be in person, I still want to know the cause of this incident.


    Ye Xuan is not interested in Wang Lin Jianke at all. Let him guess what he wants.


    As for someone asking him for trouble, it is not recommended to try the strength of the master. Just move your body more to make the evolutionary potion integrate more quickly.


    Many people on the online microblog are refreshing the news. It didn''t take long to make the headlines directly.


    [shocked, young rich empty Qianda square!]


    [hot, the secret that Qianda square and the young rich have to tell!]


    In short, in order to attract attention, many people write the title in a mess, and some even say that ye Xuan is the illegitimate son of Wang linjian.


    There are all kinds of things.


    However, it is all explained that just now a rich man emptied the Qianda square in the magic city center, which cost a full 1.2 billion.


    With the continuous brewing, the attention is still rising.


    "Start with a picture. The content depends on editing. Can you make up a more reliable one?"


    "Upstairs, it''s true. My circle of friends has exploded. Many people went to identify it. The Qianda square in the magic city center has been closed because it''s out of stock."


    "It''s impossible. Who is so proud to clean up the whole Qianda square? It''s against the sky!"


    "The idea of the rich is incomprehensible. I''d better be my salted fish."


    "It is said that it cost 1.2 billion to empty Qianda square. Now Wang linjian made a profit. He is happy in his heart!"


    "Cow force, it''s too cow force!"


    The comments on the Internet exploded directly, but unfortunately, there was no positive picture of the rich this year. Even the side was very vague and could not be seen clearly.


    As everyone knows, these are all intentional actions of Ye Xuan to prevent people from photographing him.


    And the whole monitoring system related to him has also been destroyed. It''s really impossible to find him through the network.


    "Your shooting skills are too poor. Why can''t I see the face of local tyrants?"


    "Really, I can''t see clearly, and none of them is positive."


    "I offered fifty Chinese coins and knelt down for a clear picture of the tyrant."


    "I offered a hundred for a picture of a local tyrant."


    After a while, I directly copied the price of 1000 Chinese dollars for a photo. Even so, I couldn''t find one.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know that a photo of himself is worth so much money. If he sees it, he will be sad and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ye Xuan is driving towards Yunshan villa.


    Since you want to buy a house, naturally buy the best one.


    Yunshan real estate, but specialized in those high-end residential areas and villas, is also one of the largest in magic capital.


    As a special department to do villa design, each building has its own characteristics, and they will be very different from each other, which is also a characteristic, which is why they are enduring.


    Yunshan real estate, as the top villa area in the magic capital, can be said to be an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    Most people work hard all their life. I''m afraid they can''t afford a toilet. Even so, countless people came to see the house, hoping to buy one.


    People living here are definitely either rich or expensive.


    Ye Xuan parked his car in front of the building outside and immediately attracted the attention of many people. Especially when ye Xuan got off the bus, everyone''s eyes were attracted by him.


    The handsome appearance, coupled with the infatuated temperament, has caused many girls'' hearts to beat faster one by one. It''s so handsome and so young.


    Youth represents vitality, and youth represents momentum.


    Many rich girls cast an interested look and want to take it as their own. But when they saw Ye Xuan''s car, they shook their heads.


    At first glance, this man is not the Lord of money. With such a face, how can he lack women.


    Although they have some money and it''s OK to play with some fresh meat, ye Xuan doesn''t have to think about it.


    The woman looked at Ye Xuan with hot light, and the rich men also looked at Ye Xuan.


    However, their teeth were itchy. The other party''s appearance, age and temperament completely weighed on them. Even their female partners were attracted by him.


    There''s a saying that I don''t know what to say!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 41

    "So handsome, so temperament!"


    "Wow, look at me, look at me!"


    Many girls sell peach blossoms with two eyes and watch ye Xuan''s every move.


    The whole heart beat, especially when ye Xuan looked at them, he couldn''t help screaming.


    "It''s so handsome and so rich. If only I could be his lover."


    All the saleswomen stared at Ye Xuan nervously, hoping that ye Xuan would go towards them and receive each other.


    With that luxury car, it''s enough to show that it''s expensive. It''s a big customer. Plus its handsome appearance, who doesn''t want to receive it.


    Of course, they prefer to have something beyond friendship with them. In other words, as long as ye Xuan is willing, he is ready to sacrifice everything at any time.


    Looking at these enthusiastic saleswomen, their eyes were eager to swallow him. Ye Xuan couldn''t help shivering. It was too blatant.


    Now the scene is like walking in the red light district. As soon as you go in, your little sister will try her best to pull you into the room, which is very hospitable and warm.


    Ye Xuan stopped a little and swept all the female saleswomen present. After all, it is a sales office selling high-end residential areas and villas. Everyone here is carefully selected. It can be said that they are very good.


    But still no one can get into his eyes.


    When ye Xuan was disappointed, he saw the last one and his eyes were the same.


    It can be said that the other party has exquisite appearance, devil''s figure, 170cm height and black high heels, which is comparable to the model.


    A black employee dress perfectly presents her figure in front of her.


    Without any hesitation, ye Xuan went directly to the beauty sales.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s new pace, many people''s eyes are full of West Wing, hoping to be selected.


    When I walked by, I showed a disappointed expression.


    The luxury car brought by Ye Xuan naturally has no more financial resources. If there is no accident, this list is sure.


    Unfortunately, such a good thing did not fall on them.


    "Can you tell me what villas you have here?"


    Ye Xuan came to the saleswoman and asked politely, with a faint smile in the corners of his eyes, which attracted people''s attention.


    "Ah! Ah! I......"


    Beauty sales never expected that the other party would choose her. Looking at Ye Xuan, she was stunned and didn''t react until a long time.


    His face was slightly red. He was excited to introduce himself. His original name was Huang Hui. Then he hurried to take some schematic diagrams of the villa from the counter and began to introduce Ye Xuan one by one.


    I have to say that the beauty''s professional knowledge of sales is still OK. The introduction is clear and reasonable. Obviously, she has made great efforts.


    Say what has some characteristics.


    But after a while, ye Xuan lost patience. After all, the other party introduced only ordinary villas, one of which was only 100 million or 200 million, and the location was not very good.


    Of course, these could not enter ye Xuan''s eyes and directly asked, "what are the best and most expensive buildings in your area?"


    For this kind of villa, there is naturally a model.


    Huang Huili took Ye Xuan to the villa model area, pointed to several villas on the top of the mountain with her green jade finger.


    "The newly built villa area of Yunshan real estate has been built on the top of the mountain. Now it has just been built and sold. There are six villas, each selling for 600 million Chinese dollars!"


    Ye Xuan had a general understanding through the model and nodded clearly. These six villas completely occupied the whole mountain. If they were connected together, they could become a small manor.


    Six super luxury villas are merged together, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Are these six buildings sold?"


    Seeing these, ye Xuan began to feel excited and asked questions actively.


    Although I don''t know why Ye Xuan asked so and didn''t think the other party bought it all, Huang Hui said honestly: "don''t worry, it''s just opened recently, and no one has bought it yet."


    Since there is no one sold out, ye Xuan''s mouth rises slightly. These six villas are relatively very satisfied, he said.


    "I want all these!"


    "Hmm? What? I want it all!"


    Huang Huiqi didn''t respond at the beginning, but nodded subconsciously, but with, the whole person was stunned and his tone directly increased several times.


    "Mr. Ye, you, you just said..."


    No wonder Huang Hui was so surprised that when she bought six villas worth 600 million at once, normal people would show such an expression. She had been speechless for a long time.


    That''s 3.6 billion!


    Even some saleswomen who were staring at Ye Xuan nearby opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it when they heard this sentence.


    I thought Ye Xuan was very rich. I didn''t expect to be so rich.


    Unexpectedly, there are six villas, and they are the most luxurious villas.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I''ll pay a deposit of 2 billion in advance. I''ll take me up and have a look later. If I''m satisfied, I''ll call you all the balance."


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to make a one-time payment. It''s really that he doesn''t have so much money. He can only brush a wave.


    At the moment, Huang Hui still had some unbelievable expressions. She didn''t know that all this was true until the other party took out her bank card and said such words.


    But still shocked for a long time.


    "This, this..."


    "Can''t you book in advance? I don''t want to come back later. The six villas have been purchased?"


    Ye Xuan eyebrows a pick, if any one is bought, the rest will be incomplete, the composition of the manor will not be so perfect at the beginning.


    "No, Mr. Ye, if you want to pay a deposit, you don''t need so much at all."


    Huang Hui hurriedly explained that no one paid a deposit directly up to half of the payment amount, even far more than a lot.


    Originally, ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied with these six villas. Therefore, if there are no big defects, I''ll basically buy them. It''s nothing to pay more. Won''t I still pay them later?"


    What do you mean wait or hand it in?


    Huang Hui is completely speechless. Is the local tyrant''s thinking different from her.


    "Swipe your card!"


    Since ye Xuan insists on this, Huang Hui can''t help it. The customer is God. Naturally, we should try our best to be satisfied.


    It seems that this business can be determined basically. Six super luxury villas are sold at once, reaching 3.6 billion. How much commission does it have to have.


    Sales like them are given a percentage commission. If those ordinary residential buildings are just needed, many people will buy them, and the Commission is not very much.


    But for high-end residential areas, especially villas, the price is relatively high.


    Every time you sell a building, you can get a commission of about 1%, 3.6 billion. After deducting the bonus of some project departments and some taxes, you can also get more than 10 million!


    That''s more than ten million!


    Huang Hui felt that the whole person was a little floating. She never thought that a single business could make so much money in her life.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 42

    "Drop, swipe the card successfully!"


    Two billion was brushed directly.


    Huang Hui''s eyes lit up immediately. The business was already secure. Half of her feet stepped into the ladder of success, but she was only close to the door.


    "Mr. Ye, please follow me."


    After that, Huang Hui took Ye Xuan to visit the villa area.


    Because it is a villa on the top of the mountain, it is naturally on the mountain. You need to take the sightseeing bus often used in tourist attractions. Otherwise, you can''t arrive in an hour just by walking.


    Because the speed of the sightseeing bus is not very fast and there is no shelter around, it is easy to enjoy the scenery outside.


    Along the way, a large number of flowers and trees were planted on both sides, which were repaired neatly and looked very comfortable.


    Although cloud mountain is not the highest mountain in the whole Magic City, it is not low. Standing on it, you can overlook less than half of the scenery of magic city.


    Now, because it''s daytime, there''s nothing to see. At night, the busy neon lights are definitely an alternative scenic spot.


    At the top of the mountain, all six villas were printed in front of us.


    Private playground, open-air swimming pool, basketball court, football field, and even a golf course not far away, but it''s not big. Trees, flower beds, ponds, lakes


    In short, everything that can be thought of here has.


    Even there are private zoos. There are several rare animals lying there leisurely sleeping. Seeing the arrival of strangers, they just slightly raised their heads and continued to do their own things.


    "How beautiful!"


    In particular, the open-air swimming pool is very large. Even some small swimming pools may not be as big as it.


    There is a complete set of equipment on it, such as diving platform, which is available at different heights.


    It''s just outside the villa. It''s already so luxurious. I don''t know what the interior looks like?


    Even Huang Hui on one side was surprised. Although she said she was a seller, this Yunshan villa was the first time to come and was completely shocked by the scene.


    The facilities are too complete.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a luxurious villa in such a long time. I really don''t know what words to express the scenery at the moment, but it''s worth 600 million!


    Ye Xuan was also deeply shocked. He thought it was very luxurious. Unexpectedly, it was so luxurious, which was beyond his imagination.


    Take a deep breath and have secretly decided to buy it here.


    Huang Hui took Ye Xuan to a villa, took out the key and opened the door.


    The revolving staircase has various exquisite carvings on it, and there is a small private elevator next to it, which can go straight to the fourth floor.


    The first floor is mainly the living room, which is used to receive guests. Next to it is also connected with the kitchen and study. They are some ordinary buildings, but the decoration is extremely exquisite. It can be said that it is very luxurious and very beautiful.


    The second floor is a bedroom for rest. There are four bedrooms, two large and two small. The smallest one is more than 30 or 40 square meters, which is not as small as a few square meters as you think.


    The decoration style of each bedroom is quite different, including mature and stable, girlish, pink love and so on


    In particular, the master bedroom is equipped with a very large rotating bed. I''m afraid seven or eight people will sleep together and won''t feel crowded.


    The third floor and the fourth floor are mainly places for leisure, entertainment and fitness.


    Gym, cinema, KTV hall and game room are all available. Of course, it is also appropriate to make a place for small gatherings.


    Each of your villas can be said to be extremely luxurious. Otherwise, how can you afford this expensive price.


    But with that said, it''s really a good choice to buy a house here today.


    Huang Hui took Ye Xuan to visit the whole villa. She couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied?"


    Satisfied, of course!


    Ye Xuan nodded, which was a positive answer.


    Somehow, they walked and stopped and came to this place.


    Looking at the super luxurious big bed in the middle of the bedroom, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of evil smile.


    "Huang Hui!"


    Ye Xuan shouted and asked Huang Hui, who was introducing the villa, to stop. He was puzzled and asked to look at each other.


    Just as Huang Hui turned back, ye Xuan walked forward with a vigorous step and pasted them directly together while the other party didn''t respond at all.


    For a time, the blush covered Huang Hui''s face, and even the root of the ear exuded a red color.


    "What do you think of this big bed?"


    Ye Xuan whispered and pointed to the big bed next to him.


    "Very, very big. If you lie down, ten or ten people will have no problem."


    Huang Hui said intermittently, looking at Ye Xuan in a panic.


    Ye Xuan smelled the fragrance of each other. Everything came naturally without any obstacles.


    Huang Hui''s eyes widened. She was drummed directly by Ye Xuan, and slowly the whole mind began to get confused.


    Very strong!


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xuan said with a smile, "this bed is not only big, but also very comfortable."


    She was completely attracted by Ye Xuan at the moment, and felt unprecedented security at this moment. That overbearing man is really loved and hated.


    Ye Xuan''s temperament is easy to be infatuated with, especially the appearance that fascinates all sentient beings, which is easy to make people lose their reason.


    He is a real local tyrant. He paid a deposit of $2 billion directly, which is enough to explain everything.


    One is the young and rich second generation, and the other is the salesperson of the sales building. These two identities are destined to have a very big gap.


    Although the other party is very good and perfect, what Huang Hui wants is not such a person, but a person who marries her and can be good to her all her life.


    "Be my woman!"


    Ye Xuan said very domineering and didn''t give the other party any retort.


    Hearing this sentence, Huang Hui trembled in her heart.


    But she knows what she wants. A perfect man like Ye Xuan is doomed to have only one woman around her. She is not willing to share with other women. This may be a person''s belief, but what can this belief do.


    Ye Xuan is really unforgettable. Huang Hui is confused at the moment. She doesn''t know whether to make a decision or not.


    Think of heaven and hell.


    The other party is young and rich. It can be said that such a person may not be able to find a lantern, but the more so, the more playful.


    But now which rich man doesn''t bother.


    Although today is a monogamous society, for those rich people, which is not a group of wives and concubines.


    After all, she often comes into contact with rich people and can hear about them.


    He took a deep look at Ye Xuan and seemed to make the biggest decision.


    "I will! I will be your woman!"


    Hearing this sentence, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and held each other in his arms again.


    Once in the clouds, they cleaned up quickly.


    It''s getting late now. Hurry back and sign the contract.

 Chapter 43

    Because of the time, they had to finish it hastily and sign the contract later, so they tried to go back as soon as possible.


    After ten minutes, Huang Hui recovered a little, but she was still a little awkward and even painful when walking. Ye Xuan hurried forward to help. After all, he was the culprit of all this.


    Naturally, the pain of breaking melons has not been eliminated so quickly.


    To this end, he specially rested for half an hour to let Huang Hui repair it.


    Soon, they came to the sales office again by sightseeing bus.


    When ye Xuan wanted to buy Yunshan villa, someone had already informed the manager after paying the deposit. Such a big deal can''t be decided by an ordinary salesperson.


    Before entering the sales office, the manager had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing ye Xuan, he immediately greeted him with a smile. It can be said that his eyes brightened immediately.


    People who can pay so many deposits at once naturally have strong purchasing power, and no one will be bored to do useless things.


    Hurried up and asked, "Mr. Ye, I wonder if you are satisfied with Yunshan villa?"


    Even Huang Hui, who walked a little strange, didn''t find it. It can be said that she was directly ignored.


    It''s really urgent.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said definitely, "well, satisfied, very satisfied!"


    "Would you like to buy one or several? The price of each one is 600 million Chinese dollars!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s satisfied voice, the manager congratulated and asked respectfully.


    After all, ye Xuan directly paid a deposit of 2 billion yuan. Even if he didn''t add any money, he could buy three buildings and more. That''s why the manager asked.


    "Six, I want all the six on Yunshan mountain!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly and glanced at the manager.


    "OK!"


    Although the manager had some psychological preparation, he was stunned. Sure enough, the other party paid so much deposit in order to be all the villas over there.


    Rao is like this. The manager is also a little shocked and constantly surprised.


    These are the top luxury villas. Each one is worth 600 million. Many rich people may not be able to afford it, but the other party will buy six directly. How fucking rich they are.


    Local tyrants are really not something ordinary people can figure out.


    But think about it carefully. Although Huang Huijie took over this order, as a manager, he can still get some promotion. If he trades such a large amount at once, he will have millions of income.


    Thinking of this, the whole heart is happy.


    Maybe because of such a big deal, it''s not impossible for people above to see another promotion.


    At that time, go directly to the peak of life and marry Bai Fumei.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan frowned when he saw that the manager was a little stunned. He didn''t know what the other party was thinking.


    "No, it''s okay!"


    The manager also found that he had deserted and immediately apologized.


    "Mr. Ye, are you paying for these six villas in a lump sum or..."


    The manager paused and obviously asked Ye Xuan whether he needed a loan or a lump sum payment.


    This is up to 3.6 billion Chinese coins. If you can take out so much money at one time, even the whole China can''t find many such people.


    "One time payment, swipe your card!"


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense. He took out his bank card and handed it to the other party, trying to sign the contract.


    The manager took the bank card and said tremblingly, "the six villas total 3.6 billion. I''ll give you a discount of 3.55 billion. You have paid a deposit of 2 billion, so the charge is 1.55 billion this time."


    After saying this, the manager felt a little vain. This was the first time he had contacted such a large list, all in billions, for fear of saying a wrong number.


    "It''s only 3.6 billion yuan, just a small amount of money. I don''t need a discount. I want to check in right away. There''s still a lot of furniture in it. You can use this money to buy the best. As for the rest, it''s your tip, and the contract should be completed quickly!"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, and didn''t pay attention to 50 million at all.


    What''s the discount?


    He can double back as much as he spends. Do you care about using more and less.


    "Small money, and just return it! Sleeping trough, this is 3.6 billion, not 36 yuan!"


    The manager is stupid directly. Can you stop being so scary? I don''t know if people are scary will scare people to death.


    Moreover, it also used 50 million Chinese dollars to buy furniture. Unless you buy aloes wood, purple shirt wood and ordinary furniture, even if the price is higher, you can''t spend 50 million.


    Thinking of this, the manager is also very happy. All the six villas are complete. The most expensive ones are even specially customized. Ten or twenty million can be done. According to what the other party said, the rest of the money is all tips.


    Nima didn''t take money at all. She just threw it into the water.


    However, serving such rich people is what they are most willing to do in sales. There is no need to argue about one point.


    Next, the manager didn''t dare to neglect. He always did it himself when going through the formalities, which saved a lot of time. For things that could only be done in two or three hours, he stubbornly turned on the green light, unimpeded, and finished in more than 20 minutes.


    Moreover, furniture is also looking for various relationships to help Ye Xuan customize the best.


    Before long, it began to be transported to Yunshan villa.


    It''s true that money can make the devil push the mill.


    It was only a short time before the furniture began to be transported. It took less than half an hour to get it in place.


    With money, there is power. At the moment, the manager is red and has all kinds of smiles on his face.


    How much will he get after this order, 10 million, 20 million, or even more.


    In short, today''s income can equal the sum of his income in the past ten years.


    After the manager finished his work, Huang Hui came over and said:


    "Manager, I want to resign?"


    "What? Why?"


    I just received such a big list today. If I continue to stay, I can go further sooner or later. I don''t want such a good future.


    But when she saw Huang Hui walking in a different posture, she roughly understood what was going on, and suddenly realized it.


    It is said that people go up and water flows down. This sentence is right. They look at them vaguely and show a man''s expression.


    Without persuasion, the manager immediately went through the formalities and even hit her card with the salary Commission.


    Huang Hui can be said to have helped him a lot this time, and since the other party has followed Ye Xuan, he naturally needs to please such a character.


    When the formalities were completed, ye Xuan signed his name on it, that is, from now on, the villa on Yunshan mountain completely belongs to him, and the whole area has become private territory.


    That is, six villas are merged into one manor, the most powerful manor in mordu.


    The price alone reached 3.6 billion Chinese dollars.


    All those quadrangles are far inferior.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 44

    The largest manor in mordu was born. As the owner of the manor, ye Xuan felt very honored.


    A manor composed of six luxury villas!


    Looking at Huang Hui on the side, her eyes reveal tender eyes. For this beautiful woman, ye Xuan is going to be the housekeeper.


    This is not aimless. Huang Hui is a graduate of the management department of 211 famous universities. She also has a very strong language talent. She can speak several mainstream languages in the world, which is just preparing for entering the world in the future.


    And I also took many courses, all related to diplomatic etiquette.


    One or two may be nothing, but all together, it can be said that people like Huang Hui are definitely Xueba in Xueba and fighter in hen.


    Moreover, the other party is already his person, so it''s safe to manage the manor for his own people.


    Now that there is a manor, it also needs a large number of people to run.


    Like chefs, bodyguards, drivers, gardeners and so on.


    By the way, there are also maids. The lovely maids in maid clothes want to be here. Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened and showed a faint smile. This can''t be less!


    With the house and the housekeeper in place, it was only a few days before the arrival of Li Xueting, the close secretary, that the perfect landlord''s life could be regarded as the real beginning.


    As for the recruitment of personnel, it''s not urgent, and ye Xuan doesn''t intend to do it in person. He''s going to let Huang Hui do it alone and exercise her ability by the way. He himself is relieved to be his manor owner. He has nothing to do to make money.


    Looking at Huang Hui who was still feeling unwell, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Don''t let her do things now. I''m afraid it''s even difficult to walk. If you want to recruit people, you still have to provide for your body.


    And now it''s getting late. I just bought the villa, so


    Now everything in Yunshan villa is ready and the furniture is ready. You can pinch your bag and check in directly without carrying anything.


    With a residence, there''s no need to go back to his hotel.


    No matter how good the hotel is, it''s not like home. Moreover, the super five-star hotel is not necessarily better than his manor. Compared with the two, each has its own advantages.


    Because this place now belongs to him, he can drive in directly without having to continue to sit and watch the light car.


    Take Huang Hui to the Lamborghini, get in the car and drive in directly.


    Stepping here again, it has a master of famous flowers. Looking at everything in front of it, it looks very kind.


    This may be the so-called psychological effect.


    At first, I thought this was not his place, so I didn''t feel so kind.


    Ye Xuan chose the villa in the middle and stopped. In the future, this will be where he lives.


    Naturally, there is nothing to choose from. The largest master bedroom in the middle is naturally Ye Xuan''s. As for Huang Hui, she can choose any other one, even if she sleeps with Ye Xuan.


    For this, ye Xuan doesn''t matter, unless the other party can withstand his attack.


    It''s late now, and it''s time to get ready for dinner.


    Because the villa has just been bought, there is no cook yet. You can either go out or make it yourself.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to go out to eat. Although he would make some homely things, he can only eat at most. He can''t eat dead people. There is a difference of 18000 miles from delicious food. Don''t come out and make a fool of himself.


    However, Huang Hui volunteered to cook. Although she still felt a little unwell, as long as she didn''t do too much vigorous exercise, cooking was nothing.


    Ye Xuan agreed and just tasted the cooking level of his housekeeper.


    Fortunately, the manager prepared well just now. He even bought a lot of ingredients, and they are all fresh. At the moment, they are really placed in the refrigerator.


    There are basically all the dishes you want, and you don''t need to go out and buy them.


    Wearing an apron and looking at Huang Hui''s appearance, she does have some appearance.


    Ye Xuan stood aside to help fight, and gave each other an ambiguous action from time to time, making the whole kitchen full of warmth.


    Huang Hui looked at the whole process and wanted Ye Xuan to be quiet.


    But how could he listen? He still goes his own way.


    Huang Hui had already blushed after a meal. If she hadn''t been ill, she would have taken it to the right place.


    Soon, three dishes and one soup were ready.


    Huang Hui sat opposite with a blushing face and looked at Ye Xuan with hot eyes. The whole person was shy and lowered his head.


    Especially when I thought of what the kitchen had done to her just now, I couldn''t wait to find a seam to drill in.


    "Eat?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile. She picked up chopsticks and tasted it. Her cooking is pretty good, but it''s far worse than he Yue. After all, she has specialized in it.


    But a girl can do this, is already very good, better than most people.


    After dinner, in teasing, the two hugged each other and slept.


    ¡­¡­


    Nothing happened at night. After all, ye Xuan was strong enough. After being strengthened by genetic drugs, it is not something that ordinary women can bear. Moreover, Huang Hui is not an opponent for the first time.


    If there is a battle, I''m afraid to knock the other party into a coma.


    The next morning, ye Xuan woke up from his sleep. Looking at the man in his arms, he is firmly leaning on his arms at the moment.


    That delicate face, people can''t help touching it.


    This time, the evil Huang Hui wrinkled her lovely little nose slightly, changed her body slightly and continued to sleep.


    Looking at each other''s trembling eyelashes, ye Xuan already knew that she had woken up.


    "Pa!"


    She slapped Huang Hui hard. She pretended to sleep. She was caught off guard and jumped up screaming.


    Because of wearing transparent pajamas, ye Xuan can clearly take the perfect figure into his eyes.


    Huang Hui looked at Ye Xuan with a resentful look. The place she had just been beaten turned red.


    "Husband, what are you doing?"


    Dissatisfied toot mouth, early in the morning, can you sleep safely.


    Ye Xuan saw that the other party looked like a little resentful woman and smiled, "just woke up and pretended to sleep there. This is your punishment."


    "Well, get up. I''m hungry."


    They started getting up and getting dressed. At this time, Huang HUICAI found that all the clothes last night had been washed and must not be dry yet.


    After taking a look at her translucent pajamas, she won''t wear them for the next period of time.


    Thinking of this, the whole face turned red.


    Although they are married, they are embarrassed.


    But there were no other clothes except those pajamas, and this one on her was the most conservative one.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Huang huileng there, ye Xuan asked curiously.


    "No, nothing!"


    Huang Hui shook her head. Her body had long been seen out. What can she do with this? As soon as she gritted her teeth, she went out directly and began to make breakfast.


    Looking at each other''s back, ye Xuan showed a faint smile, with an unknown meaning in his eyes.

 Chapter 45

    "Husband, eat!"


    Huang Hui simply made some breakfast. A nice voice came from the restaurant.


    Ye Xuan got up from the sofa and walked into the restaurant. Seeing her attractive clothes and hazy pajamas, people were daydreaming. His eyes suddenly became hot.


    At the moment, Huang Huizheng turned her back to Ye Xuan and bent over to put dishes and chopsticks there. She didn''t notice that she was looking at her with wolf eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly she was picked up from behind. Huang Hui screamed. When she saw the people behind her, she scolded and said, "don''t make trouble!"


    Stop it?


    It''s too late for you to say stop it now, isn''t it?


    Ye Xuan roughly tore up the useless pajamas and went straight to the restaurant.


    After the war, the whole man was refreshed.


    But Huang Hui was miserable. Although she was much better in the morning, she felt uncomfortable again after such a strong exercise, even more serious than yesterday. I''m afraid she won''t want to go out and walk all day today.


    To this end, he looked at Ye Xuan bitterly.


    I''m sure I can''t afford to go out, but there''s still no problem in recruiting people.


    Now it''s the Internet age. We use the computer in the villa to directly design an advertisement and put it on the recruitment network of magic capital. For ye Xuan who doesn''t need money, we can directly spend money to put it on the top. In this way, the number of people who see it will greatly increase.


    Of course, people are also asked to print some paper advertisements, and then put out the recruitment of the manor.


    As the news came out, the whole devil began to go crazy.


    Where is Yunshan real estate? They develop high-end communities and luxury villas. They can buy a suite in it. Their assets start with at least ten million. Which one is not rich.


    However, a news came out yesterday, but it was very powerful and could startle countless people.


    It is said that some people bought Yunshan villa, which has just been completed in Yunshan real estate. This is a villa with 600 million Chinese dollars, so it was bought.


    After all, there are still many rich people in China. There are not a few people who can buy a 600 million house.


    But the rich man not only bought one, but wrapped up the whole Yunshan villa.


    Six Yunshan villas, worth 3.6 billion Chinese dollars, were directly bought by one person.


    Such pride, straight to the sky.


    As soon as the news came out, not only the nobles of mordu, but also ordinary people took a breath.


    The villa worth 3.6 billion is bought as soon as it is said to be bought.


    Only those really rich people in China can afford to spend so much money on this level of luxury villas, and the number is definitely not many.


    After all, spending so much money to buy a place to live is not cost-effective for many people. Instead, it''s better to build one directly.


    Ye Xuan also wants to make it himself, but it doesn''t need time. Even if it''s fast, it''s still needed in a year and a half.


    And seriously, will he be short of money in the future?


    Money is nothing but worldly possessions. You can''t take it with you until you die.


    Now, the whole demon aristocracy is in disorder. When did they have such rich people here.


    Maybe if you buy one, you won''t pay so much attention. After all, there are still many such people, but if you buy six directly at one go, such people can''t be expressed by rich people.


    Unfortunately, no matter how you investigate, you can''t know the background and information of this Shenhao.


    As the only Yunshan real estate that knows Ye Xuan''s existence, he is tight lipped and never divulges half a word.


    As everyone knows, this is also a good advertising opportunity to let those rich people completely rest assured that buying houses here can very well protect customer information.


    As for the strong let it say, ha ha, do not look at the background of Yunshan real estate, you can try if you are not afraid of death.


    This also led to the fact that no one investigated a clue, did not know the background and identity, and did not even know the age, male or female.


    This also makes it full of mystery.


    Some even linked the incident to Qianda square.


    Although the guess was very accurate, it was quickly submerged and did not attract too much attention.


    If you want to know each other now, you can only wait three days to see the legendary local tyrant at the application site of Yunshan manor.


    Compared with the surging clouds outside, ye Xuan and Huang Huiqing.


    Experience the endless fun between men and women.


    "Ding Ding!"


    The hurried bell broke the short silence.


    "Brother tyrant, I''m blocked. Come and save me!"


    Tian An''an''s voice came from the other end, and there was obviously a smell of anger in his tone.


    Ye Xuan made a silent move for Huang Hui. Unexpectedly, someone dared to block his woman, frowned and asked, "Ann, what''s the matter?"


    "Yesterday I went out to dinner with my three little sisters. I don''t know what''s going on. I was watched by a rich second generation. At first, I didn''t promise to invite us to dinner. Now I actually ran to our school to block me. Now I dare not even go out of the dormitory. Brother tyrant, you say you''re angry, and I don''t like him. Why are you so amorous!"


    Tian An''an complained on the phone that she hated the rich second generation in her mouth.


    That''s what happened.


    At first, he said he was blocked and thought something serious had happened. In the end, it turned out to be so. Ye Xuan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "That only shows that we have charm, directly fascinate each other, and go to your school to pursue madly."


    "You still laugh at me." Tian An''an said discontentedly, "I''m bored to death now. The other party has been under the dormitory and doesn''t even dare to go out."


    "Well, well, I''ll go and drive the other party away now. Even my woman dares to touch it. It''s really trying to die!"


    Say, in the eyes flash a cold idea.


    Hearing that ye Xuan was coming, the haze in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace. Tian An''an said happily, "brother tuhao, I''ll wait for you in the dormitory."


    "OK, you wait for me there for a while and you''ll be there right away."


    Then he hung up his cell phone.


    Huang Hui listened to the whole process.


    Since you decide to follow Ye Xuan, you should also accept that the other party has her woman.


    Moreover, this man is so strong. To be honest, she can''t be satisfied alone. It''s also a good choice to find more good sisters.


    Thinking of this, Huang Huidu felt that she had changed a little.


    Originally, I just wanted to find an ordinary man to marry and treat her wholeheartedly. Now I actually want my men to find more. Is it because I was tortured too painful.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t know what Huang Hui thought. He stood up and asked her, "Huihui, do you want to go with me?"


    Huang Hui quickly shook her head. Even if she wanted to go, she wouldn''t let her go.


    What''s more, women know women best. Being alone with the man they like is the happiest. She doesn''t need to be a light bulb in the past.


    Seeing Huang Hui''s answer, ye Xuan didn''t care. With a few gentle instructions, he drove his super car to the University of science and technology.


    He wants to see who is so bold that even his women dare to block it. He''s impatient!

 Chapter 46

    When ye Xuan drove his Lamborghini into the campus, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. This time, it was even more sensational than the last time.


    After all, compared with jazz''s low-key car, Lamborghini has an unusually high profile. Even ordinary people can roughly know the price at a glance. It is conceivable how many people are familiar with this brand.


    "Sleeper, Lamborghini, this seems to be the aventador worth 20 million!"


    "Local tyrants, absolute local tyrants, one wheel alone is worth the wages of countless people for several years."


    "Wow, the little brother inside is so handsome that he wants to be his wife."


    "Husband, look here, husband, look here!"


    Ye Xuan, who was driving, was also startled to see such enthusiastic college students.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been here, but this time he''s too enthusiastic.


    He didn''t know that although he was driving 16 million Jazz last time, no one knew the brand. Even if it was worth so much money, no one knew that the impact of nature was not strong.


    But this time he drove a Lamborghini, which is well-known and enough to cause the madness of countless people.


    20 million, for many people, they may not be able to make so much money in their life.


    Wherever ye Xuan drove, there was a commotion. When he stopped in the girls'' dormitory, countless screams came out.


    It is said that college students are hospitable. It seems that the rumors are true. Of course, he has also experienced Tian An''s hot enthusiasm.


    Ye Xuan opened the door and walked out.


    "Wow, out, out, my husband out!"


    "So handsome, really handsome. If I were his girlfriend, I would die ten years."


    "This is my husband. None of you want to take it!"


    "There''s another rich second generation. What''s the matter today? Now the rich second generation who drives millions of luxury cars hasn''t left yet. Now there''s another one. Is the rich second generation so worthless now?"


    Some boys couldn''t help sighing and felt worried about picking up girls at school.


    The beautiful ones are all favored by the rich second generation. They have no hope.


    Ye Xuan smiled politely at the girls around him. He glanced around and saw what Tian An''an said about the rich second generation.


    Step towards each other.


    "My husband smiled at me. I can''t stand it!"


    "Hum, when did I smile at you? Don''t be amorous. Now my husbands are coming towards me."


    Standing on the balcony of the dormitory, Zhou Lili looked out and saw Ye Xuan coming out of the Lamborghini. Her whole mouth was open and she could plug an egg.


    Isn''t this Ann''s boyfriend? How can he drive such a luxury car.


    Last time I came to know that the other party was rich enough to buy so many famous brand clothes, perfume and bags for Tian Anan.


    But I never expected to have so much money. 20 million luxury cars drove to school like this.


    How rich this family is!


    Of course, she doesn''t think the other party earned the money, because ye Xuan is too young to think about it. So far, it''s easy to ignore this point.


    Even Wang Congsi, who received 500 million yuan from Wang linjian, has made 4 billion yuan in assets over the years.


    Many people think that there are already many, but don''t forget that anyone who doesn''t give his father face can get twice the result with half the effort without resistance. It''s not surprising that he can make so much.


    Although this is also a kind of resource, it is not necessary to use it in vain, but if an ordinary person really gets 500 million, it is impossible for him to take shares in some slightly improved companies, and what he does is limited by people. It is good to double his money.


    "Ann, your boyfriend is coming!"


    When Tian An''an, who was still making up, heard this sentence, he immediately ran to the balcony and looked down.


    When he saw Ye Xuan, his face immediately showed a trace of joy.


    Then he ran into the dormitory again, looked in the mirror, took the bag from his bed and began to run downstairs. He didn''t forget to say when he turned back.


    "I''m leaving!"


    Zhou Lili said discontentedly, "it''s really heterosexual and inhuman!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    A girl next to him nodded again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Tian An''an coming out of the dormitory building, the rich second generation immediately came forward with roses and said excitedly:


    "Ann, do you finally feel my sincerity? For you, I am willing to wait for you here every day until you like me."


    Then he pushed the rose forward and raised it a little to catch it.


    When Cao Wei felt that the rose was caught, he was immediately happy, and then his face froze. At the moment, his expression was too funny.


    Neither surprise nor sadness. In short, it''s fixed there directly.


    "Who are you, boy? How dare you take my roses!"


    Cao Wei was very angry. He finally found that such a beautiful college student was pursuing and was about to promise him. Unexpectedly, a Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared and robbed his roses.


    Of course, he just thought he was going to succeed, but Tian An settled down to see ye Xuan, not you.


    "Just this broken flower, I still want to pursue An''an. Is it too taken for granted?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the rose in his hand, then threw it directly on the ground and stepped on it with his foot.


    "You..."


    Cao Wei was angry for a while. Unexpectedly, there was someone more arrogant than him.


    "Good, good, boy, do you know who I am?"


    "I''m not interested in you, but you can go where you should go. Don''t pollute my eyes here!"


    Ye Xuan is not polite at all. It doesn''t matter to pursue his women, but it''s your fault to block people so directly.


    "Husband, you''re coming!"


    Tian An An hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and showed a sweet smile. How happy she looks at the moment is how happy she is.


    Of course, calling husband is to dispel someone''s idea of her.


    "Old man, husband!"


    Cao Wei''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, the woman he pursued was already someone else''s. at the moment, he was even more angry.


    "Well, there are already men. How dare you cheat my feelings, you two dog men and women!"


    Hearing the other party say such ugly words, ye Xuan frowned slightly, stepped out like a wind and a dragon, and came to Cao Wei in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    He slapped the other party in the face and directly beat him back for several steps before he stopped. Even a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan was merciless in this blow.


    "Keep your mouth clean. You really think you are something! And ANN has rejected you. When did she cheat your feelings? What a joke!"


    Ye Xuan glared at each other, and the master''s momentum was released directly.


    I really think this is your home. Everyone has to let you.


    If you want to make trouble without reason, go back and make a fool of yourself here.


    "You, you dare to hit me!"


    Cao Wei covered his swollen face and even couldn''t speak clearly.


    "What''s the matter with you? I have to educate you for your father. Don''t think you are the first in the world outside!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 47

    "Good, good, you two wait for me!"


    Cao Wei has never been so humiliated and slapped in the face of so many people. He is not a gentleman for revenge.


    Immediately took out his cell phone and began to call people. He stared at Ye Xuan with vicious eyes. When he saw Tian An''an, his eyes showed a pornographic expression. At that time, clean up your bitch!


    You''re not very drag and noble. I''ll teach you to be a slut with thousands of people riding thousands of people to see how you drag down.


    "Brother tyrant, we''d better hurry."


    Tian An''an is also worried. After all, when he first met this person, he was obviously surrounded by social people. If there were some fights, he would inevitably fall into the disadvantage.


    Pull down Ye Xuan and get ready to leave here.


    Although the last time her cousin''s affair made everyone change a lot about ye Xuan, at least they knew that the other party was very powerful and made that person so afraid.


    But power is one thing, and being able to fight is another.


    Two fists can''t defeat four hands, and the teacher is killed with random fists.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Xuan gave her a reassuring look. He might have been a little afraid before. After all, he was just an ordinary person and could play a little more than ordinary people.


    But now with the strength of the master, all aspects of physical quality have been greatly improved.


    If you fight against a world-class Sanda champion, you can''t guarantee 100% victory, but it''s nothing to deal with some local ruffians and hooligans.


    "But..."


    After all, it was caused by her. I don''t want Ye Xuan to be hurt at all. Tian An''an wanted to say something, but was finally stopped by Ye Xuan.


    A faint smile said: "nothing, but, don''t you know my power?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s flirting tone, Tian An''an glanced at each other unhappily. He remembered the picture of pleading that night, and his cheeks turned red.


    She''s worried. Well, she still wants to flirt with others. Hum, forget it.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s calm expression, Tian An''an was also relieved under the influence of each other.


    Before long, three Mercedes Benzes came.


    Although the price of each car is not very high, it looks like four or five hundred thousand, but driving three cars into the campus at once still attracted the attention of many people.


    When the car stopped, a dozen burly men came out of it.


    Because it is summer, everyone wears very little, even wearing only a small vest, which can clearly see the strong muscles.


    That explosive muscle makes people feel scared when they look at it. If ordinary people are punched by the other party, they may not even be able to stand up and be directly Ko.


    These people have carved dragons and phoenixes on their arms and bodies. They are all tattoos. They are not good people at first sight.


    Many students began to secretly call the police and contact the security guards in the school.


    If something really happens in the school, it is definitely ten times and a hundred times more serious than outside. It''s better to stop it as much as possible.


    A man who came down from the car saw Cao Wei whose face was swollen like steamed bread. He was surprised and asked, "Cao Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It was all beaten by this boy!"


    Seeing that the person he shouted had arrived, Cao Wei also began to be unscrupulous. Pointing to Ye Xuan, he said fiercely: "I''ll beat him to death later. I''ll let him go to the hospital for a few months. As for the last hundreds of thousands, I''ll give my brothers tea money!"


    Hearing Cao Wei''s promise to give them the money last time, the man immediately brightened up. That''s more than 600000. It''s enough for them to be happy for a while.


    Immediately patted his chest and promised, "no problem. Later, let the boy lie down in the hospital for a period of time!"


    With that, a pair of eyes stared at Ye Xuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Slowly came forward, showing a cruel smile, "boy, if you want to blame, blame you for offending the people you shouldn''t offend. Brothers, give it to me!"


    ha-ha!


    It is said that some people practice their muscles and turn their brains into muscles. It''s no use growing strong. They don''t have any eyesight at all. Even the salespeople in many stores are far inferior.


    If you can understand, ye Xuan''s clothes are at least 100000 Chinese dollars. Plus his watch of more than six million, can he afford such a figure?


    Just pull someone to ask. We all know that ye Xuan came in a luxury car.


    The 20 million Lamborghini, just this car, is enough for him to catch up with and dare not make any action.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    It''s also difficult to be a social person, and can''t go further. There''s no reason.


    "What''s your pity, boy?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "I''m sorry. Did you practice your head silly in order to exercise this size?"


    "You want to die!"


    With the man''s roar, more than a dozen people around immediately began to move, and began to attack one after another, attacking Ye Xuan.


    And everyone has no intention of leaving their hands when they are instructed in advance.


    "Hum, rubbish!"


    Ye Xuan pulled Tian An''an behind him. Then, like a cheetah, he narrowed his eyes and took everyone''s actions into his eyes, ready to kill prey.


    He''s moving!


    Like a strong wind, the speed is very fast.


    The lost step can be used in an instant to directly increase the personal speed to three times the original speed.


    Don''t underestimate these three times. Maybe persistence is not good, but in terms of explosive power, it can end those so-called world champions.


    As ye Xuan dodged quickly, all these people''s attacks failed, and no one could hit each other.


    "How is that possible?"


    Although they didn''t do their best in the face of Ye Xuan, the siege of more than ten people made all the other party hide. What''s the concept.


    killer!


    When the word appeared in my mind, it was too late.


    Ye Xuan turned his hand into a palm and slapped them. Although they seemed very light and didn''t even have any strength, they implied strength. Hitting them made a dull sound. Even if there was no fracture, they wouldn''t want to stand up in the short term.


    WOW!


    In just five seconds, more than a dozen strong men who were originally fierce fell to the ground like sheep and screamed in pain.


    "What happened?"


    Many people showed puzzled expressions.


    Why did all these people fall? Touch porcelain, blackmail?


    For the scene just now, many people didn''t see it at all. Even if they saw it clearly, they couldn''t understand it.


    Ye Xuan just patted these people gently. He didn''t see how much power he used. Unexpectedly, all of them fell down. It''s too beautiful to use, silver gun wax head.


    Many students booed around. It''s really useless.


    One by one is so strong that even the muscles are trained to drum up high, but in the end, it is a second shot, which is really unexpected.


    When Cao Wei saw the people falling to the ground, he fell into a state of ignorance for a time. Isn''t he ready to touch the porcelain.


    "Sun Qiang, what are you doing? Don''t get up and teach me a lesson. If the money is not enough, I''ll add another 400000!"


    As the leader of these people, sun Qiang is also hard to say.


    If you often walk by the river, you can''t keep your shoes wet.


    I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of such a young man one day, and the other party doesn''t seem to have the slightest strength, but I''m afraid the whole bone was broken when the palm was slapped on him just now, which will not slow down.


    His forehead was constantly sweating, and he didn''t even have the slightest strength to speak.


    Looking at his achievements, ye Xuan was also moved. After all, this was the first time he used his ability to exchange from the system mall.


    I didn''t expect to be so strong. The guru is worthy of being a guru. The eight trigrams palm contains a kind of dark strength. It seems soft, but it is actually a hurtful attack.


    Although these people don''t say how strong they are, they still have no problem dealing with one or two ordinary people.


    But even so, in the face of the strengthened Ye Xuan, only the share of planting can be recognized.


    He raised his head slightly and looked at Cao Wei standing aside shouting, showing a trace of evil smile.


    "Fight to death, and want me to stay in the hospital for a few months!"


    He walked slowly towards Cao Wei. Ye Xuan wanted to see how to let him lie in the hospital.


    "You, don''t come here!"


    At the moment, Cao Wei has found that the people who fell to the ground are not acting out. Only when they really bear great pain can they send out.


    Isn''t Ye Xuan in his eyes a special expert?


    He was afraid and spoke there trembling.

 Chapter 48

    "Awesome, one person turns over more than ten people. Is this the legendary master?"


    "Master, disciples worship here first."


    "I was worried about my husband at the beginning. I didn''t expect to hide it. Ah! I was completely occupied."


    "Handsome, it''s so handsome. I didn''t expect that the action of beating people can be so handsome. No, no, people''s legs are beginning to be soft."


    In the face of Ye Xuan, he picked so many people and even won completely, which directly surprised many people. At the moment, there are still some people who can''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan is only one meter eight, and his figure is not very strong. Compared with these strong men who come out of BMW, he seems a little weak.


    But it is such a "weak" person who actually lay down all these strong men.


    Tian An''an, who had just been pulled behind by Ye Xuan, showed an obsessed look. His tall back, strong body and powerful combat effectiveness made people feel a sense of security.


    Rich, gentle, romantic, and so able to fight, where can such a man go.


    Cao Wei saw Ye Xuan getting closer and closer to him. The whole person began to tremble because of fear, but his mouth was still hard.


    "You, don''t come here. Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Xuan showed a sneer and said disdainfully, "I don''t care who you are. Since you want to beat others, you should be ready to be beaten!"


    "Pa!"


    He slapped Cao Wei on the other side of his face. At the right time, he looked more symmetrical.


    "If you dare to hit me, wait for me!"


    Cao Wei was not afraid of Ye Xuan and even threatened.


    "Good, good, you dare to threaten me if you are like this. You are really not afraid of death!" Ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly cold. In that case, don''t blame his men for being merciless.


    "Pa!"


    "Aren''t you arrogant? This slap is you!"


    "Pa!"


    "You still dare to threaten me and don''t look at the situation. You deserve this slap!"


    "Pa!"


    "This slap is for my woman. What do you think you are? You have refused and dare to come to school to harass me."


    ¡­¡­


    With each slap, ye Xuan gave a reason. Even if there was no reason, it was deserved by the other party.


    At the moment, Cao Wei was beaten and the whole person was about to collapse.


    Now it seems that his face is not his. From the original hot pain, he has lost consciousness and completely began to numb.


    "Stop, stop, brother, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!"


    Cao Wei shows a mournful expression. If he continues to fight like this, his whole face will be destroyed, and he may be directly disfigured at that time.


    As soon as the other party finished speaking, the slap sounded again, beating Cao Wei dizzy.


    Is it too inhumane for him to continue to beat him after he has surrendered.


    "I''m sorry, it''s easy. I didn''t stop for a moment."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said indifferently.


    Hit, smooth?


    Didn''t stop for a moment?


    You can, you''re cruel, you''re reasonable, all right.


    Cao Wei held his breath, but who made him unable to beat people? Even the person who shouted was directly put down by the other party. Now he still lay on the ground and didn''t get up. He showed a smile more ugly than crying. He said vaguely: "brother Da, nest, lying head!"


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan came forward angrily and slapped Cao Wei again.


    What''s the situation? He said he surrendered. Why do you still beat people? Last time I said it was easy. I won''t do it this time.


    "Can you make it clear, what and what? I can''t understand a word."


    Cao Wei cried. A big man actually shed tears in broad daylight. Is this the fall of morality or the loss of law, or something else.


    Nima, why can''t I speak clearly? Don''t you count at all?


    "Brother, just let me go. I don''t dare offend you any more, and my sister-in-law. It''s all my fault!"


    Cao Wei begged and wanted to kneel down directly to Ye Xuan. How sincere this expression should be.


    However, ye Xuan saw a trace of resentment in each other''s eyes. If he really let each other go, he would certainly suffer crazy revenge.


    "Here comes the school security guard!"


    Since receiving the call from the students, the school immediately organized security guards to run here quickly.


    Their duty is to protect the stability of the school. Of course, if students fight among themselves, as long as there is no life threat, things will not be serious and will not be so fast.


    But once they are connected with people in society, the nature will completely change. As long as they do it, it is not a small thing.


    If something goes wrong again, the people in the whole security system will have to be replaced. Can we not worry.


    "Stop!"


    "What are you doing? Don''t stop!"


    Before the person arrived, the voice came early. Seven or eight men in security uniforms quickly came forward and shouted to stop the people who started.


    But when I came to the scene and saw the people falling to the ground, I couldn''t turn my head for a moment.


    The people who fell to the ground obviously look like gangsters outside, but why are they all the people who fell to the ground and clashed with them?


    Questions appeared in my mind, which seemed inconsistent with the information I received.


    Seeing the arrival of these security guards, Cao Wei was also relieved, as if he had found his backer again.


    Why do you say it again, because the previous backer he called is now all lying on the ground.


    Trot forward and shouted for help: "help, this man beat others for no reason. Look, my face has been beaten like this!"


    "Who is this pig head?"


    The eight security guards who had just arrived looked at Cao Wei running towards them. They said this at the first time. When they found something wrong, they immediately shut up.


    However, using pig head to describe Cao Wei is very considerate.


    At the moment, Cao Wei was beaten early by Ye Xuan, and his red and swollen face was bigger than steamed bread. Coupled with his running posture, he was a pig alive.


    "You quickly subdue the outlaw, or he will continue to commit murder!"


    Cao Wei revealed the appearance of a victim and told these security guards.


    "Fuck, shameless!"


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. I dare to say white to black in front of so many people. It''s terrible, my brother!"


    "Villain, dare to frame my husband. I really want to kill him."


    "Bitch is hypocritical. She cried and admitted her mistake just now, but now she bites back!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t respond yet, but the onlookers were angry there.


    It was Cao Wei who called and shouted to let Ye Xuan lie in the hospital, and then the enemy was beaten. He even said that he was a victim. It was really a smile.


    "This..."


    As the only representative from the school and director of the academic affairs office, Liu Decai gave a deep thought.


    He also heard the discussion of the students around him. Although he didn''t know what happened, he had guessed something.

 Chapter 49

    "How dare you say!"


    For Cao Wei''s reversal of black and white, ye Xuan was not angry at all, but showed a faint smile.


    Because he knows that as long as he has enough strength, no matter what you say, the truth is always the truth.


    The Faraday rich second generation met yesterday, even his uncle of the deputy bureau, did not honestly admit his mistake in front of him, and even let the rich second generation kneel down and ask for forgiveness. Therefore, in the face of absolute strength, all falsehood is in vain.


    Ye Xuan won''t provoke others casually, but it doesn''t mean he won''t fight back and let others handle it.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s smiling eyes, Cao Wei unconsciously shrinks his head. It''s true that some people are afraid of being beaten, leaving a psychological shadow.


    But he still said to Li Decai: "look at this leader. At this moment, he still dares to threaten me and quickly let someone subdue him!"


    Seeing that Li Decai didn''t mean to act, Cao Wei whispered a word in the other party''s ear.


    Then Li Decai''s look changed greatly. He looked at Cao Wei suspiciously, as if he was determining something.


    "Are you sure?"


    They bowed their heads and whispered, as if they were telling something. Finally, Li Decai''s eyes began to become firm, as if he had made a decision.


    "You guys, control the murderer to me immediately and hand it over to the police later!"


    He still stood in line, but on Cao Wei''s side. I hope he won''t regret it in the end.


    "Why?"


    Tian An''an quickly stepped forward and grabbed the security guard preparing for the operation.


    "My boyfriend was threatened, even he..." said angrily and looked at Cao Wei aside. "He also called people to hurt my boyfriend. If my boyfriend hadn''t had extraordinary combat effectiveness and knocked down those gangsters, it might be him lying on the ground now. This is completely self-defense. Instead of catching the main Messenger, you are here to help tyranny!"


    Li Decai''s eyes were horizontal, "what do you know about the little girl, you guys don''t hurry up!"


    "Are you sure you want to catch me?"


    Ye Xuan patted Tian An''an on the shoulder and motioned her not to say any more. Obviously, the two must have gone through some transactions just now. Otherwise, how could they be so completely partial.


    Li Decai was not afraid at all. He showed his so-called backbone and said, "boy, do you still want to resist?"


    "Resistance? Just these shrimp soldiers and crab generals are not enough for me to fill my teeth. Why should I resist this word? It''s you. Do you want to stay in this university in the future?"


    Ye Xuan is a little disdainful. He is just a little person. Crushing him is like crushing an ant.


    If you want money and relationships, you can also find relationships. I really think I have made a correct decision and can get promoted and become rich with Cao Wei. It''s ridiculous.


    At this time, a female student shouted:


    "Director, this handsome guy came here in a luxury car just now. Now the car is still parked over there!"


    Then he pointed to the Lamborghini not far away.


    "Yes, yes, that''s a 20 million luxury car. Director, are you sure you want to favor each other?"


    Many students snickered. The process of this matter has not been clarified. Is it too hasty to make a decision here.


    Of course, we are all adults. If there is no arm stock trading in the dialogue just now, who believes it.


    More people don''t think ye Xuan can be as simple as he is. He is so young and can afford to drive this kind of car. The relationship between his parents and his generation is absolutely no worse.


    "Lamborghini!"


    Li Decai immediately widened his eyes, and his eyes almost jumped out.


    Although he doesn''t have much research on luxury cars, he still knows the brand. He didn''t expect the other party to drive such a luxury car.


    Since the female student just said that the car was worth 20 million, it should be eight, nine or ten. Doesn''t it matter who can afford to drive such a car?


    And now looking at Ye Xuan, he felt the other party''s calm face, without the slightest fear or fear, so it was enough to show that he didn''t care about them. The background was very hard and he was sure to win.


    Fuck, I thought I could go further, but I didn''t expect it to be a pit!


    Li Decai regretted his whole intestines.


    "You guys get back, get back!"


    Both sides can''t afford it, so he can only be a bystander and immediately ask the security guards surrounding Ye Xuan to retreat quickly, hoping to save some, and don''t even remember him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to be promoted!"


    Cao Weizhi asked, isn''t it a 20 million luxury car? I haven''t seen it. His car is still more than 4 million. If his family hadn''t let him keep a low profile, he would have driven tens of millions of luxury cars everywhere. It''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Li Decai scolded secretly. Don''t take him with you when you fight with immortals.


    "So it is?"


    After hearing what Cao Wei said, it seems that the deal just now appeared in the promotion. In the end, it''s interesting. Otherwise, don''t talk about work. Don''t want to mix in this educational field in the future.


    The lost step was used directly. Originally, the two were 20 meters apart. Ye Xuan was less than two seconds. He came forward and slapped Cao Wei in the face.


    "Pa!"


    With one blow, Cao Wei fell to the ground.


    "So fast!"


    "The speed just now is too fast!"


    "Be quick and accurate. The other party is definitely an expert among the experts!"


    Among these security guards, there is no shortage of practicing family members, and some are veterans. They have an understanding of combat. Naturally, they can roughly judge their strength through a person''s actions.


    I''m afraid there are few, very few people who can do what ye Xuan does.


    Strong, it''s too strong! Even the top soldiers selected by tens of millions of people in the army can''t do this.


    "Hoo!"


    Several security guards breathed a sigh of relief and fought with such people, just looking for abuse.


    No wonder those gangsters are all lying on the ground. Although they are very strong and can fight, they can only hate on the spot when they meet real experts.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Come on, call people, continue to call people, I''ll take them all!"


    Repeated provocations, he really thought he was a mud Bodhisattva, and there was a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    Such a person is not clean up, otherwise he thinks the earth won''t turn without him. Ye Xuan directly puts his words here, whatever he does, all next.


    Cao Wei got up from the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and said ferociously, "OK, good, since you want to die, I''ll make you!"


    The conversation has begun to call!


    "Dad, I was beaten in the University of science and Technology... Yes, I was beaten and seriously injured... OK, that''s it!"


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at Ye Xuan full of hatred.


    When his father sends someone to see you, I''ll make you proud for a while now!


    He snorted coldly. Because he twitched the scars on his face, he took a breath and resented Ye Xuan more.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 50

    "Which little bastard dares to beat my son!"


    Walking down from a Mercedes Benz, a man in his forties showed a strong evil spirit and made people dare not approach.


    At first glance, I knew that this person can''t be provoked. It''s definitely not easy to take another look.


    "Son, where are you?"


    Cao Dalong didn''t see his son for a while. He shouted in wonder.


    "Dad, I''m here."


    The familiar voice came from behind, but as soon as I turned around, I was startled.


    "Sleeping trough, who are you?"


    But soon, Cao Wei''s appearance was roughly found from the pig''s face, and he immediately shouted, "who the hell beat you like this? Say, who is it? I''ll avenge you!"


    "It''s him, it''s him!" Cao Wei stared maliciously at Ye Xuan and said, "Dad, this man not only hurt more than ten people in our company, but even me. You must teach each other a lesson for me!"


    Although Cao Dalong looks rough and crazy on the outside, he looks cruel, but his heart is also very delicate, otherwise he can''t mix up with today''s achievements.


    He glanced at the more than ten people standing not far away. They were shivering there at the moment. Under the threat of Ye Xuan''s powerful force value, he didn''t dare to make any mistakes at all.


    Then he glanced at Ye Xuan. If he could defeat so many people at once, his strength was very strong, which reminded him of an expert he had met before.


    The other party can defeat more than 20 people with one person''s strength, and finally leave unharmed. Presumably, he is also such a person.


    Although I didn''t get in touch with him and didn''t know how powerful he was, I was afraid of a kitchen knife no matter how high his martial arts were. I don''t believe that no matter how strong he was, he could be better than a gun.


    Looking at Cao Wei with an educated look on his face, he said, "son, you''re wrong. Since the other party beat you for no reason, naturally let the police deal with it. How can you retaliate against each other!"


    "Dad, I see!"


    This and what he said are so obvious. If he doesn''t understand it again, it means that there is a problem in his head. Obviously, the other party wants to use the relationship of the white road to remove Ye Xuan.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about anything, even legal means.


    "Disgusting!"


    Tian An''an is very dissatisfied. The father and son are really wonderful. Sure enough, like father, like son.


    It''s obviously the other party''s fault. It''s really hateful to put on a face looking for the police here. If ye Xuan hadn''t stopped her, she would have come forward and argued with each other.


    After a while, three police cars came in and seven people came out one after another.


    Seeing the people coming, Cao Dalong hurriedly came forward with a smile and said, "ha ha ha, director Li, why did you come here in person this time!"


    "What, director Li is the deputy bureau, which can''t be nonsense. Boss Cao called the police himself. As a policeman of the people, he naturally has to protect the people himself."


    They kept talking and laughing there. They knew each other when they saw each other, and they still knew each other very well.


    Many people feel that ye Xuan wants to be cool.


    The other party is so familiar with the law enforcers that even if you don''t commit a crime, they all have a way to let you say your crime yourself.


    There are a lot of such things, which can often be heard on the Internet.


    "Well, who is this?"


    Li Yuan saw Cao Wei beaten into a pig''s head and asked with a surprised voice.


    "Hey, this is my son. In fact, the murderer is too arrogant and beat him like this. You must bring the prisoner to justice!" Cao Dalong said in an official voice, with a gloomy expression in his eyes.


    When he came, he only knew that Cao Wei had been beaten, but he never expected to be beaten like this.


    If you let him know, you won''t use the relationship of the white road, but directly find someone to kill the boy.


    Li Yuan nodded when he heard the other party''s words, showing a deep hatred and pain, "boss Cao, don''t worry, I will preside over justice for you!"


    "I''m relieved to have director Li''s words." Cao Dalong smiled and pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "that''s the boy. Please Li Bureau."


    Li Yuan followed the direction pointed by Cao Dalong and saw Ye Xuan standing there.


    The whole man clattered and almost fell to the ground.


    I just sent the murderer away yesterday. Why did I meet him again today.


    The expression that was still talking and laughing immediately showed surprise, fear, panic and so on.


    When I went back to the police station, I specially asked their director who the other person was. Their director said that each other''s energy can influence a mayor at will, so that he can see him walking around directly in the future. Don''t provoke him, otherwise no one in the whole police station can keep you.


    Now the advice still echoes in my ears from time to time. I didn''t expect to meet it again today. Can''t it be so coincidental.


    Swallowed his saliva and asked Cao Dahai, "are you sure it''s him?"


    "Yes, he beat me like this, and I hope Uncle Li will bring the bad guys to justice for me!"


    Before Cao Dahai could say it, Cao Wei took the lead in opening his mouth and directly buckled the excrement basin on Ye Xuan.


    "Somebody, take him away!" Li Yuan shouted, pointing to Cao Wei and reminding, "you must wear handcuffs!"


    What happened?


    Did he mean he was mistaken and wanted to take him back to the police station.


    Is the plot wrong? Shouldn''t we take another one?


    Cao Wei looked at his finger and didn''t know what words to express for a moment.


    It was his father who called, but he helped another one.


    Cao Dalong showed a puzzled expression and asked with a smile, "director Li, did you let someone catch the wrong person? The murderer is over there."


    "Yes, how can I catch it wrong? You guys should hurry up, cuff it up and take it back!"


    Li Yuan refused very firmly and didn''t give each other face at all.


    Cao Dalong suddenly changed his face, narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "Li Yuan, if you don''t give me an explanation, no one will want to go today!"


    This is faster than turning a book.


    Just now the two of them were talking and laughing, so they almost called each other brothers, but in the twinkling of an eye, they actually met directly with each other and became enemies.


    "Explain, what do you want to explain?" Li Yuan didn''t give in at all and looked at the other party. "Boss Cao, you''re trying to obstruct law enforcement by violence. Please don''t make mistakes!"


    Compared with Ye Xuan and Cao Dalong, he naturally stands on Ye Xuan''s side. This energy can affect the mayor of a city.


    Cao Dalong was just a better gangster. Now he is regarded as a watchdog. Everyone is most afraid of the man behind him. As for himself, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Well, you want to have a hard time with me, don''t you?"


    Cao Dalong was not angry at all. When he reached his level, he was already happy and angry. No matter how angry he was, he would not show it on his face, but there was a strong threat in his words.


    "Oh, what if I can''t live with you? Do you still want to live with national laws?"


    They argued with each other without any concession.


    As one of the main people in this matter, ye Xuan can''t always stand there and keep silent.


    "I hope this man will stay in prison for at least three months. If he comes out one day in advance, you should know the result! Also, I don''t want any follow-up things to happen in the future. If it happens, I don''t suggest that some people disappear."


    The former sentence may be to Li Yuan, but the latter sentence is obviously to Cao Dalong.


    "I see!"


    Since ye Xuan said so, Li Yuan had nothing to say and asked someone to take Cao Wei into the police car.


    Just three months, just one charge. He doesn''t want to lose the position of deputy bureau.


    Seeing Li Yuan''s flattering expression, even if Cao Dalong is stupid, he knows where it happened. The young man is definitely stronger than he thought.


    "Who is this young man?" he asked in a low voice


    Li Yuan glanced at each other, but still explained, "the person who can arbitrarily influence the mayor''s decision-making, our director was scolded yesterday because he was bloody."


    Of course, when introducing, I naturally ignored my paragraph.


    So powerful!


    Cao Dalong was also surprised. He could affect the mayor, but he was more powerful than the man behind him. No wonder!


    No wonder the whole person seems to have changed after seeing ye Xuan.


    "Walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk, walk


    Cao Dalong immediately changed his tone and even eagerly hoped that his children would enter the detention center.


    That''s it. The police cars went straight away.

 Chapter 51

    It''s over?


    It''s over!


    Many people show their ignorance. The plot is wrong.


    Why did the other party call the police and catch his own people? He even eagerly hopes that Cao Wei will be caught and closed for a period of time. Is there a hole in his head.


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out.


    "This..."


    Tian An''an stared at all this and showed an incredible expression. Of course, she knew why. She thought Ye Xuan was strong enough. She didn''t expect to be so strong. Since the police chief saw Ye Xuan, he directly changed into a person and felt very scared.


    This fear comes from the heart and even offends anyone.


    What kind of background does he have?


    one born with a silver spoon in one''s mouth? But how rich is it?


    Tian An''an didn''t think much. Even if she was powerful, what could she do? She was Ye Xuan''s woman, and no one could change her.


    He hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and let the arm trap the gully.


    "Hiss!"


    Ye Xuan took a cold breath. It felt so cool that he couldn''t help looking down.


    Good, very informative, very good, very powerful.


    Seeing ye Xuan noticed himself, Tian An''an was full of confidence in his body and proudly stood up. His plump body surprised people secretly and produced an inexplicable impulse.


    If it hadn''t been for the students around now, I would have liked to eat the deadly goblin directly.


    "Ann, you said you would invite us to a big meal when your boyfriend came. I think today is a good day!"


    Zhou Lili said bitterly that it is very rare to find such a handsome boyfriend and have so much money.


    The little sisters in the same dormitory naturally envy, envy and hate.


    It''s good to be single together. You broke your promise so soon and found a man to let them eat dog food there.


    "Lily, you envy it." Tian An''an shook her hair and danced all over the sky. She was very good-looking. "Brother tyrant, look?"


    "OK, just invite your little sisters to have a meal. I hope they will take care of you more in the future."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. He shrugged and scraped Tian An''s small nose with his hand.


    "What!" Tian An''an expressed dissatisfaction. His small nose moved slightly. He was very cute and said, "I need them to take care of me. It''s interesting that I don''t take care of them."


    Seeing Tian An''an''s unconvinced appearance, I remembered that night, the whole was in rout. At the beginning, he refused to admit defeat, and finally almost fainted.


    What a strong girl!


    Ye Xuan asked several little sisters, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I''ll go to the newly opened seafood restaurant nearby. I heard it''s delicious."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of that one, but the price is a little expensive. I''m afraid..."


    Seeing the two little girls discussing there, Zhou Lili said indifferently, "you don''t have to save money for Ann''s boyfriend. How can people who can afford such a luxury car have no money and go to that seafood restaurant? It was really good last time."


    "Then go!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care. How much can he eat for a meal.


    From the words of the three people, we can see that the two people have an average family background and a well-off level. As for Zhou Lili, she should be born in a rich family, otherwise she won''t feel so indifferent to money.


    Ye Xuan pointed to the super run not far away, "my car can only sit two people."


    It''s obvious that if he drives there, he can bring one more.


    "What car do you drive? Just walk there. The store is not far from us!"


    "Well, then go over."


    Soon, a group of five people came to a seafood restaurant.


    The waiter smiled politely and said, "welcome, how many are you?"


    After a general look at the environment here, it''s really good. The decoration is very unique and people can''t get tired of it.


    Said, "five, do you have a private room?"


    "Sorry, sir, today''s private rooms are all reserved. Do you think the hall is OK..."


    Ye Xuan looks at Tian An''an''s little sisters and asks them for their opinions. Since there is no private room, don''t continue to eat here.


    "Let''s go to the lobby and help us find a better place."


    "OK, please follow me."


    Then the waiter took them inside.


    "Zhou Lili!"


    A cry of surprise came from the stairs.


    A man trotted over with a look of surprise.


    "Big sister, it''s you!"


    Zhou Lili looked at each other without expression and asked, "who are you? Do I know you?"


    With that, he took Tian An''an and walked to one side of the table and sat down directly.


    The man''s face immediately collapsed, showing a sad expression, "OK, lily, it turns out that you are such a person. I misunderstood you!"


    Shua!


    Zhou Lili''s little sisters showed gossip. Even Tian An was vaguely excited, as if something terrible had happened between them.


    Even ye Xuan on one side pricked up his ears and waited for something to be abandoned. The plot of small three and small four appeared.


    "Sun Jiantao, can you stop talking nonsense? What do I have to tell you? Why are you wrong about me? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t think of this door today!"


    Zhou Lili patted the table hard, stood up directly and began to get angry. Liu Mei provoked it slightly, obviously a little angry.


    That bastard''s momentum is shocking.


    Sun Jiantao said with a smile, "this is our former eldest sister. How did I feel the smell of a lady just now."


    Zhou Lili said angrily, "get out, get out of here!"


    In the face of such words, sun Jiantao was not angry. Obviously, he was used to it. He asked Zhou Lili, "elder sister, is the little sister next to you..."


    "Just give up this attention, her boyfriend, and it''s right here." he said, pointing to Ye Xuan to let the other party give up the idea.


    "Ah, how can it be like this!" Sun Jiantao shouted, "I''m lovelorn before I''m in love. Elder sister, can you introduce me?"


    He rubbed his hands constantly, showing a pleasing taste.


    Zhou Li said angrily, "don''t call me big sister, either call me Zhou Lili or call me sister Zhou. How do you feel that I''m mixed with the underworld because of what you say."


    "I''m not used to shouting when I was a child. I can''t change it at the moment."


    "Well, where should you go? Let''s get together when I go back this year."


    Then he patted the other party away like a fly.


    Ye Xuan said politely, "since you''re here, let''s have dinner together."


    Pop!


    The other party sat down at once, very impolite.


    Just like my own family, I don''t take myself as an outsider at all.


    "It''s better for this brother. I''m not like you. I''m hungry and drive me away!"


    Ye Xuan''s face is covered with black lines. He''s just polite. You''re so serious. Can you stop it.


    "Hello, brother. My name is sun Jiantao. What do you call me?"


    "Ye Xuan!"

 Chapter 52

    "It''s brother Ye. Come on, brother ye, just order whatever you want!"


    "This Australian lobster is good. I''ll have one; and this, this, African abalone. I heard that it''s very good over there. They all came by air. I''ll also have one; well, this emperor crab is also good. I haven''t eaten it for several days. I''ll try it today..."


    Sun Jiantao was not polite at all. Pointing to the menu above was a mess.


    Can this man be more funny!


    Ye Xuan really felt speechless and said to let him order. NIMA, but she kept ordering there.


    Zhou Lili is also very familiar with this person''s character. She doesn''t feel strange. She said, "you can order what you want to eat without paying attention to him."


    "Wow, an Australian lobster 66000!"


    Open the menu, one of the girls exclaimed.


    It''s too expensive!


    As a child of an ordinary family, I have never eaten such expensive dishes, even if I have never eaten more than 10000 banquet.


    Now, a dish actually costs so much, far more than.


    Look, all the private rooms here have been booked, which shows that the business is very good. Hey, the rich don''t understand, they don''t understand at all.


    According to the top consumption here, eating a meal doesn''t mean eating hundreds of thousands.


    That''s hundreds of thousands, not dozens or hundreds!


    "30000 African abalone!"


    "Eighty eight thousand emperor crabs!"


    Hoo!


    This is not eating. It''s obviously eating money.


    All the way down, I finally found some relatively cheap ones, but the cheapest one had to be thousands of Chinese dollars, which was equivalent to their monthly living expenses.


    No, No.


    Ye Xuan casually ordered some seafood and asked these little sisters, "what do you want to drink?"


    "Drink?"


    Sun Jiantao closed the menu and immediately said, "I''ll drink red wine as soon as I drink anything. Red wine has a beauty effect. It''s very good for your women''s skin, and the degree is not very high, and it''s not easy to get drunk."


    "Well, well."


    "Waiter, take a bottle of Lafite from ''82!"


    The waiter smiled and said, "OK, sir, just a moment, please!"


    Soon all the seafood came up. Seriously, it tasted really good. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such customers.


    Ye Xuan knows that Zhou Lili and sun Jiantao came out of the same courtyard, so they are very familiar with each other, but they go their own way with age.


    I heard that Zhou Lili was able to fight when she was a child, even more a boy than a boy. I never expected to meet her again this time. She turned into a woman. Sun Jiantao was still a little uncomfortable. She sighed there and made Zhou Lili white eyed.


    Zhou Lili asked curiously, "Sun Jiantao, how did you come to the magic capital?"


    "Old man Zhang heard that time was running out, so my old man sent me to visit first, but my old man didn''t know how long he could last..."


    When it comes to this, it also shows a trace of sadness. Life, old age and death. Although it''s human nature, it''s not easy to really turn to yourself.


    Moreover, if you really go like this, it will have a great shock to the whole family.


    If the younger generation can''t resist the pressure, it will decline.


    I took a sneak look at Zhou Lili. Her family was also famous in the capital for a while. Unfortunately, because the top pillar died, the family fell flat. The whole family moved to the magic capital. It was completely away from the political center and devoted themselves to business.


    "Hehe, don''t say that."


    Sun Jiantao tried to get around this matter, but Zhou Lili said: "I heard that Zhang Dong is asking doctor Miao to go out of the mountain. If you can invite him, you may be able to continue your life for a period of time."


    "I''ve heard of it, too, but doctor Miao stopped coming out of the mountain long ago. I''m afraid it''s very difficult!"


    "Zhang Dong?"


    Ye Xuan showed a puzzled expression. Is this Zhang Dong the one he knew.


    "Is Zhang Dong you said 25 years old, nearly 1.8 meters tall..."


    Ye Xuan simply explained some of his characteristics and wanted to know if he met that.


    "Eh, do you know him?" Sun Jiantao asked in surprise.


    It seems that it''s really him. No wonder he hurried to say something last time. Unexpectedly, he looked for the so-called miracle doctor Miao.


    "Once met." Ye Xuan smiled faintly, and then asked quietly, "what''s the matter with the old man in his family? You need to ask a miracle doctor?"


    Sun Jiantao did not hide, "life and death, age, nature slowly can''t boil."


    It turned out that it was because of the problem of life expectancy. Ye Xuan showed a faint smile. Isn''t there a life prolonging medicine in his hand? He didn''t know how to repay each other''s favor. Now don''t be afraid.


    Moreover, with such publicity effect, it can definitely spread in the upper circle. In the future, wait for the money!


    Earn money, then you can get points. With points, you can buy more good things.


    Well, this is the so-called virtuous circle.


    Thinking of this, my heart began to move. I stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Since the old man of Zhang Dong''s family is due to the problem of life expectancy, it must be very dangerous now. Accidents may happen at any time. Since he decides to take action, the sooner the better.


    When I came to the bathroom, I began to make a phone call.


    "Hello, Zhang Dong?"


    "Hello, how was the last time?" Zhang Dong''s words were obviously weak and his spirit was very bad, but he asked with concern.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "it has been perfectly solved. I''ll thank you when I have time. This time I''m calling because of you."


    "Me?" Zhang Dong is a little confused. Why is it related to him.


    "I have a life prolonging medicine in my hand. If I''m interested, I can give you one!"


    "What!"


    Ye Xuan can clearly hear the sound of things falling from his mobile phone. He is obviously very excited or surprised.


    Zhang Dong tried to recover his mood and calmed down slowly.


    Many people already know the news that his old man''s life is coming to an end. People like Ye Xuan naturally know it, but the medicine to prolong life?


    Seriously, he doesn''t believe it.


    However, after he had been here for so long, doctor Miao refused to go out of the mountain and didn''t even meet. Now he is almost at the end of his tether.


    make every possible effort!


    Finally, he shook his head. He was just a junior in the family and couldn''t bear the responsibility. Since it was Ye Xuan''s kindness, he couldn''t refuse.


    He said, "since brother Ye is willing to give up this magic medicine, I''d like to thank you first."


    "If you have time, come to Yunshan villa to get the medicine."


    "What!"


    Zhang Dong was surprised again and said that although others were outside, he was very clear about the recent events in mordu.


    In particular, it is said that a rich man bought all the villas on Yunshan mountain.


    And up to now, I don''t know who the rich man is. I didn''t expect it to be him.


    "Brother, you can! You bought all the villas on Yunshan mountain!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide, "I didn''t have a place to live, so I bought it by the way."


    Missing place to live?


    incidentally?


    I thought Ye Xuan was proud, but I didn''t expect to be so proud.


    The total price of all the villas is as high as 3.6 billion. Even if he can''t get 100 million, let alone 100 million, he can barely scrape together 10 million. No more is possible.


    Ye Xuan just spent 3.6 billion by the way, by the way!


    It''s definitely a disciple of the super hidden family, otherwise it wouldn''t be so inhuman.

 Chapter 53

    For characters like Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong doesn''t think the other party is cheating him.


    Can you buy such luxurious villas at one go? Is it necessary to deceive him for this?


    For money? Is the other party short of money?


    For power? So rich people will lack power?


    The two are obviously impossible, so I can only say one thing. In order to repay the last favor, this can be said in the past, otherwise it is impossible to take out such an anti heaven medicine. And the medicine to prolong life will be known as soon as you try. If it is false at that time, it will be hard to argue.


    "Brother ye, where are you now? I''ll send someone to get it."


    Now his old man''s vitality is getting worse and worse. Time is running out. This matter can''t be delayed any longer. The sooner the better.


    Ye Xuan can also see the other party''s eager tone and said, "I''m at the new seafood hotel next to the University of science and technology. I should be able to see it as soon as I arrive."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to pick it up. You wait there a little while. I''ll hang up first."


    Zhang Dong hung up quickly, then selected a person from the address book and began to call.


    Can he be in no hurry now? For the benefit of the whole family, even a chance can''t be missed.


    Seeing ye Xuan coming back, Tian An''an slightly moved his position and asked him to sit next to him.


    "Brother, if you don''t come back, the food will be eaten by us!" Sun Wentao still said with some teasing. He drank half a glass of red wine and shouted cool.


    "It''s comfortable to drink red wine like this. If you don''t taste it, how can you be masculine!"


    Ye Xuan always thought that those rich children should have the temperament no matter how. It''s too arbitrary, so it''s no different from ordinary people.


    The other party lost tens of thousands of directly. You know, this is Lafite in 82. It belongs to one of the best red wines, and its value is up to 200 thousand bottles.


    I don''t care about money, but I''m very interested in sun Wentao''s character. Such a person can hand it in.


    "Ye Xuan, you seem to have something just now?"


    Zhou Lili''s sharp eyes said that he didn''t think that ye Xuan went to the bathroom to solve the problem of physiology.


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide it, nodded, "just called a friend and gave him something. Someone will come and get it later."


    "Oh, what?"


    Compared with others, it''s not easy to ask questions, but Tian An, who is close to Ye Xuan, didn''t ask directly.


    "Longevity medicine!"


    The simple three words made the people present deeply shocked.


    Longevity pills? How is this possible?


    If there is such medicine in the world, wouldn''t it be crazy in the upper class? In order to get it, it will definitely cost a lot of money to buy it.


    After a short cold reception, sun Wentao laughed, "brother ye, you also seem to have a sense of humor. Fight with me. I''ll make this friend."


    "I think it''s as funny as you!"


    Zhou Lili took a sip of red wine and shut up. She didn''t believe what ye Xuan said. As Zhao Wentao said, it was just a humorous joke.


    Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly. What about the basic trust between people?


    He does have this kind of medicine. Although he can only prolong his life by about 10 years, he doesn''t cheat. Why don''t he believe the truth.


    "Brother tyrant, I believe you."


    Tian An''an grabs Ye Xuan''s palm, blinks his eyes and shows a serious expression.


    Whether it''s true or false, it''s enough to have this sentence. Just give her a touch and kill, "it''s still hello."


    Just as everyone was eating in full swing, a tall and cold woman came in, looked around and quickly locked the table where ye Xuan was.


    "Who is Mr. Ye Xuan, please?"


    The cold voice came into everyone''s ears. When he saw the other party''s appearance, he was obviously stunned.


    The delicate melon seed face and a tight arm wrapped skirt just perfectly present the lines of the body, and the snow-white legs are exposed.


    Perhaps because he was in a hurry, his face was slightly flushed, but it added a bit of temptation.


    Unlike Tian An''s lively wave, the beauty in front of her is more high and cold, just like an iceberg, which is inaccessible.


    "Teacher Le!"


    "Le ya!"


    The voice of surprise came out of the mouths of several college students and sun Wentao.


    Um?


    Don''t you know each other here except him.


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself that the other party was the one Zhang Dong was looking for.


    "Well." Leya nodded coldly in response, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "you must be ye Xuan. Come with me."


    Zhou Lili asked curiously, "go? Where to?"


    "Of course, save old man Zhang."


    He couldn''t help but pull Ye Xuan''s hand out.


    Although the other party looks unusually cold, the hand is still very warm, even delicate, a little... Well, silky.


    Le Ya could feel Ye Xuan''s small movements. Her body trembled slightly. She looked at Ye Xuan, but didn''t let go. She continued to pull out, but there was a strong warning in her eyes.


    "To save old man Zhang, did he just say it was true to have life prolonging medicine?"


    "It''s impossible. If there were such medicine, it would have gone crazy long ago?"


    "Will it not be widely spread because it is too difficult to manufacture?"


    "No, I have to go and have a look!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Zhou Lili loves sun Wentao very much. You and I said it there. Finally, it seemed that she had made up her mind.


    If you really have this kind of anti heaven medicine, even if you don''t say anything for yourself or for the family, sun Wentao secretly thought of it and hurried up.


    After a while, there were only three silly girls left at the lively table just now. What''s the situation. As soon as he came up, he began to pull people, and then the other two followed him to watch the excitement.


    Now let them hang here, or they''re not little sisters.


    After getting on the bus, ye Xuan directly transferred one million Chinese dollars to Tian An''an and asked her to help pay the bill later.


    In the message, Tian An''an hurriedly asked what was the matter. Does it matter?


    Ye Xuan replied with a smile that it''s nothing to do. Go and do a friend a favor.


    Soon, led by Le ya, he came to a heavily guarded compound. As soon as he came in, there were at least a dozen outposts in the light and dark. Because people here knew Le ya, they didn''t intercept and let him go directly.


    Walking into the room, there were a large number of medical staff constantly busy. In a dust-free ward, an old man lay motionless on the hospital bed.


    If you guessed right, this is old man Zhang.


    "Here we are, where''s your medicine?" a cold voice came out of Anya''s mouth, without any emotion from beginning to end.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Xuan put his hand into his pocket, pretended to take out something, and directly asked little Lori of the system to start withdrawing it, and then handed it to the other party.


    Le Ya looked at the capsule like medicine in her hand and looked at Ye Xuan, "I hope it works, otherwise my cousin will be hurt by you!"


    elder male cousin?


    Ye Xuan thought the other party was Zhang Dong''s woman or family, but he didn''t expect it to be from his mother''s family.


    "Le ya, what are you doing!"


    Before Leya came into the ward, many people hurried in outside, including 20-year-old and 40-50-year-old.


    But without exception, they glared at Leya and didn''t let her move at all.


    "My cousin asked for longevity medicine and naturally gave it to my uncle."


    "Life prolonging medicine? Funny, how can there be such a thing in the world? I think you want to harm us!"


    One of the women in her forties said coldly, without giving face at all, stepped forward and wanted to snatch the capsule.


    "Later, I''ll show Dr. Wang if it''s a poison!"


    Seeing that the woman was so unscrupulous, a middle-aged man immediately shouted in a low voice: "enough, Zhang Jixia, don''t look where this is, you dare to make such mischief in front of the old man!"


    "Just now I heard that the boy Zhang Dong said that he had found the magic medicine. I think he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Fortunately, we came in time. Otherwise, we can''t afford it. The boy Zhang Dong can''t afford it."


    ok


    The aristocratic circle is really full of all kinds of disputes between you and me.


    Today, ye Xuan saw it thoroughly and didn''t say anything. The medicine had been delivered and the favor had been returned. As for whether to take it or not, it was up to them to decide. It seemed that it was almost impossible to make a reputation this time. He shook his head and walked outside.


    "Young man, did we let you go?"


    The middle-aged man said darkly, "did you take it for granted that you cheated on us Zhangjia and wanted to leave like this?"


    "I also convince you, Dr. Wang. Please check the ingredients in that medicine. Don''t say that we Zhangjia bully!"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything when he pointed the spearhead at him. If it wasn''t for Zhang Dong, he would probably go up and beat him up.


    Since you want to check, check it. Don''t regret it then, because he has only one.

 Chapter 54

    A doctor in his fifties walked into a nearby laboratory with the capsule.


    I have to say that the equipment here is really luxurious. It is estimated that everything in the hospital is here. The big family is worthy of being a big family. Ye Xuan was surprised there.


    Yueya looked at Ye Xuan''s plain expression and asked, "aren''t you worried?"


    "Worry, I have nothing to worry about." Ye Xuan smiled. "My pill is really a life prolonging medicine. At that time, they don''t kneel and beg me."


    Yueya was stunned when she saw Ye Xuan''s confident expression. The two sat in their chairs and fell silent.


    On the other hand, with the cooperation of his assistant, Dr. Wang began to test the experimental specimen, that is, the drug.


    "How is this possible..."


    "No, it''s totally against common sense. It shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Kobayashi, add some more ingredients."


    At the moment, Dr. Wang was completely crazy, staring at the material under the microscope.


    It''s like discovering rare treasures.


    "It''s moving. It''s really moving. It really has the effect of enhancing vitality. It''s a miracle. It''s really a miracle!"


    "Xiao Lin, come on, give me all the medicine!"


    Assistant Xiao Lin said reluctantly, "Dr. Wang, it''s all used up."


    "How can it be used up? How can it be used up. I have just discovered a major secret. If this achievement is studied, the whole mankind will increase its life span by several years. No, at least ten or even twenty years may be possible. At that time, it will become an epoch-making representative!"


    Dr. Wang kept talking to himself and walking back and forth. His expression was excited, happy and excited!


    "By the way, the man provided this medicine. He must have it!"


    Then, regardless of his own image, Dr. Wang rushed out of the laboratory directly.


    Seeing Dr. Wang coming out, the middle-aged man Zhang Weiguo asked, "Dr. Wang, what are the ingredients of the medicine? Is it harmful to the body?"


    "Go away!"


    At the moment, Dr. Wang has taken care of so much. Whether you are Zhang Jia or Li Jia, now he only has that magical ingredient in his eyes.


    If discovered or even studied by humans, it will be an important milestone for the whole mankind.


    "Dr. Wang, are you..."


    Before the other party finished, Dr. Wang ran to Ye Xuan, grabbed Ye Xuan and asked eagerly, "little brother, do you still have that kind of medicine? Can you give me some more? No, I can buy it with money, one million or ten million. Just give me another one."


    What is this?


    Many people showed a puzzled expression.


    Dr. Wang has a very high reputation in the whole academic circle and has published countless valuable papers. Otherwise, Zhang would not invite him to renew his life.


    But such a big man bought medicine from a young man in his twenties.


    Yes, I just buy medicine, and the price is very high.


    Fool''s eye, complete fool''s eye.


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan asked, "do you think this medicine can be more, and the ingredients doped in it can be produced on a large scale? If so, how can it be that I haven''t heard of it until now?"


    Dr. Wang was stopped by a series of questions from ye Xuan.


    Since the effect of prolonging life can be found and even made into capsule form, several components in it cooperate with each other so perfectly that there is almost no defect, it is enough to show that the people involved in the research are no worse than him in medical knowledge.


    There must be some reason why the other party didn''t publish it.


    There is only one point. It is impossible to produce on a large scale, or even a small amount, or only a few in a year.


    "Hey!" Dr. Wang sighed and asked, "can''t you really give me another one?"


    Ye Xuan took out this medicine from the points mall. In order to make money, he would naturally get points. He said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible to give it. You can sell it."


    "Sell!" Dr. Wang''s eyes brightened immediately. "I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it."


    Ye Xuan looked suspiciously at the other party. He really wanted to sell one, but it was necessary to sell at least 500 million to guarantee the principal, so it must be higher than this price. Even if it was 500 million, he didn''t believe that a doctor could take it out casually.


    Moreover, this kind of life prolonging medicine is unique. It is definitely a huge profit among huge profits. He is embarrassed to sell it without double, even triple or quadruple profits.


    "Are you sure? Do you know the price of one of my pills?"


    "No matter how tall I am, I''ll buy it!"


    Ye Xuan picked it up slightly and said, "if you want to buy it, I''ll give you one billion at the same price. It still depends on your persistence in medicine. As for others, there are more than that."


    "Ten, one billion!"


    Dr. Wang is decadent. How can he have a billion? Maybe he can borrow 100 million, but there are too many billion.


    "Pooh!"


    Some people in the corridor laughed directly. A drug dared to sell for a billion. Why not rob it? It''s crazy to want money.


    "Boy, you''re funny, aren''t you? Why don''t you sell a trillion?"


    "Yes, Dr. Wang, ignore him. I think he is a liar."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan stood up and sneered, "as for why I gave your family a medicine for nothing, it all depends on Zhang Dong''s face. If not, don''t say a billion, even if I can''t sell it to you!"


    "Joke, we will buy liar''s medicine!"


    "Shut up!" Dr. Wang became angry. "What do you people know? The drug really has the effect of revitalizing somatic cells. Although I haven''t seen human experiments, it is true that it can prolong people''s life in nine cases out of ten, and it''s not much to sell one billion."


    Many people were completely silenced by Dr. Wang''s words.


    It''s really effective. Is this cheating them, but Dr. Wang''s character is still OK. Since that''s the case, it''s probably true.


    But how is that possible?


    How can there be life prolonging drugs in the world?


    Dr. Wang also sighed: Yes, how can it be completely contrary to science, but it really appeared.


    "Since my medicine is not poisonous, I can go!"


    With that, he walked directly outside. No one dared to stop him this time.


    Le Ya was also a little silly. She didn''t expect it to be effective. After seeing the people present, there was no need to stay and hurried to follow up.


    "Stop, no, no, please wait!"


    Zhang Weiguo, who still had that arrogance at the moment, hurried forward and stopped Ye Xuan''s way.


    Since it works, he wants another one even if he doesn''t want this old face. He doesn''t want to be a sinner of the whole family. After all, he was the one who stopped the medicine just now.


    "Why, something?"


    Ye Xuan frowned directly. There was no good face at the moment.


    I cooperated just now. What else do you want? I really think he has no temper.


    "I''m willing to pay for your kind of medicine, one billion, no, no, two billion. What do you think?"


    Just quoted the price, Zhang Weiguo was not very satisfied, so he quickly changed it and doubled it.


    "Not much. Since you don''t want it, others say I''m a liar. As a liar, I don''t have to sell it to you."


    It''s too late to beg him now.


    Ye Xuan could remember the evil words just now. He was not that kind of magnanimous person. He turned and left directly.

 Chapter 55

    "Wait a minute, you just said to sell one to Dr. Wang, didn''t you?"


    When Zhang Weiguo saw that ye Xuan was about to go away, he was in a hurry and shouted again.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "yes, if he is willing to spend so much money, I am willing to sell it to him."


    Getting Ye Xuan''s positive answer, the other party immediately showed a smile, came to Dr. Wang and said, "Dr. Wang, I hope I can buy that opportunity in your hand. No matter how much money, it''s no problem. Even if the world''s top medical equipment, we Zhangjia will help you buy it."


    "This..."


    Maybe the other party paid directly, and Dr. Wang would refuse without hesitation, but the other party just caught his weakness.


    Many of the world''s top medical equipment are embargoed in China, and money may not be able to buy them.


    But with the strength of the other family, Dr. Wang has no doubt.


    Took a look at Ye Xuan and showed a hesitant look. If you really help him, your relationship with Ye Xuan is likely to decline rapidly. If you don''t help him, he can''t buy those equipment at all.


    Compared with this kind of medicine, it is impossible to study anything by giving one. It is not as good as those devices, which can improve them to a higher level in medicine as a whole.


    He gritted his teeth and finally said, "OK, I''ll give it to you, but the medical equipment should be transported to China within a month."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Weiguo secretly shouted, and he was relieved to have this sentence.


    "Look, sir?"


    At the moment, it is obvious that Dr. Wang gave him this opportunity, so can he buy it with money.


    However, there was no arrogant tone in the words at the beginning, but some respectful words.


    "I mean what I say. Since Dr. Wang will give you a chance, there''s nothing to say, but..."


    Ye Xuan took a look at each other. If he only sold it to each other for one billion, it would be hard to swallow the evil spirit.


    When Zhang Weiguo heard Ye Xuan''s suddenly turning words, his whole heart was mentioned in his voice for fear that the other party would repent.


    "But you bought two billion, of which one billion is the price of the first one."


    It turns out that although the extra billion are heartache, they are nothing compared with their old men.


    "OK, two billion, give me an account and I''ll have someone call you right away!"


    Zhang Weiguo nodded affirmatively. It wouldn''t change much for their family to take out so much money at once. Even if he could take it out alone, it''s just that there will be a shortage of funds during this period of time.


    Ye Xuan directly reported his account number and said, "when will I put the money in and when will I give you longevity medicine."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give it in advance. He can''t exchange anything without points, big brother.


    The other party said no problem and began to call to ask people to transfer money quickly.


    I have to say that the other party''s speed is still very fast. In just five minutes, 2 billion yuan was directly entered into the account. For this reason, ye Xuan obtained 200 points and exchanged them for a life prolonging medicine and handed it to the other party.


    Under the care of the medical staff, he swallowed it quickly.


    At the moment, Dr. Wang had already walked in in a white coat and looked at the changes in the data on the instrument.


    "The cardiogram fluctuates more and more, which is the effect of cell regeneration and vitality."


    "The beating of the heart also began to become strong, and it is still increasing. It''s not like what a twilight person should have."


    A nurse was surprised and said, "wrinkles, Dr. Wang, the wrinkles on Mr. Zhang''s face also began to become lighter."


    Hearing the nurse''s words, Dr. Wang immediately came to the hospital bed and looked at the changes. Not only did the wrinkles become lighter, but even the age spots began to fade.


    "Good, good, very good!"


    This medicine effect is really magical. It has such a big change in a short time. It''s still a dying old man.


    Although Mr. Zhang hasn''t woke up yet, Dr. Wang knows that the other party has completely got rid of life danger, but he has consumed too much life potential before. If he wants to wake up, he must have a day or two of cultivation.


    "It is worthy of being a life prolonging medicine. This effect can be described as against the sky!"


    Let an old man restore his youth and vitality, although it is exaggerated, it is not much worse.


    This is still for people so old. If it is used for people in their fifties and sixties, will it return to their forties?


    Dr. Wang sighed for a while. Unfortunately, this medicine can not be produced in large quantities for the benefit of all mankind.


    Walking out of the ward, everyone up and down Zhangjia asked nervously, "Dr. Wang, old man, is he?"


    "The state is very good now, and it is still getting better. It won''t be a problem to live another three or five years this time. Of course, I''m conservative. If it is properly maintained, it may take longer."


    Dr. Wang said with a smile that he was also full of praise for this longevity medicine.


    It''s not too much to be called divine medicine.


    "Hoo!"


    Hearing the news, the whole Zhang family breathed a sigh of relief and looked excited and excited.


    They don''t have to worry that the fall of the old man will bring disaster to the whole family.


    "Quickly, inform the boss and the second child immediately and tell them the good news. Don''t worry about it in recent years. If they can sit in their current position in a few years."


    "That''s right. Let''s hurry to inform uncle and second uncle that they are busy to deal with emergencies."


    "Yes, yes, it''s time to inform them."


    Everyone is immersed in joy. No matter the younger generation or their parents, they can be their rich young master again in the future.


    At the moment, Zhang Weiguo came to Ye Xuan with Zhang Jixia, who had just spoken very bitterly.


    Now ye Xuan hasn''t left. Since he provided the medicine, he hasn''t seen how the medicine works and how he can leave, so he stops there for the time being and waits for the results.


    It looks very good. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Zhang Weiguo said humbly, "Sir, I was so reckless with my little sister just now. I apologize to you and hope you can forgive me."


    "Don''t apologize quickly."


    Seeing that Zhang Jixia had no movement at all, he hurried.


    Zhang Jixia opened her mouth and finally apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have slandered Le ya just now, and I shouldn''t have said such ugly things."


    Ye Xuan didn''t take their apologies to heart.


    No matter how much you apologize, you still have a bad label.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    After that, he chose to leave directly without the slightest intention of staying.


    Yueya also followed Ye Xuan''s steps and left the courtyard.


    Outside, I happened to see Zhou Lili and sun Wentao. They were smiling guilty at Ye Xuan.


    I know what happened just now, but Zhang Jia intends to embarrass Ye Xuan. As a younger generation, they can''t get in the mouth. Even if they come forward to help, they are likely to offend each other and make the two families unhappy.

 Chapter 56

    Although neither of them went in, it is not difficult to see that the medicine taken out by Ye Xuan is really useful through Zhang''s performance. Otherwise, as an elder, how could Zhang Weiguo behave so humbly.


    Even took Zhang Jixia to apologize, which was a naked slap in the face.


    Life prolonging medicine!


    It''s really shocking that the other party has such a rebellious medicine in his hand.


    Maybe Zhou Lili doesn''t need it now, but Sun Wentao is different. The old man of his family is now 90 years old. He can''t endure much time. If he swallows this medicine, then


    Moreover, the matter of Mr. Zhang can''t be covered in paper. I''m afraid it won''t take long to spread in the upper circle. This good thing may not be their turn in the future, so we must book a life prolonging medicine first.


    Sun Wentao immediately came forward, smiled and said, "brother ye, look, can you sell me one of that medicine?"


    It was obviously shorter when talking, but there was still a hopeful look in his words.


    "Oh, you want to buy one?" Ye Xuan was a little surprised. Sun Wentao was not old. How could he want longevity medicine unless he bought it for his elders.


    Since there is business, of course, he sells it. The more he sells, the more points he gets. He asked faintly, "do you know the price of this medicine?"


    "One billion?" Sun Wentao said with some uncertainty.


    After all, ye Xuan gave so much to Dr. Wang just now. As for others, I''m not sure.


    "One billion?" Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. Just one billion was right, but it depends on who. "The purchase price of others is two billion. Of course, I can''t buy it. I''m not reluctant, but I don''t have much medicine. Even if I sell it out, I don''t have it ten times or a hundred times."


    Finally, why did ye Xuan say so? He doesn''t intend to do this business all the time. Although the money is fast, it''s not a long time. After all, the real rich are still limited. It''s not much to spend 2 billion.


    Being able to earn a point is a point. In the future, we will think of other ways to make money according to the situation.


    "Two billion, I''ll book one in advance!"


    To be honest, perhaps for ordinary people, 2 billion is a distant number, but for families like them, it is not much.


    But you can buy a few years of life through money, which you can''t find with a lantern.


    Zhou Lili asked cautiously, "can I also book one?"


    Although her family has lost a lot, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and now the whole family is in business, and its assets are not necessarily less than sun Wentao''s family.


    "Yes, but I''ll only give you one week. After that, the appointment will expire."


    Is it a fool not to earn points? Ye Xuan agreed without hesitation. As for whether to buy or not, they still need to discuss with their family.


    After all, for the younger generation, they don''t have so much energy to take out so much money at once.


    "No problem!"


    Zhou Lili immediately nodded to understand that she was very happy. Even if she didn''t need it at home, some big people always need it.


    The higher the status, the more afraid of death. This is the best thing to curry favor with people, and the benefits can''t be measured by money.


    The two men got Ye Xuan''s positive answer, left contact information for each other, and went their own way. Maybe they went to lobby the people in the family.


    However, it seems that it is certainly impossible to complete it in the short term. At least no one believes that there are life prolonging drugs in the world until Master Zhang''s affairs are announced.


    Le Ya coughed and asked coldly, "can this medicine be used together?"


    "Well, superposition use?" seriously, ye Xuan really didn''t know and secretly asked little Lori of the system.


    After getting the answer, he pretended to ponder: "it can also be superimposed, but the effect will be greatly reduced. The first one can increase the life of ten years, the second one may not be two years, and the third one will completely lose its function."


    "So." Leya glanced at Ye Xuan and asked, "can I also book one?"


    "You want it, too. What do you want?" Ye Xuan looked at each other suspiciously. Although he was beautiful, he was too cold. Until now, there was no big expression change on his face. I don''t know if it was the same at that time.


    Since the other party asks whether it can be superimposed, it should probably be used by old man Zhang.


    But if you give it to him, seriously, it''s not cost-effective at all.


    Le Ya frowned and asked, "just say it. Can you book it for me? There''s so much nonsense?"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose silently. He was really arrogant and said to the little princess, "as long as you have money, you can also sell it to you."


    Yes, only money, even the sun can make one for you.


    "Well, can you make it cheaper? Two billion is too much."


    Originally, he was domineering and cold, but now he showed a pitiful expression. No one has changed.


    She is not going to ask for the money, so even if she is given a week to raise money, she may not be able to get so much.


    No money, no money, you buy an egg!


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself that he is not a charity. He can''t give it away for free.


    But


    Ye Xuan looked up and down at Le Ya''s appearance. To be honest, it''s definitely a goddess level to have a body and a face. There''s nothing wrong except that the expression is cold. Just be enthusiastic in bed.


    "Tut tut!"


    Around Leya, there was a constant sound from her mouth, with a smell of playing hooligans.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Being looked at by Ye Xuan with such eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a shiver. He seemed to be seen from inside to outside. His hands couldn''t help holding his chest and showed a look of vigilance.


    In fact, this look is so aggressive that people can''t stand it.


    "Just appreciating beauty is a man''s instinctive pursuit of beauty."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile. If you don''t want to give money, you can pay with meat. He won''t suffer for such a beautiful woman.


    "Looking at your eyes, I''m definitely not kind. I''m leaving!"


    Although Leya doesn''t hate Ye Xuan, she always feels that she has been seen through. She doesn''t want to stay with Ye Xuan and directly chooses to leave.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t do this. How can I go when you''re gone!"


    Looking at Le Ya on the bus, ye Xuan hurriedly said.


    When he first came, he was dragged by Leya. He must not have driven. The other party left. Did you let him run back.


    Le Ya opened the window and said with a smile, "how do you go back? It''s none of my business. Find a way by yourself."


    With a pleasant laugh, the roar of the car suddenly sounded, and an acceleration drove straight away.


    "This man smiles pretty." Ye Xuan thought to himself: "no, what should I do if she goes? Fuck, unreliable women, I must teach a lesson in the future!"


    It seems that we can only make an online car appointment.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and began positioning, waiting for the arrival of the other party.

 Chapter 57

    Because this place is a high-end community, people here are definitely not short of money. Who has nothing to do to open an online car appointment? I''m afraid that once the luxury car rings, it''s not enough for gas money.


    Almost no one was shown on the surrounding map. After waiting for half an hour, someone was willing to take the order, which moved Ye Xuan for a while.


    The man opened his eyes and saw that ye Xuan was so far away that he was ready to terminate the contract. Fortunately, a big red envelope was thrown directly at him, so he ran to pick him up, otherwise no one would come for another half a day.


    "Fuck, this dead woman!"


    Ye Xuan said angrily that he had just left him there. It''s really unbearable for his uncle and aunt. Don''t let him meet him again.


    "Master, go to the University of science and technology!"


    Ye Xuan''s car is still there, and he must take Tian An''an out to play tonight, watch movies and play with goldfish. In addition, he is full of anger and is just looking for someone to vent.


    Soon, the online car Hailing came to the University of science and technology. Ye Xuan walked out of it and said thanks to the driver.


    If he hadn''t made a mistake and received such a far order, ye Xuan would be sad.


    "Brother tyrant!"


    Tian An''an came forward and took Ye Xuan''s hand and rubbed it intimately into his arms.


    Ow!


    A wolf howl expresses how much heartbreak.


    "The rumor is true. Goddess Ann really has an object."


    "You know now. I saw her very close to a man a few days ago."


    "It''s said that the two sides worked hard for her today."


    "I also heard that it was terrible. I saw blood. Do you know the alarm in the morning? Even the police came a lot to stop it."


    There is no shortage of gossip people in China, let alone those who expand gossip.


    Originally a simple fight is now spread like this. If ye Xuan and Tian An''an knew it, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Tian An''an is also a man of the moment of the University of science and technology. As a party, he is more eye-catching. Now he is so aboveboard holding a man and directly blowing a gust of wind, sweeping the whole school.


    After receiving the news, some admirers of Tian An ran over angrily to see what was wrong with them.


    "Why did you wait for me at the gate? Didn''t you wait in the dormitory?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the man in her arms and couldn''t help pinching her bulletproof cheek. It felt really unbearable. It was silky and soft.


    "It''s not that you were suddenly pulled away. I''ve been worried for a while."


    Tian An''an said wrongfully. After ye Xuan was pulled away, she couldn''t figure out what was going on and was a little confused.


    It doesn''t worry to pull people as soon as you come in.


    And the one who took Ye Xuan away was actually their school''s Leya teacher. She was called the iceberg beauty teacher in the school, but no one dared to provoke her.


    At the beginning, someone had a crooked mind because of her beauty, and finally seemed to be kicked to death, which was a sensation.


    "It''s my fault!"


    Ye Xuan directly surrendered and said that he really didn''t say the specific situation. Then I saw dozens of messages from Tian An''an and knew that the other party was very worried about him.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home today."


    "Home?" Tian An''an asked suspiciously, "brother tyrant, are you going to take me to your house?"


    "Yes, the villa I just bought yesterday just took you around."


    Ye Xuan saw Tian An''an''s excited look and showed a faint smile. They walked in the direction of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, ye Xuan drove the other party towards Yunshan manor.


    After arriving at the destination, Tian An''an was stunned.


    Is this where people live? It''s too luxurious. It''s completely a fairyland on earth.


    Beautiful, it''s so beautiful. The huge swimming pool is full of waves under the breeze. People can''t wait to play now.


    The exquisite villa architecture has a deep attraction. And each building here is different, very unique.


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Tian An''an''s surprised appearance, ye Xuan was used to it. When he first came, he was also shocked by the luxurious scene.


    Led by Ye Xuan, they talked while walking.


    "Brother tyrant, have those villas nearby been sold?"


    It definitely needs a lot of money to be able to afford the villa here. She didn''t know that ye Xuan had bought it all and formed a manor. She asked in doubt.


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and said, "of course it was sold, and it was bought the same day as me."


    "Wow, they are so rich. One here should be at least two or three hundred million."


    Tian An''an sighed and said, two or three hundred million, but she guessed the biggest price. No matter how high it is, she can''t guess.


    "This is a hilltop villa. The two or three hundred million you said is an ordinary villa." Ye Xuan shook his head and explained, "each one here costs 600 million."


    "Six, six hundred million!"


    Tian An''an smashed his tongue and said that a villa costs 600 million. Well, there are six buildings here, that is to say, all of them add up to 3.6 billion.


    This is 3.6 billion!


    The local tyrant is really the residence of the local tyrant.


    But unexpectedly, ye Xuan also bought a house here, and his eyes showed a look of worship. This is the real brother of the local tyrant.


    "Since those villas were bought on the same day as brother tyrant, do you know who they are?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s far away and near."


    "This..." Tian An''an didn''t understand what this sentence meant at the beginning. He glanced around and there were no people around, right.


    When his eyes were fixed on Ye Xuan''s face again, he had guessed something and exclaimed, "no!"


    That''s 3.6 billion. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan bought it directly at one go. This, this


    "It''s nothing. Isn''t it more than 3 billion? I made 2 billion when I went out today. Drizzle!"


    Tian An''an''s face was full of disbelief. Just a moment ago, she said she made 2 billion. She really thought she was a child.


    Looking at the other party''s unbelieving eyes, ye Xuan didn''t explain and took her into the middle villa.


    "Wow, how luxurious!"


    Tian An''an turned around in situ, showing a look of praise.


    It was the first time for her to see such a beautifully decorated house. The exquisite crystal lights, rotating stairs and private elevators were presented one by one.


    Beauty, it''s perfect.


    A huge landscape painting is hung in the middle of the living room, which makes people feel relaxed and happy at a glance.


    "Young master, come back!"


    Seeing ye Xuan coming back with a girl, Huang Hui immediately went downstairs and quickly entered the position of housekeeper.


    "Little, young master?"


    What''s the situation? A woman called the tyrant''s brother and young master, and she was no worse than her.


    Tian An''an''s face was full of questions.

 Chapter 58

    Ye Xuan looked at Huang Hui with satisfaction. Seriously, he did quite well.


    When someone comes and can enter the role so quickly, he is worthy of being a top student, which is very amazing in IQ and EQ.


    Ye Xuan put his arms around Huang Hui and said, "this is my housekeeper, Huang Hui."


    "This is Tian An''an. You two get to know each other."


    They are all their own women, and there''s nothing to say.


    And the two women were very clever. They were not surprised that ye Xuan had been prepared for having other women. They greeted each other and knew each other.


    Ye Xuan always looked at their movements and expressions, took Tian An''an and said, "An''an, I''ll take you to visit the villa for the first time. Huihui, do you want to come together?"


    "No, I''ve visited up and down. Young master, you''d better take sister an." Huang Hui shook her head and smiled and asked, "do you need to make dinner?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "if you order food directly and have it delivered, don''t do it. You''ll have a rest today."


    Ye Xuan can see clearly what happened in the morning. He tortured each other and can''t be tired any more.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s last words, Huang Hui''s face turned red. She lowered her head and dared not look at each other. She said, "I''ll order a meal first and let them deliver it at 5:30."


    "OK."


    Looking at Huang Hui who fled, she also showed a faint smile.


    Ye Xuan took Tian An''an to the fourth floor by elevator. As soon as he opened the door, the other party made a startling cry.


    It''s too big. Well, there''s a private cinema that can accommodate more than a dozen people, and there''s a gym. The equipment in it is very complete. There are some fitness halls here.


    "What a luxury!"


    Tian An''an sighed. This is not a place to live. It''s completely like a place to visit.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "if you like it, you can move here in the future."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Tian An''an was happy. It seemed that she didn''t treat her as an outsider, which was enough. It''s just a pity that she is still a student now. How can she often come to live? She can come at most when she has a rest.


    "Brother tyrant, I''ll come and live when I have time."


    Tian An An hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and showed a sweet smile.


    "No problem. Why don''t we go to the second floor to see the room? It''s just that you book one now. In the future, you''ll have a place to sleep directly."


    Then ye Xuan showed a evil smile. See if the room is fake, push it down is true.


    But Tian An''an didn''t find his intention. He jumped up and said happily, "OK, OK, I''ll choose a room on the second floor."


    "Let''s go."


    Soon, they came to the second floor. The big bedroom had been occupied by Ye Xuan. The room selected by Huang Hui was on the left, while there was no one on the right.


    Immediately pointed to the bedroom on the right and said coquettishly, "brother tyrant, can I have this one?"


    "Yes, absolutely."


    Ye Xuan pointed to the room and said, "why don''t we go in and have a look."


    "OK."


    With that, they walked into the bedroom with an area of 50 or 60 square meters. There is a small compartment in it, but they have their own bathroom and bathroom. They don''t have to go out alone for any needs in the future. It can be solved here. It''s very convenient.


    "Wow, it''s so big and beautiful."


    An ordinary bedroom can be as big as 20 square meters, and this is twice as big. It''s very spacious and looks very comfortable.


    Ye Xuan lowered his head and said softly in her ear, "in fact, the bed is bigger and softer."


    The breath directly made Tian An blush and dare not look at each other.


    Of course she knows what that means, but


    Ye Xuan hugged each other, threw them on the bed and asked, "is it very soft? Did I lie to you?"


    Next!


    "Ah, you''re crushing me!"


    ¡­¡­


    They had an earth shaking battle in their bedroom, which was very dark.


    Last time Tian An''an always said he was not satisfied. This time ye Xuan didn''t show any mercy.


    Not satisfied, right? Until you take it.


    Huang Hui, who was lying in bed, was also tight all over. Although the sound insulation of this building is very good, but they didn''t close the door, and her didn''t close it.


    This also leads to the ability to hear the sound clearly, making the whole person soft in bed and unable to move.


    I don''t know how long it took to end the battle, but the sky has already turned dark. It is worthy of being the decisive battle of World War I until dark.


    At the moment, Tian An''an directly fell asleep. There was no noise and tension just now.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan was refreshed, just like nobody else. It seems that this evolutionary medicine really works to enhance his physique. It''s not covered.


    "Young master, and sister an, have dinner."


    After hearing nothing for a long time, Huang Hui came to the door and tapped gently, indicating that it was time for them to go out for dinner.


    After strenuous exercise, ye Xuan is also hungry at the moment.


    But looking at Tian An''an, I''m afraid it''s impossible to get up in a short time. I didn''t call her. I''ll leave some food later. I''ll just go to the microwave when I want to eat.


    When walking downstairs, turn on the off mobile phone. At this time, Zhang Dong just called.


    "Lying trough, where have you been all afternoon? I call you off. I thought the mystery disappeared. I''m ready to call the police and let the police uncle find you."


    Zhang Dong make complaints about the Tucao, and in a few hours, he has already missed twenty calls.


    But every time it was a prompt to shut down. I really thought something had happened to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and joked, "there is a very fierce world war this afternoon. Naturally, I have no time to talk to you."


    "Come on, it''s still a world war. Why don''t you say you rule the universe." Zhang Dong looked unbelieving and said in a low voice: "thank you, if not..."


    "Stop! Stop!" Ye Xuan directly interrupted the other party and said, "you don''t have to thank me, and I finally received the money. It''s a fair deal."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Zhang Dongcai said, "in that case, I won''t say thank you, but I apologize to you for what people in the family have done to you."


    "Well, don''t tell me it''s useless. I took you as a friend and helped you. Just invite me to dinner when I come back."


    Ye Xuan said it didn''t matter. Anyway, as long as the life prolonging medicine had points, he could exchange as much as he wanted. Seriously, he took advantage of all this.


    "You''ve said that. I''m not hypocritical. I''ll go to the magic capital in a few days. Don''t say a meal at that time. Even if ten or a hundred meals, I''ll invite them!"


    "Just wait for your words, and then you''ll wait for me to eat you poor."


    "Hahaha, come on, I''ll see how you eat me."


    Gradually, they lost their initial estrangement and chatted slowly.

 Chapter 59

    At the moment, ye Xuan stood on the third floor balcony of the manor and looked down at the scene with great satisfaction.


    Today is the recruitment day of the manor. The scene is full of people and beautiful women. Thousands of long legs, wearing all kinds of short skirts and playing with Sao posture, hope to enter the manor and even put on Ye Xuan''s golden thigh. In this way, we can reduce the number of years of struggle.


    At the beginning of the job advertisement, ye Xuan specially asked Huang Hui to recruit female servants, and there were absolute requirements for appearance. It seems that the effect is quite good.


    Many of the recruiters who came here are beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    In the future, I will be in a much better mood when I get along with him. He doesn''t need money. With such a high salary, he certainly pursues perfection.


    This time, except for the relatively high requirements of the maid, other positions in the whole manor will be in accordance with high standards, and there are no special requirements.


    In order to recruit employees, ye Xuan gave a very high salary, which also caused a small-scale sensation in the recruitment industry in the whole magic city. No matter what occupation it is, it is several times higher than the outside, even ten times higher.


    This also makes countless people jealous, have come to apply for a job, hoping to get a place.


    If you give more money, you can naturally attract more people. Then you can choose the best and get the people you want. This is also scouring the sand in the waves.


    Today, one by one, like beating chicken blood, madly rushed here. Some people want to know who the owner of the manor is, but more for salary.


    "Brother, are you here to apply for the job? I heard that the security salary here is ten times higher than that outside. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "If you can buy local tyrants here, will you deceive us? I think it''s eight or nine, but the recruitment is absolutely strict. I don''t know if you can be liked."


    "Yes, if you can get a job here, you won''t have to worry about the future."


    Many people talked about it and looked forward to their future.


    When they first came, they were shocked to see such a luxurious villa and the surrounding facilities.


    Not to mention welfare wages, this environment alone makes people reluctant to give up and refuse to leave.


    Compared with Ye Xuan standing on the balcony comfortably looking at the scene in front of her, Huang Huike was tired and even regretted taking the job.


    I thought there would be a lot of hundreds at most, but judging from the current situation, thousands of people came, and it seems that they may break through 10000 in the end.


    She was the only one who applied for 10000 people. She was really busy.


    It''s a pity that I had already made a promise on my chest, but I can''t quit now.


    Soon, the interview began.


    Huang Hui glanced at the beauty in front of her, then looked at her resume and asked, "this beauty, what job are you applying for?"


    The beauty looked at Huang Hui and said honestly, "I''m here to apply for a maid. Do you think I can?"


    "Oh, have you ever been a maid or served others before?"


    Huang Hui closed her resume, looked at each other and asked with great interest. At the moment, the beauty in front of her actually began to flirt with her and put on a posture that Ren Jun came to pick. This posture and action can be as coquettish as you want.


    Before the beauty could fully play, she was pushed.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Everyone is here to apply. Is it necessary to push around? Hey, hey, everyone is a woman. Why rub on me? It''s not one more thing!"


    This interview completely refreshed Huang Hui''s values.


    "Elder sister, how old are you? Are we recruiting servants, not looking for an old mother to support?!"


    next!


    "Uncle, we recruit a maid. Did you go to the wrong set? A big man came to join the fun!"


    next!


    "This lady, can you wipe your nose, and go around half a circle in place, go forward, don''t look back..."


    next!


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, this is a security guard, not a juggler. Next..."


    Huang Hui only feels that she has been mechanically intoning and moving today. Now her mouth is dry and cracked. Fortunately, ye Xuan came to help at last, otherwise she would be really tired to death.


    This recruitment ended from 9 a.m. to 6 p.m.


    At noon, in order not to affect the progress, I ordered a large number of boxed lunch directly, and even those recruited came to help, which reluctantly ended the interview.


    But it also tired everyone.


    In the recruitment of tens of thousands of people, you can directly look at the appearance at the first glance. If you can''t pass, and then continue to compare from the selected ones. After several rounds, the number of people immediately decreases a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    After the interview, Huang Hui began to customize unique clothes, measure data, and let them change into work clothes to start work as soon as possible, otherwise it would look like a sense of confusion.


    Among them, customized clothes naturally find the best garment factory. It would have taken three days to complete, but when ye Xuan directly smashed it with money, he immediately promised to deliver it the next morning.


    It has to be said that this is the charm of money.


    Sitting on the sofa of the villa, looking at the list of recruits, a total of 66 people.


    Chef, security guard, gardener


    Everything the manor needs, in short, there is nothing left.


    In particular, the 18 maids are carefully selected. Each has a beautiful appearance. If you pull out any one, it is a goddess level existence, which looks particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Her face is beautiful and her voice is sweet. Many of the goddess in diaosi''s mind is his maid at the moment.


    The maid naturally needs the maid''s clothes. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Bai Si is justice and Bai Si is perfection.


    If a maid doesn''t wear white silk, she''s called a maid.


    As for the information in his hand, ye Xuan didn''t bother to see it, so he hired them all directly. This can make all excited for a while, that is to say, they officially become a member of Yunshan manor.


    You know, this recruitment can be said to be one out of hundreds, only 66 out of 10000 people. Now you can work directly without the second round of interview. Can you be unhappy.


    Those who lost the election looked at them with envy before they left.


    This is not just a high paying job, it may change the trajectory of life.


    Huang Hui said, "this is the owner of the manor and the only owner!"


    The handsome man who had just participated in the recruitment with easygoing was actually the owner of the manor, which is also


    Quiet!


    be quiet!


    There was no sound.


    I''m afraid you can hear the needle falling on the ground clearly at the moment.


    They thought that the owner of the manor was at least an old man and a middle-aged man anyway. But I never thought that the handsome guy who has been involved in the recruitment is the master here. It''s really unexpected.


    But as the housekeeper here, Huang Hui doesn''t have to lie to them.


    In other words, they will serve such a young and even handsome boss, or master and master


    After a long time, many talents responded and applauded one after another.


    Many maiden servants are making eyes at each other and want to have some happy things happen.

 Chapter 60

    Such a boss is young, handsome and eye-catching!


    If you are liked, wait for it to soar.


    All the maids kept beating their hearts because it was the quickest way for them to change their fate.


    Seriously, ye Xuan was looked at by so many people for the first time. He really didn''t adapt. He coughed and said, "Hello everyone!"


    "Good Lord!"


    Suddenly, a person quickly answered and bowed respectfully to Ye Xuan.


    "Good Lord!"


    With the first person to take the lead, others learn from each other and follow their greetings. That voice, that action, that expression, how respectful it is.


    Always, ye Xuan has been regarded as the real big brother.


    Oh, no, sir.


    However, is this master out of tune with modern times, but it sounds great. It just seems that he is called old.


    He is only in his twenties. One is not married, the other is not married, and the third is still not married. It''s inappropriate to call the master and frown there.


    Ye Xuan''s action frightened many people. For fear that what he had just done wrong would cause Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction, a heart was directly mentioned to his throat.


    I''m also afraid of losing my job with such a high monthly salary. Then I''ll wait for regret and look at Ye Xuan nervously one by one.


    "If the master can''t, then call the young master." Ye Xuan whispered to himself. He felt that this title was much better than the master. His frown relaxed slightly and said with a smile: "don''t call me the master. I''m old. I haven''t been married yet. Call me the young master in the future."


    Not married, not married, not married!


    These three words, like a magic spell, deeply attracted the attention of all the maids.


    I didn''t expect that their young and rich young master hasn''t married yet. Does that mean that they maids still have a chance.


    Thinking of this, the eyes immediately released the eyes of the wolf, shining brightly.


    But there is another saying that as long as the hoe is wielded well, they can''t dig any corner. Even if they get married, they can attack with their skills.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the people below bowed again and shouted, "Hello, young master!"


    Well, it sounds much more comfortable this time.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, but there was always a taste of evil capitalism in his heart, but he liked it very much.


    All the people were dismissed, and they were asked to go to the corresponding villa according to their respective duties, look for the assigned bedroom, and come to work tomorrow.


    Ye Xuan asked Huang Hui, "Hui Hui, what else do you need in this manor?"


    Huang Hui thought for a moment and said, "the most basic thing is to meet the needs of clothing, food, housing and transportation. The servants have been recruited and the clothes have been customized. It''s not bad to live in so many villas here. Now we still need transportation tools."


    Yes!


    Being reminded by this, ye Xuan suddenly realized.


    His manor is on the mountain. It''s more than ten kilometers to go down the mountain. It''s still a long way. If you go, it usually takes half an hour to an hour. This time is a long time.


    And his servants can''t have much money. There are few people with cars, so it''s very troublesome to go out.


    Over time, for convenience, there will be electric cars and bicycles shuttling on the road. In this case, there is no force.


    His manor will be directly pulled down several grades. How can ye Xuan allow such a thing.


    Buy a car! You have to buy a car! And buy that luxury car!


    It''s exciting to think that when your servants go out, a motorcade is full of millions of luxury cars.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Thinking of this, I thought that Li Xueting, the sister who worked in the 4S store, and his personal secretary should solve the problem and call her immediately.


    Ye Xuan said directly, "Xueting, now you''re busy. When will you come to find..."


    "Brother Xuan, I, Wu Wu!"


    Before ye Xuan finished, Li Xueting cried directly at her mobile phone in a very sad tone.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan frowned. Although she didn''t know much about Li Xueting''s character, she still had some understanding.


    She is relatively cheerful. This kind of girl is generally not easy to cry. If she does cry, things are definitely not that simple.


    "It''s all because of my father, my father, he..."


    Then, Li Xueting told ye Xuan about his father.


    Uncle Li used to work on the construction site. He was an ordinary worker. Sometimes he contracted small projects and could make a little money a year.


    But at the end of last year, a large project was undertaken to build high-rise commercial buildings. In fact, it''s nothing. I''ll help you build it as long as I give you the money.


    That''s the problem. I paid a lot of money in advance for the project and even borrowed some from my relatives.


    But each time the other party pays, it only gives a little, and even the workers can''t afford to pay. The workers can''t refuse to give money. Now the family has no money and can''t borrow. They can only find another way and start borrowing usury.


    But can this thing be touched by people? From the original profit of 500000 to more than 5 million now.


    It''s not worth so much money to sell his house at the moment.


    Now it''s a good thing that loan sharks restrict their family''s freedom until they pay off the money.


    Call the police, ha ha, if the police are useful, it is impossible for these people to act so rampant.


    Originally, Li Xueting''s parents had been hiding it from her. Just yesterday, they came home and were seen by loan sharks. Their beautiful appearance deeply attracted these gangsters. Then they had a crooked idea and wanted her to issue it to repay the money. Of course, they refused.


    They don''t have to be strong and won''t do it. Then don''t think of this house.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan had roughly understood what he meant.


    Reproached: "since it happened yesterday, why didn''t you tell me!"


    "I, I, I don''t want to give you trouble."


    Li Xueting hesitated and whispered, obviously like a child who did something wrong.


    "What trouble is not trouble. You are already my secretary and my woman. It is natural for me to help my woman."


    Ye Xuan said loudly. Although his tone was very strict, it stopped in Li Xueting''s ear, just like the most beautiful love words, sweet in his heart.


    Ye Xuan said directly, "send me the address now and I''ll find you now."


    "But..."


    "What else is there now, but hurry up!"


    This sentence is full of domineering, no doubt.


    "That''s all right." Li Xueting can''t help it now. All the more than one million she made have been paid back, but it''s still not enough.


    That''s five million. It''s written in black and white.


    Soon, ye Xuan received a message with a specific address and a location.


    Without much thought, he was ready to drive to find many parties and solve the matter by the way.


    Before leaving, he said, "Huihui, it''s up to you to decide the car. I''ll transfer the money to you later and buy 50 cars first. Well, the cheapest one should be more than one million Chinese dollars. Also, you can buy a better one yourself, no less than five million!"


    Fifty!


    More than a million each!


    Their own should not be less than five million!


    Huang Hui said she was speechless. She knew Ye Xuan had money, but no matter how rich she was, she couldn''t lose like this.


    Just like a few days ago, a large number of goods were suddenly sent to the villa. There was everything in it, and many of them were basically useless. I really don''t know what to do with these things.


    As everyone knows, it was the booty of Ye Xuan''s sweep of Qianda square.


    Since it was what ye Xuan ordered, she naturally completed it 100%. Who let him be the master.

 Chapter 61

    Ye Xuan drove his Lamborghini to the address given by Li Xueting.


    After all, when a woman encounters this, she most hopes that someone can spend it with her or make it through.


    It''s too much to bear this pressure alone. It can even crush a person.


    The reason why her parents didn''t tell her about the whole thing was not to make her don''t worry. In fact, Uncle Li didn''t know that usury was so powerful. The rolling speed of interest was really frightening and caught people off guard.


    If she hadn''t suddenly returned this time, Li Xueting didn''t know that such a great change had taken place at home.


    But now that I know, I need to face it. I can help nature to do my best. I don''t hesitate to give the recently earned money to my parents to pay off my debts.


    But these usurers have taken a fancy to Li Xueting and directly said that they should either pay it off at one time or not. They are sinister. They can''t pay it off completely in order to make profits, and then let Li Xueting obediently obey.


    Unfortunately, the car Ye Xuan gave her didn''t drive back, otherwise it would be enough to sell it directly. When the money was paid off, they didn''t dare to do anything too special. After all, they still need to continue to make money on this road.


    It''s impossible for her to get the car back. It''s even difficult to get out of the community gate, let alone go to other places.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Li Xueting''s home is not the magic capital, but the nearby Soviet city. It took less than an hour for the original two-hour journey.


    On this road, it attracted the attention of countless traffic police. When they saw that it was 20 million cars, they ignored them one after another.


    The people in the car can''t be provoked by these small traffic policemen. If they don''t know how to stop the car, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to lose their job.


    It''s nothing to be arrogant in front of ordinary car owners. These people basically have no background, no background, and let them knead.


    Can you afford to drive such an expensive car? They are basically big people. As long as there is no problem, turn a blind eye.


    After ye Xuan parked the car, he called directly, "Hello, Xueting, I''m under your community now. Can you come and pick me up?"


    "Ah, it''s our community!"


    Li Xueting also stood up in surprise.


    It''s less than an hour since she called, but she knows that it''s usually about two hours from magic. Hurry up for an hour and a half.


    But ye Xuan only took an hour, so he must be speeding on the road.


    Well, how dangerous it is!


    Li Xueting secretly felt heartache. She didn''t have to worry about it. After all, it''s been so long.


    It''s still night, and her sight is not as good as that of the day. If there is an accident, she will feel guilty all her life.


    Mother Li saw her daughter''s surprised expression and asked, "what''s the matter, Tingting?"


    "It''s okay, mom, that..."


    Seriously, the first time a man came to her house, he came at her. Now he felt at a loss. For a time, he didn''t know how to tell his mother.


    The whole heart fluttered and felt like it was about to jump out.


    Mother Li also saw her daughter''s strange expression. As a passer-by, she couldn''t know. She grabbed Li Xueting''s hand and asked, "was it your boyfriend who talked to you just now?"


    "Ah!" Li Xueting was surprised. Unexpectedly, Li''s mother had guessed it. She lowered her head slightly and gave a light hum.


    Then he stood up immediately and said, "Mom, he''s downstairs now. I''ll pick him up."


    Then he hurried out.


    "This girl was brought up to me when people came here. She''s really raised in vain."


    Looking at Li Xueting''s back, she shook her head reluctantly. In fact, she still had some expectations. After all, her daughter is so big, it''s time to find one.


    But there was a faint color of sadness in his eyes. The sudden occurrence of this thing at home also cast a shadow on the whole family.


    Li Xueting quickly ran down the stairs, came to the gate and began to look around.


    "Brother Xiong, look, the beauty came out of the house."


    Standing not far away, the three people were smoking bored. Suddenly, they saw Li Xueting was also shocked.


    "Seriously, the daughter of this family is really good. No wonder our boss wants each other to publish it at the first sight. If we stop at our bar, it is definitely the most popular one. It can''t be published without 10000 or 20000 a night."


    "Who said no, I reacted when I looked at her."


    "You yellow hair, can you stop disgusting me?"


    Three people, you say a word and I say a word there.


    They just came to see the people in the family to prevent women from running away. As for men, they asked him to prepare funds until the money was all.


    "Brother Xiong, why don''t we..."


    The man known as yellow hair rubbed his hands to show an obscene smile, which is self-evident.


    "Fuck you, you want to hurt me, but seriously, I really have that idea." brother Xiong rubbed his chin slightly with his hand and said, "since they are all people to be introduced, it''s better to give my brothers some music in advance. Let''s go!"


    Then he immediately walked towards Li Xueting.


    Li Xueting, who had been looking around, also found the three people and looked alert when she saw them coming.


    These are the people who restrict her freedom, the minions of the dark forces.


    Male brother blew a rascal whistle and asked with a smile, "beauty, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Do I need to inform you!"


    Li Xueting said coldly, without any polite meaning.


    "Oh, it seems to be a little pepper! I like this character."


    Brother Xiong came forward slowly, approached Li Xueting slowly, and showed a mocking smile.


    "I don''t think your family can repay the money. It''s better to listen to our boss and go to the bar earlier. With your beauty and packaging, it''s no problem to pay ten or twenty thousand a day. Work hard and no matter how high it is, why struggle here."


    "I want you to take care of it!" Li Xueting said coldly, "get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way, hahaha, where do you want me to go? Why don''t you practice the step with me today!"


    Brother Xiong is very rampant at the moment. He doesn''t take each other''s words to heart at all. He even wants to hug Li Xueting''s thin waist.


    Fortunately, he was hidden. He immediately raised his voice and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Brother Xiong said without hesitation, "what are you doing? Of course it''s you!"


    With that, he rushed over at once. At the same time, Huang Mao immediately took out a small bottle from his pocket with the words "psychedelic" written on it.


    "Brother Xiong, I just bought this psychedelic drug recently. It seems that it''s the right time."


    Huang Mao handed the small bottle to Xiong, with an ambiguous look in his eyes.


    "Shit, you yellow hair took this thing with you. I''m convinced of you." brother Xiong smiled and scolded. He didn''t blame it at all, but took it in his hand.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Looking at Li Xueting, she showed an obscene expression.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Li Xueting was also a little scared and shouted loudly, hoping to attract other people''s attention.


    "Of course it''s fun!"


    "Stop!"


    A low drink calmed everyone.

 Chapter 62

    Ye Xuan was standing by the car waiting for Li Xueting to pick him up. He just heard a familiar voice not far away and came over to have a look.


    This time, NIMA, his woman was bullied by several gangsters and even prepared to move. That''s enough. Let''s shout and stop them.


    When brother Xiong saw Ye Xuan coming over, he showed a fierce expression and threatened: "boy, this is not something you can participate in. If you know the truth, get out of here!"


    With this sentence finished, the two younger brothers next to him immediately came forward, moved their hands and feet, and made a clicking sound.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, it would be better to do more than less. They would have slipped away long ago.


    But it happened that they met Ye Xuan and were destined to take charge of it.


    What''s more, it''s his woman. The other party said it''s none of Ye Xuan''s business. You bullied my women. It''s none of his business. Is there a bag in his head.


    Now that the three have started, there is no need to show mercy.


    A brisk Strider came forward quickly and impolitely guessed the two people coming towards him. One by one, simple and sharp, he kicked the two younger brothers directly and hit them on the wall, making a dull sound.


    It all happened so fast that it didn''t even take a breath.


    Then two screams came into everyone''s ears.


    Just now, ye Xuan didn''t show mercy at all. He started very hard. Although he didn''t threaten his life, he had to lie in the hospital for at least a month.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Male brother saw his little brother beaten and showed his ferocity. He took out a 20 cm fruit knife from his body.


    "How dare you bully me? I don''t know my brother''s power if I don''t take out a few holes in you!"


    Then he stabbed Ye Xuan quickly. It''s very hot. I''ve practiced a few hands at a glance.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Xueting shouted hurriedly. I never expected that things would turn out like this.


    Seeing that the fruit knife was about to stab Ye Xuan, Li Xueting instinctively closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see the next scene.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    Just between the calcium carbide sparks, ye Xuan took a step to the side and just avoided each other''s attack. At the same time, grasp each other''s wrist and pinch it gently, and the hand holding the fruit knife falls off directly to the ground.


    Ye Xuan didn''t let it go and kicked the other party''s stomach.


    When Li Xueting opened her eyes again, XiongGe was already wailing on the ground in pain.


    Although she didn''t see the next scene, Li Xueting hurried forward and asked Ye Xuan with concern: "are you hurt?"


    At the same time, he kept touching Ye Xuan''s body and checking it.


    "Just these little bastards can''t hurt me." Ye Xuan said with some disdain.


    He has the strength of a master, and his overall physical quality has been strengthened. These three people, let alone three, are not his opponents at all. You know, he abused more than ten people a few days ago.


    "Just you!"


    Li Xueting finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that ye Xuan was all right. Looking at the other party''s forced appearance, she burst out laughing, and her original worry was put into her stomach.


    To her surprise, ye Xuan''s Kung Fu was so powerful that he could subdue the gangster with a fruit knife.


    I always thought I was a rich second generation. I didn''t expect that I was not only rich, but also handsome. Now I can play so well. Let her know again.


    "Do you know who these three are?"


    Ye Xuan asked coldly that even his women dared to bully him, so there was no need to stay. Just now when he took out the fruit knife, he didn''t use his relationship to let the other party squat for ten or eight years. I really don''t feel sorry for him.


    Li Xueting gritted her teeth and said, "they are from a usury company. They are specially responsible for taking care of me and my mother. They are afraid that we will escape. As soon as we leave the community, they will stop us."


    "Good, good!"


    Ye Xuan showed a faint smile, but there was a sinister look under the smile.


    Usury also restricts personal freedom. Now he wants to hurt people with a fruit knife. This series adds up. Without squatting for 20 or 30 years, he writes Ye Xuan''s name upside down.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan kicked brother Xiong and said, "call your boss and ask him to get over here immediately!"


    Since ye Xuan came to solve the problem, he completely solved the problem.


    After thinking about it, he continued, "also, call the police."


    "This..."


    Li Xueting showed a hesitant voice. If the alarm could be useful, their family had reported to the police several times before and solved the problem long ago, so it didn''t help at all.


    Ye Xuan saw the hesitant expression of the other party, roughly guessed the reason, and said softly, "I know what you''re worried about. Listen to me and call the police!"


    Hearing that ye Xuan said to call the police, the male brother lying on the ground showed a look of disdain.


    If they dare to do this, it shows that it has something to do with it. It''s really wishful thinking to try to solve it through the police.


    Seeing that brother Xiong didn''t move at all, ye Xuan kicked again impolitely and said, "hurry up and shout your boss over."


    "Boy, don''t regret it!"


    I can''t fight, but I can''t stop talking hard.


    "Ha ha, regret? The last one who said this to me is still squatting in the detention center. There is so much nonsense. Hurry up!"


    In order to avoid the continued destruction of Ye Xuan, brother Xiong honestly talked to their boss on the phone and simply told the things here.


    Hearing the news over there, he immediately flew into a rage. Those who dared to touch him immediately asked someone to drive here.


    Ye Xuan turned to Li Xueting and said, "go up and bring a chair. I''ll sit here today and protect the scene of my assassination. I want to see how to solve this matter!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s confident appearance, Li Xueting was also infected, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Soon, Li Xueting came down again, but there was another chair in her hand.


    Behind her was a woman in her forties. She looked a little similar to Li Xueting. It must be Li''s mother.


    Ye Xuan quickly came forward and shouted with a very sweet mouth: "Hello, aunt."


    "Good good!" mother Li kept looking at Ye Xuan, but the more she saw, the more satisfied she was. Facing Li Xueting beside her, she urged, "daughter, don''t you introduce me yet."


    "Oh." Li Xueting reluctantly answered, pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, my boyfriend."


    When it comes to boyfriends, the voice is so low that you can''t hear it.


    Li''s mother said with a smile: "Ye Xuan, isn''t it? His name is very good, and the young man''s spirit is also good."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    "I''ll call you Xiao Ye. Let''s just forget it today."


    When Li''s mother came, she had heard Li Xueting tell what had happened. Although the other party was unjustified, they were all ordinary people.


    If it does, it can''t resist the other party''s attack.


    It''s better to do less than more, which is also the idea of many people.

 Chapter 63

    That''s it?


    With Ye Xuan''s character, can it be so even. It''s good not to fight so that I don''t know each other.


    The other party has bullied his woman and took out a fruit knife to stab him.


    Either of these two can''t be so easy, not to mention the two together, it''s even more impossible.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li''s mother and said, "aunt, I have my own opinion on this matter and can solve it perfectly."


    "But..."


    Before Li''s mother spoke, Li Xueting pulled aside to stop the other party from talking.


    "Mom, I believe Ye Xuan can solve this matter well."


    Everyone is an adult, not a fool. Since ye Xuan is so confident, it shows that he has enough confidence.


    Besides, for the rich second generation like Ye Xuan, they will ask for trouble. Is there no background behind them?


    Seeing that her daughter was like this, Mrs. Li didn''t say much, "your father will come back later. Then you can discuss with him."


    Finish saying, also no longer continued to say, just whispered with her daughter, all about ye Xuan.


    It made Li Xueting blush, and a pair of eyes looked at Ye Xuan from time to time.


    "Dad, come back!"


    Li Xueting saw that Li''s father came over with a bag and immediately shouted.


    Because it''s night now, although there are street lights, they are not very clear. I didn''t find that father Li is a little different.


    When Li Xueting approached and saw the scar on her face, she immediately asked, "Dad, who hit this?"


    "I accidentally fell today," said Li Fu indifferently, trying to pass it off.


    "How could it be a fall? It can fall like this."


    Li Xueting expressed dissatisfaction. She really thought she was a child. Such obvious scars were definitely caused by being attacked.


    Seeing the perfunctory, he immediately shifted his attention and asked, "by the way, why are you all downstairs?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    You Xueting briefly explained what happened just now and introduced Ye Xuan to his father.


    "Well, yes, the young man did a good job. Men should protect their women!"


    Li Fu patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder with satisfaction. If he hadn''t arrived in time, Li Xueting would be in danger. He trembled at the thought of what happened later.


    Looking at the three people squatting on one side, he picked up the broken wooden stick on the other side and hit them face to face.


    "Animals, you animals, I borrowed the money. Just come to me and want to do that to my daughter. It''s better than a pig or a dog!"


    He kept cursing in his mouth, like a lion protecting a calf. Maybe this is father''s love.


    "Dad, don''t fight. The police will come later. It''s not easy to explain at that time!" Li Xueting hurriedly advised, for fear that something would happen if you fight again.


    Father Li seemed to think of something and shouted, "yes, police, we must put all three animals in jail!"


    "Who wants my men to go to jail?!"


    A voice full of ferocity came into everyone''s ears. Then, more than ten people immediately surrounded Ye Xuan and his party.


    The 30-year-old man, led by him, walked slowly and looked at the three male brothers who were badly beaten. "Yes, those who dare to hit me owe money. Is there a king''s law? It seems that they haven''t learned enough this afternoon."


    "Dad, he made the wound on your face?"


    Li Xueting could hear the meaning no matter how stupid she was, and said angrily.


    The Dragon boss smiled faintly and said, "ha ha, your father begged me to let you go. It doesn''t matter. There are some small frictions, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Sanxiong came and said, who did it just now!"


    Ye Xuan took a cold look at brother Xiong and made him shrink his head. He didn''t dare to make the slightest move. He smiled and said, "are you a usurer?"


    "It seems that you did it just now." boss long looked at Ye Xuan and said coldly, "there must be two brushes, but now the society can''t be solved completely by force."


    Facing the threat of the Dragon boss, ye Xuan was not afraid at all. He smiled calmly and said, "I also hate being rough, which can force GRA to be very low, but some garbage is not rough enough to calm the people''s anger!"


    "Oh, by the way, your people just attempted violence and attempted murder. They seem to control life freedom. I don''t know how many years can they be sentenced?"


    "How many years can it be sentenced?" the Dragon boss sneered and wanted his people to go to jail and wash and sleep. "Boy, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Ye Xuan nodded sincerely and said, "I know, and I think your hands should have been contaminated with human life. The death penalty can''t run away."


    "I really don''t know heaven and earth, do it!"


    Boss long didn''t want to continue talking with Ye Xuan. He immediately asked someone to teach him a lesson so that the other party could wake up. Unexpectedly, he dared to threaten him in turn.


    How can it be contaminated with human life? Now it''s not living well, even more moist than most people.


    "Sure enough, you still have to do it in the end. Can''t you sit down and have a good chat?"


    Ye Xuan said he was speechless, but in the face of other people''s attack, his hand was not slow at all. His backhand put all the ten people to the ground.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Boss long showed an unbelievable expression. He had seen strong people and cruel people, but he put down ten thugs so easily, which was the first time in history.


    With a gloomy expression, he said, "boy, I admit you can play very well, but do you think you can play? As long as it matters, I can still send you to the Bureau."


    "Oh, just in time, I called the police just now. Now the police should almost come! But..."


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan came forward and slapped, "but Uncle Li had to report the injury on his face!"


    "Kind!" the Dragon boss said, and the backhand was a punch, trying to hit Ye Xuan.


    However, the two are not at the same level in terms of force.


    When the fist didn''t reach Ye Xuan, the other party''s face was hit again, making a crisp sound.


    Seriously, ye Xuan actually has a feeling that he likes sampling inspection. The sound is so cool.


    Several times in a row, directly beat the Dragon boss with a black and blue face, and then nodded with satisfaction.


    Also at this time, a group of ten heavily armed policemen came over and asked, "who called the police just now?"


    Boss long immediately came forward and said, "help, comrade police. The other party hit people and beat us all for no reason. Look at my face. It''s starting to swell?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, ignored anyone and asked, "I think you must have received the above order?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the policeman clicked. It seemed that it was really the other party.


    "That''s right!"


    The policeman replied cleanly.

 Chapter 64

    When ye Xuan drove to Suzhou, he had already called and had a relationship.


    Since he knows that the other party dares to lend money at usury, he is definitely a local snake. How can he not be prepared? His Raptor will be the so-called local snake. Who is stronger.


    Naturally, it takes seven inches to hit a snake. It can be uprooted without leaving a hidden danger.


    "This man, I have a homicide case in his hand first. I hope your police can thoroughly investigate it! There is no time for the death penalty." Ye Xuan said faintly, pointing to boss long. His words completely revealed an indisputable voice, just like ordering these policemen.


    Many policemen were surprised when they heard what ye Xuan said.


    Since I''m a policeman and want to drive, I have to know more or less about black and white, but I don''t know who the Dragon boss is. Indeed, there are many homicides linked to each other, but do they dare to investigate? Can you check it?


    In the past, some unscrupulous police wanted to investigate some cases to the end. Finally, now the graveyard grass is tall. Moreover, there is no direct evidence that the other party did it. Even if the person is arrested and closed for a period of time, he has to be released.


    Although it is exaggerated to cover the sky with one hand, its strength can not be underestimated. Many leaders in the city are very ambiguous with him. If it doesn''t matter, it''s all a lie.


    If you want to move the Dragon boss, unless the above and below documents give clear instructions, it is really very difficult.


    "This..."


    Led by the police showed an embarrassed look. If it was others, they would not hesitate to complete what ye Xuan said.


    It''s just this man. He''s just a small captain of the police station. He really can''t provoke the other party.


    Even their directors talk and laugh with each other and often drink together. Don''t just catch them at that time, but go in the next day.


    Seeing the hesitant look of the police, boss long said with a wild smile: "ha ha, do you think someone will support you when the police come, and you want me to be sentenced to death!"


    "Noisy tongue!"


    Ye Xuan was not polite at all. He came forward to kick the other party and kicked it out for several meters.


    As for these policemen, they also understand that they bully the soft and fear the hard. To put it better, they are judging the situation and beating the weak. This is also the way to survive.


    If ye Xuan didn''t want to uproot the usury company where boss long is located, he wouldn''t be so bored and let the police deal with it.


    Just him, enough to destroy all of them.


    It''s not difficult to even want one person to disappear without a trace, but what can happen if one or two people disappear? Won''t this cancer company operate? Before long, someone will take over and continue to harm others.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan only wanted to teach the other party a lesson at most. The 500000 he borrowed would be returned to the other party, but now it''s different.


    Just because brother Xiong wants to bully his woman, the nature of this has completely changed.


    The woman who dares to touch him, no matter who you are and what forces, you will die! Moreover, the Dragon boss is not a good man at first sight. It can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people if he is killed easily.


    At this moment, the Dragon boss stood up with his stomach covered in pain and said, "Comrade police, do you see that this boy actually beat people in front of you and handcuffed him before you!"


    "Oh, I hit you. Why, you bit me!"


    In terms of arrogance, who dares to compare with Ye Xuan.


    There are police here. What''s the matter? He will beat them in front of the police, and he will beat them hard.


    Originally, I thought the relationship introduced was hard enough. I said that as long as one word, the other party''s police immediately followed the order. It seems that they still don''t read much and believe that others are easy to be cheated.


    Ye Xuan said at the moment that he was speechless and dialed a phone, "Hey, what''s solved? Who are you looking for? These policemen don''t dare to move when they come."


    "Well, I''ll hear from you later!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Zhang Dong''s face was gloomy. He told the other party to obey Ye Xuan no matter what. Now it''s better.


    Yes, the police went, but what''s the difference between going and not going? It''s not that you''re asked to do something outrageous and unreasonable. You''re actually standing there. Is it impossible to shout to go to the theatre.


    Even he felt ashamed of what he had done and began to call directly.


    Boss long stared at the police who led the team this time, "why, I was beaten. You policemen stood there indifferent. It''s very good. I''ll let the news report how your police do things tomorrow!"


    As the leader of the team, he immediately said with a smile: "boss long, since you said so, come and handcuff the boy."


    Although they were asked to take care of Ye Xuan, it was only an order issued by the deputy bureau.


    How can a small deputy bureau be compared with boss long? Even if their director has to be afraid, he won''t stand in line now and won''t have to mix in the police station in the future.


    The two policemen came forward and wanted to handcuff Ye Xuan, but the Li Xueting family standing aside was worried.


    Although Ye Xuan beat people, there are reasons for all this. You can''t just let the police handcuff them and take them away.


    Ye Xuan stopped the three people and asked them not to speak first. He sneered, "are you sure you want to handcuff me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Does a deputy bureau still want to offend boss long?"


    The captain is a pun. He not only said Ye Xuan''s backstage, but also expressed his determination.


    "Hehe, it turns out that there is a deputy bureau as the backstage. No wonder it''s so arrogant!"


    Long Lao laughed with a mocking look on his face. Even if the chief of the police station saw him, he would have to give way. With a deputy bureau, he could get him out of office.


    "Deputy bureau?!"


    Ye Xuan showed a strange expression. Even if the person Zhang Dong is looking for is no worse, it can''t be a deputy bureau. The other party actually thinks that his backstage is a deputy bureau. It''s really funny.


    I''m in such a hurry to stand in line without even checking the background. I really don''t know how to write the dead word.


    "You two don''t hurry up. You''ll be handcuffed and brought to the Bureau later!" the captain waved his hand impatiently, and then said to the old dragon: "boss long, I hope you can tell the deputy bureau about it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see who dares not to give me face!"


    Boss long looked at Ye Xuan and showed a trace of murderous spirit. He not only beat his little brother, but also dared to fight. When he got inside, he had plenty of means to make his life worse than death.


    If you want him to be sentenced to death, you can''t get out of it.


    Ye Xuan was honestly handcuffed by two policemen. These handcuffs are easy to get on. It''s difficult to take them off at the moment.


    Seeing Li Xueting''s worried face, ye Xuan smiled, "take out the mobile phone from my pocket. I haven''t come back for an hour. Call Zhang Dong and tell the boy to go to the police station to collect my body more slowly!"


    "OK!"


    Although I don''t know who Zhang Dong is, I should have some energy. Otherwise, with Ye Xuan''s current appearance, I won''t just call him.


    Li Xueting''s behavior of scouring mobile phones, the two policemen also turned a blind eye and didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 65

    But it seems that you don''t have to fight.


    When the captain wanted to take ye Xuan away, his cell phone rang.


    As soon as I pressed the connected phone, there was a sound of abuse.


    "Grass Mud Horse, Wei Kai, you don''t understand what I said, or you don''t understand Chinese. Let you obey the man''s orders unconditionally. You can do it. You can stand there in the past. The captain doesn''t want to do it!"


    The captain known as Wei Kai was scolded and was in a state of ignorance.


    He didn''t call to report the situation, and none of the people who followed him reported it. How did the other party know they were standing there.


    No, now ye Xuan is handcuffed. It can''t be regarded as no action.


    But he still tried to calm down. After all, he was his superior. He said carefully: "deputy bureau, the person he wants to deal with is boss long!"


    There was no pause at the other end of the phone and shouted, "I don''t care whether I deal with the Dragon boss or the insect boss. I''ll catch them all immediately and immediately, and promise them all if they have any requirements. Don''t make any moths!"


    Wei Kai thought the deputy bureau didn''t understand. He reminded again, "the deputy bureau is boss long, the one from Tianwei security company!"


    "Are you deaf? I don''t know who he is. Now I tell you clearly, don''t talk about the Dragon boss. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he will be unlucky today. Hurry up and catch him immediately!"


    Such words were like a bolt from the blue, and Wei Kai shivered.


    Since I know this identity and dare to say so, it shows that there is the idea of moving the Dragon boss.


    Just now, I actually flattered each other and handcuffed Ye Xuan. What''s so special is looking for death.


    Maybe there was no movement here. The other end of the phone shouted again, "Wei Kai, do you hear me!"


    "That, that, deputy bureau, I handcuffed the man who called the police!" at the moment, Wei Kai was sweating and stammering.


    "What!"


    The scream inside the mobile phone is so loud that many people can hear it.


    "Hehe, hehe!"


    Hearing the cold laughter coming from the mobile phone, Wei Kai''s cold sweat began to flow down unconsciously. He knew that he had made a big mistake this time.


    "You can. In the past, you were good at judging the situation. I didn''t expect to fall off the chain at the critical moment. Do you know that I and the director were scolded in the face just now? Who didn''t call from Suzhou City? Now my phone is still ringing. You''re good!"


    "Bureau chief, what should I do?"


    Wei Kai''s legs and feet began to soften. For a moment, his head was in a hazy state and couldn''t pay attention.


    What is the identity of the other party? The whole Soviet city has blown the pot directly because of one person. What a background does it need.


    Boss long, hehe, boss long is something. In the face of such energy, you can step on it with your feet.


    "You still ask me what I said at the beginning. I must, I must listen to the other party!" there was a short pause at the other end of the phone. "Since it happened, it can make up for some. Hurry to do what the other party said!"


    Wei Kai nodded and said, "yes!"


    When they hung up the phone, a policeman next to them immediately asked their Deputy how they had such a big fire.


    Wei Kai ignored each other and shouted, "cuff all these people immediately!"


    What, what!


    The policemen were stunned one by one, thinking that they had heard the wrong order, or that Wei Kai had pointed in the wrong direction.


    Why does he want to handcuff all the people of the Dragon boss? Is this trying to die?


    At the moment, there was an unknown fire in Wei Kai''s heart. He shouted, "don''t you understand? Don''t you want to do it one by one, come on!"


    All the talents woke up. It seems that they are not joking. They all looked at each other.


    Wei Kaifa has no nerve to offend such people. Don''t you know it''s easy to cause accidents.


    The Dragon boss frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? That''s what it means. There''s so much nonsense. You''ll know what it means when you get to the police station!"


    A series of meanings came out of his mouth and waved, "cuff up and take it away!"


    With that, Wei Kai ran to Ye Xuan, immediately took out the key and said, "I was wrong just now. I''m really sorry. Now I''ll open it for you!"


    "Ha ha." Ye Xuan dodged and staggered, "I asked you just now. You''re not sure. Since you''re handcuffed, there''s no need to go. Now you''ve got feelings in your hands."


    Have feelings? There are NIMA''s feelings!


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Wei Kai was half cold. It seems impossible to be forgiven so easily.


    "Sir, it''s all my fault and I shouldn''t claim it without authorization." Wei Kai said in a low voice. At the moment, there are no other thoughts. As long as you get Ye Xuan''s forgiveness, it''s more important than anything.


    He continued: "Oh, by the way, the Dragon boss, I''ll have someone check his case immediately. Three days, no, one day, one day, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer!"


    At the moment, Li Xueting''s family was completely stunned.


    What''s going on?


    The policeman who was going to take ye Xuan away just now reversed so quickly and talked like a flatterer. Can you stop doing this? It''s very uncomfortable.


    What kind of energy does the person in front of you have.


    "One day." Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting beside him and wanted to ask for their opinions.


    Seeing that they agreed that more is better than less, they thought for a while and said:


    "It''s not impossible to forgive. The influence of the Dragon boss must be uprooted and caught! This kind of cancer is also harmful to people in society. There are three women who bully my woman and dare to stab people with a fruit knife. They must be strict and tight. I don''t want to hear the news that I can''t accept when I hear their news!"


    "Yes!" Wei Kai nodded in response.


    Everything the other party said belongs to a normal case, but it is enlarged, but it is also legal.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his chin and continued, "since the rest of the people are usury, few people are clean. Is it OK to close them for a few years?"


    Wei Kai promised: "as long as there is a criminal record, we will definitely let them in for a few years!"


    "All right, that''s all!"


    Wei Kai was relieved to hear that ye Xuan had no other orders, and carefully said, "then I''ll loosen your handcuffs."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan would never be so talkative at ordinary times, but this is Li Xueting''s house, and the two elders are also here. We still need to ask their opinions to deal with the problem.


    Not long after Wei Kai closed the team, the night in the whole Soviet city was not calm at all.


    Countless outlaws were arrested overnight, no matter you are at home, hotel, hotel, jump, in a word, one is one, none was spared.


    The next day, the newspaper trumpeted that the city would vigorously crack down on the dark and evil forces and must eliminate them all. For this reason, countless citizens praised it.


    Some even sent the banner directly to the police station, which was supported by countless people at one time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 66

    Seeing the perfect end of this matter, even the usury that has plagued their family will no longer exist in the future.


    Li Xueting came forward and hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and said gratefully, "brother Xuan, thank you today."


    "Thank me?" Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, showed an ambiguous look, and asked in a low voice, "does that mean something?"


    "HMM." feeling the heat from ye Xuan, Li Xueting blushed, and then kissed Ye Xuan on the face at a very fast speed.


    When all this was done, he lowered his head shyly and looked at his parents with a pair of eyes. Seeing that they looked at her with a smile, his face became more red. At the moment, like a child who had done something wrong, he wanted to find a ground to drill in. He was caught by his parents and was ashamed to death.


    Li Fu took a look at Ye Xuan and his daughter. The cabbage he had raised for so many years seemed to be really arched by pigs. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    He said, "Xiaoye, let''s go upstairs and sit down."


    After Li''s father''s reminder, Li''s mother hurriedly said, "yes, yes, go upstairs first, Xiaoye. You haven''t eaten your dinner yet. You just stay for dinner."


    Ye Xuan touched his stomach. At the moment, he was really hungry. He joked: "I found that my stomach was really hungry, so I''ll rub it here."


    "If you don''t know where to go, take this place as your home in the future. You can come and rub it many times." mother Li scolded. The more he saw Ye Xuan, the more satisfied he was. He said there, "let''s go up together."


    Just after entering the door, Li''s mother immediately asked Li Xueting to start busy. She brought up tea, water, melon seeds and fruits one by one.


    Li Fu coughed and said, "Xiao Ye, thank you today. If it weren''t for you, our family..."


    Ye Xuan immediately interrupted each other''s words and said, "uncle, you''re polite. Since I''m in trouble, why can''t I stand idly by? Besides, Li Xueting is still my girlfriend. It''s all my duty."


    "Ha ha!" father Li smiled heartily. One sentence is enough to show that his daughter has a deep relationship with each other, or that her feelings are very good.


    If ordinary people knew that a party''s family owed so much money to usury, they would have gone as far as they could. Who would have come up with it.


    It''s not too much to see true love only in adversity.


    "Good, good!" Li Fu Lian said three good words, looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, showed a satisfied look, and said, "I''m relieved to give my daughter to you."


    This sentence was heard by Li Xueting, who just came over, and she scolded, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Of course, it''s true to discuss your life. Such a good boyfriend is still hiding and doesn''t know to bring it back to us." he said, knocking the other party''s head with his hand to express his dissatisfaction.


    Li Xueting pouted wrongly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to bring it back, but that she hasn''t known it for a few days.


    "By the way, Xiaoye, what do you do? You have a lot of energy?"


    It must not be easy for the police to change their words so quickly.


    "Me?"


    Ye Xuan pondered. Seriously, he seemed to be a spender, getting more money from spending money. I had a job before, but I''ve resigned. That''s right!


    "Uncle, I sell medicine."


    Yes, it seems that ye Xuan really bought medicine. He made 2 billion in a single business.


    And there are still three orders on hand, but it seems that two of them are about to be negotiated. As for Le ya, the ice goddess, it''s more or less bad.


    "No wonder." Li Fu nodded clearly.


    If you can involve the ranks of drugs, you absolutely have a big background, otherwise you don''t even have the opportunity to get started.


    If ye Xuan knew Li Fu''s idea, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    He is a real drug seller. He just started to do it in recent days, and he still sells hundreds of millions of drugs. How can he be linked to those general drug businesses.


    His medicine is hard to find. Even if he has money, he may not be able to buy it.


    Soon, the four had a happy dinner.


    After chatting for a while, seeing that it was getting late, ye Xuan stood up and said, "uncle and aunt, it''s getting late now. I''ll go out and find a hotel to stay. I''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Hearing that ye Xuan was going to the hotel, Li''s mother immediately said, "what hotel to go to? Don''t waste money. The environment is not necessarily good at home. You and Tingting are already boyfriend and girlfriend. Sleep together tonight."


    "Mom!" Li Xueting shouted.


    Although she had a relationship with Ye Xuan, she was still a little shy to let them sleep together at home.


    Besides, she is not the only one at home, and her parents are also at home.


    "What''s your name? It''s so decided!"


    Li''s mother gave full play to her one word Hall''s decision without giving any chance to refute.


    "Well, all right." if you don''t give a chance to refute, what else can you do? You can only accept it.


    Besides, Li Xueting doesn''t object to sleeping with Ye Xuan. She doesn''t know what''s going on. There''s always a good smell on each other''s body, which makes her unable to extricate herself.


    Li''s parents quickly took a bath and went to bed early, leaving the next space for two young people.


    Li Xueting took her father''s pajamas and said to Ye Xuan, "brother Xuan, go take a bath first."


    "It''s boring to be alone. It''s better to be together."


    Then she grabbed Li Xueting''s hand. It was soft, boneless, delicate and smooth. It was a feast for touch.


    Seeing ye Xuan holding his hand and inviting her to join him, Li Xueting quickly surrendered and said, "brother Xuan, this is my house. No, please."


    Of course, ye Xuan knows that this is her home. How can it be true? Just teasing each other.


    Who told her not to inform him the first time when she met something? Is this still a close secretary?


    ¡­¡­


    After washing, the two soon lay in bed, and the sound of breathing came into their ears. Li Xueting asked, "did you sleep?"


    "There is a beautiful woman lying around. How can she sleep." Ye Xuan said angrily. Smelling the fragrance from each other, his hands began to be dishonest.


    "No, no, my parents are right next door."


    "Then keep your voice down!"


    Looking at Li Xueting in sexy pajamas, she directly turned into a hungry wolf and jumped on it. Now who can control someone next door? Eat each other first.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of surprise, the two soon entered a state of war.


    Seriously, the first two of them were in a special environment. Only this time is normal, in the bedroom, um, in bed.


    But there are still some. How to say, Li Xueting''s parents sleeping next door are also special.


    Unknowingly, their heavy sleep passed immediately.

 Chapter 67

    The next day, they got up early.


    Seeing her parents sitting on the sofa, Li Xueting immediately shouted, "good morning, parents!"


    "Good morning, uncle and aunt."


    "Morning, morning." Li''s father and mother looked at them vaguely. How could they not know what happened last night.


    Li Fu looked at Ye Xuan and said in a hearty tone, "Xiao Ye, although young, you should be moderate. It''s a long night."


    Being said so, ye Xuan can only rush into the bathroom and wash with Li Xueting.


    "Look, my parents know!" Li Xueting scolded. She didn''t pay attention to what her father said just now.


    Ye Xuan glared angrily and said, "you still mean to say me. Who called so loudly last night."


    When ye Xuan said this, Li Xueting was silent. It seemed that she was the culprit of all this. If it weren''t for


    No, how can a slap sound? Ye Xuan almost took it to the ditch.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. It''s your fault. How do you let me face them at home now?" Li Xueting said with a coquettish expression.


    "It''s not easy," said Ye Xuan. "Come back to the devil''s house with me. I just bought my house. You can also take office directly, my personal secretary."


    Then he took a closer look up and down. Although he was wearing loose pajamas, his concave convex figure could still be seen faintly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s invitation, Li Xueting scolded and said softly, "OK, master!"


    As soon as the master said the word, ye Xuan trembled. He almost didn''t hold the toothbrush in his hand. His blood vessels couldn''t help accelerating the expansion.


    Look at each other with red eyes and pull him into his arms.


    "Ah!"


    Li Xueting didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so bold. Her parents are still outside.


    Li Xueting, who was too shy, saw yep''s mouthpiece of toothpaste froth and laughed directly. A pair of eyes showed a cute look. He said, "don''t let me loose."


    "Goblin!" Ye Xuan scolded, and finally released the other party, but he also touched the oil.


    They went out from the bathroom one after another. Although Li Xueting''s face was still a little red, she tried to behave like nothing.


    He sat next to Li''s mother, hugged each other''s arms, showed his intimacy, and said, "Mom, I''ll go back to the magic capital with Ye Xuan today."


    "Don''t stay at home for a few more days." Li''s mother said reluctantly. After all, Li Xueting didn''t come back for a few days, so she had to go again.


    Since her daughter went to work, she seldom came back. This is the longest time.


    "Mom, I also want to stay a few more days, but I have to go to work," Li Xueting said, but now she doesn''t want to stay at home.


    And ye Xuan let her parents know. She is still very thin skinned. She doesn''t know how to face it at home.


    After all, when her children have grown up, she can''t imprison each other. She told her, "that''s OK, but remember to call back often and tell us what happened. She can come back with Xiaoye when she has time."


    "I know, mom, let''s go first." Li Xueting jumped up happily, took Ye Xuan''s hand and walked outside the door.


    Seeing Li Xueting''s appearance, Li''s father was also angry and his teeth itched. Isn''t he so unhappy with them? He said, "this girl, with affection, Lang looked at home. You two can go after breakfast."


    "No, we''ll buy something to eat on the road later," he said. The man had gone away and disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping slot, when did we park such a luxury car in our community, Lamborghini, with a market price of 20 million Chinese dollars!"


    "Local tyrant, absolute local tyrant, no, I have to take a picture to miss it."


    "Who knows this local tyrant, please hold your thigh!"


    "Same question + 1!"


    When ye Xuan came downstairs, he saw a large number of people around his car, and many people took out their mobile phones to shoot nostalgia.


    Although there are more and more luxury cars now, one can be seen on millions of streets from time to time. But can this level be compared with tens of millions of luxury cars? It can be said that it is not at the same level at all.


    Since we can sell so much money, it makes sense.


    Tens of millions of luxury cars are still relatively few, up to 20 million, and there are very few. There are only a few who can call their names, except for modified cars.


    It''s natural to see a car at the moment.


    Seeing the onlookers in the distance, Li Xueting said with a smile: "master, boss, the super run you stopped there has become a scenic spot. I think it''s better to set up a charging standard, take 50 photos of the appearance and take 100 photos inside. Thousands of people are still no problem this day."


    Listening to Li Xueting''s suggestion, ye Xuan is completely speechless. Do you have such a melancholy boss.


    But what about the owner and boss? Since he is both the boss and the master, there is no such title, but it has not been corrected.


    Looking at the crowded crowd in front of me, I have to go through dozens of people to get to the car.


    Ye Xuan patted the person in front on the shoulder and said, "this friend, please give way."


    "What makes you want to take photos and queue up. Don''t you see so many people waiting? Do you think you have a big face?"


    The other party was not polite at all. He pointed to the long line next to him and directly asked Ye Xuan to line up.


    what the fuck! This is his car. He just wants to drive his car out. He still needs to queue up for your sister!


    Seeing ye Xuan''s shriveled face, Li Xueting smiled, coughed, imitated the man''s words and said, "want to take photos and line up!"


    "Cluck!"


    Then he covered his stomach and laughed again. It was so funny.


    He went to pick up the car himself, but he was asked to line up. This is the most interesting thing li Xueting encountered.


    "You girl!" looking at Li Xueting''s appearance at the moment, ye Xuan came forward unhappily, knocked gently on her head and said, "is it so funny?"


    Seeing ye Xuan pretending to be angry, Li Xueting quickly waved her hand, "no, no, it''s not funny, giggle..."


    Before he finished this sentence, he laughed on the spot.


    Shook his head. I really can''t help taking this girl.


    Ye Xuan came forward and photographed the man again and said, "friend, the car inside is mine. I''m going to drive it now. Please excuse me."


    After that, the other party looked at Ye Xuan with idiot eyes and slightly counted his fingers, "three said the car was theirs before. You are the fourth. Do you think I believe it?"


    "Three, three, four, lying trough!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless directly. Each one of them was talented. Even this super can think of it. I have to admire it. The experts are among the people.


    What is most lacking in the 21st century is this kind of talent, which can be used flexibly, very good, very good.


    But this Lamborghini is really his!


    Is this the legendary, looking at the car empty tears.


    It''s your own, but you can''t get it.

 Chapter 68

    "Man, that car is really mine."


    Ye Xuan said he was speechless. What about the most basic trust between good people?


    The urban routine is deep. I want to go back to the countryside. The countryside has been rectified. The routine is like a deep sea. One is better than the other, one is better than the other.


    All of these are talents. Now there is only one stage for their development, otherwise I''m really sorry for my life for decades.


    "Yours?" the other party asked suspiciously, "is there any evidence?"


    Evidence? Of course.


    Ye Xuan took out the car key from his pocket and shook it in front of the other party.


    When the car key was taken out, the man''s pupils shrank. The unique sign on it was indeed a Lamborghini. Nine times out of ten, he was the owner of the car.


    But with the sound of the car unlocking, yes, he can''t run. It''s him.


    "The car is ringing. Is the local tyrant coming!"


    "Where, where, I want to see the real local tyrants and get a touch of pride."


    Everyone looked back to see what the owner of the car looked like.


    Finally, his eyes were all fixed on Ye Xuan''s hand. After all, the sign of the car key was too conspicuous, even if he didn''t want to pay attention.


    "Wow, so handsome. I don''t know if the little brother of the local tyrant has a girlfriend?"


    "Don''t think about it. Didn''t you see the beauty beside him? At least at the goddess level, just like you, you''d better wash and sleep. Maybe you can marry prince charming."


    He asked curiously, "why do you sleep to marry prince charming?"


    "Only sleep can dream. How can you realize it if you don''t dream."


    This can only be expressed in 6666, which makes people speechless.


    "Local tyrant, do you still lack pendant?"


    Countless people looked at Ye Xuan with envy. Of course, there were also sour people, but this had nothing to do with him.


    Pulling Li Xueting''s delicate hand towards the car, everyone unconsciously gave way. It was the other party''s gas field that was too strong and calmed everyone for a time.


    The revolving door of the car was opened and the two sat in separately.


    "Boom!"


    Many people are excited to hear the roar of the motor. This is the car. Just listening to this sound, you know that it is full of power, which is not comparable to those ordinary cars.


    As the car started, it disappeared in front of these people in less than five seconds.


    "Such people are really handsome. No matter their appearance or temperament, they can''t be compared with small fresh meat."


    "How can small fresh meat compare with my local tyrant brother? I really think highly of them."


    "By the way, did anyone take a picture of the local tyrant and pass it to me. I forgot it just a moment ago?"


    "Neither did I. I was completely overwhelmed by his temperament. My head was blank and I couldn''t remember anything else."


    "Ah, damn, the prince of my dream is gone!"


    Many people showed remorse. Why didn''t they take pictures just now.


    On the other hand, ye Xuan has driven Li Xueting out of the community in his car. As soon as he came to the road, it immediately attracted people''s attention. The sci-fi appearance of Lamborghini is really a visual impact.


    Cool and dazzling, people are deeply attracted at the first sight and can''t move away.


    Even if you don''t know the specific price of the car, you can''t buy it without millions by virtue of its appearance.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, aventador, it''s aventador, 20 million Chinese dollars. It''s really a local tyrant!"


    Countless people shouted in surprise and looked at the Lamborghini with envy.


    Twenty million ah, how many people can''t make so much money in their life, and for the rich, it''s just a car.


    No, no!


    Many people photographed it and put it on their microblog, causing countless water friends to watch. The following discussion is a direct explosion.


    Of course, ye Xuan doesn''t know anything about what happened outside. At the moment, she is staring at Li Xueting fiercely. The girl is still laughing for what happened just now and imitating one or two from time to time.


    "Pa!"


    He patted her on the thigh and made a clear sound, which stopped the other party''s laughter.


    The snow-white skin immediately turned red. Li Xueting blinked her big watery eyes and said, "look, your legs are red."


    Ye Xuan glanced casually in his car and said, "shall I rub it for you?"


    "No." Li Xueting shrunk, not knowing that the other party was careful.


    After more than an hour''s journey, they have come to the bottom of Yunshan manor.


    Li Xueting asked curiously, "it seems that Yunshan real estate was built. I heard that they are all high-end communities and villas. If they can afford it, they are either rich or expensive."


    For many years in Mordor, I still know some news. Yunshan real estate is one of them.


    However, as a migrant worker, she never thought she could come here, and it seems to be a villa area.


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "I just bought all the villas on Yunshan a few days ago."


    "Buy all the villas on Yunshan?!"


    Plump, Li Xueting swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She remembered that it seemed to be a villa area launched by Yunshan real estate. Each building was even more valuable. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan not only bought it, but also bought it all. What''s the special concept.


    One billion, two billion, or three billion.


    I thought Ye Xuan was very rich, but I never thought he was so rich. It''s inhuman.


    Li Xueting poked her little head over and asked softly, "master, how much did it cost to buy it?"


    "Not many, more than 3 billion."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t really feel much about this price. After all, not only the geographical location, but also the infrastructure here are very perfect.


    Coupled with various exquisite villas, the different decoration of each building is worth it.


    "More than three billion?"


    "And not many?"


    Li Xueting completely Sparta, do not know what to say.


    Seriously, it''s the first time she heard that more than 3 billion things are not expensive. She can''t keep up with Ye Xuan''s rhythm.


    When ye Xuan stopped the car, Li Xueting didn''t slow down.


    "Let''s go!"


    Today is the first day for those employees. As soon as the car stopped, a maid trotted up and opened the door.


    Sweet shouted, "young master, welcome home."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan answered and looked at the girl dressed as a maid, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Sure enough, the maid is the most popular.


    "Wow, how luxurious!"


    Li Xueting, who just got off the bus, was completely shocked by everything in front of her. It''s really unimaginable.


    The spacious swimming pool, the small zoo and the golf course are all imprinted in our eyes.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and asked, "my secretary is satisfied here?"


    "Satisfied, so satisfied. Will I live here in the future?"


    Li Xueting nodded and looked surprised.

 Chapter 69

    "Of course." Ye Xuan smiled calmly, "since you are my secretary, you naturally want to live with me. If you don''t suggest, you can sleep in my bed every day."


    Li Xueting''s face turned red and she looked white. It seemed that she was saying that there were still people here.


    She didn''t know that the little maid looked envious. Even if she had this idea, what could ye Xuan do if she didn''t like it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer. He asked the maid in front of him, "is the housekeeper at home?"


    The maid respectfully replied, "young master, the housekeeper took a lot of people out this morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan answered and guessed roughly what the other party was doing. This was the task he gave the other party last evening. Fifty cars over a million must be buying a car now.


    After thinking for a while, he said to the maid, "go down first."


    "Yes, young master."


    Then he slowly backed down.


    Li Xueting saw that people had gone away and said bitterly, "master, you are really enjoying like an emperor. Even the maid is so beautiful."


    "Although beautiful, there is still a lot of gap compared with you." looking at Li Xueting''s appearance, I couldn''t help boasting, and then whispered, "you''ll accompany me to a party later."


    "Party?" Li Xueting asked curiously, "what party?"


    Ye Xuan explained with a smile, "I was invited to a charity party by my friends. Remember to dress prettier at that time."


    Conveniently pointed to the opposite villa and said, "go to that villa to choose clothes. There are many women''s clothes in it."


    Li Xueting hugged Ye Xuan''s arm, smiled sweetly and said, "well, I see."


    Glancing at the time on his watch, he said, "go pick your clothes first and leave later."


    Li Xueting felt that she might be in a hurry. She cleverly ran to choose clothes.


    This party was invited by Zhang Dong, because they had returned to the magic capital last night. They happened to take advantage of this gathering and take ye Xuan to meet the big men in the magic capital.


    Originally, Li Xueting may not have time, but she has already pushed it off. However, the other party said that she would come back if she had time. It''s really nothing without time.


    Now that you''re back, go.


    Before long, Li Xueting came over in a white skirt, turned around in front of Ye Xuan and asked, "is it nice?"


    "Nice, very nice."


    I have to say that as long as people are beautiful, they can wear everything.


    It seems that a simple skirt can definitely set off the beauty as long as it is worn on a beautiful woman.


    What''s more, the skirt on Li Xueting''s body was designed by a world famous designer. At the moment, it''s even more beautiful. People can''t help but shine at the moment.


    "Let''s go."


    Although it''s a party, it''s not a very formal party, so I don''t intend to wear formal clothes, but casual clothes.


    However, there are still some grades. There are customized clothes up and down, which add up to hundreds of thousands of Chinese dollars.


    Soon, he drove to the position indicated by Zhang Dong. The waiter standing at the door immediately came forward and drove the car to a specific position.


    As soon as ye Xuan appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    The combination of handsome appearance, sunny smile and unique temperament has a very strong attraction.


    "Who is this handsome guy? The childe of that family seems to have never seen him before?"


    "I haven''t seen it either, but the temperament emanating from each other''s body and family background are definitely not simple."


    "Sister Jun, why don''t you go up and take him down and bring him to meet our sisters."


    "Forget it. I like that kind of small milk dog. It looks like a big man. It''s not suitable. It doesn''t match at all."


    A group of ladies were discussing there. They were very unscrupulous and were not surprised at all.


    Even when some people cast their eyes on them, they deliberately straightened up and left the perfect side of women to others.


    Li Xueting glanced at the people walking around. At first glance, they were either rich or expensive. There were even some successful businessmen who appeared on TV.


    Even the stars saw several. Although they didn''t see those who were popular, there were a lot of people in the second and third lines. They talked and laughed with those businessmen like socialists.


    At first I thought it was just an ordinary party, but I never thought the specification was so high.


    I''m afraid the value of any person here is no less than one billion, or even higher.


    Li Xueting came forward and hugged Ye Xuan and whispered, "brother Xuan, there are many celebrities here. I saw several stars just now."


    Compared with entrepreneurs, ordinary people don''t really know much, but for stars, as long as they make a little name, they have basically seen them on TV or the Internet, so it''s OK for Li Xueting to say so.


    Ye Xuan ha ha for a moment, "shall I give you their signature later?"


    "No, No." Li Xueting quickly shook her head. If ye Xuan can enter such a party, it shows that her status is not low.


    As for those stars, they play the role of socialists. The popular point is to curry favor with these businessmen, hoping to be liked, and then invest some money to make movies to become famous.


    When ye Xuan went to ask for his signature, he obviously lowered his identity.


    "Hahaha, brother ye, you''re here at last!"


    Before people saw it, they heard a bright voice.


    Zhang Dong led a group of young people to come over, step forward and give them a close hug, which not only shows their relationship, but also affirms their position.


    "Who is this man? He is so close to Zhang Shao?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before. It shouldn''t be from the magic capital. It''s not easy to come to the family background."


    "It''s worth Zhang Shao coming to meet him personally. How simple can it be?"


    The young people behind him talked and guessed Ye Xuan''s identity. Unfortunately, no one knew.


    Zhang Dong put his arm around Ye Xuan''s shoulder and said, "this is my good brother, ye Xuan. It''s a big favor to help us Zhangjia. His business is my business, even Zhangjia''s business. In the future, I hope those present can help each other."


    WOW!


    With Zhang Dong''s words, there was no small commotion.


    Zhang Dong may be respected by the younger generation, but in the older generation, he is still not qualified, but with the brand of Zhang Jia, who dares not to give face.


    I didn''t expect the other party to help Zhang Jia. What''s the probability? Who dares to move the other party? It''s no different from looking for death.


    Ye Xuan knew that the other party was lifting the background for himself and didn''t let anyone see it, but he still smiled modestly.


    "Well, come in with us. The old man wants to see you. I don''t know when he will have time?"


    The first half still spoke in a normal tone, and the second half directly lowered his voice, which only they could hear.


    "Old man Zhang wants to see me?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. It can be said that the two never had any intersection. At most, he only looked at each other, and he was separated by a glass. How can he remember to see him.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Zhang Dong immediately explained: "don''t worry, just thank you for saving your life."


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Since you want to see me, I''ll see you. At least the other party has made a great contribution to China.


    "I have time at any time. You can arrange it."


    "Well, tonight."

 Chapter 70

    Since this is a charity party, how can it be said to be charity without donating money.


    The party walked into the hall and soon began an auction. The money auctioned here will be donated to their own charities in their own name, and absolutely 100% of the money will be spent everywhere they need it.


    There are some things that we all know.


    Zhang Dong smiled and asked, "brother ye, I don''t know what to auction. If so, I''ll have someone arrange it?"


    Ye Xuan attended such a party for the first time. He didn''t know that he was particular about this. He smiled and asked, "is life prolonging medicine OK?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong couldn''t stand steadily and almost fell to the ground.


    Longevity medicine, can you ask?


    As long as you dare to put such a thing on it, it can definitely cause a sensation in the whole Party and even crazy looting.


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Dong asked in a deep voice with a wary look.


    This is not an ordinary thing. It is a magical drug with an adverse effect. As long as it is released, it will cause countless people to peep.


    This is also the reason why after his father knew about it, he directly asked people to block the news without saying a word. Otherwise, the family law served him in order to protect Ye Xuan.


    It is really that the role is too rebellious, and the hidden interests make countless people jealous.


    Ye Xuan peeped out a faint smile, and there was a bright light in his eyes. "Your family doesn''t help me advertise, so you can only appear in person. Just do me a favor."


    Although the more money he spends, the more money he gets, but money is still a lower level after all, and it is useless to have enough strength.


    Otherwise, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to deal with things before, but solve them by yourself.


    Therefore, if you want to quickly build your own forces, you need to earn a lot of money. Only by making money can you get points. With points, you can exchange what you want.


    A biochemist warrior only needs 200 points, that is, to earn 2 billion. In that way, you can get the most loyal men. No matter what order you give, they will complete it unconditionally, even commit suicide without hesitation.


    Among them, the combat skills are no worse than those of special forces, and even better. Set up a class and prepare all kinds of weapons. Even a company may not be able to attack his manor in a short time.


    And these biochemical soldiers can also do some shady things. After all, with the increase of money, some people will have some ideas they shouldn''t have.


    And they can become the sword in Ye Xuan''s hand and cut off all their ideas.


    He has a system, but he is not willing to be ordinary and be an honest rich.


    There are countless technologies beyond modern technology in the system mall. They don''t want to be put in it all the time, but take them out and apply them to human society.


    He wants to change the whole world!


    Therefore, before that, forces must be established. Without protective forces, those technologies will be swallowed up by commercial giants in an instant without leaving any residue.


    Ambition, maybe.


    Now the first step is to make money, and this longevity medicine is enough for those rich to wave money to buy.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s affirmative answer, Zhang Dong pondered, nodded and said, "yes! Since you want to sell such things, I''ll help publicize it. I''m sure the old man won''t say anything."


    "Then I expect you to shout and make your reputation bigger."


    Ye Xuan directly exchanged a life prolonging medicine and handed it to the other party. Let Zhang Dong arrange the next thing.


    Looking at the life prolonging medicine packaged like ordinary medicine in his hand, Zhang Dong also sighed. If his father hadn''t put it there, he still didn''t believe that there was such a thing in the world.


    "I''ll wrap it in a jade box later. It will look better then."


    How can we believe that there is no force in this common drug packaging.


    "Well, let''s find a place to sit down first. The auction will start soon. At that time, it will definitely stir the whole magic capital, even the whole China!"


    At the moment, Zhang Dong is vaguely looking forward to what people will look like when they know the news of life prolonging medicine.


    "Pa Pa!"


    As a young and beautiful auctioneer knocked down the fixed place with a small hammer and made a sound, the whole hall immediately quieted down.


    "Isn''t the auctioneer good?" Zhang Dong whispered, and raised his eyebrow with a man''s expression. "The other party has been carefully selected. It''s definitely the first time. If you''re interested, auction the first auction item. It''s yours tonight."


    Is this too naked?


    Ye Xuan looked at each other strangely, then pulled Li Xueting into his arms and said with a smile: "brother Zhang, I already have a woman. Why don''t I pay, you..."


    Zhang Dong shook his head again and again and said, "don''t kill me if my family knows."


    The better the family is, the more strict it is for the children of the family.


    As for those rich second generation, they are all upstart mentality and can''t develop the family too far.


    The female auctioneer said softly, "the first thing to be auctioned is a beautiful diamond necklace. The original price is 100000 Chinese dollars. Now please bid."


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Half a million!"


    "800000!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although this diamond necklace is very beautiful, it looks like 70000 at most. 100000 has a lot of premium. Now it''s called millions directly. It seems that it can go up a little more.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t know what''s really behind it, it''s incredible.


    To Ye Xuan''s complete surprise, this thing was finally auctioned off by a woman. It''s too open to play.


    Sure enough, the aristocracy can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    Next, many things were auctioned, including personal calligraphy and paintings, as well as some diamond jewelry. Many times, it was undoubtedly a passing ceremony.


    Put something on it. If no one asks for a price, I will buy it again and indirectly calculate a force.


    During this period, ye Xuan spent 200000 to buy a pendant and brought it to Li Xueting in person.


    "It''s about to start!"


    As the female auctioneer stepped down from the auction stage, Zhang Dong showed a look of excitement.


    At this time, an old man in his sixties stepped onto the auction table and knocked on the small hammer in his hand.


    "How can it be? This is not a formal auction. Why is old Yang on the stage?"


    "Yes, what''s going on? Who has inside information?"


    "Can''t old general Yang auction this time to dilute the treasure? Last time, I remember selling a pair of Wang Xizhi''s remnant, and the final price was as high as 80 million. Unfortunately, it''s only remnant, otherwise it''s not impossible to double the price."


    "I was there that time. The competition was absolutely fierce, especially several collectors. They almost fought because of it."


    "I don''t know what treasures will be there this time? Look forward to it."


    Countless people below talked about it one after another. They were very familiar with the old man.


    As long as he comes out, there are definitely good things, and many people are ready to pay.


    I just don''t know what it is this time?


    "Pa Pa!"


    Old Yang knocked the hammer again, which made the hall completely quiet.

 Chapter 71

    "Cough!"


    Yang coughed deliberately, attracted everyone''s attention to him, and looked at the people present from left to right.


    In an instant, the whole hall was under his control. This ability was really strong.


    "The items at this auction are really unbelievable. If it weren''t for the guarantee of a family, I couldn''t believe that there are such magical things in the world!"


    WOW!


    Before Mr. Yang finished, the whole hall began to talk about what it was. Even Mr. Yang couldn''t believe it.


    And what family guarantee?


    One question after another appeared in everyone''s mind. At the moment, just like the cat''s claw, it raised people''s curiosity completely.


    "Well, family guarantee?" Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and asked, "how did it become a family guarantee?"


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to ask him to stand up at the auction and tell him that the life prolonging medicine is really true, but it seems that he didn''t let their family guarantee.


    "Hey, hey." Zhang Dong smiled, "I''m a person, but I''m a person. People don''t necessarily believe it, so I left a phone call for them to confirm. This should be decided by the old man. It has nothing to do with me."


    Then he spread out his hands and showed an innocent face.


    Ye Xuan can''t laugh or cry. He''s not ready to investigate the responsibility. He wants to be guaranteed by their family. This can make people more convinced.


    "Old Yang, what are you talking about?"


    Some people began to sit still and asked loudly.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, with your knowledge, what else can''t you believe? Which family is this?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, just say it. Don''t sell the lawsuit."


    Countless people below want to know exactly what it is.


    Old Yang laughed. "You young people just can''t bear to be angry. At least they are worth as much as my old man. It''s not good."


    "Old Yang, you say we are young people. Shouldn''t young people be rough? Everyone is calm. How can you set off your old people?"


    "Yes!"


    Countless people under the age of 30 were booing there, which made old Yang burst into laughter.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. In fact, I''m a little jealous even when I see it. I even want to swallow it privately." Yang joked. "My old man has worked for so many years, but I can''t lose his reputation when I''m old."


    "So the items for this auction are..."


    "Longevity medicine!"


    With that, a jade box was held by old Yang and slowly put on the auction table.


    "Longevity medicine?"


    "How can there be such medicine? Is old Yang confused?"


    "Just now, old Yang said he couldn''t believe it, and there was a family guarantee. By the way, who is this family, let old Yang completely believe it!"


    "Yes, yes, the problem lies in this family."


    Countless people looked at the jade box on the auction table, showing a look of disbelief, but others also had a thoughtful expression.


    For people like Yang Lao, it''s not necessary to take an inaccurate thing out to deceive them.


    "Everyone must have the same first reaction as me. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it at all!"


    Yang Lao''s voice sounded slowly and spread all over the hall, making all the people still talking stop, showing a look of listening, hoping to find out.


    What is it that makes old Yang believe.


    "But since I made a few phone calls, I''ve completely believed it."


    Just a phone call?


    Who did this call to? He has such energy that Yang believes it is a life prolonging medicine.


    "And the other party is willing to use the whole family as a guarantor. This medicine is true." speaking of this, old Yang specially raised his voice, accentuated his tone, and said: "I think everyone present must want to know which family it is, and dare to guarantee that this kind of medicine is true."


    "Yes, which family?"


    "Whose family has so much energy, it''s true to guarantee longevity medicine."


    Old Yang smiled and was just ready to speak. Zhang Dong, who had been sitting there, stood up. "It''s our Zhang guarantee. I don''t know what everyone here has to say?"


    Zhang, Zhang?!


    It''s Zhang Jia!


    The person who just made a fuss immediately shut his mouth. Who dares to doubt what such a family guarantees.


    no wonder.


    All this is over. Since Zhang Jia dares to guarantee, nine times out of ten it is true. Such a big family will not joke about such things unless they want to be the laughing stock of the whole China.


    And I heard that old man Zhang was close to life, but he suddenly got better recently.


    This is not a disease that can be cured, but life is coming. Reaching a certain age is a barrier that can not be crossed in today''s society, but some people have crossed it and are still making great strides forward.


    Is all this true? Old man Zhang got longevity medicine, which saved his life.


    When everyone was guessing, old Yang said in a low voice: "I think some well-informed people have roughly guessed the connection, and the one talking to me is old Zhang!"


    It''s really him!


    At first it was just speculation, but when it was confirmed, it was still a little dizzy.


    It''s incredible.


    Now that Mr. Zhang has stated his position, the life prolonging medicine can be said to be 100% true and can prolong life.


    Drugs that exist against the sky.


    Everyone''s breathing became thick and heavy. A pair of eyes stared at the jade box and wanted to come forward and grab it.


    But they know that this unwise thing can''t be done, otherwise they won''t want to mix it up in the future.


    "Old Yang, auction it quickly!"


    "Yes, auction quickly!"


    Are all of them short of money? No, it can be said that no one is short of money.


    But do you think they live too long? No one thinks their life is too long, and even doesn''t feel enough.


    If money can buy life, they are willing to spend 100 million, 1 billion, or even 10 billion to live another year.


    "Don''t worry," said Yang. "I haven''t introduced some effects of this medicine."


    "This medicine can increase the time of about ten years, and one can only take it twice in one''s life, and the effect of the second time will be halved. Of course, if the user is too old, the effect of the second time will be less than one fifth of that of the first time."


    "Ten, ten years!"


    It can actually increase the life span of ten years, which is especially against the rhythm of the sky.


    No, I must get it!


    Many people shouted in their hearts that they should buy it even at a higher price.


    Because no one knows whether they can encounter such things in the future.


    "I''ve also talked about this effect, so the auction we''ve been looking forward to starts now!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    Old Yang slapped the table with a small hammer.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72

    "Because the auctioneer didn''t say the lowest price, the auction began with zero yuan Chinese coins."


    With Yang''s words finished, there was a brief silence in the field. For a time, no one shouted.


    In fact, this thing is too precious. We don''t know how much price is appropriate. Then we have to wait for others to give the price before bidding.


    It''s not one to have such an idea, but everyone present.


    Seeing no one bidding, at this time, a big bellied middle-aged man stood up and smiled at everyone: "since I don''t bid, I''ll make an introduction first, 100 million Chinese dollars!"


    One hundred million is neither too much nor too little. When auctioning other items, it is absolutely a sky high price to shout one hundred million, but now it is a little petty.


    But there was no movement in the audience. After all, it was only 100 million. Seriously, the price is still very low for the effect of life prolonging drugs.


    Seeing someone shouting out the price, old Yang immediately said, "this gentleman offered 100 million. Is there any higher price?"


    "Is there anything higher?"


    Unfortunately, the response to old Yang is still silent, without the slightest intention of raising the price.


    If the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. One by one, I sit there as steady as Mount Tai.


    "Since no one raises the price, then..."


    "100 million Chinese dollars for the first time!"


    "Pa!"


    "100 million Chinese dollars for the second time!"


    "Pa!"


    As the hammer fell down twice, there was a slight commotion in the whole hall. Finally, someone began to cry out.


    "Five hundred million!"


    Old Yang saw someone shouting out the price again and said, "this gentleman offered 500 million, 500 million Chinese dollars. Is there any higher price?"


    "Billion!"


    "1.5 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, it was like a fuse, which completely broke out in the whole hall. Just after the first one shouted, the next one shouted. The price was rising. In just a few seconds, he directly shouted 5 billion Chinese dollars. It seemed that it was not over, and the follow-up force was still the same.


    However, from the initial increase of $550 million to now, it has obviously decreased, but it still increases by at least $100 million each time.


    "The lady offered 6.3 billion. Is there any higher price?"


    Yang Lao pointed at the bidder with a small hammer and shouted loudly. At the moment, the auction has entered the most intense time.


    When the two armies fight, either you or I die. There is only one longevity pill, and only one person can get it in the end.


    The following people have begun to kill red eyes. Someone immediately asked, "old Yang, can this medicine be mortgaged with company shares or other things?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, it''s still difficult for us to take out so much cash at once. All the people present are businessmen. Who has nothing to do? Put the money in the bank for interest."


    Many people look forward to it and hope it can work, otherwise they won''t have an advantage in the next competition.


    "This?" old Yang glanced at Zhang Dong.


    Collateral? How can this work? Now what ye Xuan wants is to earn cash and get points.


    After this auction, not only the life prolonging medicine will be on fire, but with the energy of these people, it can also be inferred from some clues that this thing is likely to be made by Ye Xuan, so he will also be on fire. Now he is in urgent need of points to exchange for what he wants.


    Whispered in Zhang Dong''s ear, "you must cash!"


    Seeing ye Xuan give such an answer, Zhang Dong shook his head, which can be regarded as an answer to old Yang.


    After getting the answer, Yang Lao showed an apologetic look and said, "I''m really sorry. The people who sell this medicine only want cash, but they won''t accept anything else. The auction will continue below!"


    Hearing such words, many people showed a trace of annoyance.


    Many of them are rich. They even give some people a few days to gather tens of billions of funds, but what can they do? Now they can''t turn these into cash immediately.


    However, some people began to call to gather more money. After all, this life prolonging medicine is too attractive.


    "Hello, Secretary Zhang, immediately withdraw the 2 billion yuan to be invested this time, call my account, and reinvest it later. I need the money urgently!"


    "Dong Li, don''t you want the original shares of our company? As long as you prepare 5 billion funds now, I will sell you 1% of the shares. The more you prepare, the more you give, and there is no ceiling!"


    "Come on, let''s get all the funds in the company to see how much money we can have."


    Crazy, completely crazy.


    For this life prolonging medicine, all the rich people began to use their energy and want to gather the most money in the shortest time. In short, all those who can think of ways can use it.


    Especially for those over the age of 60, they do their best.


    "Exciting, wonderful!"


    Looking at the rich like gamblers in the field, Zhang Dong sighed that if he was not still young, he would probably participate in the fight.


    However, this is the first time to see so many rich people moving so much for one thing. It''s really shocking.


    Who would have thought that every successful businessman who behaves calmly and instructs the country in conversation and laughter would still have such a side, waving money in order to get a medicine.


    It''s really eye opening!


    Ye Xuan was also a little stunned. Originally, he thought that 2 billion one was expensive enough, but he never thought that this medicine could cause such a scene. He really underestimated the madness of those rich people for life.


    However, the more crazy he is, the happier he is, because this will inevitably raise the price to an unimaginable height.


    At the moment, Yang also waved the small hammer in his hand with great energy. This is the first time he auctioned such a precious thing.


    Now he is shouting 8.6 billion Chinese dollars, which is 8.6 billion, just for a small medicine.


    "Is there anything higher than 8.6 billion?"


    "8.6 billion Chinese dollars for the first time!"


    "Eighty six..."


    "8.7 billion!"


    "This gentleman offered 8.7 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with the current price. If they shout again, it will be no problem to break 10 billion.


    But he''s not going to do business just once, so it''s time to stop the price.


    Whispered in the ear of Zhang Dong: "can you guarantee it with your Zhang family later? An auction will be held here again in three days, and three life prolonging drugs will be auctioned at that time."


    "Do you want to sell?"


    Zhang Dong showed a surprised expression. This time, there was such a big movement when one appeared, or when everyone didn''t know.


    If it is publicized, what will happen in three days.


    Countless rich people with a lot of money will flock to the magic capital for a small life prolonging medicine.


    Zhang Dong thought for a while. Since the old man was willing to come out to guarantee, it was nothing to help Ye Xuan. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll inform everyone now!"


    Then he stood up!

 Chapter 73

    Zhang Dong stood up and shouted, "everybody be quiet!"


    As soon as he said this, the original hot scene immediately calmed down a lot, and one after another cast their eyes to know what Zhang Dong wanted to say.


    "Now I have an event to announce. Three days later, in the same place and at the same time, there will be an auction of three life prolonging drugs!"


    Then, regardless of everyone''s shock, he sat down in a chair.


    And auction longevity pills!


    And this time there were three at once!


    Wow.


    The whole hall was immediately in an uproar. These were three, three life prolonging pills. Many people whispered and talked there.


    Someone asked curiously, "I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "I also want to know if it''s true. I can''t get this life prolonging medicine. After all, it''s impossible for me to spend so much money now, but it won''t be possible in three days."


    "Three days later, I''m afraid we''re not the only ones competing. The price at that time was definitely much higher than today."


    "Who says not? Compared with the whole Chinese rich, I can only be regarded as a slightly stronger little role, which is not worth mentioning at all."


    To have today''s money and status, these people''s minds are naturally very flexible. As soon as Zhang Donggang releases this news, they can analyze the pros and cons.


    Although more funds can be gathered in three days, it is still much worse than a real big family.


    Especially when some people in Kyoto participated, they didn''t even have a chance to drink soup.


    "Hey, it seems that this kind of thing against the sky has nothing to do with me after all."


    Many people gently shook their heads there, although they were rich and even unattainable in front of ordinary people. But compared with the real super rich, there is still a big gap.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Old Yang smiled and said, "I think many people are as excited as I am when they hear this news, because three of you will get this life prolonging medicine and live longer. However, if you are excited, you will have to wait three days, so we still finish the auction in front of us."


    "The gentleman just offered 8.8 billion. Is there a higher price!"


    "Nine billion!"


    "Old man Tao, I didn''t expect you to be really willing to take out even 9 billion."


    Old Yang looked at the old man who was bidding and joked with a smile. Obviously, they knew each other and were very familiar with each other.


    "Ha ha!" old man Tao laughed and said, "I''m almost 70 now. It''s no use asking for so much money. This thing will not bring life or death. It''s good to increase my life by a few years."


    Old Yang shook his head, didn''t say anything, and shouted, "nine billion, is there any higher?"


    "Nine billion for the first time!"


    "Nine billion second time!"


    "Nine billion third time!"


    "Pa, deal!"


    Then the last hammer went down, and old man Tao, the most important party, was paralyzed in his chair and finally belonged to him.


    In order to get the 9 billion yuan, he gambled all his money and even mortgaged some of his shares.


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the jade box, old man Tao stood up and thanked all the people.


    There are not a few people who can come up with so much money here, but relatively speaking, they are only 40 or 50 years old and do not need this medicine. When they reach a certain price, they think it is unnecessary to bid, which is not cost-effective at all.


    Of course, more people still want to know how this medicine works. Although they firmly believe that it can increase life expectancy, whether they can really achieve the said ten-year life expectancy.


    Old Yang smiled and said, "old Tao, take it now. Let''s see the effect."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Tao. Anyway, you take it yourself after you buy it. Let''s see the effect of this anti heaven longevity medicine here."


    Under the coax of many people, Mr. Tao also smiled and didn''t say anything. His eyes stared at the jade box in his hand. There was something that could make many people crazy.


    When I opened it, I didn''t expect that it was an ordinary capsule pill, and the packaging was also very ordinary.


    "This..."


    Not only did Mr. Tao show a look of disbelief, but even the people close to him were confused.


    Is such a common pill a life prolonging pill? It''s too fooling.


    But it can''t be wrong that Mr. Zhang took Zhang as his guarantor.


    When everyone was full of doubts, Mr. Tao put the capsule into his mouth, drank a mouthful and swallowed it directly.


    Just entering the belly, someone couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Tao, how do you feel?"


    As soon as the man finished asking, someone retorted, "I''ll go. Can you take the medicine so quickly? Wait a minute."


    But as soon as the man finished refuting, he saw that the deep wrinkles on Mr. Tao''s face were actually decreasing. Yes, they were constantly decreasing.


    Originally relatively deep, but now it slowly fades, even if there is nothing.


    "Look at old Mr. Tao''s hair!"


    Half gray hair actually began to turn gray, and then from gray to black. All this changed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "It is worthy of being a life prolonging medicine with the function of opposing the sky. The changes brought by this are indeed against the sky!"


    "Lying trough, just now I had to shoot it even if I lost my money."


    From the original shock to the later regret, the mood of these rich people has changed rapidly. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Five minutes later, Mr. Tao''s change slowed down. After that, there was little change, but now it''s enough against the sky.


    "Now that Mr. Tao is out, who can see that he is an old man with a life of nearly 70."


    "I think it''s only fifty years old. It''s a strong age."


    "I think of a question. When old Mr. Tao goes back now, will his family think he is fake and blow him out directly, ha ha ha!"


    Many people laughed when they heard this question.


    Indeed, this change is so great that I''m afraid even my family can''t recognize it.


    "I took this life prolonging medicine completely. Until now, I found that I was still a poor man and couldn''t afford a pill."


    "Don''t talk about you. I don''t even have the qualification to be a poor man."


    Many people laughed at themselves there. They can''t afford a pill. They are not poor.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Old Mr. Tao smiled brightly, threw away his crutch and walked slowly in place for a few circles.


    "Cool, it''s so cool. I didn''t expect that my feet, which move freely back and forth, are so intoxicating."


    At the moment, he is like an old urchin, jumping from time to time to experience the feeling of youth.


    Mr. Yang was also envious when he saw Mr. Tao. After all, he was already 60 years old. Although he was well maintained and looked only in his fifties, the real age was there.


    Suddenly see a person can become younger for many years, how can you not be jealous.


    He said loudly, "everyone, I think everyone has seen the effect of this longevity medicine. I''ll see you in three days!"


    Mr. Tao''s case will be a feast in three days!


    Then he stepped back backstage.

 Chapter 74

    Li Xueting leaned against Ye Xuan and asked in a low voice, "brother Xuan, did you auction the longevity medicine just now?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide his woman. Besides, the other party looked at him all the way. Even if he didn''t say it, he had roughly guessed it and nodded to admit it.


    "Ah!"


    Li Xueting exclaimed, then quickly held her mouth with her hand and suppressed her excitement. It was 9 billion. A drug sold 9 billion directly.


    This can no longer be described as huge profits. It is completely that there is a mine at home, and it is still a gold mine.


    Seeing Li Xueting''s surprised appearance, ye Xuan said with a smile: "you are not competent as a secretary. You will show this appearance with such a little money. If you manage hundreds of billions of assets in the future, you won''t even dare to move."


    "People just don''t get used to it." Li Xueting spits out her tongue and explains to Ye Xuan, "when I get used to it several times, don''t mention this money. Even if it''s a trillion yuan, I''ve just managed it well."


    It is said that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. It is true that Li Xueting has been in contact with Ye Xuan for a long time. She even speaks big words so naturally.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for getting 900 points!"


    When ye Xuan was chatting with Li Xueting, little Lori''s voice immediately appeared in her mind.


    The original 150 points broke thousands in an instant, reaching 1050.


    "I didn''t expect to donate part of the money. This point is still mine." at the moment, ye Xuan was happy.


    Little Lori explained: "yes, master. Because you donated the money, the system will default that the money is yours first and then donated. Naturally, you can get corresponding points."


    "So it is!"


    Ye Xuan nodded clearly and understood.


    In a short while, after Zhang Dong had handled the funds just now, he came and unconsciously stuffed a banker into Ye Xuan''s pocket.


    He said: "after you donated one billion yuan, there are still eight billion yuan in that card. Because it is a private transaction, naturally there is no tax, and Mr. Yang is unwilling to charge any fee. He just hopes to invite him again at the auction in three days. Of course, there is no charge at the same time."


    For an auctioneer of Yang Lao''s level, of course, he hopes to participate in an auction that shocked the world. This is a supreme honor. It doesn''t matter whether he collects money or not.


    And three days later, it is undoubtedly an opportunity.


    "OK, whatever you want."


    Ye Xuan has no interest in who to choose for auction. As long as his items are precious enough, even if he asks a mute, he can sell at a super high price.


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth and suggested, "let''s go first. Just now, many people asked me if I knew the people who sell life prolonging drugs. I was tired of being asked."


    When it comes to this, I complain.


    "Ha ha ha." Ye Xuan said with a smile, "let''s go. I feel very bored here."


    I don''t know anyone except Zhang Dong and Li Xueting. Naturally, I have nothing to talk about.


    Zhang Dong immediately said, "why don''t you go to my old man first?"


    Ye Xuan pondered and said, "yes, let''s go."


    With that, the three left the party. Ye Xuan followed Zhang Dong''s car and drove slowly on the road.


    Li Xueting on the other side has always been very clever. She knows when she can speak and when she can''t speak. She has a good grasp.


    "Here we are!"


    The location was the last one. Although the outpost in the yard had changed a lot, it could be seen at a glance with Ye Xuan''s vigilance.


    When he came to a stone pavilion, Zhang Dong said to old man Zhang in the sun, "Grandpa, I brought Ye Xuan."


    "Oh." originally, I narrowed my eyes and slowly opened them. A sharp look came out of them, just like the essence, which made people feel a shiver.


    In an instant, ye Xuan''s guru''s strength was directly released and the look in his eyes met old man Zhang.


    That look is like walking out of the sea of blood. If your mind is not firm enough, you may think that you are paralyzed directly.


    But who is Ye Xuan? Because of the exchange of martial arts, he has long been a master. Even so, he can only resist reluctantly, and a bead of sweat begins to appear behind him.


    "Good, good!"


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan with appreciation, took back his eyes, slowly closed his eyes and said to Zhang Dong, "Xiao Dong, go down first. I have something to say with this little friend."


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    With that, he honestly retreated. In the process, Zhang Dong didn''t even dare to breathe. Like a good baby, there was no noise Zhang Jin at the party just now.


    Ye Xuan patted Li Xueting''s slender hand and motioned her to go down first.


    "Yes." Li Xueting skillfully backed out.


    Now only Ye Xuan and old man Zhang are present. Even the two secret outposts have left.


    Ye Xuan was not polite either. He sat down on the stone stool.


    After a long silence, old man Zhang slowly said, "I heard that you are auctioning a life prolonging medicine today, and you are even going to auction three more in three days?"


    "That''s right."


    It won''t be long before the whole upper level of China will know this. At today''s auction, old Yang can talk to old Zhang, and the other party can naturally know it easily.


    "Do you have many life prolonging drugs?"


    Now that he can put it up for auction, with his wisdom for so many years, he has roughly guessed one or two.


    What I said to Dr. Wang last time was both true and false.


    "How much?" Ye Xuan took a meaningful look at old man Zhang and said, "as long as I have money, I can take out as much as I want."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t expect Ye Xuan to give such an answer. That''s to say, he asked Ye Xuan how much life prolonging medicine he wanted.


    Aren''t you afraid of their evil intentions? If they swallow each other, they will be feared later.


    Give me five in this way, will you


    Old man Zhang asked for it. Ye Xuan had no reason to refuse, and asked for it from the other party.


    "Five are OK, but each one is at least 2 billion. In addition, I hope you Zhangjia can protect the people around me from being hurt for half a year. As for me, it doesn''t matter."


    Now ye Xuan''s strength still has a big gap compared with those big families after all. Self-protection may be no problem, but what he fears most is those who do anything to achieve their goals, causing danger to the people around him.


    However, as long as we give him six months of development, not even six months, who will be his opponent at that time.


    "Reasonable, I agreed to this condition!"


    After all, it''s cheap for an auction to have at least 9 billion, while the other party needs 2 billion.


    What''s more, it''s still five. It''s normal to take out five at once.


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan with a look of deep appreciation. Since ye Xuan asked not to protect himself and the people around him, such people have enough confidence in themselves. If they can grow up, it is absolutely not easy.


    The more he looked, the more he liked it. He asked, "Xiaoye, I don''t know if you''re married?"


    "What?!"


    The sudden divine turn made Ye Xuan uncomfortable. How could old man Zhang ask him such a question.

 Chapter 75

    "Cough."


    Mr. Zhang coughed and explained, "I think your boy is very pleasing to the eye. I''ll introduce you to a little girlfriend."


    Old man, didn''t you see the woman next to me just now? Even if you are not married, you will definitely have a partner. Ye Xuan glanced at each other strangely, but still said:


    "Sir, I already have a girlfriend, and there is more than one, so I won''t bother you."


    As if he hadn''t heard Ye Xuan''s words, the old man said to himself, "Le Ya is a very good girl. You should have seen her last time. She is also very beautiful. Although she looks cold on the surface, she is very enthusiastic in her heart. She has often come to take care of me over the years."


    It''s OK not to mention Leya. Ye Xuan gets angry at the mention of her.


    If you encounter him again, you will definitely beat him up and let the other party know ye Xuan''s power.


    Ye Xuan quickly turned off the topic and asked, "Sir, can you help me get some gun certificates?"


    After all, China is a country where guns are prohibited. Ordinary people can''t even touch guns. It''s very difficult to obtain a gun license, except for some special personnel.


    Even the so-called snow leopard commandos stationed in their embassies in the United States will give you guns as long as they enter Chinese territory.


    No, you can. Just don''t enter this territory.


    It can be imagined how strict the control of firearms is in China.


    "How many gun certificates do you want?"


    Although it is really difficult to obtain, it is not a big problem for old man Zhang.


    Seeing the play, ye Xuan rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "just give me ten or eight, which is enough."


    "Ten or eight, and you can have one?" said old man Zhang, somewhat speechless and angry. "You think this is Chinese cabbage. You can get you two at most, but you have to use it as a last resort, especially in front of ordinary people."


    "I''m not an exhibitionist. I take out a gun in front of ordinary people. I''m sick."


    Well, this gun is not that gun.


    Ye Xuan muttered and begged, "Sir, are there too few of them? Look, I''ll be targeted sooner or later when I sell this longevity medicine. Even now I''ll be targeted when I go out from here. Without more than ten gun certificates, the whole person feels unsafe."


    "Go away. I won''t help you with one more word."


    Originally thought he was a calm young man, but he was a little monkey.


    It seems impossible to have more. I think it''s great to have two, but it doesn''t mean that ye Xuan will be so honest. One person should have more guns.


    "That''s all right. I''ll reluctantly accept the two, but can I prepare the gun myself?"


    "Whatever you want, as long as it''s within the range of a pistol." Master Zhang waved his hand and said, "you''d better hurry. Seriously, you''re still the biggest headache I''ve seen in recent years."


    Ye Xuan exchanged five longevity pills from the system mall, put them on the stone table and said, "Grandpa, I''ll put them here. Remember to call the money when you have time."


    After all, ye Xuan still has some heartache for missing 250 points all at once.


    Old man Zhang opened his eyes slightly and then said, "I see. The money will be on your account in a moment. I''ll let Xiaodong send the gun Certificate in a few days."


    "Thank you, old man." Ye Xuan left with a smile.


    This time, in fact, it still plays a great role. At least in the short term, you don''t have to worry about the danger of the people around you.


    Then, he can also expand more unscrupulously.


    Come on, hurt each other, who is afraid of who!


    Seeing ye Xuan leave, old man Zhang opened his closed eyes and showed a faint smile, "this young man is really interesting."


    Not only did ye Xuan not show any fear to him, but he didn''t even be submissive, which was never seen in the whole Zhangjia.


    It seems that there is time for the other party to come and chat with him more. After all, the elderly who are nearly a hundred years old most want someone to talk with him.


    He looked at the longevity medicine on the table and asked someone to come and put it away.


    After a while, ye Xuan came to the front courtyard and looked at Zhang Dong standing there. He just wanted to laugh.


    After all, the other party was also very proud, but I didn''t expect that he was like this in front of old man Zhang. He was completely a good baby.


    As soon as he saw Ye Xuan coming out, Zhang Dong immediately asked, "brother ye, you can come out. Did my grandfather let me in, teach me a lesson, or criticize the younger generation of our family?"


    Ye Xuan patted each other on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Zhang Dong was not well. He walked back and forth, "it''s over. If the old man said a word in front of my father, I would be banned for at least one month."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s appearance, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and comforted: "it''s okay. The old man didn''t say a word just now, just kicked me out."


    "Out?"


    "You got kicked out?!"


    Zhang Dong said in surprise, how can the old man drive people out? It''s wrong.


    "Well, I have to go back."


    Then he took Li Xueting and walked outside.


    Zhang Dong hurried up and asked, "you''re gone. What should I do?"


    "Of course, go home and find your mother. Go wherever you should. Do you still want to go back with me?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s last words, Zhang Dong immediately brightened his eyes, "then go to your place. I happen to see what the Yunshan villa is like. It''s worth 3.6 billion."


    Ye Xuan really wants to give himself a slap at the moment. If he has nothing to say, what are you doing? It''s good now.


    "Let''s go, but let me say first. You don''t have any ideas about the woman of my manor."


    Ye Xuan finally gave a special warning.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said implicitly, "I understand. Are they all sister-in-law? Like this, sister-in-law is good."


    Li Xueting giggled when she was teased by the other party, especially the last sentence of her sister-in-law. Her face was immediately full of blush, which was obviously very enjoyable.


    They drove towards the manor and soon reached their destination.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, this swimming pool, absolutely!"


    The first sight of the whole manor must be the huge open-air swimming pool, which makes people feel bright.


    "This NIMA still let people live!"


    Looking at the luxury cars in a circle, each one is no less than a million. It seems that there are at least dozens.


    Ye Xuan''s voice came faintly, "I bought an employee car in the manor, that is, an employee car."


    Employees drive. Do employees now drive better cars than those of the rich second generation?


    No, no, I have to find a piece of tofu to kill.


    Zhang Dong found that his car was not as good as that of his employees. It was so naked to show off his wealth.


    Shameful, showing off wealth shameful, this bad habit must be put an end to.


    "Hello, young master!"


    The soft voice came from a distance. Zhang Dong opened his mouth directly.

 Chapter 76

    Beautiful women in maid clothes lined up in two rows and bowed slightly to this side.


    "Hello, young master!"


    At the moment, Zhang Dong can''t stand it anymore. Why can others live so natural and unrestrained? There are not only groups of beautiful women around, but also so many lovely maids.


    These maids, and they are still pure maids. How many men''s dreams. It seems that he has really lived in vain for more than 20 years.


    Goods are better than goods. People are not angry.


    No, no, you must leave this festering place. If ye Xuan destroys him, don''t be pulled out by the old man.


    "Brother ye, I''ll go first."


    With that, he didn''t look back and wanted to leave the land of right and wrong.


    Capitalists, full of big capitalists, can enjoy it too much.


    Looking at Zhang Dong who left, ye Xuan said, "brother Zhang, it''s better to visit the villa. The decoration inside is absolutely luxurious, which you can''t imagine."


    Poop!


    Zhang Dong almost lost his footing and fell to the ground.


    Nima is still here to show off her wealth. Don''t you want to hit people like this? Don''t you have some money? One pill is worth 9 billion.


    Well, he really didn''t, so to leave this place obediently and stay away from the rich is to stay away from the danger of being caught off guard.


    The invisible force is the most deadly.


    Zhang Dong made a phone call before leaving, which was a notice.


    I secretly decided that if there were no important things in the future, it would never come from looking boring. Compared with this local tyrant, I really found myself nothing.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Huang Hui in her clothes, especially the white shirt that was held up in front of her. She was afraid that the button would be held up so carelessly, revealing the beautiful scenery inside.


    He put his arms around him and said, "Huihui, I''ve found five bodyguards. They will guard the safety of the manor later."


    "I see." Huang Hui quickly nodded and remembered it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t continue to flirt with each other. He loosened it and walked into the bedroom alone. By the way, he locked the door.


    "Little Lori, exchange Five Biochemical warriors for me immediately!"


    "Good master!"


    After that, five people appeared directly out of thin air in the bedroom, wearing a camouflage suit. Each one was unusually strong, 1.85 meters tall, explosive muscles and frightening eyes.


    The first impression is that this is definitely a veteran soldier.


    Even ye Xuan''s current strength, if you fight with death, I''m afraid one-on-one is not necessarily an opponent.


    If you change into guns, you will be abused directly instead of fighting.


    Ye Xuan nodded in the dark: this person''s 200 points is absolutely worth it.


    "Do you have names?"


    A biochemist soldier led by him said loudly, "report to the master, we only have numbers and no names!"


    Without a name, ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "in this case, take ye as your surname, and your first name is your number."


    "Yes!"


    Although they are biochemical people, their IQ is no problem at all, just like human beings.


    So don''t treat them as machines that only know how to fight. They also have feelings, emotions and pain. There is nothing but not betraying Ye Xuan.


    Spend 1000 points at once, leaving Ye Xuan with 900 points left.


    (the old man asked someone to call 1000 points just now, and 900 points were exchanged for the rest of five longevity pills.)


    It is no longer necessary to continue to exchange biochemical human soldiers. It is enough for five people to guard the manor. In addition, the bodyguards recruited cooperate with each other and have strong security.


    "Little Laurie, what pistol do you have here?"


    "That''s more. There are not only pistols fired by gunpowder on the earth, but also electromagnetic, laser and laser energy pistols."


    Sure enough, it''s advanced enough. There are still many weapons in the back. I didn''t expect to be able to exchange them here.


    As for the exchange of energy pistols, it''s still a traditional gunpowder gun. It''s too advanced. He asked, "how many points does a gunpowder pistol have?"


    "Everything is ten points, pick it at will."


    Ten points, that is to earn 100 million Chinese dollars to get so much, it''s not cost-effective, it''s not cost-effective.


    Ye Xuan would rather buy a pistol with 100 million than exchange ten points. Don''t forget Ye Xuan''s cash back system. How many times does it cost to return, but the points are not within this ability range.


    And getting points can only be earned money, but those who return cash can''t get a little, which also makes Ye Xuan feel helpless.


    It seems that we have to rely on old man Zhang for help. He doesn''t have a formal channel to get this thing.


    Just as ye Xuan casually turned over the goods in the mall, the phone rang at the moment.


    Looking at the call above, he pressed the connect button and said, "Ann, why do you remember to call me now? Do you miss me so soon?"


    "Of course I miss brother tyrant." a soft voice came from the other end of the phone, and the bones were numb.


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother tuhao, I recently heard that there will be a PK live broadcast of fighting fishing. Can you help people get on the list?"


    "Live, by the way, live!"


    Ye Xuan seemed to remember something and immediately rolled over the items in the system mall, "this is the software programming."


    Finally he found what he wanted, and ye Xuan smiled knowingly.


    Originally, I always wanted to take what industry as the first industry, but now I can''t run it, that is live broadcasting.


    Moreover, the live broadcasting industry is very profitable. You can know from several major live broadcasting platforms.


    The programming in the system mall can not only minimize the traffic, make others look more unimpeded, and even the files are compressed countless times, so as not to get stuck because the files are too large.


    The most distinctive thing is the picture, which is absolutely high-definition. The live picture is like my personal touch.


    Ye Xuan''s wild hope is not just live broadcasting. He can enter games, three-dimensional, mobile phone software and so on through live broadcasting.


    And in today''s society, what is related to the network is the most profitable.


    Seeing that there was no sound here, Tian An''an carefully asked, "brother Tu Hao, can you help others at night?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan was in a very good mood. He immediately said, "help, help, just this time, you are completely popular, and just become the first online popularity of my upcoming live website."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Tian An''an showed a surprised look and asked, "brother tyrant, do you want to open a live website?"


    "Yes, I not only want to open a live website, but also do everything related to network and programming."


    Because he has the system mall in hand and has enough confidence.


    Nowadays, Huaxia is a big weakness in the mobile phone system. If there is one that is no worse than fruit and Android system, it will completely get rid of the domestic mobile phone system industry controlled by foreigners.


    The profits generated are absolutely unimaginable.

 Chapter 77

    Thinking of this, ye Xuan seems to see countless money smashing at him and making a steady stream of income every day. This is all points.


    With points, we can not only enhance our own strength and establish strong forces, but also obtain the technology of monopoly industry.


    Monopoly is the most profitable industry, but it is also quite expensive to exchange points.


    Ye Xuan asked, "Ann, when will it start?"


    "The broadcast starts at six o''clock on time, and this PK will last for three days to decide the final winner." Tian An said there, and then his tone changed. "People haven''t broadcast it live for several days, and I don''t know if I''m still popular."


    Just because Tian An''an, a newcomer, has been fishing for two days and drying the net for three days, I''m afraid the poor fans have run out long ago. How can there be any popularity.


    Even if there is no popularity, with Ye Xuan''s invincible krypton gold, it will be praised.


    Then take advantage of this wave of popularity, and then directly change jobs to become the only spokesman for ye Xuan''s products in the future.


    After looking at the time, he smiled and said, "it''s almost five o''clock now. Then he will go online on time to watch Ann''s performance."


    Tian An said happily, "uh huh, thank you, brother tuhao. I''ll find you when the holiday is over."


    "Then I''ll deal with some things first and hang up."


    With that, ye Xuan hung up her cell phone, and then took these biochemist soldiers to Huang Hui. At the moment, she is chatting with Li Xueting. Although we met for the first time, we talked like good sisters for many years.


    Seeing their appearance, he smiled.


    "Huihui, all the bodyguards recruited are managed by the five of them. If they refuse to accept it, they will be directly dismissed!"


    Compared with outsiders, he believes in these biochemical warriors who are completely loyal to him.


    And regardless of combat or anti reconnaissance ability, these biochemical human soldiers are very strong, which can not be compared with ordinary bodyguards.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s orders, Huang Hui, the housekeeper, immediately said, "I understand!"


    Then I took a look at these biochemical human soldiers. Even if she didn''t understand anything, she could see that the five people were unusually strong and belonged to that very powerful existence.


    Having such a bodyguard can also add a lot of security to the villa.


    Have an ulterior motive, have an ulterior motive, but have an ulterior motive. It is not the kind of ulterior motives that a maid has to Ye Xuan, but the kind of informant or the person who comes out of it. Once discovered, Ye Xuan will never tolerate it.


    "After processing, you two will come to the computer room on the third floor and cheer on the girl an an at that time."


    Since Tian An''an should be directly cultivated into the first net red in a short time, krypton gold is essential, but its popularity can''t be poor.


    "Why don''t Zhang Dong find some more friends?" he finally shook his head. It''s enough to rely on him alone.


    After a while, the three came to the computer room.


    Through their chat, Li Xueting has roughly guessed the relationship between Huang Hui and ye Xuan. It''s almost like her. They are someone''s women.


    After approaching, he saw no outsiders and was not polite. He sat on Ye Xuan''s lap with one arm and turned on all the three computers in front of him.


    "Do you two have an account for live fighting fishing? If not, register one and log in. Everyone will rush 10 million to play first."


    Then he waved his hand and said with great pride, as if this ten million yuan was not money at all, or he didn''t take money as money.


    But seriously, now ye Xuan really doesn''t take money as money. Isn''t it a pile of numbers, but his numbers will only get bigger and bigger instead of decreasing.


    For ye Xuan''s behavior, the two women were not surprised. They took a white look one after another. They still obediently began to register an account and recharge.


    Just now, ye Xuan had already transferred 100 million yuan to them respectively, that is, to brush gifts for them today.


    Not polished? I can''t even spend such a little money. It''s good to say that it''s Ye Xuan''s woman in the future.


    As for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, let''s turn a few hundred million more.


    He, ye Xuan, is going to take a beautiful woman, make money and brush the grade today!


    With several information prompts, it indicates that the money has been recharged to the account.


    Then, wait for Tian An''an to start the live broadcast.


    ¡­¡­


    Douyu live broadcast headquarters attached great importance to the PK competition. All technicians in each group were in place, and no mistakes were allowed. They began to stare at groups of data on the screen.


    At six o''clock, countless anchors will start live broadcasting at this time point, which will make the traffic reach the peak, which is a technical challenge.


    Douyu boss, "now the traffic is increasing explosively. Is there no problem in your technology department?"


    "No problem, everything is expected. Even if we increase the traffic by five times, our background will not collapse."


    "That''s good." Mr. Dou Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    This time, not only those online popular anchors will earn pengman, but also they will get a lot of money as a platform.


    "Boss, boss, just now three people rushed 10 million Chinese dollars directly!"


    "It''s only 10 million. You need to make a fuss."


    "So, as like as two peas, the three ID are almost the same.


    In other words, a person recharged 30 million at once.


    Douyu''s boss suddenly brightened his eyes. It seems that some local tyrants have begun to prepare. He said in a deep voice: "directly promote these three accounts to the title of emperor. No, no, no, I''d better directly promote them to Emperor!"


    The emperor, however, is one level higher than the emperor, with extraordinary dignity.


    Such a tyrant must bring him countless money. What is the title of an emperor.


    "I see!"


    With that, the technician began to operate the background and gave the corresponding title.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know at all. He just asked everyone to recharge 10 million, which surprised the boss of douyu, and even gave them an emperor directly for this.


    If you know, you must rush 100 million first to surprise those people for a while.


    Huang Hui looked at the display on the computer and said, "boss, sister an has started live broadcasting."


    "Now that it''s live, go in."


    "Boom!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor who wants you to enter the live studio!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor who wants you to enter the live studio!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor who wants you to enter the live studio!"


    With the three scrolling Chinese characters on the screen, a few people in the live broadcasting room stared directly. NIMA, emperor, how many emperors are there on the whole fighting and fishing platform, and one hand can count them.


    "Lying in the trough, startling the local tyrant!"


    "Local tyrants beg for thighs. It''s comfortable for the Lun family to hold thighs!"


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of Ye Xuan, the emperor, immediately increased the popularity of An''an live broadcasting room, directly exceeding 100 from the original ten people, and the number is still increasing.


    "Emperor, this is one level higher than the emperor. It costs at least one million, and it''s still a month''s consumption."


    "Great, my brother. All the great heroes of PK will show up tonight. It''s exciting to think about it."


    "Yes, yes, especially the most awesome heroes, who have painted tens of millions for their sister!"


    "There will be a battle between dragons and tigers!"

 Chapter 78

    Seeing this familiar ID, Tian An''an smiled sweetly in the live studio and said, "welcome brother tyrant."


    Then he winked at the screen and showed his lovely side.


    "No, no, the anchor''s expression has turned me over!"


    "Is this love at first sight, mom? I feel like I''m in love."


    "Little sister, little sister, is there a CP?"


    Water friends were instantly attracted by Tian An''an and kept typing there to express their love for the anchor. At this time.


    "Boom!"


    "Congratulations to the emperor who wants to be you on entering the live studio!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Congratulations on the emperor who wants to be you entering the live studio!"


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately after that, the two emperors entered the live broadcasting room, and the rolling letters were directly brushed for a long time.


    Emperor, and this time, two appeared at the same time.


    silent!


    Silence!


    The people who were still typing stopped and looked at the scene in front of them.


    Now it seems that three emperors have entered the live broadcasting room. When is this special emperor so worthless? You know, only when you spend more than one million Chinese dollars a month can you get the title of emperor.


    That''s a million. Many people may not be able to make so much money in ten years.


    The three emperors brush so many gifts every month.


    Gap, full gap.


    Tian An''an recovered from a brief shock. He guessed his relationship with Ye Xuan from the name and immediately said, "thank you for coming in."


    Two sisters?


    At first, the audience only knew that the emperor came in, but they really didn''t pay attention to the name.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, three emperors come in at once. This is the rhythm of PK to the finals!"


    "The person who wants you, the person who wants to be you, the person who wants to be you! The IDs of the three emperors are so similar. They definitely know each other and are even good friends!"


    "Didn''t the anchor just say two sisters? Didn''t he..."


    "Wow, sister tyrant, please keep it!"


    Blow it up, blow it up!


    With the brief silence, the whole live studio went crazy. The information replied above basically just came out. The next second, I don''t know where to refresh.


    The speed and frequency of reply are unimaginable.


    The account with Emperor''s achievements entered the live broadcast room, which not only scrolled in the live broadcast room, but also played in the world, attracting the attention of countless people and coming in through links one after another.


    Originally, the popularity of more than 500 people instantly exceeded 2000, and it is still increasing at a crazy speed.


    Three thousand, four thousand, five thousand!


    When it finally reached 5000, it was a little slower, not as fast as before, but the number was still growing rapidly.


    Ye Xuan comfortably hugged the person in his arms, looked at the effect and nodded with satisfaction.


    I didn''t expect that just by virtue of the title, it had such a great influence and attracted so many people in so few seconds.


    So, another wave of operation.


    Said with a smile: "Huihui and Xueting, brush 50 super rockets first to practice their feel."


    "OK."


    In fact, they are also very excited. Although they seldom watch the live broadcast, they have occasionally heard the news in this regard. So and so rich brush millions of Chinese dollars for the anchor.


    Now, they will also become rich in the mouth of others. Click the mouse with their right hand and send the gifts directly.


    "Boom!"


    "''those who want you ''send an anchor an an a super rocket * 50!"


    "The person who wants to be you sends an anchor an an a super rocket * 50!"


    "''The person who wants to be you ''sends an anchor an a super rocket * 50!"


    When countless people in the live broadcast room were still discussing what the relationship between the three emperors was, the gifts were immediately brushed, and the special effects directly occupied the screen without any gap.


    And this brush, everyone brushed 50 super rockets.


    Two thousand Chinese dollars is a super rocket, which adds up to a full 300000!


    In just a few minutes, the 300000 was gone.


    It''s inhuman. It''s too inhuman. If you don''t agree with me, start painting gifts. Can you play well.


    This brush, actually brush so much.


    With the power of these super rockets, the number of people in the live broadcasting room has exceeded 10000. Depending on the situation, it won''t be long before it will exceed 20000.


    From a live studio with only more than ten people, under a fierce operation, it directly reached 10000 people in just a few minutes.


    No, it has exceeded 20000 people now. The speed is unimaginable.


    All this shows that krypton gold is the king, and everything else is a heresy. Whether in the past or in the past, only krypton gold is immortal.


    "Thank you for the super rocket of brother tuhao and two sisters." Tian An looked at the special effects on the screen, which was not so shocking for the first time, and thanked him there.


    Then he said, "brother tyrant, people don''t have PK yet. It''s useless for you to brush so many gifts. You can brush them later."


    The crisp sound came from the video.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, typed and said, "it''s all right. Just now I just tried the feel of the mouse. It looks very good."


    Try the feel of the mouse?


    Lying in the trough, you have to try your hand feeling. It costs 300000 Chinese dollars to try. Can you stop being so inhumane? It''s easy to have no friends.


    "I give 11 points to the local tyrant''s answer. The extra point is my shock point."


    "6666, I have nothing to say. All the words are in this number."


    "My mother asked me why I knelt to watch the live broadcast. I worship brother tyrant."


    "I wonder if the local tyrant will brush countless gifts again in order to try the full screen effect."


    Looking at the active water friends, ye Xuan said with a faint smile: "do you want to try the feeling of being swiped from the beginning to the end of a PK?"


    "What does the local tyrant want to do? Do you want to directly paint a picture of the whole PK special effect?"


    "This fishing fight takes 10 minutes at a time, and a special effect time is three seconds. In other words, if you want the whole special effect picture, you need at least 200 super rockets."


    "Two hundred are not four hundred thousand Chinese coins!"


    "Sleeping trough, great."


    "I feel that the other party is bragging. If he has the ability, he will brush one for us later."


    "Upstairs, you have the ability to brush a gift first. You really think who you are. Even brother Tu Hao dares to question. It''s new."


    "I think it''s new. Just now the three emperors painted 150 super rockets at once, and 200 are nothing at all."


    Just now, ye Xuan''s voice was directly submerged in his saliva and dared not speak again.


    It''s really that ye Xuan and the three of them are too eye-catching.


    Try the mouse, it''s 150 super rockets.


    Now try brushing the screen again. Nine times out of ten it''s true.

 Chapter 79

    Not to mention 200 super rockets, even 2000 or 20000, ye Xuan brushed them out without blinking.


    Besides, 20000 are only 40 million Chinese coins. Is this much money? Does Ye Xuan want to know how much it is?


    It''s just drizzle.


    Tapping the keyboard, typing and saying, "since you look forward to swiping the screen so much, meet your wishes when you wait for PK."


    "6666, local tyrants are powerful!"


    "The local tyrant said so, so I immediately called my friends to watch the special effects."


    "Sit and wait."


    For ye Xuan''s money, Tian An still knows. In short, it''s three words, not bad money. Can you afford 3.6 billion villas?


    Since ye Xuan is willing to brush, let him go.


    And he called Ye Xuan to help brush the ranking.


    Tian An''an smiled and said, "now it''s time to start matching PK objects freely."


    As soon as the matched Avatar was displayed, all the water friends below showed surprise and excitement.


    "The anchor is great. She matches sister FA. She is a big anchor with millions of fans!"


    "Hahaha, the anchor''s luck is against the sky. These levels are directly matched to such existence."


    "Don''t panic, I''ll explore the situation across the street first."


    On the other hand, sister FA saw that the first match was actually a small anchor of several levels. This time, she was 100% able to win, even without the slightest effort.


    With a knowing smile, the wolf friends below howled, and the gifts were brushed up quickly.


    In this event, the price corresponding to the gift is points. After a PK, the party with high points wins. The rule is very simple, that is, whichever side swipes more money wins. It is completely krypton gold, which makes no sense.


    Of course, if you can reach the top 100, you also have money. Otherwise, who has nothing to participate in this activity.


    The higher the ranking, the greater the benefits.


    "Sister FA is lucky. The first PK object is actually a small anchor of several levels. Later, several guardians just brush a little gift."


    "Just glanced, the other party''s anchor is very beautiful and lovely, and has paid more attention."


    "Upstairs, which side are you from? Since you say so, I''ll go and have a look to see if it''s true."


    "One by one, sister FA, or do I only like you? First brush a small gift for you."


    "''Where is the galaxy ''Send a sports car to the anchor fajie!"


    Sister FA smiled and said, "thank you for the sports car given by ''where is the galaxy''. Since it''s a little anchor opposite, don''t brush too many gifts until..."


    Before fajie finished, I only saw the points of the anchor named An''an rising.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands!


    It soared all the way without stopping.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation!"


    "The opposite side is crazy. This integral directly brushed tens of thousands of Chinese coins in a few seconds."


    "Sister FA, it''s not good. There are three emperors guarding opposite!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole live studio exploded instantly. There are three emperors. This is the emperor.


    Although fajie has millions of fans and several loyal emperors, it is the emperor rather than the emperor. The gap between the two is very large.


    "The emperor guards the little anchor. What''s the situation?"


    Originally, the number of millions of online people broadcast live by fajie dropped sharply by half, and all went to the other side to watch.


    Want to see what kind of existence this little anchor named an an actually has three emperors to guard.


    As soon as I passed, I saw this full screen special effect.


    "What''s the situation? The special effects on the full screen can''t stop at all."


    "Just came here, but the local tyrant threatened to brush the special effects until the end of this PK. Stay and watch the special effects together."


    "Brush to the end of this PK!"


    Sleeping trough, how rich NIMA has to be. It can''t be compared. It can''t be compared.


    And this brush is actually three people brush at the same time, only to see the names of three people constantly appear on the screen, without stopping for a minute or a second.


    With more and more people coming from sister FA, the number of people in the live broadcasting room is rapidly approaching one million, and the number is increasing by more than ten thousand per second, without any pause.


    On sister FA''s side, her local tyrants also began to work hard, and the super rockets began to go crazy.


    Unfortunately, after all, it''s still a step late. I can''t catch up with Ann''s score, and even throw it far away.


    "Sister FA, you''d better admit defeat in this game. The other three emperors don''t take money as money at all. This super rocket special effect is ready to brush until the end of PK. It''s not a weight level at all."


    "I''ll go. Do you want to be so cruel!"


    "Ah ah, I can''t stand it. No, I''m a loyal fan of sister FA. I''m determined to see."


    Looking at the soaring points across the street, sister FA laughed at herself, "just thought the other party was just a little anchor, but I didn''t expect three big guys standing behind me. I can''t afford it. I really can''t afford it. We''d better not brush gifts and brush them when the next PK."


    Then he picked up the mobile phone next to him and went to see what the little anchor looked like. He actually had such charm.


    Tian An''an looked at the special effects on the full screen and said, "thank you, brother Tu Hao and two sisters. Since you watch the live broadcast, you can''t always watch the special effects."


    Then he stuck out his lovely little tongue, "next I''ll sing ''I''ve fallen in love with you'', I hope you can like it."


    "Open the old diary... In fact, I have fallen in love with you..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, the beautiful melody came out of my mouth. Although I had no professional training, it was very good.


    "Well sung."


    "The anchor is not only beautiful, but also the song is very beautiful. He has succeeded in turning me into a fan."


    "Yes, it sounds very good."


    Because the super rockets continue to brush out, the world notice column is full of information from the live broadcasting room, which has lasted for a long time and attracted a large number of people''s attention.


    Many people came in one after another and wanted to see who it was. Does this super rocket cost no money? There is no pause.


    "The rocket army came to report!"


    "Sleeping slot, what''s the situation here? Is my screen broken? Why are all special effects?"


    "Emperor, catching three emperors alive is great for my brother."


    "Have you found that the target of anchor PK is the big anchor fajie, and it seems that even fajie gives up resistance and is at the mercy of the three emperors."


    Small anchors at several levels directly let big anchors with millions of fans give up resistance. Sure enough, this society is still the world of krypton gold.


    In front of real local tyrants, even if you have millions of fans, you have to kneel.


    With the arrival of ten minutes, this PK, without any suspense, Tian An''an finally won.


    "Thank you, brother tuhao."


    Tian An''an said and specially sent a text message to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 80

    The next few games were won by rolling, and there was no suspense at all.


    And those viewers are a kind of visual enjoyment. From beginning to end, they almost brush the screen with special effects and can''t stop at all.


    Tian An''an took the microphone and said, "next, we will have the last PK. When it''s over, we can only say good night. Up to now, the anchor''s throat is also a little uncomfortable."


    After saying that, he also showed an apologetic look. The live broadcast lasting for four hours, coupled with continuous singing and chatting, would be unbearable for a person''s throat.


    Moreover, this is the first time Tian An''an has lasted for such a long time, and she doesn''t adapt to it.


    Just after matching the opponent, an emperor from the opposite came directly, and a prompt immediately appeared in the live studio.


    "Mr. Dong: you''d better admit defeat honestly. Don''t struggle fearlessly. I''m the host opposite!"


    As soon as I came in, I issued a strong challenging tone and was extremely arrogant. I didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. I was very arrogant!


    The people seen on An''an live broadcast are like fools looking at each other. A small emperor actually runs to the anchor with three emperors to shout in front of him. What''s special is to find the abusive passer-by A and a small supporting role. He can''t live an episode.


    No matter whether you have a God or invincible, you will be killed in a second in front of the protagonist.


    None of the audience in the live studio spoke, and the people across from didn''t know the situation here. They typed and said one after another.


    "Lord Dong is powerful and domineering!"


    "Lord Dong is worthy of being Lord Dong. As soon as this word came out, they killed the whole audience. They didn''t even dare to speak!"


    "Wow, I''ve fallen in love with Mr. Dong deeply. Unfortunately, I''m a lovely boy."


    Ye Xuan looked at the man named Dong Ye, especially at the head picture that didn''t deserve beating. His expression became very wonderful. Isn''t NIMA Zhang Dong.


    Sure enough, he was arrogant in front of others. He was a little sheep in front of Mr. Zhang.


    Guard the anchor opposite. What do you guard with?


    Are you richer than me?


    "The person who wants you: Zhang Dong, are you talking big for a while? Why don''t you come to our villa garden in the evening."


    As soon as this sentence was sent out, it was defaulted to the top, and even stayed on it for a long time.


    At the moment, sitting in front of the computer, Zhang Dong stared at the news.


    This man actually knows you, and he should have met recently when he saw the last sentence.


    "Lying trough!"


    Zhang Dong jumped up directly from his chair. He can still remember the scene of yexuan''s luxurious manor and groups of maids shouting at the young master.


    It''s so special. He even plays live.


    Moreover, he also ran to the other side''s Guardian anchor to talk big. This is completely putting his face out and looking for abuse.


    As for ye Xuan''s worth, Zhang Dong was ashamed of himself and even dared not compare.


    "Lord Dong: can you treat me as if I hadn''t been here?"


    "People who want you: guess who I am. Did you react quickly? But you''ve come. How can I treat you as if you didn''t come? Why don''t we brush the gifts and see who brushes more."


    Compared with brushing gifts, ten Zhang Dong are not ye Xuan''s opponents.


    This man is completely a master who doesn''t take money as money. Today he donated one billion to charities. Even so, he made eight billion.


    As for his poor assets, the two are not at the same level at all. How can we compare them? Take the head to compare them.


    "Dong Ye: brother, you are my big brother, OK!"


    After sending this sentence, you can go back in seconds. Thirty six plans are the best plan. You can''t provoke or hide.


    Brush gifts? Hum, it''s better to cheat him than to brush gifts. There''s no door.


    "What''s the situation? Is this the same building I know?"


    "No, all this is false. I certainly didn''t wake up. I''m not afraid of God. I have to sleep and wake up."


    "Hahaha, then the emperor and my emperor know each other. They have self-knowledge. Otherwise, they can''t be counselled so fast."


    "Sure enough, the rich still know the rich."


    Seeing Zhang Dong leave, ye Xuan reluctantly touched his nose. He was so terrible that he didn''t brush more gifts than anyone else.


    After a game, you can brush a million at most. You can''t keep up with more hand speed.


    If you let Zhang Dong know ye Xuan''s idea, I promise I won''t kill you. Just a million. Who has nothing to do? Brush a million at once.


    Ye Xuan stretched in his chair and said, "in the last game, we will try to brush 500 super rockets per person."


    "OK!"


    The eyes of the two women staring at the screen are also mixed with excitement. Unexpectedly, brushing gifts is such a cool thing. Money is not money at all. It''s sour and refreshing, which makes people enjoy it incomparably.


    In another live studio, the anchor guarded by Zhang Dong.


    "After Mr. Dong put a cruel word there, he counseled directly."


    "How is that possible, brother? Are you lying to us?"


    "I can also prove that Mr. Dong seems to know each other. Maybe he is still a friend in reality."


    "Call Mr. Dong. Don''t hide, Mr. Dong. Tell me what''s going on?"


    As many old people in the live studio, they have no doubt about Zhang Dong''s financial resources, and even painted millions of gifts for the anchor.


    But unexpectedly, it was such a local tyrant who counseled directly and thoroughly.


    Even the beautiful anchor showed a surprised look. Although he didn''t know much about Zhang Dong, he also knew that the other party was very rich, which was richer than the average rich second generation.


    Such a rich Lord would be afraid.


    Zhang Dong looked at the screen full of subtitles calling him. It seemed that he couldn''t continue diving. He began typing and said.


    "Dong Ye: Xiaoqin, don''t compare this game. Just admit defeat!"


    "What''s going on, Mr. Dong?"


    "Same question + 1."


    "Mr. Dong: the one opposite is for animals. In short, he is very rich. He cheated my old man 10 billion today. He can''t compete at all!"


    Zhang Dong also knows that old man Zhang asked people to give money to Ye Xuan.


    I guessed that it might be because of the life prolonging medicine, but Mr. Zhang didn''t mention it at all. As for whether it was right or not, he didn''t give a definite answer.


    "This, this..."


    "Ten billion?! can you cheat?"


    "Wow, it turns out that Dongye''s family is so good that even 10 billion can be taken out. This asset can reach at least hundreds of billions."


    "Gold thigh, and still such a thick gold thigh, please hold!"


    At this time, a prompt kept rolling above the live studio for more than ten seconds, indicating the arrival of an emperor.


    When the emperor arrives, there will be a sensation.


    "Wow, the local tyrant across the street is coming. It''s an emperor. He''s really rich!"


    "Is this for our master?"


    "If I can''t see, I can''t leave ten!"

 Chapter 81

    With the arrival of Ye Xuan, it immediately caused a commotion in the whole live studio.


    Emperor, this is emperor. It costs at least one million yuan a month to get such a title. In reality, how many people can spend so much money to brush gifts.


    Tyrant, absolute tyrant!


    "People who want you: no wonder they''ve been sneezing just now. It turns out that someone spoke ill of me behind my back. I earned that money by my ability. How can I be a liar? When I have time to talk to the old man."


    Ye Xuan took Zhang Dong''s fear of old man Zhang and joked.


    "The local tyrant is powerful and has made so much money at once, which makes our wage earners feel embarrassed."


    "In fact, I can make so much money, but in my dream, in which the whole world is mine!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong immediately looked bitter. This is a threat, a naked threat, but he really has no way to take this threat.


    And listening to his father, the old man took a fancy to Ye Xuan and hoped that the younger generation would move around more.


    It''s the first time that the old man has said so in decades to take a fancy to a young man he''s just met.


    The old man is not a man who has never seen a young hero, but he doesn''t like any of them, but he prefers Ye Xuan.


    Not only because of Ye Xuan''s unique self-confidence, it is easy to generate confidence, but also in the face of old man Zhang''s temptation, he is not humble and silent, and even much better.


    This sentence is not random.


    "Don''t you think I''m wrong? Don''t tell the old man."


    After all, it was just a joke and did not continue to study.


    Ye Xuan looks at the anchor on the screen. It''s very beautiful. Since Zhang Dong guards her, they don''t mean anything. Hell.


    "The person who wants you: This is my sister-in-law. Since I''m here, it''s really unreasonable not to brush some gifts!"


    The subtitles have just come out.


    "Boom!"


    The whole studio was immediately swiped by special effects.


    "''those who want you ''send an anchor Xiaoqin and a super rocket * 200!"


    As soon as I came up, there were 200 super rockets. This can only be regarded as a gift.


    Seeing ye Xuan calling her sister-in-law, Xiaoqin''s face was slightly red. Although they had never admitted it, the people in the live studio had long regarded them as a pair.


    But Xiaoqin hurriedly explained, "I really have nothing to do with Lord Dong, not what you think!"


    "People who want you: I understand, I really understand. It''s not what I think. It may be closer than I think."


    Finally, ye Xuan directly sent out a bad smile, in which all the meaning was in this silence.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, brother. I really have nothing to do with Xiaoqin."


    Although Zhang Dong is a little arrogant, it may be related to his environment. However, he is fairly good. It can be seen from the fact that people in the same year have been guided by his head. He has been recognized by everyone.


    Unfortunately, I''m very vigilant about men and women, and I''m a little too vigilant.


    Ye Xuan thought in that dark: have you ever had a faint success in this aspect before?


    Since he has brushed so many gifts for this anchor Xiaoqin, he even holds an unknown anchor as an anchor with hundreds of thousands of fans.


    If you say it''s boring, you don''t believe killing Ye Xuan.


    There are so many anchors in the live studio, why not brush others? The meaning of a drunkard is not wine, but between mountains and rivers.


    Immediately typing said: "I think this little Qin girl is very good. She is beautiful and sweet. If brother Zhang is not interested, I will introduce her to others."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong was a little anxious, "don''t, don''t."


    This sentence is enough to show that there are indeed ideas in that regard.


    "People who want you: since you don''t want other men to have her, you can have it. Little Qin, come to Mordor when you have time. I''ll introduce you as a matchmaker."


    "HMM." Xiaoqin snorted, pointed at the camera and gently nodded his head, which was a promise.


    At the moment, her face was already red, but her heart was still sweet. She was finally able to meet her Lord.


    From the beginning of work, she occasionally started the live broadcast. At that time, Zhang Dong always accompanied her. Basically, as long as the broadcast started, even if she was busy, she would go online to have a look and brush some gifts.


    This concern has long been printed in the heart, and even degenerated into love.


    "Oh! Lord Dong and Xiaoqin are finally going to be together!"


    "After such a long time, I finally achieved the right result. Bless you!"


    "Blessing!"


    Seeing that all the water friends below brush blessing words, Xiaoqin is shy and wants to turn off the live broadcast directly. However, when she turns off the live broadcast, she is afraid that Zhang Dong can''t see her. She can only keep her head down. Her soft hair just covers her cheeks and prevents people from seeing her expression at the moment.


    As soon as the PK ended, he said a few words and turned off the live broadcast with a red face.


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly. Unexpectedly, he also became a matchmaker one day. Everything is unpredictable.


    Hotan an talked on the phone for a while and took two women to his big bedroom to sleep. Two women and a man were sleeping together.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, although Ye Xuan slept very safely, the nobles of the whole China were not at all stable.


    Many people have two photos in front of them, one of which is a picture of old Tao leaning on a crutch, and the other is a picture of taking life prolonging drugs.


    Although it''s a person, there''s a big gap between before and after.


    In particular, the old are in the front, while the young are in the back. This phenomenon is completely contrary to biological common sense.


    "Life prolonging medicine is so terrible!"


    The auction in three days must pass. No matter how much money you spend, you must get one anyway!


    In the face of drugs that can increase life expectancy, many people also show a greedy look.


    "Did you find it? Whose hand did the medicine come from?"


    "According to many sources, after Zhang came into contact with this man recently, old man Zhang became strangely better. There were no other suspicious people except him."


    Then he put a picture on the table, on which was Ye Xuan.


    "And old man Zhang said that the people around him should not move at all within half a year, otherwise they will fight against them!"


    One of the old man took the photo in his hand and showed a clever look in his eyes. "It seems that it is very likely that he took out the medicine against the sky, otherwise he wouldn''t say such words, but he doesn''t know how much he has on each other."


    Life prolonging medicine has not appeared until now, which is enough to show that it is rare and difficult to make, otherwise it would have been published in the world.


    Since there are few, it is impossible to have many.


    "Since Zhang Jia said to protect the people around him, he didn''t say to protect him. I think everyone must understand what he meant."


    "Let people contact each other first and arrange secret forces at the same time!"


    Not only is there such a dialogue here. As long as you have enough strength, you can investigate Ye Xuan at the first time, and only he is the most suspected.


    It can be said that because of the emergence of life prolonging drugs, the whole situation in China is surging!


    Not only Huaxia, but also some foreign forces know the existence of this antidote, but some information is well kept confidential. They don''t know the specific situation, so naturally they don''t pay high attention to it. They just think it''s a smoke bomb released by Huaxia to confuse everyone.


    This night is destined to be extraordinary!

 Chapter 82

    Night, deeper and darker, darker and darker!


    When people fall into deep sleep, several black figures appear from the bushes. Under the hazy starry sky, they can vaguely distinguish the number.


    "Target Ye Xuan, no one else can move!"


    "I see!"


    "Move!"


    With these words just finished, these vigorous figures scattered and began to approach Yunshan manor.


    In this process, we have avoided monitoring and orderly training. We can know professionals at a glance. This anti reconnaissance ability is very strong.


    As soon as ye, the biochemist soldier patrolling outside, saw a moving figure, he had locked the target, showed a trace of coldness at the corners of his mouth, whispered to his headset, "everyone, there are mice coming!"


    "Ye Si and ye Wu, the owner of the insured, go and investigate the other two weeks to see where the other mice are!"


    "Copy that!"


    With Ye Yi''s order, all five biochemical soldiers began to take action and walked towards their respective positions.


    The figure did not know that he had been found. When he saw the bodyguard patrolling not far away, he immediately downgraded his forward speed, looked for hidden objects and approached the villa area slowly.


    As everyone knows, all these actions are printed in Ye Yi''s eyes, just like a clown, funny and funny.


    It''s a good way to hide your body. It''s a shame.


    No, if you are an ordinary bodyguard, you really can''t detect it, but as a biochemist soldier, no one can match the strength of special forces. Whether it''s reconnaissance or anti reconnaissance, it belongs to the top.


    Ye Yi behaved very casually, as if he didn''t notice each other, and walked slowly in the direction of the target.


    Of course, this process is not a straight-line distance. It''s easy for the other party to notice.


    It''s disorganized, like a bodyguard patrolling at will, but the end result is the location of the target.


    Looking at the mouse hiding in the blind area of vision, ye Yi paused slightly, and then his body suddenly started, just like a cheetah, took the food and hit the key part.


    "Bang!"


    "How could I be found!"


    The moment before the coma, the man could not imagine that he thought he was so well hidden that he was found.


    "Done!"


    Ye Yiyi doesn''t even look at the people who have been solved by himself. This is that he has enough confidence in himself and doesn''t need a second shot. His body was hidden in the dark like a ghost, but now he wanted to play a game of cat and mouse.


    The cat is naturally him, while the mouse is those who hide in the dark.


    At this time, someone had touched the villa where ye Xuan lived.


    No, it''s a pity that he met Ye Wu and was knocked unconscious before he could react.


    "Someone!"


    Ye Xuan woke up from his sleep. With his super perceptual ability, he vaguely heard the movement outside. He put on a coat and went out.


    "Master!"


    As soon as ye Xuan came out of the villa, ye Wu came forward and said respectfully.


    After glancing at the person who was thrown aside at random, ye Xuan asked and replied, "who is on the ground?"


    "Someone stealthily touched the villa, I''m afraid it''s against the owner." Ye Wu answered honestly: "and these people have received professional training, but their hiding ability is very good, and they can easily avoid all the monitoring equipment of the villa."


    Experienced professional training!


    In the middle of the night, I felt it stealthily.


    "It seems that many people have guessed that the longevity medicine came from him, and they began to send someone here so soon."


    Ye Xuan murmured to himself. In addition, nothing could be justified.


    Then his eyes showed a little coldness and snorted. Since he dared to stretch out his hand, he must be ready to be cut. Ye Xuan not only cut off this hand, but also the owner of this hand!


    "Interrogate me and find out who sent them. If you dare to hit me on the head, you really think I''m good at bullying."


    This time, it is not only an opportunity for Liwei, but also an opportunity for ye Xuan to show his strength.


    If all the personnel of a force disappear overnight, the deterrent force will be enough to shock those who are ready to move and let them know that ye Xuan is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others.


    When giving orders, it''s best to think carefully and be able to bear the corresponding consequences.


    When ye Wu was talking to Ye Xuan, his eyes kept observing the movements around him. After the residual light in the corner of his eyes swept a dark shadow, he immediately said, "master, there is a mouse 50 meters southeast."


    "See!"


    Ye Xuan''s strength is not bad, and his perception is also unusually strong. When the other party just showed up, he had found it.


    "Bring him to me, and don''t faint. You can''t ask anything if you faint!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Wu hides in the dark and Ye Si gives a look. The other party immediately lurks towards the target.


    After getting close to the target, take it directly with one move without giving it the slightest chance.


    Ye Xuan looked down at the man and asked faintly, "who sent you?"


    The man was suppressed on the ground. He didn''t recognize the current situation and said, "I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise you can''t bear the anger of others!"


    "Ha ha!"


    If you dare to say that when you are caught, you really think you can''t make it.


    Since he wanted to deal with Ye Xuan by this means, he didn''t need to be merciful and ordered: "interrupt each other''s hand!"


    "Understand!" Ye Si obeyed the order without hesitation, and suddenly discounted the other party''s right hand.


    In this severe pain, the man screamed, and a cold sweat ran down his back. He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive.


    "Come on, who sent you." Ye Xuan looked at each other and whispered, "you still have limbs. If you don''t say anything, I''ll let people discount them one by one."


    "Four, four limbs!"


    The man said with a painful expression, didn''t he have one hand discounted? How can he still have limbs.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much patience. Seeing what the other party didn''t say, "interrupt his other hand!"


    "Don''t... ah!"


    The man screamed again, curled up on the ground, clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "Now say it or not, even if you don''t say it, your companions will say it."


    Although the man had received some professional training, he was just an ordinary man. He couldn''t bear such pain. He immediately surrendered and said, "I said, I said that the Wu family in the magic capital sent us. As long as you bring a man named Ye Xuan to them, you can get 10 million severance pay!"


    "The Wu family of magic capital, very good, very good!" Ye Xuan whispered.


    Unexpectedly, he put his mind on him and managed the Wu family or the Li family. This time, he was doomed.


    "Send each other to the underground to report!"


    If you want to be cruel, you must be cruel. This time he doesn''t intend to leave a living mouth!


    Of course, ye Xuan doesn''t fully believe this person''s words, and it can only be determined through the confession of others.


    "How dare you..."


    Before he finished, his neck was broken.


    "Ask others for their confessions. If it''s really the Wu family, uproot them!"


    Then he went on to sleep.

 Chapter 83

    The next morning, the three got up early. They didn''t notice what happened last night. It was enough to show that the biochemical man soldier was strong and clear without any movement.


    When I came to the living room, all kinds of nutritious breakfast were ready. There were more than ten kinds, which were placed on the table one by one. Watching this appearance made people''s appetite increase greatly.


    And the maids stood there respectfully, ready to serve the three.


    Being served by so many people, ye Xuan said it was very cool, very cool, it was amazing!


    Just halfway through breakfast, ye Xuan put down his chopsticks and said, "later, you two will go with me to buy a live broadcasting platform and learn some experience in this regard!"


    Yes, it''s experience.


    In the future, ye Xuan will not only buy this company, but also buy a large number of companies and factories in order to meet some high-tech products.


    In terms of Ye Xuan, why do you share things that make money with others.


    As for the so-called financing, it is just that there is no capital during expansion. This is financing again and again, but will ye Xuan be short of money? Does he need financing?


    No shortage. Why should we give up our interests to others.


    Of course, there is also the attraction of various forces, which has been taken into account. He is not ready for others to join in high-tech, but he can attract some big guys in biology.


    For example, treating cancer and eradicating AIDS, as long as there are enough points, you can exchange the formula and share it.


    But high technology is about the future. There is no doubt that the more shareholders, the greater the risk of disclosure.


    Some people may even sell the country for their interests, not to mention a company.


    Therefore, no one is allowed to be contaminated. Even the country can''t. It''s a big deal to go abroad. Who''s afraid of who!


    Huang Hui asked in surprise, "young master, do you want to start a company?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, smiled and said, "well, I''m going to open a live broadcasting company first. Then your sister an will become the first online star of our live broadcasting platform."


    just some fun?!


    As soon as they heard these two words, the two women didn''t think ye Xuan could open well. How could they hold the posture of playing at the beginning.


    It seems that Tian An''an will open this live broadcasting platform more because of it, in order to please each other.


    They don''t know that ye Xuan has pure black technology. Even the three-dimensional technology in the future can help you out. I''m afraid his live broadcasting platform is not hot.


    Soon, the three drove two super cars towards the destination, Zijin building.


    Ye Xuan has worked here for a long time. Naturally, he knows something about the company. There is a live broadcasting platform, but it belongs to the state of being immortal.


    Because the boss is timid and has not been involved in pornography, the flow naturally can''t get up, and he can barely make some money a year.


    Today, he is going to buy.


    As for the establishment from scratch, it''s not unexpected, but no matter how fast it is, it will take a week to officially open, and how cumbersome it is.


    For people like Ye Xuan, why sit if you can lie down, why stand if you can sit, and why bother if you can be simpler.


    If you buy, just find a lawyer and sign the document. He is the boss of the company. It''s simple and fast.


    Soon, two super cars appeared under the Zijin building and entered the public''s view, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    After all, these two cars add up to more than 30 million, and the return rate is absolutely 100%.


    Even if there is one, it can become the focus of the whole audience, not to mention two at a time.


    When the car stops, the first two cars in front of and behind are four extremely attractive long legs. This leg alone definitely gives people the idea of playing with legs for years.


    Then the two beauties walked out of the front and rear cars respectively, and their beautiful appearance instantly attracted countless hungry wolf like eyes.


    However, the next scene broke the hearts of many people.


    The two beauties came to Ye Xuan with beautiful steps, and then hugged his arms from left to right. They also showed a faint smile, but behind the smile were the sad tears of the melon eating people.


    Why? Why?


    Such a beautiful woman hugged a man at the same time. If her eyes could kill people, ye Xuan would have cut thousands of pieces at the moment.


    Compared with men looking at beautiful women, women naturally look at handsome men.


    With Ye Xuan''s handsome appearance, it is enough to make women crazy, not to mention such a rich young handsome man.


    Looking at the Zijin building in front of me, I sighed!


    The first time I came to apply as a recruiter, and then I worked here for a long time. The last time I came to resign, but this time I was an investor.


    Sure enough, the world is changeable. Who can think of today.


    "Let''s go!"


    With that, the three walked inside.


    Ye Xuan remembered that the company was on the sixth floor. He didn''t hesitate and took the goal directly.


    "Sir and madam, welcome to our company..." before she finished, the sister stared and said, "how is it you?"


    Eh?!


    Ye Xuan feels very clever. Isn''t this the little Lori who claims to be her mother? No, it''s the old woman with the appearance of little Lori. It''s a little chaotic.


    When they separated, ye Xuan had to chase her. Unexpectedly, they worked here.


    "What a coincidence." Ye Xuan touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    "Hum!" Lin Xue snorted coldly, "I asked you to chase me at the beginning. Why didn''t there be any movement and didn''t even call."


    Seeing Lin Xue''s appearance, Li Xueting came forward and said, "Wow, what a lovely little sister!"


    "Little, little sister!" hearing these three words, Lin Xue''s face is covered with black lines. She is twenty-three years old. She has graduated from college and is not much younger than you.


    Lin Xue said coldly: "madam, I''m twenty-three this year. I admit that I''m a little younger, but the title of little sister is not suitable at all."


    "Twenty three?" Li Xueting was silly on the spot. The other party looked only fifteen years old, not even adults.


    Is there a big gap between this appearance and 23? People can''t believe it at all.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Lin Xue Liu Mei picked it and pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "you can ask him if you don''t believe it. At the beginning, he had seen my ID card."


    Turning his head and facing Ye Xuan, he said fiercely, "you are a big man. You don''t mean what you say. You should chase me. Now it''s OK. My mother insists on arranging a blind date for me in a few days. It''s all your fault."


    Facing this nervous little Lori, ye Xuan really has no way.


    Holding one in one hand, he hugged Huang Hui and Li Xueting in his arms and said, "you see, I already have two women now. Will you still want me to chase you?"


    Lin Xue said indifferently, "there are already two women. No more than one."


    Not too many more?


    Is that what the woman said? Well, ye Xuan was completely defeated.

 Chapter 84

    Ye Xuan said he was speechless about Lin Xue''s words.


    Since the other party has no opinion, how can he have an opinion? Besides, Laurie has three good, soft and easy to push down!


    Although the other party''s age is not Laurie, but this appearance is ah.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "since you have said so, inform me on the blind date that day. Then I will perform well in front of my aunt and fully recognize my son-in-law."


    "You can''t break your promise this time. Don''t drop the chain at that time, otherwise, I''ll be super fierce!"


    Then she raised her little fist and put on a threatening look, but in other people''s eyes, it was extremely cute.


    "By the way, I almost forgot what I came to do today." Ye Xuan patted his head and asked, "is your boss there?"


    "Boss?" Lin Xue looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "what are you looking for the boss for?"


    Ye Xuan naturally said: "of course, it''s the acquisition of this company. I''m going to get a live broadcasting platform. I''m too lazy to apply. There''s just one here, so I''m going to directly acquire it."


    Lin Xue kindly reminded: "are you sure, I heard from my colleagues that this platform doesn''t make much money. It''s only one million a year. You can''t think more."


    "You slander your company like this." Ye Xuan flicked each other''s forehead. Of course he knew that he had worked in this building for a long time.


    Lin Xue wrinkled her lovely nose. Obviously, she was dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s actions just now and said, "I''m not doing it for you. Don''t make any money when you buy it."


    "I know all this. Is the boss there?"


    "In that case, come with me. Now the boss should code in the office. Our boss is a code farmer. He is basically in the company and rarely goes out."


    Then the three walked inside.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Lin Xue gently knocked on the door of the office, and there was a voice of inviting in immediately.


    "Boss, someone is looking for you." then he pointed to the people behind him.


    As the boss here, Fang Yu also saw the three of Ye Xuan, nodded politely and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer in a hurry. He sat on the sofa with one arm and asked faintly, "I just want to ask, how much is your company worth?"


    "What?!"


    Fang Yu shouted when he didn''t respond. When he was sure, he thought he heard wrong.


    "Sir, I don''t know why you ask this?"


    "My purpose of asking the price is very simple. I want to buy the company." Ye Xuan said indifferently, as if he said something irrelevant to himself.


    As far as this company is concerned, how much it can be worth is definitely the bottom line.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at such a little money. Even if he fell on the ground, he didn''t bother to pick it up.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Fang Yu immediately came to the spirit. In fact, he had long wanted to transfer the company, but no one wanted it all the time. Now the price is falling again and again, and no one is interested.


    Fang Yu was still uncertain and asked, "Sir, are you sure you want to buy my company?"


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "yes, quote a price."


    With a positive answer, Fang Yu stood up with some excitement and finally threw the burden away.


    But how much is the price now? Some people came to ask before, but they left directly after listening to their own quotation. They didn''t even have the meaning to talk about it, so they definitely quoted higher.


    Now it''s not easy for someone to come and ask the price. We must not spoil this time.


    After thinking about it, he finally said, "what do you think of five million?"


    Five million!


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, which was too much different from the price in his mind. It was not expensive, but too cheap.


    In his estimation, there should be almost ten million, even if not eight million.


    I didn''t expect that the other party only needs five million. It''s too cheap.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s frowning action, Fang Yu secretly shouted that it was not good. It seems that the price is still high, but he explained: "I rented this office directly for five years. Now it has only been the past two years, and the external facilities, together with some anchors on our platform, add up to more than that."


    "So five million is very cheap!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Xuan nodded. It was really cheap.


    Fang Yu is still waiting for ye Xuan''s following, but there is nothing but a word, um.


    What exactly do you mean? Are you satisfied or do you think the price is too high? How can he know if you don''t say it.


    Ye Xuan also saw that the other party was eager to sell. If he pushed down a little, he could reduce a lot of prices. But is it necessary to bargain for such a little money.


    Five million, not 50 billion!


    "Well, five million. Call a lawyer directly to draw up the contract. After signing the contract, transfer the money directly."


    "Draw up the contract directly!" Fang Yu was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive that he didn''t even talk about the price.


    But the more so, the more people like it.


    "Yes, find a lawyer," Fang Yu said hurriedly, taking out a business card and making a phone call.


    Can he not be in a hurry? As long as he sells it, he can directly obtain $5 million. This is not an asset. Although it is a word short, it is thousands of miles away.


    Although Fang Yu has also invested three or four million yuan here, these are earned and invested through the company.


    If you want to say the initial capital, that''s 500000.


    In less than three years, it has increased from 500000 to ten times, which is very good.


    Soon, the lawyer came and put the relevant contract drawn up by the way on the desk for the two parties to see what was wrong.


    As ye Xuan''s secretary, Li Xueting naturally wanted to contract it. After reading it carefully, she didn''t find any problems, so she nodded to Ye Xuan.


    After the two sides signed separately, ye Xuan directly turned five million in the past without a trace of separation from the water.


    Looking at the prompt of mobile phone information, Fang Yule bloomed and said with a smile: "now this company is yours!"


    The two shook hands respectively, indicating that the formal handover was successful at the moment.


    In such a blink of an eye, a company successfully acquired and became the first under Ye Xuan''s name, but it was by no means the last.


    Fang Yu stood there and asked, "boss ye, do you want to hold a temporary meeting to let the employees know about it."


    Ye Xuan said jokingly, "OK, you should also meet the people below. Don''t even know the boss of the company at that time, it will be embarrassing!"


    "Lin Xue, gather all employees!"


    Lin Xue is still in a trance. The company has changed its owner so quickly, that is to say, in the future, its boss has become Ye Xuan.


    Hearing someone calling her, she immediately said, "Oh, oh, I''ll go now."

 Chapter 85

    "Did you hear that someone bought our company?"


    "Didn''t Lin Xue just say that when the boss comes, he is ready to hand over. Let''s meet the new boss."


    "Hey, I don''t know how the new boss is, but I just took a peek. A man and two women walked into the office. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful."


    The employees gathered there talked a lot. Of course, they were more worried. They all said that once the emperor and a courtier, they didn''t know whether they would clean up some old employees in the company.


    Seeing several people coming, an employee immediately asked Fang Yu, "boss, did you really sell the company?"


    Fang Yu doesn''t think so. Now the network industry is monopolized by major giants. It''s good for his small company to sell at a good price.


    "I think everyone knows something about my ability. The company has been unable to develop and has a great relationship with me. Instead, it''s better to find a master for it and maybe compete with the top live broadcasting platform."


    These employees dare not think about developing into a top live broadcasting platform. Who can do it without enough funds.


    But still get the exact answer, that is, their boss really changed.


    "Now your boss is Mr. Ye!"


    Then Fang Yu pointed to Ye Xuan. From then on, the company was his.


    Many people showed a confused look, and some couldn''t believe it. It''s only been a long time. Their immediate boss changed. It''s too fast. There''s no sign at all.


    "Cough!"


    Ye Xuan coughed, glanced at all the employees present and said, "if it''s superfluous, I don''t want to say. The first thing is to increase the salary. Each person will directly increase by 1000 Huaxia dollars!"


    What''s the situation? I''ll get a raise as soon as I get here?!


    If so, in order to win over or stabilize employees, can you give me a dozen such bosses.


    "Long live the boss!"


    "Wow, the boss is powerful!"


    The following employees applauded one after another. Can you be unhappy if you can rise a thousand at once.


    It doesn''t matter whether you change your boss or not, as long as you are good to your employees.


    Ye Xuan pressed his hand slightly and stopped everyone from talking. "Since I bought this company, of course, I want to develop better and better. The second thing is to recruit people. Now the scale of the company is too small. I hope to expand ten times directly in three days!"


    tenfold!


    And what the new boss wants in three days.


    According to this expansion, no 10 or 20 million people can''t fight at all. Personnel may not be paid at the beginning, but the equipment must be at least 10 million.


    Seeing the shocked people, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, "I''ll call 100 million on the company''s account later, and spend the money first."


    100 million! Spend it first.


    Should the new boss be so arrogant? This is the rhythm of opening the way with money.


    As long as you dare to throw money, what network companies can''t do much.


    As long as you are willing to advertise indefinitely, brain disability gold can become a well-known existence.


    Ye Xuan grabbed Lin Xue not far away and pushed her in front of the crowd. "From now on, Lin Xue is your deputy general manager. She will be fully responsible when I''m away. Her words are mine."


    Promoted!


    This is Lin Xue''s first idea. Unexpectedly, he became the so-called second in command just a few days ago, second only to the existence of the boss.


    But isn''t that too much fun?


    So the employee opened his mouth. Who is Lin Xue? He just came to the front desk and is still in the internship period. But this changed in the blink of an eye and directly became the leader of all of them.


    The boss is really a child''s play. Just pull someone and let her be the deputy general manager.


    However, the company is owned by the other party, and as employees, they can only obey unconditionally. Even if you let a fool be the leader, you have nothing to say.


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Xue and asked with a smile, "do you have confidence in the position of deputy general manager?"


    "Yes, of course, I graduated from a famous university!"


    He said it quite well. He was very confident.


    "Just have confidence." Ye Xuan won''t come to manage the company boring. Even if there is no Lin Xue, he will find someone else to manage. He said: "then start preparing for recruitment now. I need to see the results in three days."


    Lin Xue promised, "don''t worry!"


    Seeing Lin Xue''s appearance, ye Xuan is quite satisfied and has confidence. Moreover, no one is born with leadership. They are not all trained the day after tomorrow. You will always have more learning and seeing.


    Roughly sweep around. If it expands ten times, it''s obviously a little small.


    "Xueting, check where there is an office building for rent in magic capital now?"


    "Office building?" Lin Xue thought and said, "I remember the newly built sea view building next to Lujiazui. It seems to be for rent."


    The Bund and Lujiazui have more than half of the big companies in the whole magic capital, where they all have their own office buildings and office locations.


    This is not only for office, but also a facade.


    If you can have your own office here, even customers will look up to it.


    It is not only the financial center of magic capital, but also the economic center of the whole China. It can be described as a geomantic treasure land.


    The Seaview building is a 56 story building, which has just been completed recently. When it was just built, several large companies directly booked it in advance, which is an absolutely good place.


    Now, it is really renting out.


    "Sea view building?" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "call their person in charge and say I have all the remaining floors!"


    "All, all!"


    Although I don''t know the specific price, it''s not cheap to rent it for a year in a place where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Now, ye Xuan actually pays all.


    Ye Xuan''s acting style surprised the people present.


    Can you stop like this? If you want one floor, you can cover the rest. Do you know how many floors are left?


    No one can talk big, but it''s easy to make a fool of yourself if you say it wrong.


    "OK." Li Xueting answered. She could quickly find the rental number of Seaview building on the Internet and called directly.


    Li Xueting didn''t talk nonsense and said, "how many floors are left in your sea view building? The 26th floor. Our young master has covered all the rest!"


    The girl in charge of answering the phone across the street was stunned.


    Who are these people? They still want to cover all of their sea view building. Do you know how much it costs to rent the next floor? Don''t come and talk if you don''t have 15 million a year.


    Funny than often, but now especially much.


    The customer service sister asked again, "well, this lady, are you wrong?"


    "I''m very sober. I''ve covered all the remaining floors. I''ll go and sign the contract later."


    As soon as Li Xueting finished speaking, she hung up directly across the street. It''s right that this sister is a customer service, but should she be polite to each other when she meets a neuropathy.


    Just hang up.


    This time, it''s not the other party''s turn. Instead, it''s Li Xueting''s turn.


    The other party actually gave her a call. Should the customer service be so personalized? She didn''t lie. Every sentence is the truth.


    Now no one even believes the truth!


    Ye Xuan laughed and guessed that the other party must regard Li Xueting as a liar, so he hung up the phone.


    Comforted said: "we''ll go now. We dare to hang up our Xueting''s phone. We''re really looking for death. Let''s take revenge!"


    This sentence is mostly joking.

 Chapter 86

    The three of Ye Xuan drove to the Seaview building. As for Lin Xue, they were busy publishing recruitment advertisements and preparing for recruitment.


    This is the first task assigned by Ye Xuan. Naturally, it should be completed perfectly.


    Looking at the building in front of you, the geographical location and the surrounding scenery are very good. Especially standing on a slightly higher floor, you can directly enjoy the beautiful scenery of the outer beach.


    Just after entering, the welcoming lady at the front desk came up with a professional smile.


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "I heard that your sea view building is hiring out. I''m very satisfied. I want all the rest."


    "All of them?!"


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s words were too shocking. The welcoming lady''s smile on her face was fixed. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    But at least after professional training, he recovered quickly, and his heart was still very shocked.


    Where is their sea view building? It was built in the place where the magic capital has an inch of land and money. It''s great to rent one floor, but the other party actually wants to rent all the rest.


    She seems to remember that there are still more than 20 floors that have not been rented out or are under negotiation.


    If you rent them all, it will cost at least two or three hundred million a year.


    This is two or three hundred million, not hundreds or thousands.


    Of course, as a professional, he won''t laugh at customers. He smiled politely and said, "Sir, this matter is not something I can decide. Please come to our manager''s office with me. You can talk to our manager about specific things. What do you think?"


    Whether ye Xuan wears or dresses up, he is a kind of existence that is either rich or expensive. The clothes of Huang Hui and Li Xueting followed behind him are all famous brands, and his strength is absolutely not much worse.


    But even so, the other party doesn''t think ye Xuan can rent all the rest, but it''s still possible to rent one or two floors.


    "OK, then lead the way!"


    After all, such a big business can''t be decided by a small welcoming lady of the other party.


    Soon, the three came to the office, but it seems that there are other customers here.


    "Manager, Mr. Ye wants to rent all the remaining empty floors of our building."


    With that, the welcoming lady pointed to their manager and said:


    "Mr. Ye, this is our manager, who is mainly responsible for the rent and employment of the building. Just talk to him if you have anything."


    "Rent all the rest, what a big tone!"


    The manager didn''t speak, but the 40-year-old man sitting with a beer belly sneered and disdained Ye Xuan''s big talk.


    Now there are still more than 20 floors left. If you want to rent all of them, it will cost hundreds of millions. I really think anyone can take out so much money and sneer.


    "Even if you pretend in front of ordinary people, you still come here to pretend. Who''s your guts?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and looked at this person. He didn''t seem to offend each other. He said him in this strange tone as soon as he came up, and it was full of thorny taste. He really thought he was something. Everyone was your father and needed to let you.


    Even if you are here to rent a house, everyone competes according to their abilities. Whoever pays more money belongs to who. Who do you pour your anger on.


    Ye Xuan is not a kind person. Since the other party doesn''t give face, why should he give face.


    He said impolitely, "do your parents know where the garbage comes from and spray feces here?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    With a miso, the man stood up directly and glared at Ye Xuan with a gloomy face. The whole man became very irritable and prepared for a big fight.


    A young man dared to scold him and tried to die.


    "Why? Is it hard to use your ears? Is there a problem with your head? Or can''t even understand Chinese?"


    Ye Xuan is not used to each other. He stares directly at him. Who is he cross with? Just like you, he has no problem beating 50.


    Compare money or strength. Any one can directly crush the other party.


    When the manager saw the two customers quarreling, he immediately stopped in the middle and said, "two, two, peace is precious, peace is precious."


    "And NIMA...!"


    The man didn''t pay attention to the manager. He pushed him away, cursed and rushed towards Ye Xuan. It seems that he is going to do it.


    "Be careful!"


    When the two women who followed Ye Xuan waved their fists, they exclaimed, and the conditioned reflex reminded them.


    Their eyes showed concern. They didn''t know ye Xuan''s combat effectiveness. They were annoyed. Why didn''t they bring a bodyguard when they came out, so they wouldn''t encounter the current scene.


    As everyone knows, ye Xuan not only fights badly in bed, but also doesn''t hesitate to fight with people.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan looked cold and snorted. He really thought he was something and wanted to do it.


    Step forward, make an effort at the waist and kick it hard on the other party''s stomach.


    "Bang!"


    The strong force kicked the man to the corner of the wall at once, fell a dog to eat shit, and rolled on the ground for several circles before stopping.


    Do it. Seriously, ye Xuan hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet. The strength of his master is not a decoration.


    "Fuck NIMA, boy, you..."


    Before the other party finished, ye Xuan stepped forward and kicked the other party''s beer belly mercilessly.


    Such a dirty guy should be taught a good lesson, or he won''t have a long memory.


    "Pain!"


    The scream came from the man''s mouth, and the kicked ran away with his head in his arms, but he didn''t mean to beg for mercy. He was still fierce.


    "Asshole, boy, you dare to hit me. Wait for me!"


    "Hehe, I like your hard mouth!"


    Especially, ye Xuan''s violent temper immediately became angry. He dared to threaten with the other party''s short memory. Isn''t he seeking abuse.


    He has a good temper. As long as he takes the initiative to admit his mistake, he will forgive the other party, but the more he doesn''t beg for mercy, the heavier he will start.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, stop fighting!"


    Seeing that ye Xuan was still unwilling to give up, the manager stopped him and hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye, let''s forget it. I can''t explain that you hurt the customer."


    Ye Xuan stopped his action. The other party just stopped in the middle. He didn''t favor any party. It was fair.


    In that case, it won''t be difficult for the other party.


    Seeing that ye Xuan stopped, the manager also looked at each other gratefully and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I apologize to you for President Chen, but everyone is doing business. Peace is still precious. There''s no need to make a death feud."


    "Mr. Chen, do you think so?"


    At the moment, the manager is raising the price for President Chen''s man, so that they can turn this matter over so that no one will go to anyone''s trouble.


    Ye Xuan smiled, just this man, still dead?


    In his eyes, he doesn''t deserve the trouble that can be solved in minutes!


    President Chen stood up, patted the dust on his body, said without giving the manager face: "it''s a fart, boy, wait for me!"

 Chapter 87

    At the moment, not only Ye Xuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Even the other three customers who watched the play shook their heads. I really don''t understand how this person thinks. Just now, it was obvious that he was under the steps and was still provocating. He was really impatient.


    The most embarrassing thing is the manager. Now his face is green and white. He has nothing to say.


    What I said just now is so obvious that I''m still so reluctant. Have you ever beaten others or how? Don''t you know that heroes don''t suffer at present?


    Well, he doesn''t speak now.


    Glancing at each other, ye Xuan said faintly, "Oh, I''m waiting here. I don''t know how long I have to wait?"


    If you want to play with him in the end, you just don''t know that he lost all his money in the end. Don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel.


    "Hum!" President Chen snorted coldly and said arrogantly, "my company is among the best in Lake City. It is also a Sino foreign joint venture with assets of more than one billion! Boy, when you know you are wrong, come and kowtow and apologize!"


    Ye Xuan almost laughed and thought how great it was.


    A joint venture company with assets of more than 1 billion, especially its performance is so awesome. Looking at each other''s appearance, he thought he was the richest man in the world.


    I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of people who met at the charity party yesterday. The high ones don''t know how many times higher. Those people are not as arrogant as you.


    Besides, if a life prolonging drug is sold directly for 9 billion, I want to know how many companies like you can buy it.


    Rao is the others, no matter how well they are cultivated, they also show a faint smile.


    Billions of assets? Those who can come and rent the sea view building have no such value. They are forced to go back. Don''t come to the devil. They will be ashamed.


    One of them couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Sir, my company''s assets are not high, that''s $2.3 billion. Now I''m a man with my tail in modu. You can''t afford many rich people in this city. If you''re not careful, the whole company is facing bankruptcy because of you. I advise you to keep a low profile."


    "I''m afraid I used to be arrogant. This is the devil''s capital, not your place. A billion is really nothing here."


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t pay attention to each other at all. He said, "billion, I''m so afraid, Huihui, how much is the place where we live."


    Huang Hui truthfully replied, "it''s not very expensive. The peak villas, which have just opened in Yunshan, add up to 3.6 billion!"


    "3.6 billion villas!"


    Someone had thought of something. He stood up and exclaimed, "you are the invisible rich man!"


    The news that the top villa of Yunshan real estate has been surrounded by people has long spread throughout the magic capital. Even the scene of more than 10000 people participating in the job fair some time ago has become a conversation fun for many rich people.


    Unfortunately, there was no picture of the owner of the villa. The woman who spoke looked familiar. Take a closer look.


    Isn''t this the housekeeper who was in charge of the recruitment?


    Since the housekeeper has said so, it can''t be wrong.


    The three bosses sitting there directly began to move. They could not compare with those who could spend so much money to buy the villa. They came forward one after another to please and handed out their business cards, hoping to have a relationship with Ye Xuan.


    In view of politeness, ye Xuan asked Huang Hui to accept all these business cards.


    It may be impolite for others to accept business cards, but ye Xuan can afford the value of 3.6 billion villas. Several people have no opinion.


    The manager of the rental office was a little confused. He didn''t know about the villa. Naturally, he didn''t know the story.


    But he still knows the identities of these three customers very well. What kind of energy does this person have because of his enthusiasm and even hospitality just now?


    Not only the manager said it was incredible, but also the arrogant President Chen showed a surprised expression.


    He probably knew the value of these people and put them horizontally enough. He didn''t expect such people to please this young man. Doesn''t the other party have an extremely powerful background.


    A cold sweat came out when I thought of it.


    One of them said, "Mr. Ye, do you want to rent all the rest?"


    Ye Xuan nodded directly, "that''s right."


    "Then let''s quit."


    "Yes, we''ll go somewhere else to see if there''s any place left."


    The last one urged, "the manager hasn''t come to talk about the price and go through the formalities!"


    To offend Ye Xuan for an office place is not worth the loss. Instead, it''s better to be generous so as to leave a good image.


    Of course, ye Xuan knows what these people think. Even if he competes, he can''t compete with him. It''s a wise choice to give up on his own initiative. He smiled and said, "then I''ll thank you three."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. That''s what we should do."


    The manager immediately came over and asked, "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to rent all the rest? The lease term of our Seaview building is at least one year, and there is no ceiling."


    Ye Xuan didn''t bother to explain, "yes, just talk about how much money you need."


    "OK, OK." the manager took out a document and said, "there are still twenty-six floors, that is, those above forty floors have not been rented. Now the annual rent of each floor is 16 million, and the twenty-six floor is 4016 million."


    Speaking of this, the manager stopped deliberately, looked at Ye Xuan, saw that the other party''s expression had not changed at all, and continued:


    "There are so many rents a year. Like Mr. Ye, you rent so many at one time. We can give you some discounts."


    Ye Xuan pondered and said calmly, "400 million is not much."


    400 million! Not much?


    This is not much, so what is more? Can you stop it? It''s easy to cause public anger.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "since it''s so cheap, let''s rent it for three years. Then I should have built my own headquarters building, so I don''t have to continue here."


    Maybe I didn''t think of building my own headquarters building at the beginning, but I came here with this idea.


    Which famous company does not have its own headquarters building is not only an image, but also a symbol.


    What ye Xuan wants to build is mainly for confidentiality!


    In the future, many of his things must not be known by outsiders, which is particularly important. If he is in someone else''s territory, he is not at ease after all. It seems that he can consider buying land now.


    "Three, three years!"


    The manager is a little smacking. How much is three years? That adds up to more than 1.2 billion. I didn''t expect what ye Xuan said to be so light and light, just like twelve pieces.


    "Draw up the contract directly, give me your account number, and I''ll transfer the money now."


    If you want to do it faster, why grind haw.


    After obtaining the account number, ye Xuan turned it around. Now ye Xuan doesn''t need money. There''s no need for discounts.


    Before long, the manager received a call from the leader above.


    After all, it''s really shocking that so many subsidiaries make so much money at once.


    "Yes... President, now someone has rented all the above 40 floors, and one rent is three years... That''s right!"


    After answering the phone, the manager was still in a confused state. The money really turned. There was no ink. He didn''t even blink.


    That''s 1.2 billion!

 Chapter 88

    The money has been in place. At the moment, the manager can be said to be very fast and simple.


    He was praised by the president for this business just now. The Commission and bonus must be indispensable. There may be further hope.


    After a while, the contract was drawn up and sent to Ye Xuan. After signing, the sea view building with more than 40 floors belonged to him for three years.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Ye. Congratulations, Mr. Ye."


    "I wish Mr. Ye a lot of money and a prosperous business!"


    Hearing other people''s blessing, ye Xuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    As for President Chen, who has been standing in the corner, he is very embarrassed at the moment. His whole face is pale because he is afraid that his body is trembling slightly.


    What did he do just now? He ridiculed and despised such a person who could spend more than a billion dollars. If the other party was talking big, what was he.


    His worth is more than one billion, and the other party can take out so much cash without blinking. He can provoke such a person.


    I can''t wait to slap my face and wake up. This is the magic capital, not his city. I really think it''s a character.


    Although President Chen was a little grumpy, he could still see many things clearly and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong. Adults have a lot. Don''t be common with me!"


    The others saw the performance of President Chen gangcai. The arrogant tone before ye Xuan came caused many people''s dissatisfaction.


    One of them said, "Mr. Ye, why don''t you intercept this person''s business?"


    "A little cooperation between our families can directly bankrupt him."


    Although it is said that killing one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred, but the assets of one billion are really not much. For these people, the opportunity to curry favor with Ye Xuan can not be missed. Losing some money is nothing.


    A person who can spend 3.6 billion to buy a villa and now spend 1.2 billion to rent an office building can no longer be simply described as a rich man.


    Compared with them, it is definitely the object of flattery.


    Hearing these people''s words, President Chen''s face changed greatly. As long as ye Xuan nodded, he would definitely face the risk of bankruptcy. This is not a joke, but really exists.


    The whole heart immediately pulled out the cold and begged, "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong. I don''t know Thai baht. Please let me go."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan sneered and said faintly, "who told me to kneel down and kowtow to apologize just now? Now if you can do it, I''ll forgive you!"


    It''s not too much for you to complete the idea of returning the other body with the other way, since you said it.


    President Chen''s face changed slightly and looked at Ye Xuan. If he didn''t do what the other party said, he couldn''t bear the next consequences. It was really a trap he dug himself. In the end, he jumped in and gritted his teeth.


    "Dong!"


    Without hesitation, he knelt directly to the ground, making a dull sound on his knees and the ground.


    Shouted: "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "HMM." since I did what ye Xuan said, I didn''t want to pay attention to this small role. It''s no fun to crush the other party. I went out directly and turned over the matter just now.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s departure, President Chen was paralyzed on the ground like a collapse, and the cold sweat had already wet his clothes.


    Just for a moment, he realized the great joy and sorrow of despair and hope. The feeling of this roller coaster is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    Fortunately, the other party did not investigate, otherwise there would be no place to cry.


    As soon as ye Xuan came to the hall, he heard the voice of a host on the TV station.


    "Audience friends, audience friends, an urgent news is now broadcast. The famous business family and Wu family in mordu disappeared strangely overnight, and now there are no people alive or dead. Although their family companies are still running, there has been a chaotic scene, and the relevant major stock markets have fallen by the limit."


    "What makes such a big family disappear overnight? Is it to avoid revenge or the so-called terrorist organization? All these wait for our next report."


    Everyone who heard the news talked about it one after another.


    "All the members of the Wu family have disappeared. They own three listed companies and are shareholders of six listed companies. The whole family has at least 500 billion assets."


    "How can such a big family disappear?"


    "Who knows, maybe playing hide and seek with people is not necessarily."


    Ye Xuan stopped to listen to what others said, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "Oh, Wu family!"


    Isn''t it the family that sent someone to arrest him last night? It seems that the biochemical warrior has done quite well.


    All the personnel disappear, and there are no people alive or dead. Such strength makes people more afraid. Those who want to reach out should think about whether they can bear such consequences.


    If you dare to make up his mind, you must be prepared to be killed.


    At the moment, ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest pity, but dark Shuang. This is the result of shooting the first bird with a gun.


    Otherwise, if he is caught, I don''t know what will happen. It may be worse than this. It''s not impossible to live better than die.


    Instead of making it hard for yourself, let others disappear directly.


    Just then, ye Xuan''s cell phone rang. After a look, Zhang Dong called. Is it for the female anchor of Xiaoqin? But the other party hasn''t come yet. With doubts in his heart, he pressed the answer button.


    He smiled and said, "brother Zhang, what''s the matter with calling me now?"


    A serious voice came from the other end of the phone: "Ye Xuan, the old man is looking for you. I hope you can come here. Is there anything about the Wu family related to you?"


    After all, it''s a big family. It''s easy to detect the problem through some clues.


    The sudden disappearance of the Wu family and the personnel they sent last night can easily contact Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you talking about? I don''t know Wu and Li."


    Admitting that it is impossible for nature to admit, and there is no direct evidence to identify him, but what does old man Zhang want from him, life prolonging medicine? Or because of the Wu family?


    Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll know later, but I still asked, "do you know what Grandpa Zhang wants from me?"


    Zhang Dong gave a deep thought. Obviously, he knew that ye Xuan had not told the truth just now, but he didn''t want to continue asking questions. He replied, "I don''t know. In short, it''s very urgent. Just come quickly."


    "OK, I''ll be there later."


    With that, he hung up the phone and walked towards the parking lot. Ye Xuan asked the two women to go back first, and he drove towards Mr. Zhang''s residence.

 Chapter 89

    Soon, ye Xuan drove his super car to the place where old man Zhang lived.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he saw a red Porsche parked on one side. How could he not know such a conspicuous car? He left at the beginning.


    Isn''t it the one that Leya drove? Unexpectedly, the other party is here. Don''t be caught by him.


    Along the way, no security personnel came forward to intercept. It seems that some orders have been obtained for ye Xuan''s arrival, and there is no need to adjust the difference.


    After entering the courtyard, I saw Zhang Dong standing aside.


    Zhang Dong gently hammered Ye Xuan''s shoulder and said, "your boy came very fast."


    "Can the old man summon you quickly? It''s you. My sister-in-law is coming these days."


    When it comes to his sister-in-law, Zhang Dong''s face has changed and changed. Unexpectedly, he has always been proud and is afraid to see women. No, it should be the woman he likes. The other party is also very open to talk with other women.


    Just like this, I will be absolutely henpecked in the future.


    "Cough." cough, adjust your mind and say, "the old man is waiting for you inside. Go in."


    Ye Xuan was not polite either. He went in directly. As for Zhang Dong, he stood outside and followed in.


    Old man Zhang is sitting in a wheelchair, while Le Ya opposite him is making tea.


    Perhaps hearing the sound of footsteps, old man Zhang raised his head a little, but soon stared at the pond in the distance again and said faintly, "little friend, finally come."


    "Old man, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xuan was also impolite. He directly found a chair and sat down. At the same time, he glared at Le ya.


    "First of all, thanks for Xiaoyou''s medicine. I gave it to some old guys. After taking it, they are now full of vitality. They also said that they would gather together for some time. I didn''t expect to get together again in their lifetime. It''s really rare. Ye also has no regrets in this life."


    Old man Zhang sighed that the older he is, the more nostalgic he is.


    Especially at his age, several people can survive.


    "What did you say, sir? You pay me to ship the goods. The money and goods are cleared. There''s nothing to thank you."


    Ye Xuan said it didn''t matter there. After all, he didn''t ask for it. He just asked for what he needed.


    "Hahaha, what you said is." old man Zhang smiled brightly, pointed to the freshly brewed tea on the table and said, "old man, I have only such a hobby in my life. I didn''t expect that the girl Xiaoya has special talent in this aspect. How about tasting it?"


    Drinking tea, ye Xuan doesn''t understand. It''s like drinking red wine. It''s nothing more than ten orifices and nine orifices.


    But the smell is good. It looks good to drink.


    Pick up the teacup and swallow it directly.


    taste? What the hell is it? Can I eat it?


    Seriously, it''s really good. There''s a lingering fragrance in his mouth. Ye Xuan said, "well, it''s not bad. It''s much better than a big bowl of tea. Have another cup."


    Not bad!


    Much better than big bowl of tea?!


    This is the authentic Wuyishan Dahongpao. The annual output of the whole China is so lost. Many people don''t want a pound and a half. They actually compare it with the big bowl of tea in the roadside stall.


    Can you compare it to a higher grade and a more elegant one. Leya''s eyes were white. She really took it.


    "Hmm?" when ye Xuan saw that the other party didn''t mean to pour tea, he said faintly: "good niece, don''t give your little Uncle Ye tea soon. Do you know how to respect your elders?"


    "Good, niece?"


    The movement on Le Ya''s hand stopped obviously. A cold face looked at Ye Xuan. A faint murderous spirit appeared in her eyes, which made people shudder.


    When did she become Ye Xuan''s niece, and the other party didn''t look as big as her. I really dare to say.


    "Ye Xuan, make it clear, or I won''t finish with you!"


    Ye Xuan was unmoved by the murderous look in his eyes and said calmly, "since the old man calls me little friend, generally only those with a lower generation call me so, and you have two lower generations, I don''t call your niece what?"


    Hum, who made you abandon him? Before he left, ye Xuan was very vindictive, especially for beautiful women.


    "Grandpa, look, he took advantage of me..."


    Leya said coquettishly to old man Zhang. She knew that this generation was not something she could decide. She had to ask for help.


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, let''s make each other''s friends. You and Xiaoya naturally get along with each other according to their peers."


    Hearing what old man Zhang said, Leya directly blossomed with joy and said with her hands on her hips: "little brother ye, I''m older than you. Hurry to call your sister to listen."


    "Good niece, shout uncle. Uncle will show you goldfish and buy you sugar."


    Ye Xuan retorted without hesitation, taking advantage of it at the same time.


    Looking at the bickering between the two, old man Zhang laughed and said with satisfaction: "good, good, very husband and wife!"


    Eh?!


    Hearing what old man Zhang said, ye Xuan was speechless directly. They didn''t have any husband and wife phase. It was obvious that they didn''t agree with each other. When they met for the first time, they turned away thousands of miles, and finally threw them directly on the road.


    Now we quarrel the second time we meet. If we are really together in the future, won''t war break out all day.


    Such a woman, can''t stand, can''t stand.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? How can I have a relationship with him..."


    Then he glared at Ye Xuan, sending out a strong threat.


    "Beating is kissing, scolding is love, and this feeling is not cultivated bit by bit." old man Zhang said with a smile: "I''ve seen a lot of things, old man. Many of you young people care about love at first sight. In modern words, it''s just a hormonal dilemma, which is no different from animal spring. It''s really inappropriate."


    Listening to what master Zhang said, I didn''t expect to say such fashionable words.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t tease us, sir. What''s the matter with calling me over this time?"


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. It''s your own business, but you two can try to get along. Xiaoya is a good girl."


    Until now, Mr. Zhang also wants to recommend Leya to Ye Xuan. It''s not difficult to see the importance he attaches to him, otherwise he will try his best to match him.


    Then, old man Zhang''s face became serious and said to le ya, "Xiao Ya, go out and I''ll talk to Xiao you."


    "OK, Grandpa."


    When Leya quit, she deliberately looked back and waved her little fist to make ye Xuan stop talking, otherwise she would want him to look good.


    Soon, there were only old man Zhang and ye Xuan left here.


    Old man Zhang took a sip of tea and said, "all the staff of the Wu family disappeared. You should have done it!"


    This sentence uses an unusually positive tone, not a question or rhetorical question. 100% affirmation is what ye Xuan did.

 Chapter 90

    Ye Xuan looked at old man Zhang and didn''t speak in a hurry. He poured himself a cup of tea and filled each other''s cup by the way.


    Pondering, he finally admitted: "yes, I did it!"


    For Mr. Zhang, it''s very easy to find out one thing. There''s no need to hide it.


    And they all spoke in such a positive tone, which means that with enough evidence, why should he use fraud against a younger generation.


    Ye Xuan may talk to Zhang Dong and never admit it, or even directly deceive the past, but who is old man Zhang and can support the whole Zhang family? How bad can his wisdom be.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, old man Zhang didn''t show the slightest emotion, but said calmly: "you are a little reckless!"


    rash? Maybe!


    But ye Xuan believes that this is very correct. If he is not decisive, there is likely to be a series of dangerous events. Only those who are thieves day and day can''t prevent thieves night and night. Anyway, he can''t do it.


    Even if there are biochemists, they are at most much stronger than ordinary people, even stronger than those special forces, and have a very powerful combat effectiveness.


    But there is always a time to nap. They are also human and will die. They can''t do all-round protection.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that it''s easy to hide an open gun and difficult to defend an arrow in the dark.


    "Sir, I don''t think it''s reckless. If the Wu family wants to get something that shouldn''t be theirs through special means, they must do a good job of the consequences."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, and his words were full of killing intention.


    Whoever moves him will die. There is no room for negotiation.


    Looking at the murderous Ye Xuan, old man Zhang smiled. "Although it was done recklessly, I didn''t say it was wrong! This time it shocked a lot of families and stopped many of the originally active forces. It''s really safe for you in the short term."


    "But..."


    With that, old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan and pondered, "but the mixed interests are so huge that even I am afraid."


    Who is old man Zhang?


    People who walk out of the sea of corpses are afraid of such people, so the forces involved are definitely a terrorist existence.


    Life prolonging medicine, life prolonging medicine!


    Let alone the Chinese rich, when the rich in the whole world know that the news is confirmed, they will really go crazy at that time.


    Who doesn''t want to live a few more years, who doesn''t want to be young forever.


    For these, enough to let countless people risk their lives to do some incredible things.


    And ye Xuan also said that as long as you have money, how much you want is enough to explain the output.


    At first, even Mr. Zhang underestimated the power of this kind of thing.


    Maybe it''s because you look too light on life. You can''t understand some people''s desire for life at all.


    Now the whole magic capital is overcrowded, and all the big families all over the country flock to it.


    As soon as they got the news, they began to organize personnel to come here. Although they are not necessarily important family members, it is enough to explain the importance they attach to the auction three days later.


    Ye Xuan''s move to let the Wu family disappear can just shock many people and make them unwilling to be the first bird again.


    But there is a time limit!


    What if after the auction? Those who don''t get longevity medicine will inevitably do some extraordinary things.


    This is why Mr. Zhang said that ye Xuan will be safe in the short term, which is the period before the end of the auction.


    But after this time, no one can say what will happen.


    After a long silence, old man Zhang said, "little friend, it''s not a wise decision to take out the life prolonging medicine for auction. If you need money, you can find someone to trade secretly. In this way, no one knows that it comes from your hands, which will greatly improve the security."


    Sell it secretly, although it is much safer and more cautious.


    But it''s still too slow to get money. It''s even slower to get points. It''s not what ye Xuan wants.


    As the saying goes, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Since it happens, try to improve your strength. As long as you are strong enough, others will not dare to move.


    "Old man, as long as you can protect the safety of the people around me, as for me, ha ha, if they dare to come, I will let these people come back one by one!"


    Ye Xuan said very casually, but it was not difficult to see the sinister color.


    Only when those self righteous forces are hurt will they know what can provoke and what can''t provoke.


    "Confident enough!" old man Zhang shouted and slapped him on the wheelchair.


    I really appreciate Ye Xuan''s self-confidence. Young people should be so radical. Don''t look left and right like old people. In this way, they will accomplish nothing.


    "I know you have strength in your hand, but I''m afraid it''s still difficult to resist completely. If necessary, my old man will definitely pull several people out to protect you!"


    This sentence is a promise to Ye Xuan. As long as ye Xuan needs it, he can definitely get asylum.


    Of course, ye Xuan doesn''t think he will be anything.


    After the auction, he will get at least two or three thousand points. Who else will he be afraid of.


    Since Mr. Zhang gave such words, ye Xuan couldn''t say nothing. He replied, "then I thank Mr. Zhang. If necessary, I''ll find you the first time!"


    Although he said so, there was no such idea in his heart.


    Who is Ye Xuan? He is destined to be extraordinary. The existence standing on the pyramid can absolutely deal with the past perfectly.


    Mr. Zhang sighed: "you are the first generation I appreciate for so many years. I hope you can grow up. Stamping your feet at that time will definitely shake China and even the world."


    "So, I don''t want you to have anything!"


    Seeing the caring look of old man Zhang, ye Xuan felt a shock, and the expression of his parents could not help but appear in his mind.


    Kindness, love!


    In the last life, he was just an orphan. For a while, I really didn''t expect that his parents were alive in this life, let alone Ye Xuan''s unfilial behavior.


    Although he carries the memory of this body, his thinking comes from the previous life.


    Think about it carefully. Now I haven''t gone back for three years, and I don''t know what happened to the home in my memory? Are you worried because he hasn''t been in touch for such a long time, and whether the two parents have become much older?


    All this echoed in Ye Xuan''s mind.


    Home may be just a simple word, but it inherits the thoughts of countless people.


    It seems that when this incident is over, we must go back anyway.


    After a lifetime of hard work, it''s time to take them over and enjoy their happiness.

 Chapter 91

    Next, old man Zhang and ye Xuan talked a little. Most of them were homely and had no seriousness just now.


    After old man Zhang pressed a button, Leya came in not long after. She held two notebooks in her hand, and there were two type 92 pistols and a little ammunition under the book.


    Presumably, this is the gun certificate, which can have a legal identity.


    Don''t underestimate this legal identity. It''s like a man and a woman who are caught in a hotel without legal documents. It can be judged that they are doing business. It''s enough to say the importance of having a certificate.


    Old man Zhang pointed to his certificate and pistol and said, "this is for you. Maybe you can use it in the next few days."


    "Thank you, sir!" said Ye Xuan happily. At the same time, he came forward and took it from Le Ya''s hand.


    Almost all men have a dream of becoming a soldier, and it is this gun that must be inseparable from becoming a soldier. At the moment, ye Xuan can''t put it down in his hand, just as a child has found his beloved toy.


    It was the first time for him to touch the real gun so close. Like most ordinary people, he was very excited and curious.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, old man Zhang smiled there and then said, "I''m a little tired now. Xiaoya, you two young people go out to play and contact each other. There''s no need to stay with my old man."


    He also specially gave Leya a look, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    Yue Ya couldn''t refute old man Zhang''s words, and finally said reluctantly, "OK, Grandpa."


    Ye Xuan put the two guns on both sides of his waist. He had the momentum of the gang boss on Hong Kong TV and said, "Sir, I''ll go first."


    "Go, go, remember to have fun."


    Then he lay in the wheelchair and closed his eyes.


    As they walked along the road, Leya said impolitely, "don''t take Grandpa Zhang''s words seriously. Although you are rich, I don''t like my younger brother!"


    Especially when it comes to the little brother, he deliberately added a middle tone, obviously bearing in mind what just happened.


    "Little brother?" Ye Xuan glanced at each other and looked down at his feet. Is he small? As long as he is an adult, he is not small.


    You woman remembered her revenge first. That day, she almost turned him into a street man.


    Oh, woman!


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Leya, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and turned around to ask. Ye Xuan, who was closely behind her, didn''t brake in time and hit it directly.


    A faint fragrance directly passed into the nose, and the other party''s body was very soft and comfortable.


    The two people are almost close together at the moment. Leya can easily feel the man smell emitted by Ye Xuan.


    This is the first time she has kept so close to a man in so many years, but the smell is really good, which makes Leya''s heart beat faster for many years.


    The original cold face actually appeared a faint blush, which was produced by shyness. At the moment, it looks more charming, making people have the impulse to go up and have a bite.


    Just freeze for a few seconds.


    "Ah!" Leya exclaimed, then pushed Ye Xuan away, and the whole body stepped back for several steps. At this time, she was at a loss to tidy up her clothes.


    If people familiar with Le ya see this scene, they will be surprised. Is this still the iceberg goddess in their mind?


    Where''s the steady, cold man?


    Le Ya stared and said ruthlessly, "you, you take advantage of me!"


    Hearing this, ye Xuan looked helpless and said that he was innocent and hurt. He tried to be calm and said, "obviously you suddenly stopped, and then I couldn''t react enough to hit it, but just hit it together. What a special advantage?"


    "I don''t use my hands to make other movements, or hug or hug. How can it be an advantage? Please tell me if you can be reasonable."


    "Why am I unreasonable? It''s obviously your fault!" he said with his hands on his hips, which means it''s not over.


    Reason with women. First of all, you''ve lost.


    Don''t you know that women are the most unreasonable creatures in the world?


    Ye Xuan raised his hands over his head and surrendered: "OK, my fault."


    "It was your fault."


    Leya flashed a sly look in her eyes and continued, "since it''s your fault, I don''t want to pay for my loss. Just a life prolonging medicine."


    A life prolonging pill? How dare you speak!


    If you sell it now, the price of 10 billion yuan may not be able to stop.


    Although I promised to sell you one at the beginning, I also got 2 billion. However, it''s so special that I didn''t make any money just now. Is it possible for ye Xuan to suffer such a big loss?


    Ye Xuan finally understood that it was absolutely intentional.


    Said with a smile: "you want longevity medicine, right? Yes..."


    When ye Xuan said yes, Leya was also surprised. She didn''t expect to agree so easily and looked at each other suspiciously.


    I didn''t think so much. I stretched out my white hands, "then bring it."


    You really took it seriously. Ye Xuan felt funny, but still said, "take a ball, there''s no hair!"


    Then he turned and walked forward.


    His points are not from the wind, and he is in urgent need of points to enhance his strength recently, which will not be wasted for no reason.


    "You..."


    It was agreed to give it to her. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan changed his mind and stamped his feet in a happy and elegant manner.


    "Shua!"


    A move to lift the Yin leg and kick the man''s vulnerability. With the hard high-heeled shoes, if you are kicked, you will not die or be disabled.


    Think of the two broken eggs, scattered juice splashed everywhere.


    In a word, miserable!


    "I depend!" in the face of the sudden attack, ye Xuan scolded, and his body retreated a few steps before he hid.


    "You are a cruel woman. As a single biographer of nine generations, the whole family still needs me to open branches and leaves. You actually want me to break up my children and grandchildren. It''s cruel enough!"


    Leya disagreed and said coldly, "hum, who let you lie to me!"


    "I lied to you? Why don''t you think how much you asked."


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t. the last time and this time, I was punished for both crimes. If I don''t give a lesson, I really dare to go to the house to uncover tiles in the future.


    "Pa!"


    On the previous step, a slap hit the other party''s arm and thigh, making a crisp sound.


    "How dare you!" Leya''s head was in a mess. No matter how she thought, ye Xuan came forward and hit her. Don''t you know that women can''t touch it casually?


    Shouted angrily, "ah, I''ll fight with you!"


    Yelling, he rushed to Ye Xuan, but his hands were subdued directly and couldn''t launch any attack at all.


    Kolaya can''t just forget it. Without hands, she uses her head and kicks with legs. She really can''t bite with her teeth. In short, she can use anything that can be lethal.


    At this time, Zhang Dong came over and immediately stopped them.


    Seeing such close two people, even so fierce, Zhang Dong feels like it''s not the right time.


    Ha ha smiled: "you continue, you continue."


    Then he fled the scene as if he had escaped.

 Chapter 92

    Zhang Dong never thought that they were too brave to do these things in broad daylight.


    What''s more unexpected is that my cold cousin actually fell in love. My uncle''s family didn''t worry about it and introduced many objects, but they didn''t respond all the time, even didn''t meet.


    But she actually likes Ye Xuan and this playboy.


    No, absolutely not. You can''t let the other party ruin it for your cousin''s future.


    Seeing Zhang Dong suddenly breaking in and saying something like that, Leya quickly explained, "cousin, it''s not what you think!"


    Then he quickly came down from ye Xuan and kicked the other party''s calf in the process.


    Both of them hugged each other so closely, and said it was not what they imagined. Zhang Dong said don''t treat him as a fool, but he believed that his eyes saw him.


    Looking at Zhang Dong''s expression of disbelief, Leya said to Ye Xuan, "if you don''t explain, there''s nothing between us!"


    In order to prove their innocence, ye Xuan reluctantly explained: "brother Zhang, your cousin, I have no luck to suffer. Apart from this cold appearance, it is definitely an ice block in bed. Who wants to face the ice all day; and, and..."


    Then he rolled his sleeves open, revealing an imprint, "I''ve never seen such a cruel woman. Look at my arm, such a deep tooth mark, it''s bleeding. I think while I''m still young, I''ll find a man to marry this woman quickly, otherwise this generation will be dangerous!"


    What do you mean to marry a man quickly? What do you mean it''s dangerous in this life?


    Le Ya stares at Ye Xuan to let you explain that they were not what they saw just now, but not discussing other things.


    Zhang Dong turned a deaf ear to Ye Xuan''s words, took Leya aside and said in a low voice, "Xiaoya, I don''t care if you find a brother-in-law, but ye Xuan is a boy, a full playboy, and women around him one by one. If you really find him, I''m afraid my uncle can''t pass."


    "Cousin!" Leya shouted and continued to explain, "I really have nothing to do with him, and how can I like such a stingy man and ask him to give me no medicine."


    When it comes to the end, he shows a gnashing of teeth. He has promised. Finally, he repents. He is still not a man.


    "A pill?"


    Zhang Dong was suspicious. He knew that ye Xuan had only longevity medicine.


    I''ll go. It''s up to 9 billion Chinese dollars. No one will give it to you. It''s wasted money.


    mean?


    Zhang Dong wants to know who else in the world is not stingy. He wants to have a good look.


    He shook his head helplessly. I really don''t know what Leya thinks. Come on, the old man asked him to go in and give some orders. He said and slipped away.


    As for the two of them, he doesn''t want to participate. If this cousin can find someone he likes, he doesn''t think about the ending.


    Seeing Zhang Dong slip away, Le Ya glanced at Ye Xuan, snorted coldly, stepped on her high heels and left, leaving the beautiful scenery of beautiful hair flying.


    Ye Xuan reluctantly touched his nose and thought in his heart: it''s better for this woman to provoke less in the future.


    And there are no women around. It''s not necessary for this iceberg.


    Went out to the yard, came to his car, sent a message to Tian An''an and said to find her later.


    Tian An''an quickly replied that he was in class. Today''s class is very important. He will record the credits. He can''t come out.


    Perhaps after following Ye Xuan, he will no longer worry about money, but his university diploma is not only a sign, but also a memory. Of course, he doesn''t want to give up for some reasons.


    And Tian An''an also knows Ye Xuan''s character and will never let her do something difficult.


    Since Tian An''an said so, ye Xuan also drove there. Seriously, he still envies those college students.


    In this life, because of family reasons, it seems that I was admitted to a general university at the beginning. In order not to add more burden to my family, I failed to go to university. It''s a pity to come out early.


    It''s only two o''clock now. It''s just time to experience college life.


    But just arrived at the gate of the University of science and technology, ye Xuan was forced to stop.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The front of the car was heavily patted twice, making a dull sound.


    Le Ya stared at Ye Xuan and said, "what have you been doing with me? I tell you, don''t be delusional. A man like you can''t find a wife in his life."


    "I said I was on my way too. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t notice Leya''s car at first. Unexpectedly, she came to this school.


    Tian An''an said that Le Ya was still a teacher and even kicked a man out of his family.


    Sure enough, no wonder that foot was so experienced just now. It seems that he is a man with a criminal record after actual combat.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Leya gave a look directly. It was obvious that it was strange to believe you.


    There is no such coincidence. She will go to school and ye Xuan will come here. Is it impossible to go to work.


    Work is impossible in my life. Of course, I come here to pick up girls.


    "Stop following me, or I''ll make you look good!"


    Leaving this sentence, he waved his fist, turned back to his car, and then drove directly into the school.


    In this regard, ye Xuan could only smile helplessly. He was really just on his way.


    The Porsche that followed Leya also drove in and came to the parking lot together to stop the car.


    Ye Xuan directly sent a message to Tian An''an and said: I have arrived at your school. Where are you now? I''ll go to find you.


    Soon, the mobile phone vibrate, express information and come over.


    Tian An''an: let me pick you up. Our school is very big. Don''t be fascinated by that schoolgirl. Isn''t it worth the loss? Hee hee.


    Finally, Tian An''an also sent a lovely smiling face and a bad expression.


    Ye Xuan: OK, I''m in the parking lot now. Come here.


    Just after ye Xuan finished this sentence, the window was knocked several times again.


    Why use it again?


    Seeing that the window was rolled down, Leya was immediately unhappy. "Ye Xuan, what do you want to do? Didn''t you just ask you not to follow? Why did you follow me to the school?"


    "Also, this is a school. In fact, it''s not impossible for you to ask me out, but you don''t have to follow me all the time."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t react to the last paragraph. What''s the situation.


    From various signs, it seems that Leya has no feelings for him. How can she say such words? Is it for perfunctory or because of old man Zhang.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t know that he had already produced a good image when he stood up for her for the first time.


    It''s true that the first image is very important. At least for ye Xuan, Leya is still the first heterosexual in history not to be excluded. It''s not impossible to get along.


    Ye Xuan coughed and always felt that it was definitely not easy for the other party to say this sentence. Like just now, I tried to cheat him.


    Immediately said: "I''m really on my way. My girlfriend will pick me up and go to her class later."

 Chapter 93

    From beginning to end, ye Xuan didn''t lie. He was really on his way.


    Tian An''an happens to be in the same school as Le ya. Although one is a teacher and the other is a student, it''s also on the way.


    "Huh?"


    Yueya didn''t expect that ye Xuan still didn''t change his words. He stared at each other and wanted to know whether it was true. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the answer in the end.


    "Since you''re looking for your little girlfriend, I''ll go, but don''t follow."


    After that, with a cold expression on his face, he chose to leave without any look.


    Before long, Tian An''an ran over and saw Ye Xuan leaning against the car. He immediately shouted, waving one hand at the same time.


    "This way, this way!"


    Seeing the person coming, ye Xuan directly put out the cigarette in his hand, smiled and said, "it should be class time now. How did you get out?"


    "I sneaked out. I''ll just sneak in later." Tian An said with a smile. She was still very happy that ye Xuan could come to see her.


    If you really want to take her out, even if you are deducted credits, you will obey the arrangement.


    Ye Xuanshun looked at Tian An''an''s messy hair and said, "let''s sneak in together. At the same time, I also want to feel the scene of college class."


    "EH." Tian An''an was puzzled and asked, "brother Tu Hao, have you ever been to college? Aren''t you all private tutors?"


    No wonder there is such an idea. After all, ye Xuan''s financial resources from the beginning are definitely a rich man and a top rich man.


    Such people, who didn''t go to college, can only be taught at home. Unlike ordinary people, they need a diploma because of their work in the future. In the future, they will definitely become the successors and leaders of the family.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that Tian An''an had a lot of ideas at the moment. He smiled calmly and said, "my family is poor, so I didn''t go to school."


    "Poor at home?"


    Tian An''an is a little confused. Just as ye Xuan showed, is this a poor man?


    If he is poor, the number of rich people in the whole world can be counted. As the richest magic capital in China, I''m afraid few dare to call themselves rich.


    This forced, give full marks directly.


    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an''s expression and asked, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Brother tyrant, you are so rich. How can you be poor, and you are still the kind who can''t go to school because you are poor?"


    Tian An doesn''t believe it at all. Even if he struggles because he is poor, he can''t earn so much money in a short time.


    "That''s because I got a great opportunity. It soared."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t talk about it. After all, it was only a secret that he knew. He smiled and asked, "do you know how much money I made yesterday?"


    "How much?" Tian An asked conditionally and asked her to guess. She didn''t know how to guess.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not much. It''s more than 10 billion. It''s a net profit."


    Although earning money can get points, points are not equal to money. Earning so much is so much.


    "More than 10 billion a day, rob banks, this is!"


    Tian An''an thought Ye Xuan was rich enough, but he always thought he was a rich second generation, but unexpectedly, he was a rich first generation, making more than 10 billion a day.


    This is not a million. More than one million is indeed high, but is it comparable to more than ten billion.


    Others can''t earn so much money in their life, and ye Xuan is a day''s effort.


    It is said that time is money, so time is a money printer, and a good thing is an infinitely enhanced version of the money printer.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Tian An''an and said, "I''ll go back to my hometown in a few days. Would you like to come with me?"


    He didn''t ask casually.


    In fact, what ye Xuan wants most is to take he Yue home, but she has to take care of her mother for a day and a half. But this time, she has to live for at least a period of time. As for how long, there is no accurate answer, so it is not very realistic.


    Huang Hui wants to manage the operation of the manor. Although the staff have arrived, there are still a lot of items to buy and some things to deal with. I don''t know if she can finish it in two days.


    As a private secretary, Li Xueting has nothing to do, but in order to cultivate her ability, she decided to cooperate with Lin Xue to manage the newly purchased company.


    It will expand ten times at once. Lin Xue, who drives ducks, will certainly have a lot of problems.


    Li Xueting has some work experience and should play a certain role. Even if she doesn''t do well, it is also a kind of ability training.


    Among all the people, Tian An''an has time.


    Although after the competition, it will turn directly to become the spokesman of the whole platform. However, there is no need to appear directly. If the publicity department ferments for a few days, the effect will be better, and you can go back with Ye Xuan at this time.


    "Yes, of course!"


    Tian An''an nodded repeatedly. He could go back to see his parents with Ye Xuan. How could he not.


    And in this way, he may be able to occupy a place in his parents'' hearts, so it is not impossible to become a regular wife.


    Although it''s a delusion, ye Xuan hasn''t married yet. Who says this delusion can''t be realized?


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s answer, ye Xuan said, "you may have to go back for a period of time. This is a little uncertain. Then you can arrange your work and rest time."


    "OK!" Tian An answered, very simply.


    As for skipping classes or something, it''s not worth mentioning compared with this matter.


    Tian An''an seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, Zhou Lili seems to have something urgent for you. Just now she asked me for your contact information."


    "Zhou Lili?" Ye Xuan repeated that he knew. It must be because of the longevity medicine.


    At first, old man Zhang''s affairs were well kept secret and did not spread. Although there were some gossip, it could not be confirmed. Few people could believe that it was true. They thought it was a smoke bomb released by Zhang Jia. In order to confuse those who targeted their family, it was used to delay time.


    But since yesterday''s auction, Mr. Tao''s photos have spread, and Mr. Zhang personally guaranteed, then this matter is absolutely true.


    Life prolonging medicine!


    It is an anti God medicine that can make countless people crazy. Of course, I hope to buy it.


    At first, Zhou Lili persuaded her father not to believe it. She thought she had been cheated. There was no such medicine in the world.


    But since the news came out yesterday, what if you don''t believe it? The fact is the fact. It won''t become false because you don''t believe it alone.


    So he quickly called his daughter and hoped to buy it. Even if the price is expensive, it''s OK. It''s enough to protect their family once.


    It''s a pity for ye Xuan that the price given was still too low, but since he made a commitment, it will not change. If you want to buy, just take the money.


    "Let''s go."


    Tian An''an took Ye Xuan''s hand and walked to her classroom.

 Chapter 94

    Tian An''an pulls Ye Xuan around the campus, which naturally attracts the attention of many students, especially the handsome men and the beautiful women.


    And this woman is still a goddess in the school. She knows a lot of nature. She gives Ye Xuan an envious look one after another. She can actually catch up with the goddess. It''s really a cow.


    For this reason, some boys with female partners were beaten by fat. Who makes them forget the people around them in order to pursue beauty.


    They soon came to a huge classroom. On the podium, a teacher in his fifties kept explaining the textbook knowledge, and didn''t notice the two people outside.


    Tian An''an whispered in Ye Xuan''s ear, "later, when the teacher turns around and writes on the blackboard, we sneak in through the back door."


    "I see."


    Skipping classes and climbing the wall, ye Xuan has done a lot. It''s not difficult for him to sneak in such a simple thing.


    "Right now!"


    Tian An''an walked in with her body low, trying not to make any sound in the process.


    When he returned to his seat, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are the last two students doing standing? Are you going to answer this question? That''s OK. The male student will answer it first. How do you solve this problem?"


    I thought it was safe. Unexpectedly, the teacher on the podium suddenly turned to take chalk and just saw the two people returning to their seats to sit down.


    I haven''t sat down yet.


    "Shua!"


    With the teacher''s words just finished, everyone turned around and looked this way.


    "Ye Xuan!" Zhou Lili stood up directly.


    Originally I was going to call, but I didn''t expect to suddenly come to their school at this time.


    No wonder Tian An''an sneaked out just now. It turned out that her little lover came. No wonder.


    Not only did Zhou Lili know ye Xuan, but also the other two little sisters in their dormitory. They looked curious and looked this way.


    The teacher standing on the podium pushed his glasses. He didn''t know that ye Xuan was not his student or even from this school. He continued to ask, "this classmate, how to solve this problem."


    Look at some symbols and subtitles on the gang.


    Ye Xuan said that he could know a lot when he opened it, but this connection was completely like a Book of heaven. His eyes were black and he didn''t know anything.


    It can only be said that they know themselves, but none of them knows them.


    Showing an embarrassed look, but still pretending to be calm, he said, "teacher, you''re asking the right person. Isn''t it a question?"


    "Oh, since I will, I''ll explain it to you on the stage."


    Then he motioned Ye Xuan to pass.


    meeting?


    He knows a Baba. He doesn''t even know what these symbols mean.


    "Cough." Ye Xuan coughed, and the innocent spread his hand and said, "teacher, what I said you ask the right person is not that I will, but that I can''t do anything. Asking me is tantamount to asking in vain."


    As soon as ye Xuan finished this sentence, there was a brief silence in the whole classroom, and then.


    "Boom!"


    "Hahaha! Hahaha!"


    All the students laughed. Although they don''t know ye Xuan, don''t be so funny.


    "Horizontal trough, and such operation."


    "This is the first time I''ve heard that I can''t answer the question. It''s so reasonable, so fresh and refined. I''ll take it completely."


    "I really asked the right person. I can''t do anything. It''s really a white question."


    The following students laughed directly and were caught off guard by Ye Xuan''s divine turn.


    The teacher on the podium also smiled and said, "now students are more and more interesting from generation to generation. Remember to study hard. Don''t graduate. You can''t get a certificate. Sit down."


    This sentence is enough to show that the university teacher is very open-minded. Although he is very old, he is not old-fashioned.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Ye Xuan sat on the chair with one arm and smiled proudly at Tian An''an on the side. She looked at her angrily and waved her fist.


    But it didn''t use the slightest force. Hitting it on the body was like massage.


    The next time, they kept doing small movements below, making Tian An blush until the end of the class.


    As soon as class was over, Zhou Lili, who couldn''t wait, rushed over and asked, "my father wants to see you. Do you have time?"


    This sentence did not lower his voice. Many students heard it and pricked up their ears one after another, showing a look of gossip.


    Although Zhou Lili is not a goddess, she is also very good-looking. She is the object of many boys'' secret love. Such a person actually wants to take a man to see her parents. What''s the rhythm.


    The father-in-law sees his son-in-law?


    This speed is really fast.


    "There''s no need to meet. Call the money and it will be given to you."


    Ye Xuan refused without hesitation. There was no need to meet.


    "Really not?" he said, showing a pitiful appearance. For this reason, he specially sought Tian An''an''s help.


    Zhou Lili''s father hopes to meet the people who sell life prolonging drugs and share the profits, which can bring huge benefits to the whole family.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t realize that his strength was not enough to infect this thing. Don''t even have a bone in the end.


    Seeing Zhou Lili''s look for help, Tian An''an shook her head slightly and said that she was powerless.


    She knows her identity clearly and won''t do whatever she wants because she is Ye Xuan''s woman and interfere with her decision.


    Ye Xuan took a look at Tian An''an and didn''t want their little sisters to be estranged because of him. It''s nothing to see each other.


    Finally, he changed his mind and said, "I''ll be at school for the next few hours. If you want to see me, let your father come to school."


    "OK!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Lili, who was originally disappointed, immediately turned cloudy to sunny, showed a look of joy, and answered happily.


    Then he quickly ran out of the classroom and began to call his father.


    Tian An''an hesitated and asked, "brother tyrant, don''t do something I don''t like because of me."


    "Nothing, just a meeting." Ye Xuan said indifferently, "let''s go and visit your school with me. Although I''ve been here several times, I''ve never visited it."


    Tian An An took Ye Xuan''s big hand and said sweetly, "come with me."


    They are like lovers, walking hand in hand on the forest path, looking at the people passing by. At the moment, their hearts are very quiet.


    Now I have a different feeling, very comfortable.


    On the other hand, after Zhou Lili''s father got the phone, he immediately pushed away all the next meetings and rushed to the University of science and technology.


    If they can benefit from it, the profits will be enough for their family to go to a higher level and even return to the glorious era.

 Chapter 95

    Ye Xuan felt a brief tranquility and had to say that campus life is really yearning.


    The laughter without much worry will slowly disappear after entering the society.


    Before long, Zhou Lili''s father hurried over.


    Looking at the man in his forties, he dressed very calmly. At first glance, he looked like a successful man, and he was still the top figure.


    Asked calmly, "I don''t know what you want from me?"


    When ye Xuan looked at him, he looked at Ye Xuan.


    At first, my daughter said that a young man took out the medicine, but I didn''t expect to be so young.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question and answer, he didn''t hurry to answer, but said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Ye will hold another auction of life prolonging drugs the day after tomorrow?"


    "That''s right." Ye Xuan nodded and said he was very sure. Now don''t say that the other party knows about it. The great forces in China basically know it, and there are countless people coming.


    "I wonder if Mr. Ye is willing to cooperate with us?"


    After asking this sentence, Zhou Tianxing stared at Ye Xuan closely, hoping to see every move.


    "Cooperation?" Ye Xuan sneered, and there was no lack of contempt in his words.


    How much pressure can you withstand with the power of the other party?


    Perhaps finding Ye Xuan''s contempt, Zhou Tianxing hurriedly explained: "our Zhou family also belongs to a relatively large family. We can rank in the top few in magic, and our assets exceed trillion. It has several listed companies, which still has a lot of influence on the whole of China."


    After a pause, he continued: "if you cooperate with us, you will get unlimited publicity. At that time, both domestic and foreign people will know the news. So far, you can maximize the life prolonging drugs, and it''s no problem to double the price."


    Zhou Tianxing talked about his own advantages, but it was nothing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Money? Ye Xuan is not lacking.


    propaganda? Do you want to publicize now? All forces in China have taken action, enough to see the popularity.


    Also, he doesn''t have enough strength to fight against opponents from all over the world. Let everyone know that this is not death.


    Moreover, the other party''s introduction just now is economic. As for power, it has never been said. So do you think your own power is not very strong.


    Ha ha, with a smile, ye Xuan glanced at each other and asked, "do you think you are more powerful than old man Zhang''s family?"


    "Old man Zhang?"


    At the beginning, Zhou Tianxing didn''t respond. He repeated curiously, who is this.


    But after a few seconds, the whole face began to move. It seemed to think of who it was and exclaimed, "that old man!"


    Ye Xuan said definitely, "that''s right."


    Zhou Tianxing didn''t know why the other party made such a comparison, but he still thought for a while and said, "compared with Zhangjia, our Zhou family is far from us. Although the other party''s economic strength is not as good as ours, as long as we are willing, our Zhou family is likely to enter the land of eternal disaster and have no chance to turn over."


    In China, money doesn''t necessarily have power, but power means you can''t be short of money.


    This is why many entrepreneurs have a certain reputation and begin to drill in one aspect.


    Without enough strength, I can''t keep the cake in my hand.


    "Mr. Zhang said that the family forces dispatched by China were afraid of him because of the life prolonging medicine. Do you think you can stand it?"


    This sentence is a rhetorical question, but it is also an affirmation.


    Even if you have more money, what can you do? In the face of a real family, you have to admit it.


    Zhou Tianxing immediately stared at the boss, showing a look of disbelief. Old man Zhang actually said such words, so the hidden forces in them can''t be provoked by his Zhou family.


    How many forces do you really have that have an eye on life prolonging medicine, which can frighten old man Zhang.


    Even if there were a sea of corpses, I''m afraid Mr. Zhang was not afraid at all.


    If the Zhou family bears a very small part of the pressure, it is very likely to collapse in vaga and become a past existence.


    "Hoo!" exhaled heavily, which was completely unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that such a powerful force would be involved in the small life prolonging medicine.


    However, this is not a small life prolonging medicine. If it can increase life, how can we look at it from an ordinary perspective.


    "Well, this..."


    At the moment, Zhou Tianxing showed an embarrassed look. He was full of confidence just now. He didn''t expect that he could only admit counsellor in the face of absolute strength.


    If you don''t advise, you can''t. Master Zhang''s words have absolute authority.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and asked, "do you still want to speak? If you can withstand the pressure, you can speak for one or two a month."


    "No, no!"


    Zhou Tianxing quickly waved his hand. Although one or two of them were not dangerous, he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    You know, if you are careless, it will be the disaster of the whole family. You give up a forest for a big tree, and the tree is still on the edge of danger. No one knows whether it will fall next second. Naturally, it goes without saying.


    As for a share, I didn''t dare to think about it. I smiled and said, "lily, the girl, ordered life prolonging medicine before, you see..."


    Ye Xuan stopped teasing each other and said, "I promise Zhou Lili that a life prolonging medicine will naturally keep its word. If you call my account for 2 billion, I can give it to you on the spot."


    Getting Ye Xuan''s answer, Zhou Tianxing immediately said, "OK, OK, I''ll immediately ask the finance department to transfer the money."


    Although he failed to obtain endorsement, owning such a medicine, as long as it is used properly, is enough to make the family a higher level.


    I couldn''t help but call and ask people to transfer money immediately.


    Zhou Tianxing knew that he had earned 2 billion yuan. Yesterday, the price of 9 billion yuan broke out. This was because he only received cash, otherwise he would definitely exceed 10 billion yuan.


    Three days later, according to his vision, each one will increase by at least several billion, or even exceed 15 billion, and more will be beyond the limit.


    But seriously, I really want to thank my daughter for making a wise choice and booking in advance. Otherwise, even if I pay more money, I may not be able to get this opportunity.


    Seeing that the money and points arrived at the same time, ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense and directly exchanged a medicine for the other party.


    Looking at the drugs in the ordinary packaging in your hand, it''s really the same as in the data. It''s very simple, but the efficacy inside is not simple at all.


    "Thank you so much," he said


    "No need to thank you. It''s a deal."


    After a while, they walked down the stairs talking and laughing.

 Chapter 96

    After returning from the University of science and technology, I naturally had to brush gifts for Tian An''an at night.


    However, in Ye Xuan''s krypton gold way, who else is his opponent.


    The guardians of the big anchor were directly pressed down and rubbed on the ground without giving them the chance to resist.


    Neither the emperor nor the emperor can defeat anyone.


    There was a big anchor and several guardians wanted to resist. Finally, after brushing more than 10 million gifts, they knelt on the ground and sang conquest. It''s not a weight level at all.


    To this end, Tian An''an''s popularity has soared, and the number of people who pay attention to her has long exceeded 10 million.


    I have to say that krypton gold is really very useful. From an unknown little anchor to one of the top big anchors in three nights.


    To this end, Tian An''an specially advertised at the end of the live broadcast, which lost everyone''s appetite.


    So far, the "science fiction" live broadcasting platform has appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    However, it''s a pity that these people can''t find any clues about how to search. When did they have such an additional platform, but it seems that it hasn''t been opened yet.


    Of course, all this is the result that ye Xuan wants. What he wants is the sense of mystery. Moreover, the Publicity Department of the expanded company is frantically throwing money at the top of this topic to let more people know.


    Ye Xuan was sure that countless people would be surprised when he revealed the answer.


    In particular, the picture quality is second to all platforms.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ye, the auction is about to begin. Now you tell me that you are still in the villa and sleeping trough. How much heart you have!" Zhang Dong shouted at the other end of the phone.


    This can be related to the auction of three life prolonging drugs. Even he was afraid of the people who arrived.


    Many of them are on a par with their family, and even a few are stronger than their family.


    Such figures have already caused the shock of the magic capital.


    In particular, many people can be seen on the news. Those reporters smell fishy like cats. They beat chicken blood and began to rush to the front line. If they can interview anyone, their career will definitely go further.


    Madness broke out completely on this day.


    Today, the auction will become a grand event and spread among the upper class society.


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s urgent words, ye Xuan said with a smile: "the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. There is still a lot of time left for the auction."


    Zhang Dong was completely speechless. It was the same as he held this time. He said, "yes, there is a lot of time, brother, but you must take the life prolonging medicine. As long as the medicine arrives, even if you don''t come, the auction can go on."


    In the face of such words, ye Xuan showed a trace of embarrassment, as if it was true. His life prolonging medicine hasn''t passed yet. No wonder Zhang Dong is so anxious.


    "All right, I''ll be right there. Wait for me."


    Then he hung up the phone and said to Huang Hui in bed, "I''ll give all the servants in the manor a day off and let them come back tomorrow. Besides, in addition to the five bodyguards I arranged, others let them rest."


    After the auction, a large number of people will come here. If there is a fight at that time, death is likely to occur.


    After all, those servants are just ordinary people. It''s best not to let them see such a scene.


    "I see!"


    Although I don''t know why Ye Xuan issued such an order, I still obey unconditionally.


    Ye Xuan stood up and warned, "someone will come to pick you up. Stay there tonight and don''t go back to the villa."


    He didn''t want anyone to threaten him with people around him. Naturally, he sent the two women to Grandpa Zhang for a temporary stay. In terms of safety, where is there safety.


    As for he Yue and Tian An''an, they have already secretly arranged people to protect them, and they will not encounter too much threat.


    "Why, what happened?"


    Naturally, the two women were not stupid. Seeing ye Xuan''s arrangement, they asked with some worry.


    Looking at the two nervous and beautiful faces, ye Xuan came forward and touched them. He calmly said, "some people are jealous of my things and may do some illegal things, but you two don''t need to worry. I''ve arranged everything, and there will be nothing after tonight."


    Although it seems that ye Xuan''s words are light and light, he can still detect the danger.


    Li Xueting immediately said, "I''m not going anywhere tonight. I live here. I''m willing to be with you all the time."


    Huang Hui nodded and said, "yes, since you said that everything has been arranged, I believe you can protect us."


    Looking at the two women''s firm look, ye Xuan smiled calmly. "In that case, stay in the villa."


    Old man Zhang has explained to those forces that he wants to protect the people around him. I don''t think many people will do anything to them. He sent them in case. Since they don''t want to go and didn''t force them, ye Xuan is confident that he will have enough strength to protect the people around him.


    As long as today''s money is in place and has points, the strength will definitely increase in geometric multiples.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Remember to tell me what I said."


    Ye Xuan kissed the two women on their foreheads and said that they would grow in love over time. It seems that it is true at all. For a long time, cough, it''s natural to have attachment to each other after getting along with each other for a long time.


    Before leaving, ye Xuan didn''t bring a biochemical warrior with him. He specially told them to protect the whole manor from outsiders, especially to protect the two hostesses.


    As for himself, as long as he is willing, he can use the points to summon several biochemist warriors to fight for him at any time.


    In this way, he can not only be confused, but also be surprised.


    Driving that car, he soon came to the place where the charity auction was held last time, and Zhang Dong himself had already stood at the door and walked back and forth, looking at both sides of the road from time to time, showing a trace of eagerness.


    When he saw Ye Xuan''s unique sports car, he hurried over and complained, "you can count it. Now many people have entered the field. You''re good. You just come here now."


    Ye Xuan said helplessly, "I''m not coming now. It''s necessary to be so urgent."


    Even if it doesn''t come, it''s a big deal to let those people wait. He is the only one in the world who has this kind of anti heaven medicine and has enough confidence.


    They are not ye Xuan''s parents. They are used to these people.


    Ye Xuan can show that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone, but Zhang Dong can''t. many of them are his elders. Let those elders wait for him and don''t cut him to death.


    "Come on, hurry in."


    Then they went inside.


    The auction is about to begin. The winner can only be finally decided after fighting.

 Chapter 97

    "Look, isn''t that the Zhu family in Jiangnan province? They''re here!"


    "Wocao, Zhu family, the Zhu family who occupies the best part of China?"


    As a group of people came over, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and exclamations were issued from time to time from the mouth of the crowd.


    Especially when you come to the front, the momentum that sends out a sense of compulsion makes people feel out of breath and unknowingly give way to a road.


    "Zhu family? Is Zhu family very powerful?"


    "Hehe, powerful? It should be said that people are rich and have assets that can not be counted. A little big action is enough to change the economic direction of the whole China. Are you serious?"


    "Don''t look at my assets of 10 billion. In front of others, it''s a sneeze. It collapses in an instant."


    "So awesome!"


    Some people who don''t know the situation are surprised to hear others'' explanations. This family is too shocking.


    The title of rich and invincible country can''t be owned by anyone, but now it appears in this family.


    Zhu Jia, these two simple words are now printed on the hearts of many people.


    Perhaps this is the peak state of a family.


    "There came a group of people over there. It seems that they are from the Zhao family?"


    "Yes, I was lucky enough to go to their family to attend a party, led by the second person of the Zhao family, Zhao Lei!"


    "Sure enough, they have two top families at the same time. It seems that there will be a good play at this auction."


    "Hey, hey, there''s more than a good play to watch. I''m afraid these families may choke up in the end."


    Many people lamented that they had no illusions about life prolonging drugs. Next, it''s better to watch the play honestly.


    In the face of such a family, the so-called rich and the so-called rich are probably no different from those beggars in their eyes. They all belong to the bottom.


    "Well, take the liberty to ask, what kind of family is the Zhao family?"


    "Although their family is not as rich as the Zhu family, it is not bad. The most important thing is that the development direction of this family is very broad. They are in charge of politics, military and business. As long as you can see their family in these three fields, and many of them are in important positions, you can roughly discharge some people from this surname."


    "Hum, there are not many people in such a family who dare to provoke. What is meant by pulling a hair and moving the whole body? It''s them."


    "Is that..."


    One of them said, pointing to it specially, showing a look of amazement, "is he the same?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Hiss!"


    After getting a positive answer, the people around took a breath directly, and they were able to come to this point. The Zhao family is not simple, not simple.


    Maybe the Zhu family is rich, but the Zhao family is even more frightening.


    After offending the Zhao family, I''m afraid I can''t stay in China.


    The two aristocratic families that arrived at once, like the bright moon in the night sky, eclipsed many other families. There are many powerful families, and many of them are the existence of one overlord, which people can''t provoke at all.


    But compared with the Zhu family and the Zhao family, there is still some gap.


    Ye Xuan stood aside and heard many people''s discussion. He asked Zhang Dong, "how are these two families better than you Zhangjia?"


    "These two families have been inherited for hundreds of years. There is still a gap between our Zhangjia and them."


    I don''t want to admit it, but this is the truth.


    Only after the founding of Huaxia did they have the glory of Zhangjia today, but before that, the two families had been famous throughout Asia.


    Being able to withstand the baptism of gunfire and continue to survive is enough to show the strength of it.


    Hearing what Zhang Dong said, ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated slightly. No wonder old man Zhang would be afraid. It must be the reason for the participation of these families.


    Stamping your feet in China is not as simple as shaking, but like a tsunami, a terrible tsunami.


    Ordinary people don''t even have the chance to resist. Ordinary families struggle at most and are drowned in an instant.


    Terrible, it''s terrible.


    This may be one of the most terrible families in China.


    Zhang Dong said at this time: "in fact, you don''t have to worry about the secret means used by this family. After all, their family has a big business, and some means are impossible to use. This will have a bad impact on the whole family, and the larger the family, the more attention it pays to the image."


    "It''s certainly impossible to do it secretly, but it''s very possible to do it openly."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. Whether it was bright or dark, he took it all, but he didn''t know whether these people could accept his anger.


    Since you dare to stretch out your hand, cut it all off.


    Just as ye Xuan was about to take a step, Zhang Dong grabbed him and said, "there are several people coming across."


    Looking at these people, you can see it from the outside. It''s obviously not simple. He asked, "who are they?"


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "Liu family in Peixian County!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand the power of China after all. He asked, "is this family very powerful?"


    "They are the descendants of Liu Bang!"


    Ye Xuan, who originally showed nothing, stared directly. Who is this special Liu Bang? That''s the name of the Han people who established the existence of the Han Dynasty and laid the foundation. It has made great contributions to China.


    It''s unbelievable that they are the descendants of Liu Bang.


    After all, Liu Bang is a figure in BC, so the whole family has a history of more than 2000 years.


    Ye Xuan asked with some uncertainty, "you said Liu Bang was the one who established the Han Empire?"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Dong answered positively and then said, "in fact, they are just a branch, not the main vein, otherwise they can''t survive in the war of that year. Moreover, they are a hermit family and rarely join the WTO, which also makes them able to survive for so many years without being destroyed."


    "What''s the strength?"


    This is what ye Xuan wants to know. If he can keep it for such a long time, his strength can''t be worse.


    "The strength in the secular world can only be said to be ordinary, but the real strength is unknown. They have existed for too long. Who knows if there are any backhands."


    If you can survive for such a long time, why don''t you have a card in it? Otherwise, you don''t even know how to die.


    "This auction will no longer be simple!"


    Although I know a thing or two from the master, when I really met him, I was still a little shocked.


    The temptation of this life prolonging medicine is so great that the top families and hidden aristocratic families are born one after another in order to be a small pill.


    How many people can think of it.

 Chapter 98

    With the continuous arrival of the big family, the local forces of mordu feel unlimited pressure.


    These families are so powerful that it is impossible to resist with the power of one city. They are even suppressed and unable to move.


    With the participation of so many families, this auction will be a battle between dragons and tigers. Who can win in the end depends on the forces behind each family.


    "Go in!"


    There is nothing to see now. Compared with the three just now, the remaining family or personal forces are not at the same level, and there is nothing to pay special attention to.


    Here, here, you might as well go first.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong soon came to the backstage and handed over the prepared life prolonging medicine to Yang Lao after simple packaging.


    Then they came out and attracted the attention of countless people as soon as they entered the hall.


    The power of these people has long found that these life prolonging drugs came from ye Xuan. Each of them has photos in their hands. They have seen them countless times. When they see themselves, they can recognize them at a glance.


    Many people were ready to move at first, but they were stopped.


    Now the auction hasn''t even started. I just want to talk to the owner who took out the medicine. Do you take yourself too seriously.


    Which of the families present is a simple existence? If you want to contact them, you have to see if they have this strength. Not all forces have this opportunity.


    Just as everyone was watching Ye Xuan, old Yang had come out from behind.


    "Pa!"


    Mr. Yang came to the low auction table, put three jade boxes on the table and hit the designated position with a small hammer to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Like me, many people look forward to this day for a long time. Every day is like a year."


    Yang said slowly, just poking everyone''s inner thoughts.


    These three days, but many people were in a hurry. They didn''t expect that waiting was like suffering.


    Yang Lao held up one of the jade boxes, tried his best and shouted, "but let me wait today!"


    With this action, countless people immediately stared at the jade box.


    There is a medicine that can prolong life. Many people here still remember the effect against the sky. Moreover, as a use of this, Mr. Tao is sitting in a corner. He is much younger and is leisurely tasting tea.


    Although we know that we may not be able to bid this time, it is not impossible to test the excitement.


    Looking at everyone''s fiery look, old Yang knew that the effect he wanted was enough. He immediately shouted, "everyone who comes here knows what''s in it. I don''t say much. Just start to enter the theme. The first life prolonging pill is now officially shooting!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    The small hammer hit the table hard and made a dull sound to prompt the official start.


    "Three, 30 billion!"


    As soon as they came up, some people were uneasy about playing cards and directly shouted out the number of three.


    Buying one by one can not meet the needs of these big families. Either three or none can be obtained.


    Mr. Yang said immediately, "this auction is one by one. Please follow the rules, sir."


    The other party didn''t answer Yang''s words. Instead, he looked at Ye Xuan, obviously asking for the owner''s opinions and asked, "can three be auctioned together?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, "since you want three together, everyone can bid according to one or three. As long as the auctioneer of one is more than the average value of three, one will get it. In short, the one with the highest price will get it!"


    No matter how you bid, as long as you can maximize your money.


    "No problem!"


    The other party got such an answer from ye Xuan and gave a quick answer.


    Since ye Xuan said so, old Yang didn''t need to follow the rules. He immediately shouted, "this gentleman offered 30 billion Chinese dollars to buy three life prolonging drugs. Is there any increase in the price?"


    As soon as Yang had finished his words, someone raised a sign and shouted, "one, 11 billion Chinese dollars!"


    After all, after three days of brewing, the funds prepared are naturally very sufficient. As soon as they come up, they shout out a higher price than the last time. Even this price increase is directly increased in billions, which is really strong.


    "The gentleman offered..."


    "Three, 35 billion!"


    Before Mr. Yang finished, the price here had been shouted out. It can be said that he kept chasing after him without the slightest concession. It increased a lot in a short time.


    Those who had participated in the first auction sighed.


    "Hey, it seems that there is really no hope this time."


    "Who says not? It''s so high that it''s more than two billion more than last time. Moreover, it''s just the beginning. Who knows what price will be shouted next."


    "At the current rate of price increase, it is very likely that 20 billion will not be able to stop."


    "The last time Mr. Tao was really lucky. He got one for 9 billion. Why didn''t he shout to the end at the beginning."


    The voice of regret came from many people. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and complaining is useless. Who let them miss that opportunity.


    Mr. Tao hid in the corner and laughed. Fortunately, he used his shares to exchange some money last time. Otherwise, even if he sold half of his company this time, he might not be able to get the chips he deserved.


    Fortunately, at the same time, it also showed that he was desperate at that time, otherwise he would not be able to win the final round.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    "The gentleman offered 15 billion. Is there any higher price!"


    Yang Lao''s voice spread all over the hall, especially when he shouted the price, he raised the tone slightly to remind everyone present.


    "Is there anything higher!"


    In just one minute, it rose directly from one hundred and one thousand to one hundred and fifty thousand, and looking at those eager people, they haven''t reached the bottom line at all.


    Most importantly, none of the real top families bid, waiting to reach the limit.


    "When will these hundreds of millions of dollars come to an end? 18 billion one, three, I''ll give 54 billion!"


    A young man stood up and directly raised the price by $3 billion, which was even more cruel than the one just raised, calming many people.


    Ye Xuan asked in a low voice, "who is this man? I feel very arrogant."


    Zhang Dong took a look at the man and said, "the people of the king''s family in Kyoto are one of the larger families over there. The people in the family have always been in charge of politics, opening a little gap with us."


    No wonder there is a contempt that does not put everyone in the eyes. It turned out that it came out at the foot of the son of heaven.


    Unfortunately, today, even those from Kyoto may not be able to get benefits.


    As soon as the Wang''s son finished shouting, someone immediately stood up and pushed the price to a new high.

 Chapter 99

    Now, the auction can be described as a battle between dragons and tigers. No one will let anyone, and one is more ferocious than the other.


    The borrowing is higher and higher, without the slightest intention of staying.


    "Twenty billion one!"


    As this sentence was just shouted, it directly pushed the auction to a higher level.


    20 billion, this is 20 billion, more than twice as much as the last time.


    Originally, many people thought that when it reached 20 billion, it should not reach the limit, but now it can''t stop at all. Those who should call the price are still calling the price.


    The 20 billion yuan in their eyes is like two hundred dollars, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    In order to obtain life prolonging medicine, he desperately bid up the price.


    "These animals!"


    Zhang Dong said in a low voice. The price is so high that he hasn''t stopped. They are not animals. They don''t have to be so rich if they have money.


    At least he is also a child of an aristocratic family. Why does he have so little pocket money a month.


    Last time I went to Ye Xuan''s manor and saw the luxurious scene, I envied him. Why is there such a big gap between people.


    Let Ye Xuan get so much money again this time. Don''t you buy a plane and go directly to heaven to play.


    "Is there anything higher than 20 billion?"


    At the moment, even Yang''s voice trembled. It was 20 billion. He had worked for so many years and had never bought such a valuable thing.


    One 20 billion, three, then 60 billion.


    "20 billion for the first time!"


    "Three, 70 billion!"


    The Zhu family finally couldn''t bear to start bidding, and went straight to three, directly adding 10 billion on the original basis.


    Knowing that he had entered the final sprint stage at the moment, Mr. Yang kept waving a small hammer on the table and shouted, "this gentleman offered three 70 billion, is there anything higher!"


    Hearing this price, many people began to shake their heads and quit one after another.


    This price is too much higher than the price in mind. The cost performance can not reach the desired height. There is no need to continue bidding.


    Some people quit. Of course, others began to sell. The Zhao family was not afraid of such a high price. One of the family children stood up and shouted, "three, 75 billion!"


    One shot is to increase by 5 billion. Although it is half less than the Zhu family, don''t forget that this is an increase on the original basis.


    Compared with 60 billion, it increased by 15 billion.


    The Zhu family looked at the person who was bidding, but they didn''t take it to heart. As soon as the other party''s words fell, they directly shouted, "85 billion!"


    WOW!


    A small commotion began to appear in the whole venue. It is worthy of being a wealthy Zhu family, which increased by 10 billion each time.


    Such a growth rate makes many people realize that their poor assets are not as much as others at one time.


    "90 billion!"


    The Zhao family did not dare to show weakness and shouted a new height again.


    "Lying trough, these two square people are too awesome. Even if they throw money, they shouldn''t throw it like this."


    "You know a hammer, but they are from the Zhu family and the Zhao family. These two families don''t need money at all."


    "There are still many rich people who can afford this price. Why did the Zhu family stop as soon as they opened their mouth, that is to give face to the family behind these people."


    "Originally, I thought that a single one of about 20 billion would add up to 60 billion. Even if it exceeded, it could not be too much. Looking at this trend, these three would definitely exceed 100 billion!"


    Because two party people so desperate to raise the price, immediately caused many people to make complaints about it.


    None of the people present are poor. They can be invited. Their assets have reached at least 5 billion, but now they find themselves completely poor.


    The Zhu family added more money than their total assets, or even twice as much.


    No, I can''t.


    Yang Lao holding a small hammer was trying to calm his trembling heart and shouted, "this gentleman has offered 90 billion yuan. Is there a higher price!"


    Peak, this auction will completely achieve his peak. I''m afraid he will never reach today''s scene in the future.


    Even the whole colleague, I''m afraid no one can compare with him.


    The Zhu family immediately shouted, "100 billion!"


    Breakthrough, finally breakthrough.


    This is 100 billion, a milestone.


    Everyone held their breath and felt the shock.


    "Is there anything higher than 100 billion!" Yang shouted. At the same time, he stared at the people present, hoping to master everyone''s every move.


    "Pa!"


    "100 billion for the first time!"


    With the falling of the hammer, everyone''s heart is affected.


    The Zhao family, who had just shouted, had no news at the moment. They sat there calmly one by one, as if they had nothing to do with them next.


    "Pa!"


    "100 billion second time!"


    As the sound fell, many people began to be uneasy. As long as they did it again, even if the transaction was successful, no one on the scene continued to bid.


    Now, many people actually began to look forward to this price to continue to fly up for a while, so that everyone can see the strength of these families.


    "Has anyone offered a higher price!"


    Old Yang stared at all the people in the field with his eyes. The little hammer in his hand was about to hammer, luring those who still wanted to increase the price. Unfortunately, no one present was ready to increase the price.


    "Since no one increases the price, then 100 billion third..."


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a voice directly interrupted Old Yang and stopped the small hammer he was about to hit on the table.


    I saw a man in his thirties standing up over the Liu family and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Ye is willing to exchange other things?"


    In exchange for something else?


    Joke, how can you be willing? The money you earn can be equivalent to points. In exchange for things, it means nothing.


    Ye Xuan said directly, "only cash, nothing else!"


    Ye Xuan refused impolitely. The people of the Liu family fell into silence directly. They didn''t ask what was wrong. They refused so simply.


    Although he was rejected, he said, "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to refuse in such a hurry. My Liu family is willing to exchange a bottle of ten life prolonging pills for a life prolonging pill. What do you think?"


    "What the hell is Xuming Dan?"


    "Life renewal pill!"


    Compared with Ye Xuan''s ignorance, the eyes of the Zhu and Zhao families obviously flashed a glimmer of essence. They naturally knew very well about this drug.


    "Life renewal pill, as the name suggests, is that people are suffering from extremely serious injuries. As long as you take one, you can save your life. If you go to the hospital at this time, it can be said that you can be treated 100 percent."


    At last, the Liu family showed a look of pride.


    This is unique to their family. After thousands of years of continuous research and preparation, the effect is naturally very awesome.


    It can be said that its fame has been spread for a long time in China.


    One is to protect life, the other is to renew life.

 Chapter 100

    Xuming pill, isn''t it similar to the therapeutic medicine in his system mall.


    And listening to the other party''s introduction, his therapeutic drug has better effect. It can not only protect life, but also quickly treat the injured place over time.


    Although it may not be completely cured, it can at least keep you from worrying about your life.


    Compared with the two, we can see which is stronger or weaker at a glance.


    Although one such therapeutic drug needs ten points, and the other party''s bid is equivalent to five points, don''t forget the efficacy of both. Obviously, therapeutic drugs are much better.


    Exchange a life prolonging pill with the other party, that is, there is a brain problem.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the man and said, "although your life extension Dan name sounds tall, I still don''t change it!"


    "No, don''t change!"


    The other party thought he heard wrong. It was obvious that ye Xuan earned ten life extending pills and didn''t change them.


    Life in the world will inevitably encounter some emergencies, and with the life extension pill, it will greatly increase the security.


    The other party still asked, "Mr. Ye, do you not believe in my Liu family''s life extension Dan and think we lied to you?"


    Ye Xuan said definitely, "believe it, how can I not believe it? I even have life prolonging pills. Don''t you think I have the same medicine as this life prolonging pill?"


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, the other party was completely speechless.


    Does he really have any medicine with the same effect of life renewal pill?


    However, ye Xuan has to admire human wisdom. Even this kind of black technology medicine can be developed. In fact, some special materials are too scarce to be mass produced, otherwise they would have been widely used.


    The same is true of the life prolonging medicine in his points mall. As long as there are enough points, it can be exchanged for the manufacturing method, but some of its ingredients may be difficult to find on the earth.


    The reason for the lack of raw materials after exchange is that the early investment is not cost-effective at all.


    The children of the Liu family stood there awkwardly. They thought a bottle of life renewal pill was enough to exchange, but they didn''t expect that ye Xuan didn''t enter the oil and salt, and had no interest in their pill.


    The fact that ye Xuan is not interested does not mean that others are not interested. Someone in the Zhu family immediately stood up and said, "if you can, we can exchange after we take the life prolonging medicine. I don''t know what you think?"


    For such a proposal, the Liu family said it doesn''t matter. As long as they get longevity medicine, it''s the same as who they exchange with. Nodding is a promise.


    "As long as anyone can take out a life prolonging medicine, they can come to me for exchange!"


    It''s obvious that they only recognize drugs and don''t recognize people. No matter who they are, they have a chance.


    This sentence is not only for the Zhu family, but also for the Zhao family.


    Hearing this news, the Zhao family obviously breathed quickly. Maybe many people haven''t heard the name of life Dan in a row, but as their aristocratic family that has been handed down for hundreds of years, how can they never hear it.


    Even people in the family have obtained it. After taking it, the magical effect is unforgettable. After all, many times they only live once. No one knows whether they will encounter danger in the next second.


    This is also why the Zhu family and their Zhao family obviously have some changes in their eyes when they hear the name of the pill. Only those who have experienced it can know its powerful effect.


    It seems that there must be a fight between the life prolonging medicine and the life prolonging pill.


    Just as the Zhao family stood up and prepared to continue bidding, they were stopped directly by the Zhu family, smiled and said, "brother Zhao, how about sharing the two things equally between our two families?"


    Three life prolonging pills, one for each family, and five life prolonging pills are naturally opened, and each family can get five.


    In this way, we can avoid further price increases, but there is no need to fight each other. After all, a big family like them still values harmony as much as possible.


    If you do, you''ll hurt the innocent.


    Without hesitation, the Zhao family directly promised, "OK!"


    Now that the two top families have reached an agreement, who dares to touch this eyebrow and rush in.


    However, the selling price of the three life prolonging drugs is as high as 100 billion, which has greatly exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectation. This is equivalent to 10000 points.


    With so many points, who else is he afraid of.


    Ten thousand points, five hundred biochemist soldiers, this number alone is enough to form a strengthening battalion.


    Moreover, all the soldiers in this strengthening camp are stronger than special forces. With enough weapons, they can challenge the regime of a small country.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, expecting others to trouble him, so that they can feel what fear is.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Now that the two sides have reached an agreement, it is unlikely to continue to increase the price. Old yang beat the table with a small hammer and shouted: "103 billion for the third time, deal!"


    "Congratulations to this gentleman for getting three life prolonging pills. Transfer the money to this account. This medicine is yours."


    The man who shouted at the price of the Zhu family immediately ordered the people next to him to start transferring money. In the process, he didn''t arrive for a minute. Such a large amount of money was directly transferred.


    A big family is worthy of being a big family. It''s really efficient. Even banks give them face.


    "Congratulations, master, and 10000 points!"


    Little Lori''s voice appeared in Ye Xuan''s mind. She was very happy to suddenly get so many points. She kept beating there, as if the points were hers.


    Ye Xuan asked, "since you get so many points, is there any discount?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, little Lori bit her finger and said, "the discount is only available when it was just opened. It has been used up, so there will be no discount in the future."


    Well, ye Xuan shook his head helplessly and threw away his fantasy directly.


    Now it''s still honest to make money and get points. This is the right way. As for those crooked ways, they can''t go for a long time.


    The Zhu family distributed several copies of the medicine and sent them to the Zhao family and the Zhu family respectively.


    Originally, we expected them to take it immediately to see the effect. Is it the same as the rumor that it can make people rejuvenate and become young.


    But the three forces had no intention of taking it. They just put it away and sat there quietly.


    In this regard, many people showed a look of disappointment. It seems that they have no eyes to witness the adverse effect of this life prolonging medicine.


    Although the auction was over, none of them stood up or even said they were going to leave. They still sat there motionless, as stable as Mount Tai.


    Many of them stared at Ye Xuan and now showed a hot light.


    For those who can take out life prolonging drugs, don''t they keep some.


    Now, everything has just begun!

 Chapter 101

    Although the auction is over, another contest has just begun. This time, the protagonist is Ye Xuan.


    Facing the eyes of many people, ye Xuan disagreed and directly chose to ignore it. At the moment, he is leisurely tasting the tea in front of him. He has no sense of urgency.


    If you want to see it, let you see it. You won''t lose a piece of meat.


    Do these people still want to use their eyes to do something that startles the world and cries ghosts and gods, such as killing people with their eyes.


    In that case, people in the world will not die. One look, BIU''s, will kill a person.


    Ye Xuan said it didn''t matter, but Zhang Dong sitting aside was Alexander. Although he was also a family disciple, he was not surprised, but he couldn''t bear to be looked at by such hot eyes.


    Whispered: "Ye, brother ye, these people look at you with terrible eyes. It''s like swallowing you alive."


    Ye Xuan disdained and said, "they want to. Unfortunately, several have this strength."


    This contest is not between Ye Xuan and everyone present, and those big families will definitely suppress some small forces and make them dare not fight.


    After all, the cake is so big. If others share some, it means they will have less. Who will share this benefit innocently.


    For a moment, the whole hall fell into a brief silence.


    Now no one wants to be a leader. After all, many people can still find out about the Wu family.


    Although the Wu family can only be regarded as a family above the middle level, and it is still a business family, its own power is not very strong.


    But don''t forget that such a family can disappear quietly in the sight of everyone. It definitely has a lot of power in its hands. The general family is not necessarily the opponent of Ye Xuan.


    long time!


    A man in his forties stood up and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if there are life prolonging drugs on him. We are willing to spend money to buy them."


    Spend money to buy?


    Ye Xuan sneered. He just wanted to know if there was any longevity medicine in his hand.


    Since you want to know, I''ll tell you generously.


    Ye Xuan glanced at each other and said with a smile, "yes, of course, but in the future, one hundred billion one. I''m welcome to buy it at any time."


    Don''t you want to buy it? Yes, take out 100 billion first.


    Get Ye Xuan''s answer, many people already have the answer in their mind. In other words, there is definitely this life prolonging medicine on him, and it seems that there are more than one or two.


    The man frowned. Ye Xuan''s answer made him very dissatisfied. After all, today''s three are only 100 billion. Do you take it for granted that you want to sell one for so much money.


    Said: "Mr. Ye, are you too bullying?"


    "Bullying people?" Ye Xuan shook his head and asked, "what am I bullying you? This longevity medicine is unique. I can sell as much as I want. I need you to interrupt!"


    Finally, say it directly in a stern tone, without giving the other party face at all.


    Since I inquire about his reality, I really think I''m old. I need others to say good words to you politely.


    Moreover, his life prolonging medicine is a complete monopoly. Who can come up with such a product.


    No! Then you honestly accept the price he gives, say how much is how much, even if you sell one trillion, you have to accept it.


    "Hum, what a big tone!" the man also tore his face and no longer showed his hypocrisy. "Mr. Ye, indeed, you are the only one who has this medicine, but I don''t know whether you can keep it with your strength!"


    Threat, naked threat.


    Now that you have shown your true colors, there is no need to continue to be hypocritical.


    Ye Xuan said contemptuously, "it''s up to you. If you want to get it, it''s not enough!"


    Even if all the forces add up, he really doesn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan at the moment. If he is really a biochemist soldier, he still thinks how many special forces you can set up to attack him.


    If the American snow leopard commandos come, they can all stay and don''t have to go.


    This is not only the performance of self-confidence, but also the cognition of the system.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s contempt, the man was very angry and smiled: "brave enough! I just don''t know if there is this hardness next?"


    Then he sat down.


    I dare not even think about doing it here. In front of so many big families, I''m completely looking for death.


    Ye Xuan tidied up his clothes. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the people here. He stood up and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, everyone will go back to their homes and find their mothers. Let''s go."


    Regardless of the people in the hall, he turned and walked outside.


    Is it okay to stay here all the time? Are you kidding? Those who should come will still come. It''s better to go back to the manor early and make plans early.


    "Mr. Ye, wait a minute!" the people of the Zhu family shouted and stopped Ye Xuan walking out.


    He paused a little and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. ye should know his situation very well. In the face of so many forces, Zhangjia has no ability to protect you. It''s better to cooperate with our Zhu family. As long as we give some life prolonging drugs regularly, you and our Zhu family can keep it!"


    "Zhu Jia?" Ye Xuan didn''t answer, but said faintly.


    Indeed, the other party has such strength, but does Ye Xuan need protection?


    His Ye family is about to rise from today and will also become a big family in China.


    The Zhao and Liu families also stood up and expressed their wishes one after another. As long as they nodded and agreed, they were willing to go out to keep him.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan shook his head, not because of his immediate interests. If there was no strong interest relationship, who would care about him.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I believe in my strength. I''ll see the real chapter at that time."


    "By the way, remind you not to enter the sight range of my manor, otherwise I think it''s the enemy!"


    After warning, he stepped away again and walked outside.


    Two top families, a great hermit family, will tremble under his feet in the future.


    Zhang Dong also followed Ye Xuan. As soon as he walked out of the hall, he hurriedly said, "why didn''t you agree to the conditions of any family just now, so you will also be protected. Who dares to move you?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "because that''s not what I want!"


    Zhang Dong is right. If you hold a family''s thigh casually, who dares to touch him.


    But is this what ye Xuan wants?


    Obviously, this is not. He has a system in his body and needs to hold a golden thigh. If this has to be transmitted to other planes, he will be laughed off his teeth.


    And now, have enough confidence.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "go back first. Next, there should be some danger there."


    "Let me go back, do you still take me as a friend?" Zhang Dong glared at each other. "Since there is danger, naturally we should share joys and sorrows, and someone will collect the body for you."


    The first half of the sentence is still good. It''s very touching. NIMA, what''s the ghost of corpse collection?


    Do you really think ye Xuan can''t resist those people? You underestimate him.

 Chapter 102

    When ye Xuan just walked out of the hall, the people inside directly fried the pot.


    "This boy is really crazy. He even ignores the invitation of the three top families. He really thinks he is something!"


    "I think he''s out of his mind. He thinks he doesn''t know the southeast and northwest with a few small money. He finally threatens us. Isn''t it funny?"


    "Zhangjiake never said to protect this boy. Everyone can rely on their ability. Whoever can get this life prolonging medicine is who."


    As the man had just finished his words, many people began to go out.


    Now even the protagonists are gone. It''s no fun for them to stay here. It''s better to start taking action. Since the price of this longevity medicine can''t compete with those people, the secret power is not necessarily worse than them.


    Compared with those active forces, the three families are very dull.


    Although they have also arranged manpower, they still hope that ye Xuan can cooperate with them, so that they can occupy the resources in a fair way.


    And the other side.


    Ye Xuan had already driven to his manor. As for Zhang Dong, he had to follow him. He couldn''t help it. At the moment, he was following the car.


    "Well, someone started tracking so soon."


    Through the rearview mirror, ye Xuan saw several cars coming forward quickly and followed closely.


    And still accelerating, want to bite Ye Xuan''s vehicle.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, disdaining in his heart. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the powerful engine roared in an instant. Between accelerations, he drove a long way directly.


    It''s just a joke that these cars still want to compete with luxury cars for speed. The two are not at the same level at all.


    If it weren''t for many vehicles on the road, they would have left each other far away.


    Even so, it has been opened hundreds of meters in just one minute, and it is impossible to catch up.


    Zhang Dong also found the changes, but these people''s goal is not him, so they have been safe.


    Soon sent a message to Ye Xuan: gather at the Manor!


    Ye Xuan took a look at the mobile phone information and threw it into his seat. The car drove fast on the road.


    As for the person who just chased, there was no one left at the moment.


    After a while, he came to the manor.


    Because people were asked to leave in advance, the whole manor was immediately deserted. Now there is no one except five biochemical warriors, the two women who stay in the villa.


    Seeing ye Xuan walking into the villa, the two women stood up from the sofa one after another and said, "come back!"


    In fact, they are still worried. Although they know that there may be danger next, they don''t know what the danger is. Some just have enough trust in Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan gave the two women a hug and said, "I''ll go upstairs and downstairs. You two try not to leave the villa from now on."


    "Well, I see."


    Since you decide to be ye Xuan''s woman, you should be obedient and don''t cause any trouble to each other.


    Now time is tight. I''m not tired of talking to the two women. I walk directly upstairs.


    "Little Lori, immediately exchange me for 20 biochemist soldiers and then exchange me for eight female biochemist soldiers!"


    As soon as he came to the third floor, ye Xuan began to give orders.


    Among them, the eight women are naturally to protect the women around them in the future. Each person happens to have two people around him, which also reassures him.


    "Good master!"


    With this sentence finished, a large number of people immediately appeared around. If the space is not large enough, I''m afraid I can''t stand at once.


    Each of them is wearing camouflage clothes. The strong breath and explosive muscles can still be felt.


    The eight female soldiers are ordinary in appearance. Although they are not big and thick, they can still see some muscles, which are bigger than some men.


    This is a reality. Those delicate special women soldiers on TV look like that. Let alone fight. Let them run for a few kilometers. Whoever can run down will entertain everyone. Don''t take it seriously.


    "Master!"


    When the biochemist warrior appeared, he saluted Ye Xuan for the first time to express his respect.


    Because in my bones, it has been deeply branded.


    Everything Ye Xuan said is the highest order. They can do whatever they are asked to do without any violation.


    Looking at the soldier in front of him, this is his confidence.


    What kind of power family, in front of his soldiers, is like a local chicken, which is not worth mentioning.


    Ye Xuan murmured to little Lori, "how many points is a sniper gun?"


    "It takes 50 points to excite gunpowder. As for energy emission, it''s relatively expensive."


    "Fifty points is not very expensive." Ye Xuan murmured to himself: "two M21 sniper guns."


    He had said hello to everyone when he left. If anyone dares to appear in the sight of the manor, don''t blame him for being rude.


    It is so obvious that there is no need to have any psychological burden. Whoever dares to come will be sent to hell.


    In an instant, two sniper guns and a hundred bullets appeared on the ground.


    Lower down and pick up one slightly. It should weigh more than ten kilograms. The long barrel is worthy of being one of the top ten famous sniper guns in the world.


    Ye Xuan put the sniper gun on the ground and asked all the soldiers, "which of you has excellent shooting ability or has undergone sniper training!"


    With a gun, it is natural to match it with its owner. As the saying goes, treasure island gives heroes, and sniper guns can play an important role only in the hands of a few people.


    As soon as ye Xuan finished asking, a soldier stepped forward and shouted, "report to the master, I used to be a sniper!"


    "Good, good. What''s your name?"


    "Tell the master, I don''t have a name, but my number is twenty-two!"


    "In the future, you are all surnamed ye, and your first name is your number." Ye Xuan repeated the same sentence to the soldiers and handed a sniper gun to each other''s hand: "in the future, this gun will be yours."


    The other one was handed over to a man with good shooting skills.


    In addition to sniper guns, ye Xuan also exchanged automatic rifles and pistols.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they basically armed all these soldiers with one hand. Although it can not be said to be armed to the teeth, the combat effectiveness has also been rapidly improved.


    These soldiers may be very strong in hand to hand combat. It''s no problem to fight ten of them, but when they take the gun, they will become stronger. After all, what they learn is related to guns.


    In the twinkling of an eye, almost a platoon of troops had been armed.


    In China, if it were not for the army to attack, it would be impossible to move forward.


    He wants to see how powerful those families are?


    But after this time, we will hide our guns. After all, China is a country where guns are banned. Don''t get angry everywhere, otherwise you will be the first to do it.

 Chapter 103

    With Ye Xuan''s order, all these soldiers began to move towards their posts.


    The patrol of the patrol, the outpost of the outpost, the hidden hidden.


    In short, at the moment, the whole Yunshan manor is like an iron bucket. It is very difficult for the outside world to fly into a fly, not to mention such a big creature as man.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    During this period, some people began to touch it, but they didn''t dare to approach too much. They just stood outside and watched from a distance.


    Especially when they saw the guns carried by the soldiers guarding the manor, they were stunned. Many of them came out of China and were very familiar with guns. They could see that all these were true at a glance.


    Everyone has a real gun, or an automatic rifle. They dare not invade the slightest.


    Nima, are you sure this is just an ordinary villa area in China? So many guns, not a small military base?


    Did it become a foreign country? When was it so easy to get guns.


    If the army finds out, it will send troops directly to suppress it without saying a word.


    All the people standing in the distance stopped. Some of them had pistols, but could pistols be compared with automatic rifles?


    An effective range of more than ten meters and an effective range of two or three hundred meters. I''m afraid it will become a sieve before people get close.


    Moreover, these soldiers in the distance can be seen as those who have experienced many battles, especially the momentum inadvertently revealed. They have definitely been on the battlefield, otherwise they can''t have such a breath.


    Of course, not everyone has this vision, and can see the strength of these biochemical human soldiers at a glance.


    There are also some people who know themselves very well and rush directly into the restricted area.


    Perhaps they can be domineering in front of ordinary people, but in front of the really strong, that is, local chickens and dogs are generally slaughtered. These people are the least self-aware.


    When these people rushed to the villa area, many people hiding in the dark showed an expression of watching the play.


    It''s impossible to expect these people to cause trouble to well-equipped soldiers, rather than expect pigs to climb trees, but we can see how strong each other can be.


    Whether the guns are in their hands is just a wave of hands and dare not use them.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound echoed in this world for a long time, and all the people who were still walking towards the villa stopped.


    At the moment, one of them fell to the ground, holding his thigh and wailing constantly, like killing a pig.


    "Gunfire, and still a sniper gun!"


    Some knowledgeable people''s pupils shrink slightly, showing a dignified expression.


    Unexpectedly, there are still snipers hidden here. It seems that it is even more difficult to attack.


    Besides!


    The man who just fell to the ground was at least one kilometer away from the villa, and one thousand meters later, he was shot in the thigh.


    This is not filming or setting a world record, but it really happened.


    You should know that the Sniper War in World War II was about 500 meters. This is the normal playing distance of snipers. If you exceed this distance, you can hit the target and the proportion of luck is getting higher and higher. As for taking the enemy''s life 800 miles away, it''s completely funny. The difficulty factor is no less than throwing a grenade into a plane. Is it possible?


    "Good, strong!"


    Many people are inclined to retreat. The blow just now is obviously a warning.


    This is a warning for the first time, but the next time someone dares to approach the villa, he will not shoot in the thigh, but probably in the head.


    Although many of them are trained by major forces, they will not rush forward foolishly in the face of absolute danger. They are not soldiers. They are willing to sacrifice everything to protect their homes and defend their country. They are just a group of outlaws for making money.


    "Hoo!"


    Many people began to retreat a few hundred meters back. They didn''t want to be a live target.


    After all, the effective range and maximum range of guns are very different. I''m not sure if I will be shot as a target.


    The people who rushed forward just now are like frightened wild deer fleeing everywhere. Even their companions who fell to the ground are left unattended. There is no momentum just now. It''s not too much to say that they are lost dogs.


    In the face of life-threatening, even brothers may be abandoned.


    All the forces watching from a distance reported what they saw here to their families.


    Let a group of people with daggers and pistols compete with automatic rifles and sniper guns. Isn''t this looking for death.


    After receiving this news, many forces took a breath and were able to get so many guns in China. Did they get the care of Zhang Jia.


    The only thing I think of now is Zhang Jia. After all, old man Zhang is a soldier for half his life. It''s still no problem to get some guys.


    But finally shake your head.


    Theoretically, it can be obtained, but it is impossible in reality. This series of approvals is not so simple. Even if it comes down, these news will not be a secret to many forces.


    But now, no one knows that there are guns in the manor, and there are so many. The intelligence says that everyone has one.


    There are at least fifteen people on the surface, but we don''t know what they are secretly.


    Originally thought it was easy to control Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, it became more and more difficult. Finally, they issued an order to wait and see its change and let them give up. Obviously, it was impossible.


    What if you have a gun? It''s not that no one can cure them. Maybe you''ll fish in troubled waters.


    When Zhang Dong heard the gunshot, he stood up and shouted, "gunshot?!"


    At least it''s also a military family. If you can''t distinguish the sound, you might as well find a piece of tofu and kill it.


    Seeing the other party''s surprised appearance, ye Xuan smiled and said calmly, "brother Zhang, what''s the fuss, isn''t it the sound of gunfire?"


    "It''s a gunshot!"


    After Zhang Dong replied, he finally sat down. He also saw that all this was done by Ye Xuan, that is to say, he knew there were guns here long ago.


    It seems that I got two pistols from the old man the day before yesterday, but the sound of the pistol can still be distinguished. It''s so crisp that it''s obviously not.


    Zhang Dong was relieved how he got it and said, "brother ye, it seems that you don''t have to worry today."


    "Not necessarily!"


    Ye Xuan directly replied that if those people were really afraid, they would have retreated, but now they are still hiding in the distance to watch, indicating that they are not afraid.


    "Hum, it seems that there are no casualties!"


    Although the warning just now plays a certain role, it can not play a deterrent role.


    Ye Xuan thought to himself: if you leave all the people just now, it may be another scene.


    People are cheap.


    Only when you put the knife around your neck can you be afraid, otherwise even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes.

 Chapter 104

    While they were talking, Zhang Dong''s cell phone rang.


    Glancing at the number on it, he immediately showed a dignified look and said, "the old man called. I''m afraid he knows what''s going on here."


    With that, he immediately pressed the connect button. Before Zhang Dong spoke, the voice came from there.


    "Let Ye Xuan answer the phone!"


    There is no trace of procrastination in the words, but an indisputable voice.


    Zhang Dong directly handed the mobile phone to Ye Xuan and said, "here, the old man is looking for you!"


    Ye Xuan had guessed that the other party knew the situation here and didn''t intend to hide it. He directly answered the phone and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Master Zhang said seriously, "I heard you have a lot of automatic rifles, even sniper guns?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t mean to deny it at all. He said, "yes, in order to protect my life, I have to show some cards. Otherwise, others think I''m easy to bully. I really think the disappearance of the Wu family is just my opportunism?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan just showed me that I was very powerful.


    Those people must have asked old man Zhang, and at the moment, he naturally wants to use old man Zhang to bring what he said to everyone.


    He Ye Xuan, not a rootless Ping, was slaughtered.


    Since you can make so many guns silently, you can also make the Wu family disappear mysteriously. There must be a big force behind you!


    The other side pondered for a while and said, "Xiaoye, if this incident is over, I hope to collect those guns and don''t let ordinary people know."


    Ye Xuan promised, "don''t worry, sir. If it wasn''t for the time of crisis, who would do it."


    "That''s OK!"


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    At the same time, he immediately dialed several phones and said some things, including helping Ye Xuan.


    On the other side.


    "Did everyone know that old man Zhang called just now?"


    "I think nine times out of ten they deceived us. How can ye Xuan have a background based on his identity? Nine times out of ten, those guns were provided by Master Zhang."


    "Hehe, do you think there is no power behind an ordinary person''s sudden possession of such a powerful pill? Do you take it for granted?"


    "I think so. The sudden emergence of such an unnatural pill can only be developed with a big background. Just like the life renewal pill of the Liu family, it has not been successfully developed for countless years."


    Just now the second man said again, "what should I do? Just give up?"


    "Give up? Family elders still need this pill. How can they give up, but..."


    "If the price can be cheaper, it''s not unacceptable."


    Such small meetings have appeared in many places in the magic capital, but they are all discussing Ye Xuan and longevity medicine.


    Finally came to an answer, that is, ye Xuan does have great power behind him, and he is unusually strong.


    Many people also guessed that, after all, many people had investigated Ye Xuan before they came. It''s not strange that what they had done in the past was clear at a glance. An ordinary person suddenly rose.


    Can it be said that he has recently been favored by a general trend and has become a spokesman.


    Guess, guess, but who knows how strong this force is and which hidden force it is. How can we do without testing.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found in the end.


    But it should be very strong. It can provide so many guns at once, and no one knows it. It''s nothing if it''s put abroad, but it''s in China.


    Even the top families may not be able to achieve this strength.


    It was war and war, and there was a lot of discussion for a time.


    Before long, old man Zhang called Ye Xuan again and said, "Xiaoye, many forces want to make peace with you and hope to buy longevity medicine."


    Ye Xuan sneered and made peace if he wanted to. Just what he was, but since Master Zhang said so, he couldn''t veto it.


    "You can buy it if you want. When I left, I said 100 billion one is 100 billion one, not even one point less!"


    Old man Zhang frowned slightly and said, "is this price too expensive? At today''s auction, 100 billion can buy three."


    "This is my price. I welcome those who want to buy. Those who want to be clever don''t suggest that their whole family disappear completely on this planet."


    Ye Xuan was not used to those people''s temper. He followed hard steel.


    "You child!" Master Zhang smiled helplessly. If ye Xuan was soft, it might be such a perfect ending, but it seems that he doesn''t want to make any concessions at all.


    "Since you say so, I will release the news!"


    Sure enough, when I heard the news, all the families blew the pot directly.


    They are willing to be soft, and even offer such a high price. I really think they are afraid of the other party.


    "I really don''t know the heaven and earth, 100 billion, I really dare to speak!"


    "The other party is qualified. Don''t you know rare goods to live in? Naturally, he dares to shout such a price."


    "It seems that there is no need to talk!"


    It is ridiculous that these forces think they have lowered their posture. If they are not unable to win an overwhelming victory after seeing ye Xuan''s strength and are under pressure, how can they be soft.


    Otherwise, he would have turned into a hungry wolf and swallowed each other''s bones. His disgusting face made people want to vomit.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s request, many forces are furious.


    Although they don''t need money and buying one or two is not a problem, how can they want so much.


    Without ten or eight, it''s not enough in the family.


    If you spend so much money to buy pills, it will bring great losses to the whole family. You can''t recover without decades, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    But ye Xuan wanted this price, and he didn''t mean to bargain at all.


    Love to buy or not!


    "Act tonight!"


    Since we can''t agree, there''s no need to stay.


    "If the elite cultivated by the family are equipped with weapons, I don''t believe it and can''t catch each other!"


    Many forces issued the same order, but some wanted to contact Ye Xuan and wanted to reduce the price, but the number was very small.


    It can be said that all forces are now taking action. Before, only some spy Posts came, and the main responsibility is to obtain intelligence. At this moment, it can be regarded as a real elite.


    With the orders issued by the major forces, countless people rushed to Yunshan manor. SUVs and cars almost surround here.


    When they arrived, they were not in a hurry to launch an attack. Instead, they were waiting for action after dark.


    Don''t you have a sniper gun? It doesn''t work as well as a blind man at night.


    Today, the number of people has exceeded 100, and even is increasing.


    Tonight is destined to be restless!

 Chapter 105

    The night came slowly, and the crisis began to emerge. Through the moonlight, we could vaguely see the moving figure, and this number was not a few.


    Ye Xuan''s strength still scares many people, especially the emergence of so many guns all at once.


    However, fear belongs to fear, but it can not reach the point of letting people give up.


    The benefits and functions behind life prolonging drugs have really made countless people jealous. No matter how much sacrifice you spend, you have to get it.


    Ye Xuan put down the chopsticks in his hand, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Finally he began to act. He thought he would not act until the early morning?"


    At this time, the sound of reporting came from the headset worn on the ear, telling about the approaching people around.


    It seems that we can''t eat this dinner for the time being.


    Ye Xuan stood up and gave a direct order: "no one left!"


    Since you dare to approach, then be ready to die.


    With the order issued, all the biochemist soldiers directly entered the combat state, and the hidden sentry was sharpening its knife and waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    As for lowering people''s sight at night, don''t you know that there is a night vision instrument now? As long as you send out heat, you can see each other''s figure very clearly, and ye Xuan has equipped the soldiers with this kind of thing.


    "Dada!"


    Naturally, the first thing that sounded was the sniper gun. A few sporadic noises made the approaching crowd start to suffer a small number of casualties, but it was still insignificant relative to the overall number and did not play a role in the slightest.


    Close to the villa 100 meters, the two sides launched a fierce fight, making it difficult for those people to move forward.


    They found that they were completely beaten under pressure. They had no resistance at all. As long as they exposed a little, they could be found and shot.


    Scared, totally scared.


    Seeing more and more people around us sacrifice, this is no ordinary action, it is completely death.


    Many of these people have participated in some special missions and have not experienced gun battles, but there is no such thing. It is simply a one-sided massacre. The combat effectiveness of the two is not at the same level.


    "Stepping on a horse, is this the task of catching people?"


    "The soldiers opposite can definitely compare with the world''s top special forces. There is no way to start!"


    "Retreat, let''s retreat. This is not an ordinary task!"


    Many people are already comfortable.


    They are all outlaws. It can be said that they have participated in assassination, gun battle and war. Otherwise, they will not be sent to deal with biochemical human soldiers with guns.


    But outlaws are also human beings. They also know that they are afraid. They know that they are not opponents or even the danger of total annihilation. What else can they do if they don''t escape and continue to let the other party kill them one by one.


    "Report to the master, the attacking personnel began to retreat in large numbers!"


    Ye Xuan also smiled faintly when he heard the news, "hum, in the face of biochemical man soldiers, it''s ridiculous that you people still want to attack my villa!"


    System products are bound to be high-quality products.


    Unless these people cooperate with each other, there may be a glimmer of hope, but is it possible?


    They all come from their own forces. It''s difficult, very difficult to integrate them!


    "Report, a figure in the East is approaching rapidly!"


    "I saw it too. It''s too fast. The gun can''t be locked at all!"


    The sound of speaking is mixed with the sound of rapid shooting, but you can''t hit the target.


    "Report, there are also two figures in the northwest. They are very fast and can easily avoid bullets!"


    "Come on, stop these people and don''t hurt the master!"


    There was a rapid voice in the headset, and various orders were issued continuously, trying to stop these sudden figures.


    Unfortunately, even if all soldiers cooperate with each other, they can''t stop each other, and even keep approaching.


    "The Last Assassin''s mace?" Ye Xuan muttered to himself and immediately gave an order: "let these people in. All soldiers don''t need to intercept. Just pay attention to others."


    Zhang Dong, who had been sitting there, also knew what was happening now and showed a dignified expression.


    Maybe ordinary people know nothing about this special group of people, but they still know something about him.


    "Ye Xuan, I think it..."


    Zhang Dong began to persuade. His tone was full of seriousness. He really didn''t expect that the other party would send such a person.


    If ordinary people can cope with one or two, but in the face of them, even guns can do nothing.


    Without waiting for Zhang Dong to finish, ye Xuan said faintly, "these people are ancient warriors!"


    Zhang Dong stared with an unbelievable expression and shouted, "you know?!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I also know that old man Zhang is also an ancient martial artist."


    At the first meeting, Mr. Zhang issued that kind of real pressure, which is not what ordinary people can do. It should be through some kind of media, otherwise it is impossible.


    To this end, ye Xuan asked little Lori of the system. Only then did he know that there were still ancient warriors in the world.


    Not only ancient warriors, but also powers exist, but they are very few, or they are controlled by the state as soon as they appear.


    Although he now has the so-called guru strength, this guru only exists more powerful than ordinary people, but he is still ordinary people after all.


    If you can break through the master and go further, it is the legendary ancient martial artist. His body will produce a kind of energy like gas, which can instantly increase the strength and speed of the human body several times.


    Of course, this is only the worst and lowest existence of ancient warriors, and it is not even considered to be ancient warriors.


    Because relying solely on its own breakthrough, it is impossible to achieve much in the future. It will be mediocre and can''t go any further.


    Master Zhang broke through this method, which is why there is no second ancient warrior in his family.


    In fact, the real ancient martial artists are not formed in this way. They practice martial arts since childhood. When a trace of energy is generated in their bodies, they officially step into the queue of ancient martial arts based on what we call true Qi and internal power.


    This is only the lowest level. With the continuous improvement, the gas turns into liquid, and the strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds.


    In the words of little Lori of the system, this is a rather biased development direction of biotechnology, which is not suitable for everyone. After all, cultivation still depends on qualification. Not many people in the whole mankind can feel the free energy in the air, or even absorb it for their own use.


    Instead of practicing, it''s better to study genes, which can change the existence of the whole race and even instantly improve its strong combat effectiveness.


    Of course, ancient martial arts are not useless. At least in terms of personal combat effectiveness, they are very good.

 Chapter 106

    "You, how do you know the old man? Is he..."


    Ordinary people simply can''t see the gap between the ancient warriors and them, unless the owner tells it himself.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan smiled and saw what Zhang Dong guessed, but it was not old man Zhang who told him. He said, "I saw it at the first sight, because I was also one of them!"


    When Zhang Dong heard Ye Xuan''s words, he was surprised and completely didn''t know each other.


    "You are an ancient warrior!"


    Ancient warriors are very mysterious. They rarely appear in the secular world. These people are the real cards of some aristocratic families.


    Like the Zhu family and the Zhao family, these two families have revealed ancient martial arts.


    As a hermit family, the Liu family, although no one saw whether their family existed, they guessed that they were 100% owned and even very strong. Otherwise, how could they live up to the reputation of his Millennium family, and it is even more impossible to survive so far.


    Zhang Dong immediately showed his gossip look and asked, "what level have you reached?"


    Ancient martial arts are also graded. For example, old man Zhang belongs to the non-entry level, and he is still the non-entry level in the non-entry level. He is simply vulnerable and can''t even deal with ordinary guns.


    There are also third rate, second rate, first-class and congenital!


    As for whether there is congenital, many people don''t know, because now, let alone congenital, there are few first-class.


    Others don''t know, but ye Xuan made it clear that there are, or even called land immortals, on top of nature, but the integral required is an astronomical number, which is out of reach.


    Among them, if you reach the third class, you can easily avoid the shooting of guns, and at the moment, several people outside at least reach the third class.


    If you go further and reach a second-class master, even if the bullet is fired at him, you will be completely undamaged by using true Qi to resist. You must be strong.


    Even ordinary shells can''t help such characters when they reach the innate level. They can be called humanoid weapons.


    Unfortunately, few people in China have reached this strength since ancient times, not to mention the present end of the martial arts era, I''m afraid we can''t find one person.


    As for ye Xuan''s strength, he directly spent 5000 points, which used all the points. Now there are more than 20 points left in the whole body.


    But this is not without return. You can directly top it and become a first-class expert.


    Although it is only the most rubbish in the first-class, it is also first-class. It has the strength of second-rate experts.


    Facing Zhang Dong''s question, ye Xuan didn''t answer. He smiled and said, "you''ll know later."


    Yes, as long as you beat up those ancient warriors who rushed in, you can realize his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the villa was directly pushed open by a violent blow, and suddenly four collapsed and five cracked, scattered all over the ground.


    "It''s really impolite." Ye Xuan frowned slightly, showing his dissatisfaction, and then said: "Huihui and Xueting, you two step back a little."


    In came a man, who looked like he was thirty or forty years old, even older.


    At the moment, a pair of eyes stared at Ye Xuan like a poisonous snake and said hoarsely, "you are ye Xuan. Come with me!"


    With that, without waiting for ye Xuan''s consent, he came forward and wanted to catch it.


    Unfortunately, he missed a little after all. Ye Xuan didn''t exist to be kneaded by others.


    Those who are both ancient martial arts can also be divided into strong and weak.


    "At least I''m also the master here. It''s too embarrassing to break the gate as soon as I come in."


    Facing the sudden claws, ye Xuan didn''t panic at all. His body took a step back and just avoided each other.


    "How is that possible?"


    The man frowned slightly. Although he didn''t try his best just now, it''s sure that it''s more than enough to catch an ordinary person. I never thought he was so escaped.


    He shook his head quickly, thinking that his judgment was wrong and caused by carelessness, he stepped forward again and wanted to catch Ye Xuan.


    "Since you want to die, then I''ll help you!"


    This time, ye Xuan was not ready to dodge. He raised his right leg and kicked the other party''s stomach at an extremely fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    With strong strength, he directly kicked the other party for more than ten meters and hit it on the wall.


    Yes, it was. Like a shell, it directly hit a big hole in the wall, and even there were a lot of cracks on it. It stopped on the wall for a second or two before it fell and bounced on the ground for several times.


    One hit, direct second kill!


    "This, this, this is too rubbish!"


    Zhang Dong, who stood watching, looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t believe that the other party was an ancient warrior.


    When he was a child, he saw with his own eyes that old man Zhang broke a thick tree with one punch. The ancient martial artist with such strength was kicked away by Ye Xuan.


    Just a special kick.


    Is this golden right foot or Hong Kong foot? Its power is so terrible.


    "Cough!"


    The man struggled to get up from the ground. The foot just now did not attack the vital part. With the other party''s physical quality, it was impossible to die.


    Moreover, without knowing the forces behind each other, ye Xuan has no place to revenge. How can he let him die.


    With a sigh of relief, he said in some surprise, "are you also an ancient warrior?!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "isn''t it?"


    He is not only an ancient martial artist, but also a first-class expert.


    "In that case, I don''t have to keep my hand!"


    "Drink!"


    As the man whispered, his body was like a poisonous snake and quickly attacked Ye Xuan.


    That speed, even the 100m world champion, can''t be achieved.


    "Still want to struggle."


    Ye Xuan looked at the man without a trace of action. Relying on the third rate strength of the other party, trying to harm Ye Xuan is tantamount to a fool''s dream. Even if you stand there and release your qi to protect the other party, you can''t break the defense.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the man was shot away again.


    One blow, another blow, but also in the case of the other party''s attack.


    Just now, maybe Ye Xuan took advantage of his unprepared, and it can be seen that it was a sneak attack, but this time, it was a positive battle.


    After being hit twice in a row, the man knew that he was not an opponent at all. If he resisted again, he would only die, but he still asked, "how can you be so strong?"


    After more than 30 years of practice, he was able to reach the third rate strength, and ye Xuan showed at least the second rate.


    "Is it time to discuss this? Tell me, who is the force behind you? I may spare your life."


    After asking, ye Xuan showed a faint killing intention. If the other party didn''t answer, it would kill him directly. He didn''t have time to interrogate slowly.


    It''s not a great thing to die an ancient warrior.


    "Entrusted by others, do not disclose."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, take this secret to the hell and tell the Lord of hell!"


    With this sentence, ye Xuan moved.

 Chapter 107

    "Wait a minute..."


    The man panicked. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan played cards so unreasonably and directly wanted to kill him. He shouted hurriedly and was ready to surrender.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Since he doesn''t want to say it, take it to hell. He doesn''t want to know which force it is.


    One kick on the other''s chest, the whole area directly fell in and died on the spot.


    Just as ye Xuan returned to his original position, a voice sounded outside again.


    "Come on, ye Xuan is here. You can''t let others get ahead of you."


    With this sentence finished, he immediately walked into three figures from the outside and blocked the gate.


    "What is this?"


    When the three saw the man lying on the ground, their whole pupils shrank slightly.


    "Poisonous snake, it''s actually a poisonous snake famous in Southwest China. Why did he die here?"


    The look of shock and surprise was undoubtedly revealed on the faces of the three people.


    The individual strength of this person is higher than any of them. Even if the three join hands to fight a draw at most, such a person is actually curled up like a dead shrimp, and now he doesn''t even breathe.


    He was an ancient warrior, and he was still a third rate strength. He was not afraid of the existence of guns. He died like this.


    Who is it? Who has such strength?


    Is there a master here?


    Thinking of this, the whole back showed a trace of cold sweat and looked around.


    But there are no powerful people around. They don''t think the four ye Xuan present have such strength.


    After all, in terms of breath, they are ordinary people at all. How can they feel Ye Xuan''s real strength with their strength.


    "Withdraw!"


    Although I don''t know where the expert is hiding, now this task is completely beyond their ability.


    Even poisonous snakes are dead here. How can the three of them be opponents? The leader quickly gave orders and was ready to leave here.


    As for the failure of this action, it is true to survive.


    "Have you asked me if you want to go?"


    When ye Xuan saw these people who were going to flee outside, how could he give them a chance. It''s true that he can come and go wherever he wants. How can there be such a good thing in the world.


    One dodged and came directly to the three men and stopped their way.


    "You..."


    "It''s you!"


    Even if these people are stupid, they can see that ye Xuan''s strength is much higher than them, and roughly guess who killed the poisonous snake.


    Even the three didn''t notice the speed when they came to them at once. This strength, let alone killing poisonous snakes, didn''t even bother them to solve it.


    "Are you ye Xuan?"


    The leader looked surprised and naturally recognized the appearance. Unexpectedly, the goal of their trip was an ancient warrior, and their strength was far above them.


    How did the intelligence department do this? Such an important thing hasn''t been investigated. It also says that the other party is just an ordinary person.


    Hehe, ordinary your sister!


    Ye Xuan looked at these people and said with a faint smile, "tell me, which force sent you here. Don''t play hard with me like the man lying on the ground. I really thought I didn''t dare to kill him?"


    "We have our rules. Naturally, we won''t reveal who ordered it!"


    One of them said forcefully that there was a lot of ancient righteousness in his words.


    "Good, good. I like people like you best."


    If you don''t say yes, then you''ll never say it.


    Ye Xuan''s body moved slightly. The whole person was like a residual shadow. He approached the speaker quickly. No one could reflect the speed.


    After all, the first-class strong is the first-class strong. It''s not just talk.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the other party''s body was directly blown out like a broken kite, flying more than 20 meters before stopping.


    One palm, a simple palm can achieve such an effect. The personal strength of the ancient martial artist is extraordinary. Moreover, this time, ye Xuan didn''t show any mercy. Even if the other party didn''t die, he would leave a disability in the future.


    "How strong!"


    Although Ye Xuan''s attack target just now was not the other two, they could still clearly feel the pressure emanating from it. It was difficult for the whole person to move.


    Escape? Don''t run away now. It''s just pork on the chopping board.


    Ye Xuan asked the remaining two people with a smile: "do you two say it or not? My hands are still itching."


    Facing the existence of such strength, they have no chance to resist at all. Needless to say, two people have set an example in front, one dead and one injured, and I''m afraid the injured won''t live long.


    "Dong!"


    Kneel down directly. Compared with life, dignity is nothing. Without life, credit is useless.


    "I said, I said, please let me go!"


    They began to beg for mercy one after another, asking for ye Xuan''s forgiveness and forgiving a life.


    In the face of their begging for mercy, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, "that''s right. Why seek death if you can live? Tell me, who''s the force behind it?"


    "It''s the Chen family, the Chen family of the three northeastern provinces!"


    "Yes, yes, we are the offerings of their family. In addition to our three ancient warriors, the Chen family also supports several offerings, one of which is the strength to reach the second-class peak!"


    "We''ll tell you what you want to know. Please let us go."


    In order to survive, these two people tell what they know. Whether they are useful or not, they spit out all their brains.


    And in order to express themselves, it''s a gun that says it first.


    "The Chen family of the three northeastern provinces!"


    Ye Xuan hasn''t shown anything yet, but Zhang Dong standing in the distance is surprised to cry out. It seems that he still knows something about the family.


    "It''s the Chen family. They''re no worse than the Zhu family and the Zhao family. I didn''t expect such a family to join in the fun. I think so. Isn''t that the way they behave?"


    Looking at Zhang Dong mumbling something there, ye Xuan asked curiously, "what kind of family is the Chen family?"


    "Three words, shameless! In order to achieve the goal, all means are employed."


    Zhang Dong didn''t give face at all. No matter how powerful, the shameless family naturally suffered the contempt of everyone.


    At least some rules should be obeyed by each other, but their family just doesn''t obey them.


    But he still introduced: "although the Chen family has a bad reputation and even stinks, their strength can not be underestimated. At least few forces in China can surpass them, otherwise how can they survive so far."


    With strength, there is no scruples. What can be done by unscrupulous means.


    "Chen family!"


    Ye Xuan whispered. At the moment, the family has entered his must kill list.


    The strength is strong, so wait for a period of time. Who is strong and who is not sure at that time.

 Chapter 108

    What can the Chen family do? As long as they offend Ye Xuan, don''t think about it.


    "You two go back and tell the current owner of the Chen family to wash your neck and wait for me."


    Although both of them are ancient warriors, they are a little Luo in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Killing them is not effective. They directly let them go. By the way, bring a word to the Chen family. He Ye Xuan will find each other to discuss today''s affairs in a short time.


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, they immediately showed a look of joy. The meaning of the words was to let them go.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    With a message, I won''t die. Naturally, I promised.


    "Go away!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the two kneeling on the ground immediately stood up and ran out as fast as a rabbit, as if they were one step slower and were likely to lose their lives.


    Looking at the two people leaving, Zhang Dong frowned slightly and advised them, "brother ye, the Chen family had better not provoke. Even if we meet them, we will be one level lower."


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious, that is, the zhangjias where Zhang Dong is located are not as good as the Chen family, and it is needless to say the strength.


    Knowing that the other party was good for him, ye Xuan smiled and said, "I don''t have to go now. When I have enough strength, I''ll go again."


    Although he said so, ye Xuan didn''t think that how long he could wait, up to a month, was enough to have such strength.


    At that time, there will be no need for the Chen family to survive in the world.


    Because of the strength displayed by Ye Xuan, everyone was shocked and began to stop.


    As the three strongest families participating in the auction, they got the news that many people didn''t know. The last few ancient warriors naturally couldn''t hide it from them.


    One death, one injury and two escape. It can be seen that the other party also has ancient martial arts, and even has stronger strength!


    Such a person, even if he can''t be a friend, can never be an enemy.


    Until the end, he didn''t find out the depth of Ye Xuan, so it can only show that he has stronger strength than now.


    It''s impossible to reap the benefits of the fisherman. However, the price of one hundred billion life prolonging pills is too high. It seems that we can only give it up.


    At this moment, ye Xuan is officially recognized by all forces. He has very strong strength and has stepped into the real upper class society. The Ye family may spread slowly in the near future.


    Seeing that the danger of the manor had been relieved, Zhang Dong simply chatted and left.


    Ye Xuan naturally took the two women to a war that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. This battle lasted directly until the early morning, which can be described as extremely tragic.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, the three woke up early and experienced a cloud and fog. Then they got up from bed reluctantly.


    Ye Xuan lit a cigarette, stood by the window and said, "today I''m going home. I should know everything I told you."


    Huang Hui nodded, smiled and said, "you know, we will definitely help you look at your home and company well. Just go back and say hello to your uncle and aunt for us."


    "Don''t worry, you can definitely do your best!"


    They both know that ye Xuan gives them power because he really cares. Otherwise, how can they give all the power to them.


    Since the other party has such trust, it is natural to do the best, even perfect.


    "I''m relieved to have you two." Ye Xuan hugged them in his arms. At least they were his women. I don''t believe who they can trust.


    After that, six female biochemist soldiers were asked to protect his women respectively. He Yue also made a phone call there to let the other party know about it. By the way, the matter of going home may not come back for some time. Let her not worry.


    He Yue is also clever and asks Ye Xuan to pay attention to safety.


    Next, I went to old man Zhang to thank him for his message as an intermediary last night. He must have helped a lot. Ye Xuan also saw it in his eyes.


    "Brother tyrant, can you look at my dress?"


    Tian An''an said with some worry. This is the first time to see her father-in-law. Her whole heart has been raised for a long time, for fear of causing each other''s dissatisfaction because of some small details.


    At the same time, he turned around and asked Ye Xuan to see if it was OK.


    "Also, do I want to bring some gifts? What hobbies do my uncles and aunts have and what do I need to bring?"


    "Ha ha." it''s really cute to see Tian An''s nervous appearance.


    Tian An''an glanced angrily and hammered Ye Xuan with her small fist. "You still laugh. I''m so nervous now. I don''t know if my uncle and aunt will be dissatisfied with me."


    Ye Xuan gently scraped the bridge of the other party''s nose with his hand and said, "don''t worry, as long as you go, it''s the best gift!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words like this, Tian An''an was also sweet in his heart, but he still said: "how is that the same? Gifts still need to be prepared. This is the most basic final for the elders."


    "I''ve already prepared the gift. Get in the car and try to get home at noon. By the way, try the food made by my mother. I haven''t eaten it for several years. I really miss it."


    Speaking of this, ye Xuan showed a look of memory.


    When he went back to the countryside this time, his super car certainly couldn''t drive. The chassis was too low. Some roads in villages and towns were really bad. Don''t get stuck there at that time, so he specially drove an off-road vehicle this time.


    Not only because of the chassis, but also because of gifts.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is coming in a few days. Naturally, this gift can''t be less. The whole trunk is filled with gifts, and the space is not enough. Even the back seats are piled up.


    There are not only parents, but also many relatives and friends.


    "Get in the car."


    Ye Xuan put the suitcase prepared by Tian An''an directly behind the car and began to start the car.


    Seriously, ye Xuan was also very nervous when he went back this time.


    I haven''t been back for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on at home. In addition, he was an orphan in his last life. In this life, his parents are here. He will really feel the care brought by his parents for the first time, but he still has some desire.


    As the car was started, ye Xuan asked Tian An''an, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, "have you taken all these days off?"


    "Don''t worry, please. Even if I don''t ask for leave, I feel very happy to go back with brother tuhao."


    "You." looking at each other''s appearance, ye Xuan smiled, "don''t call my tyrant brother again after you go back."


    "Uh huh, brother Xuan, I know. When there is no one, I will call you brother tuhao. It seems that we are closer, hee hee!"


    Said also specially smiled twice, very cute.


    These words have a special meaning for Tian An''an. For the first time, she used the words of the local tyrant''s brother.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    As soon as ye Xuan stepped on the accelerator, the engine roared and officially set off for home.


    This time I go back to let my parents live a good life.

 Chapter 109

    The place where ye Xuan was born is not too far from the devil. It takes only two or three hours to drive. If it was too far, he would not have come here to work directly.


    The car has been running at a high speed on the highway. At the moment, the rolling wheels are like Ye Xuan''s mood, becoming more and more urgent.


    After getting off the highway, ye Xuan sighed at the familiar and strange scenery on the roadside.


    I have to say that my hometown has changed a lot in just three years. All the low facade stores on both sides of the road have been pushed to build dozens of storey buildings, and the small turntable at the intersection has been expanded countless times.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan breathed out heavily. Now China has changed in three years. Even he, a native of China, doesn''t know him anymore.


    If I come back in ten years, I''m afraid I don''t even know the way.


    Along the highway of the county, I drove slowly towards my hometown. As I got closer and closer, the feeling of familiarity became more and more obvious.


    At least he has lived here for 20 years and knows every plant and tree, but the landmark buildings and the patterns painted on the houses can''t escape his eyes.


    Familiar, incomparably familiar.


    "Why is the front blocked up?" Ye Xuan stopped the car and looked puzzled.


    Nowadays, the roads in villages and towns belong to the kind of two lane road, which is relatively narrow. As long as two cars stop in the middle, other cars can''t get through at all.


    At the moment, it seems that someone is arguing in front.


    It seems that it is impossible to get unblocked in a short time. Ye Xuan said to Tian An''an, "I''ll go down and see what''s going on?"


    "Who is this man?!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect to meet a familiar person as soon as he came back, and he was still his classmate in junior high school. It was too coincidental.


    "Shed!"


    Ye Xuan came forward and patted each other on the shoulder. He hadn''t seen him for six or seven years. He suddenly saw his junior high school classmates. He really missed them.


    The other party was patted by Ye Xuan and turned around. First, he showed a confused look and stared at Ye Xuan. There was always a feeling of familiarity, especially the appearance of deja vu. He said uncertainly, "Ye Xuan?"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to know me!"


    When ye Xuan heard the other party shout out his name, he smiled and said happily.


    "It''s really Ye Xuan!" the other party was also surprised. "Since you graduated from high school, you''ve never been contacted again. Even your high school classmates don''t have your contact information. You''re missing, aren''t you? Our junior high school class group thought something had happened to you."


    After graduating from high school, ye Xuan didn''t go to college because of family reasons. He also had some contradictions with his family, which made him run away in anger.


    As for the contact information, many of them are not used. Naturally, others can''t find him.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to discuss it. After all, the original person was not him. He asked, "what''s the matter? The car stopped in the middle of the road?"


    "Hello!" Wang Peng pointed to the front of the car.


    Just now, ye Xuan didn''t look carefully. Unexpectedly, there was an old man sitting on the ground in front of him. He was in his fifties and sixties. He was crying with his body in his arms, but he knew he was pretending to listen to the sound.


    Now it is said that the old man has gone bad. It seems true at all. Unexpectedly, there are porcelain bumps in his hometown. It is really keeping pace with the times.


    Why do you dare to be so sure that it was intentional? You can see from the other party''s bicycle that it obviously rushed across, and the car just stopped, but in fact it didn''t touch the other party.


    This is also the culprit of congestion.


    "Sir, I don''t think I hit you. Get up and get out of the way. There are many cars waiting to pass behind."


    The old man glared at Ye Xuan and said angrily, "how can you talk, little doll? I was hit and didn''t let him lose money. Instead, he said it''s okay. You know my waist is still hurt. If you don''t take out 10000 today, don''t want to go!"


    Well, to reason with such unreasonable people is to find abuse.


    "Ten thousand, right? OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Isn''t it ten thousand? Ye Xuan doesn''t care about this money at all.


    Immediately called and said, "Ann, take ten thousand cash from the car!"


    Seeing that ye Xuan gave the old man money, Wang Peng immediately said, "Ye Xuan, what are you doing? I have a dash cam in my car. When the police come, they will drive the other party away."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "you see, I want to lose."


    After a while, Tian An''an came over with a thick stack of Chinese coins and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    "Is this my sister-in-law?"


    Wang Peng looked surprised when he saw Tian An. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan found such a beautiful woman.


    In junior high school, although Ye Xuan was a little handsome, there was no woman at all because of family reasons. I didn''t expect to take such a beautiful woman home in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Yes, my girlfriend, Tian An''an." Ye Xuan admitted generously. He took Tian An''an home to introduce him to his parents. Then he pointed to Wang Peng and said, "one of my best classmates in junior high school, Wang Peng."


    "Hello!"


    The two simply greeted each other.


    "Sir, take the money." he said and put the money in front of the other party.


    Seeing so many Chinese coins, the old man smiled happily. He didn''t expect to make so much money today. It was worth half a year''s work. Sure enough, he still touched porcelain to make money.


    Just when the other party stood up and was ready to go.


    Ye Xuan immediately said, "call a lawyer and say that we have been cheated. How many years can we be sentenced for this fraud?"


    Fraud?


    How many years?


    The old man who was just about to leave stopped directly. Ye Xuan''s words were obviously aimed at him.


    Tian An''an finally knew that ye Xuan''s water was bad. He fought back with a smile and said, "ten thousand words should not exceed three years, but there is still one year. I''ll call and ask the lawyer."


    Ten thousand years!


    For the old people who don''t know much about the law, they panicked directly when they watched their model and kind of performance.


    It''s not worth spending a year in prison for 10000 Chinese dollars.


    "Don''t call the police. The money will be returned directly to you. I don''t want it!"


    Then he put the money directly in front of the car and pushed his bike to the crowd. At this speed, he didn''t look hurt at all.


    The appearance of the old man fleeing immediately caused a burst of laughter from the onlookers around him.


    Those who touch porcelain like those who are peaceable, big and small. If they can give some money, they can give some money.


    If you encounter tough, OK, blackmail, right? Solve it directly by law.


    Peacemaker is a fart, because these people make porcelain bumpers more and more arrogant.


    Wang Peng didn''t expect that ye Xuan used this method to scare the old man away directly. He smiled and said, "it''s terrible. It seems that he hasn''t been mixed in vain in recent years."


    "If it weren''t for my hometown, I would drive over for fear of affecting my parents'' reputation."


    Touch porcelain, right? He has plenty of money and can afford to pay.


    The last time a rich second-generation inserted his parking space, he hit it directly.


    Some people are like this. The weaker you are, the better you bully. You must be tough.

 Chapter 110

    "Wow, luxury cars, luxury cars worth millions!"


    Just now, because everyone was attracted by the old man, they didn''t notice such a car parked behind.


    With the man''s words, they turned their eyes to the SUV.


    "BMW X6, look at this preparation, at least more than one million Chinese coins, or even more. When did such a local tyrant appear in our town!"


    "Darling, is this car more than one million? It''s more expensive than the houses in the county."


    Hearing the offer, many people looked surprised and smacked.


    This is more than one million. In a small town, how many people have so much money, and who is willing to spend so much money to buy a car.


    It''s good for ordinary people to have a car. 300000 is very great, but this one is directly millions.


    This is not a magic city. Rich people can be seen everywhere.


    Maybe it''s not surprising to see such a car in the county, but it''s a rural area. Generally, it''s either someone''s relatives or someone''s family.


    Seeing the surprised appearance of his parents and villagers, ye Xuan smiled there.


    Fortunately, he didn''t drive his 20 million super car back, otherwise it would definitely cause a sensation in the whole town.


    20 million. I''m afraid they can''t find one in the whole county.


    "Let''s make way!"


    Seeing ye Xuan open the door, Wang Peng''s surprised mouth couldn''t close. He asked, "this car is yours!"


    After a short shock, he recovered, hit Ye Xuan''s chest with his fist and said, "OK, where have you been these years? Even millions of cars have been driven."


    "It''s nothing. I just did some small business to make some money."


    Small business?


    Make some money?


    People who can afford to drive such a car also earn a little money. I''m afraid they earn at least more than ten million.


    If so, they can only earn a little money, then they are beggars directly.


    He doesn''t know that ye Xuan''s so-called small money is in billions.


    "Don''t be modest with me, boy. It seems that it''s really right that you don''t go to college. I only went to a technical school for two years, and now I''ve bought a car and a house. Look at many college students. They''re still asking their family for money."


    Wang Peng sighed for a while. In a few years, earth shaking changes have taken place in everyone.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "yes, there are houses and cars. Have you ever thought of pursuing the monitor of Zeng and today?"


    "Don''t talk about me. You didn''t have a crush on her." Wang Peng said angrily. "Now the monitor is a senior, and she looks more and more graceful. You don''t know that in the class group, as long as she speaks, those old Turtles who have been diving for thousands of years come out to join the fun. This charm is no less than that in those years."


    "By the way!" Wang Peng seemed to think of something and said with some uncertainty, "it seems that we are going to hold a class party this mid autumn festival. Let''s go to our alma mater, but we haven''t been sure yet. I''ll let you know when we''re sure."


    "OK, let me know when you''re sure."


    Ye Xuan is going to stay at home for a long time. She has enough time. Attending this party, she happens to meet her former classmates. In particular, several small partners who played well in the beginning have become unknown over the years.


    "Are you Xiaoxuan?"


    An older woman came up and asked with some uncertainty.


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman and kept remembering in his mind. He just couldn''t figure out who the other party was. He said, "yes, you are?"


    "It''s really Xiaoxuan. Your father is now in the people''s Hospital in the county. Go and have a look."


    Boom!


    Hearing the news, ye Xuan was dizzy.


    He knows that his father has been in poor health and can''t even do heavy work, which also leads to family poverty. Without an important source of income, how can a woman earn much money, and from time to time, he has to invest a lot of money in medical expenses.


    But I didn''t expect to hear such news as soon as I came back. I immediately asked, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    The woman sighed and said, "it''s still an old problem, but it''s a little serious recently. The hospital recommends an operation as soon as possible."


    "Hoo!"


    It was all old problems. Ye Xuan finally put his heart down.


    As for surgery, the doctor suggested long ago, but the operation fee of 100000 yuan is a very large sum of money for ordinary rural families, which can''t be borrowed at all according to their current conditions.


    "Thank you, aunt. I''ll go to the hospital now."


    Ye Xuan is eager to return and wants to see his father as soon as possible.


    Now he is not short of money. If he can, he can directly find the best doctor in the world to operate on his father. However, compared with the treatment methods on earth, he still tends to exchange treatment drugs from the system mall, which can not only eradicate the disease, but also do no harm to his body.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Peng, he drove to the people''s hospital.


    Seeing Du yexuan leave, the woman said: "Hey, it''s really hard for Da Shuang''s family. I didn''t expect that his son who has been away for three years came back in a million luxury cars. The child is promising. It seems that he should enjoy happiness."


    It is said that returning home in good clothes and returning home in good clothes, if you don''t show it when you are rich, it''s different from walking in good clothes at night. It''s completely forced. There''s no need.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the hospital, many people looked at it. After all, there are few such luxury cars in their county. They want to see which rich man comes down from it.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m nervous!"


    Seeing that she was about to see her parents, Tian An''an kept swinging her hands there. She didn''t know where to put them for a while.


    After all, it''s human nature to be nervous when you meet your father-in-law for the first time.


    Ye Xuan comforted and said, "it''s okay. My parents won''t eat you. Just get off and follow me later."


    Then she patted her tiny hand to show her peace of mind.


    "Sleeping trough, handsome and beautiful!"


    "I didn''t expect that the people who got off such a luxury car were so young. I think it should be the rich second generation."


    "100% are the rich second generation, if it weren''t for me to eat Xiang live!"


    With Ye Xuan, Tian An''an got out of the car. The people who had been looking here showed a surprised look.


    I never expected two such young people to drive millions of cars, which is not in line with the corresponding age.


    In the face of other people''s comments, ye Xuan was unmoved and said to Tian An''an, "let''s go in. When we see my father calling uncle, of course, I don''t suggest calling dad with me."


    The last sentence was in a joking tone. Tian An''an gave a white look, which relaxed her nervous heart.


    Said with a smile, "then I''ll call dad. Anyway, people are already your people."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about this, "as long as you like, you can shout as you like."


    They just walked into the hospital.

 Chapter 111

    They came to the hospital and went directly to the service desk of the inpatient department.


    Ye Xuan asked the little nurse, "which ward does patient ye Dashuang live in?"


    Originally, some distracted little nurses heard the magnetic voice and immediately looked up at Ye Xuan.


    I couldn''t extricate myself from this. It was so handsome. There was also the smell of masculinity on my body. I fell deeply into it at a glance, revealing the appearance of flower mania.


    Now, after several strengthening, ye Xuan has already produced a unique temperament. With a confident smile, it is easy to charm those little fans.


    "That..."


    Seeing the little nurse''s crazy appearance, ye Xuan smiled helplessly. It''s too attractive and not a good thing.


    The little nurse was pulled back to reality by Ye Xuan''s voice, and said with some embarrassment: "ah, what did you say, can you say it again?"


    Ye Xuan repeated, "help find out which ward ye Dashuang lives in?"


    "OK, OK!" the little nurse also felt that she had just made a fool of herself. The whole person hung his head in shame and began to operate the computer in front of him. After a while, she found it and said, "Sir, it''s in ward 1306 on the third floor."


    With the last sentence finished, he said, "do you want me to take you there?"


    "No, I know the way." Ye Xuan politely refused each other.


    Although the little nurse is cute, it''s not his dish.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s refusal, the little nurse obviously felt as if something important had been lost. Looking at the back of the road, she was a little haunted.


    Tian An''an hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and said with a smile: "brother tyrant, your charm is really powerful. You just fascinated the little nurse. You can definitely push it tonight if you like."


    While there was no one around, ye Xuan patted each other''s arm.


    "Even I dare to flirt. Do you still want to be severely taught by me?"


    Because Tian An''an didn''t admit defeat, she was so tired that she fainted directly. Thinking about the other party''s strong combat effectiveness, she shrunk her head slightly.


    Spit out a small tongue and say, "I''m wrong."


    When the two came to the outside of the ward, ye Xuan saw the people lying on it, the familiar and strange feeling and the family affection that people can''t give up, all at once filled the whole head.


    Ye Fu is now getting older, wrinkles have obviously increased a lot, and the original dark hair has begun to appear a few strands of gray color.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen each other in just three years and have grown so old.


    A 30-year-old man saw Ye Xuan standing there motionless, blocking his way through the gate and said, "excuse me, sir."


    "Oh, oh, No."


    Ye Xuan hurried to one side and made way for him.


    Just when ye''s father heard the sound outside, his body was obviously shocked. The familiar taste was unforgettable in his life. He turned and looked at the door.


    The original dull eyes immediately became excited. Some trembled pointed to Ye Xuan and shouted: "Xiao Xuan!"


    "Dad!"


    This word is very strange to Ye Xuan. He hasn''t been able to shout it all his life. But now I am very familiar with it and blurt it out.


    Seeing that ye Fu was ready to stand up from the hospital bed, ye Xuan stepped in three steps and two steps, and hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t move."


    "Just come back, just come back!"


    In the past three years, ye Xuan has completely evaporated.


    At the beginning, he made occasional contact with his family, but in the end, he didn''t contact at any time except to report peace during the new year, otherwise ye Fu would have called the police.


    "Dad, shouldn''t you be happy? Why are you crying?" Ye Xuan said with a reproachful tone, but I was also very happy.


    Immediately pulled Tian An''an to the two and said, "Dad, I brought you a daughter-in-law this time."


    Tian An''an skillfully shouted, "Hello, uncle."


    When ye Fu saw Tian An''an, he smiled, "good, good, promising. His daughter-in-law has brought them back."


    "Yes, yes, I have to give you a gift when we meet for the first time!" he began to take it out of his clothes pocket, took out a few crumpled banknotes, counted them and stuffed them into each other''s hands, "here, here you are!"


    "This..."


    Tian An''an showed a hesitant look, glanced at Ye Xuan and asked him if he would accept it.


    When he saw the crumpled money, ye Xuan had an impulse to cry and whispered, "Ann, take it. It''s my father''s intention."


    Although the money is not much, and even the appearance is very ugly, the meaning represented by it is extraordinary. This is the gift given by Ye Fu for the first time.


    Tian An''an took it over, politely owed his body and said, "thank you, uncle."


    "Good, good!" Ye Fu looked at Tian An''an''s increasing satisfaction and said to Ye Xuan, "treat this girl well. If I know you bully her, I won''t beat you to death ~!"


    Hearing Ye Fu''s words, ye Xuan directly covered his head with black lines.


    At least I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I don''t care about him. Instead, I favor someone who meets for the first time. It''s definitely my own.


    Tian An''an smiled proudly on one side, as if she had found a backer. She looked at Ye Xuan and seemed to say: let''s see you bully me again in the future.


    Hum, I want you to look good at night!


    Facing the proud Tian An''an, ye Xuan is ready to clean up her at night and let the other party know who is the head of the family.


    Just as they were talking, a doctor and two security guards came in from the outside.


    The doctor in charge said, "come on, take this old man out. He hasn''t paid the hospitalization fee for several days. He still wants to live here!"


    What the other party refers to is Ye Fu.


    Ye Fu, who had seen such an array, immediately begged and said, "I haven''t been hospitalized once or twice. Ask Dr. Zhang. In the end, I''ll make up the money. Please be accommodating."


    The doctor was not polite at all. He said sarcastically, "if you want to stay in hospital without paying, you really think we are a charity!"


    "Do it!"


    With these words finished, the two security guards came forward directly and wanted to take ye Fu out.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    A cold voice spread all over the ward and looked at the doctor coldly.


    Ye Xuan also knew that he needed to be hospitalized for a few days when his father and father made mistakes. His family often couldn''t get so much money at once. He also communicated with the hospital and finally let him be hospitalized first. It''s okay to wait for the money for a while.


    This has been going on for many years, but I didn''t expect someone to catch up with his father today.


    "Boy, who are you? It''s irrelevant. Get out of here and don''t affect the order of the hospital!"


    Oh, I still ask who he is. The man you''re moving now is his father.


    It doesn''t matter?

 Chapter 112

    "I don''t see who dares!"


    With Ye Xuan''s words, he calmed down the two security guards who were ready to start, and didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    The faint momentum makes people shudder.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? You''re so arrogant to me in the hospital. Don''t worry about him!"


    The doctor didn''t take ye Xuan in his eyes at all. What''s fierce? I don''t know my territory. When you come to the hospital, you dish it up if it''s a dragon or lie down if it''s a tiger. Once again, he told the security guard to start.


    "Good, good!"


    How dare you ignore him? Even in China, not many people dare to ignore what he said.


    When the two security guards came forward, they kicked them out directly without dragging their feet.


    With his ancient martial arts identity, ordinary people are not his opponent at all. Besides, ye Xuan is also an expert in ancient martial arts. He can catch hundreds of gangsters alone.


    "How dare you beat someone?"


    The doctor never thought that ye Xuan was so decisive and started directly in the hospital.


    "Hit someone? I''ll hit you again!"


    I came forward to give the doctor a kick. His father had reached a verbal agreement with the hospital long ago, and you won''t lose a penny. Although this agreement has no legal effect and you won''t give it if you don''t give it, you still want to send security guards to throw it out. It''s really unbearable.


    To say right or wrong, it is obvious that he has a greater responsibility, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, relatives are not wrong. Even if they are wrong, they are also right.


    "You beat me?" the doctor sat up with his stomach covered and showed a cruel expression. "You two don''t hurry to call people over. There are thugs in the hospital."


    Since I beat him, I don''t want to leave today. I won''t let him stay in prison for a period of time. He wrote his name upside down.


    "Xiaoxuan, this, this..."


    Ye Fu has been an honest banana all his life. In the face of such a scene, he is a little silly and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I can handle it."


    Isn''t it just a little doctor? Even the president of the hospital, it''s very easy for ye Xuan to kill him as if he killed a mole ant.


    Although Ye Xuan said so, ye Fu''s worried look did not decline at all. He said, "why don''t we leave? Anyway, my illness is not good, and it''s no use staying in the hospital."


    "Leave, can you still leave?"


    Seeing several security guards in the corridor, the doctor was confident again and sneered. Immediately pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "come and subdue the mob. Unexpectedly, you dare to beat people in the hospital. You will be sent directly to the police station later!"


    Looking at the security guards who rushed to the door, ye Xuan smiled indifferently and said disdainfully, "just these people?"


    I really think highly of myself. I think a few security guards can do whatever they want.


    "Go!"


    Several security guards rushed directly after hearing the doctor''s order. Obviously, the other party still has some status in the hospital and can easily order others to move.


    But how did these people come in? They all went out in an inverted posture and didn''t stay in it for a second.


    "Lying trough, who is this man? His combat effectiveness is so strong!"


    "Who says not? The security guards who kick directly fly out, I''m afraid it''s better than those Sanda champions."


    "I think the other party is just looking for death. He has no brain at all. He thinks he can fight some. He dares to do it in the hospital. Don''t you know where the hospital is?"


    "According to you, are you waiting to be thrown out by the security guard?"


    The onlookers talked one after another. They worshipped Ye Xuan, but of course they disdained him, and even sneered at him.


    But all this had nothing to do with Ye Xuan. He took a step forward and slapped the doctor directly in the face.


    I really don''t want to be shameless. I still want to do whatever I want. I really don''t think I''m a person.


    The first time I was beaten, I wanted to call someone for revenge. Come on, revenge!


    "Dare you hit me?" he covered his swollen mouth. The doctor didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so decisive and slapped him.


    "What''s the matter with beating you? You scum are just recruiting black doctors!"


    There are many good doctors, but they are often magnified infinitely because of a few people. So far, everyone thinks that doctors are bad. Isn''t this a typical example.


    The doctor still didn''t repent and threatened to say, "very good. He beat people in broad daylight. Wait for the police to come and go to jail!"


    "I''ve been threatened a lot. You''re not even qualified to threaten me!"


    Those aristocratic families, which have not threatened him, in the end, they are not honest with their tails.


    As long as you have enough strength, there is nothing wrong.


    "Pa!"


    Come forward and slap again. Since the other party dares to threaten, fight until he kneels on the ground and sings conquest.


    Until he admits his mistake directly.


    "You, you..."


    "Pa!"


    You know what? You either admit your mistakes or continue to be beaten.


    Ye Xuan didn''t show any mercy at the moment. He slapped each other''s face as if it had changed, swollen like steamed bread.


    Before long, footsteps came from the corridor.


    "Who, who dares to act wildly in the hospital!"


    Before people arrived, the voice reached everyone''s ears.


    "The director is coming. Let''s make way!"


    Soon, the people watching around the corridor made way for several doctors in white coats to come in.


    Seeing these people, the doctor who was beaten into a pig''s head rushed over at once, cried and said, "uncle, you have to decide for me!"


    Looking at the person in front of me, I was shocked. Who was so cruel and beat a person like this alive.


    One of the doctors said angrily, "who is it? Stand up to me quickly! If you dare to beat someone in our hospital, is there any royal law?"


    Ye Xuan disapproved and said faintly, "Oh, the backstage is here."


    As for the king''s law, as long as it has absolute strength, it is the king''s law and everything.


    He Ye Xuan is so arrogant and invincible.


    Dare to touch his father and make the other party regret walking in this world.


    "Why, can''t your hospital take revenge?" Ye Xuan didn''t pay any attention to these doctors.


    Whether it''s fighting for relationships or people and money, the whole hospital is not his opponent.


    The director looked at Ye Xuan and saw each other''s clothes. He was secretly frightened there.


    Which is the other side that the beaten doctor can compare with? How can he sit in the position of director these years? He has no eyesight price.


    Ye Xuan''s clothes are either rich or expensive.


    In addition, the momentum is not cultivated by ordinary people. There are definitely big families and forces behind them.


    With a sigh of relief, he asked, "did you hit people just now?"

 Chapter 113

    "That''s right!"


    Ye Xuan admitted straightforwardly that he was the one who beat him. If he had any backhand, just use it. He took it all.


    Seeing that the other party admitted and didn''t even want to explain, the director asked, "I don''t know where the doctor in our hospital offended you. He hit so hard that people were deformed."


    Especially when it comes to deformation, he deliberately pointed to each other''s face, which also caused the audience to burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha, yes, this deformation has become a pig."


    "Don''t insult our Bajie, they are very cute."


    "I think it''s not deformation, but restoration. It''s like this."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and didn''t explain.


    If he doesn''t explain, it doesn''t mean that the doctor doesn''t explain. The other party hurriedly said: "this person didn''t pay the hospitalization fee and depends on the hospital. As the medical staff here, of course, we have the right and obligation to drive the other party out. After all, we don''t open charity. If we all learn from them, how can we continue to work?"


    There are some pleasant words in the words, completely putting themselves on the side of justice, and ye Xuan and them are evil and should be resolutely banned.


    One of the doctors coughed and said, "well, Xiao Liu, the other party has discussed with our hospital. You can pay when you have money."


    "Why? Why?"


    The beaten Doctor Liu expressed dissatisfaction. They are a profit-making organization. Why can the other party be hospitalized before paying? If they have no money, get out quickly.


    So far, we have understood what happened because we didn''t pay for hospitalization.


    But listen to which doctor. This has reached an agreement with the hospital. What else do you want to do.


    Ye Xuan said impolitely, "I can give you the money, but what does it mean to let us roll as soon as you come here, and even let the security guard throw my father out? This is the service attitude of your hospital?"


    Dr. Liu had no intention of repentance at all. He retorted, "don''t you want to stay here without money!"


    Since he hasn''t paid the fee for such a long time, he doesn''t think ye Xuan is a rich Lord. He''s not polite at all.


    The other party didn''t know that ye Xuan came back today. Otherwise, it''s impossible to live in this small hospital. The medical equipment is backward. It''s better to go directly to the big hospital in mordu.


    "No money?" someone showed a strange expression and said loudly, "just now this man was driving a BMW X6 series worth millions. He said he had no money?"


    "Sleeping trough, it''s true. I was there at the beginning. I said I looked at the handsome guy. It''s him!"


    "Are doctors so cynical now? I don''t know that the other party is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. It''s really funny when they meet."


    Driving millions of luxury cars?


    How is it possible that the other party can''t even afford medical expenses? How is it possible to drive such an expensive car? It''s fake. All this is fake!


    Dr. Liu said he didn''t believe it at all. Just like the other party, he still drove millions of cars. Why don''t you say he came in a helicopter.


    There is a good saying that the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional.


    Ye Fu asked in surprise, "Xiaoxuan, did you really drive millions of luxury cars?"


    "Yes, Dad, your son has done some business outside and made a lot of money recently."


    Well, it makes a lot, hundreds of billions.


    However, ye Xuan did not dare to say the specific price. In fact, this figure is too far away for ordinary people.


    "This, this..."


    Ye Fu didn''t think ye Xuan cheated him, but he didn''t expect that he would break into a famous place after wandering for three years, even driving millions of luxury cars.


    As everyone knows, this car is for manor servants. This time it''s just for temporary use.


    Seeing the surprised Ye Fu, ye Xuan said, "Dad, I''m coming back to pick you up with your mother to enjoy happiness. Your son''s money now is enough for you to worry about food and clothing all your life."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you enjoy happiness or not, as long as you can live well." Ye Fu sighed, "it was all because of me that you didn''t even go to college. I blame myself for this. Now I''m relieved to see your achievements."


    After that, he showed a real smile without any falsehood.


    This is the family love, let countless people cherish it.


    Now that he has come back, he must cure his father''s illness thoroughly anyway.


    It''s no use staying in the hospital. I looked at the doctors and said, "can we leave?"


    That Doctor Liu has already taught a lesson. He really doesn''t even know his mother, and there''s no need to entangle with each other.


    When Dr. Liu heard what ye Xuan said, he immediately said, "if you hit someone, you want to go. How can there be such a good thing, wait..."


    Before the other party finished, the host directly interrupted, "let this gentleman leave!"


    With years of eyesight, it is more and more certain that ye Xuan is extraordinary, which can not be provoked by these doctors.


    "But..."


    The director glared at each other, "well, I don''t listen!"


    "Yes!"


    In the face of the pressure from the director, the other party directly counsels and no longer speaks to embarrass others.


    Ye Xuan took a few steps, stopped and said, "Ann, go to the front desk and settle the hospitalization fee. You will go home with me later!"


    He won''t be greedy for the cheapness of the hospital. He directly asked Tian An''an to pay the medical expenses.


    How much can the medical expenses add up to, one million? Ten million? Or 100 million? Make others can''t afford it and look down on others.


    Even if he bought the whole hospital, ye Xuan didn''t even blink.


    He has nothing but money now.


    Tian An''an goes to pay the medical expenses, while ye Xuan helps Ye Fu out.


    Now even if the hospital begged him, he wouldn''t live here.


    The only pity now is that last night, in order to improve their strength, they basically exchanged all their points, and they can''t exchange for therapeutic drugs, but it''s still no problem to exchange for a therapeutic drug to stabilize their condition.


    Pretending to take a medicine out of his pocket, he handed it to Ye Fu and said, "Dad, take this medicine."


    Ye Fu didn''t think much and swallowed it.


    Before long, the medicine began to take effect. Ye Fu felt much easier, and the problems that had haunted him for many years seemed to have disappeared.


    Although the therapeutic drugs can''t eliminate the persistent disease for many years, the relief is still no problem.


    At least one lower abdomen is unlikely to recur in recent years.


    Ye Fu could clearly feel the changes brought by himself. He was surprised and asked, "Xiaoxuan, what medicine did you give me just now? It''s so magical!"


    "A therapeutic drug that can alleviate many diseases."


    If you sell this one, you can''t sell it without $1.8 billion, but for ye Fu, it''s OK even if it''s expensive.


    "Dad, I know there''s a medicine that can cure your problem. I''ll give it to you later."


    At the moment, ye Fu has no doubt about ye Xuan''s words. He can directly make him change so much with one medicine, which can''t be done even with surgery in the hospital, and now one medicine has indeed done it.


    Then there may not be no medicine to treat him.


    Seeing Tian An''an coming out of the hospital, ye Xuan immediately said, "go home!"

 Chapter 114

    "Coming, coming!!!"


    Many people gathered on the road outside the village. When they saw the SUV coming, someone immediately shouted.


    The woman who reminded Ye Xuan said proudly, "I''m right. Now there''s a big boss in your village. People on the road say that it''s a car worth millions, a million!"


    "Wow!"


    Many people looked shocked. A million cars would make more money.


    One of the younger women asked curiously, "sister Cui, who is the boss? You can tell us now."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." the woman called sister Cui continued to sell the lawsuit and said with a smile, "you''ll know when the other party gets off."


    "I guess it''s the one in the front row. They''ve all gone to the city and definitely made a lot of money."


    "No, no, no, it should be the construction expert of our rear group. He was the contractor on the construction site a long time ago. Now he may become a developer."


    The people in the village said a word to me, and sister Cui laughed there.


    Because they all guessed wrong, no one thought that the son of Da Shuang family was promising. How old was he? He was about 23 years old. Even if he was tall, he was not much higher.


    It''s rare to have such achievements at such a young age.


    Ye Xuan, who was driving, had already seen those neighbors standing at the intersection. At least they were neighbors. Who didn''t know after living here for so long.


    "Xiaoxuan, stop in front later!"


    Their children are promising, and they still drive millions of luxury cars to return home. Of course, they should make a good fuss in front of their neighbors, which is a common problem of all parents.


    Ye Xuan just smiled. He couldn''t see what his father thought. He immediately said, "good!"


    With the sound of a brake, BMW slowly stopped at the roadside.


    "Big double?!"


    "It''s big Shuang!"


    Ye Fu first got down from the co driver''s seat. Everyone looked surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Dashuang was the first to get down.


    Is it


    "Wow, it''s really Xiaoxuan!"


    "If Xiaoxuan doesn''t come back, it''s amazing. He''s been doing so well outside in the past three years. He even drives such a luxurious car."


    Although these people have no research on cars, they have no objection to hearing that the car is at least one million.


    "Promising, really promising!"


    "Dashuang, you really have a good son!"


    Everyone praised Ye Fu and ye Xuan and directly praised them to heaven.


    Now this society laughs at poverty rather than prostitution. As long as you have money, you have friends in the mountains. On the contrary, you have no money, and you don''t even have relatives in the downtown.


    Many people here have laughed at his family''s poverty, but at the moment, no one dares to laugh. A car is enough for them to suffer for most of their lives.


    "When I was a child, I saw that Xiaoxuan was not simple. I didn''t expect to achieve so much in just three years."


    "Who says not? My child is about the same age as Xiaoxuan. He just finished reading and came down to work. It''s four or five thousand a month. Sure enough, he''s still a promising child from someone else''s family."


    "I think Da Shuang is good at teaching, otherwise how can he cultivate such promising children."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, ye Fu smiled proudly and his whole mouth cracked.


    Over the years, this was his happiest time. His son was useful and even brought back a daughter-in-law with face.


    Ye Xuan greeted Tian An''an and said, "An''an, say hello to your uncle, aunt, grandparents."


    As soon as I got off the bus, Tian An''an skillfully shouted, "Hello, uncle and aunt, Grandpa and grandma."


    "What a handsome girl doll."


    "Xiaoxuan is really promising. He even brought his daughter-in-law back. When will he invite us to a wedding wine?"


    "How do you people talk? Don''t scare other girls."


    At the moment, ye Xuan came to the trunk, took out a lot of gifts and said, "thank you for your help to my family over the years. These gifts are my filial piety to you."


    "How interesting is that?"


    For ye Xuan''s gift, he half pushed it in his hand.


    Isn''t it stupid not to take a gift? And when you look at this high-end packing box, you know that this gift is definitely not cheap.


    Tian An''an came forward to help distribute gifts to everyone and asked Ye Xuan to do it. He opened a cigarette and said, "uncle and grandpa, this is the cigarette I brought back. Everyone takes two packs back to smoke!"


    When I saw the cigarette, someone immediately exclaimed, "the 95 year old!"


    "It''s really a 95 year old. It''s said that a bag of 100 will cost at least two yuan each!"


    "Xiaoxuan is really rich. He even gives this kind of cigarette casually."


    For some old smokers, they are very jealous of this kind of cigarette, but the price is too expensive to buy. There are more than ten packs on top of one pack. Who can afford to smoke.


    After receiving the gift, the women heard these people''s words and immediately retorted: "what do you men say, Xiaoxuan can afford to drive millions of cars, what cigarettes can''t be given away."


    "Yes, yes, I''m stupid. Xiaoxuan is a big boss now. This little money is nothing at all."


    Both men and women received corresponding gifts, showed a satisfied smile and praised Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ll send my father back and pick up my mother later. That''s it today. I have time to get together."


    "Xiaoxuan, go and be busy. Leave us alone."


    "Yes, let''s get busy. Your child is so promising. By the way, let your mother surprise."


    "Your mother still works in that garment factory. I should remember."


    "Yes." Ye Xuan said with a smile, "how can I forget? I''ve been there many times, so let''s go first."


    Soon the three got on the car again, and ye Xuan drove the car towards his house.


    Looking at the passing vehicles, many people sighed:


    "It''s really promising. I think Da Shuang is waiting to enjoy peace and happiness."


    "Who says not? Last second, their family was still running around for medical expenses. This second, the child became a big boss, drove a luxury car and gave gifts that might not be cheap."


    "I know this sign. I heard it''s a world famous brand. My daughter gave me one at the beginning. It''s thousands of big, but the packaging is not as good as this. I''ll ask my daughter what it is later?"


    Many people look envious. As for jealousy, they never do.


    After all, they are both left and right neighbors who want to live well with each other, but most of them are ordinary people. They will be like that all their life. It''s enough for them to boast about a big boss in the village for a long time.

 Chapter 115

    When the car stopped, looking at the small bungalow in front of him, ye Xuan sighed.


    Compared with the small two-story Western-style buildings all around, his house is very dazzling, which is due to poverty.


    I haven''t been back for three years. When I look at it, I feel a lot dilapidated.


    Ye Xuan said to his father, "Dad, you go home first. I''ll drive ANN to pick up my mother."


    Ye Fu nodded his head and said, "OK, remember to buy more cooked vegetables."


    "I know!" Ye Xuan answered and got on the car again, fastened his seat belt and walked in the other direction.


    If the hospital and ye''s mother were not in the opposite direction, they would have picked her up when they came back.


    Before long, ye Xuan came to the familiar garment factory.


    "Isn''t this Xiaoxuan? I haven''t come for a long time." as soon as I entered the gate of the garment factory, someone recognized Ye Xuan and said with a smile.


    Looking at the woman who was about the same age as his mother, ye Xuan said skillfully, "aunt Dong is good."


    Aunt Dong asked, "come and find your mother?"


    Ye Xuan replied honestly, "yes, I just came back today. I want to take my mother home."


    Aunt Dong pointed her hand a little and said, "your mother is inside. You can see it when you go inside."


    "Thank you, aunt Dong," she said, pulling Tian An''an to go inside.


    When he saw the faint white hair between his mother''s temples, ye Xuan was in a bad mood. When he ran away from home, he still had black hair. Unexpectedly, he had white hair in just three years, more than his father.


    "Mom!"


    When ye Mu heard the sound, she kept low and busy, stopped and looked up at Ye Xuan.


    "Xiaoxuan!"


    He came up to the Lord''s mother and said, "Mom, come back with me. I won''t come here to work in the future. I''ll support you, your son."


    Seeing Du Ye Xuan''s return, Ye''s mother was also very happy and said, "what are you talking about? I''ll get off work later, but I can''t deduct money for absenteeism."


    Hearing his mother''s words, ye Xuan pulled in his heart and said, "Mom, your son is now doing business by himself. There is no problem with hundreds of millions a year. You go back with me and I''ll raise you in the future."


    Then he pulled Tian An''an to his side and said, "by the way, this is your daughter-in-law!"


    "Son, daughter-in-law?!" Mrs. Ye didn''t react for a moment. She stammered. She actually had a daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, ANN, call someone."


    Tian An''an smiled sweetly and said, "Hello, aunt."


    "Good good!" Ye Mu took Tian An''an''s hand. How satisfied is such a beautiful girl.


    Under Ye Xuan''s persuasion, Ye''s mother asked the boss of the factory for a leave.


    The three bought a lot of food on the road. After all, the three of the family had a hard time getting together, and ye Xuan came back with his girlfriend. Can we not make it richer.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Mu brought two plates on the table and said, "son, this is your favorite hot and sour fish and braised ribs."


    Ye Xuan fanned the fragrance with his hand and praised, "it''s so fragrant! I haven''t eaten my mother''s food for a long time. I really miss it. I''ll have a good meal today."


    "Then eat more. Anyway, I''ve done enough today!"


    A family of three, no, now there are four. They have fun and eat together.


    During this period, Ye''s mother kept holding dishes for Tian An''an, which once aroused Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction. Who is the one in person.


    Ye''s father is partial to her. Now, Ye''s mother is also partial.


    After dinner, ye Xuan said, "Mom and Dad, I want to pick you up to mordu this time. I bought a big house there and just went to enjoy myself."


    Ye Fu smiled and said, "go to any city. Your mother and I have been used to living in the countryside all our life. I''m afraid we don''t adapt at all in the past. Moreover, if we don''t know each other in the past, we will appear more lonely. It''s enough for you to have this filial piety."


    "But there are a lot of inconveniences here." Ye Xuan still wants his parents to go there and feel at ease around him all the time.


    Ye Fu shook his head again and again, "no, no, I can''t stand the constraints of the city."


    Seeing his father''s stubborn appearance, it seems that persuading him will not work. He can only turn to another direction and say, "Mom, what do you say?"


    "I agree with your father that life in the city is not suitable for us. It has become a burden in the past."


    Seeing his parents'' firm appearance, ye Xuan had to give up reluctantly, "that''s better. I bought a house in the county, pushed the bungalow at home and rebuilt a small foreign building."


    Ye Fu thought for a moment and said, "this line is just like this. Does it affect your business capital?"


    Seeing that ye Fu finally let go, ye Xuan immediately said, "I don''t lack money at all now, and it doesn''t need much money."


    If you buy a house and build a small Western-style building, you can''t have more than two million yuan.


    Ye Xuan took out the bank card he had already prepared, handed it to his parents and said, "Mom and Dad, here''s your bank card."


    Unexpectedly, ye Xuan directly gave them a bank card and asked curiously, "well, how much money is there?"


    "Five million!"


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to give more, but his parents may not be able to bear more. After all, they have been ordinary people all their life.


    "Five, five million!"


    Ye Fu said in surprise. He pressed his chest in surprise to calm himself down. It''s too much. Some tone of heart said: "Xiaoxuan, we can''t do things that violate the law and discipline."


    He couldn''t hear the meaning of it. He said angrily, "Dad, where do you want to go? These are all earned by me through regular channels. Otherwise, how dare you drive back openly."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Mu took the bank card in her hand and said, "I''d better keep the money until you get married."


    When you get married?


    Is he short of this money?


    Some cried and laughed and said, "Mom, this money is filial to your two elders. It''s usually what you should eat and use. There''s nothing to travel. As for the wedding money, your son can easily save it."


    "No, keep it just in case." Mrs. ye said bluntly, "no one can guarantee a sail of Feng Shui in the future. Some deposits are always good."


    For his mother''s thought, ye Xuan said that it could not be explained. If you want to save it, you can save it. When you have time to get some cash back, it can be regarded as the amount for the second old man.


    After dinner, Ye''s mother took Tian An''an to the bedroom and whispered, while ye Xuan began to play with his mobile phone.


    Recently, mobile games are very popular, especially the chicken eating bar and the king of pesticides.


    These two can be said to occupy half the sky of mobile games.

 Chapter 116

    "Lying trough, what the hell is this? Bullets take turns!"


    "What''s the situation? No one around died, and how did the other party get underground!"


    "Shit, are you so crazy now?"


    Get angry and quit the game directly.


    Whether the game is fun or not, but these plug-ins obviously reduce people''s sense of experience. Even if the enemy doesn''t see it, the characters die. In this way, it''s easy to persuade a large number of players to retreat.


    "Game?"


    Ye Xuan seems to have caught something. Penguin makes a lot of money in the game every year.


    He can also open a game company, such as mobile games, online games, or fantasy helmets and game warehouses, so that people can directly experience the feeling of being on the scene.


    If these are out, they will be absolutely popular all over the world. They can even put everyone in one service area and have a big fight directly.


    It''s exciting to think about those scenes.


    These are in his system mall. As long as there are points, they can be exchanged, which can be used as the development direction in the future. But now his attention is still on the live broadcast platform, because he wants to make a big action that can change the big action of the world. As for others, we''ll talk about it later.


    In the next few days, ye Xuan visited his relatives with Tian An''an and sent out the gifts already prepared.


    I''ve been quite comfortable these days. I run around during the day and have a pleasant exercise with Tian An''an at night.


    During this period, Zhao Wentao called and bought life prolonging medicine from ye Xuan. Last time, he promised the other party to keep his word. But he is not in the magic capital now. If he is in a hurry, he will come directly to his hometown. The other party said that there is no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, ye Xuan, are you free this afternoon?" Wang Peng called and said mysteriously, "our class decided to go to our alma mater this afternoon. I heard that there were a lot of participants this time. Even the monitor came."


    When it comes to the monitor, he makes a different voice.


    Ye Xuan joked, "I think your boy''s condition is also good. You can go after him."


    Wang Peng said discouraged, "I''ll forget it. I heard that Ding Dashao organized this party. Compared with him, I''m a little mole ant, which is not worth mentioning!"


    "Ding Da Shao?" Ye Xuan murmured to himself. He also knew a lot about this person. When reading, he always showed that he was rich and looked down on the poor. They also had some contradictions.


    Finally, I came back. I happened to meet my classmates for many years in the past. No one knows whether there will be such a chance in the future.


    And you can despise Ding Dashao in the past. Isn''t he rich? Don''t you look down on the poor? For this kind of person who loves the poor, it is natural to be better than him and let him know who is the worst. Now let''s see how he despises the poor.


    Stand up and shout to Ye''s parents, "Mom and Dad, I''ll take Ann out to a classmate party. I may not come back in the evening."


    Ye''s father is also a cheerful person. He immediately said, "go and get in touch with your classmates. Your classmates are still pure. Remember to take good care of ANN."


    "I know!" then he took Tian An''an and went out.


    Soon, ye Xuan drove the SUV to his alma mater in junior high school.


    I''ve been here for three years. If I don''t have special feelings, it''s just cheating ghosts.


    "Look, who''s coming!"


    "Wow, it''s the monitor. Now the monitor is more and more beautiful. He is worthy of being a goddess."


    "I don''t know which guy the monitor will be cheaper in the future. I''m really envious."


    With the arrival of a woman, the people gathered directly showed an exclamatory look.


    It can be said that men are hot and women are jealous.


    When the female students standing aside saw each other''s arrival, someone immediately shouted, "bingrou, this way!"


    After shouting, he came forward to surround Han bingrou in the middle and began to talk in that chirping.


    "This time it''s not bingrou. You said you were coming. I''m afraid the party was just like last time. Only a few people came."


    "Yes, it seems that even ten people didn''t arrive last time. If the monitor hadn''t made a voice in the group, how many smelly men could come? I don''t admire bingrou''s face."


    "Ding Dashao will also come this time. It''s all in your face."


    Han bingrou was embarrassed to see her classmates boasting about her, "I happened to be at home on holiday this time. Since the class party, I''ll come and have a look. They all came because of me."


    More than a dozen women whispered there, and their colorful dress attracted many male students to look here.


    Just as they were whispering, a car stopped in front of them. Just by its appearance, we knew that the car was not cheap.


    "What kind of car is this? It looks very high-end."


    "It''s Bentley. Although it''s not the top luxury car, it must have at least five or six thousand!"


    "At first glance, I knew it was Ding Dashao''s car. No one but him could afford to drive such a car."


    Compared with many people who are still studying, they have no source of income. Unless their family has money, who can afford such a car, and who else can except him.


    As Ding Hui got down from the driver''s seat, many people immediately came forward to meet him. They are not children now. They are as dismissive as before and naturally try their best to curry favor with the rich.


    "Ding Dashao, long time no see."


    "Ding Da Shao''s style is still the same. He has more and more temperament over the years."


    "Of course, who didn''t know Ding Da Shao in our school."


    Ding Hui also enjoyed the flattery of his classmates. He smiled and glanced around with his eyes as if looking for something.


    Finally, the frame was fixed on Han bingrou, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly and walked towards each other.


    Why did he come here and even contract all the expenses of the party? Of course, it''s only for one person.


    Now, he is the protagonist, surrounded by everyone like the stars and the moon, and the heroine must be Han bingrou, who has a beautiful face.


    "Come here, Ding Dashao!"


    Many girls showed an excited look, and even pulled the people next to them to jump up.


    "What are you excited about? The other party is obviously coming for our monitor."


    "Yes, what''s exciting? We can''t afford such a person. Only the monitor can deserve him."


    "Now it seems that Ding Dashao and the monitor are really a match made in heaven."


    For these people''s words, Han bingrou just shook her head and didn''t want to explain anything. Whatever they say.


    When the crowd consciously gave way, Ding Hui came to Han bingrou. The two looked at each other and fell into a short commitment for a time.


    Just then.


    "Didi!"


    The car horn broke the atmosphere that was not easy to create at the moment.

 Chapter 117

    At the moment, Ding Hui has a saying in his heart that his mother doesn''t know what to say.


    Who is the one who stepped on the horse? He didn''t see that he was at an important moment. He was almost intoxicated in his eyes. Now, it''s good. The sound of the car horn directly broke the beautiful environment.


    People turned their heads to see who it was. They were so unkind.


    "It''s him!"


    Standing aside, Wang Peng saw the car and knew who it was. He smiled. Now he wanted to see how Ding Hui showed off.


    Compared with Ye Xuan, the other party has a lot.


    One depends on his own efforts to achieve today''s achievements, and the other depends on his parents, which is stronger or weaker at a glance.


    "Wow, BMW, and it''s still X6 series."


    "This car costs at least millions. The price of Bentley is much higher than that of dingda."


    "Who owns this car and drives such a luxurious car? Is there a hidden rich second generation among our classmates?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe there is."


    As the BMW car slowly stopped, some sharp eyed people roughly saw who the other party was through the glass of the window.


    "Is that him?!"


    "It''s him!"


    The voice of surprise and shock came out of many people. They thought about countless possibilities, but this person alone didn''t think of it.


    Everyone is from the same town. He knows more or less about his family background. His family is known by the whole class. He belongs to poor households. For this reason, he also gets relief from the school.


    With the door opened, the mystery was completely solved.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s actually Ye Xuan. How is this possible?"


    "Sleeping trough, has this boy become rich? Even such a car has been driven. It seems that something terrible must have happened in the past three years after he graduated from high school."


    "Unexpectedly, I really can''t imagine that today''s poor households have even driven millions of cars. This change is unpredictable."


    Everyone''s face is constantly changing. Who could have thought that such a big change would take place in just three years.


    Sure enough, 30 years east and 30 years West, this sentence is true.


    Now even if we don''t want it for 30 years, earth shaking changes have taken place.


    The students who have been ridiculed by countless people are now big bosses. Many of them are still studying in school, and some have entered dark factories, where they are constantly busy every day.


    This comparison is really incomparable.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ding Hui looked at each other with a gloomy face. Whoever disturbed him just now is unforgivable.


    However, ye Xuan came here in such a car, which surprised him a little. He didn''t bully each other when he was at school. He still knew something about his family. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see such a car for several years.


    Surprise is surprise, but I don''t think the other party is very powerful.


    Maybe the car is borrowed or paid in installments. Who can tell.


    Ye Xuan got out of the car and glanced at the people present. It was still so familiar. There were changes, but they were almost the same. He greeted with a smile and said, "Hello everyone, am I not late?"


    Seeing ye Xuan become rich, someone began to flatter and say, "how can you be late? Everyone didn''t come for long."


    "Yes, we have just arrived."


    In the face of these people''s flattery, Ding Hui gave a cold hum of dissatisfaction and said condescending: "you should be ye Xuan. Don''t think you''ve been mixing well for a few years. Think you''re invincible in the world. You should keep a low profile. You don''t know someone outside the world."


    Hearing the other party''s warning, ye Xuan somehow touched his nose. How come it was like eating a gun.


    I don''t know. Just now a horn broke his good deed.


    But he didn''t know. How could he stand such words? He smiled and said, "I''m qualified to be a high-profile man. Do you have it?"


    Relying on the poor assets of his family, he dared to jump around in front of Ye Xuan. He slapped him in the past, and he disappeared in an instant. There was no movement at all.


    I really don''t know who I''m talking to. I''m really ignorant.


    Ding Hui saw that the other party didn''t give face at all and said, "Oh, good. I''ll see you get arrogant later."


    Their words were obviously full of gunpowder.


    Who is the protagonist today will naturally be known at that time.


    As Han Bingrou, the former monitor, naturally mediate from the middle school, "everyone is a student, there is no need to make a bad impression. Now everyone is in the same place. Let''s go inside and see the classrooms."


    As the other party''s words were just finished, another person came down from the BMW.


    "Wow, beauty, full of beauty!"


    "The other party''s appearance is by no means worse than that of the monitor. Ye Xuan is really powerful. He can even get such a girlfriend."


    "Previously, I realized that women were still complacent. Compared with many others, there was really no comparability."


    The shock brought by Tian An''an''s coming out is no weaker than that of Ye Xuan driving millions of cars. After all, beautiful women are so noticeable everywhere.


    Because the sudden appearance of Tian An''an has aroused the hostility of other women.


    After all, he robbed Ye Xuan, the king of diamonds. With their appearance, they couldn''t compare. The only thing that can be compared with them is their monitor.


    "Come on, let''s go to school."


    Ding Hui glanced at Ye Xuan after saying this, and thought to himself: don''t you sing to me, OK, don''t be scared and run away later.


    When a group of more than 30 people walked into the school gate, several school leaders not far away stood there long ago. When they saw the crowd coming, they immediately warmly welcomed it.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the leaders of the school come to pick us up?"


    "You asked me who to go. We just came to visit our alma mater. The principal and vice principal are inside. Is it necessary to be so grand? Even the banners are fighting."


    Ding Hui said faintly, "I informed them. My father asked me to donate some money to my alma mater when he saw me go back to school."


    Donate money?


    All of them don''t know about it. Fortunately, Ding Hui donated money alone. Many people here haven''t gone out to work yet, but they don''t have much money.


    The headmaster said in an official voice, "welcome all students to come back and visit your alma mater."


    "This is Ding Hui. Boss Ding helped our school a lot. He donated a lot of facilities in the school. I have to thank your father here."


    Ding Hui said modestly, "this is what my father should do. My father also graduated from you here. It''s nothing to donate something."


    Said, also looked at Ye Xuan, showing a provocative look.


    "First, I came to school today to see the changes in my alma mater. Second, my father asked me to donate some money to the school instead of him. It was the kindness of parenting."

 Chapter 118

    With that, Ding Hui took out a check from his arms and handed it to the other party.


    For other people''s donations, compared with such educational institutions, they will never refuse, and the headmaster is not polite and accepts them directly.


    Although it can not be said that 100% is used in major places, many poor students and excellent students can obtain corresponding scholarships and support. In this regard, this middle school has done quite well.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan was also one of the beneficiaries.


    The headmaster thanked and said, "I really thank classmate Ding and your father for helping the school these years."


    While talking, he lowered his head a little. When he accidentally saw the number on the check, the expression of the smile he had still kept directly hardened, and his voice increased a lot in vain, saying, "one million!"


    Yes, the school receives a lot of donations, which is also common.


    But it was the first time to donate one million at a time. No wonder the headmaster was shocked and shouted out. This donation was too much.


    "A million?!"


    "Ding Da Shao is mighty. This donation is one million. It can''t be compared or compared."


    "Sure enough, I''m still rich as always. If I don''t make a move, it''s amazing!"


    In the face of Ding Hui''s one million donation, many people began to be moved. This is too much.


    You said it was OK for you to donate one hundred and eighty thousand, but you donated millions at once, which is a relatively high number compared with all of them.


    Looking at the envious eyes of many people, Ding Hui smiled proudly and then looked at Ye Xuan. It''s like saying that you didn''t come here in a million cars. Why don''t you come up and donate some money to the school?


    In the face of each other''s provocative eyes, ye Xuan doesn''t think so. Even if he doesn''t say, ye Xuan will return to his alma mater. After all, he still got some care at the beginning.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and asked, "headmaster, I also want to donate some money to return to my alma mater. Don''t you know?"


    Now the headmaster has recovered his composure and said with a smile, "of course, our school welcomes everyone''s donation."


    Ye Xuan didn''t hesitate to get this. He took the checkbook handed by Tian An''an and wrote a number on it.


    "Here you are!"


    The headmaster disagreed, but he didn''t think how much the other party could donate, tens of thousands at most.


    But when I saw the above figures, the whole person was directly fixed there, and even his breathing became a little heavy. Is this special fake? Some people couldn''t believe it and wiped their eyes. I didn''t read it wrong.


    Ding Hui didn''t notice the change of the headmaster. He stared at Ye Xuan and asked curiously, "headmaster, how much did my classmate donate?"


    He didn''t mean well to ask such a question. He was completely harboring evil intentions. Let''s see the gap between Ye Xuan and him and think it''s great to drive a car with millions of dollars. He donated so much money alone. Can they compare.


    The headmaster coughed and said, "this student donated 10 million."


    "It''s only 10 million yuan. You can talk to me..." Ding Hui said carelessly, but when he was halfway there, he stopped directly, "what! 10 million yuan, how can it be?"


    How could ye Xuan donate so much money? It''s fake. It''s definitely fake. The other party is playing a fat face. Yes, it must be so.


    Ding Hui said bitterly, "headmaster, you''d better call and ask if the other party has so much money. Don''t be happy at that time."


    "This?" the headmaster hesitated. After all, ten million is too much. I''m not sure whether he has so much money to each other.


    But it''s obviously impolite to inquire in front of the host.


    Check the account?


    Ye Xuan shrugged casually and said, "please help yourself."


    It seems that there are hundreds of billions in him. I have forgotten the details. Anyway, money is only a data in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and only integral is everything.


    Seeing that ye Xuan agreed, the headmaster didn''t say anything. He took out the phone and started dialing.


    "Hello, I''d like to check whether XXX account has the ability to pay 10 million?"


    After the headmaster asked, the other bank staff said a cold word, and then verified it. But soon, it immediately changed its appearance. The enthusiastic voice wanted to climb over from the telephone line and tell it face to face.


    All of them show that the other party has the ability to pay so much money. Even if it increases tenfold or hundredfold, there is no problem at all.


    Listening to all this, the headmaster was in a trance. What kind of person went out of his school and actually had so much money.


    Seeing the headmaster like this, I thought Ye Xuan''s account didn''t have so much money. Ding Hui immediately jumped out and shouted, "I''ll tell you, how can you have so much money."


    "Well, classmate Ding Hui, the other party''s account can really pay 10 million."


    Just after shouting, he was slapped in the face.


    Hiss, it hurts.


    With so much money, there really is!


    Ding Hui, who has always been proud, is ignorant and forced. The other party is clearly a poor force. No matter how lucky and how big the opportunity is, how can he make so much money in a short time.


    Driving millions of cars and more than ten million funds in the account, how is this possible!


    "Wow!"


    "Ten million, really ten million. Who knows what ye Xuan has done all these years and has so much wealth?"


    "I don''t know. I know he hasn''t read since he finished high school. He doesn''t even have the slightest news of where he''s going."


    "I didn''t expect that in just three years, his achievements were higher than we thought. If he could take out 10 million at once, his assets would be at least more than 100 million."


    Billionaire!!!


    This is a billionaire. He has been regarded as a real rich man. Such people can count with one hand in their whole town, and the other party has officially become one of them.


    All the students almost lost their chin. There was such a figure among them.


    Compared with male students, female students often make eyes at each other, trying to attract Ye Xuan''s attention.


    The headmaster can''t control others. He bowed deeply to Ye Xuan and said, "thank you for your donation to the school. I''m here to express my heartfelt thanks to you on behalf of all teachers and students."


    Ten million yuan is enough to renovate the school again, and even some venues can be established, which undoubtedly brings a great surprise to the school.


    Ye Xuan said politely, "this is what I should do. When I was studying here, the school also subsidized me. Now I have made some small achievements. Naturally, I have to repay my alma mater."


    Small achievements?


    It''s still a small achievement that NIMA can spend so much money, so what are they still reading.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s sudden force, he was a little caught off guard.


    In contrast, Ding Hui, the whole person was a little distracted. He originally wanted to show in front of his classmates, but he was severely trampled on the ground and rubbed several times.


    It feels terrible!

 Chapter 119

    Under the enthusiastic leadership of the school leaders, a group of people returned to Zeng Jin''s classroom. Their original head teacher specially came to have a class for a few minutes.


    He stayed at school until more than four o''clock, and then went to a relatively better hotel in the county to celebrate.


    Originally, our protagonist Ding Hui was seriously hit. He could only hide behind and dare not say a word.


    He can''t compare cars and money. He has no arrogant capital at all.


    After dinner, I was originally prepared to go to KTV, but now some people don''t dare to be interested. From the original protagonist to the final foil, everyone ends up hastily.


    Before leaving, many students asked Ye Xuan''s mobile phone number. Today, it was so eye-catching that Ding Hui was overwhelmed on the ground and constantly rubbed. This made him angry. Who let the other party bully him often when he was reading.


    I didn''t plan to go back tonight, but there was no activity next. I still drove back early.


    The next morning, ye Xuan came out of his bedroom with HA HA and said to his father, "Dad, I''m going to go back with An''an today. You can decide with your mother about the county seat and the old house."


    "Also, tell mom not to go to work in the garment factory. I''ll take out the money I gave you and spend it directly. Your son doesn''t need so much money now. The medicine for treating old problems will be sent back later."


    Now that I''ve been at home for five days, it''s time to go back.


    Ye Fu smiled and said, "you''re quite your mother''s style now. You''re all beginning to nag me. Go away, go away quickly. Remember to often bring An''an girl back to see us."


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan left with a smile. He had to say that he was very happy to stay at home today. That family affection was something he had never experienced in his previous life.


    Although occasionally quarrel, but enjoy it.


    Ye Xuan said goodbye to Ye mu in the room and drove towards the enchanted city.


    On the magic capital side, Tian An''an said that after the victory of the live broadcast PK, he joined a live broadcast platform. After continuous promotion, many people noticed that even many small editors are reporting this repeatedly. I hope to know what kind of company it is and sign such a popular female anchor.


    After continuous discovery, it has attracted more and more attention.


    Now it''s time to go back and reveal the mystery and make his science fiction live broadcasting platform completely available. The shock brought by it is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    While driving, Tian An''an slapped Ye Xuan and hurriedly said, "brother tyrant, the one standing under the bus stop seems to be your monitor?"


    "Eh?!" Ye Xuan looked out, really. Now that you see it, give it a ride.


    Slowly parked beside the station, the window was rolled down and shouted, "monitor, do you need a ride?"


    Han bingrou saw Ye Xuan who stopped the car and trotted over. He was not polite. He directly opened the rear door and sat on it.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye Xuan. I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the bus. It just took me to the passenger station in the county. Then I''ll transfer to the school."


    Seeing the other party''s impolite appearance, ye Xuan smiled and said, "monitor, you''re really impolite. I''m not afraid I''ll kidnap and sell you."


    "You''re welcome. We''re old classmates." Han bingrou then said faintly, "if you want to abduct me, you have to ask the one around you whether you agree or not?"


    Tian An''an smiled and said, "as long as brother Xuan is willing, I will agree."


    Han bingrou was immediately speechless by this sentence. There is no woman like this who is willing to share her man.


    After a long time, Han bingrou asked suspiciously, "sister, I felt very familiar when I first saw your appearance yesterday. Have I seen you somewhere?"


    No wonder the other party has such questions. Under the public relations of yexuan company, many news media can see Tian An''an''s photos now. Can they not be familiar with it.


    But her popularity time is still very short, and she is still popular online. Unlike those entertainment stars, many people naturally can''t see it at first sight.


    Tian An said humbly, "I occasionally broadcast live on the Internet. Maybe I can see it there."


    Indeed, Tian An''an had several live broadcasts.


    However, he was hit by Ye Xuan directly with money. Now his fame is no worse than those big anchors.


    "Live broadcast?" Han bingrou was suspicious, and then seemed to think of something. "You are the king of fishing PK, the one who disappeared directly after PK!"


    Then he immediately took out his mobile phone, compared a picture with Tian An''an, and screamed, "Wow, it''s really!"


    "You know, at the beginning, all four of our dormitories had seen the last game. The gifts were even more deadly. The seven or eight emperors were more cruel than one. At least tens of millions went down at that moment. That feeling, abnormal stimulation!"


    "Sister an, sign me a name. I''ll go back and envy those girls."


    "By the way, there are group photos!"


    At the moment, Han bingrou directly turned into a Star chaser, kept talking there, and looked very excited.


    At the moment, ye Xuan wondered how the previously calm monitor had become like this, and whether he had been given to him.


    "I said monitor, lady, lady, a surprised person like you can''t get married in the future."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s flirting words, Tian An''an giggled there.


    Han bingrou felt a little too excited by this, and her face was a little blushed, but she still stared at Ye Xuan and said fiercely, "I want you to take care of it and drive your car quickly!"


    "OK, OK, I can drive." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    After that, Han bingrou got the signature and group photo she wanted. They were still discussing the problem. In just a few minutes, they were like good sisters for many years.


    Seeing that the passenger station was about to arrive, ye Xuan asked, "monitor, where are you studying now?"


    Han bingrou didn''t hide it, and said directly, "magic capital, you don''t even know where I went to college. It seems that my monitor has failed too much."


    Then he showed a sad expression. The acting skills should be as lifelike as possible. If you don''t give her a little golden man, you''ll be sorry for her.


    "Magic capital?" Ye Xuan said strangely. Aren''t they going to magic capital at the moment.


    Also, it''s not normal that he doesn''t know where the other party is studying?


    Tian An''an sighed and said, "what a coincidence. We also went to the magic capital."


    Han bingrou said in surprise, "ah, really? Let''s go together. I don''t want to take that uncomfortable bus. It''s still comfortable to sit in this kind of car."


    Then he sat down hard on the back seat of the car, feeling the softness and revealing the side of the living wave.


    The comfort brought by cars at different prices is naturally different. If they are the same, how can so many people flock to them.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Since we are on the same road, we happen to be together.

 Chapter 120

    Along the way, two women chattered there, as if there were endless topics.


    Sure enough, there are three women in a play. Now there are not even three. They can the whole TV series.


    Soon, they entered the boundary of the magic capital. Ye Xuan said to Han bingrou, "monitor, I''ll send you directly to school, or find a place to put you down and go by myself."


    Han bingrou is really beautiful. He used to be the object of his secret love and had some ideas.


    But now, unlike in the past, there is no shortage of women around, and each does not lose the other''s existence, and there is no need to deliberately please her.


    This time, it was a surprise that ye Xuan could send her to the devil. Han bingrou didn''t hesitate and directly said, "find a place with a bus stop and put me down. This time, it''s really troublesome for you, old classmate."


    "Just on the way, nothing."


    Since the other party said so, ye Xuan parked the car next to a station, said a few words to each other, and then walked away.


    Han bingrou stomped: what a fool! I don''t even know how to pity her!


    At least she is also a beautiful woman. She is no worse than your partner. Don''t you know to send her to school.


    Then Han bingrou burst into laughter. The other party had nothing to do with her. It was a little taken for granted that she had no obligation to send her.


    But let her duoyexuan rise strong interest, especially what he showed this time, what made him so rich?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, ye Xuan drove his car directly to the Seaview building, where his company is now located.


    Today, we are going to fully launch the science fiction live studio, and Tian An''an will also appear in the evening.


    On the way here, I already talked with Li Xueting on the phone and told each other that he would be there soon, so when I got off the bus, I saw them standing at the door waiting.


    "Boss, you can count. If you don''t come again, I think this company is mine."


    At the sight of Ye Xuan, Lin Xue began to complain about her Lori like appearance.


    Ye Xuan is really incompetent as a boss. Even if you don''t participate in management, come and have a look at it.


    Well, you haven''t appeared since the last acquisition of the company, and even gave her great power. I''m not afraid to take away all the money in the company''s account.


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Xue with a smile. Although she complained repeatedly, she was full of energy these days. Li Xueting reported to him.


    Pretending to be surprised, he said, "isn''t this a test of your ability? If you can''t manage, you can tell me and I''ll replace you immediately."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Lin Xue immediately collapsed and replaced her. How is it possible? He flattered and said, "it can''t be managed. With my girl''s ability, even if the company is expanded ten times, it''s more than enough to manage!"


    "That''s what you said. The company is really ready to expand in the near future!"


    Ye Xuan will not satisfy a small live broadcasting platform. This is just his stepping stone. The real thing is still behind.


    Let alone expand ten times, even a hundred times or a thousand times is not impossible.


    "Really want to expand!"


    Lin Xuegang was just careless. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan really planned to continue to grow.


    However, she was not afraid at all. After running in these days, she found that managing these people was not as difficult as she thought. What if she added some more.


    After introducing several to each other, ye Xuan took the lead in saying, "go in!"


    "How is public relations now?"


    Li Xueting said confidently, "it''s very good. Now many people are looking for information about the science fiction live broadcasting platform on the Internet, especially the hot news we have launched."


    "As long as you give an order, let everyone know in an instant!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction, "from now on, our app is also open to the outside world!"


    He seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, how did the online Red anchor sign up?"


    "Because our salary is relatively high, many online celebrities have signed with us directly, but none of the big anchors can dig over, and they are still not optimistic about our small platform."


    She also showed an angry expression. In order to persuade those people, she was often maligned.


    "Since they don''t want to come over, they will regret it after a while!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about these. Those big online celebrities aren''t packaged yet. As long as someone stays on his platform, choosing a few packages can also be popular and become a pillar.


    "Take me to the technology department!"


    If a live broadcasting platform wants to be completely accepted by the masses, advertisements are indispensable and need to appear frequently in the sight of the public, but the live broadcasting picture is also particularly important.


    Caton and the clarity of the picture are the best experience. If you get stuck there, you can see a chicken feather.


    Why do men watch the live broadcast? They don''t watch beautiful women. The picture is not clear enough. They are directly passed off.


    Lin Xue is mostly responsible for the company''s affairs, while Li Xueting only plays an auxiliary role.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was going to the technology department, Lin Xue immediately said, "come with me!"


    After a while, the four came to the technology department.


    Many employees saw the company''s deputy general manager and president secretary around a man, which could attract many people''s attention.


    After all, most people here are new recruits. Naturally, they don''t know ye Xuan.


    "Who is that young man? It seems to be the first time in history that he has been accompanied by the two goddesses of our company."


    "Who says not? Since I came here to work, they have basically received others alone."


    "Can''t it be an important customer of our company?"


    Some people don''t know ye Xuan, but all the original people have seen each other and whispered, "he is our boss, the boss behind the scenes!"


    "What, he''s the boss who never showed up!"


    "Wow, our boss is so young and handsome. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend?"


    "With your appearance, you''d better save it. Don''t you see all the beauties around the boss?"


    The exposure of Ye Xuan''s identity immediately aroused the madness of all personnel of the company.


    The boss who had been hidden came to the company and wanted to have a look.


    Lin Xue saw the employees poke their heads over, put their hands on their hips, showed a trace of dignity, and shouted: "what are you doing? If you don''t hurry back to work, you can''t deduct your salary!"


    Being scolded like this makes those employees honestly busy with their own affairs, but they still poke their heads out from time to time to see ye Xuan''s style.


    Ye Xuan looked at these employees and just smiled.


    Now the live broadcast platform is only in the preparation stage, and there are not many things. If it still happens after a period of time, we have to doubt Lin Xue''s management ability.


    "Open our platform!"

 Chapter 121

    As soon as ye Xuan finished this sentence, as the temporary director of the technology department, he immediately opened the software on the computer.


    Then a few seconds later, the science fiction live broadcast platform appeared in front of everyone.


    How to say, it is in line with the rules, has no attraction at all, and there is still a big gap with those big websites.


    But for ye Xuan, there is nothing terrible at all. "Bless the software on the source code of this website," he said silently in his heart


    "I see!"


    Little Lori of the system responded readily and used the program code that ye Xuan had redeemed for a long time in this app, with perfect links and no reverie.


    Among the people, ye Xuan tapped on the computer a few times, and then closed the software. When he opened it again.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    As technical director, although temporary, Yu Yang showed an unbelievable expression.


    The picture before the boot has changed and become so sci-fi, like a beautiful picture, but it also reflects the feeling of three-dimensional.


    In just one or two seconds, it can''t be done without tens of millions.


    Even if you invest tens of millions, you can''t do such a perfect Chinese painting style.


    But just now, their boss, ye Xuan, can achieve such an effect only by gently tapping on the keyboard. How is this possible?


    No, not at all!


    "Wow, this picture is so beautiful!"


    "It''s like a person dancing, but it''s like a landscape painting. How can this be done?"


    "This boot prompt alone is enough to attract a large number of people."


    The three women who had been watching kept talking, and everyone expressed their sigh.


    But they are not technicians after all. Naturally, they can''t understand the shock, which is what people can''t do now.


    Then, I entered the platform page, and the process did not exceed two seconds. It was so late to watch the dynamic picture.


    If you remove this dazzling picture, I''m afraid the speed will be less than one second, or even less than half a second, and you can enter the page perfectly.


    It''s like clicking the mouse and going straight in. This speed, except that some of the world''s top computers can be so fast, other home computers can''t do it at all.


    But it was forgotten that although the configuration of his office computer was good, it was far from reaching this level.


    Although the page is still empty and no one has checked in for live broadcasting, the neat and uniform template makes people look much more comfortable.


    Now I can only see these. The next live broadcast picture and the consumed network speed can''t be observed at all. After all, they haven''t been opened to the outside world.


    Just in order to pursue the clarity of the picture, it is bound to increase the consumption of network speed. If too many people enter a live studio, they will get stuck. Even the largest live platforms cannot be completely eliminated.


    I don''t know if this magic modified app can do it?


    Ye Xuan looked at the picture in front of him and was extremely satisfied. The system product must be a high-quality product.


    Although there are only a few hundred points, just adding one program and optimizing other programs can achieve such an effect. It''s really powerful.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly and asked, "how do you look?"


    Lin Xue pondered and took the lead in saying: "the light from starting to entering the page is a visual feast, which can completely defeat those big platforms. As for the technical aspects, I don''t know much. Yu Yang, you say it''s the advantages and disadvantages."


    The four people looked at each other together. Yu Yang coughed and said, "although it''s really shocking to open these seconds, and the entry page is also unusually clear, which can attract people who can''t go up, it''s bound to increase the consumption of traffic. It''s very important whether it will get stuck when watching."


    "This is absolutely reassuring. The traffic consumed now is definitely one tenth of that of other platforms, or even less!"


    On this point, little Lori of the system has made it very clear when exchanging. Naturally, she believes it 100%.


    "One tenth, or even less?"


    Yu Yang showed an expression that you don''t lie to me. It''s great that everyone''s technology can reduce the consumed traffic by one tenth, but you are directly one tenth of the other party.


    If such technology can be achieved, he can guarantee 100% that even if a live studio enters 100000 people, there will be no jamming at all.


    But is that possible?


    Ye Xuan has no obligation to explain Yu Yang''s doubts. He is the boss and the other is an employee.


    I can''t figure it out. I can''t see it. I want to go and see it slowly.


    If you still don''t understand, change someone directly to be the technical director.


    "Well, now everyone starts to work. In terms of public relations, immediately build momentum on the Internet, release the app to provide everyone with download, remind those online celebrities, give them internal accounts, and let them start broadcasting on time at five o''clock!"


    This matter has been brewing for several days, so let it break out completely today.


    As for the final results, how many people can watch online at the same time can only know the answer at night.


    "Let''s start!"


    With Ye Xuan''s words finished, all the staff began to get busy.


    They have prepared for several days. Isn''t it for this moment? If they can''t make a satisfactory result, they are sorry for the money invested.


    At the moment, Lin Xue incarnated as president Lengyan and began to issue an order: "Yu Yang, you are responsible for all the technical matters; Li Xueting, let the customer service inform the online celebrities signed with our company; as for me, going to the public relations office is bound to let everyone know the sci-fi direct broadcasting platform."


    Everyone began to get busy, and the app is also going online quickly, which can be downloaded and used by everyone.


    However, it hasn''t reached the opening time yet. Even if you download it, it''s just empty.


    At this moment, the mysterious veil of science fiction company is finally revealed on the Internet, and the app also appears in the eyes of everyone at the same time.


    With so many advertisements, it naturally attracts the attention of many people. When the app is pushed out, at least tens of thousands of people download it, and the data is still improving, directly exceeding 100000 in just ten minutes.


    It''s not a night off now. It''s very good to have such a result.


    In the evening, there will be an explosive growth.


    At the moment, when many people click on the software they just downloaded, they are directly shocked when the picture full of science fiction color appears in front of them.


    This technology, this special effect, directly explodes the so-called Hollywood picture, and even those special effects are a fart in front of it.


    What are special effects? That''s it!


    Then the whole Internet quarreled directly.


    "If science fiction doesn''t make a move, it''s gone. It''s a visual feast a few seconds before opening!"


    "There are pictures and truth. To say special effects, now I only serve science fiction."


    "Weakly, what is science fiction?"


    "Upstairs, science fiction is not only a company, but also a live broadcasting platform. It has almost the same existence as fighting fishing."


    "After watching this special effect and the super clear picture in the live broadcast room, I want to look forward to whether I can overcome some technical problems!"


    Nowadays, science fiction is being discussed on the whole network. Even if you don''t know that others let them download an app, it''s clear at a glance.


    Boiling, completely boiling.


    Even the bosses of several major live broadcasting platforms have heard of this, especially the pictures of those seconds, which they have seen over and over again.

 Chapter 122

    Douyu headquarters!


    As the boss of this network platform, after seeing the launch of this platform by science fiction company, he suddenly brightened up. The dynamics in the first few seconds or the pictures after entering are much better than their live broadcast platform.


    You know, they are one of the most powerful live broadcasting platforms in China, and there are countless technicians.


    Even so, we can''t have such technology to achieve such effect.


    Douyu boss is also a technical background. Naturally, he can see the difficulty and know more about the hidden profits. He immediately said to the Secretary around him: "come on, let someone contact the science fiction company immediately and ask them whether to sell the technology. If not, do you need financing to buy shares!"


    As the boss''s secretary, he saw the boss so eager for the first time, but he didn''t dare to stop and began to contact the science fiction company.


    Tooth tiger headquarters!


    After seeing the app launched by sci-fi company, it almost issued the same order as douyu. Contact sci-fi company and hope to acquire it.


    In addition, some Internet Celebrities, as well as many sensitive venture capitalists, have set their eyes on this newly established company.


    The technology contained in the app launched alone will surpass everyone for at least a few years or even ten years.


    The business opportunities contained in it are self-evident. They began to call one after another, hoping to buy or occupy shares.


    "Boss, now the calls from the customer service have exploded. All well-known domestic network companies have called to buy shares. Even some foreign venture capitalists smell fishy smell and express their willingness to raise funds."


    At the moment, Lin xueru and the excited little wild cat are walking around, and their hearts are even more happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    The company she is in charge of is regarded and recognized by so many people, which is definitely a compliment to herself.


    "Acquisitions and shareholdings?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. Is he short of money? He needs to share such a good thing.


    It''s a joke. Hundreds of billions of funds lie in the bank waiting for mold. You need others to take shares and share the cake in front of you with others. You don''t dare to think about it.


    He said impolitely: "refuse directly. Our company is not short of funds."


    For this answer, Lin Xue knew for a long time and immediately said, "I understand!"


    Even if you let people take shares, it''s not now. At least wait until you make achievements, so you can get more money.


    Moreover, the company still has a large amount of funds on its books, and there is no shortage of money for operation in the short term.


    Glancing at his watch, it was almost five o''clock and asked, "is everything ready?"


    Lin Xue said confidently, "don''t worry, boss. Everything is under control. It will open on time after five o''clock. Wanghong will also be arranged properly. Just wait for the time to come, and the whole platform will run completely."


    "That''s good!"


    Lin Xue was satisfied with her recent performance and nodded slightly.


    at five o''clock!


    "It''s on, it''s on!"


    "Come on, I want to see the goddess Ann. After the PK victory, she was directly poached by the science fiction company. This is her first live broadcast in recent days!"


    In an instant, the avatars of a large number of anchors in the science fiction live broadcast room were also refreshed, and hundreds of anchors began to anchor almost at the same time.


    Of course, as the most famous Tian An''an, it is directly placed on the top.


    After a large number of people entered the live studio, the following messages were constantly refreshed.


    "Lying in the slot, the picture is so clear. I feel that the anchor is in front of me!"


    "Empathy, empathy, this picture directly kills all platforms, which doesn''t give other companies a way to live."


    "Go your own way and let others talk. Why do you give others a way to live with your own advantages? If you have the ability to make such a picture!"


    "You''re right upstairs. If you can''t, you''ll be eliminated. If you can, you''ll go."


    "I will watch the live broadcast on the science fiction platform in the future. This clear picture makes me unable to extricate myself. No, I have to reward some to express my mood at the moment."


    Boom!


    One shot is a castle worth 8800 Chinese coins.


    After the special effect came out, everyone was dumbfounded. Stepping on a horse is a special effect. It''s too sci-fi. It''s completely like three-dimensional, which deeply attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, this special effect, I found today that the special effect of painting gifts on other platforms is not even slag!"


    "Invincible, light this special effect directly makes people unable to extricate themselves."


    "It''s good-looking. It''s really good-looking. Who recorded it just now? Can you send it to me?"


    "Same question + 1"


    With this special effect, the whole live studio was a sensation.


    It''s not only good-looking, but also full of science fiction color. It really has a real feeling. It''s too strong.


    I''m afraid there''s a lot of powder in this effect alone.


    "The special effects of the castle are like this. I don''t know what other special effects will be?"


    As soon as the water friend finished his words, a special effect was painted again. The picture was completely visual enjoyment, perfect and beautiful.


    In order to see this special effect, many people began to brush gifts one after another, and they didn''t mean to stop at all.


    As for the live broadcast, just watch the special effects.


    "Great, my science fiction live broadcast."


    "This is the enterprise of conscience. Only by making this picture can we afford our reward. As for other live broadcasting platforms, they are simply perfunctory and turning black directly."


    "I''ll be on this platform in the future. Instead of making money on other platforms that only know how to make money, I''d better give it to science fiction companies. In this way, I may have money to develop better pictures."


    Facing the conscience work of science fiction company, it immediately attracted a lot of audience. With the promotion of some people, the number of people has increased again.


    The growth trend is still improving. The number of people who download their apps has now directly exceeded 10 million.


    You know, it''s only broadcasting now, and it''s less than half an hour. Many people haven''t finished work at this point, or are on the road.


    Lin Xue stared at the data on the computer and screamed excitedly: "boss, boss, now the number of online people has exceeded ten million!"


    This is a milestone. It is indeed a milestone for the whole company. It is also proud to be recognized by so many people.


    Not only Lin Xue jumped up excitedly, but also other employees made cheers.


    This was originally just an ordinary platform. If it weren''t for the constant publicity of spending money in recent days, who would know.


    But now it''s different. Tens of millions of people are online at the same time, which is very awesome. So far, it''s only been officially online for half an hour, and this effect has been achieved in half an hour.


    If one hour, how many people are online after two hours?


    Will an Internet cafe be formed in front of them, and they will also become veterans.


    Not only the live broadcasting room is boiling, but also science fiction companies are boiling, showing happy smiles one after another.


    A live broadcasting platform is about to step out of the top!

 Chapter 123

    "The president is not good. The number of online people on our platform is declining rapidly, and this trend does not mean to stop at all. Now the number is less than half of the original!"


    "What?"


    As the president of douyu, he stood up in shock after hearing the news. He didn''t look surprised at all.


    Although the number of online people fluctuates at ordinary times, it has never been the same as today. The number of people is less than half of the original. This is a very dangerous thing. Maybe the whole platform will be greatly affected.


    Hurriedly asked, "can you find out what caused it? Is there a loophole in the technology or is it attacked?"


    "President, none of them!" the man gasped and then said, "listen to those anchors. Everyone has gone to the science fiction live studio and said that the effect there has exploded on all live platforms!"


    "Sci fi live platform."


    Of course, he was familiar with the name. When the platform was opened, the picture was bright in front of him, and the picture in the space was also very good. He specially asked the Secretary to contact each other in the hope of acquiring or becoming a shareholder. Unfortunately, he was directly rejected.


    Why does everyone go to this newly launched platform? Can''t there be an activity today and grab gifts.


    But even if you rob the gifts, you should come back. The number will not continue to decline.


    At this time, another person ran in from the outside, "president, all the places where we can leave messages on our website have been blasted. They all say that we deceive consumers and say that we are satisfied to have half of others in addition to making money."


    What the hell?


    Fooling consumers, their live broadcasting platforms are the top ones. They dare not say the best, but few dare to threaten to surpass them. Are these messages crazy.


    Is it the Navy invited by others who are maliciously discrediting their platform.


    The president of douyu said fiercely, "check it out immediately. I want to see who is against us!"


    The man who came in coughed and said, "president, it doesn''t seem to be a smear. You can see it by watching the live broadcast of science fiction."


    Science fiction live, it''s it again!


    Did he do all this? But how could a live broadcasting platform just launched have such a strong appeal and attract so many people.


    Douyu president really didn''t believe it. He turned on the computer and began to download. What''s different about the other party.


    Just after downloading, I log in as a tourist. I have to say that this page is really good. Even peers can''t find faults.


    Casually click into a live broadcast room of the anchor, and suddenly, the gorgeous special effects appear directly in front of you.


    Boom!


    President douyu''s head roared and sat directly on the chair behind him. It''s over, it''s over.


    This special effect, this picture, is not comparable to them at all.


    It''s impossible to understand the truth if you can sit here today. If nothing happens, the other party will completely become a dark horse, enter the live broadcasting industry, and even become the leader with this technology.


    And his live fighting and fishing will suffer a great loss, which even I can''t imagine.


    In the past, platforms also competed with each other, but everyone''s technology was similar, so what we fought was financial resources.


    As long as you have money, do more advertising and vigorously sign up for online popularity, you can attract more people, but now this model will be broken.


    The technology of sci-fi live broadcasting platform is at least five years or even more than ten years ahead of them. Such an overwhelming advantage is enough to dominate one side.


    At the moment, President Dou Yu has only one idea:


    "If you want to buy, you must buy. Even if you spend more money, you have to take shares even if you can''t buy, otherwise his fighting and fishing platform will be squeezed and have no living space."


    This is not only the rapid decline in the number of online people on douyu platform, but also in the whole live broadcasting industry.


    Whether you are a small platform or several famous platforms, the number of people is declining, which has also attracted the attention of many people.


    But in the end, the spearhead is all directed at the science fiction platform.


    When I saw the live broadcast room, everyone thought that the loss was not unjust. They all had the same idea as the president of douyu and had to take shares.


    This sudden emergence of technology can definitely reshuffle an industry.


    Even if the old strong can, if they don''t seize this opportunity, they are doomed to die


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what happened on other platforms. At the moment, he and all employees are in a carnival.


    At the moment, the number of people online on their platform has directly exceeded 50 million.


    This is 50 million, a real number without any adulteration. Which platform can make so many people online at the same time.


    Just ask if you''re afraid!


    And it seems that the viscosity of the platform is also very high. Basically, few people leave after they come in.


    Although he will leave because of his favorite anchor in the future, it is not impossible to sign all those famous anchors with his reputation as a platform.


    Ye Xuan stood up and said, "Lin Xue, look here. I''ll go out and have a cigarette."


    Lin Xue looked at the beating numbers on the computer and immediately said, "OK."


    Now their sci-fi platform can be said to be completely successful. Even if they can have so many online people, they dare not boast about the fighting and fishing platform.


    Although I dare not say it is the leader, it is no problem to become the top ones.


    Ye Xuan stood on the balcony and smoked a cigarette. Looking at the brightly lit magic capital, his eyes gradually blurred. This is a city of power and money, which makes people intoxicated and obsessed. How many people step here one after another in order to dream, and how many people fail.


    Some people become big bosses, but most still lose their money.


    But that''s still what. Many people continue to do the same thing.


    Now he has officially stepped into a starting point of his career, but it is definitely not the end. Taking this as a springboard, he will conquer the whole world sooner or later.


    Slightly open your arms and embrace the whole world.


    After smoking and playing, he walked back to the office area, said hello to Lin Xue, walked into the office, turned on the computer and boarded the platform.


    At least Tian An''an is broadcasting live today. How could he miss it? And he is going to give her a special gift.


    Log in quickly, and then use the same ID to the person who wants you. After all, these words are marked with his unique mark. No one deserves them except him.


    Seeing the live broadcast of An''an on the top, he clicked in without hesitation.


    Still so cute, I feel familiar with the first meeting.


    Tian An''an saw Ye Xuan''s account and immediately said happily, "welcome brother tyrant."


    When this sentence was finished, the whole place of the message exploded.


    Brother tyrant?


    Who is brother tyrant?


    Look at Tian An''an, he was definitely taken by the other party.


    Ah, so soon the goddess ANN has the master of the famous flower. It''s sad, very sad.

 Chapter 124

    In the face of Tian An''an''s appearance of happiness, people in the whole live studio were crying.


    Their goddess has fallen. Don''t think about it. Everyone is scattered.


    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an on the screen, smiled faintly, and then directly recharged 10 million.


    Although he can use his authority, it is not necessary, because ye Xuan doesn''t need money at all, 10 million, drizzle.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan directly painted 990 diamond rings. Although a single diamond ring also has special effects, after all, it is a gift of 1000 Chinese coins, but under the combination of this number, it directly becomes another fantastic picture.


    A man appeared in the middle of the picture, took out a box, knelt down on one knee in front of the woman, slowly opened the box and revealed the ring inside.


    Tian An''an saw the scene in front of her and directly covered her mouth with her hand, revealing her joy.


    This sudden surprise was so unexpected that it even spread a wave of dog food directly.


    "Wow, it''s so romantic. If someone painted this special effect for me, I would marry him without hesitation!"


    "The big loser upstairs, don''t sell cute here. Come back to pick up business."


    "This special effect can also hide special effects in special effects. Not to mention, it''s awesome! It''s produced by science fiction. It''s really exquisite."


    "Weak asked, did the local tyrant brush 999000 Chinese coins just now? A diamond ring is equivalent to 1000 Chinese coins, a total of 999."


    "The sleeping slot is really. Just now I only noticed the special effects, but I didn''t see the quantity at all. It''s so special. In order to brush out the special effects, I also worked hard."


    At this moment, it''s a million to a thousand. How many people can take out so much money, local tyrant, absolute local tyrant!


    I''m afraid few people on the whole live broadcasting platform can have such financial resources to brush so many gifts at once.


    Ye Xuan didn''t wait for others to continue the discussion and painted a thousand castles again.


    Boom!


    A single castle has very colorful special effects, but these 1000 castles are even more incredible.


    A special effect has been so good, but these 1000 are completely like entering a dreamlike space, and the psychedelic castles appear one by one in front of everyone.


    And what everyone sees is actually different. This effect can be achieved with one screen.


    "This horse riding live broadcasting platform is ready to go against the sky. Even if it develops for China for another 20 years, it can''t do it."


    "It''s naive upstairs. The special effects are not as good as those in 2000. The more money is invested, the worse the special effects are. I don''t think we can make such a picture in another 100 years."


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing. I saw different effects in the same direction just now. Do you also feel that way?"


    "Same, otherwise how can we make complaints about it?"


    No one thought it was worthless to spend such special effects, so they cheered there one after another.


    Some people even let science fiction companies produce a real Chinese special effects film to teach those pictures that think they have special effects. Don''t deceive the audience.


    Unfortunately, their expectations can not be realized in the short term, because ye Xuan has not thought about this development in the past. After all, many film reviews are too fucked.


    After two special effects in a row, many people find that how many gifts in a row will trigger another special effect.


    To this end, many people began to experiment there. Although they are not as rich as ye Xuan, those cheap ones can still afford to brush.


    Sure enough!


    With this discovery, I saw several special effects caused by the continuous superposition of gifts again, which completely dazzled everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, the sci-fi live broadcast platform is completely famous in the whole industry. Especially when special effects are infinitely forwarded, the psychedelic color attracts many people to apply for an account to watch and want to see the style of special effects.


    Science fiction is famous, but other platforms suffer.


    This night, all entered a bleak state.


    Originally, there would be tens of millions of people online at the peak, but in the end, there were not even a million people. These millions of people were die hard fans of some big anchors. Most of them were mixed with fake, otherwise the specific number would be much bleak.


    At this time, countless calls entered the customer service again to express the wishes of major live broadcasting platforms.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan doesn''t want to sell at all. No matter how much money he pays, it''s impossible, because this is just his pedal. The next action is not just such a network platform. As long as someone mentioned buying and taking shares, he directly refused.


    He doesn''t call for trouble anymore. Even if it''s a big trouble, he now has enough strength to protect himself.


    No matter his family or power, with his current strength, few can threaten him. This is his strength now.


    When the live studio reached more than 10 o''clock, the number of online people began to decline significantly.


    Ye Xuan stood up and took a shot and said, "today everyone has worked hard. Many people have worked overtime until now. In order to reward everyone well, they will all go to the restaurant downstairs for dinner. Of course, those who work overtime will have three times their salary!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live the boss!"


    All employees cheered and were naturally very happy to meet a generous boss.


    Overtime not only has money, but also has a big meal. Who can be unhappy.


    Although today''s performance is really high, the salary is not increased casually. After all, the salary is already high among peers, so we can only wait until the end of a month and give a little more bonus as a reward.


    Soon, a few people stayed and continued to guard the machine to prevent failure, while others were ready to go to the hotel for a big meal.


    Although the hotel downstairs is not a star hotel, it''s no worse to open it in this place with an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    Nearly 50 people walked in, which naturally attracted the attention of the lobby manager and immediately greeted them with a smile.


    Before the other side spoke, ye Xuan took the lead in saying, "take us to a hall that can accommodate more than 50 people."


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me."


    Under the leadership of the lobby manager, many people came to a larger dining room and sat down one after another.


    Because no one wants to sit with the top leaders, the other three at Ye Xuan''s table are women except one of his men.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. He once knew that he was really formal with the leaders. He should always pay attention to his meals. This is not his purpose to let employees come here.


    Eat what you want and drink what you want. That''s the purpose of this time.


    I took over the menu and ordered a lot of dishes, especially none of the specialties here.

 Chapter 125

    This evening, many people are very excited. Soon, they will witness the birth of another network giant.


    And this giant is where they work.


    The salary may not change very much, but the sense of pride is unprecedented. When I go out to introduce people to work, I also have more face.


    Some people think this is vanity, but people live in this world, not just for a face, isn''t it to make everyone envy. Life is like this. No one has the ability to change it.


    At the moment, Lin Xue obviously drank a little high. Holding the glass of wine, she stood up and said, "boss, I respect you for this glass of wine. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to reflect myself. Otherwise, even I don''t believe I can manage such a large company!"


    With that, without waiting for ye Xuan to answer, he swallowed half of the glass of red wine into his stomach.


    Girl, is it necessary to drink so much?


    Ye Xuan smiled helplessly. You can''t drink and don''t be brave. No one advised you.


    A look at Lin Xue, I know that I haven''t drunk much wine, otherwise I won''t frown and show an uncomfortable expression at the first bite. Moreover, the three small glasses of red wine are like this, even standing a little unstable, obviously a little drunk.


    When the other party just sat down, ye Xuan felt that his calf seemed to have been kicked.


    Then a silky feeling spread all over the body, and the experience made the pores of the whole body tremble comfortably.


    When people didn''t pay attention, they looked down and smiled, "this girl, do you think so if you haven''t seen her for two days?"


    The one who kicked his calf just now was the beautiful leg wearing a pair of black silk stockings, while only two people present were wearing such silk stockings, one was Lin Xue and the other was Li Xueting. However, in Lin Xue''s current state, it is impossible to make such actions to tease him, only Li Xueting on one side.


    Looking at Li Xueting, the other party gently bit the attractive red lips, revealing a charming look, like Ren Jun picking.


    Even the mouth shape changed slightly, saying some blushing words.


    "This goblin, it seems that he hasn''t learned a good lesson these days. He has a tendency to go to the house and uncover tiles."


    Ye Xuan whispered to himself and looked at each other with a burning look. He''ll wait for mercy tonight.


    For their interaction, Tian An''an and Lin Xue sitting aside didn''t find it at all. They were still eating.


    The meal lasted an hour and a half before it was over. After that, a large number of taxis were arranged to take these people back. As for the fare, you can claim it from the finance department the next day. You can''t let the employees pay out of their own pocket.


    Ye Xuan had already called a driver to come.


    He also drank some wine. If there were no special circumstances, he would try not to drive.


    As the saying goes, driving without drinking and drinking without driving is not only responsible for yourself, but also responsible for others.


    Originally, I wanted someone to send Lin Xue back, but seeing that she was drunk like this, I''m afraid she didn''t even know her home address. For the time being, I''ll stay in his villa for one night. Anyway, there are many rooms, and I don''t care about so many people.


    As soon as he got back to the villa, ye Xuan couldn''t wait to push Li Xueting to the. The goblin not only teased him at dinner, but also teased him when he took the car just now.


    Hum, now let the other party try one of them.


    In an instant, a world war broke out. At the beginning, it was just two of them, but with the passage of time, it became three or even four.


    In the end, ye Xuan didn''t know how many people came to his big bed. In short, it was a word dry!


    The battle ended directly at three or four o''clock in the morning, and everyone fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream broke the silence and woke up the people lying in bed.


    Lin Xue kept pulling the thin quilt to cover her body.


    She remembered yesterday because she was happy, drank a little wine, and then went to bed a little drunk. She couldn''t remember anything. After waking up, she was actually on a big bed. The most important thing was that the jade body swept across the big bed.


    And she doesn''t seem to be wearing anything. What happened last night.


    By the way, I remember I got up to look for water because I was a little thirsty. When I heard something moving on this side, I came to have a look, and then I was forcibly held.


    Ye Xuan opened some confused eyes and saw Lin Xue sitting at the corner of the bed. He was surprised and asked, "well, Lin Xue, how did you get to my bed?"


    The villain asked her how she came here. Although her memory was vague at the beginning, she also knew that she was dragged in by you. She wanted to pat her arms and didn''t admit it!


    Thinking of this sadness, he immediately stood up and wanted to go out.


    "Hiss!"


    A tearing pain came from below. The body that had just stood up was unstable and fell directly to one side. It was about to fall.


    Ye Xuan took a vigorous step, jumped up from the bed, grabbed it, hugged his waist with a ring, and said reproachfully, "Why are you so careless."


    Although there is a reproachful tone in the speech, it is more concerned.


    Even if ye Xuan is stupid, he knows what happened. Moreover, it seems that the other party will join the team last night. At first, he thought it was an illusion, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Sin, sin.


    The two people had such close contact, Lin Xue''s face gradually turned red, and said with some trembling: "you, you don''t put me down quickly!"


    When ye Xuan heard such words, how could she achieve her wish? He smiled and said, "you are all my women now. Why are you shy? Come on, call a husband to listen."


    Lin Xue also has a feeling for ye Xuan. It doesn''t matter to give it to each other for the first time.


    Hearing that ye Xuan admitted that she was the other party''s woman, he was also happy, but he still said, "hum, who is your woman and your husband? You have so many women. Are you busy?"


    "Do you know if I was busy last night?" he said, blowing a breath gently.


    Shua!


    Lin Xue''s face is completely red to the root of her ears. In the face of Ye Xuan, with her little chick, how can she be the opponent of the other party.


    "No, it hurts!"


    Seeing ye Xuan getting restless, he immediately shouted to stop the other party''s restlessness.


    Last night, the other party didn''t know how to pity others. Didn''t you know she was the first time? That''s the pain of suddenly standing up and tearing, but I can remember it clearly.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly: "as long as you call your husband, I won''t move."


    "Old, husband."


    Lin Xue said in a low voice. The sound is like the cry of mosquitoes. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    How could ye Xuan let the other party muddle through so easily? He said loudly, "what, what did you say just now, louder, I didn''t hear!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Lin Xue gave a white look and shouted, "husband, husband, husband, are you satisfied now!"


    Ye Xuan said happily, "satisfied, of course!"


    After a while, everyone dressed and got up.

 Chapter 126

    Although Lin Xue has some mobility difficulties, he still insists on going to work. Even if ye Xuan stops him, it''s useless.


    A smart woman naturally knows what she should do. Ye Xuan manages the company for her, so she must manage it well. She doesn''t want to be a vase attached to a man.


    Moreover, as ye Xuan, countless beautiful vases are willing to paste upside down as long as they like.


    Both good-looking and capable, so that they can enter each other''s eyes.


    After breakfast, Tian An''an and all humanitarians said don''t go back to school. It''s time to go back to school to accompany Ye Xuan home these days.


    As for ye Xuan, she was worried about Lin Xue''s inconvenient movement. Of course, she accompanied her back to the company.


    When ye Xuan and Lin Xue arrived at the company, someone immediately came forward and hurriedly said, "boss, many people came to our company early in the morning. They want to see you one after another."


    Who came early in the morning and wanted to see him? Ye Xuan asked, "who are they?"


    The man immediately said, "there are presidents of several major live broadcasting platforms and several venture capitalists."


    Unexpectedly, the bosses behind the live broadcast platform couldn''t sit still and all came to his science fiction company. It seems that yesterday''s effect was really awesome.


    Stop and say, "send the VCs away. Say I have enough money and don''t need VCs. As for the bosses, take them to the conference room and meet them later."


    "I see!"


    After getting Ye Xuan''s order, he began to act directly.


    With the help of Li Xueting, Lin Xue limped and said, "how can I see the boss of other live broadcasting platforms? Don''t you know that peers are particularly jealous when they meet?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly: "of course I have my own plan!"


    Since he has entered the live broadcasting industry, he must do his best.


    Lin Xue thought for a moment and asked, "do you need me to go?"


    "No, you''d better go to the office and have a good rest. Remember to be good." he said, pinching each other''s face, but there was no sense of disobedience.


    It''s like the big brother dotes on his sister. Who makes Lin Xue have a baby face? She looks like a little Lori.


    Soon, under the leadership of an employee, he entered the conference room, and all the bosses sitting on the chairs stood up.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, ye Xuan sat in the chair with one arm and said with a smile, "what are you doing standing? Let''s sit down."


    As the largest live game platform in China, President Yahu smiled and said, "you must be the boss of this science fiction company, boss ye?"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at many parties. "The boss can''t talk, but this company is really mine."


    "Boss Ye is really young and promising. He is so young that he has such a live broadcasting platform. The younger generation can be afraid, the younger generation can be afraid!"


    "When boss Ye was so old, we didn''t know where to work. We had to admire him."


    "Sure enough, one generation is stronger than another. It seems that we are really old."


    The bosses of the major platforms are constantly boasting, holding Ye Xuan high, narrowing the relationship between them, and hoping to have some advantages in the next negotiations.


    Ye Xuan didn''t eat this set and said directly: "since you came to me so early, there must be something wrong. Let''s say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush."


    Everyone didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so direct, and each was stunned there.


    "Hahaha." Mr. Dou Yu laughed, "it''s worthy of being a young man. He speaks so freely. Since everyone asks so, let''s open up! We''re here to cooperate with your company this time!"


    "Cooperation?"


    Ye Xuan looks at each other playfully. Is he really here to cooperate?


    His platform, whether technology or special effects, directly exploded each other, and even the number of online people exceeded 50 million last night. With such good results, what cooperation do you take?


    President Yahu then said, "yes, it''s cooperation. Your company''s technology and the promotion channels of our major platforms can reach an unimaginable height in a few days. It''s a matter of time."


    Mr. Yinke also asked, "as long as the science fiction company lets us take a stake, it will be promoted directly today. In a short time, it will completely become one of the largest live broadcasting platforms in the country."


    It''s certainly impossible to buy. Only those with some brains can see the business opportunities. How can they give up the hen who can lay golden eggs to others.


    And this time they came to the bosses of five live broadcasting platforms, which is even more impossible to be unique. After a short discussion, they had to retreat and take a stake in the science fiction company.


    They just take it for granted. Ye Xuan is not short of money and is not afraid to spend money on promotion. Do you need to make efforts behind your back.


    It seems that a pair of Ye Xuan occupied the stool. It''s really funny.


    "It''s definitely impossible to take a stake, but I have another way of cooperation here. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    When they heard that it was impossible to buy shares, the five bosses gave a click in their hearts. Will they return in vain this time.


    However, when hearing the second half of the sentence, many people showed an excited look. Does the other party want to share technology, which will surpass the technology that has been available to them for at least ten years.


    One of the bosses urgently asked, "boss ye, I don''t know how to cooperate?"


    "Yes, boss ye, it''s easy to discuss if we share technology. Even if we give up some markets, we are willing to."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Everyone agrees. If you really get such technology, who are you afraid of and finally return to the same card depends on who has strong funds.


    "Sharing technology?" Ye Xuan laughed. If you really dare to think about it, you won''t be afraid to burst your stomach.


    "My cooperation plan is not technology sharing, but the acquisition of shares in the live broadcasting platform in the hands of all present!"


    At last, ye Xuan deliberately accentuated his tone so that everyone could hear it.


    "What!"


    "How dare you buy our shares!"


    "Young man, that''s not what you say. Do you know how much our shares are worth?"


    Several people who had been very familiar immediately turned their faces and said something gloomy. They agreed whether ye Xuan had lost his mind and said such a thing.


    One of them is worth nearly billions or tens of billions. He is really careless and can''t speak firmly. He dares to speak like this.


    "Hehe, how much do you think your company can be worth?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Just now he looked like he was taking shares for you. Now others buy your shares as if they had moved their own cake. Such a person is the most shameful.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about his poor worth.

 Chapter 127

    Ye Xuan glanced at their respective bosses, but they all showed an angry look.


    You, a younger generation, actually said you wanted to buy all their shares. Isn''t that kidding them. You know how much money it needs. Even a hundred companies in science fiction can''t do it.


    Boss Yahu asked, "boss ye, were you kidding just now?"


    "I''m not interested in joking with you." Ye Xuan said with some disdain: "with the attraction of my science fiction platform, it''s at least stronger than those present. How much market value do you think your company will have after a period of time?"


    It''s not polite, but it''s true.


    Otherwise, what are these bosses doing here, visiting science fiction companies, or traveling.


    Who is idle and runs to the other party''s company early in the morning. It''s not that they see the crisis and come one after another, hoping to get what they want.


    It''s just that ye Xuan directly and ruthlessly refused, but instead bought their shares, which is unbearable.


    At this moment, everyone fell into silence.


    Even if it is such an answer, are they willing to believe it and give up their interests?


    No, who is willing to give up, not to mention in front of a younger generation.


    As the largest live broadcasting platform in China, the boss of Yahu said in a deep voice: "boss ye, you are wrong to say so. If you can''t open this platform, it will have no impact on us."


    This sentence is full of threat. He doesn''t think that several live broadcast leaders can''t play with a company that has just become famous.


    The meaning is also very obvious. I hope Ye Xuan can divide the cake in his hand, otherwise the consequences can''t be imagined.


    Threats?


    This is of no use to Ye Xuan. What he doesn''t care about most is the threat.


    Compared with those aristocratic families, several network companies are thousands of miles away. If you want to come, take it all together.


    Ye Xuan was not frightened. He said straightforwardly, "since I say so, I''ll wait and see. Is it my science fiction who finally quit, or some bosses who have lost their reputation?"


    "Of course, if someone sells his shares now, I will harvest at the price of 50%, only today."


    Although Ye Xuan said so, who can listen now.


    Let alone overflow such a little price. Even if it is doubled, they will fight ye Xuan to the end. A company that has just become famous dares to provoke them. I really don''t know how to write the dead word.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''d like to see how long your company can last. Don''t come and cry and beg us!"


    With hearing this explanation, Lin Xue opened her mouth directly. What''s the situation.


    The bosses of those live broadcasting platforms came here for the shares of science fiction companies. It''s good for you not to sell them, but they still paid attention to each other.


    Great, it''s really great. It''s strange not to turn over.


    Lin Xue thought for a moment and said, "I can make people try to dig, but those big anchors don''t have enough money to make them excited."


    "Then I''ll transfer 5 billion yuan to the company''s account and dig it hard for me. I hope to see the effect within a month."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about the money, but he must be fast. He doesn''t have time to play slowly with others.


    At the moment, Lin Xue is also secretly frightened. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan has so much money. This shot is 5 billion. In this world where capital is king, who will be afraid of if you play like this.


    Immediately said: "no problem, a month to ensure that the big anchors of other platforms are hollowed out."


    Ye Xuan told Lin Xueting, "Xueting, you take care of Lin Xue a little in the company. I have something to do when I go out."


    Li Xueting smiled and said, "OK, just go. I''ll take good care of sister Lin."


    As soon as Lin Xue heard the other party call her sister, she directly fried the pot, "what sister, you are about the same age as me!"


    "Who made you grow so small? I''m obviously your sister, Laurie Lin."


    They also got along for some time. They quarreled a lot for this title, and they were used to it.


    After saying goodbye to the two women, ye Xuan drove straight to the place where old man Zhang lived.


    During the meeting just now, the other party called and asked him to go there. It seemed that the Zhu family came to buy his life prolonging medicine. As for the price, they also accepted his original offer and asked him to go over and talk about it in detail.


    The other party is sleepy and sends pillows. Now ye Xuan is just short of points, so someone began to send them.


    Well, in the past, we can appropriately reduce the price for the other party, then reduce it by 100 million.


    Ye Xuan feels that he is generous enough. This is 100 million. Who can say to reduce the price of 100 million? No.


    Soon, I came to the familiar place and stopped the car steadily.


    As regular visitors here, those security personnel directly choose to ignore and continue to do their own things.


    When he walked into the living room, ye Xuan saw many people at a glance.


    In addition to knowing old man Zhang and the middle-aged man of the Zhu family who had been bidding at the auction, none of them knew him, but they were all older people. I''m afraid the youngest of them was 70.


    Old man Zhang saw Ye Xuan coming in and said with a smile, "Ye Xiaoyou, you''re coming very fast."


    "The old man summoned me, but I rushed here nonstop."


    With that, he moved a stool and sat directly on it without any formality.


    This scene surprised the middle-aged man of the Zhu family standing aside. In the face of these elders, even he stood there honestly, and the little young man found a stool to sit down when he came. What a heart.


    Old man Zhang said, "just like I said."


    "Hahaha, sure enough, sure enough, I like this young generation!!!"


    Several old men laughed and looked at Ye Xuan with satisfaction, showing their appreciation.

 Chapter 128

    Ye Xuan was stunned by the sudden laughter of several elders. What''s the situation and what''s so funny? It''s better to say it and share it with everyone.


    Asked, "old man, who are these?"


    Mr. Zhang said, "these people are all from the Zhu family. They are also my old friends for many years. The whole Zhu family has developed and grown in their hands."


    Out of politeness, ye Xuan asked, "how are you, gentlemen."


    One of the bearded old men smiled and said, "you are not formal at all. No wonder brother Zhang is kind to you. We also like such young people. It''s only when we talk that we feel free."


    After all, they are all the elders of the family. The younger generation will be short when they see it. Naturally, they dare not say it freely like Ye Xuan.


    Just like Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to dare to talk to him on an equal footing except that Le Ya can say something.


    In fact, the old man is very lonely. In addition, no one speaks, he is even more lonely.


    Old man Zhang took the lead in saying, "little friends, my old friends want to buy ten longevity pills. See if you can make it cheaper."


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised to hear what old man Zhang said. After all, there are only three old people here, and the other party directly wants to buy ten. This is a big business.


    At the beginning, he said that a 100 billion yuan is to stimulate those forces. If they really sell at such a high price, few people can afford it.


    Now that Mr. Zhang is pleading there again, he can also follow the trend.


    It may be cheaper, but it must not be less than the price of the last auction.


    He looked up at the old men and said, "since old man Zhang said so, ten 500 billion, if you can accept it, you can buy it. If you can''t accept it, you can''t talk about it."


    For ye Xuan''s quotation, old man Zhang obviously moved his mouth.


    When the other party sold it to him, it was only $2 billion, and the price was definitely profitable. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into $50 billion. There was no profit.


    But I didn''t say anything. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Who can control it.


    He knows something about ye Xuan''s temper. If he hadn''t opened his mouth just now, ye Xuan might have sold it at a price of 100 billion.


    "500 billion is not very expensive. Trade directly."


    what the fuck!


    Sure enough, you are rich and powerful. 500 billion yuan is not expensive. I knew I wouldn''t lower the price for you.


    The Zhu family deserves to be called the Zhu family. It occupies Jiangnan Province, a major economic province, and has unimaginable wealth.


    This $500 billion may be dispensable in their eyes, but among many top families, taking out so much at once directly hurts the muscles and bones.


    Now that the conversation is over, ye Xuan gives his account to the middle-aged man who has been standing behind. The other party takes a look and quickly contacts him to start transferring money.


    This 500 billion is a very huge figure. It will take some time to turn so much at once.


    Idle and bored, one of the Zhu family elders asked, "Ye Xiaoyou, is it okay for me to call you like this?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said indifferently, "whatever you want, shout as much as you want."


    "Well, let''s call you ye Xiaoyou with brother Zhang." the old man said softly, "I don''t know if ye Xiaoyou is married now. There are several young people in our family. Are you interested in this?"


    Hearing this, a black line appeared directly on Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    Why do these old men like to introduce him so much? He is too excellent to help. He is like the light in the night and the gold in the desert all the time.


    Old man Zhang said discontentedly, "Hey, hey, you old guy is unkind. I like Ye Xiaoyou. My granddaughter is the same age as him. I''m waiting for them to give me a great grandson."


    "I''m not married. Who is Ye Xiaoyou? What I can say is accurate. Now I pay attention to free love. Brother Zhang is not popular for arranged marriage now. Don''t use your old ideas to restrain young people."


    "Yes, brother Zhang, this is fair competition. The final choice is still on Ye Xiaoyou."


    Surrounded by three old guys, old man Zhang was angry and looked at Ye Xuan to find him to comment.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s cell phone rang and escaped.


    Glancing at the information on the mobile phone, he said, "the money has arrived, and it''s time to give you the life prolonging medicine."


    Pretend to put her hand into her pocket, and then let little Lori of the system exchange ten drugs directly.


    "Here," he said, putting the ten ordinary capsule like drugs on the table. The simple packaging makes people unable to believe that this drug has that kind of adverse effect.


    One of the elders took it in his hand and sighed, "the packaging is still so simple."


    One person swallowed one without saying anything.


    The effect of the life prolonging medicine began to take effect immediately. The wrinkles on the three people''s faces became much lighter. The most obvious thing was the hair, which changed from white to gray, and finally mixed with black.


    This series of changes were all printed into everyone''s eyes. Rao, who had taken this medicine, also showed a look of shock.


    What is contrarian? This is contrarian.


    The anti growth completely contrary to biological laws can be called a world miracle.


    In fact, this is just a drug developed after a high degree of understanding of genes. This is science, complete science, but the scientists on this planet have not been able to open the Pandora''s box at all. Otherwise, let alone prolong their life by ten years, even a hundred or a thousand years.


    Ye Xuan''s Mall also has such things, but the corresponding points are much higher.


    "Ha ha, comfortable, unprecedented comfortable!"


    "I feel more than ten years younger. Now it''s no problem to run outside."


    "It''s worthy of being called an antidote. There''s nothing to say about the effect."


    As a user, nature feels the most obvious. The function of the body will not deceive them. They are indeed quite young.


    Coupled with a much younger appearance, it''s like a different person.


    "The money is worth it!"


    One of the elders laughed, got up from his chair, walked back and forth in the living room, and felt the changes brought by his body.


    "Cool, it''s so cool! I haven''t experienced the feeling of walking like the wind for a long time."


    Although they maintain well and even exercise regularly, their bodies eventually begin to deteriorate at a certain age, and they dare not walk too fast, otherwise their bodies can''t bear it.


    Now, let alone walk with the wind, even if you can run a lap.


    "Ah, you guys want to be angry with me!"


    Old man Zhang shouted discontentedly. After all, he was a little old. Even if he took life prolonging drugs, he couldn''t be like them.


    Seeing the figures of several people walking back and forth, they also showed envy.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Because of the sudden change, the three were also a little complacent, like old urchins.


    When he realized the mistake, he immediately began to apologize.

 Chapter 129

    Ye Xuan gained a total of 50000 points in this transaction. So many points can be considered rich enough for him for some time.


    And there are many things that can be done. The whole planet will be changed again because of him alone.


    After leaving old man Zhang, ye Xuan originally wanted to find the girl he Yue. He missed her after a long time, but a phone call directly interrupted the plan.


    I didn''t expect those guys to move so fast. It wasn''t long before someone went to his company to seal up, and even moved the server to the law enforcement department. The reason was that they had a pornographic live broadcast.


    This reason is too far fetched.


    Even for this live broadcast, it seems that law enforcement officers have no right to remove his server.


    You know, there is source code in it. If it is leaked, it means that all live platforms can have the same special effects.


    Hehe, he actually wants to use such means to get what he wants. For this, ye Xuan has nothing to say. Isn''t business competition like this? Either you die or I die. Only those who finally fight a way can become the real king or the overlord of an industry.


    Since they use this method, ye Xuan doesn''t need to keep his hand.


    It''s not easy to bring down an enterprise, especially an Internet enterprise.


    However, this incident made Ye Xuan realize that the company''s security did have a big problem. It was unexpectedly that law enforcement officers rushed directly into the computer room to intercept it. It seems that some biochemical soldiers were released to act as security guards.


    It is not only to protect the life safety of internal employees, but also to protect the company''s confidential things.


    This is the source code, and the next one may be others. With the increasing number of things, the more fierce the malicious competition is. Many people do everything they can to achieve their goals.


    Like commercial spies, stealing, buying employees, or inviting relevant departments to act as thugs, emerge one after another.


    Directly call out ten people from the manor to guard the temporary office.


    Fortunately, Huang Hui''s efficiency is good these days, so that these biochemical tactics have a formal identity background and are not afraid of being checked.


    Lin Xue said anxiously at the other end of the phone: "Ye Xuan, come here quickly. The other party began to use it. The two security guards couldn''t stop it!"


    "Be sure to stop them. No matter how much it costs, don''t let these people move the server, and let someone shoot me on site. I''ll put them all in jail without one thing!"


    It''s too old to touch his things!


    Lin Xue immediately replied, "OK, I''ll ask the employees to surround them! But it won''t last long. When will you arrive?"


    "Give me ten minutes!"


    Although it takes at least more than 20 minutes, I can''t care so much in this case. When I step on the accelerator, I accelerate and start racing.


    Because the speed was too fast, a large number of police cars followed along the way to intercept.


    "01, 01, a sports car is racing. It has entered your place. Intercept it as soon as possible!"


    "01 understand, 01 understand!"


    When the other party is not ready.


    "Shua!"


    A remnant shadow passed by directly, leaving only a remnant wind.


    "Lying trough, who is this? Racing on the road in broad daylight, chase, chase me!"


    Several people immediately drove the police car and began to chase, but with each other''s speed, they couldn''t catch up with the speed of super running and full running. Even the tail light couldn''t be seen, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Don''t chase. I don''t even know where I''ve gone.


    It took eight minutes to finish the road that could only be completed in more than 20 minutes.


    Throw the sports car directly to the door of the building, and the whole person runs quickly towards the elevator.


    "What are you doing? There are important secrets of our company. If you want to move, you must have written documents, or I will sue all of you to go to jail!"


    Lin Xue stood at the gate with his hands on his hips and stopped several law enforcement officers from leaving.


    Led by a man in his thirties, he said with a smile: "deputy general manager Lin, you''d better get out of the way. You''re in flagrant violation of the law. If this happens again, we''ll be impolite!"


    "You''re welcome. I''ll see who dares to be polite!"


    Ye Xuan''s low voice came from the corridor and looked at the people in law enforcement clothes. Instead of making decisions for the people, he ran to him to bless the power.


    If you really break the law, you''ll catch it, but it''s a joke to take advantage of the false charges.


    When the two women saw Ye Xuan''s arrival, they were also relieved. As if they had found the backbone, they stood on both sides.


    Ye Xuan whispered to Lin Xue, "it''s hard."


    Then he looked at the man and asked, "what kind of crime does my company have?"


    "You are the boss of such a company." the man glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "someone reported that your platform is suspected of obscene live broadcasting, so we must take some things back to confirm. Please come with us to save running back and forth."


    Ye Xuan sneered, "if someone reports, what''s the evidence? If there''s no evidence, there''s always a written document. There''s nothing. Why do you move things from our company?"


    Pointing to several servers behind each other, he said, "do you know the value of some of the codes here? You can''t buy them without hundreds of billions. I want to sue you for forcibly robbing other people''s property. Is hundreds of billions a very big news? You''re still happy to be shot, but you don''t know who you can provoke."


    hundreds of billions of!


    Hearing the price quoted by Ye Xuan, the man was also surprised, but then he thought, how can these servers have hundreds of billions? He was not frightened.


    "Hundreds of billions? Boy, I think you''re crazy about money. Hurry and cooperate with us."


    "Ha ha!"


    Although Ye Xuan''s price report is somewhat exaggerated, the value of the source code that has exceeded the current ten years is beyond imagination. Moreover, it is unimaginable to affect an industry.


    Not much, sold tens of billions, absolutely countless people are crazy to buy.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe it. I''ve contacted a lawyer and evaluated the source code inside. I think it won''t be long before I know it." Ye Xuan glanced at the other party, "I just don''t know whether you can bear the corresponding consequences?"


    Forcibly rob something worth tens of billions of dollars. Even if you are a public official, you will definitely be prosecuted and directly imprisoned.


    It''s not so easy to be a leading bird. You may lose your position at any time and even lead to prison.


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, men also have headaches, especially lawyers who can do anything for money.


    As long as they have any problems, they will be infinitely magnified by each other.


    Although he followed the orders this time, there were no procedures after all. It was OK to arrest people temporarily, but he was forced to move things. In particular, the other party said that there were hundreds of billions of things in it, which was completely beyond his duty.


    The slightest mistake may go up in smoke.

 Chapter 130

    The man knew that he could not delay at this moment. If the lawyer shouted by the other party came, I was afraid that the task would be a complete failure.


    He said fiercely, "boss ye, do you want to resist the law?"


    Ye Xuan laughed and said, "law? Whose law? Yours? Without any documents, I think you want to rob the people''s property. Are you so arrogant now?"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to give in at all, the man didn''t want to be polite any more. He shouted, "come on, please invite boss ye to our place for tea."


    "Yes!"


    The two quickly separated from the back, came forward and wanted to control Ye Xuan, and then took them to their department.


    Ye Xuan didn''t dodge. He looked at the man, narrowed his eyes and said, "remember the order now."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call. After all, these people are public officials, and some means can''t be used at all, but there will be more restrictions on public officials.


    "Grab his cell phone immediately and don''t let the other party call!"


    Now it''s turned over. How can we take care of others? How can we let many parties call for help? It''s important to take ye Xuan and the server back.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan sneered. It''s really unscrupulous.


    But with Ye Xuan''s strength, how could these ordinary people get close and dodge directly from the palms of the two people.


    After the call, he said to Li Xueting, "go in and bring a chair. I''ll sit here today. I see who dares to bring anything from here."


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three fires, not to mention Ye Xuan.


    If the other party still dares to act rashly, it is not recommended to put everyone down. He has such strength.


    With a phone call from ye Xuan just now, the whole devil began to shake.


    Science fiction companies may not be known by many people. After all, they are facing ordinary people, and they just went online yesterday. But as a seller of life prolonging drugs, who knows who doesn''t know.


    A few days ago, it caused a strong wind throughout China, which surprised everyone.


    How many people can afford the price of 103 billion, not to mention shouting out a 100 billion in the end, otherwise there is no need to talk about it.


    These may be just some talk, but the other party stubbornly resisted the attacks of all forces. It is said that even the ancient martial arts sent out, and two people died. They were scared and fled.


    Such strength is enough to become a big force.


    Now, it''s ridiculous that someone wants to seize his company in the name of nothing. It''s not good to annoy anyone, such a person.


    Also, ye Xuan''s rise time is still too short. Many influences are not enough for most people to know. It spreads in some circles at most, but it does not prevent them from flattering such figures.


    At this time, the telephone of the whole Magic City Department was exploded.


    No matter the number one or the number two, as long as the person with a little power hangs up one phone and then another phone calls quickly, he doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    There are businessmen, but which one is not worth tens of billions of dollars. They also condemn them for inaction, acting for the tiger, and public officials taking advantage of their private rights.


    One or two are OK, and can even be ignored. Now it''s not as simple as one or two.


    Countless entrepreneurs and successful people who appeared on TV called one after another, even worried about the safety of magic capital and wanted to withdraw their capital.


    It was not only businessmen who called, but also some colleagues in other cities, or some officers in the army. In short, all those with some influence called, so that the phone of mordu was completely exploded, and even the customer service began to be busy.


    "What''s the situation of stepping on the horse? Why are all the dignified figures criticizing the law enforcement of our magic capital, saying that our personnel abuse their power? Check it out immediately! No matter which department, find out who is performing tasks outside!"


    As the mayor of Mordor, he was also angry. He was still holding a meeting just now. He didn''t expect to encounter such a bad thing. This is the first time he has encountered such a thing in his history.


    It''s not easy for so many people to condemn them all.


    After calming down, I can''t help feeling a cold sweat behind me. Who has such appeal? If it is not handled well, even his position may not be guaranteed.


    no way!


    "Speed up. I must know the result in ten minutes. No, three minutes. I must know it in three minutes!"


    Hearing the mayor''s harsh tone, he knew that the other party was angry, but he didn''t dare to go forward and touch the mold. They bowed their heads and began to do things, and called various departments to verify the situation.


    Soon, the secretary came over and said, "mayor, no department has sent out tasks today. The police and traffic police are on patrol normally, and they have not reported conflicts with people."


    "How is that possible?"


    The mayor showed an expression of disbelief. Can''t those people deceive him.


    Who can use so many people to deceive him, and each has great energy, and no one will act privately?


    Yes, it must be!


    Only in this way can we arouse the other party''s anger and make so many people feel that the devil is not safe at once.


    Immediately said: "check whether there has been any personnel transfer in the last three hours. It must be temporary!"


    It has to be that when they really do something, the speed is very fast. Within a minute after the mayor issued the order, someone came to report the results.


    "Half an hour ago, a leader of the investment promotion department mobilized a small team of law enforcement personnel. We''re not sure why!"


    The mayor said fiercely, "OK, I finally found it!"


    But now is not the time to complain. The most important thing is to solve this matter immediately, otherwise they will all cast a shadow.


    The mayor quickly gave an order: "contact the team immediately and ask them to give up action and wait for other personnel to arrive!"


    "I see!"


    Since we know the problem, we should suit the remedy to the case. As for the leader of the investment promotion department, he will look good after this matter is over.


    Under the continuous contact of the staff, the telephone number of the law enforcement man was soon found.


    Now, ye Xuan and the other party have entered a white hot state, who let or not.


    Hit people. Hehe, there are videos all around. If they dare to do it, such news will appear in the whole of China soon.


    Shocked, Mordor law enforcers enforce the law violently!


    Surprised, in the absence of legal documents, he forcibly took away the property of a company. Is this trying to rob the people''s property?


    Is our property ours or not? Some people can rob their property!


    In that case, his career should come to an end.


    At the moment, the man regretted taking the task. Unexpectedly, he met such a person. He just sat there and didn''t even give him if he wanted to go.

 Chapter 131

    Now that you find the other party''s number, call quickly. I hope it''s not too late to cause great disaster.


    The mayor immediately said, "put me through and I''ll talk to each other."


    The law enforcement man glanced at the strange phone on his mobile phone and finally pressed the connect button, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m the mayor. Now I order you to stop action immediately and wait for the arrival of others. Do you hear me clearly?"


    mayor?


    I''m still the governor.


    The man scolded secretly. Now the swindlers are becoming more and more arrogant. He said to his mobile phone, "do you know who I am? Return it to the mayor. Wait for me. Go back and check this number and catch all of you swindlers!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    As the mayor of mordu, he was said so for the first time by his subordinates. He even hung up the phone directly, and a beeping blind sound sounded in his ear.


    Muddled, muddled directly.


    Not only did he feel incredible, but even several people on one side were in a state of ignorance. The other party hung up the phone impolitely, and it was their mayor''s phone.


    Lying trough, what do you want to do? You can''t go against the sky.


    There was a brief silence in the whole scene. No one dared to speak, and even his breathing was slightly suppressed.


    The mayor took his cell phone and smiled angrily, "yes, very good, even I dare to hang up." then he looked at all the people present and shouted, "what are you doing? Immediately inform his immediate superior and let him not use it for work tomorrow!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Everyone began to call. Anyone who could contact the other party began to call to stop the other party immediately.


    For the man who didn''t know all this, he just hung up the real mayor. At the moment, he is rushing out with his staff. Now he has been entangled for long enough. He can''t control so much now.


    But before taking a few steps, his cell phone rang again and frowned slightly. Who is so boring? Call him now.


    "Xiao Yong, what are you calling me for now?"


    Xiao Yong said at the other end, "Captain, now the whole Bureau seems to be looking for you. Our phone is about to burst. Captain, what are you doing now?"


    They were all looking for him. The phone was blown up. He didn''t do anything.


    At this time, the man''s mobile phone rang a vibration again, directly hung up Xiaoyong''s phone and began to connect.


    "Where are you now and what are you doing today?" the other end of the phone was not polite, even mixed with anger.


    When the man listened to the other party''s tone, he was a little confused. What''s the matter with him, but he still smiled and said, "director, I''m on a mission outside now. How can you remember to call me?"


    The opposite said angrily, "can I not call you? I thought your wings were hard and began to travel around the world. Even the mayor dared to hang up. I''m afraid you''ll hang up on me!"


    How dare he hang up the mayor''s phone?


    mayor?


    Was it really the mayor who called just now, not a fraud call.


    finished!


    The man feels soft all over. If he is not held by the people around him, he is likely to be paralyzed directly on the ground.


    He actually hung up the mayor''s phone. How can he continue to work in public office? The position of captain may not be his tomorrow.


    What''s the matter with stepping on a horse? The mayor called him a little man. It shouldn''t be at all. Although he is a team leader and manages several people in the Bureau, the position also belongs to the bottom.


    By the way, I just asked him to stop his current task immediately. His current task is


    Thinking of this, he looked up at Ye Xuan and saw that the other party was still sitting there with no fear at all.


    It''s not because of him, is it?


    It is said that the other party is a nobody. It doesn''t matter behind it. Now, even the mayor is shocked. The leader of the investment promotion office lied to him.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    Just now he offended Ye Xuan to death. Now it''s impossible to ask for forgiveness, but now he can''t wait to send him directly to prison.


    Cold sweat came out unconsciously, and the whole back was soaked directly in just a few seconds.


    The director''s voice sounded again: "is it still there now?"


    The man said quickly, "yes."


    "Stop all actions immediately and wait for others to take you back. I can''t help you in this matter. Accept the punishment honestly!"


    This is to treat him as an abandoned son.


    The man immediately begged: "director, you have to save me. I''m here for..."


    Before he finished, the phone hung up and didn''t give the other party the chance to beg for mercy.


    It seems that this time, he really got into trouble that he shouldn''t have. Even the director can''t change or afford it.


    What should I do? What should he do now? If he was double disciplined, his life would be over.


    Beg for mercy? It''s totally impossible. The other party can''t let him go. Besides, he has offended me to death for his strong performance just now.


    Yes, and the leader of the investment promotion department. Didn''t he say he was working for several powerful people? If you get their help, there may be a glimmer of life. In that case, call quickly.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off. Sao Rui..."


    What the hell? The phone''s off?


    The man didn''t know that when the other party was having dinner with several bosses, a group of people rushed in and caught him. Now he is in his cell.


    And he, before long, the two may meet again.


    "Come on, everybody, hurry up!"


    I have to say that the other party''s speed is fast. In less than three minutes, a group of people rushed over.


    When he saw Ye Xuan, the leader above had ordered him to come over. He immediately came forward and asked, "is that boss ye?"


    "Yes, you are?" Ye Xuan said he didn''t know these enthusiastic people.


    "Well, we received a report that our people abused their power, so we immediately rushed to take them away." at last, we showed a sacred expression. Everything is for the people.


    Ye Xuan nodded clearly, "Oh, so it is."


    "It''s these people in front of them and the server in front of them. They want to forcibly move away, but they have tens of millions of source code. Please catch them and I''ll let the lawyer sue them."


    Ye Xuan said blandly. He was not ready to let each other go.


    After all, I gave him a chance, but I still go my own way. OK, then accept the consequences.


    "I see."


    The man immediately said to the people behind him, "don''t take these people away quickly!"


    "Hey, why did you catch us?"


    "Brother, take it easy. At least we are in our constitution."


    Soon, all these people were taken away. As for the matter, it was not completely over. Let Lin Xue directly spend money to hire a lawyer and sue me until the other party goes in.


    As for those secret troublemakers, hum, there''s no need to exist.

 Chapter 132

    See things are over, although some inexplicable, but it is really over.


    Lin Xue said to the onlookers: "move the server in, and then everyone goes back to work."


    Ye Xuan went in alone, came to his office, locked the door directly, and said silently in his head, "little Laurie, come out."


    The petite body of the system immediately appeared in my mind and asked curiously, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you have an Internet virus, a virus aimed at the live broadcasting platform?"


    Since the other party is unkind, don''t blame him for being cruel. If you want to get his source code by this means, your live broadcasting platform can''t go on.


    Little Lori immediately said, "yes, yes, but the owner doesn''t need to exchange that. It is suggested to exchange an artificial intelligence, which can help the owner complete everything on the network."


    "Artificial intelligence?"


    Isn''t this what everyone is pursuing now? I hope to develop something with this aspect. Unfortunately, all this only exists in fantasy or in movies.


    In reality, although there are also called artificial intelligence, it is far from achieving such an effect. It can only be said that it is dressed in the cloak of intelligence.


    Like a smart phone, is it smart? The answer is No. you can''t wipe the edge of intelligence at all. It''s just the interaction of several software.


    Therefore, in reality, if you want to really study artificial intelligence, it still needs a long way to go.


    Fifty years, a hundred years, or a thousand years.


    In short, this is a very long way.


    But ye Xuan is different. He can exchange artificial intelligence through the system mall, and little Lori of the system is obviously no different from human beings in artificial intelligence. After continuous contact, she feels that the other party has feelings.


    Ye Xuan asked faintly, "how many points does this need?"


    Little Lori said: "the lowest level of artificial intelligence needs 20000 points. Although it is the lowest level, it will be OK to explode the host planet for one or two hundred years. If necessary, it can be upgraded in the future."


    In one or two hundred years, this technical difference can be very big.


    Just like the current development history of mobile phones, it is only a few years, and now it is about to replace the existence of computers.


    "Twenty thousand points is not much. Exchange it."


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate to choose to exchange. This artificial intelligence can not only deal with those live broadcasting platforms, but also protect his company. Even some network controls can be handed over to each other, which can save a lot of human and material resources.


    As for many specific functions, we still need to find them slowly.


    "Ding, exchange succeeded."


    "Please open the computer in front of you and let AI enter this carrier."


    Ye Xuan turned on the computer. Soon, little Lori began to transmit the programming code.


    However, this is completely different from the programming code on earth. Anyway, ye Xuan can''t understand any of them.


    "Zizi!"


    "Zizi!"


    With a few subtle sounds, the computer screen in front of Ye Xuan began to change, slowly turned into numbers, and then combined into a face.


    "Master!"


    The mechanical sound came from the sound, without the slightest emotion, and it was impossible to recognize men and women.


    For this sound, ye Xuan always felt strange and said, "can you change the sound? I''m not used to hearing the mechanical sound."


    Artificial intelligence paused for a few seconds, and then issued a pleasant female voice, "master, do you think this is OK?"


    "The voice is very nice, but how can I feel so familiar?" a trace of doubt appeared in Ye Xuan''s head, with a smell I often heard of.


    AI explained: "master, I just used a few seconds to browse tens of thousands of web pages and found that many men like this sound, so I copied it."


    Familiar, very familiar, asked, "whose is that?"


    "An island actress, many people like to call her teacher Cang, and many people like to watch her electric action movies. In particular, hearing her voice causes some emotions that I can''t understand."


    "Lying trough, I say, how so familiar, yes, it''s her." Ye Xuan patted his thigh. Once and now he is also a man with 108G. Naturally, he reads countless films.


    This voice has always been in my mind. I really can choose.


    Ye Xuan asked, "do you have a name?"


    "Master, I only have a number and no name."


    "In that case." Ye Xuan rubbed his chin with his hand and said, "in the future, you''ll be called Xiaoyou. The actress''s excellent, cough, no, it''s excellent."


    AI said without a trace of emotion: "thank you for your name. I''ll be called Xiaoyou in the future."


    Ye Xuan looked at the computer screen and asked, "what abilities or specialties do you have?"


    "Master, Xiaoyou doesn''t know what ability and specialty are. But Xiaoyou can learn. As long as the master agrees and gives Xiaoyou some time, he will know everything."


    Well, after all, it''s low-level artificial intelligence. When you don''t fully learn human social knowledge, you can''t understand some words at all.


    "Well, go and study first."


    When AI Xiaoyou began to learn about the earth, ye Xuan contacted little Lori again and exchanged the medicine for Ye''s father''s body. After all, nothing is worth family affection.


    Then, keep looking at some science and technology to see what he can use now.


    "Three dimensional technology. It''s good. It''s worth exchanging. 5000 points. We''ll see it later."


    "Cancer drug manufacturing technology, this can have."


    There are about 1.6% of patients in the world, which is only diagnosed. If taken together, it is almost 2%.


    There are 7.5 billion people in the world, and cancer patients account for 2%. What a terrible figure. According to the survey, the money spent on cancer drugs every year is at least more than $1 trillion.


    Money, this is all money. If ye Xuan makes money, how many points can he get.


    However, it still needs some caution to take out this technology, because it is enough to cause shock and even madness in the whole capital world.


    "Have a brilliant future in the field of AIDS drug manufacturing technology."


    "Laser mature technology, nuclear fusion technology, controllable nuclear fusion technology, life extension technology, type I gene Pharmaceutical Technology..."


    In short, you can find everything you think of, even if you can''t think of it.


    It''s a cornucopia, waiting for ye Xuan to take out treasures from it.


    After about half an hour, AI Xiaoyou came back.


    "Master, I have a general understanding of your planet through my knowledge on the Internet."


    "Well, can you paralyze a website directly or make people inaccessible?" Ye Xuan will retaliate now.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. That''s just the expression of the weak. Since you have strength, when you launch an attack, you can directly press it down and kill it without giving any chance to resist.


    "Master, what you said is too simple. Even attacking the Pentagon will take me minutes. It''s really too backward in technology!"


    Despised!


    If human beings know that their technology is despised by an artificial intelligence, I don''t know how to feel.

 Chapter 133

    Since it''s simple, let''s do it!


    If you offend Ye Xuan, you must be prepared to lose everything.


    "Xiaoyou, immediately black toothed tiger, fighting fishing and printing... These platforms are inaccessible to anyone!"


    Ye Xuan reported several giants of the live broadcasting company in a row. Aren''t these people using means secretly.


    "By the way, don''t let anyone find you." he doesn''t want to be brought in for cyber threat.


    Xiaoyou said confidently, "don''t worry, master. If you give them another ten years of development, you won''t find me."


    With that, Xiaoyou began to take action, constantly looking for broilers to be doubles, ready to hack these platforms in one fell swoop.


    "What''s the matter? I watched the live broadcast well. Why did I drop the line?"


    "Sleeping slot, what''s the situation? How did you suddenly get kicked out of the live broadcasting room? No, you were directly kicked out of the whole platform. The network has been connected all the time without disconnection!"


    "I can''t get in. Why can''t I get in? What the hell is this tooth tiger platform doing?"


    "I haven''t heard about the update. What''s the situation?"


    At almost the same time, several giants of webcast encountered such a situation at the same time. The people who are watching are directly proposed to the whole platform, and then they can''t get in.


    Then there was a cry on the Internet. What do you want to do? Watch the live broadcast. How did you encounter such a thing.


    But after a minute or two, they found that this was not a platform, but several giants.


    Is someone playing tricks.


    "Big news, several major live broadcasting platforms can''t go in!"


    "Did someone pull out the network of the head office for them?"


    "Is it stupid upstairs? How can such a thing happen? I think it was attacked by hackers and wanted to engage in these companies."


    The whole live broadcasting industry was in an uproar. What a big revenge! They hacked these companies directly and didn''t even let them in.


    But more water friends showed the expression of schadenfreude. It was none of their business. They hung up and watched, waiting for the final result.


    The bosses who were still talking and laughing together almost received such information at the same time, and their whole face changed greatly.


    "Check, find out the reason for me immediately, and let the technology department quickly return to normal operation!"


    The staff of the whole technology department kept tapping the keyboard to know what went wrong.


    But in any case, I can''t find it. Even the control of the backstage has been controlled in a short time. There''s nothing I can do.


    Sweating at all this, I can''t start at all.


    Master, absolute master, when did such a hacker, or hacker group, appear in the network industry.


    With this technology, let alone hacking several of their network companies, even hacking a country is more than enough.


    Solve it, take what to solve it.


    Even the highest power of their own server is not in their own hands. How can they fight with each other? Now the only way is to unplug the power so that the other party can''t control the server. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, the bosses showed an expression of disbelief.


    "How could this happen?"


    The bosses sitting together were gloomy. They had heard that they were the ones who were hacked, while some other platforms were safe and quiet.


    The toothed tiger boss suddenly stood up and said in surprise, "is it him?"


    And it''s a coincidence that they were hacked. To say who they offended together, except ye Xuan.


    Obviously, many people have realized who it is and said in surprise: "how is it possible that the other party actually has such awesome hacker technology?"


    As soon as he finished, someone retorted, "how impossible is it? What is impossible to come up with such technology."


    However, this is not the time for them to discuss this.


    Now all the websites are hacked. Not only the audience can''t get in, but also their own people can''t get in. If they can''t be handled in time, and continue to develop in this way, the market value of the whole company will decline rapidly, and there will be heavy losses at that time.


    "Why don''t we call the police? With the nature of the other party, it''s enough for him to go to jail."


    call the police?


    Now there is not even a shred of evidence. The alarm is useless unless their technicians can track and locate each other.


    But is this possible? Now as long as the networked computers are controlled, they don''t even have the power to use. How to track and locate.


    "It seems that I can only beg for mercy."


    Although they don''t want to admit it, this is the only way now. They don''t have any resistance at all. They can''t do anything except beg for mercy. They can''t watch their company all the time.


    If a day or two passes, I''m afraid it will disintegrate directly from the inside.


    With regard to this protection ability, it''s good to open an Internet company. Isn''t it funny.


    Who wants to be kicked out suddenly without any sign when watching the live broadcast? I don''t want to have this experience several times.


    They are all smart people. Naturally, they know that this is the only best way and the way to minimize the risk. They start calling one after another, hoping Ye Xuan can forgive them.


    At the moment, ye Xuan lies leisurely on the boss''s chair, listening to Xiao you''s report.


    Just after five minutes of preparation, he immediately controlled these live broadcasting platforms. In the process, he didn''t even have a chance to react for ten seconds.


    Sure enough, no wonder Xiao you said it was too simple.


    Ten seconds, the companies of several giants of webcast will be completely hacked.


    The so-called defense shield, once so right, can resist all hacker attacks, but now it is slapped in the face.


    These so-called cow force guardians, in front of Xiaoyou, will break with a poke. They are more fragile than paper. They are like lambs to be slaughtered and can only be slaughtered.


    "Master, someone outside is trying to break through my control. Do you need to take the next step?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "no, just control these platforms, protect yourself from being found, and ignore others for the time being."


    What he wants is to look like a malicious retaliation event. As for the other little Luo Luo, he doesn''t pay attention at all.


    With Xiaoyou, the network of the whole planet, where else can he go.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Wait a minute."


    Because of the anti lock at the beginning, ye Xuan came forward and opened the door.


    Lin Xue immediately said, "boss, the live broadcasting companies that came here this morning want to talk to you and say they know they are wrong. I hope you have a lot of experience."


    Although I don''t know what happened, I can see that ye Xuan had a contest with the group, and finally ended with the defeat of the bosses. Now he ran to beg for mercy.


    "Know it''s wrong?" Ye Xuan sneered. If he didn''t have some energy, his source code was in each other''s hands.


    Is it over by admitting your mistake? There is no such good thing in the world. If you do something, you have to bear the corresponding consequences. It seems that there was some kindness in the past.


    "Tell them to go bankrupt!"

 Chapter 134

    When several bosses heard Lin Xue''s words, everyone sat on the chair behind him with one arm.


    Prepare them for bankruptcy, prepare them for bankruptcy!


    Now they have taken the initiative to admit their mistakes and don''t intend to let them go. This is to live forever.


    Hehe, such a person is really vicious.


    I don''t know who started all this. If they didn''t use law enforcement officers to get the source code, ye Xuan wouldn''t do so. You can only say what you do, you have to bear the corresponding consequences.


    But not in the eyes of these bosses. After all, they think they have put their posture to the lowest.


    One of them stood up angrily and said, "this boy, do you really think how awesome he is? I don''t believe it. I can''t punish him!"


    "I think the other party obviously has an inch in his hand and wants us to go bankrupt. He''s really not afraid to flash his tongue when talking. What can happen even if we close several platforms for a few days."


    "Yes, a newly rising company clamors that several of our industry giants really don''t know how to live or die. Why don''t we use our relationship and directly block each other''s platform so that everyone can''t download it? I''ll see who can''t hold on in the end."


    "This is a good way. With our influence, many people must buy us face."


    Since they don''t die, they also use killing tactics.


    Didn''t they hack their website? Didn''t it make people unable to go in. We make people unable to find your software on the website, remove it directly from the root cause and see who laughs last.


    Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Now do several bosses still care about this.


    "What do you think?"


    "Dry, the other party doesn''t give a living, and we won''t let him feel better!"


    With the decision of several bosses, they began to call familiar network companies to put forward their own ideas and suppress science fiction companies.


    As soon as I heard that it was a little-known company, this favor naturally wanted to sell, directly promised, and quickly let people get off the shelves of its products.


    Before long, the existence of science fiction companies could not even be found on the search engine, and the software could not even be found, as if it had disappeared all at once.


    At this time, an employee hurried to say, "boss, deputy manager, all the apps of our science fiction company have been removed from major platforms, and even the terms can''t be found. Now we can only find the way to download by entering our own website."


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "I know. Go down first."


    You don''t have to guess, it''s the counterattack of those live broadcasting platforms, but it''s just a final struggle. Since the other party goes bankrupt, you must let the other party go bankrupt.


    "Xiaoyou, immediately use the funds of my bank to suppress the stocks of these live broadcasting companies!"


    Because the platform was suddenly hacked, many people naturally began to sell stocks. After reaching a low point, they slowed down a lot. Some wait-and-see people want to know their next action.


    But with Ye Xuan''s joining, he is not to make money, or to suppress, suppress, suppress all the way.


    Directly let its stock market fall all the way, there is no stop rhythm at all.


    Seeing such a situation, how dare those who wait and see and sell all of them? If it''s later, I''m afraid the value of the stocks in their hands is not even as good as paper.


    "Hehe, do you think you can beat him together?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the declining stocks in front of him and smiled calmly. After today, you people will have nothing.


    "Xiaoyou, when you reach the lowest point, make every effort to acquire. I account for at least 50% of the shares of these companies and have an absolute voice."


    Xiaoyou immediately replied, "I understand!"


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. When you use some unscrupulous things, you should be prepared for others'' revenge.


    "What, the stock market has fallen sharply and can''t be controlled at all! Borrow money from the bank immediately. Anyway, we must stabilize the stock market these days."


    "Investing $2 billion doesn''t play any role. How is it possible? Who is right with our company? Fill in all the money, I don''t believe who has such a big fund."


    "Tens of billions have been invested and are still falling. How is this possible!"


    The other side blocked the stock markets of five Internet companies at once. How much money does it take to do this.


    Without hundreds of billions, it can''t be pried at all.


    However, ye Xuan has more than so much money. Even if he pries the whole live broadcasting industry, he has no problem.


    With Xiaoyou''s continuous operation, he acquired a large number of shares without anyone''s knowledge, and he also contacted some shareholders and was willing to sell his shares to Ye Xuan.


    You can''t sell it now. Can''t you leave it in your hands and turn it into waste paper.


    Now, the share of each live broadcasting company directly exceeds 50%, and the highest has reached more than 70%, giving him an absolute voice.


    So, next


    "Lin Xue, Lin Xue!" Ye Xuan immediately shouted, trying to shout in the people outside.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s cry, he immediately walked into the office and asked, "what''s up?"


    Ye Xuan stood up and said, "ask the bosses where they are, and say I have something to discuss with them. I''ll find them later."


    "OK, I''ll inform you right away." then he turned on his mobile phone and made a call.


    After knowing the location, ye Xuan took Li Xueting to, while Lin Xue stayed to see the company.


    After getting out of the car, I looked at the high-end consumer place in front of me and laughed in my heart: it''s difficult for you to come here again.


    "Go in!"


    Ye Xuan took the lead in and soon found his place under the leadership of the welcoming lady.


    "You guys are so happy that you are drinking tea here."


    As soon as ye Xuan came in, he said with a smile. He didn''t give them any face at all. "Yo, West Lake Longjing, how can this pot cost thousands? With the cakes on the table, it''s impossible to have a meal without tens of thousands."


    Boss Yahu stood and said, "boss ye, I don''t know how to stop?"


    "Stop, stop what." Ye Xuan looked at each other and asked in surprise, "who did it first? It''s okay to ask me when to stop. Don''t you think your question is very funny."


    "Boss ye, we all admit our mistakes. What else do you want?"


    "If you admit your mistake and the murderer still admits his mistake, can you not be sentenced?" then, with a slight cold in your eyes, he continued: "I now have a cooperation plan. Do you want to?"


    "Cooperation program?"


    All the bosses are a little stunned. Is it still the one in the morning who wants to buy their shares.


    "I don''t know what kind of cooperation plan it is?"

 Chapter 135

    Looking at several people present, ye Xuan picked up his mouth slightly and said word by word: "I have purchased all the shares in your hands at a price of 10 million!"


    With this sentence finished, the whole private room immediately fell into silence.


    Ten million want their shares?


    One by one looked at Ye Xuan like a fool. Did they not wake up or daydream? They actually ran to them and talked nonsense, threatening that each person would buy all their shares for $10 million.


    Do you know the value of their shares?


    Do you know why everyone is worth tens of billions?


    All this is because you own the shares of the current company, which is given by it. It''s good for you to want to buy 10 million. Is it crazy.


    "Boy, how dare you?"


    "Nonsense, nonsense! Who do you think you are? You want to buy our shares with so little money. You''re not afraid to hold on!"


    "Funny, really funny!"


    Everyone glared at Ye Xuan, thinking that the other party came to humiliate them completely, and only humiliated them with 10 million.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan sneered and asked, "how much do you think the shares in your hands are worth? I''ve given you ten million yuan. I''m afraid you''re already heavily in debt. In fact, I don''t want to give this ten million yuan. After all, just taking over, you have to repay the tens of billions of loans from the bank."


    "Is that you?"


    The tooth tiger boss stared at Ye Xuan with bloodthirsty eyes and wanted to know whether it was each other.


    Hundreds of billions of funds were used to block several stock markets at once. This fund alone deterred them.


    "Yes, it''s me. Now I own at least 50% of the shares of each of you!" Ye Xuan didn''t hide it and said bluntly: "so, Congratulations, you are no longer the president, but a shareholder."


    "What?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Everyone never expected that ye Xuan''s action was so fast that he directly became the existence with the most shares, and more than half of them had the absolute right to speak.


    In this way, they can''t win Ye Xuan anyway.


    Some bosses were not sure yet. They immediately began to call and ask other shareholders, but without exception, they all said they would sell their shares to a person named Ye Xuan.


    Although it was only a verbal agreement, they all paid a deposit and recorded their voices.


    The law may not recognize it, but even if they finally repent, ye Xuan is not afraid at all. There are some means to make their shares worthless.


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Ye Xuan laughed at the dejected people. "When you use despicable means, have you ever thought about the current scene!"


    Mr. Dou Yu said weakly, "I admit that you won, but if you want to buy our shares with 10 million, is it some nonsense? Even if the company''s stock market falls to the lowest, the overall price is more than that."


    There is no need to resist now.


    Because they lost, lost completely, and didn''t even have a chance to resist, now they have to strive to sell their shares at a higher price.


    Ye Xuan glanced at each other and said, "I''m already the price of conscience. You know that your company still owes so much money. If I accept the company, I need to repay it. You must all know how much it is?"


    Yes, how can they not know.


    At least they are bosses. They can''t know anything.


    One of them said: "but the market value of our company is much more than the debt. Moreover, if the company goes bankrupt and you spend so much money on buying shares, it will be worthless."


    "I have a lot of money, I''d like to." Ye Xuan said disdainfully. "It''s a good idea. We all know that the valuation of Internet companies is somewhat falsely high. How much do you think your company is worth now?"


    "Don''t be funny. I''m afraid it''s better to directly let it go bankrupt. You must have made some money over the years, and there should be no problem paying back the loan. Don''t worry. After all, I''m a major shareholder, and the majority must want me to pay it back, and you only have so many shares. You can sell almost all the house assets."


    Although Ye Xuan said so, it still hurts to let it go bankrupt directly. After all, it''s all resources.


    If it can be merged into a science fiction company, it can instantly occupy the live broadcasting industry in China.


    "Why, have you figured it out? If you agree, sign the contract directly."


    Several bosses showed a wry smile and were really afraid that ye Xuan would let the company go bankrupt.


    No one dares to guess whether he will really do that step and let the company go bankrupt.


    If so, some loans will fall on them. Although they have made a lot of money over the years, they have basically invested in the company. How much is left? Even if they lose all their money at that time, they can''t afford to pay for it.


    Now I agree with Ye Xuan''s plan, then I still have 10 million to take, and my family''s assets are also my own.


    "Can you raise it a little more?"


    One of the bosses asked tentatively. He has been soft now, but the price is too small.


    "Ten million is not too much. That''s OK. How about nine million. If nine million is too much, eight million until you are satisfied."


    Still want to bargain, think this is a vegetable market.


    In the morning, it was said that they would buy their shares at a price of 50%, which was like something one by one. If we had sold it at that time and directly obtained several billions, it would be better now.


    People are cheap.


    "Ten million is ten million. Let''s sign it now!"


    They have no chance to turn over. Just like the monkey king in the hands of the Tathagata Buddha, they can suppress it and let it fall into a place of eternal doom.


    If they still want to struggle, the consequences are unacceptable to all of them.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, ye Xuan immediately said to Li Xueting standing behind him: "Xueting, take the contract to show you. There are no loopholes. If not, sign it directly!"


    When he came, he had the lawyer ready. He didn''t believe it. Compared with losing his family, it was more than 10 million.


    Brush brush, everyone signs his name on the contract.


    Looking at the contract in duplicate, ye Xuan had five copies around him. After signing it, he handed it to Li Xueting, stood up and said, "hahaha, everyone, enjoy your cooperation."


    "Congratulations to boss ye, who has completely become a unicorn in the live broadcasting industry!"


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Although the heart is constantly dripping blood, but still with a smile to express congratulations.


    "Tongxi, Tongxi," as the saying goes, stretch out your hand and don''t hit your face. Ye Xuan waved his big hand and said proudly, "I bought this order today!"


    When all the bosses heard this sentence, the corners of their mouths moved slightly. They lack this


    Well, it''s also tens of thousands of consumption, and it''s good for others to pay.

 Chapter 136

    Ye Xuan walked out of the club with a fresh face.


    Send Li Xueting back to the company and ask Xiaoyou to stop acting immediately. Now those companies are all his own, so there''s no need to feel sorry for himself.


    Give the contract to Lin Xue and ask her to prepare to accept these companies. I hope the handover will be completed as soon as possible.


    He himself, after giving the order, looked that it was still early and drove to find he Yue girl. He didn''t meet these days and didn''t know whether the other party missed him.


    Soon, he came to each other''s community.


    He called directly and said, "guess who I am?"


    As soon as he heard that it was Ye Xuan, he Yue immediately tooted her mouth and said, "brother Xuan, you haven''t come to see me for several days. Have you forgotten the moon."


    Ye Xuan immediately wronged and said, "how can I forget my little white rabbit? I didn''t tell you to come back to my hometown a few days ago. I came back today. As soon as I came back, I rushed to you. It was not easy to get there. I forgot you after saying that. I''m so sad."


    "Ah, brother Xuan, are you coming?"


    He Yue had some small surprises, but soon found herself out of order and recovered immediately.


    All these actions didn''t escape he''s mother''s eyes. I found something wrong with my daughter these days. Looking at this, I''m definitely talking about the object.


    He didn''t show his disapproval. Instead, he looked at his daughter with a smile.


    Being looked at by her mother, he Yue''s whole face began to turn red and ran away from the room.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what happened across the street and said, "I''m downstairs now."


    below stairs.


    He Yue immediately came to the balcony and looked down. Sure enough, she saw Ye Xuan standing next to the car. Immediately said: "brother Xuan, wait for me."


    Then he hung up the phone and began to choose clothes from the wardrobe.


    His mother''s voice came from her room and shouted, "daughter, who was calling you just now?"


    He Yue changed her clothes and said, "Mom, a friend of mine, I''ll go out later. Remember to call me if you have anything at home at night."


    "I don''t think it''s an ordinary friend. It won''t be a lover?"


    Being directly pointed out by her mother, he Yue quit immediately and shouted, "Mom, what are you talking about? I ignore you."


    "I''ll go first!" he said, and couldn''t wait to run outside.


    Seeing he Yue''s appearance, he mother shook her head and said with a smile, "this girl has a lover and forgets her mother."


    He Yueyi quickly ran over with his skirt in hand and said, "brother Xuan, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Looking at each other''s panting appearance, ye Xuan ran down. He reached out and touched each other''s hair, smiled and said, "you''re my woman. Isn''t it natural to wait for you?"


    The proposed said: "there have been a lot of films recently. We''ll go and see them later."


    Because of the festival, there are many good movies recently, especially the most popular one, which is very suitable for couples to watch in the past.


    "OK, OK, I haven''t gone to the cinema for a long time."


    He Yue almost naturally entangled Ye Xuan and said happily.


    Although Ye Xuan, the male and female stars of the film, didn''t know each other, he smiled calmly when he Yue looked forward to his small eyes. Since you''re willing, go and have a look. He hasn''t seen it either.


    Soon, he took he Yue to a nearby film city and chose two tickets in the last row at the sales window.


    It has to be that the film is still very popular. If it''s a little late, it won''t even have a place.


    After that, they bought some coke and popcorn, which are necessary to watch movies.


    Directly scan the code with your mobile phone to pay, take snacks and pull he Yue to go inside.


    The projection room has more than 100 positions, which is still relatively large. There are many two pieces. Find their respective positions, and the last row is closer to the corner.


    The film began soon after the seat was taken.


    Ye Xuan is not interested in movies, but he has great interest in the people next to him.


    It has to be said that this film is completely for couples. Basically, all the dogs come in pairs. If any single dog comes, it will definitely eat a full mouth of dog food.


    But what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that the picture scale of the film was really large. The male and female protagonists hugged each other naked on the bed. That picture was amazing.


    When can Chinese films be so bold and open? Such pictures can be reviewed.


    What makes Ye Xuan feel more incredible is that in some places, some little lovers hug each other directly, and there are even people who go further.


    Is NIMA going to the movies or opening a house? She is so open and unscrupulous.


    Is it because he is old and can''t keep up with the pace of the world, or is the world developing too fast.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slowly floated to he Yue, and his heart began to get hot and dry. The sleeping beast was slowly awakening.


    One hand unconsciously put on each other and whispered, "Yueyue, we do some interesting things, more interesting than watching movies."


    Feeling the heat on her face, he Yue''s whole face showed a trace of crimson, directly to the root of her ears. How could she not know what ye Xuan thought.


    Moreover, the bold actions of those little lovers can be seen in the eyes.


    He Yue whispered, "well, it''s not possible here?"


    Seeing he Yue''s appearance at the moment, ye Xuan showed an evil smile, "my little white rabbit, do you still want to escape?"


    Next, the two entered an indescribable state.


    In this dim light, the film is still going on, and the voices of the protagonists and heroines are heard from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the film was finally over.


    Ye Xuan took he Yue''s hand and left the screening room. When he walked out of the film and Television City, the crimson on he Yue''s face didn''t abate, just like the crimson on the horizon. The crimson was very charming.


    Some grudges and hunger looked at Ye Xuan. Just now, unexpectedly!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    See he Yue''s small appearance, some heartless laughter. The film just now is very spiritual.


    There is another word, comfortable!


    Come and see more women in the future. This film is still very interesting, especially the male and female protagonists. They look very good.


    However, it''s not over yet. He immediately took he Yue to a hotel,


    Ye Xuan directly paid the deposit. After entering the room, of course, he did something many people love to do.


    This night, countless wars are doomed.


    In this era of gunfire, I can''t live up to this era without firing countless shells one night.


    It lasted for two hours. On the way, I ordered some food because I was too hungry. After filling my stomach, I went in again.

 Chapter 137

    In the next few days, ye Xuan will basically come to the company to have a look, and let AI Xiaoyou modify and improve the platform to make the original picture a higher level, so as to attract a large number of people to stay.


    As for the acquired companies, they also came to magic capital for handover one after another, and all became a subsidiary of science fiction.


    Although the original name is still hanging, all shareholders have changed, and even the painting style of the page is close to the science fiction platform.


    All this is quietly changing and has not attracted the slightest attention of the outside world. Otherwise, it is definitely a hot news, causing countless people to report it.


    Lin Xue came to Ye Xuan''s office, supported her chin on the desk, exposed her big eyes and asked pitifully, "husband, are you free tonight?"


    Seeing her look, ye Xuan knew there must be something.


    Usually in the company, he usually calls his boss. Suddenly, he calls his husband. There is absolutely something wrong.


    Pretending to meditate, he said, "at night, it seems that he wants to discuss life with Huihui this girl tonight. I''m afraid he''s not free."


    Lin xuena doesn''t know what this sentence means. These days, she hasn''t talked less about life with Ye Xuan. Her face turned red and said, "remember what she promised me before?"


    "What?" seriously, ye Xuan really can''t remember what he promised each other.


    Oh, by the way, it seems that he really promised the other party something. He asked with a smile: "did your uncle and aunt give you a blind date again today?"


    Lin Xue was angry at the thought and said discontentedly, "my mother is really. How old is her daughter? She wants to send me out every day. She says she has a boyfriend. She doesn''t believe it. She wants to introduce me to each other tonight."


    The words were full of anger, but at least it was her mother. It was impossible to fall out. She continued: "husband, now our relationship has been determined. I''ll take you there just to reassure my mother. Don''t always think about introducing me to someone in the future."


    "OK, I''ll go there."


    Ye Xuan touched Lori''s face with his hand. How can his woman give it to others.


    "Husband, you''re the best." then he immediately leaned out his small head and kissed Ye Xuan''s face. Then he quickly retracted and smiled, "it''s almost four o''clock now. My mother''s scheduled time is coming. Let''s go quickly."


    "Since time is running out, let''s go."


    Ye Xuan has nothing else to do in the company except to play the role of town.


    Lin Xue broke her fingers and said, "it''s still time. Let''s buy some clothes first and wear them more formally for the first time."


    There may be many formal clothes in the manor, but ye Xuan doesn''t like to wear them, so he usually wears casual clothes.


    But today is different. Since Lin Xue asks so, let her go. It''s nothing to buy a formal dress and wear it for a while.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Turn off the computer and tell Li Xueting to watch in the company. They walk towards a famous brand clothing store.


    Under Lin Xue''s dressing up, she really looks a lot more energetic.


    The sales girl said with bright eyes: "Sir, your girlfriend is really very insightful. She seems to be tailor-made for you. Going out like this can definitely fascinate a large number of girls."


    Listening to the flattery of the sales girl, ye Xuan still enjoyed it very much. Of course, he also admitted that he was really handsome and could wear anything.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said teasingly, "did that fascinate you?"


    "Of course, sir. If you want my contact information, you can give it to you now."


    The sales girl naturally sees Ye Xuan''s extraordinary. Although she came in in casual clothes just now, as a in the dry clothing industry, she naturally knows a lot about it.


    Casual wear alone is valuable, coupled with millions of watches and a temperament.


    If such a person can be nice to each other, she will definitely get much more pay than she did in sales. If she is even kept, she won''t have to be bothered in the future.


    Although the other party said so, ye Xuan is not interested in her. The sales girl is really a little beautiful. Unfortunately, she is not his type.


    Lin Xue took a vigilant look at the sales girl and put her arms around Ye Xuan, as if she were declaring sovereignty. She said in a charming voice: "husband, this is good, that''s it."


    Seeing Lin Xue''s appearance, he gently scraped the bridge of each other''s nose and said, "although I may have many women, I won''t be hungry."


    "Swipe card!"


    Soon, they walked out of the clothing store.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful. Although women look a little young, they seem to have a husband and wife appearance.


    Under the guidance of Lin Xue, they came to a Chinese restaurant and stopped the car. Lin Xue couldn''t help pulling Ye Xuan and said, "husband, you should behave better at that time, but you can''t humiliate me."


    Ye Xuan saw that the other party was a little nervous. This is why he saw his future father-in-law. What are you nervous about, but he still promised to say: "don''t worry. At that time, he will definitely coax his uncle and aunt to heaven and let the two old people cry and shout to marry their daughter to me."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s boastful words, Lin Xue was also happy. She relaxed a little and said, "who wants to marry you?"


    In this regard, ye Xuan smiled, "you are all my people. Who dares to want you if you don''t marry me?"


    "Annoying." Lin Xue hammered each other with her small fist.


    "Come on, let''s go first."


    Before coming, Lin''s parents had told Lin Xue the specific location, so as soon as they entered the hall, they asked the welcoming lady where the specific private room was.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room, there are four people sitting at the moment. Two of them are somewhat similar to Lin Xue. They can see that they are her parents.


    The other two, a man who looks in his twenties and thirties, are quite energetic and wear a pair of glasses, giving people a gentle feeling.


    As for the other one, because she is well maintained, she looks in her early 40s and wears very good clothes. Her hair is made into that kind of big wave. At first glance, she is a typical lady. Her family is absolutely rich.


    Lin Fu smiled at the young man in front of him and said with satisfaction: "yes, yes, it''s really worthy of being Lao Wei''s son. His mental appearance is obviously different."


    The lady naturally said, "of course, my son has studied and drank foreign ink, and he has a doctor''s degree. Now he works in a state-owned enterprise, and it''s easy to get 50000 or 60000 a month. This is just the past. In a few years, it''s easy to get 100000."


    Fifty or sixty thousand a month!


    And it''s a state-owned enterprise.


    Lin Fu smiled even more. It is very rare for ordinary families to have such a high income.


    At least in the future, any woman will follow him and don''t have to worry about trifles such as tea, rice, oil and salt.


    However, the only thing that makes Lin Fu dissatisfied is the other party''s age. Thirty years old, seven years older than his daughter.


    Now it is said that there is a generation gap at the age of three. Will it be difficult to get along at the age of seven.


    Even if parents want their children to marry rich people and live a good life, the main right is still in the hands of their children.


    Today, unlike in the past, love is free, and even their elders know it.

 Chapter 138

    While the four were talking and laughing, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    Lin Fu saw that it was Lin Xue. He stood up and said reproachfully, "Xiao Xue, why did you come now? Didn''t he let you come earlier and let us wait for you?"


    Lin Xue said wrongfully, "Dad, didn''t you say five thirty? It''s just past five now."


    By such a rebuttal, father Lin really had nothing to say.


    Indeed, he said 5:30, but he came too early in a hurry.


    When Wei Xu saw Lin Xue standing at the door, his eyes lit up. This is the object of his blind date. It looks like he is not an adult, but the more it is, the more he likes it. It is said that radishes and vegetables have their own love, which is right at all.


    Coupled with the beautiful appearance and petite figure, it is definitely a little Lori loved by everyone, which makes people feel pity.


    Immediately stood up and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Wei Xu."


    For his introduction, Lin Xue didn''t pay any attention and immediately said, "Mom and Dad, I brought my boyfriend here today."


    boy friend?


    The second old man had an ignorant expression on his face. Although Lin Xue always said that she had a boyfriend, she fooled them directly every time she asked him to take it home to show them. Over time, this so-called boyfriend is completely lying to them.


    But I didn''t expect to bring a "boyfriend" to introduce the blind date to each other today. It''s a smash, isn''t it.


    The lady''s face obviously changed and asked, "Lao Lin, what do you mean? Her daughter has a date. Is this to amuse our mother and son?"


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Lin''s mother immediately apologized and said, "this girl in my family has been lying to us for this reason. The ''boyfriend'' brought back this time may be a strong man from where."


    The two elders are very familiar with their daughter.


    It''s really very possible to say this.


    The lady looked a little better, but she still sat there with a cold hum, obviously thinking that the other party had deceived them.


    Lin''s father stood there and said with a gloomy face: "you said you had a boyfriend since last year. What about people? Now I''ll introduce you to such a good young man. Can you find someone to deal with it?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxue, you are no longer young. We are all for you. I was pregnant with you when I was your age."


    Lin''s mother also said it painstakingly, with a sincere look.


    Parents like one, I''m for you.


    "Mom and Dad, ye Xuan is really my boyfriend," he said, pulling Ye Xuan out from behind the door and showing it to everyone.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    I really brought back a guy this time, and he looks very energetic.


    Lin Fu was surprised and looked suspicious. Lin Xue said so many times and brought people back for the first time. Did he really have an object before?


    It''s impossible. Who knows his daughter''s character? If he had a partner, he would have brought it back when he forced her to go on a blind date.


    The lady stood up, picked up the bag on the table and said faintly, "Xiao Xu, let''s go. Since other people''s daughters have objects, why should we join in the fun."


    "Mom, wait a minute." seriously, at first glance, Wei Xu was deeply attracted by Li Xue.


    In particular, his appearance completely teases his hormones. Isn''t the so-called love at first sight the reason for his appearance? As for others, ha ha, is there?


    Wei Xu glanced at Ye Xuan and looked at each other''s appearance. He graduated from college at most. How could such a young man compete for him and asked faintly, "Hello, I don''t know where this gentleman works?"


    "Work?" Ye Xuan was a little surprised. Does he use to work? It seems that the company belongs to him alone, and others work for him.


    Wei Xu frowned, "why, haven''t you found a job yet? If so, I might as well introduce a job. My unit is now short of several technicians. I think you should be competent. If some are good, you can exceed 10000 a month."


    Hearing what the other party said, ye Xuan showed a strange expression. It was forced to put it on his head.


    Lin Xue also lowered her head and smiled. The work with tens of thousands of wages is really high.


    Well, it smells good!


    A few days ago, I just bought several network companies worth tens of billions, and the other party actually wanted to introduce him to work. Is this self humiliation.


    And where ye Xuan lives, the other party can''t earn it for several generations.


    Ye Xuan looked at each other faintly, wanted to step on him, and didn''t see if he had this strength. He said, "I really didn''t go to work, but..."


    Before he finished, Wei Xu interrupted, "I didn''t say you didn''t go to work at such a big age. How can you have money if you don''t go to work, how can you buy a house in magic, and how can you give your women happiness."


    After a pause, he continued: "like me, now it''s 50000 or 60000 a month, and it should be 100000 in two or three years. Am I proud of this money? Am I proud? I''m not working steadily every day to strive for further progress."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan opened his mouth several times in a row. He didn''t have the heart to interrupt each other''s pretending force.


    Well, indeed, ye Xuan feels a little proud that he has hundreds of billions of funds. It seems that this will not be possible in the future.


    Wei Xu thought that ye Xuan was speechless by what he said. He felt ashamed. He immediately stared at Lin Xue and said, "Lin Xue, talking about objects and marriage is a lifelong thing. You haven''t been out of College long. I hope you can think carefully."


    Wei Xu''s fierce operation won a lot of praise.


    Of course, this is only the praise of the parents. They think the other party is polite and even willing to introduce people to work. They are full of good children.


    Just for Lin Xue, he doesn''t care at all.


    It''s less than 100000 a month. It''s good to open your mouth. Ye Xuan''s salary for her is $5 million a year, that is, more than 400000 a month. This is only a probation period. If you come over, the probation period will directly enter tens of millions.


    Even she can''t compare. It''s good to compare with Ye Xuan. Mole ants really want to shake elephants and are complacent.


    Lin''s mother immediately advised him, "Xiao Xue, I think Xiao Wei is right. Now this society is a society that depends on money. Although the young man you brought is very handsome, he hasn''t worked yet. How can he feed you in the future."


    Lin''s father also said, "yes, Xiaoxue, don''t play a small game."


    Seeing her son''s performance, the lady showed a proud expression. This boy, how can he be his son''s opponent? He will run away directly later.


    In the face of the recognition of his parents, Wei Xu smiled calmly, which was his affirmation and persuasion.


    Moreover, he can definitely catch up with each other. His intoxicating appearance makes him unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 139

    Facing the dissuasion of her parents, Lin Xue hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and said coquettishly, "I don''t care. I''ll be with Ye Xuan."


    Seeing Lin Xue''s appearance, there is no such temperament as the queen Laurie in the company.


    Well, Queen Laurie, it''s different.


    Ye Xuan intimately touched Lin Xue. This action made Wei Xu''s eyes angry. He finally took a fancy to the woman and dared to touch her with his claws. It''s unforgivable.


    He said fiercely, "boy, you should know yourself clearly. You can''t give others happiness. You''d better stay away from it, otherwise it''s hurting others!"


    "I''ll give it to you, too." when I really think I''m something, I kindly remind me: "a strong pretender is a cow, and a weak pretender is a fool. Which do you think you are?"


    Finishing up his clothes, he smiled at Lin''s father and mother and said, "uncle and aunt, introduce yourself. Ye Xuan has opened an Internet company, so there is no work."


    Speaking of this pause, he continued: "recently, our company acquired all the shares of the five largest live broadcasting platforms in China, such as Yahu, douyu and Yinke. It has just signed a contract and now belongs to my subsidiary."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wei Xu laughed directly. Maybe older people don''t know what the live broadcasting platform is, or what the market value of the companies mentioned by Ye Xuan. But he knows that these are the hottest live broadcasting platforms in China, each estimated at more than 10 billion.


    And the other party actually said that he bought the shares and became a subsidiary of his company. Can you stop being so funny.


    The shares you said are stocks. Don''t look so tall. I still talk about business with the three giants of Huaxia communication every day. So what can I do.


    Wei Xu laughed and said, "boy, you don''t wake up. Do you know the current market value of toothed tiger? Why don''t you say you have ruled the earth?"


    Lin''s father didn''t know much about these and asked curiously, "Xiao Wei, what company is this tooth tiger? Is it very famous?"


    Wei Xu explained: "Uncle Lin, Yahu can say that China''s No. 1 webcast company plays an important role in the whole network. The overall market value should be more than 20 billion. I don''t know the details, because I don''t care much about this."


    "20 billion market value!" Lin Fu took a breath and looked at Ye Xuan.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a job, but you can''t boast like this. At least it''s more reliable. Twenty billion yuan is an astronomical figure in the eyes of ordinary people. It is said that they bought all the shares.


    Even if it accounts for 1%, it will cost at least 200 million.


    He didn''t think ye Xuan could have so much money. He said in the tone of his elders: "young people, it''s not good to aim high, especially to say some unrealistic words in front of their elders. It''s easy to disgust people."


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s image in front of several elders has been reduced to the lowest.


    Well, I don''t seem to believe it.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Lin Xue and asked the other party to explain.


    "Dad, what are you talking about." Lin Xue is dissatisfied. These companies have been handled by her. How can she not know. "What ye Xuan said is true. His head office and its companies are worth at least seven or eight billion according to the stock evaluation of our professionals. This is only the early stage. If the integration is completed over a period of time, it will be more than that."


    Wei Xu still didn''t believe it and said, "how is it possible that he can have so much money?"


    Seeing the questioning face of the other party, Lin Xue is full of disgust. Why, it''s impossible to be stronger than you. Is everyone worse than you.


    "Do you need to believe this? We have nothing to do with you."


    Then he took out two gift boxes from his bag and said to his parents, "Mom and Dad, this is Ye Xuan''s filial piety to your two elders."


    Lin Fu, somewhat surprised, pointed to the beautifully packaged gift box and asked, "what are these?"


    Lin Xue was also impolite. She opened it directly and explained, "this watch is for Dad. It''s worth millions of Rolex, and there are eight diamond rings in it."


    Then he took out a necklace from another gift box and said, "Mom, it''s made of six diamonds of more than three carats. It''s a famous technique. It''s worth 800000. It''s carefully selected by Ye Xuan and me for your second old man."


    "This, this..."


    For a moment, neither of them knew what to do.


    Millions of watches and 800000 necklaces.


    Such a generous hand is enough to show that ye Xuan has a high value, otherwise he can''t afford these things.


    Is what I just said true, with companies worth tens of billions?


    The lady said bitterly, "Lao Lin, you''d better see if these are true. There are many counterfeiters now. Don''t know when your daughter is fooled by each other."


    Identify the authenticity.


    But who present can identify the authenticity? Can''t you get it to the store and show it to people.


    At the moment, the lady thought, "I heard that diamonds are very hard. It''s better to draw on the glass table with that diamond necklace."


    Hearing the other party''s words, Lin Xue was unhappy immediately. What are you and what qualifications do you have to question the things she sent.


    "Aunt, these things are for my parents, not for you."


    Obviously, whether true or false, it seems to have nothing to do with you.


    The lady heard the thorn in Lin Xue''s words and didn''t show an angry expression. Instead, she said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, you''re wrong. Your father knows my old Wei. Naturally, it''s my old Wei''s business. How can you not see you cheated."


    "Then..."


    Lin Fu also hesitated.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late!" at this time, two men came in from the outside. One of them hurriedly apologized, looked at Lin Xue and said, "Lao Lin, this is your daughter. It''s the same as in the previous photos for so many years."


    As the man came in, people began to shout their names.


    Lin Fu laughed and said, "Lao Wei, I think you are getting fatter and fatter."


    "What can I do? Now there are more and more social parties. It''s impossible to be fat." Lao Wei smiled, then pointed to the man in his thirties and said, "by the way, this is a businessman from Hong Kong and Taiwan. He''s going to invest here. Let me receive him."


    "Hello, everyone." the man greeted politely. Then he saw two things on the table with his eyes.


    Surprised, he asked, "whose are these?"


    Father Lin asked, "what''s the problem?"


    The man smiled and said, "nothing, but I also have the same watch, which is worth 1.88 million. I didn''t expect anyone with similar taste to me."


    Boom!


    Everyone''s brain is at a standstill, and the other party also has the same one. If it''s fake, it can certainly be seen.


    But now not only did not say it was false, but quoted a specific price.


    Really, this watch is real!!!

 Chapter 140

    Wei Xu didn''t believe it. Just this boy, how can he afford such valuable things.


    "Sir, look again. Is this watch fake or highly imitated?"


    The merchant smiled and said, "I still have some eyesight. It''s absolutely true!"


    Really, it''s true!


    Wei Xu thought of what ye Xuan said just now. The strong pretender is a cow, while the weak pretender is a fool. He is a complete fool and is still complacent.


    With tens of thousands of wages, he was secretly proud of the other side, and even wanted to find a job for the other side.


    And he can take out more than two million gifts at once. Such people need him to help find a job. It''s funny.


    Humiliation, total humiliation, this is the so-called pretending not to be forced but to be grass.


    At this moment, who has the face to continue to stay, told everyone goodbye and hurried out.


    The lady on one side, with a gloomy face, gave the man who had just come in a look and walked out. They had no face to continue to stay.


    "What''s the special situation?" Old Wei Meng forced him. Because of his son''s blind date, he hurried over. This time, why did all the children leave, and his wife winked at him before leaving. The meaning was very clear, that is, to let him leave quickly.


    "Lao Lin, I''m sorry. That''s all for today. I''ll contact you when I have time in the future."


    Then he caught up with the two and wanted to ask them.


    After hearing the explanation, Lao Wei didn''t show any expression. Instead, the businessman he brought showed a surprised look: "what do you say, that person is the mysterious person who bought the five live broadcasting companies!"


    "Do you know this?"


    "I''ve heard that several live broadcasting giants suddenly changed a mysterious shareholder a few days ago. I only know it''s from the magic capital, but I don''t know the details. Moreover, at the beginning, the stock market was surging, and these companies were directly suppressed to the bottom line. Although they have recovered a lot, they haven''t fully recovered."


    The businessman sighed. He stared at the stock market from beginning to end, and the manipulation was absolutely first-class.


    "Are you familiar with each other? Can you introduce it?"


    Such characters naturally want to be strong, which can also play a certain role in the development of magic city in the future.


    Have completely offended, familiar fart, introduction is impossible, it is impossible to introduce in this life.


    Four people left the Chinese restaurant directly. They really have no face to stay here.


    In the private room, Lin''s parents were shocked when they looked at Ye Xuan. It turned out that what the other party said was true and didn''t deceive them at all.


    Seeing the embarrassing situation of her parents, Lin Xue smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, should I serve the dishes? My stomach is growling with hunger."


    Lin Fu immediately said, "yes, yes, serve. Waiter, you can serve now."


    "Cough!"


    With the dishes coming up, Lin Fu coughed and asked, "Ye Xuan, right? How did you know my daughter?"


    I''m very curious about this. Since ye Xuan is so rich, how can he know Lin Xue? They can say that they are not in the same order.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Oh, it''s a long story. At the beginning, Xiaoxue hit my car and met each other."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s explanation, Lin Xue immediately retorted: "what ah, who let your car park there? My car can''t drive into the parking space. He also said that minors can''t drive. Hum, I haven''t settled with you yet."


    Well, the two elders finally know what''s going on. It seems that their understanding is indeed dramatic.


    Moreover, it is very warm to quarrel with each other. Looking at each other with his wife, it seems that it is reassuring to find someone who loves his daughter.


    "Eat, eat!"


    Seeing that his parents kept bringing vegetables to Ye Xuan, he was dissatisfied and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m powerful now. Now I''m the deputy general manager of science fiction company, and I manage hundreds of people. I may expand dozens of times over time."


    Lin Fu said incredulously, "just you and the deputy general manager. I think it''s a small employee. Thank God if you don''t get kicked out."


    Facing her father''s belittlement, Lin Xue hurriedly said, "Dad, if you don''t believe it, ask Ye Xuan to see if I''m right."


    Ye Xuan put down his chopsticks and explained: "Xiaoxue is actually very talented. Because I''m basically not in the company, she manages it. She performs very well these days and manages the company in order."


    "Do you hear me? Do you hear me? Your daughter is very powerful."


    Then he put his hands on his hips and showed a proud appearance. His chin was almost up in the sky. There was a funny smell.


    After all, they are their own biological parents. Naturally, they should perform well.


    Lin''s mother said angrily, "look, I''m proud of you!"


    On the contrary, Lin Fu showed a shocked look. Since ye Xuan handed over the management of the company to Lin Xue, how much trust must he have to hand over such a company to the other party.


    Thinking of this, Xiang yexuan was more and more satisfied. He was absolutely sincere to his daughter.


    As everyone knows, this is entirely because ye Xuan is lazy and doesn''t bother to find talents in management. In addition, Lin Xue knows him, so she reluctantly asked her to be the deputy general manager. It''s really not as complicated as Lin Fu thought.


    "Xiaoye, where is your family? How many people are there in your family?"


    Well, I can''t escape this stereotype in the end.


    In this regard, ye Xuan answered honestly. When he learned that his achievements now depend entirely on himself, he showed a shocked look one after another.


    Well, opening and hanging up is also hard work. It can''t be refuted here.


    "Awesome. It''s really promising to have such achievements at such a young age."


    After a short shock, Lin Fu sincerely sighed.


    When they compared them, they found that they had completely lived on dogs for so many years. Others had such a value in such a short time, and he bought a house in magic, and then he had nothing.


    Goods are better than goods. People are more angry than people.


    In this warm condition, I ate it quickly.


    Lin''s mother smiled and said, "Xiaoxue, you and Xiaoye go out for a stroll. There are many places that young people like nearby. Go to play. Well, you don''t have to come back tonight. Remember to have a good time."


    Hearing her mother''s words like this, Lin Xuebai glanced at whether she was born or not. How can parents extrapolate their daughter? Aren''t you afraid that the other party is a bad person.


    Ye Xuan laughed to himself. What he said really came true.


    It seems that Lin''s father and mother are very satisfied with Ye Xuan. They are so relieved to give their daughter to him. They are not afraid to eat it, although they have already eaten it.


    Lin Xue stamped her foot secretly there. Seeing ye Xuan''s smile, she kicked it gently, "you still smile. It seems that you have to sleep there tonight."


    They strolled for a while. Seeing that it was boring, they went back.

 Chapter 141

    As the saying goes, men and women in love don''t know how tired they are. This sentence is right. After they go back, they go on a war again, and then they have a rest.


    The next day, ye Xuan originally wanted to be lazy in the manor for a day. He had a good rest and had nothing to tease his maids.


    But Zhang Dong''s phone call immediately failed. At the beginning, he guarded the female anchor. Xiaoqin came by car today. He was a little incoherent and didn''t know what to say.


    I''ve always been a proud aristocratic family childe. Who would have thought that when I met a woman, I was so nervous, just like my first brother making out with a woman for the first time.


    You know, people like him are surrounded by beautiful women. Even if they are not Huajian veterans, they are very good. On the contrary, Zhang Dong doesn''t deserve his identity.


    Ye Xuan flirted and said, "brother Dong, isn''t he a woman? With your family and handsome appearance, who can''t catch it when you see it."


    Zhang Dong explained: "Xiaoqin is different from other women, otherwise she has nothing worth guarding."


    Maybe, although they are basically material women now, don''t deny that they also pursue feelings.


    Zhang Dong pleaded, "brother ye, come here quickly. I''m really nervous. When I''m nervous, two people will be embarrassed. It''ll be ugly."


    Ye Xuan didn''t continue to tease each other. He said seriously, "I also said to help you introduce each other. Since I said it, I will certainly help you."


    "Thank you so much!"


    Zhang Dong hurried to thank him. After all, Xiaoqin belongs to the first girl he feels excited for so many years. This is something that many people can''t ask for. Naturally, we should seize the opportunity.


    "Be polite to me. When will my sister-in-law arrive in Mordor?"


    Zhang Dong immediately said, "soon, you hurry to modu south station. I''m waiting here now. She''ll arrive in about two hours."


    Two hours left?


    Sleeping trough, why did you go so early? Did you go to the sun or see the scenery? Is it necessary to go so early?


    Ye Xuan spewed out his anger silently. If he really married each other, wouldn''t he be taken care of in the future? It''s really a shame among men. You can''t learn, you can''t learn.


    "I''ll go later."


    Then he hung up and waited at least another hour.


    He doesn''t want to go early and stay there foolishly. Even if he is slow, he can always arrive in an hour from the manor. Then the two old men will stare at each other for the remaining hour.


    However, ye Xuan told Li Xueting to dress up and pick up people later.


    After all, to pick up her sister-in-law, you''d better bring a female partner, so it won''t be so embarrassing, and it''s easier for women to communicate with women, or let Li Xueting blow in her ear.


    Ye Xuan lay leisurely in the shade of the tree and was constantly served by her sister in a maid''s dress. That taste is a word Shuang.


    As for Zhang Dong, he was in a hurry. He had to look at the time every once in a while. He saw that ye Xuan hadn''t come yet, but he called several times.


    Yes, ye Xuan ignored it directly. What''s the use of going so early? It''s not comfortable for a maid to sit there.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, ye Xuan said, "Xueting, come with me."


    Now Li Xueting is not only a personal secretary, but also a private secretary. Regardless of life or work, she is alone, and usually goes out with her, which also shows that she pays enough attention.


    When ye Xuan came to the waiting room of the railway station, Zhang Dongli immediately came forward and said reproachfully, "how did you come? It''s been an hour and a half since I called you. Do you need to make up like a woman? Whet haw. If you''re a little later, Xiaoqin will arrive."


    "It''s all my fault."


    Ye Xuan immediately raised his hand to surrender and admitted his mistake. Now he can''t listen to what he said to the other party.


    Half an hour''s journey, let me arrive two hours earlier. What are you thinking?


    Before long, a train finally came into the station slowly.


    Zhang Dong''s excited hands were twisted together and shouted in a low voice: "come, come!"


    Ye Xuan showed a speechless expression and said, "I said brother Dong, keep calm. If your image is known to your younger brothers, it will definitely be like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the whole world outlook has collapsed. Zhang Dong, Zhang Dashao, is so excited because of a woman."


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Li Xueting giggled.


    She knew Zhang Dong. She first met at the auction. At that time, she was followed by countless younger brothers. Throwing them out at random definitely shocked one party. Now she didn''t expect that because a woman became like this, the contrast was too great.


    It''s better for ye Xuan. She never changes her face in the face of women, and even doesn''t know how to pity at night. Of course, she is also very satisfied.


    As the train slowly stopped, the passengers on it began to come out of it.


    "Brother Dong, do you know how many cars?"


    After all, it''s a train, not a bus. You can see everyone at a glance.


    At this glance, there are all heads. If you don''t know the specific location, it''s still very difficult to find each other in a short time.


    Zhang Dong said proudly, "the positions we stand are corresponding carriages."


    I''ll go. It''s all ready.


    It seems that IQ has not deteriorated, but a little excited.


    Zhang Dong kept looking at the crowd. After a while, his eyes suddenly brightened and shouted, "I see Xiaoqin!"


    Before he spoke, ye Xuan had found the other party. At least he was also an ancient martial artist. He still had some eyesight.


    "Little..."


    Before he could shout out, he suddenly saw a pair of 20-year-old men sticking behind Xiaoqin, talking attentively with Xiaoqin.


    However, obviously, Xiaoqin doesn''t want to pay attention to this person and keeps going out to get rid of each other''s entanglement.


    When Xiaoqin saw Zhang Dong, she showed a surprised look and recognized it all at once. They had videos for many times and still had a great understanding of each other''s appearance. In addition, Zhang Dong was also a little handsome, which was easy to recognize.


    "Zhang Dong!"


    Xiaoqin surprised and ran over. Then she hugged Zhang Dong''s arm and said to the man behind her: "this is my boyfriend. How many times have I told you, you''ll die."


    Boyfriend, boyfriend?


    Zhang Dong was dazzled by the sudden happiness. Unexpectedly, Xiaoqin actually said that he was the other party''s boyfriend. Although there is suspicion of exploitation, Zhang Dong must not care.


    Don''t you just pretend to be forced to fight in the face? He''s afraid of someone.


    Besides, this is still his home. It''s the dragon you coil for me and the tiger you lie down for me, otherwise you''ll be killed and no one pleads for you.


    This is where he is confident!

 Chapter 142

    "Boyfriend?" Ding Lei said with a gloomy face, "Jiang Qinqin, what do you mean? I don''t know your situation. How can I have a boyfriend."


    No, not at all.


    Ding Lei and Jiang Qinqin are in the same place. He has a lot of assets in his family and knows each other''s situation very thoroughly. With so much information, I have never said that the other party has been in love.


    Now, I told him I had a boyfriend. Go to hell.


    Ye Xuan gave Zhang Dong a thumbs up and exclaimed in secret that he had won it. He also called him to come and do something. Just pull him over and open the house.


    Lu Xun: conquering a woman begins in bed.


    As long as you feed each other, what else can''t be solved. If you can''t do it once, then twice. If you can''t do it twice, then three times. You can always succeed once.


    Of course, this is just thinking. People with a clear eye can see what is happening at the moment. Jiang Qinqin just takes Zhang Dong as a shield, but this shield is still a bit true and not completely false.


    Jiang Qinqin glared at each other and said impatiently, "Why are you so funny? Why can''t I have a boyfriend?"


    Ding Lei said with a smile: "I have known your situation clearly for a long time. I even know that I have several male friends and want to cheat me."


    "You investigate me?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Jiang Qinqin was immediately unhappy, which obviously violated her personal privacy.


    Disgust, total disgust.


    Originally there was no good impression, but now it is more disgusting. I dare to speak out so openly when investigating a woman.


    Ding Lei also found that he said something wrong and hurriedly explained, "Jiang Qinqin, I like you, otherwise would I do this?"


    With that, he immediately stepped forward and wanted to pull Jiang Qinqin, hoping to be forgiven.


    Zhang Dong pulled Jiang Qinqin behind him. This is the woman he ordered. How can he be bullied casually? Then he drank loudly: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s none of your business, boy. Get out of the way quickly."


    An arrogant and domineering Ding Lei didn''t give anyone the slightest face. He thought this was the city where he lived. He still went his own way and looked like the first in the world.


    Even put it on Zhang Dong''s shoulder and wanted to push him away directly.


    "Good courage!"


    I have to say that this man is really powerful. He dares to talk to Zhang Dong like that. I really don''t know how to write the dead word. It seems that I want to experience it now.


    Among the whole demons, even those of the older generation dare not joke casually, which is related to the face of a family.


    Ye Xuan grabbed each other''s arm, stopped all his movements, and said with a smile, "do you know where this is?"


    Ding Lei''s action was too sudden just now. Although Zhang Dong was also a trained person, he might suffer losses when dealing with it. How could ye Xuan let it happen.


    "Isn''t it the magic capital?" Ding Lei said disdainfully. He hasn''t been here. People here have a little money. Doesn''t his family have money. "Boy, loosen your hand quickly, or I''ll let someone kill you!"


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Kill him. I don''t know how many people said such words, but several people really did it.


    With this sentence alone, the other party won''t feel better. Not everyone can threaten Ye Xuan.


    Jiang Qinqin didn''t know the strength of Zhang Dong and ye Xuan. He said with some worry: "you''d better let him go. The other party''s father still has a great influence in the city. I don''t want to hurt you because of me."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Several people present laughed. Even if the city of is a third rate city, no matter how strong it is, it just exists like garbage. The two of them took a hand at random and crushed each other as easily as they crushed an ant.


    Zhang Dong patted the back of Jiang Qinqin''s hand and said comfortingly, "don''t worry, we have our own discretion."


    Zhang Dong could not help doing this series of actions, but in Jiang Qinqin''s eyes, it was extremely ambiguous. Her little hand shrunk slightly, but she was caught by the other party and couldn''t escape. The whole face turned red, and she gave a shy, um, sound. Her firm masculinity gave her absolute confidence in Zhang Dong.


    "Pa!"


    Zhang Dong took a direct step forward, slapped Ding Lei in the face and said, "who do you think dares to threaten us? Ask who dares to threaten me in the whole magic capital."


    "How dare you!"


    Ding Lei''s hand was controlled by Ye Xuan, and his attention was always on Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong came forward and slapped him in the face, directly forcing him to fan Meng.


    Over the years, he was the first one to slap him in the face, even his parents.


    He stared at Zhang Dong fiercely, and smiled angrily: "good, good, dare to hit me, wait for me!"


    A hero does not suffer immediate losses, but there are two men and two women on the other side. It is definitely him who suffers losses when he starts, and he is not in a hurry for revenge.


    After this cruel remark, I want to leave.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap, fan Ding Lei directly knelt to the ground, you can imagine how strong this strength is.


    Zhang Dong sneered, "I just want to walk away. Has it been approved by us?"


    Now Zhang Dong is no longer nervous when he met just now. He is completely like Zhang Da Shao. The methods of teaching people are somewhat similar to those of Ye Xuan, that is, slapping in the face until the other party takes it.


    Is slapping your face addictive?


    "Pa!"


    "This slap is for Xiaoqin. If you dare to investigate her identity information and don''t see whose woman the other party is, you dare to be so unscrupulous!"


    Zhang Dong shook his palm. His hands hurt just now, but this method of teaching people is very cool. No wonder so many people like to slap their mouths.


    But the palm suffered a little and began to hurt after continuous addition.


    "You dare, you dare to hit me. I''ll fight with you!"


    Ding Lei also showed an angry look, turned into an angry bird and wanted to fight Zhang Dong.


    In case of a surprise attack, Zhang Dong may not be able to cope with it, but it''s not a problem to fight three or five of them just because of the body of the rich second generation of the other party.


    "Bang!"


    One kick, directly kick it out, without the slightest mercy.


    Seeing Ding Lei lying like a dead fish, Zhang Dong didn''t want to do too much because Jiang Qinqin was present. He said, "let''s go!"


    Originally, ye Xuan was not going to let go of each other. Since Zhang Dong said so, let''s go first. I just hope the other party won''t retaliate, otherwise he won''t leave and let go of the other party because of someone else''s word to leave.


    Before long, Jiang Qinqin expressed concern and said, "did you start too hard just now? Ding Lei is a full villain and will definitely retaliate."


    A few years ago, because a person accidentally touched the wine on each other''s clothes, there were some quarrels, which directly killed the family.


    This has been widely spread in the city of, but because of his father''s relationship, he directly suppressed it.

 Chapter 143

    Payback?


    Hehe, with each other, you can make a big wave in the devil.


    Revenge, then wait for the other party to retaliate. I''m afraid the other party doesn''t dare to come.


    However, today is a happy day. Zhang Dong naturally doesn''t want to destroy it. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. We''re not afraid of revenge. Don''t forget where it is. The other party''s father may have some energy in the city, but it''s hard to work here. We''re not vegetarian."


    After Zhang Dong''s explanation and Zhang Dong''s previous performance, he is also a rich second generation. He should have some relations at home and feel relieved.


    Ding Lei looked at these people angrily at the moment and dared to beat him. How could this revenge not be reported? He immediately called his father.


    "Dad, I was beaten in the devil. What does it matter if you are here? I want to teach each other a lesson!"


    "What!" the middle-aged man across the street was surprised when he heard that his son was beaten. He asked, "son, are you okay? Is the other party heavy?"


    Ding Lei touched his cheek, took a breath because of the pain, and immediately said, "the whole face was swollen by people. Do you think it''s serious?"


    "I dare to call my son. I''m really tired of living. I''ll give you a phone number. He still has some relations in the magic capital. You can''t swallow this tone!"


    Then he reported a series of numbers and asked Ding Lei to write them down.


    After obtaining the number, Ding Lei called the other party without hesitation: "uncle, I''m Ding XX''s son. I hope you can help me teach two people a lesson. It''s best to scrap them. As for the price, it''s easy to discuss!"


    As soon as he came up, Ding Lei began to tell his requirements. He didn''t let each other go in his words.


    "Give it to us!"


    The opposite side quickly gave a positive answer, which is to teach two people a lesson. What''s the matter? What''s more, they do this business.


    As for ye Xuan and others, I don''t know that Ding Lei not only doesn''t repent, but even looks for someone. He is really self righteous and regards the kindness of others as his arrogant capital.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zhang Dong, a group of four people came to a hotel with elegant environment.


    There are some flowers and trees all around, which makes people relaxed and happy at a glance.


    It''s really rare to buy such a large place in the center of magic capital with an inch of land and an inch of money, or even to open this hotel. It''s impossible to play without a certain economic foundation.


    Zhang Dong said, "this is a very good restaurant in mordu. Xiaoqin came here to celebrate."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "brother Dong, you''re not interesting enough. Why do I never know this place? I have to bring Xiaoqin here. It seems that my brother''s weight is still too low."


    Said, but also showed a very hurt expression. Jiang Qinqin''s whole face turned red. She didn''t know the meaning of each other''s words.


    Zhang Dong took a look at Jiang Qinqin, and then glared fiercely: "just you!"


    "Sister-in-law, you have to judge. Do you think brother Dong did right?"


    Ye Xuan directly transferred the target and pushed it to Jiang Qinqin.


    Jiang Qinqin glanced at Zhang Dong, quickly lowered his slightly red face and whispered, "I feel right whatever he does."


    "Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house. You two bully me together." Ye Xuan gave Zhang Dong a look, showed a smiling look, pulled Li Xueting in his arms and said: "it''s still my Xueting, who knows how to take care of me."


    Zhang Dong understood the meaning in Ye Xuan''s eyes, slowly approached Jiang Qinqin, and then gently put his hand on each other''s waist.


    This action made the whole body of the other party tremble slightly, but it didn''t stop it. Instead, his head was lower.


    The four people quickly went in. Because Zhang Dong often came to the hotel, the lobby manager directly greeted them with a smile and took them to the private room.


    Under the constant guidance of Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong and Jiang Qinqin were obviously close. They even bit each other''s ears and whispered there during dinner.


    Before long, Jiang Qinqin said she was going to the bathroom. Ye Xuan directly asked Li Xueting to accompany her.


    Ye Xuan''s original smiling expression was gone and asked, "brother Dong, what do you say about the three families you contact now?"


    Seeing ye Xuan asked about this, Zhang Dong immediately replied: "we have been contacted. The Zhu family has no problem, and even they are still in the devil. As for the Liu family, after all, they are a hidden family and have no interest at all. The Zhao family has not given a positive answer."


    These three families were the top three in the auction, and even one of the top several in China.


    "Oh, in that case, there is no need for the other two to participate."


    Ye Xuan showed a faint smile and didn''t want to meet him, so there''s no need to see him. Don''t give them money. Don''t regret it then.


    Although a Zhu family has some trouble dealing with it, it still doesn''t have much problem.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want to contact this family for? Do you want to continue to sell life prolonging drugs?" because ye Xuan didn''t give a specific answer, even Zhang Dong didn''t know, so he had to guess.


    "It''s not a life prolonging medicine." Ye Xuan shook his head slightly and then said, "although it''s not a life prolonging medicine, it''s also a kind of medicine. Its special effects can be compared with it, and even change the fate of countless people."


    Zhang Dong didn''t expect Ye Xuan to give him such an answer, which can be compared with life prolonging drugs, so it definitely has an adverse effect, but what is it?


    There is some expectation in my heart. I look forward to the day when the answer is announced. Will it cause the storm again.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "brother Dong, I''m the master this time. You are allowed to hold up to 5% of the shares. Of course, if you want to take out the relative funds."


    Brother Ming reckons. Ye Xuan won''t give money to others for no reason, and what he does can be as simple as where.


    Moreover, even if the whole Zhangjia is not a business family, as long as you know what ye Xuan takes out, you won''t miss the money of this 5% share.


    Because this will return them thousands and hundreds of times of profits.


    When they were chatting vigorously, they heard loud noise outside, and the sound was very familiar, a bit like Li Xueting and Jiang Qinqin.


    "What''s going on?"


    Too late to think, quickly stand up and go outside.


    As soon as I opened the private room door, I saw several drunken men surround the two women in the middle, and even say some obscene words.


    "Beauty, have a meal and drink with us. We will definitely give you a satisfactory reward."


    "We are worth more than 100 million. As long as we are comfortable, you can choose BMW and Mercedes Benz."


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha!"


    In the face of such verbal insult, when the two people who opened the door could not bear it, they kicked one of the big bellied men and shouted in a low voice, "what are you doing!"


    Bullies also have to see who they are. Not everyone can be provoked by you.

 Chapter 144

    Ding Lei''s revenge was not good. It was really unlucky to encounter such a thing.


    "What are you doing?"


    With this roar, the drunkards were immediately restrained, especially the one who was kicked off, and they woke up a lot.


    "Zhang Dong!" "brother Xuan!"


    The two women almost shouted out with a look of fear.


    They were just seen by these people when they came out of the bathroom. It was amazing. It was so beautiful. Relying on some value, they came forward one after another to hold them and take them back to the private room.


    How could they agree? They ran this way at once. Finally, they were stopped outside. They could only shout and ask for support.


    "Who the fuck are you? How dare you kick me!"


    The man who was kicked to the ground sat up and swore impolitely.


    Originally, ye Xuan was so angry that he dared to stop his woman. Now he still swears. Good, very good!


    Step forward and kick directly at each other''s lower body. Don''t you want to be happy? That will make you unable to play in this life.


    Fast and accurate, almost done at one go, leaving no future trouble.


    "Ah!"


    The scream of killing pigs spread all over the hotel. The man curled up on the ground, covered his lower body and felt the worry brought by eggs.


    Ye Xuan''s foot just now did not show any mercy. Even with the current medical level, he would never want to be a man again in this life. Many people tightened their legs and looked at their rolling companions, leaving a cold sweat on their whole forehead.


    It''s too cruel. I''ll directly cut off my children and grandchildren.


    Soon, someone reacted and shouted, "boy, do you know who was kicking just now?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and then asked Zhang Dong, "do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know, it should be an unknown little role." Zhang Dong said indifferently. For ye Xuan''s full hatred just now, seriously, he can''t be so decisive, especially the action. He is very handsome.


    "Small role?" the man laughed loudly. "Ha ha, President Zheng, who was kicked just now, has 5 billion assets and is also famous in the magic capital. When you are dying, you still say that others are small roles. It''s ridiculous and completely ridiculous. Hurry and call your parents to come and settle it. Don''t wait for a while. You don''t even know how to die."


    Worth five billion, so high, so scared!


    In addition to Jiang Qinqin, the other three showed a disdainful expression. It''s good to say about this asset. Can we expand it ten times or a hundred times, so that we can face it a little bit.


    Facing up is just a little strength, and then it is easy to solve it.


    President Zheng shouted, "boy, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    He knew he was useless and completely became a useless man.


    To earn so much money, in addition to power, a woman has nothing to do with him in the future. It''s like killing each other.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "ha ha, it''s very cruel to talk. I just don''t know if you can have that day."


    Now ye Xuan has raised many biochemical soldiers, some of them openly and secretly. In order to help do shady things, even if he catches them, he can''t know the ultimate leader.


    Now, as long as the other party leaves here, he will die unexpectedly soon.


    Is it necessary to take the cruel words of the dead to heart.


    At this time, the security guards of the hotel rushed over one after another. This group of people seemed to see the Savior.


    President Zheng shouted wildly, "come on, catch this boy. I''ll abolish the other party!"


    "General manager Zheng!" the hall manager naturally knew this person and shouted in a low voice, but when he saw Zhang Dong standing aside, his whole face suddenly changed.


    Compared with Zhang Dong, Zheng is finally an egg.


    A businessman, a businessman with a little success; One is an aristocratic family, which is known by the whole devil power. Every word and deed can affect the fate of many people.


    It''s natural to know at a glance which is more important or less important.


    Immediately came forward and said apologetically, "Zhang Shao, I''m really sorry. It''s our negligence to cause unnecessary trouble to you."


    Then he shouted to the following security guards: "what are you doing here? Throw all these people out to me. Don''t want to come here for dinner in the future!"


    With the direction pointed out by the hall manager, many people were a little stunned.


    No, it was the other party who beat people and even abolished president Zheng. How did Bian throw them out? Did he point in the wrong direction.


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "it seems that the safety here needs to be improved. My girlfriend was almost impolite here. Do you think it can be done by saying sorry and sorry?"


    It''s almost a minute since what happened. Even if it''s slow, the security guard can''t take so long.


    The private room area on the second floor and downstairs, if you come quickly, there must be no problem in more than ten seconds.


    The other party actually spent a full minute. What do you want to do? Finally, you came out to clean up the mess. You think you are a policeman. If they were just ordinary people and were beaten up, they would have been knocked to the ground.


    When the hall manager heard Zhang Dong''s words, his face immediately turned pale and bowed and said, "Zhang Shao, this is really my negligence. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "Ha ha!" Zhang Dong sneered, "I think I''d better stop the whole industry for a while and let your boss come and look for it."


    Zhang Dong is really angry. If these drunkards directly pull the two women into the private room, what will happen? I can''t imagine.


    A cold sweat came out of the lobby manager''s forehead unconsciously. He didn''t think what Zhang Dong said was false. He stopped the whole industry. If he dared to continue opening, he wouldn''t want to mix in magic in the future.


    "Zhang Shao, this..."


    Zhang Dong interrupted the other party''s plea for mercy and said, "I have to bear what price I do. I''m not a fool, but I''m not so easy to cheat."


    Then, pointing to the people in front of him, he said, "also, beat these people and throw them out."


    "Yes, yes!"


    After getting Zhang Dong''s order, the lobby manager didn''t hesitate to let the security guard start. During this period, he didn''t show any mercy until he couldn''t move completely, so he carried it out and threw it on the road.


    Since this happened, everyone was not in the mood to continue eating. After a hasty end, they walked out.


    At this time, ye Xuan has contacted the people of the Zhu family and asked them to go to a place to talk about some things.


    Since you want to show something to the other party, you can''t say nothing. This evidence still needs some, which is more persuasive.


    As for the so-called president Zheng, ye Xuan has sent someone to solve it. I''m afraid it''s impossible to survive tonight.

 Chapter 145

    Soon, a group of four people came to a hospital.


    Since it''s ready to do business, there''s no need to hide. Before long, everyone can know. Now it''s just a little earlier.


    Before long, the middle-aged man of the Zhu family came. Seriously, this is the third time the two met. There were several people around him, all of whom were younger family members.


    When he saw Ye Xuan, he nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Now, ye Xuan knows that this person''s name is Zhu Wenyu, but he has a great position in the whole Zhu family. Although he is not as good as the leader of the Zhu family at the moment, he is not much worse. He is very valued.


    Now that everyone came, he said frankly, "I originally wanted to cooperate with several companies to promote the treatment of cancer this time. I didn''t expect that the other two didn''t give face at all."


    Say, some self mocking smile.


    Originally, he thought that because of the life prolonging medicine, these people somehow gave some face. He really thought too much.


    If you don''t give face, don''t give face. It''s better to share less profits.


    "Treating cancer?" Zhu Wenyu raised his eyebrows slightly.


    As we all know, cancer has always been regarded as a recognized problem in the world, but no drug can treat it and get a trace of relief at most. But now ye Xuan says that promoting the treatment of cancer, does the other party have this drug, even very mature and can be mass produced.


    Just like life prolonging medicine, good is good, but it can''t be mass produced, which is a great pity.


    Since Zhu Wenyu can be reused, his IQ must surpass that of ordinary people. He asked suspiciously, "do you have a prescription for cancer in your hand?"


    Ye Xuan said with a faint smile: "yes, and very mature. It can be mass produced. Calling you to the hospital is to let you come and see the effect. Don''t say I lied to you?"


    "OK, let''s go in and see the effect!"


    Although the other party is still uncertain, it is not impossible for those who can take out life prolonging drugs, even if they are uncertain.


    As long as there is a glimmer of possibility, it is necessary to continue the discussion.


    If there are drugs to treat cancer, it will definitely shake the world. You know, at least one trillion dollars are spent on cancer drugs every year.


    This is still every year. If there is a drug that can cure cancer, it will cost you ten times. Are you willing.


    One side is death, the other is survival. In the face of such a choice, who can be unwilling.


    Even the Zhu family are jealous of the huge profits.


    Soon, a group of people came into the hospital. Under the contact of Zhang Dong, they had already found good people. They were all people who could not continue to bear the drug because of poor economic conditions at home. For them, being able to die quickly might be to reduce some burden on their family.


    There are old people, middle-aged people, and even a young man in his twenties. His good years are still waiting for him, but now he has to face such a disease.


    Seven in all, not much, but definitely a lot.


    Led by a doctor, he soon came to the ward of these patients. The doctor took all their cases and presented them one by one in the eyes of everyone.


    Zhu Wenyu took a little look, then nodded to show understanding.


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk nonsense. He exchanged 14 cancer drugs and said, "give each of them two and wait for half an hour to detect the cancer cells in the body."


    Seeing that these people sent drugs to everyone in the ward, the doctor who led the way stopped talking and didn''t say anything.


    Stop? After all, these people have signed contracts, and he knows everyone''s conditions. If there is no miracle, they may die soon. Instead, it''s better to fight at the end.


    As the medicine went down, several people standing outside watched the changes of these patients.


    I have to say that the medicine given by Ye Xuan did have an effect. The people who were originally pale began to become a little ruddy. But because the body is destroyed by the virus all the year round, it has not changed much.


    Seeing that half an hour had passed, ye Xuan said, "these people can start testing."


    In this regard, the doctor has no objection at all. After all, the other party has paid, and it has been clearly explained above. Naturally, he listens to the other party''s orders.


    When the first person was pushed into a testing room, the doctor began to examine the other person as usual.


    "How is this possible!"


    "No, it''s totally wrong. How could this happen? It''s not in line with common sense. The instrument won''t be broken."


    The doctor kept checking, but the result was that people who were already in the advanced stage of cancer had no cancer cells in their bodies, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Miracle, this is a miracle.


    In the whole medicine, there has never been such an example. Now it is the first time.


    "Is it really because of those two pills?"


    He whispered to himself, which is the only way to make sense. After all, he tested everyone in the morning. There was no great illusion, but now it''s gone.


    "No, we have to continue to check the next person to be sure. It must be said that this first person is only an exception?"


    As like as two peas in the first place, the doctor hurriedly brought the next one in, and the instrument began to explore in a hurry. The result was that the cancer cells were gone and disappeared completely.


    Well, it''s all right. As long as you take a little recuperation, you''ll have a healthy body.


    The world''s problems have been overcome at the moment. Now, they are enough to go down in history.


    "No, I have to ask each other!"


    The doctor hurried out of the test room, grabbed Ye Xuan and said excitedly, "disappeared, completely disappeared. How did you do it? Are there any drugs? Can you study them for me?"


    Excited, excited, shocked, crazy! At the moment, all the emotions showed up on the doctor''s face.


    Ye Xuan drew a distance from each other and said faintly, "just tell us the results and don''t forget your responsibilities."


    It''s a joke that you want that drug and want to study it. Can you study this kind of thing casually.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little impolite just now."


    Seeing the drugs that can treat cancer, how can you keep calm? He sorted out his white coat and said, "the people who went in just now, after my repeated tests, the cancer cells completely disappeared. In other words, they are as good as healthy people."


    "How is this possible? Cancer can be cured."


    "The instrument won''t break down."


    Many people believe in suppressing cancer, but how many people are convinced that cancer cells have disappeared in such a short time.


    "You actually question me. I''m a cancer expert. Even Huaxia is very famous. What are you doing?"


    The doctor said angrily.


    Well, that''s good. The test results are right there. He doesn''t have to deceive anyone


    Besides, even he is now in disbelief, but this is the truth.

 Chapter 146

    Really, it''s true!


    But I still can''t believe it. This cancer is recognized as a terminal disease and can''t be cured at all. How can it be cured so soon.


    Half an hour, two pills, half an hour. All the cancer cells in the body are gone.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Zhu Wenyu laughed. He knew that the Zhu family would take advantage of it this time. Just now ye Xuan said that he informed the three families, but only they came.


    Hum, I don''t know how the other two families will look when they hear the news.


    Since I showed him this thing, I just wanted to cooperate, calm down and asked, "I don''t know how Mr. Ye can cooperate?"


    "My technology shares, accounting for 51%, and you and Zhangjia, capital shares, as for how much, you see."


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to say specific figures, but that he doesn''t think the other party is a fool. In the face of such huge profits, he also presses the money too low.


    When Zhu Wenyu was meditating, Zhang Dong immediately said, "Ye Xuan, what you said about 5% shares still counts?"


    Even if he doesn''t know much about business, he can see the business opportunities.


    How many people in the country are suffering from cancer, and how many people have spent their money and struggled for many years to survive, and how many profits are contained in it? I can''t imagine.


    But one thing is irreplaceable, that is to make money, make 100% money.


    Moreover, the world is unique. You can''t get it from other places. It''s true that monopoly is the most profitable.


    The price and sales volume are what they say. Even if you have more money, you may not be able to buy it.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said with a faint smile: "of course, it just depends on how much money you two can pay. Among them, I must occupy 51% of the shares and have absolute control, but the management right can be handed over to you."


    Zhang Dong was relieved to get a positive answer. Although his family didn''t have as much money as the Zhu family, this 5% of the funds could still be taken out.


    Zhu Wenyu said bluntly: "in that case, we Zhu family will directly pay 100 billion yuan, but we hope the sooner the better. After all, we will launch one day in advance, so we will make one more day''s money."


    As he spoke, a trace of light flashed in the other party''s eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want more shares, but try to get on well with Ye Xuan.


    This time it''s a drug for cancer treatment. Next time, will they be able to conquer the life prolonging drugs one day and produce them in mass? At that time, they will naturally want to cooperate with them first.


    Moreover, even if you take a little share, you will make a lot of money in the future.


    In fact, it''s no problem for ye Xuan to launch the medicine himself, but after all, his body size is still too small and his strength is still lacking. Now he doesn''t want to put his experience on it. Let Zhu Jiading be at the forefront and he can make money behind the scenes.


    Moreover, ye Xuan must master the existence of high-tech, Internet, artificial intelligence, or warship aircraft carrier.


    Although cancer drugs have made great breakthroughs in biology, they are still not in sight after all.


    If genetic drugs are introduced in the future, they must be in their own hands.


    Soon, the three finalized the final result.


    Ye Xuan accounted for 51% of the shares and became the largest shareholder. Zhu Jia accounted for 44% and Zhang Dong accounted for 5%.


    Naturally, the two of them will deal with the troubles they encounter in the future. Otherwise, why should they share the profits.


    As for the company, it directly uses a drug company under the Zhu family, which also saves a lot of trouble.


    After all, applying for a drug company is not so good. Even if you have an absolute relationship, you need constant review. It naturally takes a long time to produce drugs quickly.


    Jiang Qinqin''s beautiful eyes standing there were full of shock. She not only witnessed the birth of magic drugs, but also saw what rich people are.


    Hundreds of billions of investment was decided in the blink of an eye. Even her Zhang Dong took out billions of funds at one go.


    I thought Zhang Dong was just a rich second generation, but I never thought he was so rich.


    It was the first time she had seen so much money. Even in the city where she lives, the so-called rich, worth billions, can''t take out so much money at once.


    Sure enough, demons are a place where crouching tigers, hidden dragons and dragons. They have been worried before. Now think about it. What else to worry about if they can take out so much money. It''s getting more and more nervous to hold Zhang Dong''s arm.


    Seeing that the matter had been finalized, Zhang Dong said, "since it has been decided, why don''t we celebrate?"


    Zhu Wenyu shook his head and said, "I won''t go. It''s quite different from your age. It''s better to let these young people around me replace me."


    "OK, the future company should ask Mr. Zhu to pay more attention."


    Zhu Wenyu promised: "don''t worry, I''ll start contacting the major media today, and tomorrow will definitely make a sensation all over the world!"


    Once a drug for cancer is launched, it is impossible to make a sensation.


    Then he began to separate. As for how to deal with each other, it was all his business. Ye Xuan didn''t want to intervene.


    However, ye Xuan bought several factories from the Zhu family, which can manufacture some electronic products. Although he didn''t know how ye Xuan wanted the factory, he didn''t ask much. Zhu Wenyu sold it to Ye Xuan very readily.


    There are two in total, both in the city near Mordor, with 100% control.


    Just wait for the other party to get the contract and sign it all at once. As for what to do, it won''t be long before everyone will know.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Dong, the party came to a hotel for dinner, then went to the bar to play for a while, and separated very late.


    However, ye Xuan is not very interested and has been immersed in the system mall.


    The drugs for treating cancer have been pushed out, so his three-dimensional technology can also be prepared.


    Just right, if this works with the live broadcast, it will definitely attract people.


    This technology can not only be used in live broadcasting, such as TV, movies and games, which are often used.


    If a movie is shot with this technology, the so-called 3D picture will be weak and explosive.


    Directly immerse you and become one of them.


    However, if you don''t use three-dimensional technology at the beginning, it will be difficult to convert. For example, ordinary TV dramas become three-dimensional, which can''t be done at all. You must use this technology before shooting.


    Therefore, it is still very difficult to promote it all at once.


    If ye Xuan also makes several films, it must be a very popular film that can attract countless people, and then it can only be played in three dimensions.


    Well, the movie, good attention.


    It is said that Chinese films have never recovered. Why do many people know that they have no money? I''m afraid not. Can''t you make special effects? In 2000, the special effects of Shushan were very good.


    One of them is very resistant to people''s inquiry.

 Chapter 147

    film.


    Ye Xuan fell into silence, and then his eyes became brighter and brighter. If you really make a pure three-dimensional film, you are not afraid that no one will buy his equipment. This is also a violent industry.


    And there is no need to shoot at all. It can make Xiaoyou synthesize. It is special effect technology from beginning to end. It is absolutely powerful.


    The so-called Hollywood blockbusters, seriously, are completely dregs in front of the synthetic special effects. Once broadcast, they will be directly stepped under their feet and will never turn over.


    In the future, he also set up a villain award, which will completely get rid of the white dominated film and television world.


    I feel a little excited when I want this.


    However, although the pictures are all synthesized by Xiaoyou, the male and female protagonists still need to be real. Otherwise, without this person, it is of no use to him if he is popular. It is completely virtual, so he can''t make money at all.


    In that case, you can go to those film colleges to find some beautiful and handsome men. Only by giving them the chance to become famous, there are definitely countless people trying to sign a contract with him.


    For five or ten years, there was no problem at all.


    Ye Xuan said to Li Xueting, "Xueting, I''m going to set up an entertainment company."


    "Er, ah?" Li Xueting showed a surprised expression and asked, "how did you remember to set up an entertainment company?"


    Although they are now taking the live broadcast route, they are only popular online, which is far from entertainment companies.


    Ye Xuan explained with a smile: "I''m going to make several cross era films to let the world know that not only those foreigners can make good films, but also we Chinese are not bad. Of course, I''ll sell my upcoming products by the way."


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Li Xueting whispered to herself that she didn''t know each other''s thoughts.


    Compared with foreigners, the final thing is definitely the last sentence. Selling products is true.


    But ye Xuan wants to set up an entertainment company. She doesn''t object. One word, she is rich and willful.


    She can still remember the cooperation she just talked about. Although she doesn''t know how much the profits are, there are so many that she can''t predict.


    Spend some money on an entertainment company. What''s wrong? You say what''s wrong.


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "Xueting, who do you think will manage this company?"


    The women around him basically have their own things. As for he Yue, I don''t want her to enter here and be simple as far as possible. Although it''s impossible, it''s good to keep it for a long time.


    Tian An''an has to go to school and occasionally broadcast live. It''s good to be a star, but it''s obviously not enough to manage a company.


    Li Xueting said without hesitation: "sister Huihui, now the manor has basically operated, and she doesn''t need to look at it every day. She can manage the company."


    Anyway, she certainly doesn''t have the energy. She does a good job as a secretary.


    "Huang Hui." Ye Xuan pondered. Seriously, Huang Hui managed the manor very well. It shows that she still has some ability. There is no problem for her to manage an entertainment company.


    However, if she focuses on the company, who will be the housekeeper of the manor.


    Perhaps seeing the doubts in Ye Xuan''s heart, Li Xueting immediately said, "I can temporarily act as housekeeper. I don''t have anything to do at ordinary times. If there are really some, I''ll call sister Huihui directly."


    The proposal was very good. He nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    After returning to the manor, he directly told Huang Hui about it. When asking her for advice, he agreed.


    Although the position of housekeeper is very good, I still envy Lin Xue for becoming a strong woman outside. No, now I have a chance, how can I refuse.


    Now that he has agreed, ye Xuan directly transfers money to her and remains his shopkeeper. Everything is up to the other party.


    Silent all night!


    The next day, the three parties successfully signed the contract discussed yesterday.


    Zhu Wenyu stood up and said with a smile, "I wonder if you two are interested in going out to attend this press conference. This is a press conference that will make a sensation all over the world?"


    The news that cancer can be treated is definitely an atomic bomb.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I don''t want to appear in front of people for the time being."


    "I certainly can''t. After all, my identity is still a little sensitive."


    Zhang Dong also politely refused. After all, his parents work in the government and their positions are not small. They are really not suitable to become public figures.


    Zhu Wenyu had known this result for a long time and was not surprised. He said, "well, I''ll preside over the grand meeting today."


    Before the organizer came, the reporters outside had already taken their seats.


    With the energy of the Zhu family, it is very simple to invite heavyweight news TV stations.


    "Do you know what big move Zhu''s group has made this time? It''s so urgent to hold a press conference?"


    "I heard from people inside Zhu''s group that this time we are going to launch a very important product that can definitely affect things all over the world. So this press conference was held."


    "I''ve also heard that they are tight lipped and don''t want to reveal the slightest bit. I hope they can know what it is next?"


    A foreign reporter asked in less fluent Chinese, "Sao Rui, do you, Daozhi, intervene this time, release the news?"


    Unfortunately, the people waiting for the answer are shaking their heads. No one knows what it is.


    For a time, it aroused everyone''s curiosity about what medicine Zhu''s group bought in the gourd.


    "Come, come, Zhu Wenyu, the second helmsman of Zhu''s group, is coming!"


    With Zhu Wenyu''s entry, there was a burst of noise immediately. Countless cameras kept shooting. Even the cameras kept moving with each other''s steps and walked towards the desk.


    "Mr. Zhu, what is the action of your Zhu group this time and why this press conference is held in modu? Will the center be transferred here next?"


    "Mr. Zhu, are you really launching new products this time? Is it really epoch-making?"


    "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhu?"


    Countless reporters came forward with microphones, trying to occupy a good position as much as possible.


    However, the bodyguards around the other party stopped all these people and didn''t give them the slightest approach.


    Zhu Wenyu stopped and said with a smile, "let''s go back to our respective positions first. The answer will be revealed later. Why rush for a moment."


    Then he came to the most central position, didn''t sit down, but supported it with his hands.


    "Everyone wants to know why this press conference is held. This time, the Zhu family has overcome a worldwide medical problem and is ready to use this technology to benefit all mankind!"


    WOW!


    Worldwide medical problems? Benefit all mankind?


    What is this? It''s still a world problem.


    Many reporters madly use the submission to shoot this moment, trying to get the final answer from each other.

 Chapter 148

    For a time, the whole press conference entered a small climax, looking forward to the next words.


    Zhu Wenyu looked at the eager appearance of all the reporters, smiled and didn''t hurry to say, "now I invite some famous experts and professors from the medical school to come to the scene and let them explain for you."


    If you say it directly, you will certainly think that he is cheating them, but if it is said by professionals, the credibility is very high, coupled with accurate evidence.


    Even if these people don''t want to believe it, they have to believe it. That''s the truth.


    As Zhu Wenyu finished speaking, several doctors in white coats came out.


    "This is Professor Zhang of cancer medicine. He is very famous throughout China. Many people look for him for treatment!"


    "Wocao, Professor Ding, doesn''t it mean that he never participates in any product press conference? Zhu''s group invited him this time. It seems that the products this time are extraordinary."


    "These are experts in cancer, aren''t they?"


    Some thoughtful people have seen some strange ends and showed a clear look. Is it related to cancer this time?


    Looking at the reporters present, Zhu Wenyu joked: "it seems that several professors are well-known. Many journalists here know each other."


    Don''t you know them? For those who work as journalists, they naturally need to know a lot of people, which is also regarded as knowledge storage.


    At this time, a reporter stood up from his seat and asked curiously, "Mr. Zhu, what is this press conference?"


    Zhu Wenyu glanced at each other and then said, "don''t worry. Now let''s invite the first person to the stage."


    Then a man in his fifties appeared in front of the crowd, and then someone sent some documents to all the reporters present.


    "How is this possible?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s ridiculous that cancer has been conquered!"


    "You Chinese are blowing more and more."


    "Joke, it''s a joke. Cancer is recognized as a incurable disease without medicine. How can it be conquered? Let''s joke about it."


    When these reporters looked at the data report in their hands, countless people showed a look of doubt, and even made a voice of ridicule.


    Why don''t you go to heaven side by side with birds to treat cancer.


    "Be quiet!" Zhu Wenyu whispered, silenced the reporters, looked around and said to everyone present: "this person is 53 years old. He was found to have lung cancer three years ago. He used the drugs developed by our company some time ago and has now recovered. In other words, all the cancer cells in his body have disappeared."


    WOW!


    No, not at all.


    Just tell anyone that he has cancer before. You''re lying to the devil.


    As for the introduction in hand, it can be printed by anyone, and there is not much basis.


    "Mr. Zhu, what you said is incredible. Is there any definite evidence to explain all this?"


    "This reporter, please take it easy." Zhu Wenyu asked the other party to sit down, pointed to several professors around him and said, "since you don''t believe me, please ask three professors to tell you."


    Click, click!


    Countless cameras were all aimed at the three professors to get the answer.


    "Cough!" Professor Ding coughed and said calmly, "I think many people know me. I rarely appear in the press conference. I don''t appear in any products, but today, I have to come, because he can treat thousands of lives."


    "Many people must know that up to 8.8 million people die of cancer every year, including more than 100 million patients. The emergence of this drug will save countless lives!"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe the drugs that can treat cancer for the first time, and even thought that the other party was lying, but last night, I came all night. After several experiments, I believed and completely believed that cancer will no longer be a terminal disease. It was conquered by us!"


    At last, Professor Ding stood up and shouted out the last sentence with all his strength.


    He has been dealing with cancer all his life, and even saw people suffering from cancer die painfully, incompetent, powerless, full of human weakness.


    But now it''s different. In the future, cancer will be treated.


    Click, click!


    Countless cameras recorded the current picture, and even Professor Ding''s excited look was photographed.


    Professor Zhang also stood up and said, "like Professor Ding, I didn''t believe it at the beginning. I thought that the other party fooled me. How could I conquer cancer? But I also believed it until last night. The gentleman in front of me was a patient we witnessed last night. After taking drugs, the cancer cells in my body were completely cured."


    After a pause, he joked: "at the beginning, we thought we were dazzled and thought the instrument was broken, but after changing an instrument, it was still the same result. What does this mean? It means that cancer was officially conquered by us!"


    The three professors are the most authoritative existence in cancer. They are not the so-called brick experts. Everyone yells and beats. Their words are very credible.


    If you can get their complete affirmation, the degree of trust is extremely high.


    A foreign reporter said coldly, "it''s ridiculous. How can you develop cancer drugs in China? It must be a lie."


    "I don''t think they are selling their so-called witch doctors again. It''s frightening to think about stabbing people with thin needles."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Several foreign journalists directly burst into laughter without giving face at all.


    This is just a habit of them. They are used to belittling the Chinese people. And the Chinese people raise them too high. They don''t put each other''s identity at the same level and want others to look up to them. Is it possible.


    In the face of groups with countless money, they still laugh at them because they know that the other party dare not do anything to them, just because they are foreigners. These three words are life preservers.


    "Somebody, please take these laughing reporters out!"


    Zhu Wentao was not used to each other and called the security guard directly.


    If you want to laugh, go out and laugh. No one can stop you there.


    After receiving the order, these security guards were not used to each other. They did what the boss asked them to do, and walked out with several reporters.


    "Shit, you can''t drive me out!"


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? I''m a foreign friend. You have no right to rush us. I''m going to the embassy to sue you!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhu Wenyu sneered. You can keep questioning, but this obvious racial ridicule is not welcome. He said faintly: "write down the countries where the journalists are located just now. In the next period of time, they will not sell drugs to them."


    Because there was no deliberate lowering of the voice, everyone present could hear it.


    "Mr. Zhu, are you against the rules? After all, the other party can only represent himself, not..."


    Zhu Wenyu glanced at the foreign reporter coldly and interrupted, "do you have an opinion? You can go out if you have an opinion. In this way, your people may thank you because you saved them a lot of money."

 Chapter 149

    Hearing such tough words from the other side, the foreign reporter slightly shrunk his head and finally sat down.


    If the other party really overcomes this world problem, he will be abused by all the people and will not want to continue to work in this industry in the future.


    Zhu Wenyu said with a smile: "for our foreign friends, we may not know the three professors, but we all know the same Chinese people. Naturally, there is no need to say more about their weight."


    Although it is a society that looks at money, many experts say everything for money, but these experts are completely different. They have not endorsed a product. How can they stink their reputation when they are old.


    "I believe what these professors say!"


    "Yes, the three professors have absolute voice in China."


    In the face of the following reporter''s words, Zhu Wenyu smiled faintly and waved his hand to everyone. "Many people still don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. We have contacted the first people''s Hospital of magic capital. As long as the patient comes to the door, we will give treatment. If we can''t treat it, we won''t charge a penny, or even paste 100000!"


    What I said earlier may be a little shriveled and unbelievable. But with the last sentence, everyone was more convinced.


    If you can''t cure it, you can give money directly. With a behemoth like Zhu''s group, you won''t discredit yourself for a little money.


    "Now, if you are interested, you can go directly to the first people''s Hospital in mordu and follow up and investigate in an all-round way to see if we have really overcome this world problem!"


    With this sentence just finished, all reporters called the headquarters one after another, hoping to send someone to the hospital quickly.


    This is worldwide news. If they can get first-hand information, it will play a very important role in their news platform.


    At the same time, countless platforms began to broadcast this news. Not only China knows it, but also the whole world knows it accordingly.


    Cancer, actually said to be conquered.


    The whole network began to quarrel. For a time, it was mainly distrust, and even all kinds of conspiracy theories came out.


    "To conquer cancer, I think I want to encircle money. Some time ago, many companies directly ran to foreign countries after encircling money. In the end, our people paid the bill."


    "Upstairs Zhengjie, as long as this medicine can''t kill people and make a wave, who knows? Everyone knows that cancer can''t be cured. It''s completely sensational."


    "I think it''s probably true. The other party said that if the treatment is bad, don''t pay the treatment fee, and even directly return 100000 Huaxia dollars. If it''s fake, there''s no need to give such a guarantee."


    "Don''t be naive. Now the group performance is only a few hundred yuan. Just find a batch."


    Compared with completely irresponsible remarks on the Internet, the formal media are relatively fair. Although they also give some guesses, they do not have such a one-sided situation.


    But many people think they know the truth and put all kinds of conspiracy theories on it.


    I saw those ironic news on the Internet and thought it was right. I didn''t know that I was taken to the ditch.


    As Zhu Wenyu pointed his goal at the people''s Hospital, countless reporters and live broadcasting platforms all ran over to find out.


    Is it true that it can treat cancer as the other party said, or is it false news just for hype.


    Before long, in the hospital, some patients who came from admiration also stepped into the hospital one after another.


    For people who have been ill for a long time and can''t be cured, they can''t give up as long as they have a little hope.


    Life is only once. Who would think his life is long? Otherwise, the original life prolonging medicine could not have sold so much money. It''s not greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s human nature.


    "Hello, I''m Li Na, a reporter from Huaxia TV. Since Zhu''s group released the news, we rushed to the first people''s Hospital in mordu without stopping. Now we have come to the gate."


    He also asked the camera to shoot around so that everyone can know.


    Then he said, "I didn''t expect so many colleagues to come. Let''s go in and find out whether this treatment for cancer is true or false."


    After they arrived at their destination, many reporters had been shooting there, and even patients began to line up in a long line.


    Registration experience to let everyone know that they do have cancer.


    Now it''s a living example. It''s not like someone who has been cured in front of everyone at the beginning.


    To this end, countless close-up shots appeared in front of people and completely presented the words on the case to the audience.


    Li Na came to a man in her forties and asked, "Sir, can I interview you?"


    The moment the man turned around, his pale face appeared in front of everyone. At a glance, he looked sick and smiled: "yes."


    Although he kept smiling, there was a sense of death in the corners of his eyes.


    Li Na asked politely, "Hello, sir. Do you have any hope that this drug can treat cancer? Do you think it''s true or false?"


    "Of course, I hope it''s true, otherwise I won''t live for a few years. As for hope, I''ve already passed the time of hope. In recent years, because of the treatment of cancer, I''ve spent all my savings. If there''s no turning point, I don''t want to continue to implicate my family."


    Finally, there are some obscure meanings, which can be seen with certain experience.


    Li Na immediately changed the topic and said, "Sir, do you think the cost of complete cure is as high as 100000 Huaxia dollars is reasonable?"


    "100000?" the man smiled. "As long as it can be cured, I am willing to pay 200000 or 300000. I have spent no less than one million since I was ill. 100000 can cure this incurable disease, not much at all."


    What he said is true. Cancer is not only a terminal disease physically, but also a terminal disease psychologically.


    Under bilateral attacks, it''s good not to be overwhelmed. Who can keep calm.


    For people suffering from this disease, it''s really not much to take out 100000 at once to cure it. After all, if you delay for a few years, it will definitely exceed this price.


    But the Internet does not think so. After receiving the news, they began to sneer and think that they are crazy about money.


    "Look down on, look down on, the poor don''t even have the right to see a doctor."


    "Why don''t you grab 100000 Chinese coins!"


    "Upstairs, it''s 50 cents water army. Is it a lot of 100000? Besides, it''s life-saving treatment. I feel it''s worth it!"


    "Since you are so rich, how about selling a box of cold medicine directly to you for 100000? It''s also life-saving."


    "Our construction site is short of you. Come with me to ensure that the monthly income is more than 10000 and the deposit is enough for 100000 in two years."

 Chapter 150

    As time went by, the reporters became more and more excited because patients who had taken drugs were ready for review.


    As long as it is irradiated by the instrument, everything will be clear.


    Is it true that a drug to treat cancer has been developed, or is it a farce? It will be revealed soon.


    "Come out, the doctor is out!"


    All the reporters came forward and blocked the gate, and the microphone was handed to several doctors who came out.


    "Doctor, do the so-called cancer drugs really work?"


    "Excuse me, there are still as many cancer cells on the patients inside as before, or are they reduced or increased?"


    Countless reporters crowded the corridor and asked the answers they wanted.


    A doctor in his 60s, who was led by the doctor, took off his mask and said, "take it easy, don''t be impatient and don''t crowd. I can''t stand your enthusiasm."


    The front reporters also smiled when they heard what the other party said. Unexpectedly, the other party still had some little humor.


    "I feel very incredible about this test. The cancer cells on this patient have been reduced by half. In a short time, he will definitely recover!"


    WOW!


    Click, click!


    The sound of taking pictures kept ringing, and the flash didn''t stop.


    Cancer cells are reduced, really reduced, and a reduction is half, which means that it won''t take long to recover.


    And this is only half a day, half a day in an afternoon, just five or six hours, we can achieve this effect.


    This time, who dares to question that such a real presentation in front of people is true, even if you don''t believe it.


    Among them, if you use the medicine directly exchanged by Ye Xuan from the system mall, I''m afraid you can recover in an hour or two.


    This batch of cancer treatment drugs were made temporarily yesterday, and the effect is naturally much worse. However, ordinary cancer can definitely be good in a day or two, even in the late stage of malignancy, it can take less than five days.


    Such a little time is nothing for this serious disease.


    As the news was confirmed, the voices of doubt immediately disappeared, and dared to come out to question whether it was slapping in the face.


    In half a day, half of the cancer cells disappear, which doesn''t mean everything?


    As for some conspiracy theories, they are also self defeating.


    Saved, completely saved!


    When hearing the news for the first time, many cancer patients bought tickets to Mordor one after another, hoping to treat their diseases.


    Many people even called the hospital in the hope of buying the drug.


    It can be said that at this moment, the drugs for the treatment of cancer are completely on fire. The fire is all over China. The incurable disease is no longer a incurable disease. There is no need to be tortured by disease.


    Not only Huaxia, but also the whole world knows that Huaxia has conquered cancer and has even been used in medicine.


    "Quickly, immediately contact Huaxia company. We hope to obtain the agency right of northern Europe!"


    "I bought it. How can Huaxia overcome this medical problem? No, let the Secretary contact them and we must strive for the right to speak."


    "Baga, use the relationship immediately to see if you can get the formula."


    "The Chinese nation is shameful. It was developed by our Korean nation. They actually stole our technology."


    For a time, the world began to undergo earth shaking changes. Even the Chinese forces showed bright red eyes, like a hungry wolf.


    The stock market of those companies with cancer drugs continued to fall, falling more than half directly.


    With the advent of an epoch-making product, it will naturally affect the changes of the whole industry. Drug companies, the first to bear the brunt, will be pushed to the forefront.


    The next day, Zhu Wenyu saw that the brewing was almost over and contacted the reporter again to hold a press conference.


    When I got the news, the whole press exploded. Numerous international well-known TV stations have come to interview the company that developed the drug. Of course, they also hope to launch the drug as soon as possible to treat patients.


    When Zhu Wenyu stepped onto the rostrum, it was obvious that there were many more reporters this time than yesterday.


    The scene, which can accommodate 100 people, is actually a little crowded.


    However, the more reporters, the wider the publicity, he naturally enjoyed it.


    As soon as Zhu Wenyu came up, he said bluntly, "everyone must get the result they want. Of course, this is also the result I want. Cancer has been completely conquered by us."


    "Now our company has begun to step up manufacturing. It should be able to provide what the whole China needs in a short time. I hope we don''t encounter unpleasant things today."


    Yesterday, several foreigners laughed at me, but after a lot of reports, the people present naturally knew.


    ridicule? Who else dares to laugh now.


    With such technology, it won''t be long before they directly become an international giant. With their little journalists, they''re looking for death.


    "Well, let''s have a question session. If you want to speak, please raise your hands. Whoever I point to can ask questions. If you disturb the order, you will be directly invited out by the security guard."


    Looking at the eager reporters, Zhu Wenyu pointed to the front reporter and said faintly, "madam, what do you want to ask?"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhu!" the first one was called out. The Chinese female reporter was still a little excited. She clenched the microphone in her hand and asked, "how long will Mr. Zhu be able to spread all over China?"


    "Within a month, there will be a designated hospital in each province with cancer drugs," Zhu Wenyu said


    "Sir, do you have any questions?"


    A blonde foreigner asked in familiar Chinese, "Sir, I don''t know when to develop the overseas market. There are more patients waiting for treatment."


    "It''s unlikely for the moment in recent months. The manufacturing of this drug is still troublesome. Unlike cold capsules, the drugs needed are also more precious."


    Rare things are expensive. If they are developed directly to foreign countries at once, what money will they make.


    Huaxia is 100000, at least 100000 dollars outside!


    expensive? Don''t use it if it''s too expensive. Who is afraid of who.


    The reporter said excitedly, "Sir, this can''t be done. You should treat me equally. My friend is a cancer patient. I hope he can be treated as soon as possible and get better as soon as possible."


    "Oh, I''m very sorry. At this stage, it can only meet the Chinese market. As for your friend, he can come to China for treatment, but for non Chinese citizens, we will charge us $100000!"


    Boom!


    The whole venue was blown to a boil. It was 100000 US dollars. Wasn''t it 100000 Chinese dollars for treatment yesterday? How did it increase more than six times at once.

 Chapter 151

    In the face of differential treatment, many foreign journalists are not happy.


    "Sir, this is discrimination, naked discrimination. You can''t do this!"


    "If you treat consumers like this, people of all countries will unite to resist, so that you can''t sell any medicine."


    Many journalists express their ideas, hoping to threaten each other and cancel differential treatment.


    Why do Chinese people need only 100000 Chinese dollars to cure, while foreigners need 100000 US dollars? Isn''t this racial discrimination.


    Looking at the dissatisfied reporters, Zhu Wenyu was unmoved. Ye Xuan customized the price. Although it offended people, he had absolute confidence and could still sell well.


    After all, there is only one, no other branch, and a complete monopoly of business.


    As for those who express their dissatisfaction, it''s totally funny. Don''t treat them if you have the ability. Continue to suffer from diseases. Who won''t talk here.


    All the Chinese people watching the live broadcast showed an excited look.


    It used to be foreigners targeting Chinese people. Now it''s finally their turn to target foreigners. It''s really proud.


    "6666, it''s great. My brother is powerful and domineering. This is for our big international company!"


    "Hahaha, in the past, Chinese were not allowed to enter, but now there are great discounts for Chinese. It''s good, very good."


    "Support, full support, this company will become a giant."


    The messages on the whole network are constantly refreshed, and all of them express their appreciation to Zhu Wenyu. Of course, there are always some individual mouse excrement. They always think they are right to suffer a loss. Taking advantage is like taking advantage of his father''s advantage..


    "Hum, don''t you just develop drugs to treat cancer, treat them differently, offend all your international friends, and you''re looking for death."


    "Long live the American emperor. The American emperor will rule the world."


    "I''ve been kneeling for a long time and haven''t stood up. Are foreigners'' farts fragrant? Well, it''s really fragrant."


    "It''s so sweet!"


    Looking at the noise of the meeting, Zhu Wenyu shouted, "quiet!"


    With this sound, it was quiet immediately. They turned their eyes to the podium and looked forward to the other party''s next speech. At the same time, the camera kept shooting and recording all this.


    Zhu Wenyu said faintly, "if you are dissatisfied, you can go out. I don''t feel that the price is inappropriate. I don''t want to sell in your country, and there is no shortage of patients. Besides, the output is not very high and the domestic demand is not satisfied. It just gives other countries some opportunities."


    "I hope the noise just now doesn''t appear again, otherwise I won''t be polite again!"


    After the warning, let the last reporter speak immediately.


    "Mr. Zhu, I hope to announce the technology for treating cancer, so that you will undoubtedly win the Nobel Prize and all mankind will remember your great achievements."


    "Joke." Zhu Wenyu laughed and looked at each other. "This gentleman is from the United States."


    The reporter said proudly, "yes, I come from Meidi!"


    "According to you, is it for the sake of all mankind that Microsoft has also released their core secrets to the public? Tell me about your latest fighters. I will thank you, Meidi and his family."


    Our country''s technology is leading, and the world does not let it contribute, but let others do so.


    Typically, they use the lowest standard to measure themselves, but let others be saints and think they are right.


    The foreign reporter hurriedly explained: "this is different. Those technologies are not directly linked to life, and your medicine can treat countless people."


    "What''s different? Are you not human, or are we not human? Ask others to see their virtues at the same time."


    Zhu Wenyu didn''t want to keep pestering each other. He stood up and said, "this press conference is over."


    "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhu, don''t you consider the foreign market now?"


    "Mr. Zhu, if someone comes to China for treatment, do they all have opportunities for treatment or need to wait in line."


    As Zhu Wenyu stood up, all reporters flocked forward and kept asking questions.


    Unfortunately, they were stopped by the security guards who had been preparing for a long time to prevent them from moving forward.


    "You Chinese are really shameful. This technology was developed by our Korean nation after 20 years. Stealing our technology and daring to hold a press conference are really a poor nation!"


    "Wow!"


    With a reporter''s words, it immediately attracted countless people''s attention.


    This technology is actually stolen. Many people scoff and don''t believe it.


    How can such an important thing be stolen? Otherwise, not every country has F22 fighters.


    Believe it or not, but this is definitely an explosive news. After it is released, it can increase their TV ratings.


    "Sir, you said the other party''s technology was stolen. Is there any definite evidence?"


    "Yes, yes, can you show some evidence?"


    Immediately, several reporters surrounded each other and asked all kinds of questions.


    The Korean reporter proudly said: "a company in our country has mastered the exact evidence and is ready to sue the other party, let them admit their mistakes and compensate for the corresponding losses."


    Zhu Wenyu, who had been going out, stopped and immediately whispered to his secretary: "sue each other immediately, spread rumors, and the news broadcasting company behind them, don''t let go."


    Stole it. What a joke.


    If you want to use their fame to hype a wave, yes, let you copy it well, but you don''t know whether you can bear the corresponding consequences.


    "Mr. Zhu, is cancer treatment technology obtained through special means? What''s your opinion about a company trying to sue you?"


    "Is it true that the man is so sure?"


    "Mr. Zhu, Mr. Zhu!"


    How can these journalists let go of the explosion news one after another.


    Zhu Wenyu said, "I''d like to ask all journalists what do you think of Meidi''s Microsoft company?"


    "One of the largest Internet companies in the world!"


    "World giants play a strong leading role."


    The following reporter said all kinds of things, all in praise, after all, all these achievements are in the eyes of everyone.


    "Since it''s so powerful, why doesn''t anyone copy it, or is it that everyone is a fool and can''t give you core secrets." Zhu Wenyu said faintly, "neither, because their confidentiality work is very good and people can''t start."


    "Cancer treatment technology is so important that you can steal it casually. Don''t insult everyone''s IQ here. If the company in their country can develop this drug, will it be published behind us or jump out after we publish it?"


    "I have contacted a lawyer and will not be soft on such people who spread rumors."


    Then he stopped and went out directly.

 Chapter 152

    Because we are still in contact with major hospitals these days, the drugs for cancer treatment have not been extended to all provinces for a while, but it doesn''t take a few days.


    After all, the Zhu family is making efforts there. Who doesn''t give a trace of thin noodles.


    What''s more, as long as this medicine enters which hospital, it will be overcrowded, bring them a large number of patients and earn more money. Who doesn''t want to fight for it.


    But these days, many people can''t wait to come to the first people''s Hospital of mordu for treatment.


    Without exception, as long as you have taken drugs, no matter whether you have mild or serious cancer, you have improved, the cancer cells in your body are becoming less and less, and even some people have recovered and have a healthy body.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not idle.


    After Huang Hui signed several college students from the magic Film Academy, she directly asked Xiao you to start making a film with their body data.


    Aren''t all stars like this now? In addition to showing their faces, they let doubles complete everything else.


    Ye Xuan is even more cruel. As long as they have all their virtual data, height and appearance, they can synthesize movies. Maybe that''s how the film will be made in the near future.


    In order to make the picture shocking enough, we can only choose science fiction films, which have a sense of substitution. As for ghosts and monsters, the market is small, and the sense of substitution is also very poor.


    I thought it would take a long time to finish, but I didn''t expect Xiaoyou to finish it in one night. It''s an epic interstellar science fiction film.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan wanted to make a film about the fall of the earth. The background is naturally China, but when you think about the shit encountered in the audit, you still pass it. Don''t let you play it or ban it. It''s fun.


    As for interstellar science fiction films, as long as they do not involve politics, they can basically pass.


    Why is there no such film in China? The main reason is that it can''t be made at all now. The special effects are not as good as people, and it''s not serious enough.


    Those foreign blockbusters have been moving for a few years. All the films made by Huaxia are just for money. How can they afford to wait for such a long time? It''s better to shout a few small fresh meat to support the scene. Even if the acting skills are poor, they can sell at a good price.


    This is why we can only circle money at home and no one pays at all internationally.


    Don''t blame others for their good filming. We just suck at it.


    Ye Xuan said to the three people in the living room, "Huihui, Xueting and Xiaoxue, you three come to the third floor and show you a shocking movie!"


    "Movie?"


    The three of them showed a curious look. They haven''t released any blockbusters recently. How can they use the word "shocking" in the films of love and love in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Lin Xue trotted forward and asked curiously, "husband, what movie?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "didn''t I ask Huihui to sign several college students to be stars? This film is made based on their appearance and computer synthesis."


    We all know how long it took to set up an entertainment company and let Huang Hui manage it. Even if it was computer-generated, it couldn''t be so fast. Wouldn''t it be shoddy?


    With the doubt in his heart, he followed Ye Xuan to the small cinema on the third floor.


    Ye Xuan directly exchanged his points for a three-dimensional player. After all, the film is set according to this, and the TV screen can''t be played.


    After the power was plugged in, the curtains were pulled up, and the whole room was much darker.


    Ye Xuan hugged the two women''s thin waist, lay leisurely on the sofa in the back, and said, "Xiaoyou, start playing!"


    "Yes, master."


    With this sentence just finished, the three-dimensional perspective appeared in front of everyone, just like real.


    "This, this..."


    The three women were surprised and couldn''t close their mouths.


    At first, they thought it was played on the screen. This idea is normal. Now it is all played on the screen, but it is special. It is actually three-dimensional, as if there is a scene, a picture, or an upcoming story in front of them.


    All this is like substance.


    To this end, Lin Xue also deliberately came forward and wanted to catch what she saw with her hand, but she finally passed through it directly.


    Then it shows that this is not true, but virtual.


    When did humans have such technology?


    Not only the women were surprised, but even ye Xuan was surprised. He saw this picture for the first time. It was too real. The so-called 3D movies were weak and explosive.


    "Husband..."


    The hurried voice came from Lin Xue''s mouth and was finally stopped by Ye Xuan. What''s the matter when the film is over.


    At the beginning, what appeared in front of us was the picture of the stars in the universe, which made people feel small, just like a grain of dust, so insignificant.


    As the picture continues to draw closer, more than a dozen search space warships appear in the vision, which is completely different from the image of human imagination and full of science fiction. Then several protagonists appeared one after another. Aren''t these just signed college students? Everyone played an important role.


    The destruction of warships and the cruelty of landing star wars can not help but make people feel that all this is true.


    It took two hours for the film to end completely.


    The pictures inside can make the women scream repeatedly. The shooting between the gorgeous warships and the battle to land on the planet are like what happens in front of them. I wish I could become a member of them and join them.


    Cool!


    This is definitely an epoch-making film, which will completely bring mankind into the era of three-dimensional.


    Those sci-fi blockbusters of Meidi can''t be compared with this at all. They are not at the same level. They are completely crushed and trampled on the ground without giving the slightest chance to turn over.


    After the whole film ended for a long time, Huang HUICAI reacted and said, "it''s so shocking!"


    "It''s more than a shock. It can be said that it''s unique on the whole planet!"


    "This should be three-dimensional technology. I didn''t expect it to appear in front of us now."


    The three women breathed out heavily, which not only shocked the film picture, but also scared by the hidden technology behind.


    Such a picture, then how many years does the technology lead the whole mankind?


    Ten, twenty, or thirty years.


    Incredible, it''s incredible.


    If this film and three-dimensional technology are launched, the whole world will be shocked again.


    Cancer drugs, three-dimensional technology, each have an indescribable contribution to mankind.


    Maybe medicine can cure diseases, but this three-dimensional can definitely make many human technologies leap forward and even stride forward.


    This is no exaggeration.


    Through 3D simulation, a lot of work will be subtracted.

 Chapter 153

    This technology not only plays an unimaginable role in civil affairs, but also is more important in military affairs. It is enough to affect a country''s military strength.


    Of course, if the country was not so good, it would not affect it. However, China, a giant, has the world''s top three military forces. If such technology is obtained, it will definitely go to a higher level in a short time.


    However, what ye Xuan plans to launch is certainly not a core thing, and the technical lock is not fun. It is impossible to crack it without decades of hard research.


    Li Xueting held Ye Xuan''s arm and said coquettishly, "husband, our company is going to launch this product?"


    Entertainment companies have been established. The above virtual actors are the ones who signed the contract, so they must be launched.


    Once such an epoch-making product is launched, I don''t know how it will affect the whole world.


    Just like the medicine for treating cancer, countless people see the hope of life, which also indicates that the whole mankind will no longer fear this disease.


    Ye Xuan said definitely, "that''s right!"


    After thinking about it, he then said: "in the future, science fiction will be the name of the company. As for the live broadcasting platform managed by Lin Xue, it is a subsidiary of the following. Moreover, I am going to make all the online popularity of our live broadcasting platform use three-dimensional live broadcasting, so that as long as people buy our products, they can see themselves as if they were real."


    As long as you buy a player, you can not only watch the live broadcast, but also the film is ready to be watched by everyone for free. As for the films made in the future, you have to charge. You can''t always be free.


    Hearing Ye Xuan say so, several women are not stupid and can see their ambitions.


    The establishment of the head office and subsidiaries indicates that there will definitely be more than one or two products in the future.


    Ye Xuan stood up, patted his palm, smiled and said, "well, it''s late now. It''s time to go to bed."


    Then he hugged the two women into his arms.


    Why didn''t the three women understand what it meant? Her face turned red with shame, but she quickly entered an indescribable state without any resistance.


    One man and three women, one dragon and three phoenixes.


    The peony flower is also romantic to be a ghost. Doesn''t that explain all this.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when ye Xuan was still asleep, the mobile phone beside the bed rang.


    "Who?" Ye Xuan opened his eyes and looked unhappy.


    He fought for a long time last night. He was not ready to get up this morning. Unexpectedly, someone disturbed his clear dream. Pressed the answer button and said angrily, "Hello, who?"


    There was an urgent voice on the other end of the phone and said, "yexuan, something happened to our cancer medicine."


    Something happened to the medicine for cancer? What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good yesterday, and the system must produce high-quality products? How could something happen.


    A lot of sober, asked: "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Dong said: "this morning, we just launched cancer drugs in two provincial hospitals. Unexpectedly, two people died directly, and after taking our drugs, now the whole press has exploded, and countless accusations have followed."


    It turned out to be such a thing. Ye Xuan said with a smile: "brother Dong, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s obvious that someone did it deliberately. I''m full of confidence in my medicine. In addition, if Zhu jiaruo is unfair, they don''t need to continue to cooperate with me."


    When he separated these interests, he just wanted someone to help him block it.


    Cancer drugs, at least, have a profit of one million billion. So much will naturally arouse the envy of countless people. With Ye Xuan''s current strength, there are still great deficiencies. He can''t resist the various means of those people at all.


    As the saying goes, guns are easy to block and hidden arrows are difficult to prevent. Some indiscriminate means can catch you off guard. Especially in the face of the public media, now they just want to attract people, whether you are fake or true, it is a report. Nowadays, many people commit suicide because of online violence.


    Why is that? The media never put things on their own heads and pushed them to netizens. Would this have happened if they hadn''t made comments.


    I don''t know what I''m reporting about. It''s totally against the truth. If you don''t know the truth, naturally follow your media.


    And now many people say with a smile: start a picture, the content depends on editing.


    Therefore, when someone dies because of taking cancer drugs, their first thought is not to understand the specific situation, but to criticize and abuse, because it can attract readers and guide public opinion.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest worry about this. If even this matter was not fair, the Zhu family could not afford to be the name of the top aristocratic family in China.


    It''s just something he didn''t expect. He even dared to fight the Zhu family''s idea, and he came so fast and in such a hurry.


    Isn''t the strength of the Zhu family strong enough? It''s not. It''s just that the profit of this thing is enough for them to take the risk.


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment and said, "money moves people''s hearts. There must be someone behind this matter. Now the Zhu family has started to act. We Zhangjia have also contacted some people to find out as soon as possible."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. He said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''m not eating dead people. You can let those patients come out and help us speak."


    Cancer is an incurable disease. Even if it is treated continuously by the original means, it can only be delayed for a period of time at most.


    Today, hundreds of patients have fully recovered. If they are allowed to speak up, they will definitely have enough persuasion.


    After taking the medicine, he died immediately. It doesn''t exist. The first people''s Hospital of mordu has treated tens of thousands of patients. There has never been such an example. On the contrary, there will be problems as soon as he arrives in other provinces. All of them can be seen at a glance.


    After they hung up, ye Xuan used his mobile phone to log in to some flow meters, which were all about cancer drugs eating dead people.


    All of them are accusations, and even say that this kind of medicine is fake.


    Even the devil didn''t understand the situation here. He just showed his walnut IQ.


    "There was a scam behind the treatment of cancer. Now two patients died on the spot after taking drugs!"


    Seeing the title, ye Xuan smiled faintly.


    The word "on the spot" is to deceive the masses and treat drugs as poisons. How can you die on the spot.


    Ye Xuan immediately contacted Zhu Wenyu and asked him to write down some fake news. After the storm, he directly sued them.


    If you attract readers, increase traffic or play tricks on his industry, you may not die, apologize in writing and file a lawsuit with you all the time.


    Ye Xuan is not short of money. He just doesn''t like these people who report blindly.

 Chapter 154

    What''s more, big South Korea began to clamor that Huaxia stole their achievements and still incomplete achievements. This is the situation of healing the dead. They don''t have this defect for a long time and are ready to release it at any time.


    This can be released at any time. I''m afraid I can''t release it until I want to steal the prescription.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Wenyu has made a lot of preparations for this. How can people easily know it.


    The whole press is now surging. Some people think it is poison and can eat the dead, while others think it is an individual case and can not be used as an evaluation.


    As a person and the largest shareholder, I''m playing with several women in the manor at the moment. There''s no sorrow at all.


    Ye Xuan looked at the women in swimsuits. His eyes radiated a hot light. He had to say that everyone''s body was extremely perfect. With that beautiful appearance, he could be deeply attracted at a glance.


    After playing in the swimming pool for a while, ye Xuan said, "Lin Xue, we will hold a press conference this afternoon to announce the acquisition of five live broadcasting platforms by our company, and also announce the three-dimensional player."


    Through those news media reports, it is obvious that it intends to target the newly established pharmaceutical company. In this case, what will be the performance of throwing another bomb and divert some attention.


    Scientific and technological products can be different from drugs. Even if others want to turn to Ye Xuan, many means can''t work, and he can cope with it.


    "I see!"


    Although I don''t know why I was in such a hurry to announce it, I nodded.


    Soon, in the name of science fiction companies, the major media were informed that whether they would come or not was their business.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Xue came to the news release site on time.


    The last time, just a few days ago, the release of cancer drugs was announced here. I don''t know what kind of news will come out today.


    Obviously, science fiction companies are not very famous. Naturally, there are a lot less news media in the past, especially in foreign countries. Many are not interested in a live broadcasting platform at all.


    Compared with those old network companies, science fiction is undoubtedly a novice among the novices, which has only been established for many days. In addition to relatively good grades, it is naturally not very attractive.


    As everyone knows, they will miss the birth of an epoch-making scientific and technological product.


    "I heard that this science fiction company is amazing. When it was first released, it directly swept a live broadcast platform."


    "According to relevant news, the amount of reward on the first day directly exceeded 100 million."


    "I know. I just took a special look at their platform and did it really well. No wonder there will be such achievements."


    "I don''t know what kind of news they are going to announce at this press conference. Isn''t it possible to prepare for listing?"


    The following reporters talked and expressed their thoughts.


    "Coming!"


    With Lin Xue''s entry, the whole hall immediately began to stir up.


    As the media, they naturally know who is in charge of the science fiction company now. Isn''t that the one in front of them.


    "Sleeping trough, I thought the picture was young enough. The vice president of no company was actually a doll. He looked only 15 years old."


    "What do you know? It''s a baby face. It looks young. Maybe it''s 30 pairs of people."


    In the face of the shock brought by Lin Xue''s appearance, all showed a look of surprise. Who makes her look like little Lori? It''s also a disadvantage of youth.


    As the saying goes, hairless mouth, weak work, and easy to be looked down upon.


    However, since people can sit in the position of vice president of a company, they reporters do not have the ability to look down on others.


    Lin xuemu walked to the podium without squinting. Facing so many cameras for the first time, the whole person was obviously a little nervous, but fortunately, she didn''t make a fool of herself as a deputy manager these days.


    Put the manuscript on the table, looked up and glanced at the reporters present, which also indicates the official start of the press conference.


    Lin Xue said calmly: "this press conference will have two links, one is to announce the scale of science fiction companies and upcoming products, and the second is the questions of reporters present."


    "To make a long story short, although our science fiction company has not been established for a long time, its valuation is now close to 100 billion!"


    Boom!


    The reporters in the hall all showed a surprised look. What''s the situation? A live broadcasting platform that has just been established is valued at 100 billion Chinese dollars.


    Even if the tooth tiger ranks first in China, it will be $230 billion at most. Even if someone pays a premium, it can''t exceed $50 billion.


    It''s good for you to say that your company''s valuation has reached 100 billion. You don''t boast like this.


    Many people showed a mocking expression and didn''t believe what the other party said. I''m afraid this press conference will soon be called a delusional boasting conference. I haven''t figured out how many kilograms I have.


    Faced with the ridicule of these reporters, Lin Xue was unmoved and said faintly: "not long ago, our science fiction company 100% controlled five live broadcasting platforms such as Yahu and douyu. Now they are our subsidiaries."


    Stunned, I can''t believe it!


    What''s the special situation.


    Although it is rumored that these five companies have been acquired, it is not said that they have been acquired by the same company.


    Now, the answer is finally revealed. It was actually acquired by a science fiction company. Then she said that the valuation has 100 billion. Although it is a little high, it is not much worse.


    Just now I laughed at each other. I didn''t expect to be slapped in the face so soon.


    Hiss, it hurts!


    Click, click, the sound of the camera keeps ringing.


    News, major news, this is to restructure the whole live broadcasting industry in China. Do you want to become a unicorn like existence.


    The reporter who was still calm began to use the film crazily to shoot each other, which is absolutely important news.


    Lin Xue smiled calmly, but she had a glance at the expression of all the people present. From the initial ridicule to the current excitement, it had to change quickly.


    Then he said: "although the science fiction company has a certain scale, we are determined to make high-tech products, so next we will announce a product that our company is about to launch - three-dimensional technology!"


    "Three dimensional technology, how is this possible?"


    "It can''t be 3D technology. It''s just hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat."


    "I think it''s very possible. Don''t all companies like to exaggerate now. A bottle of medicinal wine can cure all diseases, but there are many precedents."


    In the face of what he said, basically no one believed it.


    The three-dimensional technology has not been developed by large countries with a large amount of funds. How can it be compared with the country depending on how many scientists a company can have.


    Lin Xue smiled faintly. I don''t believe it can. As soon as the player comes out, I''ll see if all the faces hurt.


    Immediately put the palm sized instrument on the table.

 Chapter 155

    There were voices of different sizes in the whole hall. For this epoch-making technology, it can be said that not many people believe that each other can have it.


    It''s a three-dimensional technology. Even if it''s as strong as Meidi, it''s being developed all the time. How can a small company study it.


    In this regard, Lin Xue has been watching and motioned the security guard to pull up the curtains.


    Then he said lightly, "since the reporters here don''t believe it, seeing is believing!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the player was opened. The picture I saw last night appeared in front of me again. Although I had seen it once, it was still a little shocking.


    "This, this, this..."


    Countless people made surprised voices. For a time, they didn''t know what language to express their feelings at the moment. Everything in front of them was beyond the common sense in their mind.


    All this is actually true. The other party has developed three-dimensional technology and can even be applied to life now.


    "This picture is like a real one. It can be confused with the real."


    It''s too real. Many reporters came forward and touched whether it was an entity, but their hands penetrated directly through it, so everything in front of them was virtual.


    Incredible, incredible.


    The broadcast picture continues, which is like a real picture. I thought it was a real existence. It shocked people as much as the treatment of cancer and affected the whole mankind.


    With the live broadcast of some media, countless people can see this picture directly.


    "Lying trough, how is this possible, three-dimensional, real three-dimensional!"


    "Great, my brother. When did we become so awesome in China that we can even study this technology."


    "Ah, this picture looks so comfortable. It seems to be a film, a science fiction film. Just watching this early scene makes people excited. I dare predict that it is definitely an epic science fiction blockbuster. Who can tell when such a film will come out recently and ask for its name."


    "Ask for the same!"


    For a time, the emergence of three-dimensional technology immediately caused a sensation on the Internet.


    Not only did netizens constantly express exclamation words there, but even the country also noticed the movement here.


    An officer with military rank came to an old man in his fifties and sixties with a laptop and said, "Professor Yu, look at this!"


    Professor Yu didn''t care much at first. At least he hadn''t seen any big storms. When he saw the picture inside, he stood up directly.


    He looked surprised and said loudly, "how is this possible? Three-dimensional technology, this is the real three-dimensional technology. No, it must be in hand and can''t be obtained by other countries!"


    Professor Yu is well aware of the role of this technology. If it can be obtained, the whole Chinese military force will go to a higher level.


    For example, fighter, submarine and aircraft carrier can use this technology to decompose, and then continuously improve and achieve the most perfect state. This can save a lot of work and greatly improve the speed.


    "Quickly, contact each other immediately. This technology must be in the hands of the state!"


    The officer did not expect that Professor Yu, who had been calm and calm, would be so surprised and asked curiously, "Professor, is this technology very important?"


    "Important, very important. If the world is only controlled by our country, we can definitely surpass the US emperor in less than 20 years. No, if we make full use of it, we can compete with the US emperor in military strength in ten years!"


    Hearing this explanation, the officer''s whole face showed a dignified expression. Professor Yu''s answer is strong enough.


    Immediately contact the head above and report the matter.


    Midea:


    "I bought it. How could this be possible? How could Huaxia master this technology! Immediately use all our strength and be sure to get this technology, or our position as the American emperor will be shaken."


    The politician standing on the side was indifferent. After all, he was not a scientist. Naturally, he didn''t know everything contained in it. He said, "are you alarmist? With this technology, how can you shake our position?"


    "No, no, no, if a small country in Africa has such technology, I would not say so, but if China obtains it, their military strength will be rapidly improved. Maybe they will have the same technology as us in ten or twenty years, and both fighters and aircraft carriers will surpass us. This is not alarmist."


    After the other party''s constant explanation, the politicians immediately showed a serious expression. It seems that this matter has to be reported to the White House. We should obtain such technology anyway.


    island country:


    "Baga, why did Huaxia develop such a technology and send someone to bring it back to me immediately, as well as the medicine for cancer."


    "Hi!"


    "Hum, the clown in Korea also said that the technology for treating cancer is theirs. It''s shameful as always. I don''t know whether they also developed this three-dimensional technology."


    Facing the surging of forces all over the world, Lin Xue said she knew nothing and still presided over her press conference.


    Smilingly said: "I don''t know what journalists think of the technology just developed by our company?"


    Opinion?


    I feel a little pain in my face. I can''t stand being beaten continuously.


    How does this science fiction company exist? It appears in front of everyone in such a high-profile way as soon as it appears. It even has the epoch-making technology of three-dimensional. Does it have countless scientists working for it.


    Yes, it must be.


    Perhaps it is the Chinese government that launched this epoch-making product.


    Lin Xue turned off the player, and the three-dimensional picture disappeared without a trace. Everyone still had some unbelievable expressions, which was really incredible.


    At the moment, all the reporters showed their eager appearance, and their hot eyes kept staring at Lin Xue.


    As the cat smelled the fishy smell, the explosive news came again.


    The last time, that is, a few days ago, the advent of cancer drugs, it was not long before another high-tech was announced, and it was an epoch-making high-tech.


    Nowadays, 3D movies have not been popular for many years, and I''m afraid they will be replaced by 3D soon.


    The speed of technology renewal is too fast for people to keep up with the rhythm.


    Lin Xue sat down again and said, "because the three-dimensional picture must be shot with special instruments, in terms of film, our company will launch a film for free, that is, the picture just now. As long as you buy the player, you can download and play it, and friends who like to watch the live broadcast can also watch it through the player, so you can have zero distance contact with the anchor."


    "Well, let''s enter the question time!"


    As soon as Lin Xue said this, the reporters in the whole venue began to burst into unprecedented activity, raising their hands one after another in the hope of being called to ask questions.

 Chapter 156

    Lin Xue pointed to the front reporter and said, "what''s the problem with this reporter friend?"


    The reporter took the microphone and asked, "when will your company launch this product and what is the price?"


    With a polite smile, he said, "our company has begun to prepare now. The first batch of products will be released in a month. As for the price, there are two thousand sets for small household and 100000 to 500000 for large businesses."


    Twenty thousand seems very high, but it''s not an unacceptable range. Better appliances almost have this price.


    Besides, this is a new product, which will definitely become a fashion and will become more and more popular in the future.


    "Since this player is sold, is the shooting equipment also sold?"


    "Of course, if there is no corresponding TV and film, our company''s products are not very chicken ribs."


    In the face of reporters'' questions, Lin Xue dealt with them with ease, very decent and without any flaws.


    At this time, a foreign reporter stood up and asked, "is your company interested in selling this technology?"


    Lin Xue thought for a moment and said, "there is no consideration in this regard for the time being. Of course, if your price reaches the price in our mind, it may also be sold."


    The last sentence is of course a joke. With such technology, who will sell it foolishly? This is a hen that can lay golden eggs. How can it be impossible if it is not firmly controlled in hand.


    "Just two in case. It''s very cheap. I hope the science fiction company will come out soon. I''ll buy some at that time."


    "The picture just played was actually a film made by their company. I can''t imagine when Chinese special effects can be so awesome!"


    "It''s unknown upstairs. Look at some special effects of their platform, and you know that they have technology that surpasses the world."


    "I used to let them use that special effect to shoot movies. I didn''t expect to come so fast. I''m so happy. I can''t. I must buy a player back then."


    With the end of the press conference, most of the news on the Internet is about this.


    At the moment, one of the most popular technologies in the whole press is the three-dimensional technology. The other is naturally the release of drugs for cancer treatment. There are naturally the events of eating dead people, but there is a hidden meaning. It seems that the Zhu family has begun to make efforts.


    While ye Xuan was enjoying the sunshine bath, Lin Xue''s phone came.


    Pressed the answer button and said affectionately, "baby, what are you calling me for now?"


    Lin Xue rolled her eyes and said, "there are people from the country. Now she is in the company. I hope you can come over."


    "People from the country?" Ye Xuan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the other party''s speed to be so fast. Lin Xue came shortly after the news conference. "Let them wait a minute and arrive right away."


    For three-dimensional technology, although Ye Xuan is not a scientist, he still knows some uses.


    What''s more, when it was exchanged, it was clearly marked with civil and military technologies. No matter how stupid it is, it doesn''t know what''s going on.


    After hanging up the phone, I arrived at the company soon.


    At the moment, there are three people sitting in the reception room, one of whom is the rank of senior colonel.


    Ye Xuan walked into the reception room, then sat down and said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter with me?"


    The senior colonel looked at Ye Xuan and then said, "you are boss Ye. We are very interested in your three-dimensional technology. I don''t know whether we can give it to the state."


    Hearing each other''s words, ye Xuan shook his head and asked sarcastically, "give it to the country? Do you give it free, or give me 500 Chinese coins and a golden flag."


    Although he is patriotic, it doesn''t mean that he can hand over everything. Of course, it''s no problem to give him the corresponding reward.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule, a young man standing next to the senior colonel was unhappy and immediately said, "how do you talk? Do you know who is in front of you? Believe it or not, your company can''t open any more!"


    At first glance, the other party is used to being treated with dignity. He thinks that others must give face when he comes out.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan sneered, glanced at each other faintly, ignored it, and said to the senior colonel, "why, threaten me?"


    When it comes to threats, ye Xuan is really not afraid. Even if China does not welcome him, I believe many countries will welcome him with this technology.


    The senior colonel whispered, "Xiao Zhao, shut up!"


    Then he looked at Ye Xuan and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, boss Ye. Xiao Zhao has always been a straightforward person. I''m really sorry that he didn''t speak out just now."


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to delve into this matter. At a glance, he knew he was singing red and white. Unfortunately, he was singing the wrong person.


    He asked directly, "I don''t want to talk to you. What benefits can I get from giving this technology to you?"


    Now, different from the past, ye Xuan naturally admires his ancestors. If he makes his impermanent dedication, he really can''t do it.


    Seeing ye Xuan said so, the senior colonel pondered, "we can spend 100 million to buy your technology. In addition to money, we can also protect your company from harassment."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and really wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands.


    It''s really not sincere to give such a little interest. With China''s current scientific research ability, even if it invests 100 billion yuan, it can''t develop this technology. Now it just wants to buy it with 100 million yuan, which is completely consuming the patriotism of our people.


    Since there is no sincerity, there is no need to talk about it. He directly stood up and said, "although I really want to give it to the country, I still hope to show some sincerity. According to your conditions just now, if the two companies talk, I will directly drive the other out!"


    "Hey, wait a minute!" the senior colonel immediately stopped the other party. He also knew that the conditions he gave were really low, but he came in a hurry and didn''t give him the price to negotiate. He said, "you can mention any conditions so that I can take them back and discuss with the leaders."


    Ye Xuan paused and said, "now it''s my technology. You give me chips. Go back and have a good discussion. I don''t want this technology to flow abroad."


    Let Ye Xuan speak and send at least one person who can speak. Don''t pass directly with the other party. What''s the use.


    Then he left the reception room.


    Just now, the man who threatened Ye Xuan said discontentedly, "senior colonel, the other party is too arrogant to pay attention to us."


    "Needless to say." the senior colonel immediately stopped the other party''s words. "It''s not difficult to see from the other party''s words that he still very much hopes to negotiate with the country, but the interest just given is too small. I''ll go back and reflect it to the above and hope to give a clear answer."


    The three soon left the company and went straight to a secret place.

 Chapter 157

    The three of them went directly to a military garrison. The two young people who followed the Colonel consciously stood outside without the slightest intention of going in.


    Seeing an old man in his 60s and 70s, the senior colonel stood up respectfully and shouted, "chief!"


    If the senior colonel can call the leader, the identity of the other party is definitely not simple.


    The old man who had been looking at the books raised his head slightly, smiled and asked, "how are things going?"


    For the three-dimensional technology, the above informed him to quickly grasp it into the hands of the country and understand the importance of a high-tech to the country. Once and now, the whole China has experienced a bloody lesson. In order to win, we have to fill it with life.


    As a person coming from it, he pays more attention to science and technology.


    The senior colonel showed an apologetic look and said, "chief, the other party wants the country to give us a reasonable price, otherwise it won''t give us the technology for no reason, but it''s not difficult to see from the other party''s tone that he still wants to cooperate with the country."


    He simply told what had just happened and what they had said.


    The old man put the book on the table, stood up and said: "Since this technology was developed by the other party, we can''t be robbers. We can buy it with as much money as we should. We can''t chill the hearts of those people. Don''t sell tea eggs as those who made original bullets, as in the last century. Now our country doesn''t need these money, so we can''t force talents out."


    The old man has been talking a lot and telling what has happened over the years. Finally, he said: "forget it, I''d better talk to each other in person. Some people above attach great importance to this technology!"


    "Chief, this is not very good." the senior colonel showed a hesitant expression, but changed his voice: "then I''ll ask the other party to come over and talk to you face to face."


    The old man refused: "no, I''ll go directly, which makes me more sincere."


    The senior colonel looked worried and said, "but your body..."


    The old man burst out laughing. Who knows his state better than him, and said, "my body is much better now. It''s nothing to go out and walk around."


    Finally, he couldn''t beat the old man. The senior colonel reluctantly agreed, but he called Ye Xuan in advance to make the other party ready.


    In this regard, ye Xuan said he was speechless. It was not easy to prepare for a passionate battle with Lin Xue in the office. As soon as he got the atmosphere up, the other party''s phone came.


    A disappointment, a complete disappointment.


    The atmosphere said: "Mom, I don''t know what to say now!"


    "Cluck!"


    Lin Xue directly covered her mouth and smiled. She vaguely saw a blush color on her face. At the moment, she was far away from ye Xuan for fear that the other party would take action.


    Ye Xuan beckoned Lin Xue with his hand and said with a smile, "Xiaoxue, why are you hiding so far? Come and sit down with me and talk about life and ideals. My husband, I''m not a wild beast. I ate you."


    If you were at home, you would depend on each other, but now it''s a company. Just now, you almost put her in the right place. Thinking of this, the whole face blushed even more.


    You are not a beast, but you are more terrible than a beast. If she bears the terrible attack alone, I''m afraid she can only sit in the office in the next time.


    Now how can I listen to Ye Xuan and say shyly, "this is the company. Go back and talk if you want."


    "All right!" Ye Xuan was paralyzed in his chair like a discouraged ball. When someone wanted to come, he couldn''t let the other party wait.


    And it seems that the people who come here this time must have a high status.


    Before long, under the leadership of the senior colonel, the old man came to the position of yexuan company.


    "HMM." the old man frowned slightly when he saw the biochemist soldiers wearing security clothes not far away. From them, he obviously smelled a smell of blood, which can only be produced after experiencing the battlefield.


    Today, only those specially trained special forces have the whole of China. Unexpectedly, they appear on several security guards.


    "It''s not easy!"


    The old man whispered and showed appreciation to these people. A small company actually recruited such talents.


    I didn''t stay much, so I went in directly and quickly came to the conference room under the reception of the front desk.


    The old man saw a young man sitting inside and said with a smile, "you must be ye Xuan?"


    To Ye Xuan''s surprise, it was a famous old man who came to negotiate. Looking at the respectful appearance of the senior colonel behind him, his status was definitely not simple.


    Politely stood up and said, "I am. Sit down first."


    The old man was not polite. After walking for such a long time, his body couldn''t bear it. As soon as he sat down, he directly said, "you have three-dimensional technology. I just asked someone to understand it. It''s very important for a country. I hope we can give it to us."


    Ye Xuan didn''t want the other party to play emotion cards. He said directly, "it''s not impossible to want, but what price can you give me?"


    "Ha ha!" the old man laughed. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so straightforward. It would be good to speak, but he said: "it''s certainly impossible to give funds directly, but a lot of preferential policies can be given."


    After a pause, he said, "I can directly give you the conditions of one-year tax exemption and three-year tax reduction by half. Of course, I can also protect your company from being harassed by anyone."


    When you hear what the other party says, you look sincere.


    One year''s tax exemption, just what he is doing now, he has to pay at least 10 billion in taxes in one year, which is many times higher than 100 million.


    Moreover, this year, are you ready to launch three-dimensional technology? Obviously, it is impossible. Then you will make more profits and pay more taxes.


    However, one-year tax exemption is obviously a little low.


    Ye Xuan said: "three years of tax exemption, and two years of tax rate halved."


    The old man thought for a moment and readily agreed: "no problem. I don''t know what conditions there are. I promise everything I can."


    Hearing that the other Party promised so simply, ye Xuan smiled.


    Three years of tax exemption, I''m afraid the tax rate in the second year may exceed hundreds of billions. I don''t know how the other party will look at that time.


    In addition to three years of tax exemption, there are two and a half years of tax, which is enough to save him trillions of money.


    However, these are potential and can''t be obtained directly. Ye Xuan continued: "I hope to draw a piece of land for me in mordu. It must be larger, and it shouldn''t be too remote. I''m going to build the company''s headquarters."


    "Want land?"


    If it is in other cities, the old man can promise without hesitation, but in magic city, many places have been planned, and he doesn''t want to change because of himself.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call the Magic City Bureau to see if they have any extra land!"

 Chapter 158

    After the call, the old man frowned slightly and said, "unfortunately, the construction of each piece of land in mordu is planned, and it is impossible to change it at will, especially in the downtown area, which has to face the international."


    Hearing the old man''s words, ye Xuan didn''t show much expression. All this was expected by him.


    In the past, it has been inquired by people, and this is basically the result.


    If you want to get a piece of land in modu, and you need a lot, you can''t find much in the whole city center. You can only go to remote places.


    Instead, ye Xuan might as well go back to his hometown to build the headquarters. It''s not up to him to decide how much land he wants to own there.


    And for the city of his hometown, in order to retain Ye Xuan, a high-tech company, there will be no less policies.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said faintly: "since there is no such thing, I will build the company headquarters in Liukou City, my hometown, which is also a return to my hometown."


    Since ye Xuan took a step back and the old man didn''t say it any more, he immediately said: "Liukou City, although it can''t be compared with the devil, the economy is OK. I can decide. As long as you choose the land, I can give you all for free!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the old man. Unexpectedly, the other party said such words. This is a guarantee.


    He said with a smile: "the land I need is not small, at least 50 square kilometers!"


    This area is not only a headquarters building, but also a reserved area for factories in the future.


    Now, although the three-dimensional projection player is processed in the two factories in hand, it will be moved over sooner or later. Of course, one or two factories can''t occupy such a large area, but when a self-sufficient industrial chain is formed, such an area is really small.


    "So big!"


    The old man was also startled by the area proposed by Ye Xuan. It is 200 square kilometers, which is larger than the area of the whole Macao, or even more than five times of it.


    Although China has a vast territory and abundant resources, some small cities have only a few hundred square kilometers. Setting aside so much area is really unbearable for a city.


    Ye Xuan glanced at each other and said with a smile: "It needs so much initially. It''s hard to say whether to increase it next. After all, what I will do in the future is beyond modern technology. Take 3D player for example, many things in it must be done by ourselves and OEM by others. Many material data can''t meet the needs. Instead of constantly looking for OEM, we might as well process them ourselves."


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, the old man nodded.


    The more high-tech products, the demand is naturally very large. Just like China, there are many things that can''t be made by itself and need to be purchased from foreign countries. That''s the truth.


    Of course, ye Xuan''s idea is not that.


    Because he absolutely needs to make some unimaginable things in the future, and those can not appear in front of people, the materials needed will naturally be relatively hidden, which will be much simpler.


    The old man said, "200 square kilometers is really a little big. It seems that the old man has just boasted about breaking the sky. Since he has said it, he will never break his promise, but you need to operate the placement of people inside."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well!"


    Ye Xuan was very satisfied with the terms given by the other party.


    "In addition to the above two policies, we will use billions to buy your technology." the old man continued: "of course, the money will directly buy a place next to the urban area, and you will build residential buildings to resettle those demolished."


    Ye Xuan thought it was over. Unexpectedly, the other party thought of it and saved him a lot of money.


    If a piece of land is auctioned, the direct premium will be more than several times or more than ten times, but the real price is not high when it is directly drawn down from above.


    Speculation real estate speculation real estate, no one speculation, how can the price be higher and higher, as for who, we all know.


    Billion. We can buy a large piece of land in Liukou city. It''s no problem to build three or four larger communities.


    In addition, if they are all high-level, it is more than enough to accommodate the people in the land he needs.


    Now people still prefer to dismantle the word, which can represent sudden wealth!


    The old man said, "I don''t know the technology in your hand?"


    "Here!" said Ye Xuan, handing over a USB flash disk to the other party. "It''s all three-dimensional military technology. As for what I use now, it''s civil. Even if it leaks out, it''s not a big problem. Besides, I don''t believe that current technology can crack my technical lock."


    Since he got what he wanted, ye Xuan didn''t continue to wait for a price.


    "I only hope to see this technology in the military." although Ye Xuan spoke very plainly, he also implied the meaning of threat.


    Technology can be given to you, but don''t set up a second company to compete with him, otherwise don''t blame him for selling the technology to foreigners.


    Patriotism is OK, but don''t hinder him from making money.


    The old man looked at the USB flash disk in his hand and promised, "don''t worry, this phenomenon will never happen!"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "that''s good!"


    "As for the conditions just mentioned, I will send someone to take charge of them and try my best to implement them."


    The two simply chatted for a few words, and the old man was mentally deficient. When he was old, he had to pause.


    Although Ye Xuan has life prolonging medicine in his hand, he has no reason to give it to each other unconditionally. Unless he uses money to buy it, he is not a charity.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is refreshed. The policies he has won will break out completely in the next few years and bring countless wealth.


    Of course, he only paid a technology, which can be exchanged for thousands of points.


    Seriously, this is not very advanced in the whole points mall.


    Now ye Xuan really wants to take out laser weapons, controllable nuclear fusion, aerospace aircraft carrier and other technologies to each other. I don''t know what benefits will be given. Of course, this is just thinking. If he really takes them out, he is really afraid of being directly controlled by others.


    At this time, Zhang Dong sent a message directly.


    "Go online and watch the live news!"


    Well, what''s the matter?


    With doubts in his heart, ye Xuan didn''t hesitate. He directly clicked into a website. The headline above was a live link.


    After entering, the crying voice directly appears in the picture.


    At the moment, a corpse was placed at the gate of the hospital, and the whole family was crying.


    "Our reporter reported that according to the latest news, the family members who died due to taking cancer drugs are blocking the gate of the hospital. I hope the hospital will give a satisfactory promise and scold the bad companies. They dare to sell the drugs that can eat the dead. This is a careless life!"


    Ye Xuan showed a sneer. The director''s is really good.


    Moreover, no one came out to manage the hospital. It seems that it was bought. If the hospital really treated the dead, how could they let this scene appear.


    If you want to use this means to force, you just don''t know whether you can bear the corresponding consequences.

 Chapter 159

    A woman in her fifties saw that there were more and more onlookers. She sat on the ground and shouted, "god damn it, profiteers harm people! What shit medicine for cancer is clearly a poison. My husband died soon after taking that medicine. I must give me an explanation!"


    Women and girls cry louder and louder, causing more onlookers.


    Originally, some people with cancer showed the meaning of retreat when they saw the scene in front of them.


    They came all the way to cure diseases, not to die. In the face of the Death Eater incident, I didn''t know whether it was true or false for a while, but I was inevitably afraid and didn''t dare to try again easily.


    A man around the woman said angrily: "yes, we must give an explanation. If we don''t give an explanation, we will always stay at the gate of the hospital. I don''t believe that there is no justice in the world. If I can''t, I will appeal to the higher authorities. It''s reasonable to sell fake drugs!"


    "Yes, the hospital must explain why they sell fake drugs with each other. They dare to sell them at the sky high price of 100000. What do the relevant departments do to eat!"


    "It''s unreasonable. Those who sell fake drugs must be severely punished!"


    Under the leadership of a wave of people, all the spearheads pointed at drugs. They all thought that they were fake drugs and could eat fake drugs of the dead.


    Hearing what they said, the faces of some people who had taken drugs also changed slightly.


    "Sleeping trough, just took it in the morning. Will it be all right?"


    "Me too. They all said they could treat cancer, but they didn''t say they would die if they ate it. What should we do? Will we be like him?"


    Although the rumor ends in the wise, but everyone says it is false, then even if it is true, it becomes false.


    Fear and worry appear on many people''s faces.


    Many people here came here to treat cancer. I didn''t expect such a scene.


    The Death Eater incident is becoming more and more intense. Originally, it was suppressed, but now it broke out completely.


    The Zhu family is strong and has an absolute voice in Jiangnan Province, but in other provinces, their strength is finally suppressed. Moreover, their family is a merchant family. In some aspects, I''m afraid they are not even as good as Zhang Jia.


    If you challenge all forces in China financially, there may not be much pressure, but there is still some helplessness in the face of other forces at the means level.


    After all, he has an advantage in only one aspect, but in terms of power, influence is not enough to make people afraid.


    Before long, Zhu Wenyu called. Don''t guess. It should be over.


    Ye Xuan pressed the answer button and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Wenyu said bitterly: "Ye Xuan, I''m afraid I can''t continue to cooperate this time. Now there are too many forces to put pressure on our family. Even the people above can''t bear it. I didn''t expect that a drug for the treatment of cancer should cause so much noise."


    Yes, who can think of it.


    However, as long as it holds 1% of the shares, it will definitely bring more than trillion income in the near future. As for the specific amount, who can know.


    There are more than 100 million people suffering from cancer in the world. Even if it is 100 million, one hundred thousand people in China and one hundred thousand dollars in foreign countries.


    Simply put, it has an income of at least seven or eight trillion yuan.


    Moreover, cancer can not be eliminated. With the deepening of industrialization, the probability of suffering from cancer is higher, reaching one billion, which can be said to be easy.


    It can be said that one percent of the shares are trillions of assets. Who doesn''t want a share of such envious profits.


    Now the Zhu family wants to adjust the cause of death of the two people. They are greatly blocked by the local government. There are no legal procedures and they don''t give you any action at all. Even if they apply, they may directly cremate the dead.


    In short, the two must have died after taking drugs.


    This is why Zhu Wenyu feels helpless. All forces are involved, which is very difficult.


    This time, it''s not like the last time ye Xuan dealt with those people. If he has the strength to protect himself, everyone will accept Mo''s mind. It''s entirely to see who has a good relationship, otherwise he will lose.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care. Drugs are different from other products. It''s not easy to engage you. He said, "in this case, the contract signed will be completely invalid."


    "Yes." Zhu Wenyu replied, "we will deal with this matter. We won''t make any sound on the Internet. As for drugs and formulas?"


    Ye Xuan said directly, "all the demons have come. Also, you are not allowed to sell any one now!"


    Since it''s a fake medicine, don''t take it out.


    As for the formula, ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest worry. Even if he gave it to the other party, he didn''t have the slightest problem. There are two kinds of drugs on it, but they don''t exist on earth. Now they are prepared by exchanging points in the mall.


    Because it''s raw materials, it belongs to that kind of mass transit goods, so it''s very cheap. One hundred points can be exchanged for a ton of weight.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!"


    With that, Zhu Wenyu hung up.


    Ye Xuan sighed in the dark. Unfortunately, if the Zhao family had also participated, it would not have been possible to encounter the current situation.


    One economy, one power, the two cooperate with each other, who are you afraid of.


    Before long, the Zhu family used all their strength to suppress the death eating incident. Almost in an instant, they couldn''t even find it.


    To this end, a press conference was specially held to announce that the drug would not be sold for a short time.


    When the news was released, the whole press caused a shock again.


    Especially in South Korea, they jump even more happily and accuse China of using "poison" to entrap the people. Only then can they master the real technology.


    This also makes many people guess that the drug does have some hidden dangers, otherwise it will not be directly banned. Ordinary people don''t know that all this is just a contest of capital. Finally, the Zhu family can''t resist the pressure and quit.


    But as time went on, many healed people came out to speak for each other.


    They don''t care whether they can eat the dead or not. Isn''t cancer a terminal disease? Some malignant diseases can''t be seen for months from discovery to death.


    Even if it''s chronic, many can only be maintained by drugs. Instead, it''s better to spend 100000 to treat it.


    At first, many people abused the fifty cents Navy.


    But there are more and more water forces, and even some patients are willing to sign disclaimers and hope to get drugs.


    Ye Xuan was indifferent to this. Didn''t he say it was fake medicine or eat dead people? Since it''s fake, why harm others.


    He now has the kind to coerce public opinion against those forces. In front of the ocean, no matter how powerful the ship is, it can be submerged in an instant.


    For the treatment of cancer drugs, ye Xuan doesn''t want to take care of it for the time being. He is now bent on producing three-dimensional players. He will launch this product first.

 Chapter 160

    Before long, Zhang Dong called and said with a smile, "are you free in the evening? Come out and play."


    He already knew about the termination of the contract and didn''t show much about it. It''s no wonder you don''t have the strength to seize that interest.


    Of course, he was afraid of Ye Xuan''s bad mood, so he shouted out to play.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "brother Dong, why are you not tired of being with your sister-in-law? Call me a big master. They are not afraid that the light bulb is too bright and will affect you."


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t mean decadent in his tone, he was also relieved and joked: "isn''t this because of the end of the contract? I''m afraid you''re too sad to think about it. As your eldest brother, I can''t enlighten you well."


    "Fuck you!" Ye Xuan scolded angrily: "I have so many lovely little maids around me. I can''t think of it. It''s you who gave up the whole forest for a big tree."


    Zhang Dong immediately said unconvinced, "I''m special. Do you understand? Girls like a good man like me. How can you hold left and right like you, boy."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan laughed and said, "I think you envy, envy and hate. Why don''t I accompany you to the school to find a student sister to play with."


    "Get out!"


    They talked and laughed there. Finally, Zhang Dong proposed: "come out to play in the evening. Xiaoqin will go back in a few days. Maybe he won''t come for a while."


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, "why don''t you let your sister-in-law stay in the magic capital, so you can''t stick together every day?"


    Zhang Dong explained: "why didn''t she stay? She went back to deal with some things. By the way, she would come to mordu after talking to her family."


    Ye Xuan asked the thief, "it seems that it''s making good progress. Is there a Pa Pa Pa?"


    "Well, this..." when asked, Zhang Dong began to hesitate and immediately cut off the topic. "What are you doing, boy? This is personal privacy. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, no longer asked, and said, "we went out to play that night."


    After getting Ye Xuan''s answer, Zhang Dong nodded and said, "then go to the bar. I didn''t have fun last time. No one wants to go back before dawn today!"


    "OK!"


    After hanging up, I called several women and asked them if they could go out at night.


    They all said they didn''t want to go, but Huang Hui was the only one.


    In this regard, ye Xuan smiled faintly. Usually Li Xueting spent the most time with him. Recently, she often came to the company and got along with Lin Xue more, but she ignored Huang Hui.


    Since we give them two opportunities to get along alone, we can''t live up to other people''s intentions.


    After returning to the manor, he drove a relatively ordinary car to the predetermined location.


    This ordinary is not really ordinary. It is also a million cars. The lowest one is a million cars. If you have money, you should be willful.


    Soon, I came to the agreed address and saw Zhang Dong''s car and stopped.


    See two people depend on me and stand there whispering, ye Xuan smiled and said, "brother Dong, sister-in-law."


    Huang Hui, who followed her, also shouted together.


    Jiang Qinqin glanced at the beauty around Ye Xuan. It was not the last one. She was surprised and asked, "who is this?"


    "My woman!" Ye Xuan hugged Huang Hui in his arms and directly introduced the relationship between them.


    "Women?!"


    In this regard, Jiang Qinqin showed a shocked look. The woman she met for the first time seemed to be the other party''s woman. This was still, did she step on two boats?


    Of course, she didn''t show it. It''s the other party''s business. Give a polite greeting.


    Jiang Qinqin didn''t know that ye Xuan didn''t just step on two boats, but many boats. And the girls get along with each other and have fun together. There is no gap at all.


    Jiang Qinqin didn''t know Huang Hui, but Zhang Dong knew him. He wasn''t surprised. He said, "let''s go. We''ll have a good dance this time when we go to the bar."


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "just your dog planing dance, don''t make people laugh!"


    In the face of sarcastic words, Zhang Dong knew that it was the other party''s joke and was not angry. He smiled and said, "even if I''m worse, I don''t have the courage to go up."


    "Last time I was out of shape. I have the ability. Let''s have a good competition today!"


    Said, showing a provocative look, isn''t it dancing? Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? With the coordination of his body, he can definitely learn.


    "Compare, who is afraid of who, lose, treat tonight!"


    They immediately drove to the bar and arrived at their destination in about 20 minutes.


    I found a parking space, stopped the car at random and went in.


    Zhang Dong said as he walked, "this bar is run by a friend of mine. I''ve never been here before. How''s it going today?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t care either. He said casually, "look, this scale is very large. It can be ranked in the magic capital."


    "It''s said that the area is the second largest in the whole Magic City, which is larger than what we went last time, and the environment is relatively good."


    As soon as they arrived at the hall, the big long legged girls standing on both sides sent one person to receive them.


    I have to say that the quality of these girls is very good. They are unusually tall. Everyone has at least one meter and seven. The white and beautiful legs completely exposed make people look more. With their exquisite faces, they are easy to attract people''s attention.


    Zhang Dong didn''t speak, so he took out a gold card and handed it to the other party.


    Seeing the gold card in her hand, the sister''s eyes lit up. She was professionally trained and knew that this kind of gold card represented identity and status. From the opening to now, she has sent out a few.


    Said softly, "Sir, would you like to go to the private room on the second floor or the card seat on the first floor?"


    Zhang Dong said directly, "first floor."


    It''s better to feel the atmosphere when you come to the bar. As for the second floor, if you come with some important people, it is the best choice.


    The long legged girl immediately said, "OK, please follow me."


    Because it''s only nine o''clock and the nightlife has just begun, there are not many people inside. Three or two sit on each other''s cards, playing with sieves and drinking wine. As for the central dance floor, it hasn''t been opened yet.


    Under the leadership of the other party, he soon came to one of the best positions.


    Because of the stereo, the long legged girl can only get close and say loudly, "Sir, wait a minute, the wine and fruit plate will come up soon."


    "OK, you go and be busy!"


    After all, the two men brought their own female partners. Naturally, they didn''t need to shout anymore and sent each other away directly.


    With the passage of time, the number of people in the bar is increasing, and the dim light makes people slowly intoxicated.


    Zhang Dong raised his glass and said loudly, "come on, let''s go one by four!"


    "Ha ha, come on, do it!"


    Indulgence is just a way to relieve stress, but it is very comfortable and fascinating, which is why bars attract many people.

 Chapter 161

    With the passage of time, the number of people in the bar began to increase. The men and women who walked back and forth showed themselves.


    Men want to attract women''s attention, women are not. Maybe they like each other, have a close contact at night, indulge themselves, and make their body and mind more pleasant.


    "Well, why did she come to the bar?"


    Seeing a bright figure not far away, ye Xuan showed a different look. Unexpectedly, he met his junior high school monitor Han bingrou here.


    Although I knew that the other party was going to school in modu, I didn''t ask where it was. I just put it on the road and left.


    It''s just that I met again in the bar today. Fate is really incredible.


    But seriously, Han bingrou can be deeply attracted at a glance, regardless of her appearance or figure. Coupled with the current dress, it naturally causes some men to look sideways.


    Looking at the girls around each other, ye Xuan secretly thought: it seems that he came to play with his classmates.


    Because the other party didn''t notice Ye Xuan, he talked and laughed with several girls around him, and took a sip of wine from time to time.


    Zhang Dong noticed that ye Xuan was distracted. He hugged each other''s neck and asked with a smile, "which sister do you like so much?"


    Being so made, ye Xuan came back and said, "I saw a friend."


    "Such a coincidence." Zhang Dong showed a surprised look, looked forward and asked, "anyway, there are not many people here. Do you want to call each other over for a drink?"


    At least the people who came out of the same town were old classmates. When they met in magic capital, they had to say hello and said, "I''ll say hello first."


    But as soon as the words were finished, there was a commotion not far away.


    I saw a man covered with wine on his upper body. He was about to get angry, but when he saw the beautiful woman sitting aside, he immediately pressed down.


    But the people who followed him immediately burst the pot and cursed loudly.


    "Kay, are you okay?"


    "You didn''t have eyes when you stepped on the horse. How did you walk? Didn''t you see anyone passing this way and bumping into people? Do you know how much Kai''s clothes cost?"


    "Fuck, I won''t teach you!"


    With that, one of the burly men immediately came forward, moved his thick arm and was ready to start.


    "Wait a minute." Kai Shao immediately stopped the other party''s action, wiped his clothes with a paper towel and said gently, "what did you say just now, guys?"


    Several female college students who have seen such a scene, especially the other party''s ferocious expression, have long been stunned by the scene in front of them.


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    The female college student who accidentally spilled wine on each other''s body, her whole face was slightly pale, stepped back for several steps and hurriedly began to apologize.


    "I''m sorry? I''m sorry. If it works, what else does the law do?"


    Kai Shao is not ready to let go of these people easily. He can see at a glance that these people are definitely those who have not entered the society. The green taste is very intoxicating.


    The female college student obviously didn''t see the other party''s bad intentions and hurriedly said, "then I''ll compensate you."


    "Do you think I''m the one who pays for aberrations?" Kai said disdainfully with a little finger. "If you lose money, you don''t have to. It''s just that my brothers didn''t bring a female companion today. They drank some wine with us and sold it on a commission basis."


    Then he sat on the card, and the other party just sat next to Han bingrou.


    How could the men behind him not understand the meaning? Hehe smiled and sat down impolitely. They just surrounded the four women in the middle and couldn''t run away if they wanted to run.


    When kaishao was just about to start, Han bingrou directly hid in the past, stood up and glared: "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? What do you say I want to do?" Kai Shao smiled happily, with a look of indifference. "If you don''t accompany my brothers today, none of you will want to go!"


    Han bingrou frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party said such words, but she still said, "go away. If you don''t go away, I''ll call someone!"


    "Do you think it''s useful for you to call people?"


    Kai Shao is not blind self-confidence. Look at the security guards in the bar. They have been far away for fear that this will harm themselves.


    His background, even the owner of this bar, should give him some face.


    Kai poured twice less wine, handed it to the other party and said, "come on, drink this glass of wine!"


    "Get out!"


    No, Han bingrou doesn''t give the other party the slightest face. He blows the wine glass away and sprinkles the wine on the other party again.


    Kai Shao was very angry and said with a smile, "OK, very good. Toast and don''t drink!"


    Then he stood up and said to other people, "pull these four people down to the private room upstairs. Originally, he wanted to be gentle, but he forced me to use coercion."


    "I see!"


    With that, several people began to move and want to pull some college students to the second floor.


    "Pa!"


    Originally, kaishao, who still kept an invincible look, was directly slapped and fell on the table of the card seat, making the wine on it messy and sprinkled all over the ground.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I didn''t expect that there are still people so arrogant now. I really don''t know how parents educate me?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the person, Han bingrou, who was originally pale because of fear, immediately rejoiced and blurted out: "Ye Xuan!"


    I didn''t think much about the other party I met here.


    "Fuck your mother!" Kay got up with an angry look and shouted, "get rid of this boy for me!"


    "Want to scrap me?" Ye Xuan shook his head funny.


    Although one of the people brought by the other party can fight better, it is in the eyes of ordinary people that it is not fart to meet an ancient martial artist like Ye Xuan.


    "Dong!"


    One foot, even people didn''t see clearly. The people who kicked directly flew backwards for several meters. So far, they didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s masterpiece, Kai Shao showed an expression of disbelief. He knew the giant man who had been with him all the time, but he had strong fighting skills. He beat three or five gangsters to catch them. Unexpectedly, he was put down with one move today.


    Soon, he calmed down from the shock. Looking at Ye Xuan''s malicious look, he shouted, "don''t come here. Do you know who my father is?"


    Spell dad?


    For this society that fights for Lao Tzu, having a good Lao Tzu can at least reduce the struggle for a lifetime. This is no exaggeration.


    However, even if he fought for his father, ye Xuan was not afraid at all, and didn''t even pay attention to it.


    He smiled and asked, "why, who is your father?"


    Kaishao said proudly, "my father is the chairman of Kaiyue group!"


    Kaiyue group?


    Seriously, ye Xuan hasn''t even heard of it.


    Since I haven''t heard of it, it''s even more impossible to scare each other.

 Chapter 162

    "Kaiyue group?"


    Ye Xuan hasn''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean that others haven''t heard of it.


    At this time, Zhang Dong came over and said faintly: "for a company with a market value of barely 100 billion, the only thing worth noting is that it is a semi official and semi private company and has a lot of influence in the government."


    "Oh"


    Ye Xuan answered calmly. He thought how great it was. It turned out to be so.


    It has a market value of hundreds of billions. Is it very awesome? It''s just the price of several life prolonging drugs.


    Ye Xuan disdained this point, but others couldn''t. when he heard that the market value reached 100 billion, several female college students turned pale. Unexpectedly, how could they afford to offend such people, ordinary families.


    Someone whispered, "why don''t you make an apology?"


    Kai Shao heard each other''s words and said arrogantly, "hahaha, be afraid!"


    "Get down on your knees and apologize, or you''ll be overwhelmed!"


    "Pa!" Ye Xuan slapped him again and said, "who gave you the courage to say such words? It''s a company of hundreds of billions. Believe it or not, I''ll let him go bankrupt tomorrow!"


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    "Handsome explosion, even hundreds of billions of companies do not pay attention."


    Several little sisters with Han bingrou showed peach blossom in their eyes, because ye Xuan''s self-confidence made them calm a lot.


    "How dare you!"


    Kai Shao covers his mouth and wants to cry without tears. The other party dares to beat him after he reports to his family. It''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage.


    Immediately shouted: "you guys, what are you doing lying on the ground? Get up and beat the boy hard!"


    Get up?


    They remember, but they just can''t use their strength, as if they were evil. As everyone knows, ye Xuan did all this.


    Several security guards not far away saw the scene here, came over and shouted, "what are you doing? Do it in the bar. Don''t pay attention to us."


    "Get out!"


    For these security guards, ye Xuan doesn''t have the slightest good face. They are all a group of roles who are driven by the wind.


    Just now Han bingrou''s four daughters were stopped inside. They were in a hurry. No one came forward. Didn''t they see it? Obviously not. They were completely afraid of the background behind kaishao.


    Now, seeing that the other party was beaten, they came forward one by one in a hurry to show themselves.


    Kai Shao''s background is really strong, but don''t forget that others are not necessarily worse or even stronger than him.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the leader''s security guard changed his face, sneered and said, "good boy, you''re still so arrogant in the bar, brothers, throw this boy out!"


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Dong stopped these security guards, glared at them fiercely and asked, "Cao Xun asked you to do things like this?"


    Cao Xun?!!


    The security guard paused slightly. These two words are familiar. That''s the name of their big boss. Can''t the other party know their boss.


    There was a suspicious look in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Kai Shao does have some background. It''s good to curry favor with him. It''s nothing if he can''t. After all, the other party is not their immediate boss. Don''t lose your job because of your recklessness.


    Kai Shao immediately said, "what are you doing here? Beat this boy up for me. I know Cao Xun, so I don''t believe he won''t give me face!"


    For a time, several security guards fell into a dilemma.


    On the one hand, they are familiar with kaishao, who basically knows something about him; The other side claimed to know their boss, but could not tell whether it was true or false.


    I knew I wouldn''t go to this muddy water. Wouldn''t it be better to watch it from a distance.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and asked, "why, this fool doesn''t know you?"


    Zhang Dong plays an important role in the younger generation of mordu. Generally, some powerful people can know each other, even if they don''t know each other.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I''m too lazy to know him, but I''ve seen him several times."


    Listening to each other''s boastful words, Kai Shao looked at the building carefully this time.


    Actually, I said I knew his Lao Tzu, but I didn''t even pay attention to him. I had to see what kind of existence it was.


    "What is this?"


    In the dim light, I always felt that Zhang Dong had a familiar feeling, as if I had seen him somewhere.


    Thinking about what the other party had just said, he asked with some uncertainty, "your surname is Zhang?"


    Looking at the other party, I should have met him somewhere. I didn''t deny it. I directly said, "yes, do you know Zhang Dong?"


    "Zhang, Zhang Dong!!!"


    Boom!


    Kai shaomeng was forced. In Mordor, who doesn''t know Zhang Dong among the powerful young generation.


    Zhang Jia, although extremely low-key in the magic capital, is definitely the overlord of the magic capital.


    He just offended the other party and even wanted to beat his friend. Even his father didn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    His face turned pale in an instant, cold sweat came out unconsciously, and said with some trembling: "Zhang, Zhang Shao, I''m really sorry. I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Please let me go."


    What happened?


    Kai Shao, who was very arrogant just now, counseled in an instant. There is something wrong with the plot. Shouldn''t he call people to continue the duel.


    Zhang Dong said with great interest, "Oh, recognize me?"


    Kai Shao immediately nodded and bowed and said, "yes, I saw you from a distance at a party with my father last time."


    "Pa!"


    A slap directly slapped the other party dizzy.


    Zhang Dong said lightly, "your boy is very arrogant. He is even more arrogant than me, which makes me very unhappy!"


    Then he pointed to Ye Xuan and asked, "do you know who he is? Even my old man is polite to him. You still want to do it. Who gives you the courage?"


    When the other party yelled, kaishao sat on the ground.


    The old man, the old man of Zhangjia, is absolutely unshakable. Such a person is actually polite to Ye Xuan, so what kind of person is he?


    Fear, fear, slowly occupy the whole heart.


    "Poop!"


    Kai Shao knelt down directly and immediately shouted, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    Those security guards stared at Kay Shao. Is this still the arrogant man who kowtowed and admitted his mistake? How is it possible?


    You know, after making trouble in the bar several times, it was others who apologized to him. Today, it turned the other way around.


    Looking at the other party kneeling on the ground, ye Xuan sat directly on the sofa and said faintly, "what do you want to do with the law if it''s useful to apologize?"


    Well, why is this sentence so familiar?


    Isn''t that what Kai Shao said just now? Now he has completely returned it to the other party.


    Hiss, it smells good!


    I''m special!


    Kai Shao hit him hard in the face. Why is this mouth so smelly? Why did you say that just now.

 Chapter 163

    At the moment, Kai Shao has been scared silly.


    Although Zhang Dong is not familiar with him, he doesn''t know who in the magic capital circle, and the younger generation is even more famous.


    Ye Xuan is a person who even master Zhao treats politely. Such a person can destroy their family with a word.


    Ye Xuan looked at Han bingrou and said with a smile, "monitor, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you in the bar."


    Han bingrou gave the other party a bad look. She was angry that she didn''t return her to school last time. I don''t know if a woman can''t believe it. If you let her down, let her down.


    But he still said gratefully, "thank you. If you didn''t show up, I really don''t know what would happen next."


    Today, several good sisters in the dormitory proposed to play together to see what the bar looks like. It''s such a big place for the first time. It''s so unpleasant. If no one helps, they will suffer today.


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "Why are you polite to me? We are old classmates anyway. It''s also right to help."


    When they spoke, they directly ignored Kai, who was kneeling aside.


    Zhang Dong coughed aside and said, "Ye Xuan, how do you deal with this boy?"


    Seriously, ye Xuan didn''t know how to deal with it. The other party didn''t offend him very much. He just started with him, the monitor. Just then, he asked him to be a hero to save the United States.


    He asked Han bingrou, "what do you think of this man''s rude remarks to you just now?"


    Han bingrou hesitated. After all, she was just a college student. Her mind was still a little simple. She said, "I think it''s OK."


    "Since you''ve said that, forget it."


    Ye Xuan nodded and didn''t have much opinion. He simply said, and then looked at kaishao. "My friend said to let you go. What do you think?"


    When Kai Shao heard such words, his whole face was a little excited and said, "thank you. Thank you so much. I didn''t know Taishan just now. I offended several people!"


    "But..."


    When ye Xuan said, however, Kai Shao''s face, which was like negative release weight, immediately stopped, showing a frightened expression.


    "But you just let someone beat me up. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet?"


    I really think it''s a little whimsical to let you go so simply. If you don''t teach me some lessons, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has?


    You''re welcome. He kicked the other person''s shoulder directly, and the sound of bone fracture appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "this time I''ll let you lie in the hospital for a few months. If I encounter you doing bad things, don''t blame me for being impolite. I don''t know if you can''t accept it!"


    Kai Shao endured the sharp pain on his shoulder and immediately said, "take it, I take it!"


    It''s good to have such a result. At least after the other party has moved, it means that this event has been exposed. There is no need to worry about the next changes.


    Even if you don''t take it, competing for strength is certainly not the opponent of the other party.


    Ye Xuan said to several security guards standing aside: "you guys, don''t you carry these people out!"


    These security guards directly nodded and bowed and said, "yes!"


    If they can let kaishao admit it directly, they naturally don''t dare to slack off at all.


    Seeing that there was no good play, those who looked this way returned to their original appearance. They drank and danced as if there had been no picture just now.


    It''s really common to fight in a bar. There are always a few people who are jealous because they are drunk in three days and two days, so everyone is not surprised.


    A little sister next to Han bingrou said, "handsome boy, thank you just now."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, "it''s my honor to help several beauties."


    "I accidentally touched the wine on the man just now. Unexpectedly, I was so unreasonable and scared to death." he said, patting his chest with his hand.


    Huang Hui hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and said with a smile as if announcing Sovereignty: "husband, this is your monitor. Ann said that she looks very good. It''s worthy of her name when I see her today."


    "Hello."


    Then he reached out and shook hands with Han bingrou, which was a formal understanding of each other.


    "You?" Han bingrou''s head is not enough.


    Listen to the tone of the other party and be very familiar with Tian An, otherwise you won''t introduce her to the other party.


    And Huang Hui also called Ye Xuan''s husband, so he is also his woman. This relationship is a little chaotic. Can''t it be said that ye Xuan has two women at the same time.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "it seems that you have great luck. How does it feel to hug left and right?"


    It seems that the other party has guessed something. Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "it''s OK. Otherwise, the middle position will be left to you."


    "How dare you think!"


    Then he looked at Ye Xuan angrily, but he was also a little happy in his heart, as if he had mastered the startling secret.


    After looking at Han bingrou, he didn''t dare to think. He was also the object of secret love in his mind. To say that he didn''t have an idea was pure farting.


    But now his is not the original one, so some deliberately keep some distance from each other and think that it is a memory in their mind that they will have a special feeling for each other.


    He clapped his hand and drew everyone''s attention.


    "Let me introduce you." Ye Xuan pointed to Zhang Dong and said, "my good brother Zhang Dong, and the one next to him is his object, Jiang Qinqin."


    After that, they introduced each other, which brought the relationship closer.


    Two groups of eight people put together directly to make the atmosphere more active.


    In the back, because several women drank a little too much, they kept pulling Ye Xuan to dance crazily on the dance floor, and even adhered to him directly, which made them cry and laugh. At the same time, they also envy many men next to death. Why is there such a big gap between people? There are many women hanging on each other, and they are all alone, looking for goals.


    These, ye Xuan smiled helplessly. He was really not afraid that he was a bad man and sold them directly.


    In the process, the owner of the bar came once and made a special loss. Zhang Dong sent the other party away directly.


    It wasn''t until one o''clock in the morning that he began to come out of the bar.

 Chapter 164

    Looking at several women, ye Xuan felt a headache. How can I send them back.


    The school must not be able to go back, and he didn''t know which university it was. Finally, with the help of Zhang Dong, he sent them all to a nearby hotel and placed them here.


    Looking at the women lying in bed, ye Xuan smiled helplessly.


    They couldn''t drink, but they had to show themselves. After a few drinks, they began to be unconscious, which made him busy for a long time before they were brought in.


    The next day, several college students got up in a hurry and rushed to school.


    Although they experienced life yesterday, they were not ready to get drunk. It was eight o''clock when they opened their eyes. You know, there was an important class to attend in the morning. If they didn''t go back, they would suffer.


    Ye Xuan looked at the four women in a hurry and said, "I''ll drive you there. Maybe it''s faster."


    "Then thank you, handsome boy. Come on, wait for me to go now!"


    Maybe he was in a hurry, but he didn''t mean to be polite. He took Ye Xuan out.


    After a few words with Huang Hui, she asked her to be busy with her own affairs first, so she took them to the parking lot and drove towards the school. This is also the first time she knew the school Han bingrou attended.


    Soon, several people will arrive at their destination safely.


    After finding a place for the car, he stopped, didn''t leave in a hurry, and walked aimlessly around the campus.


    "Have you heard that several foreign experts in Taekwondo and karate have come from other schools and will challenge the Chinese martial arts class of our school."


    "I know. Now the campus network is noisy. Those foreign students are about to challenge the whole university of magic capital. Unfortunately, no one can beat them."


    "What''s more irritating is that the other party said that there was no one in China after the fight. Fortunately, we, Mr. Wang, were in school today. At that time, we must teach these guys a good lesson."


    "Wang Xuechang is recognized to be able to play and is absolutely ashamed of himself."


    "Go, let''s go and have a look now and see what the other party looks like when they are defeated."


    With that, the students quickened their pace and walked towards the gym.


    "Competition? Kicking?"


    Ye Xuan showed a surprised look. Unexpectedly, there are still people who are bored to kick the hall now?


    How powerful do you think you are when you beat a few college students? In China, there are a group of special people who are very strong in battle. Of course, ye Xuan is also one of them, and still exists very powerful.


    With the mood of watching the play, I also went to see what was going on. Several foreign students should rely on it to challenge mordu University.


    When ye Xuan came to the stadium, there was a sea of people here. It seems that the people who got the news early have come in advance and wait for the competition to begin.


    One of them asked, "are the people sitting in the middle foreign students?"


    "Yes, there are Korean students in Taekwondo on the left and Japanese students on the right. It''s said that these seven people came to China for communication only last month. I didn''t expect such a big noise soon after they came here. It''s really hateful."


    "I think I want to step on our Chinese fame, and install an invincible hand to fight all over China."


    "Yo, it''s so sour. Is it so difficult to admit that others are better than yourself? I think we should have been together at the beginning."


    "Which department do you step on the horse? If you have the ability, say another word and try!"


    The other party''s words can cause the anger of many students, and even many people roll up their sleeves to hit others.


    "What do you want to do? It''s rude. It''s really rude. It''s really a barbaric race!" the other party was obviously afraid in the face of a large number of students and hurried back.


    "Sleeping trough! Your father should have shot you to the wall!"


    "I know this boy. I heard that he is a refined Japanese. He often makes some inappropriate remarks on the Internet."


    "The fool who shouted Japanese in our school?"


    "Yes, it''s him. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. I shout long live the great Japanese nation every day. I want to hit people when I hear it!"


    Seeing a group of indignant students ready to start, the student swept his legs and ran.


    In this regard, ye Xuan has been watching coldly, saying that there are some elite Japanese elements in college students. At first, he thought they could only be seen on the news. Unexpectedly, he actually met them today. He really can''t figure out what these people think.


    I don''t know if this is the failure of education, which leads many people to pursue personality and originality.


    This fine Japanese element did not cause much noise from his appearance to his escape. After all, it is a time of peace, that is, an insignificant small role. If there were one or two such characters during the war, they might bring a devastating blow.


    "Mr. Wang is coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted so suddenly, and there was a commotion in the crowd at the gate.


    Then more than ten people came out, all wearing their usual training clothes.


    Each body exudes a strong breath, which makes people dare not approach easily. It is not difficult to see that the exposed muscles are full of strong explosiveness.


    These are the most powerful people in the martial arts class of the whole school.


    Ye Xuan thought secretly. Although he looked very powerful, he was still some small miscellaneous fish after all. He couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    "Must the foremost one be Mr. Wang?"


    This person looks almost as big as ye Xuan. A pair of smart eyes come out through the body. This can only be initially formed after continuous exercise. The other party obviously touches the threshold.


    Master!


    Only when you step into the master can you have such a look.


    Such existence, a dozen people can be said to be relaxed. No wonder these students have such strong confidence in this senior Wang.


    Strength is the source.


    Just


    Ye Xuan looked at the foreign students. Their breath was very strange. I''m afraid it was a little bad.


    Master is strong, but it is at most the limit of human body and fighting consciousness. After all, it is still ordinary people.


    If you master the internal force, the so-called true Qi, anyway, is a kind of energy, an energy emitted in the air. After absorption, it will break through this limit and reach another realm, a realm beyond human common sense.


    Two of these foreign students are almost out of class.


    This kind of unorthodox is for the ancient martial arts. Even if it is not, it is easy to defeat the master. That''s why Ye Xuan said he was unlucky.


    However, the smell of the two foreign students is very strange. Ye Xuan can''t judge whether he is a person of cultivation. After all, he has never met a foreign student of cultivation, which is certainly not the case.


    Well, only they can make it clear.


    "Mr. Wang, teach these foreign students a good lesson."


    "Yes, teach them a good lesson. I really think we have no one in China and can''t speak wildly!"


    With the arrival of Wang Xuechang, the atmosphere of the whole stadium reached a peak.

 Chapter 165

    Seven foreign students slowly opened their eyes when they saw that the LORD had arrived. But no one stood up and showed a look of disdain.


    "Special, too arrogant!"


    "A small country is a small country. I don''t understand any etiquette!"


    "It''s true that what kind of country raises what kind of people."


    In the face of foreign students still sitting on the ground, many people showed dissatisfaction.


    The hosts are here and the guests are still sitting there. This is obviously a sign of impoliteness and low quality.


    Wang Xuechang came to the middle of the gymnasium, looked at the people in front of him and frowned slightly. Although the other party was impolite, as a people of a great country, he could not be like them.


    He said lightly, "I don''t know who wants to challenge Chinese martial arts?"


    "Let me ask for advice first. I hope you won''t let me down again." a foreign student in Taekwondo stood up. "The martial arts classes of the previous universities can''t resist even one round in my hands. I don''t know how many rounds you can support at most?"


    "Arrogance!"


    "I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    The other party''s words immediately stimulated the students standing behind Wang Xuechang to step forward and scold the other party.


    The foreign student didn''t care about other people''s angry eyes and said with a smile, "you''ll know if you''re crazy or arrogant!"


    One of the burly martial arts students immediately stood up and said, "senior, let me come in the first game. I''ll teach this crazy guy a lesson later."


    "These people are not easy. Be careful."


    Wang Xuechang simply said that he agreed to the other party''s request and let him play first.


    Although we know through some videos that the seven foreign students are indeed extraordinary and scary with high combat effectiveness, we didn''t see it with our own eyes after all. Just let our own people test each other first and understand the depth of it.


    "I see!"


    The student of the martial arts class stepped forward, moved his fingers and said, "I want to see how many kilograms you have. You are so rampant!"


    The foreign student proudly said, "you are not my opponent. Let you fight me the strongest."


    "Beat me first and say these big words!"


    Obviously, the person angered by the other party''s words again directly put on a fighting posture, indicating that he was ready.


    Immediately the referee shouted, "start!"


    "Drink!"


    "Hi!"


    Almost at the same time, they moved and rushed to each other at a very fast speed.


    "Dong!"


    At the moment of contact between the two, the people did not see what was going on. The student of the martial arts class was directly hit and flew upside down for several meters and fell to the ground. His physique of at least 70 or 80 kilograms flew four or five meters away.


    It can be said that one blow will lead to direct defeat.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Lying trough, what happened just now and why it fell so quickly."


    Many students showed an expression of ignorance. They didn''t see what had just happened, but someone had been hit and flown. The speed was unimaginable.


    Some people said discontentedly, "what do you eat when you grow so big? You lose in one round."


    "I won''t eat protein powder every day. It seems powerful, but it''s actually empty."


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. It is not that he is not strong, but that his opponent is too strong, which shows that he is so unbearable.


    If you are three or five ordinary people, you can definitely put down easily, but now you meet your opponent.


    "It''s still so unbearable." the foreign student shook his head and showed a look of contempt. "They all said that your strongest challenge is not worthy of my shot in terms of your strength."


    Another sarcastic trick was released, which made all the students itch.


    "I''ll challenge you!"


    Wang Xuechang stopped those people who were eager to try. Just now, he knew that this person was not simple. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find someone who can defeat many other people except him.


    The foreign student smiled calmly, "come on, I hope you won''t let me down."


    As soon as the other party''s words were finished, he began to attack and attack the key parts with a vicious move.


    "It''s shameless to start a panic at the beginning!"


    "Mr. Wang taught me a hard lesson, so that this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth knows our strength!"


    Facing the sudden attack of the other party, Wang Xuechang calmly put on a fighting posture.


    This is the time!


    In an instant, a push belt was thrown directly onto the ground from his shoulder and made a loud noise. The foreign student had a close contact with the ground and landed face first.


    "Good!"


    "Worthy of being a senior Wang, one blow is fatal!"


    It can be said that this did not leave the slightest hand, so that the other party directly lost its combat effectiveness.


    "Smecta, why don''t you Chinese have the spirit of humility at all? It''s hateful that you don''t know comity, one move and a half, and directly defeat your opponent!"


    So foreign students don''t say it''s OK. It directly caused a sensation in the whole stadium.


    They don''t understand the spirit of comity. God fucking comity, you stick.


    Just now your people didn''t know comity. They beat their opponents directly with one move. Instead, they came to talk about us. They started to attack without even starting. It was obviously a sneak attack.


    Sure enough, it''s shameless to ask yourself one thing and ask others another.


    To say that the world''s most shameless country, in addition to big South Korea, there is really no comparable with them.


    At this time, a Japanese karate student stood up and said, "you are very good, but you are not my opponent."


    "Really?" Wang Xuechang smiled calmly. "Let''s see what strength you have. You say I''m not your opponent."


    His eyes were slightly frozen and put on an offensive posture.


    "Drink!"


    Move, the speed of the sudden outbreak, a few points faster than the world champion, and attack the opponent.


    "Not good!" looking at the attack that had come in front of him, Wang Xuechang was secretly frightened and hurriedly resisted with his hands.


    However, he still underestimated each other''s strength.


    "Click!"


    The arm used to resist immediately made a sound of bone fracture. Although it was very subtle, ye Xuan could still hear it clearly.


    "It''s too heavy."


    Looking up at this person, the other party absolutely knows the gap between the two. Since he knows, there is no need to die.


    Although this will not make people disabled, Wang Xuechang''s ability will be difficult to give full play to his full strength in the future. He will definitely leave a hidden disease.


    With one fist and one palm, Wang Xuechang must have been defeated in an instant.


    "How is this possible? Wang Xuechang is so powerful that he is not the opponent of the other party!"


    "Fake, I''ve seen Wang Xuechang put down ten gangsters with my own eyes. Such strength has failed."


    "Is my Chinese martial arts really so unbearable?"


    Fiasco, naked fiasco!


    Wang Xuechang got up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and shouted, "come again!"


    "Are you sure that if you take another punch from me, your hands may be useless."


    "For the dignity of the warrior, come!"


    "Be careful!"


    The other party attacked again. This time, the speed was obviously increased by a few points again.

 Chapter 166

    Looking at the coming attack, Wang Xuechang showed a wry smile, which he could not resist at all, but as a martial artist, he would not easily admit defeat.


    "Pa!"


    A figure suddenly appeared between the two, just stopping the attack of the Japanese student.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "is it necessary to give such a heavy hand in an ordinary competition?"


    The pupil of a Japanese student contracted slightly. Just now he didn''t hold his hand and used most of his strength. If he hit an ordinary person, he would not die or be disabled. Even if Wang Xuechang, who had practiced some, was not much better. Unexpectedly, he was easily caught by the man in front of him with a powerful blow.


    "Baga!"


    Hearing these two words, ye Xuan frowned and said, "I don''t know how to repent!"


    Since you want to cripple people, there''s nothing to say. It''s really no one in China.


    "Click!"


    With slight force, the other party''s wrists began to twist in a strange direction.


    "Ah!"


    Japanese students screamed, holding their broken wrist, stepped back for several steps, showed a cruel look in their eyes, and said, "boy, who are you? Don''t you know we were competing just now? You''re openly challenging order."


    Ye Xuan didn''t give the other party face at all. He said arrogantly, "I''ll challenge you. How can you refuse? If you refuse, come and hit me!"


    "You..." the Japanese student, who had a low-income strength, was surprised and angry. From the short contact just now, it was not difficult to see that the strength of the other party was not under him, or even far more than him. Otherwise, how could he waste one of his wrists and said, "good, good!"


    Ye Xuan took out his ear with his hand, but he didn''t want to waste time here. He said, "good sister, I heard that you have been arrogant recently and let many Chinese students live in the hospital. I want to challenge all of you here. Let''s go together!"


    "Sleeping trough, who is this? Do your mother know how to take it so hard and challenge everyone?"


    "Great, my brother. I''ll give you full marks just for this momentum. I''m not afraid of your pride."


    "Wow, this man is so handsome, like my husband!"


    "It''s awesome. Even Mr. Wang is not the opponent of these people. He wants to challenge everyone. It''s funny."


    Ye Xuan''s words caused quite a stir.


    "Hahaha, OK, then we''ll help you!"


    They had secretly contacted each other and made some unexpected transactions in order to sweep the whole Chinese martial arts class.


    Therefore, after the man finished, the others immediately stood up and surrounded Ye Xuan.


    Don''t you want to challenge all of them? OK, it depends on whether your boy has the ability.


    Looking at these people, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly. Except for two non-standard people who can enter his eyes, as for others, they are pure cannon fodder. Do you think more people can decide the victory or defeat? Don''t be so naive, OK.


    Wang Xuechang hurriedly said, "this classmate, do you need help?"


    Ye Xuan showed a confident expression and said, "these little shrimps are not my opponents. Just stand aside and watch the play."


    "But."


    Wang Xuechang clearly knew that one of them was much stronger than him. He had no ability to resist at all. He was inevitably worried.


    From the attack just now, it is not difficult to see that these people do not have all the points to the end. They start with very heavy, or even directly disabled. They are really afraid of an accident.


    "Go!"


    With this sentence, the people around Ye Xuan launched an attack instantly, and they were all some key parts. If they were hit, they would definitely cause incalculable damage to the body.


    In this regard, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly. It seems that these so-called foreign students have a problem. They start so hard every time and even want each other''s life.


    Hum!


    Cold hum, in that case, there is no psychological burden.


    The first-class momentum was directly released, and the sense of oppression made it difficult for everyone to breathe, just like altitude sickness.


    "You people are looking for death!"


    As soon as the words were finished, the whole body moved at a very fast speed, and the eyes of those watching couldn''t keep up with the speed.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    One by one, they were constantly hit and flew out. With their strong strength, they threw seven or eight meters directly before they stopped.


    With them, how could they be ye Xuan''s opponent? It can be said that the situation is completely one-sided.


    In just a few seconds, none of the foreign students who challenged the school could stand, all lying on the ground wailing.


    I''m afraid they don''t want to get out of bed without a month''s rest.


    Even the two who have no stream strength were directly abandoned by Ye Xuan.


    "Good, strong!"


    "Superman, absolutely Superman, how can humans have such combat effectiveness, especially that foot, directly kick people seven or eight meters, how much power it takes!"


    "Wow, I am deeply attracted by each other, husband, my husband!"


    Ye Xuan''s performance shocked everyone. It''s incredible that a person''s combat effectiveness can be so strong.


    It is said that anyone can turn over a few people, but what we see today is how many people can be kicked directly.


    Wang Xuechang muttered to himself, "how strong!"


    Although he is a descendant of Xingyi boxing, even his master may not be able to do so. To what extent is the other party powerful? Is he an ancient martial artist? Only ancient warriors can achieve such strength.


    He was so young that he became an ancient warrior, which really made him envy.


    Envy belongs to envy, but also full of gratitude. After all, he saved him just now, otherwise the whole person will be abandoned.


    "Guitian Jun, how are you?"


    The people who followed these foreign students immediately came forward and showed concern, just like their ancestors were injured. They should be as attentive as they should be.


    "Several bones of the body are broken. Call the hospital quickly."


    "Yes." he immediately took out his mobile phone and began to make a call. Then he stood up and said arrogantly to Ye Xuan: "do you know who they are, foreign friends, how dare you hurt them?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other contemptuously. He really didn''t know which country he was from. He actually helped outsiders speak.


    "Isn''t it just Bangzi and little devils? Why, isn''t it your ancestors?"


    The man said loudly, "although I am not my ancestor, my compatriots, I just joined their nationality and became a noble foreigner not long ago. Now I call the embassy to ask them to put pressure on China and treat foreign friends like this!"


    When it comes to joining foreigners, he looks proud, as if he is very great.


    Ye Xuan has no objection to immigration, but if you immigrate to Japan and Korea, you will get sick.


    "It''s a foreigner. Who gives you the courage to be so arrogant in Chinese territory!" he said, staring at each other, and a momentum directly pressed on each other.


    With a puff, he sat directly on the ground.


    As an ordinary person, how can he bear such momentum.


    The man knew who had moved his hands and feet and shouted, "boy, you''re actually cheating on me!"


    Anyway, whether they had contact or not, ye Xuan directly denied: "Oh, I sat on the ground and said I''m Yin you. You didn''t touch porcelain like this. Can you be more shameless?"


    "Good, good. Later, you Chinese police will come and let you go directly to prison!"


    It seems that this role play is in place. You Chinese don''t think of yourself as Chinese.


    Then he said, "I hurt so many foreign friends. If I don''t squat in it for a few years, I''ll write my name upside down!"


    Wang Xuechang couldn''t see it anymore. "This is a normal competition. Martial arts classes in many schools have been hurt by each other. This is a normal event."


    The man didn''t listen. He thought he was right and said, "it''s no problem to hurt you, but if you hurt us, you should be punished."


    "Fuck, why is this man so shameless!"


    "I think it''s not only shameless, but also crooked reasoning. I really admire it."


    "Ha ha, I thought I was a character when I joined a foreigner. I dare to say such words."


    "I''ve never seen a shameless man!"


    The man shouted, "you low people, I''m superior. When the police come, they''ll see if you dare to speak."

 Chapter 167

    Arrogance, it''s too arrogant!


    I dare to say such words in front of many people. I really don''t pay attention to them.


    "Don''t you just call the police? My father is still the director. I''ll call my father now."


    "Yes, everyone moved and ran in front of us. My uncle and aunt couldn''t bear it."


    I really can''t see this person''s arrogance. All the students moved.


    Although students are not out of society and have no energy, don''t forget that there are people with Lao Tzu behind them.


    Maybe most of them are ordinary people, but many of them are powerful and powerful. It is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    On the other hand, after hearing the news that foreign friends had been beaten, a few policemen rushed over.


    The police speed must be fast. I''m afraid I haven''t arrived in five minutes.


    Glancing around, he saw several people lying on the ground. A leader asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m a Japanese citizen." then he took out his so-called ID card and immediately said, "my companion was injured in your China, and his bones were broken several times. Now he hasn''t been able to stand up. What do you say? If it''s not handled well, report it directly to the Embassy and accuse you of doing bad things in China!"


    "Lying in the trough, shameless!"


    "I''ve seen shameless people, I''ve never seen such shameless people, so I can say it!"


    "Normal competition, only allow you to hurt our people, shame!"


    The other party''s words that reversed black and white aroused everyone''s anger and explained what was going on to the police.


    At the moment, the captain also has a headache. This is an incident involving foreigners. If it is not handled well, it may lead to international disputes.


    Although I already knew what happened, I didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. It was right to say that the competition was right, but it was also wrong to hurt people. Finally, I said, "come and take all the people involved to the police station."


    This matter is still to be handled by the people above. He is the team leader who manages several subordinates. He really doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    As soon as the other party finished, he was ready to arrest Ye Xuan, and Wang Xuechang also wanted to take them back. As for the foreign students, none of them moved, but asked them to give a representative.


    The students were not happy immediately. They wanted to catch people and even treat them differently for such a clear thing.


    "Why? Why only catch our Chinese people, not those foreign students!"


    "Yes, you do things like this. Can''t the other party be your uncle? You have to provide it."


    "Either one person or everyone, we can''t treat them differently."


    "Yes, equal treatment!"


    Facing the indignant students, the captain showed an ugly expression and shouted, "what do you want to do, resist the law?"


    He dared to speak out when he told college students to resist the law.


    One of the little men came out, pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "I studied law. According to the law of the Republic of China, which one says that the correct speech is anti law? Point it out and let me see if I didn''t learn it. It''s you. Is such a difference worthy of your clothes?"


    When the captain saw that the threat was not successful, all the students surrounded him. It''s hard to leave at the moment.


    He looked embarrassed and said, "those foreigners are injured. They have to be sent to the hospital for treatment first, so they are not suitable to be taken to the Bureau."


    The little man smiled and said, "they are hurt, but our people are not hurt, so our people should go to the hospital first."


    By such a top, the captain was speechless, "isn''t this a good place to stand here? How can it be hurt? Don''t play word games with me."


    When the little man was ready to continue his theory, he was interrupted by Ye Xuan on one side, smiled calmly and said, "these garbage are not enough to hurt me. It''s this classmate Wang who needs to go to the hospital for treatment. If it''s delayed, these arms are likely to leave hidden diseases."


    There''s no need to smoke tiger skin. What he wants is absolute rolling.


    What''s the matter with foreigners? Are they ancestors and can''t provide for them.


    It is true that there are no trivial matters in diplomacy, but when they make mistakes, they should also be severely punished. They should not be given a lighter punishment because they are foreigners.


    "I''ll make a call first."


    Since we have decided to go with them, we must take care of the matter. Don''t go in at that time. No one will come to pick him up.


    No one came forward to stop Ye Xuan from calling. After all, it was just a martial arts contest. Both sides agreed to carry out it. Although it was a bit heavier, it could not be a big crime. The only uncertainty is that there are some personnel problems. Foreign students are injured. If they really study deeply, it will be very troublesome.


    Seeing ye Xuan taken away by the police, someone immediately shouted:


    "Don''t worry, classmate. We''ve called people. It won''t take long to come out."


    "Don''t believe this evil. Let''s go with you and see what they can do to you."


    "Yes, let''s go together and just be witnesses."


    Looking at these lovely students, ye Xuan smiled and didn''t say anything. But the arrogant man who joined the Japanese nationality said proudly, "hum, since he was taken away by the police, you still want him out. It''s ridiculous."


    If it weren''t for the police, these students would like to come forward and teach each other a lesson to let him know why the flowers are so red.


    Next, in the belt Bureau, in the belt Bureau and in the hospital, before long, the originally noisy gymnasium immediately became deserted.


    However, at this time, videos appear on the campus network, connecting the University of the whole magic capital.


    "Lying trough, who is this, so arrogant."


    "How can it be like this? Someone in our school was beaten and lying in the hospital by the other party. How can those foreign students be fine? Now they are challenged and beaten, and they call the police to catch people. Ha ha, this is their martial arts spirit. I can finally see it. Remember, don''t challenge foreigners. If you lose, you may even enter the Bureau."


    "Children who can cry have milk to eat. If they can''t beat each other, they will cry."


    "No, we also have to go to the police station to see how the other party handles it. If detained, these foreign students don''t hurt people less. Is it the same detention?"


    The whole campus network has exploded. Students spontaneously organize competitions. The loser actually calls the police. What''s more, there is such a coquettish operation.


    Han bingrou was listening carefully when a little sister next to her gently touched her and handed her her her mobile phone. She was puzzled. What did she want to do.


    But when you see the above content, you just stand up. Ye Xuan was taken to the police station for injuring foreign students.


    It''s only been a long time since I left, but it happened.


    The teacher standing on the podium saw someone stand up and said, "does this student know how to solve this problem? Let''s talk about it."


    Um.


    Now Han bingrou seems to be still in class. He just stood up and was caught directly by the teacher.


    "Well, this..."


    She hasn''t fully understood the knowledge she just learned today. How can she know how to answer it.


    "Sit down and listen carefully. I''ll tell you again."


    Although Han bingrouxin was in the classroom, he didn''t know where he was flying. He was full of worry about ye Xuan.


    If it hadn''t been for sending them to school, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "No, I have to go to the police station later!!!"

 Chapter 168

    "Name?"


    "Ye Xuan."


    "Age?"


    "Younger than you."


    "Pa!" the police in charge of interrogation slapped it on the table and said fiercely, "cooperate honestly, be lenient in confession and strict in resistance."


    Ye Xuan almost blurted out and said, "frankly, sit and wear at the bottom of the prison, and resist going home strictly for the new year."


    "Yo, you can even use this doggerel. It seems that you must have committed a lot of crimes." the policeman relaxed in his chair and was not ready to continue recording his confession. "Tell me why he started so hard. Just now there was a news from the hospital that everyone''s bones were broken. I''m afraid it''s impossible to recover without lying in the hospital for a few months."


    Hearing what the other party said, ye Xuan smiled calmly, "I''m relieved. It seems that I''m still very measured."


    The young policeman also knew about some things, but still said with some worry: "you boy, the wounded person is still making sarcastic remarks here. The Japanese man is not going to let you go."


    "He?" Ye Xuan said disdainfully. He was just a clown. He could set off any storm. "I''d like to see how he didn''t let me go."


    The young policeman laughed, "OK, brave enough! I also see that the other party is very unhappy. I just talked nonsense outside and said that if you don''t deal with it, it will directly affect the development of the two countries. Just rely on the other party, don''t weigh your weight, and want to affect the two countries. I''m not afraid to laugh."


    Then the policeman put his face together and said, "just now I learned through the video that your boy has strong combat effectiveness. I solved those people in an instant. Even if all of us in the criminal police team can win close combat with you, are you interested in reporting to the police academy?"


    Ye Xuan showed a speechless expression and went to work in the police station. I''m afraid it won''t be long before she will definitely cause big trouble.


    As far as his character of hating evil as hatred is concerned, how can we see more of the existence of bullying the weak? Of course, he said otherwise.


    "Forget it, how can I work for people based on my worth."


    As a billionaire, there is no reason to go to work. Even if the company is managed by the women around it, even if it has no management experience, it can be learned. The most important thing is that the other party is lazy.


    If there is lazy cancer, he is definitely in the advanced stage of cancer and completely hopeless.


    The policeman poked it with his nose and said, "value? What value do you have as a college student?"


    Ye Xuan said word by word: "first of all, I''m not a college student; secondly, I''m rich; then, because those foreign students don''t have the slightest intention to keep their hands, I don''t need to keep my hands. It''s light not to completely cripple them."


    "Just you, still very rich, hundreds of thousands or millions."


    The young policeman disdained that ye Xuan was too young. Even if he came out to work, how much money could he earn.


    Ye Xuan had a good impression of the young policeman. He smiled and said, "I don''t need to discuss this with you. Someone will pick me up later."


    The young policeman also didn''t want to entangle in this. He frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to go out now. After all, it''s unreasonable to hurt so many foreigners. If you go out on bail directly."


    Ye Xuan corrected and said, "I was a competition agreed by both sides. How did I hurt foreigners?"


    "OK, it''s OK to compete, but it''s absolutely impossible for you to go out now, even if..."


    The young policeman said faintly, but before he finished, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open.


    The person who came in said respectfully to Ye Xuan, "Sir, someone will come to pick you up and leave. Please follow me to the lounge to have a rest."


    "Bureau chief!"


    "Sleeping trough, how is this possible?"


    The young policeman was stunned. Just now he vowed that the other party could not go out in a short time. Unexpectedly, their director came to pick up the other party in person. He was beaten in the face so soon.


    Curiously asked: "director, is the other party okay?"


    The director glared at the other party and said, "this matter is very clear. It''s all a competition between students. It''s not as good as others. I really don''t know how the other party would like to call the police. What can this gentleman do?"


    When the other party took Ye Xuan to the hall, many students sat there waiting. When they saw Ye Xuan coming out, they stood up one after another.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Did the police embarrass you? If you dare to use lynching, you can directly find the media to expose them."


    "Yes, we have reason in this matter. Why arrest people?"


    Facing the concern of these students, ye Xuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s all right. When my people come to pick me up, they can leave and go back."


    "Leave, I see how you leave!"


    At this time, the foreign man shouted, "how do you do things? You openly hurt so many foreigners and let each other leave. You know? If you don''t give me a satisfactory promise, I''ll find the international media to expose how your Chinese police handle the case!"


    "Oh, who wants to find the media and expose anything?"


    Several people came in from the outside and said calmly, "you have been listed in the blacklist of China. You will have time to prepare one day, otherwise you will be directly expelled by violence. In addition, you will no longer be able to enter the territory of China."


    When the Japanese man saw several people coming in, one of them was wearing a military uniform and his arrogance immediately decreased a lot, but he still shouted, "how dare you? I''m a Japanese citizen and you have no right to do so!"


    "Hehe, this is China, not Japan. If you don''t leave China''s border at this time tomorrow, you will know the consequences."


    "Well, I''ve seen this man unhappy for a long time, so I should punish him like this."


    "Isn''t Japan your ancestor? Don''t you hurry back!"


    "You are superior to others by eating things inside and outside. You have the ability to let the Japanese government stand out for you. If you don''t have the ability, you can stay there honestly."


    Countless students applauded the news. This is what their country should do. In the face of foreigners, they still want to do something for the tiger in their own country.


    The man said hard: "hum, expulsion is expulsion. I don''t want to stay in this chaotic country. It''s your people who hurt foreign students. I''ll definitely let the world know the next day and see what you look like!"


    "The Ministry of foreign affairs has protested about this matter. Great South Korea and Japan have apologized one after another and will soon pick up all these foreign students."


    Said with a smile: "I hope the whole world knows this news and see how people in these two countries do things."


    "You..."


    The man was completely shocked. When did China work so fast and have such a tough attitude.


    It''s incredible how long it''s only now that even the Ministry of foreign affairs has taken photos.


    He wanted to threaten again. Look at the situation, it''s impossible. If the truth of the matter is really exposed, I''m afraid he can''t survive in Japan. Finally, he runs away in dismay, causing people to cast disdainful eyes.


    The chief Colonel came forward and said, "Mr. Ye, you are surprised. Did the other party do anything special when he was in the police station?"


    Hearing this, the director immediately sweated. What kind of existence is this young man? Even the senior colonel is so polite


    Fortunately, I didn''t do anything else, otherwise I would really be dying.


    "Don''t embarrass me, just talk." Ye Xuan said indifferently, "it''s to get that technology. I don''t know if it''s helpful?"


    "Hahaha, it''s a great help!"


    The senior colonel laughed directly. Through the use of those scientists, many previous problems have been solved, which has further improved the performance of some weapons.


    "That''s good!"

 Chapter 169

    Especially in some unexpected fields, it has reached some unimaginable levels. The whole national academy of Sciences is crazy. Maybe before long, catching up with the United States is not just a verbal shout, but just around the corner.


    All this credit is naturally given by Ye Xuan, and the technology is unusually complete.


    Such a person was framed by foreigners, let alone hurt several people. Even if he was disabled and died, the state would try its best to protect him.


    When they were talking, they seemed very close, and even the senior colonel was very respectful.


    Yes, it''s respectful. It''s respectful to Ye Xuan. But it''s directly revealed on the surface. People can see at a glance how this virtue can make such characters behave like this.


    Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think that ye Xuan had such energy. For this matter, he not only called the senior colonel to pick him up, but also took a tough attitude in diplomacy.


    Throughout history, this is one of the few tough in recent years.


    "Lying trough, this boy, has such a big background that we are worried for nothing!"


    "Who said no, but I also feel very happy. We should be tough about those miscellaneous things."


    "Hahaha, let''s go. Since it''s all right, there''s no need for everyone to stay here."


    Many students showed a happy look and expressed their sincere wishes for ye Xuan to come out safely.


    After all, the Japanese man was so hateful that he even said such disgusting words. He really thought he was something.


    The senior colonel took Ye Xuan to the meeting room of the police station, motioned to the other party to sit down first, and then said, "this time, in addition to taking you out, I also want to express my gratitude. The state will never let those who really pay feel cold. If there is anything to help you, it will be clean. Of course, there is one more thing to discuss with you..."


    With a deep thought, he continued: "as for the drugs for the treatment of cancer, you can release them safely and boldly, and the country will help you block the next thing!"


    This is not a simple sentence, but a commitment.


    If any force dares to jump out and face the state machine, even if you force it again, can you force it over aircraft missiles and directly slap it to death.


    Moreover, as a big cancer incidence rate, China basically has ten thousand people diagnosed every day, which can be said to have 1/4 of the world.


    The number of cancer deaths every year is as high as two million. With such a huge number, it''s no wonder that we can''t wait to talk about it in an interview.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. It seemed that all his information had been put on some people''s desktop. Otherwise, how could he know that the drug was released from his hands.


    Moreover, the other party knows more than that, and the life prolonging medicine can definitely know.


    Just after the senior colonel finished, he coughed and said again, "I don''t know if I can sell some life prolonging drugs to the state. Can the price be cheaper? After all, what you customized is too expensive."


    "Longevity medicine?" Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to reduce the price, but I need to buy some channels of special raw materials. If it can meet me, I''ll sell it to you at the price of 2 billion pieces."


    At present, he only has some relatively simple scientific and technological products, and the demand for materials is naturally not so harsh, but if he needs strategic materials in the future, it can''t be bought with money.


    Like nuclear materials, ordinary people can''t touch things. If ye Xuan really wants to make controllable nuclear fusion, it won''t work without these materials.


    Now he has laid the foundation in advance, so he will be prepared in the future.


    The senior colonel immediately said, "there''s no problem with special materials, but is the price too expensive?"


    Two billion one. The country is getting richer and richer, but many have budgets. They can''t get much at once, so they can''t buy too much at this price.


    "More than 2 billion?" Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and asked, "you must already know the Zhu family in Jiangnan. How much money do they use to buy it? My price is really not much."


    Naturally, he knew that he had to admire the rich Zhu family.


    Can managing a large family be the same as individuals? Individuals have huge capital income. These money have absolute control, which is not like them.


    The senior colonel hesitated slightly. Through several contacts, he knew Ye Xuan''s character. It was impossible to reduce the price. He said, "in this case, I''ll ask the above later to see how much we need."


    In this regard, ye Xuan did not have much opinion, but warned: "no problem at all, but I don''t want these drugs to be resold."


    The senior colonel promised, "don''t worry, these are absolutely impossible."


    But seriously, before, he did have the idea that he could earn dozens of times the price difference in exchange for a large number of life prolonging drugs.


    Now that I have put it forward, I will not do such a thing.


    The two discussed for a long time before they walked out of the conference room.


    The chief of the police station has been standing outside the door, like a guard, but he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Neither of them can be provoked by him. If he offends, he may lose his position.


    Seeing the two people coming out of the room, they immediately greeted them with a smile, "do you know if there''s anything else?"


    The senior colonel waved his hand and said, "we''ll leave later. Besides, don''t follow us. Hurry up and get busy with your business."


    The director explained: "well, there are four women looking for this gentleman outside. I don''t know..."


    "Someone is looking for me?" Ye Xuan pointed to himself. Who will look for him? Are they his women.


    After thinking about it, he said, "take me to have a look."


    The director didn''t dare to slack off at all. He hurriedly said, "OK, they are in the reception room. I''ll take you there."


    When she saw the four women, ye Xuan knew who they were. It turned out to be Han bingrou and her little sisters.


    Han bingrou saw Ye Xuan, came forward and said with concern, "are you okay?"


    "Yes, yes, we bingrou were nervous when we heard the news of your accident. It was like a lover was stolen. As soon as class was over, we hurried over."


    "Yes, handsome boy, you don''t know that Bing Rou scratched my hand. Look, it''s still red now."


    The three little sisters teased Han bingrou for several times, which directly made Han bingrou''s face turn red immediately. She turned pale and said, "what are you talking about? I''m worried about my old classmate. How did you become so ugly in your mouth? I saved you yesterday. Don''t you know how to thank you?"


    One of the little sisters said with a smile: "thank you. Of course you know. It''s not all here, but someone, how do I look like a lover has a problem? If I don''t know, I think I''ll run with the third child."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "well, thank you so much for coming to see me. Now I''m fine. It''s almost noon now. Why don''t you have a meal?"


    "Well, the ice soft beauty who protected us so quickly said she didn''t have a leg."


    "Be honest. When did it get better?"


    "Ah, ignore you!" Han bingrou, who couldn''t be molested by several people, stamped his feet and walked out with a red face.


    "Hahaha." the senior colonel laughed and said, "you have vitality when you are young. I''d better not disturb you and go first."


    With that, he left the police station, and ye Xuan also took four women out.

 Chapter 170

    Because he was brought by a police car, his car was still at school. Several people had to take a taxi to a famous restaurant nearby.


    On the way, ye Xuan called Lin Xue directly and asked her to hold a press conference again to prepare for the launch of cancer drugs.


    As for this time, he is not going to give benefits to anyone.


    Last time, I expected the Zhu family to resist external pressure. Unfortunately, in the face of the power of the whole China, it still fell short after all. As for Zhang Dong''s, it was mainly to return his favor. At the beginning, I didn''t help him less, and it was nothing to send some benefits.


    But now, it''s completely unnecessary. At least a few hundred trillion interests are all in hand.


    Now it is guaranteed by the state. Are you afraid of anyone who dares to jump out and be shot to death.


    After receiving Ye Xuan''s instructions, Lin Xue immediately started to take action, informed the media and prepared to hold a press conference again.


    As soon as I got the news, the whole media industry went crazy. Last time, it was enough to show the strength of science fiction companies and even issue cross era products. This time, I don''t know what news to inform, but it was definitely a feast.


    They took action and came to the press conference early to occupy a powerful place.


    As for ye Xuan, he took his four sisters to a five-star hotel.


    If you can achieve such a high evaluation, the food will not be so bad, otherwise you are definitely smashing your own golden signboard.


    One of the little girls said timidly, "is it too expensive here? Why don''t we change one?"


    "Yes, it''s said that this is a five-star hotel. The minimum consumption in it has to be tens of thousands. There''s enough money for me to eat hot pot."


    "You know hot pot." Han bingrou tapped his sister gently. "Don''t worry, someone is very rich and will never put you here to pay off your debts."


    She remembered that ye Xuan drove millions of SUVs last time, and the one who sent them to school just now was a family car, and the price was not cheap.


    Plus the performance, it''s definitely not so bad.


    "Hum, I have to press you. You are so beautiful that you can definitely eat overlord meals several times."


    Ye Xuan clapped his hand and said, "several beauties, I don''t need to press any of them today. I can bring enough money. Of course, I''ll definitely inform you when I''m ready to eat overlord meal next time, so I can safely press you there."


    While talking, several people, led by the waiter, came to a private room.


    Ye Xuan took the menu and said, "order what you want. I''m responsible for spending money today. If you let me order, you have to eat it. Otherwise, you won''t let anyone leave."


    Looking at the price on the menu, several women were also secretly frightened.


    This simple Mapo Tofu actually needs hundreds. The lowest fried vegetable dishes also need hundreds, and the expensive ones directly reach tens of thousands. This is not eating. It''s just eating money.


    Several women simply ordered some, and finally Ye Xuan ordered some special dishes.


    Before long, special dishes were served.


    "Delicious, delicious. No wonder it''s so expensive. There''s a truth in it." a sister said carelessly: "if anyone takes me to eat this food every day in the future, it''s worth giving my weight of more than 100 kilograms directly to the other party."


    Han bingrou said with a smile, "why don''t you give it to Ye Xuan? He can bring you to eat every day."


    "It''s said that my friend''s husband can''t bear it." the sister said angrily. Then she handed her head over and whispered, "Bing Rou, why don''t you discuss it with me? I have no problem with small three and four, mainly because I like to eat."


    Han bingrou hit each other with chopsticks. "What are you thinking? Ye Xuan has a girlfriend. You saw the beauty yesterday. People are not only tall, but also very beautiful. Don''t think about it."


    Speaking of this, I also have some small losses in my heart, but it''s much better to think of Tian An''an, who I met for the first time. The other party is also ye Xuan''s girlfriend.


    Now that you have accepted the second one, why not accept another one. Thinking of this, the whole face suddenly turned red, like a ripe apple.


    Bah, Han bingrou, Han bingrou, what are you thinking? Is it difficult to bring each other to be lovers?


    Secretly said a word, but also deliberately took a look at Ye Xuan with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    A sister noticed the change of the other party and asked with concern, "bingrou, why is your face so red?"


    Han bingrou said hurriedly, "no, it''s all right. I just drank a mouthful of wine and got a little drunk."


    When talking, she took a sip gently to calm her thoughts. She can''t say what she just thought.


    The sister said curiously, "wine? We drink drinks. How can we become wine?"


    Well, it seems like a drink.


    They drank a little too much last night and found how uncomfortable it was, so they were not ready to drink, but they wanted drinks.


    He said perfunctorily again: "Oh, maybe yesterday''s alcohol is still in the body, so his face is red."


    Quickly turned the topic, "by the way, ye Xuan, what''s your penguin? I didn''t have time to ask at the last party. Many students are asking for your news. Who knows to pull you into the group."


    Ye Xuan said helplessly, "penguin, I don''t use this thing very much now, and I''ve forgotten the past."


    Han bingrou immediately said, "just in time, I have two trumpets. I''ll give you one. Log in on your mobile phone and I''ll pull you into the group."


    When she said that, she began to get her mobile phone and log in one of her trumpets on Ye Xuan''s mobile phone. In the future, she doesn''t have to continue to log in and can receive messages directly.


    "Well, I''ll pull you into the group." as he spoke, he also sent a message.


    "Guess who I''m with now?"


    As soon as Han bingrou finished this sentence, the calm group began to become active, and those Millennium Wang Ba also surfaced and took a bubble.


    "Wow, the monitor beauty is bubbling. I haven''t seen it for many days."


    "Monitor, with which handsome guy, won''t you find a boyfriend?"


    "I guess it must be with people we know, and most of us know them, otherwise we won''t send them in the group."


    Just as ye Xuan was looking at the information on his mobile phone, his arm was suddenly hugged by someone, and then a click, and a sound of photography came into his ear.


    Unexpectedly, Han bingrou came up and hugged him, took a picture, and then quickly sent it to the group.


    With this photo, the whole class was boiling.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, they are so close. Is Ye Xuan taking down the monitor?"


    "No, I remember when ye Xuan went back last time, he took his girlfriend, and that sister was the goddess of An''an. That''s a popular anchor now."


    "Ann, I know. I watched her live broadcast several times. I''m still talented. Unexpectedly, it''s Ye Xuan''s girlfriend. No, we must ask Ye Xuan to ask for an autograph for us."


    "Well, the topic you discussed seems to be wrong. Now it''s our monitor. The big beauty and ye Xuan are so close that they hug each other."


    "Ah, monitor, what''s going on?"


    There are some angry and questioning expressions in this group. They want to know what''s going on.

 Chapter 171

    At the moment, the class group is very lively. Except that it was a little popular at the last party, it can''t compare with now.


    The goddess in the eyes of countless male students is actually with Ye Xuan. How sad it is. Even in this photo, their intimate behavior is like a heavy hammer in their hearts.


    It hurts. Their goddess was robbed.


    Han bingrou even hugged Ye Xuan''s arm. How enviable it is. I wish I could change myself.


    As the saying goes, let go of the girl and let me tell everyone''s heart.


    Watching all the students lead the topic to the relationship between the two, Han bingrou blushed slightly and immediately published a message to explain: "I let you know who you are with now. It''s not what you think."


    "I know, I know, maybe closer than we thought."


    There is a bad smile behind this sentence, which makes people''s imagination.


    "Hahaha, we all know. Isn''t it just with Ye Xuan? Did you chase you, monitor?"


    "The one upstairs, how can you finish asking me what I want to ask and let me talk."


    "It won''t really bring back the beauty, but what about goddess an? It''s impossible to step on two boats. There''s no excellent water-based trial that doesn''t turn."


    "Water? How can we talk about water?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of capsizing? Don''t drown yourself at that time. In the end, the beauty can''t get it."


    Looking at the teasing of the students, Han bingrou directly looked angry, which became more and more outrageous. If she uploads a picture of the a child now, everyone will definitely say it was born of the both of the them.


    "You''re enough. I''ll send a picture to show that I''m with Ye Xuan now. Of course, there are my good sisters, or I''ll send them to you."


    "Well, well, monitor, although I can''t catch up with you, I have full confidence in your good sister."


    "Explosion photos, explosion photos must be taken!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t see it anymore. He wound up a message and said, "you are so hungry. Don''t you have a sister in your school?"


    "It''s Ye Xuan who just came in. The vest changes very quickly."


    "Ye Xuan, you are my brother. You don''t know that there are only three girls in my class. There are more wolves and less meat. Do you say I''m hungry?"


    "Sleeping trough, you still have women. I don''t even have a mother. I''m happy enough."


    One of the girls said faintly, "there is only one boy in our class. Now I want to go up and tease my little brother when I see him alone. Why don''t we have a fellowship?"


    Hearing this, a group of animals began to boil directly and asked for introduction one after another.


    Looking at the lively class group, Han bingrou smiled faintly.


    Except that it was lively for some time when it was first established, up to now, few people have chatted. After all, the longer the time, the weaker the mutual feelings become.


    It is true that time can dilute everything.


    Maybe in a few decades, when two junior high school students meet again, I''m afraid they may not be able to know each other.


    Han bingrou put his mobile phone on the desktop and said to Ye Xuan shyly, "I''m really sorry that the photo just made everyone misunderstand?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head directly and said, "relatively speaking, it''s completely my advantage. I''m very happy to step on two boats."


    Said unintentionally listening intentionally, ye Xuan, ye Xuan was just a casual word, but Han bingrou''s whole heart beat faster.


    He said yes, so he still has some charm.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly covered his red face with his hand, calmed the whole accelerated heartbeat a little, and said with a smile, "what you said is true?"


    "Well, what really?"


    Ye Xuan said curiously, staring at Han bingrou with a pair of eyes.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Han bingrou''s popular teeth itched and kicked each other hard. What he just said pretended to be crazy with her. It''s really hateful.


    The girl next to the dinner immediately said, "handsome boy, we are ice soft. She likes you. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan naturally said: "such a beautiful woman, naturally everyone wants to own it."


    The sister smiled and said, "well, from today on, we will give you bingrou. Remember to take us out for dinner, otherwise we will take it back."


    "You guys bought me so soon!" Han bingrou glanced at each other, but there was no anger. Instead, he was secretly happy, but he still said, "I''m not a commodity. How can I give people something to eat quickly."


    Pick up a piece of meat and directly block each other''s mouth, so that the little sister can talk nonsense again.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t see Han bingrou''s mind and said with a smile: "if bingrou doesn''t mind, you can look everywhere first and let the other party know something about me. If you still want to, I''m sure I''m very happy."


    Another little sister immediately said, "I don''t mind. Of course I don''t mind. If you dare not, let''s go back to the family law to serve!"


    "You......" Han bingrou said shamefully and angrily, "well, is there anyone who entraps a good friend like this?"


    Said, also secretly looked at Ye Xuan with the corners of his eyes.


    In fact, she has a very good sense of Ye Xuan. From the time she met, her handsome face naturally attracted many people.


    Although she is your monitor, she will also miss Huaichun, hoping that a prince charming will appear in front of her. However, she will think of that handsome face every time, and let it occupy more and more in her heart as time goes by.


    Boys like beautiful girls, girls are not.


    Therefore, it can be said that all this comes naturally. They are silent on bail for each other''s relations, and they neither agree nor say no.


    Although this meal did not completely capture Han bingrou, it also made the relationship more intimate. It has reached the level of a couple. If you take another step, it might be.


    But ye Xuan is not in a hurry. Slowly drawing is the truth.


    After sending the women back, ye Xuan came to the company and began to prepare cancer drugs.


    On the other hand, the press conference will also begin.


    With the arrival of time, Lin Xue stepped into the meeting at her unique pace.


    With the smell of strong women, she was amazing as soon as she appeared, which attracted the pursuit of reporters. The flash flash flashed continuously to shoot one of the most powerful women in China.


    When science fiction companies first launched three-dimensional technology, someone began to value it.


    Among them, several of the most famous evaluation companies of Meidi have given high evaluation. This epoch-making product definitely makes the other party suffer from pengman, of which the market value of only 100 billion has now directly exceeded 500 billion.


    This is still the price given by those capital giants whose products have not been released.


    After all, they don''t know to what extent the so-called three-dimensional technology is applied and how fast mass production can be. They don''t know anything about it. Naturally, they don''t dare to make comments casually.

 Chapter 172

    "Vice President Lin, what is the purpose of this temporary press conference? Is there a problem with the three-dimensional technology or the release of new products?"


    "Vice President Lin, what is the action of science fiction company this time?"


    "Vice President Lin, who is the boss behind the science fiction company, Chinese, Japanese, or European and American?"


    "Vice President Lin, Vice President Lin!!!"


    Countless reporters directly flocked to see Lin Xue and asked their own questions.


    If it weren''t for the security guard to stop them, her small arms and legs would be directly submerged in the crowd.


    Lin Xue stopped and calmly said to the camera, "don''t be impatient. We''ll all know later and keep the interview order, otherwise I''ll let the security guard invite you out!"


    Although the tone seems very light, even very soft, everyone believes it.


    Science fiction companies have now become a giant dragon taking off. In the near future, they will definitely be able to occupy a place in the world. They can afford the existence of Microsoft, Samsung and fruit.


    With this sentence finished, the whole venue was much calmer.


    Lin Xue came to the rostrum and sat down impolitely. He coughed and said, "everyone must want to know why we science fiction held this press conference. I''ll make a long story short and go straight to the theme."


    Click, click!


    The sound of countless cameras came into people''s ears to record the next moment.


    Looking around for a week, he said: "this time, science fiction company has fully launched drugs to treat cancer!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole venue exploded directly.


    No one knows the drugs for treating cancer. Just a few days ago, the news was released here, and even the vast majority of reporters here experienced the original interview.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole world was shocked. Unfortunately, within a few days, it withdrew from sales directly.


    Unexpectedly, it is launched again now. Has the event of eating the dead been handled?


    Continue to listen with curiosity and more gossip eyes. This is definitely another big news, and even some shocking headlines have been planned.


    At the moment, someone directly stood up and asked, "Vice President Lin, I heard that this drug can kill people. I don''t know why it should be released. Doesn''t it take ordinary people''s lives seriously?"


    In the face of the other party''s pressing question, Lin Xue took it easy, smiled and said, "please sit down. The question session hasn''t arrived yet. I can''t ask questions until I announce the matter. Please go out directly next time."


    Lin Xue doesn''t bird these reporters. This is what ye Xuan specially ordered. They dry their hair. His products are unique. There is only one in the world, which absolutely belongs to the monopoly in the monopoly. It is impossible for others to copy, and there is no shortage of consumers.


    Even if the other party maliciously slanders, there is plenty of money to accompany you to court.


    Hearing what Lin Xue said, the reporter sat down reluctantly.


    If you are really kicked out and miss this important news, you are likely to be belittled for it. Even some people on the stage directly dismiss him in order to curry favor with each other. Then don''t continue to work in this industry in the future.


    "Well, let''s continue." Lin Xue said faintly, "about the drugs for the treatment of cancer, our science fiction company holds all the shares and will soon launch them all over the country. As for the price, 200000 Chinese dollars will cure cancer in China. If it can''t be cured, all the money will be refunded."


    "What, 200000 Chinese dollars!"


    "The price a few days ago was only 100000. How can it directly become 200000 in a twinkling of an eye? It''s too dark."


    "How dare a science fiction company raise the price so blatantly, or even double it!"


    The following reporters talked about it one after another, but everyone was surprised by the price.


    Such a blatant doubling is still the first science fiction company in history.


    "Profiteer, this is to suck up all the blood of the common people."


    "Report, you must report!"


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Lin Xue shouted, "be quiet, everyone keep quiet!"


    "In addition to the price, we have also launched a poverty alleviation policy. If we really can''t afford to pay, we can apply. We can reduce the price appropriately or even treat each other free of charge."


    Once the news was released, it caused a short sensation again.


    The price is higher, but the reporters present can still afford to work hard for a few years. Compared with life, although there is more money, money is valuable, and life is priceless.


    Moreover, there are poverty alleviation policies.


    Since the other party dares to say such words in front of everyone, it will definitely implement them. Otherwise, once the news is exposed, it will bring a devastating blow to the science fiction company.


    Lin Xue continued: "Of course, this poverty alleviation policy must be applied by individuals. Our personnel will investigate and understand it, usually within three days. Whether the other party really does not have this ability. If it is true, it will naturally enjoy preferential treatment. If it is not true, then the person''s family and future generations will enter the blacklist of our company, and all things will be purchased at double prices!"


    This is to prevent some people from cheating and telling them the consequences.


    If there is no strong punishment, many people will apply, which will bring great pressure to the company.


    As for the decision to be made according to the national poverty alleviation policy, ha ha. There are many things in it. Therefore, ye Xuan decided to arrange his own people to investigate.


    Among them, the state will naturally give the authority.


    There is a trace of doubt in many people''s hearts. Why should it harm future generations? Isn''t this an ancient crime?


    At present, it is obviously impractical and even criticized.


    Ye Xuan naturally has one of the considerations. If some old people have no money, but their children are very rich but don''t want to help them with treatment, what is his own application?


    He doesn''t have this economic strength, and his children are not filial. Can it be said that he doesn''t have this ability?


    It can be regarded as coercing children to help the elderly for treatment. Although it may have a great impact, filial piety comes first. Today''s society is less and less concerned about family affection. I hope it can be reversed a little.


    Also, don''t parents raise their children to adults just to support them?


    Since you don''t want to support, the law can''t judge many times. Even the magistrate of the Qing Dynasty can''t stop housework. If others don''t punish, ye Xuan''s company will punish itself.


    Although some unkind, you don''t even go to treatment for your parents'' illness. What human feelings do you talk about.


    Ye Xuan made a great determination to this point. After all, the changes brought about by this will be greater and greater, and the cost of human and material resources will increase countless times. Of course, sometimes it needs to be applied flexibly. He thinks it''s worth it.


    The following reporters heard Lin Xue''s words, making a crackling sound between their hands, constantly knocking on the notebook keyboard, recording everything the other party said.


    Because some of these decisions and actions will affect countless people.

 Chapter 173

    Lin Xue''s mouth rose slightly. It seems that this press conference was very successful and firmly attracted the eyes of these reporters. I''m afraid the world will receive news soon.


    He said again: "this time, our science fiction company will be launched nationwide. Every provincial capital city will have a hospital as a representative to sell this drug. Because of the problem of output, it will be distributed according to the patient''s disease priority."


    With Lin Xue''s words just finished, countless reporters are eager to enter the question link quickly and ask their doubts.


    "Well, let''s ask questions. If you want to speak, please raise your hand."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the reporters began to press and hold their hands high in succession, trying to attract the other party''s attention.


    Lin Xue glanced around, directly pointed to a Chinese reporter and said, "what does this reporter want to ask?"


    After receiving the microphone, the reporter said impolitely: "Hello, Vice President Lin, it is said that this drug has eaten dead people before it withdrew from the market. Has your science fiction company solved this problem, or whether the treatment depends entirely on luck regardless of the life and death of ordinary people?"


    For this, it can be said that all the reporters present want to ask and are most concerned about it.


    The Death Eater incident just happened a few days ago, and the other party unexpectedly released this product again so soon. Is this irresponsible to the people or just to encircle money.


    Countless cameras were all aimed at Lin Xue to record the other party''s next speech.


    Lin Xue nodded slightly, smiled and said, "the state has given the answer to the Death Eater incident. If you are interested, you reporters and friends should search the Internet."


    The state gives the answer?


    How can the reporters present have no news about this? The media people are very concerned about sensitive news. How can no one know such a big thing.


    With Lin Xue''s words just finished, many people began to search to see what happened.


    "Boom!"


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    "Huaxia TV, Huaxia news network and Huaxia newspapers all published this matter, directly told all the causes and consequences of the matter, and washed away all the negative effects for cancer drugs. What kind of power does it need to make the most authoritative news media in China report at the same time? It''s powerful, it''s really powerful!"


    "No wonder you dare to release it now. It''s definitely premeditated."


    "These two families are not human. Since they directly kill their relatives for interests, animals, pigs and dogs are not as good as animals."


    "For this matter, so many officials were sacked. It seems that the country has made great efforts to escort each other''s health care!"


    Some people with a keen sense of smell have guessed some possibilities. Looking at the reports on the news, they are more and more jealous, just like discovering a new world.


    Reversal, a big reversal directly.


    What eating the dead is completely fictional, and the meaning is self-evident.


    The competition of capital, but there is blood and violence hidden. In order to achieve some results, how can we kill a few people.


    "This reporter must have known about this incident, so please ask the next question."


    As soon as Lin Xue opened her mouth, she immediately pulled everyone''s thoughts back to reality.


    His eyes withdrew from his mobile phone and computer and looked at the woman on the podium.


    This science fiction company is not as simple as imagined. Even the state is ready to escort it. How envious it is.


    However, it is necessary to say that cancer drugs do have this necessity. The hidden profits are too large. Money moves people''s hearts. Without absolute strength, they can''t control it. This is why even families like the Zhu family can''t resist it.


    With the national escort, everything will be solved easily.


    Moreover, as a country with higher incidence rate of cancer, China needs some protection for the safety of people''s lives.


    Lin Xue pointed to a foreign reporter sitting in the middle and indicated that he could ask questions.


    "A trace of buckle is dead..."


    A fluent foreign language is sent out from each other''s mouth. Although Lin Xue can probably hear what it means, don''t you know where it is? Don''t you know what language the people here speak? Come here and speak foreign languages. Don''t you understand the meaning of doing as the Romans do?


    What''s more, after being with Ye Xuan for a long time, he has developed a unique character, that is, he must obey Lao Tzu in Lao Tzu''s place. If he doesn''t listen, just roll away.


    Lin Xue said impolitely, "please speak Chinese. If you don''t, don''t raise your hand."


    Birds don''t bird each other. Pointing to another reporter, he said, "please ask the next reporter."


    The reporter was anxious and spoke fluent Chinese loudly, "how can you do this? I''m talking about international language, discrimination. You''re discriminating!"


    "Oh, you can speak Chinese, and you are so fluent." Lin Xue laughed and said faintly, "please sit down and ask the beautiful woman next to the reporter."


    The reporter shouted: "you are discriminating. I want to protest. I want people all over the world to know you!"


    "Come on, ask this man out. Their country is on the blacklist of science fiction companies!"


    Lin Xue is not used to each other. She doesn''t care what the press conferences of other companies are like, but she must ask questions in Chinese. Everyone knows the truth that when in Rome, do as the Romans do. Why can Chinese journalists use foreign languages abroad.


    What''s more, this person has fluent Chinese and uses foreign languages. What do you want to do? Do you think you''re hanging? Hang like this, then go out and hang.


    Ye Xuan gave her the power to be fully responsible. As long as she didn''t sell the company, she could deal with it anyway.


    Pulled down by two burly security guards, the reporter took out his certificate and shouted, "no, you can''t do this. I''m a reporter, a reporter from foreign countries, and I have the right to interview!"


    But the security guard didn''t listen to each other at all, so he walked out with him.


    Before long, the voice slowly subsided.


    Lin Xue patted her palm and continued: "well, the annoying guy has left. I hope the reporters present will abide by the rules I set. Questions must be asked in Chinese. If shouting affects the order, I will ask the security guard to send you out. Moreover, your country will be listed as a blacklist of science fiction companies, so our products will not be sold to this country."


    With Lin Xue''s series of actions, other foreign journalists who are ready to move are much quieter for the time being.


    Although she is only a woman, her tough attitude is not bad.


    Pointing to the blonde reporter, he said, "please ask this female reporter a question?"


    "Hello, when did your company start to develop the overseas market? Now cancer patients die every hour every day. I hope we can save them."


    Lin Xue said bluntly, "I can only say I''m sorry about this. Now the Chinese market can''t be satisfied, and it''s impossible to sell it out for the time being."


    What she said is similar to what Zhu Wenyu said last time.


    In fact, the preparation of this medicine is still a little troublesome. Although the process is not complex, there are many steps.


    Now their company has a large pharmaceutical factory, which was given by the Zhu family at the beginning. There are hundreds of people working in it. Even if they work late every day, they can produce 100000 tablets.

 Chapter 174

    A lot of 100000?


    You know, the probability of cancer patients is slightly lower than 2%. There are nearly 1.4 billion people in China, that is, almost 28 million people with cancer.


    Such a huge number, 100000 pieces a day is really not much. If we do not continue to expand production, we will not be able to meet the Chinese market for a long time.


    It is still too early to talk about selling to foreign countries.


    The female reporter sincerely said: "I hope your company can speed up production. After all, many nausea and cancer won''t wait. Some can destroy a life in a very short time."


    Lin Xue pondered and said, "we will improve the speed as soon as possible and try to sell it to other international markets in three months."


    Three months is enough for her to expand the pharmaceutical company several times. By then, she will definitely be able to meet the domestic market. When patients can''t keep up with the speed of pharmaceutical, then there will be saturation and can be sold to other countries.


    "Then I''m here to thank your company for all cancer patients."


    Said, also deliberately bowed, it seems that she is a kind-hearted female reporter, otherwise she would not have such a performance.


    Lin Xue said, "thank you. After all, our company sells 200000 US dollars to the outside world, and there is no discount."


    For this year, the other party nodded deeply, "this is your technical income. Of course, you should be given the corresponding reward."


    Foreigners are very different from us in thought. Many of us get something for nothing. But in foreign countries, perhaps because of capital control, they pay more attention to money for goods.


    After the female reporter sat down, Lin Xue LIT an Asian face again and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from greater Korea. We have research institutes ready to apply for corresponding patents for cancer drugs. At that time, I don''t know how science fiction companies will deal with it. Will they continue to pirate or stop selling?"


    Patent application?


    Lin Xue smiled and said indifferently, "yes, you can apply. As for the piracy you said, it seems that we released this product in China first, why don''t big Korea take out a sample to refute it? We don''t want to pirate. We say it''s yours."


    In the last sentence, you can directly poke and explode each other''s balloons. It''s true that the whole universe is yours.


    Oh, by the way, it''s said that in order to compare history with China, great Korea has forcibly increased a king by more than 1000 years. After living for so long, it can be called a millennium king.


    Moreover, ye Xuan clearly said that even if the medicine was developed for all biologists in the world, it could not be copied. You should know that there is no medicine on this planet.


    With current technology, it is wishful thinking to synthesize it.


    Maybe it will be possible in a few decades, but not now.


    Lin Xue ignored such a clown and officially announced the end of the press conference after several reporters asked questions.


    Lin Xue stood up and sorted out the information on the desktop. Looking at a message just sent by the mobile phone, she said, "our science fiction company will release an epoch-making product again soon. At that time, I hope more reporters will come."


    And product launches?


    And an epoch-making product?


    From the first three-dimensional released by science fiction companies to drugs for cancer treatment, which one is not an epoch-making product.


    Well, since the other party says so, it is absolutely impossible to be worse than the previous two, at least it can also affect the whole world.


    These reporters, like wolves who saw lambs, came forward one after another and asked, "Vice President Lin, tell us what product it is?"


    "Yes, Vice President Lin, tell me what it is."


    "How long is this soon, a month, a year, or several years?"


    At the moment, the reporters who were going to leave didn''t mean to leave at all. They all came forward to surround Lin Xue in the middle and wanted to know what kind of product it was.


    Lin Xue said with a smile, "I have no comment for the time being. As soon as the time comes, all of you will know."


    Then, escorted by the bodyguard, he left the scene of the press conference.


    When the news was reported in an all-round way, especially in the face of Lin Xue''s tough attitude, it caused quite a stir.


    "Wow, this Laurie named Lin Xue is a successful circle fan. She should be so tough in the face of foreign journalists. I like it!"


    "Yes, it''s such a tough word, but it''s hard to see it. I''m angry when I look at it. Especially her Laurie appearance. I can''t do it. My girl''s heart starts to shake."


    "Upstairs, don''t be paranoid. People who own such a big company will like a poor loser like you. Wash and sleep."


    "This science fiction company is really powerful. It just released three-dimensional technology a few days ago. Now it actually holds cancer drugs in its hand. What''s the shady deal in it?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, it was brushed. I don''t know where it went.


    At the moment, more attention is paid to Lin Xue''s appearance. Whether men like it, even women can''t put it down. It''s easy to treat her as their sister. It can be said that it''s not too much for men and women to eat all.


    On the other side, a group of people sat gloomily in the huge conference room.


    "What do you think this time?"


    "It is not difficult to see that the state is ready to escort each other by thunder to suppress the Death Eater."


    When this sentence was just finished, everyone showed a look of silence.


    These people can be said to occupy more than half of the strength of the whole China. Otherwise, how can they make the Zhu family helpless.


    Strong is very strong, but in the face of a machine like the country, it is still insufficient.


    One of them hammered heavily on the table and said fiercely, "I''m not reconciled!"


    The previous efforts were destroyed at the moment.


    "Who said no, I lost the most. How can I easily let this big cake slip away from my mouth."


    "If we don''t continue to intercept, let the other party obey and beg us to take shares."


    Hearing this, many people shook their heads.


    If it''s just a private company, even if it''s strong, there''s a way for them to get close to bankruptcy. But this time, the state is behind them. If they dare to move, a bad thing may hurt the root.


    "No, if you continue to intercept, isn''t it against the country? Who of you has such ability?"


    "Yes, now China''s power, even those capital giants of the United States dare not move easily, we are even more impossible."


    Someone suggested, "if we don''t discuss with each other, there may be unexpected results."


    "Don''t think about it. The other party has strong strength. The last life prolonging medicine is enough to explain everything. If you use special means, no one is sure whether the other party will retaliate?"


    Even if the means in the mall are dark, failure can only show that the strength is not as good as people.


    But as long as you move the people around you, this completely shameless thing belongs to the existence of immortality, which is not allowed by the state.


    If used, no one can guarantee the outcome.


    Who has no relatives around?

 Chapter 175

    As soon as the press conference was over, ye Xuan made a phone call with the senior colonel. The hospitals in each province were ready long ago, waiting for the other party to send the drugs.


    To this end, the whole pharmaceutical factory worked overtime in an emergency and temporarily changed to three shifts a day. In any case, the output had to keep up. Strive to send a batch of the past tomorrow, so that some people on the verge of life-threatening can be treated. As for the next, it will be distributed according to the needs of each province and the actual situation.


    At the same time, a large number of staff are recruited as logistics. Their main right is to investigate those who apply for Poverty Alleviation Policies. These must be prepared in advance and don''t be in a hurry at that time.


    the second day.


    Ye Xuan stood on the top floor of the sea view building and looked down at the ground. Everything had a panoramic view.


    Maybe this is the feeling of being the top of the mountain and looking at the small mountains.


    This is not only what we see in our vision, but also the improvement of our state of mind.


    "Xiaoxue, have the drugs for cancer been delivered?"


    At the moment, Lin Xue is wearing a professional dress and slightly highlights her young face. She said, "transportation has begun. This time, the country is a special aviation partner. I''m afraid some provincial hospitals are about to receive drugs."


    Ye Xuan nodded clearly, knew it, and continued to ask, "how much will each province distribute this time?"


    "Those who worked overtime last night and those that were sealed at the beginning averaged about 10000 in each province." Lin Xue paused and continued, "but I don''t think this number is enough. Before, the consumption of the first people''s Hospital in mordu has directly approached 20000, and it is still increasing."


    "I know this." Ye Xuan nodded to understand, because the news of a large number of people being cured was spread, and even the patients in some cities around the magic capital came here. I''m afraid there will be an outbreak.


    At that time, let alone the number of 20000, even if 30000 and 40000 are not necessarily enough, it is only a municipality directly under the central government. If some people reach tens of millions of people, the number of production now can''t keep up.


    Even if you work three shifts a day and can produce about 250000 drugs a day, you can''t stand the consumption of such a large population.


    "Expand the pharmaceutical factory and add some machines." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "let them wait for some time for those who are not serious, and let those who are seriously ill be treated first."


    Lin Xue immediately said, "I understand!"


    When ye Xuan kept giving orders, a receptionist at the front desk came over and said, "president, vice president, some people from the company want to see you."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "someone wants to see me. Who is it?"


    The sister in charge of reception said, "they said they wanted to talk about cooperation with you. I hope to see you."


    "Oh." Ye Xuan had guessed something and said, "take them to the conference room. I''ll be there later."


    After the sister left, Lin Xue thought and said, "the other party won''t come for cancer medicine?"


    "Nine times out of ten." a different look flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes. These people are definitely the ones who let the Zhu family retreat. They just don''t know what to do now. Do you want him to retreat or divide the cake in front of him.


    Don''t be funny. The state escorts you. I''m afraid you won''t succeed.


    Ye Xuan took back his eyes and said, "I''ll go and see what their ideas are. Go and be busy first."


    Then he came outside the conference room.


    I pushed the door and went in. I took a look at the seven or eight people present. The momentum emanating from them is definitely the kind that can be found in a high position.


    Ye Xuan glanced casually, took a step and sat directly at the top. He asked, "how many people do you want to come to our company?"


    One of them said lukewarm, "you must be the boss of the science fiction company."


    "Yes, what advice?"


    Another person smiled and said, "it''s impossible to give advice. We''re here to take a stake in your company."


    "Share?" Ye Xuan smiled faintly and asked, "how much do you intend to share?"


    The man stared at Ye Xuan and said, "10% of 100 billion shares!"


    "100 billion 10%?" Ye Xuan smiled and showed a mocking smile. He really dared to speak. Without a good face, he said, "do you send beggars with such a little money?"


    Now the science fiction company''s light cancer drugs have a valuation of at least one million billion. It actually wants to use 100 billion to buy one tenth of the shares. It''s really stupid for others.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, the other party didn''t show any expression and said, "boss ye, we are all sincere. 100 billion is already very high."


    100 billion is still high, high your sister.


    Even if you want to sell, you also give a reasonable price. In this way, 100% cooperation is impossible.


    What''s more, ye Xuan had no intention of selling at all. He stood up and said, "let''s go, don''t give it away!"


    Then he turned and walked outside. He really thought he was something.


    Seeing ye Xuan leave, a man said gloomily, "boss ye, are you sure you don''t cooperate with us? You know, even the Zhu family can''t occupy such a big profit. You can''t catch it!"


    Ye Xuan paused and said, "you''re really not qualified to threaten me. Also, if you want my shares, you might as well move the country down first. I''ll give you as much as you want. Even if you give me unconditional hands, there''s no complaint."


    Hehe, you really think you can break your wrists with the country. You don''t know how to die at that time.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was about to leave the conference room, one of them shouted, "stop, do you know who we are?"


    Ye Xuan asked, "who is it?"


    The man said proudly, "speak up and scare you to death. Without our consent, your medicine can''t be sold in most of China. Moreover, tonight, the whole media will be the negative news of your company. At that time, no one will dare to buy your medicine."


    "I thought you could scare me down as soon as you export. It seems that it''s just some threats." Ye Xuan said with ridicule, "whatever you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    "Pa!"


    Several people clapped their hands heavily on the table. Few people dared to say such words to them, "good courage, just don''t know whether they can bear the consequences!"


    After hearing what the other party said, ye Xuan didn''t look back and left.


    I had expected to meet these people, but I didn''t expect to be so arrogant. It seems that I am used to arrogance at ordinary times. When I open my mouth, it is that kind of indisputable voice.


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Xuan.


    You are tough, he is tougher, it depends on who is afraid of who!

 Chapter 176

    "I''m so angry!"


    "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant. The younger generation of Mao Zedong who hasn''t grown up speaks to us like this. There is the support of the state behind him. If it''s really an amulet, I don''t believe how much the state can protect him."


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, let''s start moving and see if the other party can stick to it for three days."


    "Don''t say three days. Let the people block the door of their company today. If they don''t cooperate with us, they really think they can sell their products."


    "Years ago, I thought I could change the world, but I couldn''t change anything. Let''s say first, I have at least 10% of the shares."


    "I''m ten percent, too."


    Maybe they have been in a high position, but they don''t know that their words are also very arrogant in front of others. This is Ye Xuan''s company, not the place where they do good for Wei.


    After discussing with each other for a while, they began to call and arrange the next things.


    Over time, cancer drugs have arrived in provincial capitals by air and began to be sold.


    After receiving the news yesterday, countless patients arrived at the corresponding hospital overnight for treatment.


    The scene was so popular that the whole hospital was already overcrowded. Those registered windows lined up directly outside the hospital and circled several times.


    Finally, we have to specially add several temporary windows. As long as we give the test report to the hospital for inspection, and pay money directly to them after they are determined to have cancer, the process is quite simple.


    In only half a day, the drugs in various provinces have been exhausted. I hope the science fiction company will send some more in the past.


    Lin Xue also wants to send it. Every drug is money. In addition, there is no tax at all. The selling price of a 200000 pill, excluding costs and some other expenses, is enough to obtain a net profit of 190000.


    One is 190000. On the first day, at least 300000 pieces were sold, which is a profit of nearly 57 billion.


    With such a high profit in one day, what about ten days and a half months later? Unimaginable, unimaginable.


    No, it''s only half a day. It''s almost sold in half a day.


    Profiteering, naked profiteering!


    One day''s profit is nearly 60 billion. Even the world''s top 500 enterprises can''t do it. How powerful this is. Just ask which company can have such a profit in one day.


    Although in the future, with fewer cancer patients, this profit will fall again and again, but in the early stage, it is enough to circle a large amount of money.


    Just now, those people were happy to buy 10% of the shares with 100 billion yuan. His profit in two days exceeded this money.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is very happy. As the amount is constantly hit his account, the points are increasing, adding thousands of points.


    Cool, it''s so cool! At this rate, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can be exchanged for controllable nuclear fusion, sky aircraft carrier and even interstellar warships.


    But it didn''t last long. It was close to five or six o''clock.


    The whole news turned and all began to attack science fiction companies and cancer drugs. Countless people vomit and have fever after taking this medicine, and some even die for it. It can be said that there is a picture and a truth.


    In this regard, the whole Internet has exploded.


    Some media and microenterprises with ulterior motives began to denounce science fiction companies, which did not take life seriously and gave poison to people.


    Some people even calculate that the number of drugs sold today is 300000, which is 60 billion. Walking around so much money a day is a company that is open to money.


    As the Internet is surrounded by so many people, the whole limelight has changed.


    The incidents of poisoning and eating dead people began to be rumored constantly. Each model has its own kind, and there are all kinds of case photos.


    "Science fiction companies are really not human. We accepted 200000 packages to cure cancer, but we never said it could poison people. Moreover, more and more people are dying now. The state must replace such black heart companies!"


    "Yes, it must be severely punished. All the senior executives of science fiction companies must be put in prison!"


    "Hello, the person in this picture died in our hospital. Although he also died of cancer, he never went to the provincial capital to take that drug."


    "Do you think we believe the Wumao water army upstairs? It''s clear that it died in the provincial capital."


    "Now I still want to wash white. The Wumao water army is really not human. I hope your family will also take this medicine and die of poisoning!"


    Countless abusive voices resounded through the whole network. It can be said that now it is a one-sided situation, and there is no need to save it at all.


    For this matter, ye Xuan couldn''t know if he wanted to. Looking at the reports of various news, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It seems that those people have started.


    This time there was such a big noise that even the whole network began to report. It was obviously to put pressure on the country through public opinion. If an order was issued to delete these news, it would further prove the truth of the facts. At that time, don''t have to. No one really dared to take this medicine.


    "No, no!"


    An employee hurried in and said loudly, "president, our company is surrounded by countless people. They are holding spokes and shouting all kinds of slogans."


    Ye Xuan said carelessly, "Oh, I know!"


    You don''t have to guess who did it.


    It is impossible to prepare spokes in such a short time without premeditation.


    But now, all the people are distorted by the information on the network. With the slogan, countless people will follow blindly.


    Ye Xuan immediately ordered: "let the security guard guard the door of our company and don''t let anyone break in!"


    He doesn''t want to hurt the company''s employees because of this. As for others, if he dares to rush, he dares to be guarded by violence.


    "I see!"


    With that, the man immediately began to give orders.


    Seriously, such protests are very rare in China. It''s a big event to have them once or twice a year.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan met, and it was his company.


    Just as ye Xuan was about to make a phone call, the mobile phone rang and looked at the number on it. Isn''t it the senior colonel who was going to inform? It''s really smart.


    Directly said: "my company is blocked now. I hope to arrange someone to deal with it quickly."


    "Don''t worry, we''ve asked a nearby armed police force to maintain law and order!" the senior colonel said hurriedly on the other end of the phone: "I didn''t expect that these people were really afraid of death and didn''t even pay attention to the state''s warning."


    People die for money and birds die for food, not to mention such great interests.

 Chapter 177

    "Down with the black hearted merchant!"


    "In order to make money, regardless of other people''s life and death, the black hearted businessman returned my life!"


    "Everyone rushed in and smashed the other company!"


    With the passage of time, there are more and more people around the sea view building. The banners are very dazzling in front of people, as if they are telling a bloody thing.


    Of course, there were also a large number of onlookers standing in the distance and looking at all this curiously.


    "Who are these people and which company has offended so many people?"


    "You don''t know yet. It''s not the recently hyped cancer drugs. It''s said that many people have dizziness, vomiting and imagination because of taking this drug, and even many people die for it."


    "Scared, is it true?"


    "It''s not. The whole Internet has exploded. Can''t the death incident explain everything?"


    "But I have a friend who recovered after treatment in the magic capital hospital. I haven''t heard of such a thing. How can so many assholes appear every time they are sold to other provinces."


    It''s no wonder that he would complain like this. After all, he started the treatment from the magic capital at the beginning, and until now, no accident has happened, which has to make people feel strange.


    "I''m afraid the other party has a strong influence in the devil. It covers up some things. How can we ordinary people know?"


    Perhaps many people have a skeptical attitude, but under the leadership of some people, they were soon led astray and all condemned science fiction companies.


    To this end, many people joined their team and shouted all kinds of slogans. They even approached the door slowly and wanted to rush in.


    Ye Xuan stood on the top of the building and looked down at all this. Fortunately, at the beginning, he had ordered the security guard to maintain order and didn''t let these people do what they wanted.


    "Let us in. Do you people want to cover up this harmful company?"


    "Helping the tyrant to do evil, do you know this is helping the tyrant to do evil? If you want to kill more people, you will give up!"


    "Brothers, rush for me. There are so many of us that we dare not take care of us."


    In the face of the more and more excited people, these security guards obviously frown. If some secret people make small moves, they may really dare to rush in.


    Take a few steps back to keep the distance from each other.


    Seeing this, someone rushed out of the crowd and shouted, "rush in and smash the company!"


    When someone led the team, naturally the people who were already ready to move rushed in like the wind. With the ten or so security guards, they were not enough to resist so many people. With one blow, they were directly dispersed.


    "Come on, come on, stop these people and don''t let them go upstairs!"


    Unfortunately, it is too late. In the face of people like the trend, these are not enough to resist.


    "Ah!"


    "Hit, hit!"


    "Those who step on horses dare to beat me!"


    Just as the group of people rushed in, the biochemist soldiers had come to the hall on the first floor and directly stopped the corresponding entrance. All those who dared to go further were beaten to the ground, and even some were thrown far away.


    In the face of such a fierce person, after a brief commotion, it became quiet, and no one dared to continue.


    Don''t you see a dozen people lying on the ground? They really dare to do it.


    "How dare you hit people? It''s against the law, you know?"


    "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant. This science fiction company is so arrogant that people hurt us. This is a blatant violation of the law, and the black hearted company must be replaced!"


    "Call the police, call the police immediately and catch these people."


    Looking at such a clamoring face, no one dared to come forward.


    After all, these biochemical human soldiers look very strong. In addition, they easily knocked down more than a dozen people just now. They definitely have strong combat effectiveness.


    If these hundreds of people charge, they can definitely break through the other party''s defense line, but who is willing to be the first bird now.


    Moreover, the vast majority of them are pulled by Internet public opinion, so that they are not afraid of being hurt to do something. It is obviously impossible. More of them come together, and when they encounter anything, they will definitely disperse in a crowd.


    Just then, the siren sounded from the outside.


    A police car patrolling nearby came to the scene a few minutes after receiving the order. Looking at the people gathered in the hall, it ran quickly.


    "What are you doing, gathering people to make trouble!"


    As soon as they came in, a policeman headed by them gave them a threat, hoping to suppress these people.


    "Comrade police, we are seeking justice. A company in this building sells drugs that can eat the dead. How can we turn a blind eye!"


    "Yes, the other party doesn''t treat us as people at all. They dare to sell the medicine for the dead. At this time, murder, naked murder. Now let the security guards beat us. Look, these people on the ground haven''t been able to get up yet. It''s very important. I hope we can arrest these security guards who help the tyranny and give us justice."


    "Arrest, must arrest!"


    However, the leading police were ordered to try their best to appease these people and prevent them from rushing into the company. If they dare to rush into the company, they can use all means to stop them.


    Shouted loudly: "quiet, this matter will be specially filed by our police station. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer then. Let''s disperse quickly!"


    "No, we must get a satisfactory answer. Who knows if the science fiction company wears a pair of pants with you. If we want to break up, we must seal up the other party''s company first to prevent him from harming others!"


    "Yes, we must give us an answer now!"


    "If we seal the company, we will dissolve immediately."


    "If we don''t agree, we''ll smash the company ourselves!"


    In the face of these indignant people, the policemen also looked embarrassed.


    It''s impossible to seal up the company. It''s clear that they are asked to protect each other''s company, but if they don''t follow what these people say, they''re really afraid of moths.


    "Everyone, everyone! Please listen to me. Now this matter has definitely attracted the attention of the senior management of mordu, and even the people at higher levels. In order to calm everyone''s anger, it will definitely be thoroughly investigated. Now everyone go back and make the news public in a few days."


    Seeing many people wavering, the people''s Congress hiding in the crowd shouted: "such an obvious thing still needs to be thoroughly investigated. There are people eating dead people all over the country. It''s so clear. Don''t you want to seal up the company at the first time and continue to harm people?"


    "Does the other party have a strong background, so that you are willing to be a running dog and do not seek justice for us!"


    "Rush, let''s rush in. Since we can''t count on these people, let''s do it ourselves!"

 Chapter 178

    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    The policeman shouted loudly, trying to stop these people from rushing, but in the face of these emotional people, how can he listen.


    In the face of a strong biochemist warrior, even if the other party is strong, he still rushes forward.


    Seeing that he could not persuade, the policeman directly issued an order and said, "stop them!"


    After receiving the order, three other heavily armed policemen began to stop people, but these three or four hundred people, just them, did not play a role at all.


    It''s like throwing a stone into the sea. What can you do?


    "Pa!"


    A crisp gunshot quieted the hall immediately.


    The policeman said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want to rebel!"


    "Not to mention this company, if you rush in like this, you have violated the corresponding laws of the state and can be sentenced to several years. Do you want to go in and stay for a few years before you come out?"


    But he was told to keep the science fiction company anyway and not to bear any harm. As for how to deal with it, whatever he did, he shot the sky.


    Fortunately, China has a congenital fear of guns, which temporarily suppresses these excited people.


    "We don''t want to, but you don''t decide for us!"


    The chief policeman shouted, "Whoever said something, stand in front of me immediately!"


    As a policeman, he is naturally very sensitive to such incidents. At this time, he dares to speak under pressure, and it is clear enough that the other party is the people who take the lead in making trouble.


    Just like the rebellion in ancient times, someone must take the lead. Otherwise, how could it happen.


    With the eyes of many people looking at the man talking, the man said, "I said. How, do you still want to take us to the police station?"


    As soon as he finished, he immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    "Is there something wrong with the company that exposed the black heart? There is a lot of noise on the Internet. It''s that you''ve been doing nothing and want to do something for the tiger!"


    "Yes, so many people have died because of taking that medicine, and they are not severely punished."


    "I don''t believe you dare catch us all!"


    The policeman looked embarrassed. If he did catch people, he could not guarantee that they would not do anything unusual.


    Not to mention such a number!


    "What a big tone. You want to threaten the police!"


    At this time, a man in military uniform came in from the outside.


    Just after his words, a soldier with an automatic rifle quickly ran in from both sides and surrounded all the rioters.


    Although there is only a platoon of more than 30 troops, they dare not move in the face of soldiers.


    Especially the guns hanging obliquely down in front of the chest make people shudder. Ordinary people have never seen such a scene and stand there one after another. They don''t know what to do.


    They just gathered a crowd to March, and even the army was disturbed. Is it necessary.


    Several policemen were relieved to see the reinforcements coming. Moreover, it is still a soldier. The power of 30 soldiers is enough to equal the shock brought by 50 policemen, which makes people dare not move. The two are not at the same weight level at all.


    The lieutenant walked in slowly with his combat boots and said, "who was so angry just now? You might as well say it again and see if you dare to catch people!"


    At this moment, everyone has become mute.


    They dare to quarrel with the police, but in the face of soldiers, they really dare not. The momentum revealed up and down makes people feel afraid.


    "Since no one is talking, let''s go. We''ve noticed this. We''ll explain it to you tomorrow morning."


    If so many people are really caught, it will definitely be a sensational news all over the world. Naturally, it is unlikely.


    Faced with the Lieutenant''s promise, many people began to disperse slowly.


    As for several leaders hiding in the crowd, seeing that it was impossible to make any more moves, they had to lower their heads and follow them away.


    At this time, committing a crime against the wind is pure death.


    Soon after the crowd dispersed, a large number of police cars came and surrounded this side. It''s just that I''m a little late.


    See the crowd has left, leaving a team of police, as for the others, go back again.


    As for these soldiers, they did not intend to leave. They accompanied the police to guard here to prevent emergencies.


    In this regard, ye Xuan said it doesn''t matter.


    Someone helped him keep it. Naturally, he was happy to bloom.


    After a while, the senior colonel called, reassuring Ye Xuan that it would not take long to catch all those who secretly shot. Now he is collecting all kinds of evidence. When the thunder hits, he will directly defeat the other party.


    ¡­¡­


    The people who came to Ye Xuan to buy shares said fiercely: "Damn, soldiers were dispatched. Does the country really want to protect each other?"


    "How can we dispatch soldiers? Now, under our leadership, the whole news media are condemning each other. I don''t know how long they can withstand the pressure!"


    "Yes, now public opinion is on our side. Even the country can''t stop the people from speaking."


    "Ha ha!" one of them laughed, "come on, let''s have a toast and wish us victory."


    These people showed a faint smile. The dawn of victory seemed to wave to them, and the profits in front of them were within reach.


    "Dong!"


    Just when a few people were complacent, the door of the club was violently pushed open and quickly walked into a group of people from the outside.


    The first one took out his certificate and immediately said, "police, everyone squat with their heads, otherwise we will take some special measures!"


    In the face of the people who suddenly broke in, the leaders did not show a timid look. They frowned at the scene of strong wind and heavy rain.


    "This is a shit club. It says that the whole devil is the best. How can the police enter casually!"


    Seeing that these policemen were going to handcuff them, someone immediately said gloomily, "what are you doing? Do you know who we are? Who gave you the power to catch us?"


    "Of course it''s the order from the superior. I don''t care who you are. Be honest!"


    "Ha ha." one of them sneered and asked, "are you sure you want to catch us? Even the whole devil doesn''t dare to offend us. It''s really OK to rely on you little policemen. Don''t be shot. You don''t even have this clothes on you at that time."


    One of the policemen said, "there''s so much nonsense. Just go to the police station with us honestly. As for me, you don''t have to worry."


    See these people show a tough attitude, ready to start calling mobile phones and notify some people.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to inform your partner?" immediately, a policeman robbed the other party''s mobile phones, didn''t call them, and motioned his companions to take all their mobile phones.


    "Oh, you don''t even call. Are you sure you want this?"


    The man didn''t bird these big guys at all. He said to the earphone, "arrest all."


    "Close the line!"

 Chapter 179

    Faced with the threat of these big men, the police were unmoved and escorted them to the police car.


    "Yes, demons can. Even we dare to catch them. Don''t let me out!"


    A policeman said fiercely, "wait until you can go out. Hurry up and get in the car!"


    At the same time, many provinces in China began to take action. All those who slandered cancer drugs were arrested. Those media people who were unconscionable were also warned. Even some major writers could not escape the fate of being arrested.


    It was a night of ups and downs. It was destined to be not dull. It also indicated that many people fell from the pyramid.


    Of course, for the arrested bosses, they naturally don''t know what''s happening outside. If they know, their whole face will turn white.


    Hunan Province:


    "What''s going on? So many companies have been notified to stop their business. What do you want to do? You can''t take our Li family in the eye."


    "Father, our people haven''t heard anything. It''s all orders from above."


    "Check, find out for me immediately. What''s going on? Is someone targeting our Li family?"


    "Yes!"


    the land of abundance:


    "Who can tell me why so many family children were arrested and asked to be released on bail, but they were surprisingly tough and didn''t give face at all!"


    "These arrested people have more or less criminal records, but who gave them the courage to catch the people of our family? Now find out what''s going on?"


    "It''s said that not only our family was subjected to raids, but also several nearby forces were not spared."


    "Oh, really?"


    Many people showed a trace of light in their eyes, as if they were thinking about something.


    Such a scene can not only appear in these two provinces, but more than half of China. For all cancer drugs, one is counted as one, and all are hit.


    Against the country, you are really not qualified.


    Now it''s just early pressure, which makes them busy. If they really start to suppress, I don''t know how long they can persist.


    Silent all night!


    The next day, the wind direction of the whole news media changed, completely changed.


    Yesterday, the media, which attacked science fiction companies and regarded cancer drugs as poisons, began to make public apologies.


    Yes, it is a public apology and a deep repentance for irresponsible remarks.


    Those so-called dizziness and vomiting should be people who directly went to court on the charge of false accusation and are now staying in the police station as suspects.


    As for the death eating incident, it is even more ridiculous. They do suffer from cancer, but they haven''t even gone to the provincial capital. How can they take drugs? As for the so-called evidence and documents, they are artificial P, which is to confuse the public.


    Some people were arrested on the spot. As for those forwarded, they are required to delete them immediately, otherwise they will be arrested.


    This time, most of China moved, and countless people were involved.


    One night, one night, it''s all done, proving the innocence of the science fiction company.


    "What is this operation? Yesterday, one by one, they angrily denounced the black hearted company. This morning, there was a big reversal."


    "Will this news be false? So many people have different symptoms. It''s impossible that they are all lying?"


    "Upstairs, Meidi also used washing powder as poisoning. Which side did you think was right at first?"


    "That''s great, my brother. Those who frame up are really shameless. In order to achieve their goal, they actually let the country fall into panic and must be severely punished!"


    "The benefits move people''s hearts. The benefits of cancer treatment are too great. It is inevitable that some people will move some other thoughts. Moreover, they still have several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times of profits. Naturally, they dare to fight their lives and turn bicycles into motorcycles."


    At the moment, the whole network is full of uproar, constantly discussing the causes and consequences of this matter. After all, this is related to cancer, which is directly related to life and death. Who can not pay attention.


    As netizens came out to testify, what was hanging on the Internet was true.


    "As I said earlier, a picture of a person''s death was released yesterday. He is a patient of our hospital. He hasn''t left the city for a day. Even the hospital hasn''t gone out. How can he take that drug? If anyone has any questions, he can go to our morgue to distinguish the authenticity."


    "I am a cancer patient. I went to mordu with a fluke. Because I was the first batch, I have recovered now. I am very grateful to the science fiction company for saving my life. As for some symptoms mentioned yesterday, at least I didn''t see them together during my treatment."


    "I am also a patient, but now I have become a healthy person like everyone else. I agree with what I said upstairs."


    Countless people came out to testify, and even they did not hesitate to put the cases on it, so that everyone could understand everything more intuitively.


    Science fiction companies are black companies. Cancer drugs are not poisons. They are really life-saving things.


    Some people with advanced cancer or acute cancer have a few months to live at most. They become healthy after taking drugs. Isn''t this a life-saving drug.


    There were so many people denouncing yesterday. Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Who dares to guarantee that he will never suffer from cancer in his life? The nearly 2% probability of Huaxia is not a joke. About two out of 100 people have cancer. These are people who need treatment, or even people who need help.


    Then, the major news media reported who was the real mastermind behind it.


    This time, you don''t have the slightest mercy. No matter how much power you have behind you, you dare not get along with the country or even obey orders, then you don''t want to be better.


    With the group companies and consortia being unspeakable, it has once again aroused strong repercussions from Internet users, and even an upsurge of boycott.


    Why do you harm others for your own interests, and even want the people to be your accomplice, and almost let the drugs for cancer die again.


    Some people have remembered that when the drug was first released, there was an incident of eating dead people. Now think about it, it was completely premeditated.


    If these people succeed this time, will the recipe flow directly abroad and foreigners will eventually make their money.


    At that time, it will not be 200000 Chinese dollars at home, but 200000 US dollars abroad. The price will be almost the same in reverse.


    Many of the family forces that were named collapsed in the chairs behind them.


    How can they not understand what it means to be called.


    In the future, some good policies may have nothing to do with them, and even receive some special "hospitality". This is the rhythm of death.


    "No, admit your mistake immediately!"


    It turned out that in order to escort this drug, it was a bit unexpected that we could do this step.


    But now it''s too late to regret. You can make up for some. Don''t be suppressed. It''s really doomed at that time.

 Chapter 180

    Ye Xuan looked at the news, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    Sure enough, the country is the biggest backer.


    As for those family forces, in front of the state machine, they dare not even fart and directly admit their mistakes. It is very necessary to hold this golden thigh tightly in the early stage.


    The original cooperation was indeed a wise choice. Ye Xuan had to admire his head melon seeds.


    He took the initiative to make a phone call with the senior colonel to express his gratitude and ask how many life prolonging pills he needed. As for the specific quantity, it is still under discussion. After a brief chat, I hung up the phone.


    Lin Xue rushed into Ye Xuan''s room and saw that they were lying naked on the bed. Their faces turned red.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen it. Lin Xue gave herself an airway and then handed her mobile phone to Ye Xuan. "Husband, the crisis has been lifted and completely lifted. Now there are positive news on the whole network."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other with a smile. When he took the mobile phone, he took it into his arms by surprise.


    "Ah!" Lin Xue exclaimed. It happened that they had a close contact. Therefore, Li Xueting, who was lying on the side, woke up.


    Seeing the action of the two holding together, he said coyly, "in the morning, can you let me have a good sleep? I was tired last night."


    Then he fell asleep again.


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t care. Instead, he began to be dishonest.


    "Don''t!" Lin Xue patted off her dishonest hands and said with a white look, "let Xueting accompany you. There are too many things in the company these days. The pharmaceutical factory has expanded and recruited offline employees, but she doesn''t have the energy to accompany you. Hey, hey, hey."


    Hearing what the other party said, ye Xuan didn''t continue to make trouble. Because of the launch of drugs, Lin Xue needs to do a lot of things these days. Naturally, she knows the hardships.


    Rubbed each other''s hair and said softly, "you''ve worked hard these days."


    Lin Xue smiled sweetly and said, "it''s nothing to work for you, even if it''s hard. I just hope you have a little position in your heart in the future."


    Ye Xuan leaned down and kissed on the snow-white forehead, "you will always be my woman!"


    A word is equivalent to a promise. Lin Xue is very happy to hear it. To this end, ye Xuan specially drove her to the company.


    After coming to the company, ye Xuan also began to ask about things.


    The first is the pharmaceutical factory. Because the news reports have been fully clarified that the drugs for the treatment of cancer are completely non-toxic and harmless, it is urgent to increase production.


    We can''t be careless in hiring people to buy machines. For this reason, we also contacted some people and tried to turn on the green light.


    At the same time, those responsible for the investigation of poverty alleviation policies have also been further improved to speed up the speed as much as possible, so that patients can be treated earlier and get rid of the torture of diseases one day earlier.


    Although this drug will circle a lot of money for ye Xuan in a short time, the three-dimensional player can''t stop for this. The raw materials have been completed, and now a small amount of finished products have been produced, and the effect is fairly good.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while. After this period of time, he returned to his hometown to start looking for a piece of land, carry out his industrial park plan, and even move the headquarters there.


    The company has two people to deal with it at the same time, which has obviously accelerated a lot.


    By noon, we have basically done almost what we should do, and we don''t rush to do some trivial things for a while. Led by Ye Xuan, they came to a couple restaurant and had a warm meal.


    In a large laboratory abroad, countless people in white coats are walking around.


    "Dr. John, can we analyze the components of this drug? Can we make it?"


    The white old man called Dr. John frowned slightly and said, "we already know many components of this drug, but only a few have been studied. This is also the main drug introduction. Without them, this drug is no different from ordinary health care products. This component seems to be nonexistent on the earth, or unusually rare."


    "How can it be? The daily output in China is not low."


    If it is rare, the output will certainly not go up, but according to the report of my subordinates, the number of 200000 or 300000 tablets a day is constantly transported out of the pharmaceutical factory, which is absolutely impossible to be rare.


    Now what is put in the experimental equipment is not exactly the medicine for treating cancer. These foreigners don''t know how to get many pills.


    Dr. John said: "they should have planted a large number of plants before they dare to announce it to the public. But really, cancer cells are destroyed immediately in the face of this drug. We humans don''t have to fear cancer anymore. This situation can go down in history."


    Speaking of this, a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He is a biologist with supreme authority and knowledge. He sincerely admires the people who can develop this drug.


    This thing, no less than the penicillin discovered at the beginning, is enough to change the human world.


    "Dr. John, this is not the time to sigh. Hurry to develop this drug, or my company will face bankruptcy!"


    The man forced him to say that as a company mainly selling cancer drugs, how could he want such news from China.


    Cancer can be cured.


    Now his company has reached an unprecedented crisis, and the stock is now falling by 50%, and it is still falling. If it can''t survive this time, wait for bankruptcy.


    Dr. John thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try, but don''t expect too much."


    Science fiction companies do not apply for a patent for this drug, and the other party just wants to take advantage of this, develop it, and then rush to register a patent.


    Then he becomes a legal holder, and science fiction companies are pirated.


    Maybe it''s nothing to sell in China. If it''s sold internationally, wait for the legal leaflet. With a patent, the lawsuit can definitely win. So far, the other party can compensate a lot of money.


    Hope is beautiful, reality is cruel.


    Today, he has been fighting for dozens of hours and still made no progress, but he is unwilling to give up. If the other party doesn''t register a patent one day, he will be able to reverse the offer one day.


    Today, they are not the only company in the world studying drugs for cancer treatment. All countries are studying them, hoping to know the ingredients.


    Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    After all, the main medicinal materials in it are not available on earth.


    "It seems that some people are trying to steal the formula!"


    Thinking of this, the white man immediately dialed a number and simply said his task. As long as he completed the task, he even gave a reward of 100 million US dollars.


    One hundred million dollars, which is very rare in the mercenary world.


    To this end, it attracted countless people to go to China and magic capital.


    The United States, the European Union, Japan, great Korea


    All countries with certain strength send their own personnel one after another.


    They are not only for drug formulation, but also for three-dimensional technology, which plays an important role in the military and may even affect the pattern of the world in the future.

 Chapter 181

    As a party concerned, ye Xuan naturally didn''t know that agents, spies and mercenaries from various countries began to rush into China in large numbers. Near the evening, he received a call from Tian An''an.


    "Brother tyrant, my cousin will marry her husband in a few days. Will you come?"


    Ye Xuan said without hesitation, "go, of course. As your man, how can you miss such an important thing."


    Hearing such a straightforward promise from the other side, Tian An''an''s anxiety at the beginning of the phone call disappeared, revealing a burst of sweetness, and hurriedly said, "well, accompany me back to my hometown to attend their wedding in a week."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "no problem."


    "That, that..." Tian An hesitated and didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    Tian An''an said, "my cousin wants me to be the bridesmaid. I wonder if you want to be the best man? Of course, if you don''t want to be the best man, I also refuse my cousin."


    Finally, Tian An''an hurriedly explained, afraid that ye Xuan was angry about it.


    "What should I do?" Ye Xuan smiled and said, "isn''t it the best man? I promised, but what should we do when we suppress the limelight of our cousin and cousin''s husband?"


    Finally, he added, "after all, you are so beautiful."


    "No." seeing ye Xuan praising himself, Tian An''an was embarrassed and modest, but she was very happy. Which woman doesn''t want her man to praise herself.


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and continued, "I said there will be. Remember to inform me that I have to dress up handsome that day, otherwise I really don''t deserve you as a fairy."


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    After a while, a silly smile rang out across the room.


    In this way, they talked for a long time before reluctantly hanging up the phone. Li Xueting, who had been standing next to them, saw that they hung up the phone and asked curiously, "Ann, what''s the matter with her?"


    In this regard, there is nothing to hide. They all know each other and say, "her cousin gets married. I''ll accompany her back to her hometown and be the best man once."


    Seriously, this is the first time in history that someone has asked him to be the best man. You can also experience the feeling. At that time, you can also boast and force others.


    Li Xueting nodded clearly, "Oh."


    Then there was no sound. After all, cousin Tian An''an got married and couldn''t join the fun.


    Ye Xuan took a look at the time. Now he can almost get off work. He stood up from his chair and said, "let''s go and shout Xiaoxue to go back together."


    In the next few days, the whole sci-fi company entered a high-speed operation state, and a drug company was also established, which is a subsidiary of the sci-fi group, specializing in the development of drugs.


    Of course, in the future, this drug will not only be used to treat cancer, but also other things will appear in front of the living people one after another.


    For example, AIDS drugs or therapeutic drugs are similar to Liu''s life renewal pills. As long as there is one breath, they can basically save their lives.


    These two technologies have been redeemed by Ye Xuan with points. The manufacture of AIDS treatment is relatively troublesome, but the treatment drugs are much simpler. Moreover, if this thing becomes famous, people on this planet will basically have one spare. No one knows whether they are in danger in the next second.


    Moreover, in many traffic accidents, the vast majority of those people did not die on the spot. If you take therapeutic drugs, you will save countless lives.


    Not only for those who are injured, but also for some sudden diseases, they will turn a corner after taking it.


    In terms of practicability, this therapeutic drug can be far greater than any drug, and even the drugs for cancer can not be compared.


    One may be used in one''s life, but one can only be used when he is ill. It is clear at a glance which is more important.


    I just don''t know if the launch will bring a fatal blow to the Liu family in Peixian county. After all, their life renewal pill has the same merit.


    Finally, ye Xuan smiled. Now the manufacture of drugs for cancer treatment can''t keep up. It''s only in China. If it''s put on the whole planet, it won''t be consumed for a long time. It''s too early to think about others.


    After modification, the output of the whole pharmaceutical factory has almost doubled, that is, nearly 500000 tablets are on three shifts a day.


    It seems a lot more, but in the face of more than 20 million patients, it is infinitely close to 30 million. This number is really not much.


    But it also solved the urgent need. Some acute and advanced patients were basically treated. As for the remaining people, they don''t have to worry so much. They can be treated sooner or later.


    At this time, Lin Xue walked into Ye Xuan''s office and asked, "just now there was a message from the magic capital hospital that a foreigner came to China by plane for cancer treatment. Do you want to treat him?"


    Ye Xuan immediately became interested and asked, "Oh, what''s going on?"


    Lin Xue simply told:


    An American citizen named Jack has a successful career and a happy family. Unfortunately, he was diagnosed with brain cancer in his previous experience. The mortality rate of the whole cancer reached 100%. Even it took only a few months from the detection of the disease to death.


    Jack immediately felt that his whole life was gloomy. When he thought he would die, he heard from China that he had developed a drug that could treat cancer.


    As soon as the news release was released, the dead horse became a live horse doctor and began to contact Huaxia in the hope of buying this medicine.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan was directly rejected before he was ready to develop in the foreign market.


    At first, Jack was ready to fly to China immediately and wanted to come for treatment, but some of his friends persuaded him that the news was probably false. How could cancer be conquered? They could not do it, let alone China.


    Hearing the persuasion of the crowd, Jack was also deeply convinced. The reason why he was so eager was that he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    But now the news of being treated came from the other side of the ocean. How can he sit still? Who wants to die if he can live.


    What''s more, he is only 40 years old and in his prime of life. His annual salary is as high as one million dollars. If he can be cured, it''s worth spending more money.


    After completing all the formalities, accompanied by his wife and a privately hired medical staff, he flew directly to China.


    Now he has been admitted to the first people''s Hospital of mordu. Only then did Lin Xue come to ask.


    Ye Xuan pondered, "since the other party can''t run so far, then treat the other party, but the price is 200000 US dollars, not a penny less."


    "I see!"


    After getting Ye Xuan''s instructions, he began to call and tell the magic capital hospital of their decision.


    All this, ye Xuan also has his own ideas, which can be regarded as adding some GDP to the motherland.


    At least let some rich people know that although they will not be sold abroad now, if you come to China, you can get treatment, so as to attract a large number of personnel.

 Chapter 182

    In the first people''s Hospital of mordu, a foreign woman in her 30s and 40s asked the doctor in a white coat, "doctor, can I give my husband cancer drugs? He is getting worse and worse. If he doesn''t receive treatment, his life may be in danger."


    The doctor looked comfortable and said, "sorry, madam, after all, you are not a Chinese citizen. We have applied for it and have to wait for the above notice."


    The white woman asked anxiously, "when can I be informed? I''m afraid my husband won''t last long."


    "Soon, soon..."


    Before the doctor finished, a little nurse ran over and immediately said, "Dr. Zhou, the science fiction company agreed to treat the other party, but the drug cost needs 200000 dollars."


    At the end, I couldn''t help but smack my tongue. It was $200000, which was equivalent to 1.2 million Chinese dollars. The treatment cost was six times that of China.


    However, I still feel a little proud. I have 200000 people and 1.2 million foreigners. This is a different treatment. Just think about it and cheer up.


    What is a national company? This is a national company.


    When Dr. Zhou heard the little nurse''s words, he smiled and said, "Congratulations, madam, I have agreed to treat your husband, but I need to pay 200000 US dollars for medical treatment first."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now!"


    When the white woman heard the news, she was also happy. Under the leadership of the little nurse, she immediately handed over the money.


    Although $200000 is a lot, it is nothing for a family like them. Moreover, her husband has spent far more money after detecting brain cancer, and has not been cured, and even his condition is getting worse and worse.


    I''d love to spend so much money to cure it now.


    Just after the other party paid the money, Dr. Zhou gave Jack a drug. Not long after taking it, the other party relieved a lot and his sick skin became a little better.


    Jack slowly breathed out a breath and said secretly, "it''s so comfortable!"


    Originally, there was still some pain in the head, which was relieved a lot before long, and gradually disappeared with the passage of time.


    At this time, some reporters who heard the news began to interview jack, his wife and the medical staff they hired.


    Ask Jack about his condition and the test sheet brought from Meidi, which clearly shows the severity of his condition.


    After a day, Jack, who had been unable to move, got up from the hospital bed and even walked down the ground for several times.


    "Oh, buy GA!"


    Seeing this, his wife shouted directly.


    Miracle, it''s a miracle. It''s only been a long time. I can recover and even walk on my own.


    Not only did his wife look unbelievable, but even the medical staff looked shocked. He had stayed in the hospital for a long time and had never seen anyone with brain cancer get better, but now he actually saw it.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Some reporters immediately recorded the current scene to confirm what happened.


    The white woman hurried forward to help each other and asked, "Jack, how do you feel? Does your head still hurt?"


    Jack immediately said, "I''m fine, better than ever, my head doesn''t hurt, my whole body is relaxed, and the disease seems to leave me."


    "Good, good, that''s good!" he said, hugged his husband and began to kiss to celebrate.


    However, as the medical staff hired by the other party, they did their duty and began to look for doctors.


    After receiving the news, Dr. Zhou, who treated the other party, immediately came over, looked at the intimacy of the two people, coughed and said, "Sir and madam, now you''d better go and have a check to see if you''re cured. There''s no problem how long you two want to hold together."


    In the face of such words, they were not embarrassed, but gladly accepted.


    The white woman said, "you''re right. Check my husband immediately. If I recover, I can live with him until I''m 70 or 80."


    Looking at his wife, Jack''s eyes were full of love.


    After learning that he was ill, the other party didn''t leave him immediately, but came to take care of him every day. Therefore, he didn''t have a good rest every day. He thought he might be sorry for her in his life.


    But now, it has changed, and cancer is likely to be cured.


    Under the examination of hospital instruments, Dr. Zhou came out of the ward.


    The white woman and the reporter immediately came forward and asked, "doctor, how is my husband and whether his condition has been alleviated?"


    Dr. Zhou took off the mask, smiled and said, "congratulations to this lady, Jack. He has recovered. Now he can recover to his former health as long as he takes a little recuperation for a period of time."


    "Cured, actually cured!" the white woman exclaimed. Then she hugged Dr. Zhou and said excitedly, "thank you, doctor. Thank you so much."


    Dr. Zhou was embarrassed by the white people''s enthusiasm, but it was not that he had never met such an excited family and said he could understand it.


    After a while, Jack walked out of the ward. Of course he heard what he said just now and laughed, "I''m cured. Go to hell with cancer!"


    After hearing the news, many media reporters came forward one after another, hoping that the other party could accept their interview. There are not only Chinese, but also foreign, especially the American Empire. Several media have followed it, hoping to obtain first-hand information.


    Jack accepted it directly.


    Compared with the implicit Chinese, white people are more unrestrained and willing to share their own things with others.


    In the face of all the reporters'' questions, Jack said loudly, "let''s be quiet first. I haven''t eaten much these days. My stomach has been hungry for a long time. Can you bear to see me hungry for an interview? Even if you like, my stomach doesn''t want to."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    All the reporters burst into laughter. In the face of Jack''s humorous words, it''s not easy to continue to ask questions.


    A Chinese reporter said, "Mr. Jack, why don''t you try our Chinese food? Because you''ve just recovered, it''s suitable for some light food."


    Jack immediately replied, "OK, just try the authentic Chinese food. I have eaten it several times in Meidi. It''s pretty good. I''m looking forward to it!"


    Under the guidance of several Chinese people, he quickly ordered takeout at a nearby hotel.


    Compared with greasy food in small front stores, only slightly larger hotels can book light food.


    "Oh, good, wairegud!"


    After drinking a mouthful of preserved egg thin hot porridge, the feeling of leisure at the entrance was very comfortable. Jack couldn''t help praising it.


    The two ways, which are completely different from white people''s eating habits, are really memorable.

 Chapter 183

    When he was full, Jack looked like a desert and his face was radiant.


    The complete cure of cancer means that he will have a healthy body like ordinary people without facing death, which is incredible.


    After a simple interview with reporters, it took a few minutes for the news to spread to all corners of the world.


    Brain cancer, as a fatal disease, has been thoroughly treated in China, and it takes a day before and after. It''s not too fast.


    "What? Jack has recovered!"


    The white man who once stayed in an American imperial hospital with Jack was surprised by the news report. He knew that the other party didn''t have much time, his body was getting worse day by day, and he couldn''t even stand up before he left. Now he was eating and drinking there. That''s good. Their eyes can''t deceive themselves.


    Some cancer patients in this hospital seem to see hope. Huaxia''s treatment of cancer is indeed true, but it is not the uncertain and biased reports in the media.


    Go to China, you must go to China!


    The $200000 medical expenses are nothing. Those who can live in this hospital are not so short of money, but they are short of life. Who thinks they have lived enough.


    Within a few minutes, the cancer patients in the hospital went through the discharge procedures one after another. This scene frightened the senior management of the hospital. What''s the matter with these people? How can they all be discharged after being hospitalized? Is there anything that hasn''t been done in place? For this reason, they held an emergency meeting. After learning the news, they were a little sad and laughing.


    Not only this hospital, but many cancer patients around the world also set foot on the plane to China after seeing this news.


    In front of money and body, natural selection has a healthy body. When money is gone, you can earn it again, but when people die, they have nothing.


    As a sketch said, the biggest sorrow in life is that there is money, but there are no people.


    Or the money you earn and your wife are prepared for others.


    For a while, the flights to China from countless countries were fully booked. Some people couldn''t book air tickets and had a big quarrel, so they almost didn''t demonstrate. Therefore, countless Airlines opened emergency measures and specially increased several flights to meet the needs of people.


    But even so, the supply is in short supply, which needs too many people.


    Now, China has become a pastry in general, among which foreigners are no less than the original Olympic Games, and those who can come in the first batch are definitely valuable.


    All this is brought about by the birth of a drug.


    These are all put on the news by the media for everyone to watch.


    "It''s amazing, my brother. I didn''t expect that this science fiction company could play such an effect. The light magic airport receives no less than 10000 foreigners every day, and according to this trend, the number is still increasing."


    "Those foreigners who want treatment must also report their applications. It''s not like we can treat them as long as we pay. Now I sincerely thank you for being a member of China."


    "More than that, we are 200000, and foreigners are 200000, but one is Chinese currency and the other is US dollars. I like this kind of differential treatment!"


    "I agree with what you said upstairs. Let this discrimination be more violent."


    "How magnificent I am!"


    Countless comments make people feel a sense of pride and see people''s blood surging, which is unprecedented in any company. It not only makes a lot of money for itself, but also can win the support of its own people.


    As more and more foreigners enter China, the demand for drugs has obviously increased too much. We can''t reduce the domestic supply in order to please them.


    Finally, ye Xuan decided to limit the amount of 2000 tablets to foreigners every day, not more, but less.


    But can it be reduced now? Now, in less than a week, more than one million foreigners have entered the territory of China, most of them are cancer patients. Of course, many are their respective relatives and friends.


    The number is still increasing at nearly 200000 a day. The number of 2000 a day is just a cup of water, very little.


    It is barely possible for those who are particularly serious to be treated so as not to die.


    But 2000 are too few. More than 100 million people in the world suffer from cancer. We can imagine what kind of phenomenon we will encounter in the future.


    "No, no, foreigners have gathered to make trouble!"


    As this sentence was just shouted in the company, the whole floor heard it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the foreigner trying to do, make trouble?"


    "I just got the news that a large number of foreigners demonstrated outside the magic capital hospital, saying that there were too few drugs for them, but more and more patients provided so many domestic citizens. This is discrimination, naked discrimination. Now we are contacting the Ministry of foreign affairs and hope we can give a satisfactory answer."


    "Cut, what do I think? With the tough attitude of our boss, they may completely cut off the foreigners'' drugs."


    "Who says not? What''s the fuss about this? There are tall people standing on top of the sky. Hurry up and get busy. Now there are more and more people applying for poverty alleviation, and our pressure has become great."


    Many employees know ye Xuan''s temper and can probably guess the result of disposal.


    Soon, ye Xuan got the news.


    What do foreigners want to do when they make trouble in their Chinese territory? Rebellion?


    Ye Xuan said to Lin Xue, "hold a press conference immediately and let all those people disperse, otherwise they will be included in the blacklist and our drugs will not be sold to them."


    Ye Xuan was not polite at all, even unusually tough.


    With these strategies that made him change for a short time, he really thought he was great, or how much face he had.


    Even the people above the country talked to him and couldn''t change their mind.


    Lin Xue said hurriedly, "I''ll do it now!"


    There is no waiting time now. Although the foreigners demonstrating in modu have been controlled by the police and nothing will happen, it is very likely that people in other provinces will follow suit and start demonstrating, so we should hold this press conference quickly.


    As soon as the news was released, the reporters quickly rushed to the place where the news was released as if they had eaten chicken blood.


    Now the science fiction group is completely famous. His every move has a bearing on the lives of countless people.


    After learning the news from Mordor hospital, I roughly guessed what the situation was.


    "What do you think the science fiction group will do? After all, it seems that this is the first time foreigners protest in China?"


    "According to the Convention, it is very likely to compromise. Even if it does not compromise, the people above will put pressure on the other party to compromise."


    "Will this drug be sold abroad in advance?"


    "It''s possible that the output is already very high. It''s OK to separate some from Huaxia."

 Chapter 184

    Lin Xue informed that the news release officially began 30 minutes later, but none of these reporters wanted it in 10 minutes, even if it was later than 20 minutes.


    Science fiction companies are really too important, which is related to the life and death of countless people. Who dares not pay attention to this news.


    "Come, come!"


    As Lin Xue came in, countless flashes sounded, and all those cameras were pushed to the front to shoot the next scene.


    Lin Xue took a cold look and walked towards the rostrum without stopping.


    This time, he didn''t sit down directly, but stood all the time, put the manuscript in his hand on the table and said directly: "this time, I''m sure many people know what''s going on. Yes, it''s about the demonstrations of foreigners in the first people''s Hospital of mordu."


    Lin Xue said to the camera word by word: "now I solemnly say here that I hope everyone will stop this stupid behavior. If they are still demonstrating, they will be directly listed as the blacklist of our science fiction group and will not provide you with a drug!"


    What he said was unusually tough, completely an order tone.


    No matter who you are, you must listen to what their science fiction group says, otherwise the consequences are beyond your ability to bear.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the reporters present were in a direct uproar, which was completely different from what they thought.


    The agreed compromise is so tough that it can be said that it doesn''t pay attention to those people at all. What about demonstrations and foreigners? This drug belongs to their science fiction group. It''s not obedient. OK, it''s directly listed as a blacklist and won''t be given to you. You''re afraid.


    Lin Xue continued, "if some people don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see!"


    Then he came down from the rostrum and walked outside.


    "This, this is over?"


    Many reporters showed a silly expression. It''s too personalized. Just say a few words and it''s over. It''s really fast.


    In an instant, some reporters reacted, grabbed the microphone and hurried to Lin Xue''s side and asked, "Vice President Lin, are you against everyone when you make this statement?"


    "Vice President Lin, have you thought about the consequences of saying this? If it causes dissatisfaction in the world, it will have a great side effect on your company and even Huaxia."


    "As for human rights in China, they don''t listen to foreigners'' opinions, protest, strong protest ~!"


    Lin Xue ignored these people''s questions and directly chose to leave under the guard of the bodyguard.


    As for the protest, whatever you want, who is afraid of who.


    When those who are still demonstrating see the live broadcast, they are directly stunned on the spot. Should this special science fiction group not be afraid of their boycott?


    Well, the world is unique. They have proud capital to resist.


    Now, these foreigners are in a dilemma. They continue to demonstrate here, attract international attention, and then use the pressure of public opinion to force the other party to provide them with more drugs.


    Or stop the current behavior immediately, then it is tantamount to being threatened by the other party.


    Weighing the pros and cons, gradually someone came out of the crowd.


    Protest against your sister''s argument. They don''t want to lose the opportunity of treatment. Then they will face the choice of death in a few years. Who wants to see such a scene. It''s a little slower now, but it''s not enough to worry about death all day.


    As someone left, it immediately caused others to follow suit. Finally, there were very few people left in the field. Just a few of them were not enough to set off any storm.


    Unexpectedly, this matter was directly calmed down in a news.


    Those foreigners who are ready to follow suit immediately become honest and wait in line for treatment.


    Although Huaxia is so calm, the international situation has changed suddenly. Under the reports of some media with ulterior motives, they all condemn Huaxia, even the science fiction group.


    Some people directly put forward to resist the drugs of science fiction groups. Isn''t it death? It''s not the same in early and late years.


    However, this proposal has not received much support at all.


    You are not afraid of death does not mean that everyone is not afraid of death. Now the prevalence of cancer is getting higher and higher. No one can say whether you will suffer from this disease in the future.


    However, no matter how the world changes, it has nothing to do with a dime here in China. What to do or what to do.


    Seeing that the demonstrators dispersed, they did not continue to make trouble. The science fiction group also timely gave each other a sweet jujube, from 2000 to 2500 a day, so that 500 more people could be treated and the local government could be given an explanation.


    While ye Xuan was sitting leisurely in his office, a phone call suddenly came from the pharmaceutical factory.


    Glancing at the number above, ye Xuan frowned a little, "Hey, what''s up?"


    A deep voice sounded across the room and said, "boss, someone sneaked into the pharmaceutical factory just now and even lost some drugs. The number is about 100."


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t find it?"


    Hearing each other''s words, ye Xuan was a little bad. He was secretly taken 100 drugs. It was a big thing.


    At first, in order to protect the pharmaceutical factory, ten biochemist soldiers were specially sent to handle the case. It was obvious that they didn''t even find out, so they let the other party succeed.


    "Sorry, boss, we left when we knew each other, leaving no trace. It''s what an old hand calls it."


    "All right, strengthen the guard!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to continue to blame each other. After all, the pharmaceutical factory is so big that ten biochemical human soldiers can''t see it alone. It''s normal to neglect in some places.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan immediately said to the computer in front of him, "Xiao you, check the surveillance video of the pharmaceutical factory immediately to see if there are any suspicious people?"


    "I see!"


    As an artificial intelligence, it has very strong computing power. Within a few minutes, it analyzed many suspicious pictures, all of which point to a person wearing an employee uniform.


    The other party is very careful. Every time he appears under the camera, he always wears a mask. He can''t see the specific appearance at all. It seems that he has received professional training and can grasp the position of the camera. No wonder the biochemist soldiers didn''t find it.


    Ye Xuan looked at the drawing above and asked, "can you restore it?"


    Just after this sentence, a face appears on the computer screen.


    "Check it for me. You must find out where the other party is now?"


    Dare to steal from ye Xuan. I''m really impatient. I won''t find you. I really don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    After getting the order, Xiaoyou began to act and directly intruded into the video of a camera on the road.

 Chapter 185

    Although Xiaoyou belongs to the lowest level of artificial intelligence in the system mall, it definitely belongs to a strong existence in today''s society, which is beyond everyone''s reach.


    Even in another 50 years, if you want to create an existence like Xiaoyou, you can''t do it.


    Moreover, after so many days of learning, I have stored a lot of knowledge and know some means on the human network like the back of my hand.


    After getting Ye Xuan''s order, he quickly intruded into the cameras of major traffic networks.


    On Skynet, who has the power of China. All these years of hard work are not in vain. As long as they want to know where you are and what you are doing today, they will definitely know in less than a quarter of an hour.


    After Xiaoyou invaded, she didn''t let anyone find it at all. There was no abnormality at all. I have to say that she was strong.


    At the same time, countless small screens appeared on the computer on Ye Xuan''s desktop and began to play various videos, mainly playing back some pictures.


    With the passage of time, he began to lock the target slowly and finally locate several cars.


    I have to say that the other party''s means are really superb. Even Xiaoyou can''t rule out which of these cars is true. The professional ones are really different. But since the target has been locked, then


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "lock these cars for me, contact my people at the same time, let them pursue, and be sure to recover the drugs!"


    "I see!"


    With the constant changes of the screen on the computer, they quickly locked the running cars and drove to other provinces. It seems that they are most likely to be each other''s accomplices and used to cover. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that they all want to leave the magic capital.


    Now as long as you don''t leave China, you can catch you wherever you go.


    Moreover, Xiaoyou has obtained the control of several satellites. He stares at every move of these cars almost the whole time. It is impossible to escape.


    However, this move frightened some countries, and their satellites lost contact.


    Fortunately, this time is not very long. Xiaoyou directly uploads some false pictures to each other to confuse those people. It can''t be said to be false. It''s just some previously recorded pictures. If you don''t observe them carefully, who can notice them. Moreover, these are specially processed and will follow any instructions.


    If you can see through the truth, it''s absolutely awesome.


    After receiving the order, the biochemist soldiers immediately took action and chased these cars.


    Because Xiaoyou analyzed the best route, he soon caught up with the other party. Maybe he was guilty of being a thief. When he found someone chasing them, he immediately accelerated his speed and wanted to get rid of the chasing vehicles.


    This is not, on the road staged a speed and passion.


    To this end, it also attracted a large number of traffic police interception. It''s really impatient that some people dare to drag racing in broad daylight.


    Before long, ye Xuan''s cell phone rang.


    "Master, all those people have been arrested. Three of them are in the police station because of drag racing, and two others are under our control, but we haven''t found drugs."


    The biochemist warrior simply and clearly said the current situation. Of course, all this has long been seen by Ye Xuan.


    "No drugs found?"


    Ye Xuan pondered. Has the other party transferred it, or hidden it in a secret position.


    We can monitor what we can see and don''t find any abnormality. It seems that we should ask these people well.


    Ye Xuan said, "I immediately called to bring out the three people, interrogate them, and find out the forces behind them and the whereabouts of the drugs."


    As soon as the words were finished, he made a phone call and informed the police station. To this end, without the slightest obstacle, the three people were brought out smoothly.


    Ye Xuan got up and walked out of the company. He wanted to see which force could not rely on.


    Just arrived at a parking lot, someone came up and took Ye Xuan inside.


    Here, but he bought it specially. It belongs to the secret power and is used to complete some special things. Of course, it''s not his in name, so people can''t find out some clues.


    Now that we have a big family and a big business, all our own interests naturally have the strength to protect, but we can''t put it on the kindness of others.


    Ye Xuan asked faintly, "how''s the interrogation?"


    The person who received the quotation immediately reported: "the other party is hard spoken. So far, no specific situation has been asked, but there are two foreign men."


    "Oh." Ye Xuan replied in a low voice. It seems that the action is probably not domestic forces, but other countries. He asked, "what country are these two people from?"


    The other side said truthfully: "one is Korean and the other is Singaporean. As for which side is the real force behind it, we don''t know."


    "OK, I see. Take me to see them. If you don''t explain clearly, you won''t want to go out of China."


    He Ye Xuan''s things are not easy to steal. Since he dares to steal, he must be aware. He will not be so kind as to send him back, and it is even more impossible to forgive him.


    Forgive that God did it, and he just had to send these people to God.


    Moreover, if you can have such a strong latent ability, you must have been professionally trained and definitely have the back of the country.


    "Take me to see these people."


    Later, as like as two peas stood outside, he saw that the man who wore the mask was just the same as the man who had stolen the medicine, not only recording the man''s appearance, but also keeping his voice.


    "Xiao you, check all the information about this person and all the calls he made."


    Do you really think there''s no way to guard your mouth? You know, there are no airtight walls in the world, not to mention in this network era, many things can be found on the Internet.


    Moreover, some things do look normal, the more abnormal they are.


    After a while, ye Xuan''s mobile phone began to automatically make a good sound. Who is it, not Xiao you.


    "Zhang Chao, a citizen of the Republic of China, male, 36 years old, has always lived in China. However, when he was 20, he studied in greater Korea for five years. After returning home, he served as a manager of a state-owned enterprise, and then resolutely resigned some time ago to become an employee of a pharmaceutical factory."


    ¡­¡­


    It can be said that Xiaoyou directly dug out all the information of the famous general Zhang Chao, and even knew that he had opened a house several times.


    "Hehe, it''s a ghost to give up the manager of state-owned enterprises!"


    At the beginning, the recruitment was not very strict. As long as there were no problems, they could apply, so they didn''t know what these people were doing.


    "Only five-year-old Korean students are somewhat intriguing. Was they rebelled at the beginning?" I thought of it and rubbed my chin slightly.


    Just then, Xiaoyou''s voice sounded again.


    "Master, someone sneaked into the three-dimensional player manufacturing factory."

 Chapter 186

    make a feint to the east but attack in the west?


    Ye Xuan, after all, at the beginning, the journalists in greater Korea kept saying that they had developed this kind of cancer treatment drug. Even if there were fewer drugs, they would give them a reasonable excuse to set off a lot of waves.


    Ye Xuan thought about it and finally dialed Lin Xue''s phone. He immediately said, "Xiaoxue, you go to hold a press conference and say that some drugs have been stolen. The specific quantity is still under investigation."


    In this way, we can cut off some people''s ideas from the source.


    If a shameless country claims that they have developed this drug and even finished it, then you have the ability to come up with more, not just dozens or hundreds. Don''t you see the news released by the science fiction group? Don''t treat them as fools.


    Although we already know which country did these two incidents, we have to thank them and let Ye Xuan know the current shortcomings. It seems that the security force really needs to be strengthened.


    In the past, there were some precautions, but unexpectedly, international countries also participated in it.


    Compared with great Korea, Japan''s penetration is deeper. If the other party takes the first shot and some characters above cover, it''s really difficult to catch the other party.


    In addition to these two countries, as well as the United States and Europe, their power has to shake a few times when stamping their feet on the whole planet, and their elites are countless. They can''t catch them if they want to sneak in and steal something.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan immediately asked people to install a large number of cameras without leaving any dead corners.


    Compared with people who will be tired, Xiaoyou will have the greatest advantage. Artificial intelligence does not know fatigue. It can alarm at the first time as long as there is any wind and grass in 24 hours.


    In addition, a large number of biochemist soldiers were sent.


    Now, the pharmaceutical factory has paid Ye Xuan 100 billion yuan every day, which is enough to earn tens of thousands of points, so that he finally feels what it is like to be rich and can spend all kinds of technology to arm himself.


    With so much income, we can''t be careless at all.


    Although the profit will drop rapidly in less than a year and a half, at least he made a lot of money in the early stage. In addition, the factories of three-dimensional players can not be careless, which will not become ineffective after a period of time like pharmaceutical factories in the future. As long as they are sold abroad, they will stand far in the world.


    Even with the use of every bit of life, sales will be greater and greater.


    As soon as Lin Xue''s news was released, it immediately caused international shock and denounced the drug thieves. It was also slightly revealed that it was a foreigner, a country in Asia.


    To this end, it has aroused the dissatisfaction of many Chinese netizens.


    "What''s the matter with the science fiction group? Is its security so poor that it lets foreigners steal such valuable drugs? Has the formula been leaked?"


    "Comrades, our hope is coming. One is 200000. If we get 50, it will be a billionaire. Do you form a group together?"


    "Go with me."


    "Go with me."


    Looking at people who are not lively enough, many people commented, "your focus seems to be a little crooked. If the other company even speaks of a country in Asia, will it have caught the other party?"


    "Maybe someone caught it, but the drug has been transferred, and this will be notified."


    "Probably so, but we want to know the truth, let that country show its face and see how shameless it is!"


    "Please show your face!"


    After receiving the news, the senior colonel also called Ye Xuan and asked him if he needed military guards.


    Ye Xuan directly rejected it. He can''t even guard his own things. What else can he talk about? Can''t he always rely on the state? Although we can cooperate in the early stage, we''d better get rid of the relationship in the middle and late stage, otherwise it may bring unnecessary trouble.


    For ye Xuan''s answer, the senior colonel was not surprised. Instead, he said: "many foreigners have come to the magic capital recently. Some of them are obviously not ordinary people and are likely to come for you. We will arrange some people to guard you and hope to cooperate."


    Compared with others, ye Xuan is the most valuable existence.


    Without him, there would be no three-dimensional technology and cancer drugs. However, the state sees this very clearly.


    If ye Xuan is taken away, a country will suffer heavy losses.

 Chapter 187

    Ye Xuan refused directly.


    Protect him. Does he need protection? With these bodyguards around him, ordinary people really can''t get in. Besides, don''t forget that ye Xuan''s own combat effectiveness is very strong. Several people in China are his opponents.


    And to put it better, it means protection. In fact, it also implies surveillance.


    In this regard, ye Xuan resolutely denied it and asked others to monitor him. With a few more eyes, he felt uncomfortable all over.


    The senior colonel didn''t continue to say anything, but he didn''t want to cause the other party''s disgust. After all, this time is a test and has achieved the desired effect.


    The factories under the science fiction group, with the increase of guard force, let some people who secretly observe yell. The front group of people are so stupid that they don''t scare the snake. Now, it will be even more difficult to continue to complete the task.


    But no one gave up. In addition to some spies and agents from various countries, there are mercenaries for money. How can people on both sides give up easily for their own interests.


    As for ye Xuan''s capture of those people, he has long disappeared on this planet without being aware of it.


    Although the lost drugs were not recovered in the end, they also made the other party feel afraid. Those people actually disappeared without even leaving any news. If you want to send some more people, you have to consider it carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Tian An''an called early in the morning with an excited look in his words, "brother tuhao, come and pick me up. My cousin is married today!"


    Hearing each other''s words, ye Xuan, who was still a little confused, immediately woke up a lot and said, "I''ll pick you up right away."


    After all, he promised each other. Naturally, he can''t break his promise, not to mention his woman.


    After a brief talk with the three women in the manor, now the company has been on the right track, and there is nothing to explain. Besides, he hasn''t been out for many days.


    Then he drove a relatively ordinary car to the school to pick up Tian An''an. This time he was not the protagonist, so he couldn''t drive an expensive car to press down the groom.


    Seeing Tian An''an standing at the school gate, ye Xuan directly parked the car next to her, smiled and said, "beauty, where are you going?"


    Tian An''an saw that it was Ye Xuan. His evil taste also got up. He cooperated and said, "go home and send it?"


    Ye Xuan pretended to be mysterious and said, "go home? It''s not cheap. As long as you kiss me, it''s free."


    "Good!"


    Then he kissed Ye Xuan''s face all of a sudden, causing the people watching around to be stunned. What kind of operation is this? Don''t you give people a free gift? There''s such a good thing.


    No, you can''t watch a beautiful woman fall into the mouth of a tiger.


    "Beauty, I can give it to you for free, as long as you give me a kiss."


    "Yes, yes, although the price of our car is not very good, the quality of the old driver is guaranteed."


    To this end, Tian An''an almost couldn''t help laughing. These people really thought they didn''t know each other. A brisk and fast opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    As soon as I went in, I gave out a pleasant laugh. It''s really funny.


    Many old drivers looked at the car and sighed in their hearts: it''s sad that the pigs have arched the good cabbage.


    Why is such a beautiful college student so casual, and the casual object is also wrong.


    Looking at Tian An''an, who was laughing over his stomach, ye Xuan said angrily, "is it so funny?"


    Tian An''an immediately said, "yes, why not? You don''t know the expression of those people just now. It''s so interesting."


    Looking at the people in front, it is obvious that after some careful dressing, few people draw such delicate costumes, which makes the originally beautiful people more attractive. Ye Xuan said sincerely, "Ann, you are so beautiful today."


    Hearing that the person you like praises you, your heart is naturally sweet, but you still say, "wasn''t I beautiful before?"


    "It used to be beautiful, but today it''s more attractive." speaking of this, ye Xuan suddenly changed his tone, "I wish I could get you right now."


    Tian An''an blushed. Of course, he remembered a picture that was not suitable for children, and then said, "I hate it!"


    Ye Xuan stopped teasing each other and asked, "Ann, where shall we go first, your cousin''s husband or your cousin first?"


    After all, they are the best man and bridesmaid. Naturally, they have to stay with different people.


    "I''m ready for all this." Tian An said with a smile, "I happened to pass by my cousin''s husband''s house when I went to my cousin''s house, so you can stay there first, and I''ve sent someone to pick me up."


    Ye Xuan nodded clearly. Unexpectedly, all this was in her plan.


    After driving for three hours, he reached his destination. Zhao Wentao, also known as his cousin''s brother-in-law''s community. Fortunately, I left early in the morning. Now it''s just after 8 o''clock, and people outside haven''t gone to pick up the groom.


    After saying goodbye to Tian An''an, he went to a crowded place.


    One of the older said, "Wen Tao, haven''t the best man you called come yet? Now the auspicious hour is coming. It''s better to change another one."


    "Yes, brother Wen Tao, it''s eight o''clock now. If you don''t go, your sister-in-law will be in a hurry."


    Zhao Wentao said with a smile, "he''s already on his way. Let''s wait a minute."


    Ye Xuan, however, has a very strong background. Just because the other party has more than doubled his current value, it has only provoked a large number of people to curry favor with him for many days. This time, since the other party is willing to be his best man and give face, what can he do later.


    Ye Xuan squeezed into the crowd and said with some embarrassment: "sorry, I just came from the magic capital. I''m really sorry to keep you waiting."


    Seeing the person who came in, Zhao Wentao''s eyes lit up, smiled and came forward and said, "it''s all right. What time is it now? We set it at nine o''clock. It''s my great honor for you to come."


    "Cousin brother-in-law is polite."


    The other party is at least cousin Tian An''an''s husband. Naturally, he should be modest.


    Zhao Wentao shouted to a man not far away: "Xiao Chao, bring the best man''s clothes to Ye Xuan!"


    "I see, brother Wentao!"


    Originally, some dissatisfied people put down their prejudices when they saw that ye Xuan finally came. After all, today is a happy day. How can they be angry about this little thing.


    After changing the best man''s clothes with ancient clothes, ye Xuan seemed to have changed his appearance. This clothes and his handsome face really attracted many people''s attention.


    "Look, look, that man is so handsome!"


    "Wow, this dress really matches his temperament. There''s a bright feeling in front of people. I''m completely occupied."


    "I''ll go and ask for wechat later. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend?"


    Some little sisters kept chattering and pointing at Ye Xuan, full of infatuated eyes.

 Chapter 188

    Because all the people have arrived, they begin to greet the relatives.


    The wedding teams are specially prepared, unified big red, and the number is even. These are some Chinese traditions, and naturally no one will destroy them. To this end, ye Xuan did not drive his car, but casually found a car to sit in.


    As for the groom''s convertible, forget it. It''s hard to get a good hairstyle all the way down.


    As the saying goes, the head can be broken, the hair can not be disordered, the blood can flow, and the leather shoes can not be oiled.


    Of course, these are all jokes, but ye Xuan doesn''t like convertibles very much.


    Three little sisters in their twenties seemed to have a special eye on Ye Xuan. When they saw him in the car, they immediately ran over and asked, "handsome, handsome, can we take a car with you?"


    Although he said so, he had already started to act. He directly sat in the back seat with one arm. What can ye Xuan think about it?


    He smiled and said, "it''s my honor to sit in the same car with three beauties."


    One of the little sisters said shyly, "no, you are the best man invited by my little uncle. I don''t know what he thinks. He invited such a handsome man."


    After looking at the talking girl, I already know the relationship between them. The bride is usually some relatives. Of course, some places may be different, but the urban customs near them are the same.


    Lightly said: "then you will know."


    Along the way, three girls chattered there, asking for information about ye Xuan from time to time, and also added wechat.


    It has to be said that men and women work together and are not tired. Even the driver talked with them vividly and unconsciously, he has arrived at the destination of this time.


    Ye Xuan watched the car stop and said, "here you are, go down and pick up the bride."


    "Well, we all listen to brother Xuan."


    After more than an hour of chat, they became familiar with each other. The three girls directly and intimately called Ye Xuan brother.


    In Ye Xuan''s words, people are handsome and can''t help it. They are so popular.


    Seeing the wedding car not far away, some people immediately stopped it and began to look for red envelopes or cigarettes. For this, the prepared groom directly came down from the car and began to distribute it, so that their car could drive smoothly into the community.


    "Here comes the bridegroom!"


    As soon as this sentence was shouted, it immediately attracted the attention of people over there, and then the crackling of firecrackers made the whole atmosphere lively.


    Cousin Tian An''an''s Jin Wei lives in an old community with six or seven floors without an elevator.


    When they first arrived on the third floor, they were immediately pulled in.


    "Wrong, wrong!"


    Seeing the crowd swarming in, Zhao Wentao shouted loudly. At this time, who else can hear? Smoke that should be scattered, and brag that should be forced.


    "What''s wrong? Hurry in and pick up the bride!"


    "Yes, Wen Tao, hurry up. Stand outside and whet haw. Do you have a little masculinity? Today is your wedding day. You have to let your daughter-in-law have a look, otherwise you can''t be a home in the future."


    Zhao Wentao hurriedly explained: "no, it''s not right here..."


    But before he finished, he was pushed in. It was very lively.


    When the relatives of the family saw the groom, they were dumbfounded. What''s the situation? How did the groom change his appearance? Couldn''t it be a temporary replacement?


    Generally speaking, before the two new couples pass the door, their relatives will take a look at each other, that is, check the gate, so they basically know the two new couples.


    But now, they don''t know the groom in front of them!


    This is a complete stranger!


    Zhao Wentao said loudly, "we entered the wrong door. This is not my daughter-in-law''s house!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Lying in the trough, the married man went to the wrong door. It was a coincidence that there was a new couple married downstairs of Jinwei.


    If this situation is put in ancient times, nine times out of ten will pick up the wrong bride.


    For a time, the whole hall was full of embarrassment. It was so special that not only the wrong person was pulled opposite, but also the wrong door was entered here. It was really embarrassing!


    Ye Xuan had a feeling that he wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. Such a thing unexpectedly met him.


    In order to break the embarrassing situation, ye Xuan immediately came forward to the owner of the house and said, "uncles and aunts, congratulations to your second old man and the bride in the bedroom. This is a red envelope. Congratulations!"


    The other side received the red envelope and sent some in turn. He smiled and said, "congratulations."


    The whole living room is full of harmony, which immediately eased the atmosphere.


    After a while, everyone withdrew from the house. Many people laughed and began to climb up.


    Before they got upstairs, the people above received a message from their neighbors that the bridegroom had gone to the wrong door. Knowing the news directly made them happy. It''s really funny.


    "Cousin, look at my cousin''s husband. He went to someone else to pick up the bride. He wants to rebel!"


    "Hee hee, even the door can admit my mistake. Later, I''ll hold the door of the bedroom. If I don''t give enough sincerity, I want to come in alone."


    "You girls, don''t tease your cousin. The news has come. It''s the one downstairs who starts pulling people directly when someone comes up to pick up the kiss. When you pull people in and find that it''s wrong, it''s a little festive to think about the scene of big eyes staring at small eyes."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "This is too talented, no, no, I have to send a message to express my mood at the moment."


    The little sisters in the bedroom kept talking, and a burst of laughter rang out from time to time.


    Let all unexpected, this marriage can make such a big joke, really some oolong.


    Of course, the wedding continues.


    When he came to the fifth floor and saw the people inside, Zhao Wentao was relieved. Finally, he didn''t go wrong. He came forward and shouted, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "What do you call uncle and aunt? At this time, you should call your parents instead!"


    "Yes, shout quickly, or the bride won''t want to pick it up."


    "Shout, shout!"


    Zhao Wentao smiled and shouted, "Hello, Dad, mom!"


    Just after this sentence was shouted, someone coaxed, "who can hear so little? Speak louder!"


    "Dad, mom!"


    "Good good!!!"


    Jin Wei''s parents even said three good words, with a smile on their face, which was recognized.


    Looking at the festive atmosphere in the field, ye Xuan had an impulse to get married.


    "The parents also shouted. Let''s see how to satisfy several girls in the bedroom and open the door!"


    "Yes, brother Wen Tao, come on, we cheer for you!"


    "Listen to the people inside. You''re surrounded. Open the door and surrender quickly, or I''ll rush in and you''ll take it away!"

 Chapter 189

    With the coaxing of the crowd, Zhao Wentao directly took out his killer mace.


    It''s not easy for the people inside to open the door. Just fill in the red envelope and don''t give in obediently.


    It has to be said that this move is really effective. A group of little sisters inside are also happy to open the door when they see so many red envelopes.


    When ye Xuan saw Tian An''an standing beside Jin Wei, he smiled calmly. The other party was also wearing an ancient bridesmaid''s dress. The retro dress made people''s index finger open. Coupled with his beautiful appearance, the young guys were moved by it.


    All sighed: what a beautiful little lady.


    Immediately someone asked loudly, "sister-in-law, does this Bridesmaid have a date?"


    Jinwei spoiled Tian An''an, took each other''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. My cousin''s boyfriend is here."


    Hearing such words, many people showed a look of chagrin. Why did they know each other so late and let others take the lead.


    However, some people were curious about her object and asked one after another.


    Tian An''an ignored this, came to Ye Xuan and hugged each other''s arms intimately, showing a happy look, as if she was getting married this time.


    "Ah, it''s him!"


    "No, it''s not easy to look at a handsome man. He has a master of the famous grass. Why does my heart hurt so much?"


    Some older people secretly praised: "as expected, these two people are a perfect match."


    "I think another couple will enter the palace of marriage soon."


    "Yes, ha ha ha!"


    One of the middle-aged couples saw Tian An''an''s actions, examined Ye Xuan at the same time, and asked, "An''an, is this the boyfriend you said?"


    Although Tian An''an is only a college student, her parents are also open-minded and it''s nothing to fall in love.


    Ye Xuan took a look at the couple. Their appearance is somewhat similar to Tian An''an. You don''t have to guess each other''s identity. He stepped forward and shouted, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Mrs. Tian nodded with satisfaction. "The young man is very energetic. Since you talk about friends with us, we as parents naturally don''t object, but we should treat Ann well. She is our baby pimple."


    Ye Xuan held Tian An''an''s palm and promised, "I will be good to An''an."


    "That''s good!"


    Although they talked there and attracted many people''s attention, picking up the bride continued without any impact.


    The video recording and the booing make the whole process very lively.


    Soon, led by a row of wedding cars, all the bride''s relatives and friends were taken to the hotel already reserved.


    Zhao Wentao is now worth tens of millions, and will soon exceed 100 million. In the eyes of his relatives, he is a typical successful person. He has such achievements at a young age, which makes many people give praise and belong to the children of others.


    Therefore, the hotel reservation is quite high-grade. After all, marriage is one of the few major events in life. Naturally, it has to be done more vigorously, and we can''t leave any regrets in the future.


    "Bang!"


    While everyone was having dinner, he was kicked down directly against the table at the gate, which brought the original lively scene to an abrupt end.


    Who doesn''t have eyes and makes trouble at someone else''s wedding.


    Then, a large number of people came in. Although they were not tall, their smart momentum made people shudder, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley for ordinary people.


    Zhang Wentao, who was on the stage, saw the man who suddenly broke in and shouted, "who is it?"


    Led by a 30-year-old man frivolously said: "Oh, I didn''t expect to have a wedding. I''m really sorry."


    The words were full of sarcasm. It can be said that they did not pay attention to all the people present.


    "Ancient warrior?!"


    Ye Xuan was secretly frightened. It''s not difficult to feel the breath that only ancient martial artists have from these people. Although it doesn''t seem very strong, it''s a little surprising that so many people appear all at once.


    Zhang Wentao looked at these people. He didn''t know why the other party came, and he didn''t offend anyone recently. He frowned and said, "today is my happy day. I hope you can give me face."


    "Face?" the leading man sneered, "just because of you, you still want us to give you face. Do you take you too seriously, mole ant like existence."


    Many people frown when they hear each other''s words. This man is too rampant.


    Do you really think you''re a king and an ant? Do you think you''re making a TV play.


    Zhang Wentao didn''t want to talk nonsense. He directly shouted for security guards and wanted to get these people out to prevent affecting his wedding. However, he didn''t know the other party''s terror.


    Ancient warriors, like detachment, exist only by ordinary people. They are not their opponents at all.


    Ye Xuan stood up, arranged his clothes and said faintly, "you must have come for me?"


    As soon as this sentence is finished, draw everyone''s eyes to the front.


    "Isn''t he the best man? Why, these people are looking for him?"


    "I won''t offend anyone outside. I''ve found this place."


    "Who knows? At first glance, these people are not easy to provoke. I''m afraid this boy is more dangerous than good."


    All the people present talked about it. Many people wanted to know what was going on? The enemy came to the door. What did he do.


    It''s not that ye Xuan is amorous. Who else is worth fighting with each other except him.


    Zhang Wentao has some money, but just for ordinary people, sending ordinary people is enough fun. It''s not worth sending so many ancient warriors.


    The man looked at Ye Xuan, and the corners of his eyes coagulated slightly. He smiled and said, "boy, I''m finally willing to leave the magic capital. I thought you had been there and didn''t go anywhere else?"


    "Oh, it seems that he really came to me." Ye Xuan rubbed his chin with his hand and asked, "which force are you? You are so rampant and so brazenly want to catch me. Do you want to fight against the country?"


    As soon as he came up, he pulled the flag and moved the country out. After all, ye Xuan is also the top figure in the row. Naturally, he attaches great importance to it.


    The man smiled and shook his finger, "how dare we oppose the country? Just invite you to our family."


    be a guest?


    If you believe his nonsense, ye Xuan will feel that his IQ is not online.


    There are so many ancient martial artists dispatched. They say they are guests. Why don''t you say you came to play. Obviously, it is to press people with the force and want the other party to give in.


    Unfortunately


    Ye Xuan asked faintly, "family? I don''t know which family it is?"

 Chapter 190

    "The Chen family of the three northeastern provinces!"


    Chen Kang stared at Ye Xuan with a pair of eyes and continued: "the Chen family you threatened to wash with blood at the beginning just didn''t know whether you had this strength!"


    It was them, and ye Xuan showed a suddenly enlightened expression.


    At the beginning, in order to prolong life, the Chen family was very interested. They specially sent ancient martial artists. For this reason, they asked people to take a message to each other.


    But recently, they have been too busy to go to their family to ask for debt, but they still remember it. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t gone yet, but caused the other party to come. I really don''t know whether to be happy or excited.


    Boom!


    There was a lot of commotion on the whole wedding scene, and very few people who knew the inside story showed a look of panic.


    "The Chen family in the three northeastern provinces, is it the Chen family?"


    "In addition to them, who dares to call himself the Chen family? How can this boy offend such a giant!"


    Some unknown people asked, "Chen family, what is this?"


    As soon as he finished asking, he was stopped. "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t want to live, do you?"


    "The Chen family is well-known in military, political and commercial affairs. If they stamp their feet a little, the whole China will be shocked. They have no less than ten listed companies, and many are not listed, but some are no worse than those listed companies."


    "Then they are very rich, aren''t they?"


    "It''s not only rich, but also very powerful. It''s definitely an existence we can''t afford. I don''t know how this person offended the Chen family and threatened to wash them with blood. It''s really young and I don''t know heaven and earth."


    "Who said no, there was a listed company that didn''t obey the orders of the Chen family and was directly destroyed the next day. Don''t you think it''s fierce."


    "Hiss!"


    When everyone heard such an answer, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The Chen family is too strong and domineering. The listed companies broke each other''s families in only one day. This strength is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Tian An''an, who was full of confidence in Ye Xuan at the beginning, couldn''t help tightening her heart when she heard what these people said. Such a strong family, I don''t know whether it can deal with it.


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and said, "Chen Jia, I haven''t asked you to come and die. I really don''t know what to think."


    "Arrogance!" as a child of the Chen family, how could he see the other party talking so loudly? Chen Kang shouted, "come with me obediently, so that you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    "This man actually said such words. Don''t you know it''s a legal society now?"


    "The police have been called. When the police come, they don''t know whether the other party dares to take people away."


    "Yes, it''s really overbearing to catch people at the wedding. I just don''t know if I will admit it later."


    In the face of ordinary people''s words, a very few people sneer in their hearts. When they reach such a family, many things can be ignored, let alone catch people. Even if they go too far, it doesn''t matter.


    police? This can only be said hehe.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "what if I don''t go with you?"


    "No?" Chen Kang sneered, "do it!"


    As soon as the words were finished, those ancient warriors came towards Ye Xuan one after another and wanted to take it down in one fell swoop.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    A voice came from the outside. Then, many people came in from the outside and looked at these ancient warriors of the Chen family from a distance, so that they didn''t dare to take any action.


    "Do you Chen''s hands stretch too long and dare to do it in our Jiangnan province!"


    Before people arrive, the sound comes into everyone''s ears.


    Seeing the people coming, Chen Kang''s face obviously became ugly.


    Their Chen family is powerful and incomparable in the three northeastern provinces, but not all forces are afraid of them. For example, the Zhu family in Jiangnan Province, they are not afraid at all. The two can be said to be equal. Who is stronger and who is really uncertain.


    Zhu Wenyu walked into the hall, smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "I''m not too late."


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the Zhu family came here. It was really a little unexpected, but he still said, "just right. If it''s a little later, it may be really late."


    It was really late.


    These ancient warriors of the Chen family will all be abandoned by him. I don''t know how much damage they can bring to each other.


    "That''s good." Zhu Wenyu gave a reassuring look and said to Chen Kang, "why, doesn''t the Chen family pay attention to our Zhu family and bring so many people quietly? Don''t you want to start a war?"


    Generally, when taking so many ancient warriors through other forces at one time, they will say in advance that there is no malice.


    This time, in order to catch Ye Xuan by surprise, the other party naturally didn''t talk to anyone, which also gave Zhu Wenyu an appropriate excuse.


    Chen Kang''s face was gloomy. Without answering, he asked, "do you Zhu family really want to go through this muddy water?"


    Zhu Wenyu poked and said, "that''s your Chen family crossing the border! Also, don''t take yourself too seriously. We Zhu family are not afraid. If you want to start a war, you can answer it together."


    Zhu Wenyu wants to protect Ye Xuan, but he can''t be too obvious. After all, if the two top families really break up, the impact will be very serious.


    Their friction with each other has never been less, but the real war has rarely happened in the whole of China.


    If the battles of these top aristocratic families were put in ancient times, they could cause the competition for imperial power. Although the impact will be much smaller now, it can also cause a temporary shock.


    "Good, good, Zhu family, I remember!" after these cruel words, Chen Kang turned and left.


    At the beginning, they were unjustified. If this continues, it will be absolutely unfavorable to him, and they still have to be reasonable.


    Of course, reasoning is a relative unspoken rule, which should be placed under the condition of the same strength. If one party is much stronger, whoever tells you to reason directly will do it.


    However, the strength of their two families is similar, and although there are not many such forces in China, they are by no means small.


    Letting other families know what the Chen family has done will bring great disadvantages.


    Chen Kang stopped, looked at Zhu Wenyu fiercely, then looked at Ye Xuan, took back his eyes and shouted, "let''s go!"


    "I left, but I left like this. Isn''t the Chen family great?"


    "Just now, it was so loud that I don''t leave now. I don''t think so."


    "You know a hammer. The Zhu family is at the same level as the Chen family. No wonder the other party has no fear. It turns out that there is a great backstage behind it. No wonder they will say that."


    "The best man''s invitation is really worth it. I''ll curry favor with Zhang Wentao later. I didn''t expect that he knew such a person."


    Many people sighed and sighed.


    Looking at Chen Kang and others who are about to leave, will ye Xuan let them leave like this?

 Chapter 191

    Why did the Chen family come here at this time? They didn''t see the interests in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Although he said that before, the other party didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s just an upstart. How can it be compared with a giant like the Chen family.


    I just didn''t expect that in, the upstart actually took out a product, which aroused the envy of countless people.


    Although the state informed all forces to stop making an issue with cancer drugs, it did not say Bao yexuan, which is why they are ready to play a marginal ball. And if they get ownership of the drug, their family''s strength is likely to be higher.


    Looking at Chen Kang, who turned to leave, ye Xuan showed a cold laugh. Come and go if you want. Do you think this is your home?


    Whispered, "did I let you go?"


    Although the voice of this sentence was not high, everyone present heard it. For a moment, ye Xuan showed a look of surprise. He didn''t let these people leave.


    That''s the Chen family. Don''t you want to fight such a giant with your own strength.


    Hearing this, Chen Kang frowned slightly, showed a mocking look, and said, "why, do you want to keep me?"


    He knows that ye Xuan is also an ancient martial artist. He can instantly kill the existence of non-standard level, but he doesn''t think he has much strength at that age.


    This is also the reason why Chen Kang doesn''t pay attention to each other. He is too young and so big. Even if he starts to practice from his mother''s womb, he can never be better than the people he brings.


    Ye Xuan ignored each other''s ridicule and walked towards the gate step by step. His eyes locked each other.


    Now that you''re here, it''s really unreasonable not to leave anything.


    Zhu Wenyu quickly gave Ye Xuan a look and told him not to be impulsive. This is the Chen family. Even he dare not offend him too much. Of course, the other party dare not offend him. They respect each other.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to his kindness at all, and there was no need to pay attention to it.


    Although Chen Kang brought many people, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. The strongest ancient warrior here is the second-class level. There is a big gap with him. You know, he is a first-class existence. With the adaptation these days, his strength has been improved a lot.


    It''s not so easy to beat by leaps and bounds if there is a difference of one level.


    Chen Kang didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan. Why isn''t Ye Xuan.


    In front of these people, ye Xuan said faintly, "come all the way and don''t leave you some souvenirs."


    "Oh, do you want to fight with us?" Chen Kang looked at Ye Xuan with great interest, and then said to Zhu Wenyu, "I don''t know if you Zhu family will continue to meddle?"


    Now, but ye Xuan began to provoke them. He had enough reason to fight back.


    "This..." Zhu Wenyu fell into a dilemma for a moment. Their family asked him to protect Ye Xuan just to make friends with each other. I don''t want to try my best to protect each other. If there is friction with the Chen family, he can''t afford it.


    Ye Xuan knew why the other party was embarrassed and said, "this is my business. It has nothing to do with your Zhu family."


    It''s okay to get rid of the relationship with the Zhu family directly. Even if the other party doesn''t come today, it''s nothing. Just the Chen family, they come to deliver vegetables.


    Zhu Wenyu thought about it. It''s good for ye Xuan to make friends, but now the other party insists on friction with the Chen family, and there''s no need to bring unnecessary damage for one person. He said, "in this case, we Zhu family won''t interfere in your affairs."


    "Good!"


    When Chen Kang heard Zhu Wenyu''s words, he shouted and laughed. No one else intervened, so he can''t catch Ye Xuan.


    Staring at Ye Xuan, he said fiercely, "boy, please kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll make you suffer less when you reach my family!"


    Oh, it''s really impossible to control the whole audience when there are a large number of people.


    Ye Xuan glanced at each other and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    "Do you want to beg for mercy?" hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Chen Kang laughed wildly. Xiaopiao three is xiaopiao three. There is only a share of begging for mercy in front of their Chen family.


    "Beg for mercy, wait and see who asks for mercy!"


    Ye Xuan closed the gate with his backhand. He didn''t want the people inside to see something they shouldn''t see.


    In this process, Zhu Wenyu naturally took his people to stand aside and watch the change.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, ye Xuan moved.


    Although his strength is much stronger than that of the other party, it does not mean that the other party should make the first move. It is the king''s way to start first. Moreover, there is no fairness at the beginning.


    Ye Xuan is alone, and the other party is nearly 20. There is so much difference in quantity.


    At the moment, ye Xuan turned into a remnant and rushed towards one of the second-class ancient warriors. Before he could react, his whole body had flown out upside down and hit the wall on the corridor.


    The wall was directly hit with a large number of cracks. You can imagine the severity of the blow.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at the people flying backwards, Chen Kang was secretly surprised. He clearly knew that the other party was a second-rate strong man, and now he has reached the peak state and may go further at any time.


    Just now, I was hit directly by Ye Xuan.


    Although there is a suspicion of sneak attack, it can do so. At least it shows that ye Xuan''s strength is not bad, otherwise he can''t achieve such an effect by relying on the third rate strength.


    It''s just like that a shell can directly bomb a big pit. This is a pistol. No matter what, it can''t do. Everything depends on itself. Then, ye Xuan is likely to be a second rate strong man.


    Surprised, but Chen Kang was not worried at all.


    What if he has second-rate strength? But there are three people on his side who have such strength. What if one person is injured? Can he reverse the outcome.


    But he didn''t expect that the people who had just been knocked to the ground had not got up yet. They were not only seriously injured, but also abandoned their cultivation.


    If you help the tyrant, you will not be polite at all.


    As for why not personally solve each other, there is no need at all. Ye Xuan believes that there must be many enemies of these people. When they have no strength, the outcome can be imagined.


    "Come on, just leave the other party a breath!"


    The Chen family has always been ruthless. If it wasn''t for taking Ye Xuan back to ask some things, let alone take a breath, even the body might not be complete.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated. After a successful blow, he didn''t relax and rushed towards another target.


    Come on, it''s too fast. These people can''t catch up with Ye Xuan, even the two strongest ones can''t do it.

 Chapter 192

    Ye Xuan''s strength at the moment is by no means as simple as imagined.


    In the face of the attack of so many people, he was able to cope with it with ease. Even an ancient martial artist collapsed under his attack and never got up again.


    Chen Kang, who was still full of confidence, became more and more gloomy when he saw the scene at the moment.


    In just ten seconds, all but one person in the field were standing there, all the others fell to the ground and howled in pain.


    Ye Xuan clapped his hand, focused everyone''s attention on his skill, showed a faint smile and said, "who made me kneel down just now and wanted to leave me only one breath?"


    At the moment, not only Chen Kang was stunned, but also Zhu Wenyu and the people he brought were shocked.


    Three second rate strongmen and seventeen third rate strongmen, with such strength, they only persist for ten seconds, and then they are all defeated, so he absolutely has first-class strength!


    It''s really hidden. Who would have thought that a man in his twenties should be so strong.


    Chen Kang said loudly; "What are you doing lying on the ground? Don''t get up quickly!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, "these people''s accomplishments have been abandoned by me, so don''t count on them."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the other party, "didn''t you be awesome just now? Those words are so powerful. Now, you have the ability to say them again!"


    "You, don''t come here!" Chen Kang immediately counseled. Although he is also an ancient martial artist, he just doesn''t enter the stream. It''s not ye Xuan''s opponent. If it''s not the children of the Chen family, how can he command so many people.


    Some trembled and said, "I''m a child of the Chen family. If you dare to touch me, you''ll never die!"


    "Hehe, I still want to threaten me now. I really don''t think I''m a green onion?" Ye Xuan sneered and continued: "even if I don''t move you, I''ll go to the three eastern provinces to get justice, so such a threat is of no use to me."


    "No, ah!!!"


    Kick the opponent in the chest and exert dark strength at the same time. Didn''t you just want him to take a breath, so ye Xuan let the other party spend his whole life in the hospital bed.


    The nerves and bones of the limbs are broken and smashed in an instant. With current medical technology, it is impossible to cure them.


    Zhu Wenyu did not obstruct what ye Xuan did, and he was not qualified to obstruct. He just frowned a little and didn''t plead. All this was asked for by the other party.


    After taking a look at Chen Kang who fainted because of pain, he said, "since the matter has been solved, I should go back."


    In this regard, ye Xuan nodded, thanked, and then turned to leave. As for these people on the ground, naturally someone will deal with them for him.


    Seeing ye Xuan walking in again, Tian An''an suddenly came forward and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Ye Xuan smiled, saw her looking around her up and down, and said, "don''t look, everything is fine."


    Seeing that ye Xuan really had nothing to do, he finally put his heart down and said, "the other party didn''t embarrass you. I heard others say that the Chen family is a very great existence."


    "It''s just the little Chen family. It''s not enough to deal with me." Ye Xuan sneered at me and then said, "your men are very powerful. I don''t care about them at all."


    Tian An''an unconditionally believed what ye Xuan said and immediately said, "brother Tu Hao is the best."


    Ye Xuan smiled strangely and said vaguely, "don''t you know if I''m great?"


    She didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. She hit each other gently with her fist and scolded, "hate!"


    It''s really a white worry to say such a thing at this time.


    Ye Xuan said apologetically, "I''m really sorry this time. It happened at your cousin''s wedding."


    "How can I blame you? Blame the man. He rushed in for no reason and was so arrogant." he said, waving his small fist to express his dissatisfaction.


    Now, ye Xuan has no intention to continue to stay. He said to Zhang Wentao and left alone.


    Tian An''an originally wanted to leave with Ye Xuan, but was stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the magic capital, ye Xuan began to investigate the Chen family in the northeast.


    Revenge should be done as soon as possible. Before, things were delayed infinitely, but now the other party has come, so we must pay back.


    If you want to know the information you want as soon as possible, it''s natural to ask those aristocratic families. Ye Xuan thought about it and finally called Zhang Dong.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Zhang Dong asked curiously, "how do you want to know about the Chen family in the Northeast? Their family is great, much better than our Zhangjia."


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide it, and it''s impossible to hide it. He said bluntly: "I have some conflicts with them today. I want to know some specific situations, the nest of his family, and what strength do you have?"


    "What!" Zhang Dong was surprised. "How do you get into conflict with such a family, do you want to mediate the old man from it? Chen''s reputation is very bad, and those who offend them are not very good."


    For Zhang Dong''s words, ye Xuan was secretly moved, but he still said, "just tell me their information. I know the measure."


    "That''s OK." Zhang Dong stopped insisting and began to say, "the Chen family is a family with a long history. It''s nearly 300 years ago. They are not bad or even stronger than the Zhu family, Zhao family and Liu family. There are countless family children..."


    Zhang Dong began to Tell ye Xuan everything he knew. In short, the Chen family is very strong and one of the existence that can not be provoked.


    But now ye Xuan has been provoked. Even if it is strong, just crush it directly.


    Moreover, having known the location of the nest, Li Xueting ordered him a ticket to meet the Chen family in the past.


    The only thing that bothers Ye Xuan is that the children of the Chen family are really complicated. It''s impossible to catch them all at once. It seems that they can only solve the core figures.


    Well, it''s time to start revenge.


    Before leaving, ye Xuan raised the security forces of the women around him several levels again. He didn''t want to hear the news of an accident outside.


    At the same time, it also slightly improves its strength. The supremacy of first-class strength is the legendary congenital. Not only its strength has been greatly improved, but also the whole body has been reborn.


    After all this, there will basically be no accidents when you go to Chen''s house.


    In the information given by Zhang Dong, the Chen family seems to have only one first-class strong man. With Ye Xuan''s current strength, it is enough to crush.

 Chapter 193

    "What, how is it possible, how dare he!"


    In an antique house, there was a voice of surprise, and there was anger in the words.


    With a slap, the tables and chairs worth at least hundreds of thousands in front of me burst into pieces in an instant, and my eyes stood up angrily.


    "Master, although Chen Kang is out of danger now, I''m afraid he will always lie in bed in the future."


    When Chen Bei, the leader of the Chen family, heard the news, he was very angry and said with a smile: "good, good, even my Chen children dare to hurt like this. Originally, they just wanted to get the technology and let each other live, but now it''s their own death!"


    His eyes flashed a cold light. A little glance made people shudder. He calmed down and asked, "is there any news?"


    The person standing on the side immediately said, "not only Chen Kang has become a disabled person, but also the offerings sent in the past. All their accomplishments have been abolished and will become ordinary people in the future."


    "What!"


    Hearing this news, Chen Bei can''t stand it anymore. The ancient warriors who sent out more than 20 people this time account for one-third of their family. Although they are not the strongest, they are not much worse. Losing these people will greatly reduce the strength of the whole Chen family.


    It was originally a matter of certainty. I didn''t expect such an accident. In such a short time, all these people were abolished, which not only didn''t pay attention to their Chen family, but even prepared to go to war.


    Although Chen Bei was angry, he didn''t show it on his face. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I heard that the Zhu family also participated at that time. Did they follow?"


    No wonder he thinks so. He still doesn''t believe Ye Xuan has such strength.


    There are three second rate strong people, and the rest are all third rate strong people. Such strength is very strong now. How can one person do it alone.


    "Master, although the Zhu family passed, they didn''t start."


    After this sentence, he already knew what was going on, waved his hand and said, "go down first. Also, pay close attention to each other''s movements. If you dare not give us Chen''s face, there is no need to stay in the world."


    When it comes to the last sentence, there is basically no sound, and only you can hear it.


    Through these, we have roughly known the strength of Ye Xuan. Although the first-class strong are very strong, they have killed many first-class strong people in the Chen family, which is nothing great.


    It seems that they are active. Otherwise, they really think that the Chen family is a soft persimmon for people to knead.


    As everyone knows, when the other party is beating Ye Xuan''s attention, ye Xuan is not beating Chen''s attention, and even moves faster.


    What can the overlord of the three northeastern provinces do? Even if he is powerful, as long as he dares to offend him, he will definitely make the other party disappear and become a thing of the past.


    Under the escort of the girls, ye Xuan stepped on the plane to Jicheng.


    "Lone wolf, lone wolf, please answer."


    "Lone wolf received."


    "The target character has entered the plane to Jicheng. Repeat, the target character has entered the plane to Jicheng. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    As a huge monster like Chen family, the eye liner is naturally connected to the whole China. It is very simple to keep a close eye on a person.


    Moreover, ye Xuan didn''t hide his whereabouts, which is completely unnecessary. Blatant past, let everyone understand that he and ye Xuan are the existence that all of you can''t provoke.


    After learning the news that ye Xuan went to Jicheng, Chen Bei sneered. It''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there is no door in hell. Who are you afraid of at the home of their Chen family? At that time, let the other party have no return.


    At the same time, he began to give orders to give him a big gift after he got off the plane. I just don''t know if I can bear it?


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t know anything about the actions of the Chen family owner. When he saw the stewardess on the plane, he was disappointed.


    It is said that the stewardess are very beautiful, one in a hundred miles and one in a thousand miles, but when they really see them, they are at most in the upper posture, which is not as gorgeous as they think.


    Maybe there is a goddess level, but at least he didn''t meet it this time.


    Just when ye Xuan closed his eyes, it seemed that the personnel in several positions around him had been changed. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it. It was normal to change the seat, but he felt the eyes from time to time and knew it was not so simple.


    At this time, the man sitting next to him said, "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes, looked at each other with a smile and said, "who are you?"


    So far, there was not much emotion. As for the so-called aircraft binding bombs and bringing dangerous goods up, it really can''t be installed as security inspection. Moreover, it is still one of the most stringent security inspection countries in China.


    No bomb, who is he afraid of?


    On the other side''s physical quality, although they often exercise and have good combat effectiveness, they simply exist like ants in the face of ancient martial arts and are not opponents at all.


    The other party smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is really calm and calm. Aren''t you curious that I know your name?"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "what''s curious? As long as you investigate carefully, what can''t be investigated now. But I''m very curious about your identity."


    Hearing this, he nodded slightly and praised: "he is worthy of establishing a science fiction group. This calm is really rare for ordinary people."


    Then, he said bluntly, "I hope Mr. Ye can go abroad with me after getting off the plane. In the process, we will protect your safety all the way."


    It''s protection, I''m afraid it''s control.


    However, if the other party doesn''t understand one thing, can they be ye Xuan''s opponent?


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan smiled and looked at each other as if he were an idiot, but he still asked: "which country are you, so bold, come to China to catch people."


    The man was also cautious and said, "when Mr. Ye arrives at his destination, he will naturally know. Now I can''t say it."


    "So." Ye Xuan rubbed his chin a little and asked, "what if I don''t go with you?"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t embarrass us, and don''t embarrass you. If we use strong words, it''s not good for anyone."


    Use strong?


    You can also say that. I really don''t know where the confidence comes from.


    Although Ye Xuan is a little thin, his strength has reached the congenital level. I''m afraid there are few in the whole China.


    If you talk to such a person about using power, you''re looking for death.


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and then set up a few words. Unfortunately, this person was very cautious. He couldn''t ask anything at all and finally kept silent.

 Chapter 194

    Soon, the plane stopped steadily.


    A few people sitting around Ye Xuan stared at him. Any slight change would attract the attention of several people.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, stood up and went out. These people were not sent by the Chen family. They came for several products released by the science fiction group without any worry.


    Just after leaving the airport, several people immediately came forward and surrounded Ye Xuan in the middle. One of them said, "Mr. Ye, please."


    Ye Xuan ignored each other and said to his mobile phone, "Xiaoyou, it''s really annoying to investigate who these people work for. Some small fish and shrimp bother me."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s action of taking out his mobile phone, someone immediately came forward and robbed him. He wanted to take down the other party''s communication equipment, but he was easily avoided.


    "Mr. Ye, I thought you were a smart man at first. I didn''t expect you to be confused."


    "Do it!"


    With this sentence finished, several people got orders and quickly came forward to catch Ye Xuan, but the outcome was somewhat unexpected. Almost in the twinkling of an eye, several people flew out as if they had been hit hard.


    "How is this possible? He has such strong strength?"


    For a time, these people seemed to understand one thing. Ye Xuan was an ordinary person who had no strength to bind chickens, but an existence with strong combat effectiveness.


    Solve them instantly. Even the top special forces may not be able to do so, but now, the other party has done it.


    It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake.


    Who would have thought that the target character should have such strong combat effectiveness.


    When ye Xuan was ready to take action, a car rushed towards him at a very fast speed. Yes, the purpose was very clear. It was to rush towards him. Look at the speed, at least more than 100 kilometers, and want to crash it.


    "So fast!"


    In this regard, ye Xuan was a little surprised, but it was also reasonable.


    The Chen family has begun to act, and they are still so simple that they directly want to kill him.


    However, relying on cars is not enough to pose any threat to him. Even the second-class strong can easily hide in the face of fast-moving cars. Besides, the other party should know his strength through some materials, otherwise how can this family stand up to now.


    Seeing that he was about to hit, ye Xuan was unmoved and stretched out a hand a little.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided and made a violent roar, and the originally speeding car stopped completely at the moment. How terrible it is to be resisted with the palm of one''s hand.


    The front of the car is beyond recognition, but you can still clearly see a palm print.


    "Lying trough, how is it possible, how can humans do it!"


    Several people who fell to the ground stared at the boss directly, looking at Ye Xuan as if they were looking at a monster.


    How much effort it takes to stop a car at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour.


    "Special people?!"


    They have also come into contact with such people and naturally understand that only a special group of talents can do such things


    No wonder they''re not rivals. They don''t complain about losing


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a broken air sound came into his ears, and a crossbow and arrow was shot out of the car, pointing directly at Ye Xuan''s head.


    Because it is a special bow and crossbow, which is extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s stronger than ordinary guns, but even so, it can''t cause damage to Ye Xuan. If his head moved slightly, he escaped the attack of the other party.


    If you think it''s over, it''s too naive. A rapidly rotating sniper bullet flies in.


    "It''s really a link, but this ordinary means can''t play any role at all."


    Quickly stretch out two fingers to clamp the bullet directly. Because of excessive force, the bullets become flat.


    The color of yellow orange was very conspicuous in the sunlight. It was amazing to receive bullets empty handed.


    The sniper lying on the roof saw this scene through the double mirror, and the whole person was not good.


    There are such people in NIMA world who can catch bullets with their bare hands, and they are the bullets of a special sniper gun. Both the speed and power are several times that of an ordinary sniper gun. Even so, they can''t hurt each other at all. What a horror.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the roof of a building, where the sniper is now.


    "Give it back!"


    Wrist force, directly throw the bullet to the other party, and don''t be rude. Since you want to kill him, there''s no need to be polite.


    The distance between the two is about 500 meters. If the strength before was still a little reluctantly, but now it is very simple.


    "Pooh!"


    While the sniper was still watching, a yellow bullet had penetrated through his head and finally inlaid on the back wall.


    Death, he could not think that a man could throw a bullet so far, and even prepare to hit the other party without error and take his life.


    "Master, the information of these people has been found out..."


    "Boom!"


    After a flash, the whole car exploded violently, and the original deformed shell suddenly collapsed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the people in the car were so straightforward that they detonated the bomb directly. The angry wave rushed him more than ten meters away.


    Fortunately, it was well protected and was not injured.


    But those who originally wanted to take ye Xuan away were not so lucky. They were all shocked to death in the waves of the explosion.


    "Shit, it''s really OK!"


    If I make complaints about myself, I have to admire Chen''s family. If the average person is attacked by this serial attack, I am afraid he will be executed for a long time. Even if the first class strong person is injured, he will probably be injured.


    It''s just that ye Xuan has reached the congenital level. It''s not so easy to get hurt. Even if the power is several times stronger, it won''t work at all.


    However, his mobile phone was not so lucky, because the explosion had turned into a black screen and was scrapped on the spot.


    As for the information found by Xiaoyou, I can''t know for the time being.


    "It seems that we can''t stay here anymore."


    Such an explosion naturally attracts the attention of countless people, and even many people have begun to call the police. It will not take long for the scene to be blocked.


    If ye Xuan stays here, he is likely to be taken to the police station. As the home of the Chen family, those people don''t have to guess who they listen to. It will be very unfavorable to him at that time.


    Seeing ye Xuan leaving, the observer hiding in the dark immediately said to the walkie talkie, "the target has left and is walking towards XXX road."


    "Roger that. Was the target injured in the attack just now?"


    "No injuries."


    "Yes, continue to observe."

 Chapter 195

    "Yes!"


    The man who hid in the dark and observed, after answering with the walkie talkie, only felt a shadow suddenly appear behind him and turned his head to see what was going on.


    "You, you, you..."


    For a moment, he showed a shocked look. He was completely shocked by everything in front of him. He kept pointing straight ahead with his hand. How could this be so special.


    Just now, I clearly saw that the other party had walked towards another road. How could he suddenly appear behind him? It''s really incredible.


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile, and said to the man, "give me the walkie talkie."


    The tone of command in the words is beyond doubt.


    However, it is a pity that this person made a wrong decision, turned around and began to run away, trying to get rid of Ye Xuan.


    "Hum, still want to run!" Ye Xuan snorted coldly and stepped out. He was not polite to the running dog of the Chen family. He kicked him directly on the other side. Looking at the man lying on the ground like a corpse, he said, "you ran. Why didn''t you run?"


    Then he picked up the walkie talkie, pressed one of the buttons and said, "tell Mr. Chen to wash his neck and wait for me!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, without waiting for any reaction from some people across the street, he threw the walkie talkie directly, and the whole figure slowly disappeared into the street.


    "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant!" Chen Bei stood up angrily. He was the first person in history to dare to speak to him like this. He immediately gave an order to the people around him: "let someone leave him to me immediately and dare to challenge my Chen family. I really don''t know how to write the dead word!"


    One of them said carefully, "master, now we have lost each other''s figure."


    "What, how did you track?" Chen Bei''s voice increased several times and continued: "check it for me. You must know each other''s position within ten minutes."


    "Yes!"


    Although the tracking was very smooth at the beginning, he was able to master Ye Xuan''s movements all the time, which was his intention. But now that he has come to each other''s territory, how can he reveal himself all the time and wait for those small fish and shrimp to come out and trouble him.


    If you want to hide your whereabouts, no one can find him.


    Ye Xuan went directly to the destination, that is, the location of all members of the Chen family.


    For more than an hour, ye Xuan stood alone outside an antique manor, looking at the stone tablet beside the road, on which the words Chen Fu were written impressively.


    "Chen family, are you ready to bear my anger?" after that, ye Xuan swaggered in. Now, he will know how great the Chen family is.


    A bodyguard standing on the periphery saw a stranger coming, came forward and stopped and said, "this is private territory. Don''t step in!"


    "Private territory?" Ye Xuan murmured to himself. Then he looked frozen and shouted, "Chen family, don''t come to die quickly!"


    "Come and die quickly!"


    "Come and die!"


    This sound, but ye Xuan used his true Qi, so that the whole manor could hear it, and even echoed constantly.


    "Who?"


    "What a big breath. Let''s die. I''m not afraid of the wind flashing to my tongue!"


    "Boy, if you want to die, run to our Chen family and talk shamelessly. We really don''t dare to kill!"


    For a moment, the whole manor burst into a pot and uttered angry curses.


    Some people don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. They come here to find a sense of existence. Do they really think that the Chen family is a mud Bodhisattva and has become a decoration?


    Of course, anger belongs to anger, but more still disdain, disdain for ye Xuan''s move.


    It was not that no one came to the door, but in the end, the Chen family still existed in the world, and those people, even without a grave, became lonely ghosts.


    Several bodyguards standing at the gate of the manor saw Ye Xuan shouting such words, and their whole face became gloomy. They didn''t take them seriously at all. They dared to shout such a word. If the captain knew, it would be their oversight.


    One of the burly men shouted, "boy, you''re looking for death. Don''t get out of here!"


    "If you want me to go away, you have to see if you have these skills."


    These bodyguards are really powerful from the momentum, even more powerful than ordinary special forces, but they are still ordinary people after all. Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Such a person can lay down a large area with one finger.


    "Good, good, you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." the big man moved his joints and kept making noises, "don''t leave today. If you don''t beat you so hard that you can''t take care of yourself, I''m afraid it''s difficult to calm everyone''s anger."


    Ye Xuan gave each other a cold look. He was worthy of being a loyal watchdog. He thought of everything for the master and said, "there''s so much nonsense. Let''s go together!"


    Being so excited, the other party couldn''t calm down. He roared and rushed over.


    The big fist of the casserole smashed at Ye Xuan''s head, but there was no mercy. If ordinary people were hit and had poor bearing capacity, they were likely to die on the spot.


    It''s just that he met Ye Xuan.


    "Click!"


    A crisp breaking sound came into everyone''s ears, and the arm with thick thighs twisted in a strange posture, as if it were broken.


    "Ah!"


    The big man screamed. He could not imagine that the thin Ye Xuan had such great strength.


    He not only caught his fist, but even broke his whole arm. Now it seems that it is not his. The pain filled the whole head.


    "Oh, wasn''t it arrogant just now?" he said and kicked it away.


    The big man got up in pain. He knew that his whole arm was useless and shouted, "go, everyone, go up and beat this boy to death!"


    "Just now I asked you to go together. You must be unique. Now you regret it."


    Facing the several people who rushed over, ye Xuan said melancholy and clearly reminded the other party, but the loyal advice was against the ear. He thought he was strong and powerful.


    If so, he is so handsome that he can have three wives and four concubines.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ye Xuan moved in an instant, but made a slight noise, and all these people flew out backwards.


    "What happened?"


    He fell into a confused state and didn''t see what was going on. He just felt that he took a heavy blow on his chest and flew out. Moreover, the blow was not light at all. I''m afraid the whole rib was broken a lot.


    Looking at everything in front of him, the man opened his mouth and said loudly, "how is it possible? Who are you?"


    "People who trouble the Chen family!"

 Chapter 196

    At this time, a large number of people came out of the manor. When they saw Ye Xuan, someone immediately began to shout.


    "Boy, you were yelling here just now!"


    "Where did you come from? I don''t know the heaven and earth, but you shouted in our Chenjiazhuang garden. You''re looking for death!"


    "If you don''t kneel down quickly, maybe we''re in a good mood and spare your life!"


    In the face of these people''s words like mad dogs, ye Xuan was unmoved. His eyes were fixed on the person in front. Isn''t he Chen Bei, the Chen family? When he came, he specially saw each other''s photos, so he recognized each other at a glance.


    Chen Bei stood there with a gloomy face and shouted, "Ye Xuan, you are so brave that you dare to come to the door even if you beat up our Chen children. It''s true that there is a way in heaven. You don''t go, and there is no door in hell. Since you''re here, you''ll stay here forever."


    "Ye Xuan?!"


    "He is Ye Xuan, the man behind the science fiction group."


    "Hahaha, just in time, after our Chen family annexed the science fiction group, our strength will be further. In addition, the other party still has life prolonging drugs in hand. Some elders of the family are in urgent need, so they will also become our things."


    These children of the Chen family have no intention of repentance, and even many people want to take all ye Xuan''s things for themselves. It looks like they take it for granted.


    It is not difficult to see from their performance that they like to occupy other people''s property and do whatever they want with their own strength.


    In this regard, ye Xuan smiled calmly, his eyes slightly coagulated, and said, "if you want to leave me, you just don''t know if your Chen family has this strength?"


    "Hum, it''s just a first-class strong man. It''s true that we Chen family have been wasting our time in the three northeastern provinces for so many years!"


    Chen Bei said with confidence. He asked about ye Xuan''s strength, but he naturally knew the depth of each other after asking about those who had been abandoned.


    While talking, three people came out of the crowd. Their momentum became stronger and stronger with each step forward, and finally all were released. The first-class strength was shown at a glance in front of the people.


    Sure enough, the 200 year old family is not a good stubble.


    At the beginning, Zhang Dong said that there was only one first-class strong man in the Chen family. That was only the superficial and real quantity. Who can know.


    Now, there are three at once. Who can guarantee that there are only so many of them. It is not impossible to say that there is a congenital existence.


    First class strength, it was before, but now, he has surpassed this level.


    Ye Xuan looked at the three people and smiled. If all their accomplishments were abolished, would it bring a heavy blow to the Chen family and what would Chen Bei''s confident face look like.


    Thinking of this, I was vaguely excited. Sure enough, Yin people are the best.


    One of them looked at Ye Xuan and said without any emotion: "boy, kneel on the ground and knock ten heads. We''ll spare your life!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "don''t be ashamed! Don''t say three of you. Even if you add three or even ten, I''ll kill you like a dog."


    "Arrogance!"


    "Die!"


    This sentence immediately made the three people look dissatisfied.


    Although they are both first-class strong, they are also divided into high school and low school. It is good to reach this level at Ye Xuan''s age. How can they be the opponent of any of them? Not to mention the three shot at the same time, there is no chance to resist at all.


    Chen Bei smiled and now dared to annoy the three people. Then he respectfully said, "three, please abolish this boy''s cultivation and avenge our Chen children!"


    "Don''t worry, master. We''ll take care of it."


    Then one man took the lead in the attack.


    The first-class strong man is worthy of being the first-class strong man. The speed has reached a limit, and even his eyes can''t keep up.


    "Bang!"


    The two made a dull sound after a short contact, and then a figure flew out directly, fell to the ground and glided for more than ten meters before stopping.


    "I said, how could this boy be..."


    Before the words were finished, the voice stopped suddenly. There was something wrong with the ending.


    When was the first-class strong man of the Chen family so unbearable that he was hit by the other party and flew away. Did he spend a lot of resources on the dog.


    No, it must be a daze. It''s definitely the boy who flew out backwards.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they don''t believe it, but this is the fact. The first-class strong man who attacked Ye Xuan was hit and flew by him, just like a broken kite. At the same time, he completely abandoned his cultivation and became a useless man.


    When everyone was stunned, a voice sounded faintly, "is this the person you Chen family used to deal with me? Your strength is too poor."


    Hearing this, Chen Bei''s whole face immediately became bad.


    What strength is too poor? It''s a first-class strong man. It exists on the pyramid all over China. Just, why is the boy in front of you so strong?


    Too late to think so much, he shouted, "go, give it all to me. I want to see how arrogant you are!"


    After receiving the order, the remaining two first-class strong men launched attacks almost at the same time and even showed their strongest state. They don''t want to be hit and fly out like the first man.


    However, even the strongest blow, but the first-class strength is still first-class. How can such existence be ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Bang, bang!"


    The two voices sounded almost indiscriminately, and then the two first-class strong men flew out directly.


    Yes, fly backwards again.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    "How can he be so strong, how can he."


    The three first-class strong men all lost in an instant, and the defeat was so complete, so inky that they couldn''t resist a round. Even if they gave away their heads, they couldn''t be so fast, so simply.


    No, it''s a little wrong. When was the other party so strong.


    Is it


    Thinking of this, Chen Bei''s whole back was soaked like a rain, and cold sweat kept coming out of his forehead.


    As the owner of a family, how can you be stupid? The first time may be caused by contempt and carelessness, but the second time can only explain the strength of the other party.


    Only such an explanation can make sense. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to kill the first-class strong.


    He offended such a person!


    Fear, fear, timidity, all kinds of emotions appear on the face, and the change is faster than those who change their face.


    When he looked at Ye Xuan again, he had completely changed his appearance, which still had the posture of dominating people in the prosperous age just now.

 Chapter 197

    Only a higher level can easily kill the first-class strong, and he and ye Xuan exist like this, the legendary congenital strong.


    Only in this way can it be said that the three people are not poor in strength, but are much stronger than them.


    How is this possible?


    Yes, how can it be that a young man in his twenties has reached this level of strength? What an unexpected thing.


    Chen Bei stood there gloomily. If ye Xuan was just an ordinary person, even if he had more money, he might let the other party get caught obediently, but now, it was completely beyond his psychological range.


    A congenital strong man, although he can''t do anything in today''s society, is chased and beaten when he meets an aircraft or tank.


    But you have to use those big killers, otherwise you can''t hurt him with ordinary weapons. As for the crowd tactics, don''t even think about it. This move doesn''t work.


    Seeing the other party''s look, ye Xuan said with a sarcastic smile: "if you have any cards, just make them out, otherwise today is the death day of your Chen family!"


    Now that you''re here, you''re not ready to forgive each other. After all, if you challenge his patience again and again, you should do everything well.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s firm words, it is basically impossible to reconcile. Chen Bei, who originally wavered, completely gave up this plan. What can he do? He really thinks that the world is invincible. In the face of modern weapons, he has not been killed.


    Chen Bei slowly retreated back and said quietly, "boy, don''t think it''s great to have a little strength. We Chen family have never met anything since we stood up. We obediently handed over the science fiction group. We don''t know if today is the death day, but it''s the death day of absolute strength."


    Maybe it was at a safe distance, he immediately shouted, "call me!"


    More than ten secret outposts hidden in the dark began to shoot one after another. The bullets were huffing and puffing, and even several rocket launcher missiles came towards Ye Xuan with long tail smoke.


    Now there is no society, who will solve it purely in flesh.


    Of course, it''s better if you can defeat it. If you can''t defeat it, you can defeat it with scientific and technological weapons.


    As for those who say shameful things, everything is not written by the victor. As long as they give a unified confession to the Chen family, who can know.


    In this regard, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly. He had long found these small movements of Chen Bei, and those secret whistles naturally could not escape his eyes. As soon as these people attacked, the whole body turned into a remnant at a very fast speed and disappeared in place.


    "Da Da!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of guns and the explosion of rocket propelled grenades appeared in people''s ears one after another, and the place attacked was covered by the smoke and dust of the explosion. For a time, we couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    "Dead?"


    "It must be dead. The five rocket launchers are not for fun. Their power can directly blast a huge pit one meter deep. If not, I kneel on the ground and eat Xiang on the spot."


    "Hum, I thought that after winning the war, several offerings of the Chen family expanded there. No, I''ll let you improve your martial arts."


    When the smoke dispersed, the ground showed a huge pit. As for the rest, nothing remained.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Yes, people, even if they are blown up, they can''t leave nothing behind. At least there should be some blood or stumps."


    Just as everyone in the Chen family was looking for ye Xuan, a figure appeared in front of their master Chen Bei and approached slowly.


    "Sleeping trough, how is it possible?"


    "When did he escape the bombardment of Bazooka missiles? And when did he come to us? He didn''t find it at all."


    Surprise and shock appeared on everyone''s faces one by one.


    They really didn''t expect the other party to do so. They not only avoided so many attacks, but even approached infinitely. Is this the strength of the other party?


    Ye Xuan said slowly, "is this your card? If it''s just like this, you can die!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have the slightest good face for the owner of the Chen family. The previous things have definitely been nodded and approved by the other party, otherwise the people below can''t act, so he may be the culprit of everything.


    Such a person, there is no need to continue to keep it, make it difficult for him, and cut it off directly from the source.


    Chen Bei looked at Ye Xuan in front of him in horror. He never thought that the other party could easily hide under such an attack, and even came directly to himself.


    Facing the approaching step by step and the momentum of the other party, he was a little out of breath.


    Now even the last killing move has been resisted. I really can''t take ye Xuan.


    The main thing is that the preparation is not enough. Who knows Ye Xuan is coming so fast. If you give the other party a few days to prepare, even some big killers can be moved to cheer him on.


    In addition to some inadequate preparation, the most important thing is contempt.


    I think ye Xuan is a first-class strong man. They send out three at once, and even there are so many rocket launchers behind them. No matter how they can make the other party have no return, but now, they completely underestimate the other party''s strength and lose the whole game.


    In this way, the other party could not die. Chen Bei was a little afraid and asked tentatively, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan said impolitely, "what do you do? What do you say? You provoke me again and again. I really think I have a good temper. If I don''t solve you, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred."


    Hearing this, Chen Bei counseled and completely counseled. This is to kill him completely.


    No one is afraid of death, especially when he reaches today''s level, he is reluctant to die. He shouted: "I''m the Lord of the Chen family. If you dare to touch me, the whole Chen children in China will never die with you!"


    "Oh, do you think there are still Chen''s today?"


    Ye Xuan disdained to smile. He really thought he was great. The earth didn''t turn there without anyone.


    At best, they are all children of the Chen family. At worst, they are bound by interests. If you don''t have the shackles of the family today, you are likely to go your own way for their own interests. Who still knows you.


    Even brothers and sisters may turn against each other in the face of money.


    "Go to hell!"


    He said that ye Xuan never intended to let go, so he was extremely decisive and attacked the target, trying to completely solve the people in front of him.


    "Boy, how dare you!"


    "Stop!"


    Facing the reprimand of the Chen family, ye Xuan was unmoved.


    Chen Bei only felt cold all over. The penetrating smell of death made him shudder, as if he could die at any time. It was the first time in so many years.

 Chapter 198

    "Poop!"


    Before ye Xuan''s attack reached him, Chen Bei knelt down directly.


    Yes, completely.


    That breath directly made him feel like he was facing death. In front of it, he directly threw his dignity all over the ground. Besides, when people die, what do you want with that dignity? Can you eat it?


    "How is it possible, the owner?"


    "It''s impossible. It must be false. How can the owner kneel down and beg for mercy? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "This, this..."


    For a time, Chen Bei''s image in front of all Chen''s children completely subverted their cognition. Is this still the strict and meticulous leader of the Chen family? He knelt down to nobody in order to survive.


    This NIMA is shameless. How can it be like this.


    Chen Bei hasn''t shown anything yet, but the whole Chen family first collapsed and stared at all this, but showed a look of disbelief.


    In this regard, ye Xuan stopped his action and looked at Chen Bei kneeling to the ground with great interest. He didn''t expect that the other party was so simple, able to bend and stretch. He knelt down directly to beg for mercy in front of absolute strength, much like Han Xin suffered the humiliation of his crotch.


    But the other party is not Han Xin. He knelt down to live.


    Chen Bei said with difficulty, "please let me go. The Chen family will never trouble you again in the future."


    "Hehe, if you make a mistake, do you think it''s OK to beg for mercy? What else should the law do?" even if the other party makes such an action, since Ye Xuan has decided, he can never give up easily. "If you want to beg for mercy, go to the hell."


    With that, the body accelerated again and slapped directly on the other party''s head.


    He not only retaliated against each other, but also Liwei. Let them know the end of offending his Ye Xuan.


    No matter whether you are an aristocratic family or other forces, as long as you offend him, you will bear the consequences.


    After Chen Bei was paralyzed on the ground, ye Xuan took a faint look at all the people present. It is not difficult to find the look of fear from their faces. This is not only the awe of the strong, but also the fear of the means of thunder.


    "From now on, there is no Chen family in the three northeastern provinces. Are you satisfied?!"


    Just after this sentence was asked, it directly caused a commotion.


    They have been from the Chen family for generations. The other party actually said that there would be no Chen family in the future. It was really unbearable for a while. Without the Chen family, how much power do they have, and can they still control the three northeastern provinces?


    "How is it possible that Chen Bei is Chen Bei and our Chen family is our Chen family. The two can''t be confused at all."


    This person did not hesitate to abandon Chen Bei, the former and current owner of the house.


    It''s not the strength shown by Ye Xuan. Let them see the fear. It will be like this, otherwise they will counselle directly to death.


    "Yes, it was Chen Bei who offended you before. He has nothing to do with our Chen family. The people below also obey his orders."


    "Yes, all this is Chen Bei''s fault."


    All the people were talking there, putting all the responsibility on the dead. The Chen children are really shameless. At first, he wanted the expression that he wanted to occupy himself in science fiction company, and now there are earth shaking changes.


    If you don''t know why, they really muddle through.


    But ye Xuan came this time to make the Chen family a thing of the past. If they didn''t want to kill, they would have sent all these people to the underworld for reunion.


    He said bluntly: "I''ll give you three days. If I still hear the existence of the Chen family, I don''t suggest there are more dead souls in the world."


    To give them the opportunity to divide their production, what they want is to divide them and divide the whole into countless parts, so that there will be no great threat to Ye Xuan in the future.


    "What a big breath!"


    A 70-80-year-old man came over on crutches, took a look at Chen Bei lying on the ground without breath, frowned and gently knocked on the ground with crutches.


    "Old clan."


    "Old clan."


    When the old man came out, these children of the Chen family shouted respectfully. They looked more respectful than Chen Bei, and obviously had very high rights.


    The old man nodded and then said, "if you want us to dissolve the Chen family, you are not qualified. Your innate strength is very strong, but now it is the era of science and technology, and you are still vulnerable in front of aircraft and artillery."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and said faintly, "Oh, you don''t want to dissolve the Chen family and are going to bury them all?"


    The old man said slowly: "young generation, don''t be so angry. I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice. If I''m willing to lose face, it''s OK to invite one or two congenital strong people over."


    Oh! pride oneself on being a veteran.


    Although Ye Xuan''s own strength has now reached a limit of human beings, don''t forget that he is a systematic person and has a lot of things to enhance his strength.


    Finished products or technology, everything.


    Such as iron man''s armor, the price is clearly marked, and the whole set of technology can be bought. I also considered this thing at the beginning. After all, it can not only instantly enhance its own strength, but also handsome, heaven and earth, omnipotent.


    But after all, this is an external force, not what he has, and ye Xuan can basically solve the problem as long as he improves his strength.


    Another point is that this armor is too expensive. Nuclear reactors and corresponding technologies have at least 20000 or 30000 points for an ordinary armor, and the armor of nanotechnology directly reaches as much as 100000. Although Ye Xuan has a little money now, he can''t waste it like this.


    It''s better to buy technology than to buy finished products, but that technology is more impressive. In short, one word is expensive!


    In the current state, we still invest our points in profitable industries in the early stage, so that we can snowball up the points and exchange more things.


    However, if he really needs one, he may exchange one to improve his strength.


    At that time, you can wear this armor to see the whole picture of the earth in outer space. In the women''s Federation, iron man did use several accelerations to fly to the outer sky and even breathe normally. It''s understandable that this thing is expensive. It can not only turn an ordinary person into a fighter who can fight a fighter, but also be used as a rocket, The technology contained in it can be imagined.


    Ye Xuan looked at the old man and sneered, "I''ll only give you three days. If there are Chen''s family in three days, then go to hell."


    Finish saying, directly choose to leave.


    "Arrogance, it''s arrogance! Isn''t it a congenital strength? Do you really think you''re invincible?"


    The old man knocked on the ground with his crutch angrily. When did a younger generation dare to talk to him like this.

 Chapter 199

    It was wishful thinking to let them dissolve the Chen family in three days.


    Just be strong. I really think the world is invincible. Modern strength doesn''t mean everything.


    Looking at Ye Xuan leaving, one of the children of the Chen family said to the old man, "old clan, look..."


    The old man said angrily, "do what you should do? Do you just admit it because of each other''s words? Hum, this young generation has some strength, but the whole China has more strength. Finally, there are several more who can stand up. I''ll contact some people now."


    Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It''s too big to dare to give them time to consider.


    After listening to the old man, many people nodded and said yes, but they also had plans.


    Judging from the fact that the other party mercilessly solved Chen Bei, he is a decisive man. If the Chen family still exists three days later, he will definitely kill him.


    Although I have absolute confidence in my family, just in case, no one knows the final result. Whether the people invited by their family can keep each other.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to know and isn''t interested in these Chen family''s decisions now. Whoever is still here three days later will completely eliminate them and give each other enough time to prepare. Instead, he turns a deaf ear to them. Who can blame.


    Some people killed the Chen family in the three northeastern provinces, even killed their owners in front of the people, and ordered them to be dissolved within three days.


    Once the news spread in the upper class, the whole of China caused no small shock.


    The Chen family in the three northeastern provinces is definitely a giant. It can rank as the top power in the whole of China. Although it may not be able to enter the top 10, it is not a problem to be less than 50. It is said that its comprehensive strength has reached more than a dozen.


    Such a family was killed, and even its owner was killed.


    How is that possible?


    How can such a huge family be helpless when others kill them? Is it really so powerful? Who is the other party? It''s so awesome.


    For a time, all the big forces focused on the Chen family and wanted to know the results three days later.


    Of course, many people don''t believe this news. The Chen family is not a small force. How can they be killed? It''s good if they don''t bully people.


    After ye Xuan left, he first bought a mobile phone to connect his brain.


    "Xiaoyou, who is the power of the group of people on the plane?"


    Soon, you heard a nice voice in your mobile phone, which made people feel all over the body. "Master, they are agents of Annan country. Though they are hidden by infinity, they can still find their true identity."


    "Annan?"


    Ye Xuan muttered to himself. At the same time, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. If people who know him know what bad ideas the other party is having, someone will be unlucky.


    Unexpectedly, even Annan, a small country, wants to get involved. It seems that they have forgotten the war, so that they can regain their confidence and dare to run wild in China.


    "Little Laurie, how many points do I have now?"


    A small figure immediately appeared in my mind, rubbed my eyes as if I had just woke up, and said lazily: "master, after continuous efforts these days, I have 185000 points. I have to make persistent efforts. Oh, countless things are waiting for the master to exchange."


    "185000 points."


    Ye Xuan pondered that half of them were obtained by the Zhu family when they bought life prolonging drugs. As for the current cancer drugs, although they have a lot of income every day, the sales time is still short after all, and they can''t make full use of them.


    If you wait for a period of time, you can definitely get a lot of money and points.


    However, now that so many points are enough, he directly said: "exchange for nano iron man armor!"


    There are indeed a lot of 100000 points, but this nano armor is much more advanced than previous generations. It is not only convenient to carry, but also has nothing to say about its combat effectiveness.


    A single aircraft carrier formation can successfully complete the task.


    Little Laurie asked, "excuse me, master, what will this armour carry with you?"


    Ye Xuan thought and said, "ring, in the form of a ring."


    "I see." little Lori answered, and soon a simple ring appeared on Ye Xuan''s finger. Who can want it, but with science and technology that has surpassed modern times for decades or hundreds of years, it can become a lifetime steel armor.


    "Xiaoyou, connect."


    The simple ring flashes a faint light and has been successfully connected.


    Ye Xuan asked, "is there anyone around?"


    Xiaoyou looked through the satellite and immediately said, "master, there is a man five hundred meters away, but he didn''t notice here."


    "In that case, change!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the light on the ring immediately became much brighter. Of course, this is for you. In fact, others can''t see it if they don''t pay attention.


    Then, the steel armor began to spread from the hand with the ring, quickly covered the whole body, and finally wrapped the whole person.


    This speed is very fast. I''m afraid it''s less than 0.1 seconds, or even less time.


    Of course, the less time, the better. After all, when faced with battle, the faster, the better. In this way, it can play a good protective role.


    "Master, Xiaoyou is at your service."


    There is artificial intelligence Jarvis in iron man, and now ye Xuan has Xiaoyou.


    Ye Xuan said: "enter stealth mode and turn on positioning and navigation."


    "Yes, master."


    This stealth is not real stealth, but the stealth of stealth fighter. It can''t be detected under the scanning of radar. Even the most advanced radar on the earth, no one can find its existence as long as ye Xuan doesn''t want to.


    There is an obvious gap between the technology contained in this and now. The two are not at the same level at all.


    It''s like one is a grandfather and the other is a grandson. The generation difference is eighteen thousand miles.


    Take off!


    "Boom!"


    The gorgeous flame sprayed out from hands and feet, forming a power, and took Ye Xuan directly to the sky.


    These two or three seconds did not arrive, just like the instantaneous acceleration to the altitude of kilometers.


    "Lying trough, so fast!"


    Rao is Ye Xuan ready, or stunned. Looking at some fuzzy ground, it''s really incredible. It''s too fast.


    Moreover, the scenery he sees now is completely three-dimensional patterns. He can not only directly see the movement in the front, but also in all directions. It is indeed worthy of the crystallization of science and technology, which is completely on this armor.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Ye Xuan, who stopped, obviously felt that his body was unbalanced. He waved it disorderly. At the same time, he kept shouting and yelling in his mouth, trying to catch something and stabilize himself.


    After all, this is his first time driving this thing. It''s inevitable that he doesn''t adapt and can''t find a balance.

 Chapter 200

    At the moment, ye Xuan is like a clown, constantly twisting his body, trying to adapt to the feeling of no effort in the air.


    But the more so, the more unbalanced the body is, as if it could fall from the sky at any time. It took more than ten minutes to get used to it.


    If someone uses a telescope to watch the movement in the sky, he will be absolutely surprised. What special thing is flying in the sky.


    "Sure enough, something is not born."


    Ye Xuan sighed and then flew freely in the sky and felt the pleasure it brought. I have to say that this feeling is very sour, just like between men and women.


    Because of some complacency, the altitude of flight is sometimes not very high.


    This also led someone to find it and point to the sky and say, "look, what''s that?"


    The man''s companion looked up at the sky, and then said discontentedly, "what, there''s nothing. Is it fun?"


    "Why not? I just saw a human shaped aircraft."


    "I think you had too much sleep last night. Your eyes have hallucinations. I suggest you use more kidney and treasure and return human aircraft. Why don''t you say that aliens attack the earth."


    "Really, I really saw it."


    No matter how the other party explains, his companions don''t believe it at all.


    As everyone knows, something did fly over their heads just now, but it was too fast. When the other party just spoke, it had disappeared without a trace.


    Now, ye Xuan is flying towards the possessed at the speed of 10 kilometers per second.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s that?"


    "UFO, aircraft, aliens, or the country''s secret weapons!"


    "It looks like an iron man. Isn''t it the legendary iron man? Filming? But how can it be photographed in the sky? It''s at least thousands of meters from the ground."


    Many people on a civil aircraft saw the existence of it. Some even took a picture at a very fast speed before the other party flew away, and then immediately sent it to the circle of friends.


    "Shocked, there are unidentified aircraft in the sky. Is this a national secret weapon or an alien attacking the earth!"


    "The passengers on the plane saw such a thing outside the plane. The truth is so!"


    For a time, there was a lot of noise on the whole network.


    "It can''t be p up there. It''s not a plane. How can it fly?"


    "According to my many years of experience, this is definitely not p out. I did shoot it with my mobile phone, and the picture quality is quite clear. Although the shooting scene is a little far away, I can still see its existence."


    "Agree with the view upstairs, this is not p."


    "Is it a newly developed aircraft, and it''s still a humanoid aircraft, but I''ve never heard such news."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know, because his steel armor has attracted the attention of the whole media, and the traffic is still rising, from tens of thousands to millions.


    At the moment, he has come to the magic capital and directly chooses to drop where no one is. The steel armor quickly turns into a ring on his left hand, and then sends a status to Li Xueting to let her pick up.


    "This speed is really fast." Ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing.


    It takes nearly two hours to go and only a few minutes to come back. I wonder if there will be a speed limit when air vehicles appear in the future?


    Ye Xuan showed a strange expression on his face. At his speed of 10 kilometers per second, I''m afraid the fine can directly confiscate his underpants.


    Others are speeding according to the percentage, but he is good. He is speeding several times or dozens of times.


    Soon, Li Xueting drove over and picked up Ye Xuan.


    So far, ye Xuan has the impulse to build the base quickly. If he has his own base, there is no need to hide like this.


    Sitting in the car, he said to Li Xueting, "you recently went to Lu''an City to find a piece of land. Next, you are going to build the company''s base there."


    Because ye Xuan hasn''t mentioned it with his woman, Li Xueting is obviously surprised and said: "well, aren''t you going to continue to stay in the magic capital? After all, this is the financial center of China and has a natural advantage for the company."


    Ye Xuan said confidently, "a good position is particularly important for other companies, but my group will lead the world. The products it owns are naturally the most top-notch, and they are the same everywhere."


    This sentence is exactly right, just as the poor have no one to ask in the busy city, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains. As long as he is strong, no matter where he is, he still shines like gold.


    For ye Xuan''s decision, Li Xueting naturally had nothing to say. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to Lu''an City these days."


    Ye Xuan then said, "I''ll give you a number. When I call the place, he will take you to choose the land."


    After a while, they came to the company.


    Now the company has already entered the formal stage. Under the management of Lin Xue, it can be said that it is in good order. Whether there is Ye Xuan or not is the same. After some inspection, it drove back to the manor.


    Lying next to the swimming pool and enjoying the service of the maid, don''t be too happy this little day.


    At this stage, the Zhu family and Zhang Dong called respectively to ask if he did something about the Chen family in Northeast China. After all, such a big thing can''t be concealed if you want to hide it. Now it can be said that everyone knows it.


    In this regard, ye Xuan gave a positive answer, surprised that the other party didn''t know to speak.


    After receiving the news, the whole Zhu family gave a severe warning that ye Xuan could only be a friend and not an enemy. He directly injected the family children who were ready to move.


    If you want to seize his assets, you have to have this strength.


    The Chen family is as powerful as the Zhu family, but the head of the family was personally killed in front of everyone. They don''t think they can resist this strength.


    Directly gave an order: if you dare to offend Ye Xuan, you will directly expel the family.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the Zhu family''s warning to his family. With the passage of time, it officially entered the evening, and it was getting dark.


    "It''s time to act!"


    Annan dared to send people to catch him. He really thought Ye Xuan was a good temper. He allowed them to act without being indifferent, or had no means to fight back.


    That''s for others, and ye Xuan, the steel armor just exchanged is not to show off.


    This thing has the fighting power of picking an aircraft carrier group alone. I don''t know that little Annan can bear the anger.


    "Xiaoyou, are you targeting?"


    "Master, I''m ready to guide you at any time."


    "All right, let''s go!"


    With this sentence, ye Xuan immediately turned into a steel armor, wrapped himself all over and quickly flew into the sky.

 Chapter 201

    Under the dark night sky, sporadic lights dotted the earth like a veil, mysterious and hazy.


    In the originally calm air, suddenly a figure of jet flame flashed by. The speed was so fast that people didn''t have time to respond. It was over before they saw it. Peace was restored again.


    At the moment, ye Xuan, wearing steel armor, is flying towards the border at a speed of more than ten kilometers per second. Because of his accurate positioning, he is also happy.


    If you rely on manual direction identification, it is impossible to find the position even if you have a good sense of orientation. There is really no object in the sky to identify the direction.


    Stars and moon may be OK, but we can only roughly know the southeast and northwest, but not specifically. Just like some automatic rifles, the distance of 50 meters is one millimeter when aiming, and they miss the target directly.


    If you follow the "approximate" orientation of the moon, I''m afraid it will deviate directly to Siberia.


    Xiaoyou''s voice suddenly sounded at this time and said, "master, I found an interesting thing through satellite observation."


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao you''s beautiful voice slowly said, "now there is a frigate in Annan approaching the Chinese border, as if ready to test."


    "Hmm?!" Ye Xuan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Annan dared to come and provoke. His embroidered navy was not enough to fill the teeth of China.


    If it were not for the covetous eyes of the US emperor, it would be no problem to sweep this sea area with the strength of China''s navy.


    "Master, master." Xiaoyou shouted hurriedly, "there is an aircraft carrier formation 200 nautical miles away from the frigate, which is approaching him quickly."


    "I''ll tell you." Ye Xuan sighed. Even now, Annan dare to come and provoke, unless it''s borrowed courage.


    It''s really borrowed courage. The American emperor lent it to them.


    Today''s China is no longer the original Qing Dynasty. The country''s doors are wide open, and all coastal cities are occupied by foreign forces. So far, the whole empire is in an era without a navy, and anyone can bully it.


    Compared with that time, China is undergoing a great rejuvenation at the moment. On the road of rejuvenation, it cuts through thorns all the way and points to the throne of No. 1.


    Because the momentum of China is too strong, some people are afraid of the road that others can take hundreds of years in just a few decades. Some strategies to rebalance Asia and curb Asia have also been introduced one after another. For what, I am afraid that China will take off completely. Isn''t economic sanctions a good example some time ago.


    In short, they just want to make chaos in China so that they can reap the benefits.


    "The frigate of Annan?"


    Ye Xuan showed an interested look. This is definitely their strongest warship. As for the rest, they can''t be called warships, but boats. In terms of tonnage and system operation, they are not at the same level at all.


    If the warship were sunk, what would the other party look like?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan became more and more excited. He wanted to teach each other a lesson. Isn''t that right, and it''s still a very unforgettable lesson.


    Although sinking a country''s warship will bring unimaginable consequences, ye Xuan doesn''t care. So what can it be? Can it be impossible to start a war?


    Even if the US emperor insists that it is Huaxia''s so-called, is he ready to go to war? At most, he can only condemn it. He is not driving the aircraft carrier formation back obediently, not to mention not at all, and he can''t find the culprit.


    If you really fight, just try the power of steel armor. Do you really have the strength to single out an aircraft carrier fleet.


    "Immediately locate the frigate of Annan country for me. If you dare to run to China and show off your strength, I will let it come and go. Whoever violates China will be punished even if it is far away!"


    "I see!"


    Xiaoyou starts positioning again, plans the route and aims directly at the sea.


    At today''s speed, in less than 20 minutes, he has come to the top of the frigate and looked down at all this.


    Because ye Xuan is now invisible, the other party''s radar is like deaf ears. It doesn''t work at all. I don''t know something is watching them on their head.


    "There are at least hundreds of nautical miles from the border, so..."


    "Boom!"


    "Woo woo!!!"


    Shortly after ye Xuan withdrew his stealth status, the frigate below sounded a loud alarm,


    The sudden alarm frightened the soldiers in the fleet. They were in a hurry. Before they reached their destination, they sounded the alarm. Even if they arrived, they would stay for a while and leave in dismay. Let them really fight with China. That''s not suicide.


    As the captain of the fleet, Hudson Ying was drinking wine leisurely. When he heard the alarm, he frowned slightly. At the same time, he scolded in his mouth: what''s the special situation? The soldiers who reported to the police should go back and clean up well. It''s not the first time to do such a thing. What to do according to the alarm is nothing more than a passing ceremony.


    A soldier rushed in and shouted, "Captain, Captain, no, a UFO suddenly appeared over our heads and is constantly watching us."


    "Hum!" for the soldiers who rushed in, Hudson Ying snorted coldly. Isn''t it a UFO? What''s the big deal? He scolded severely: "have you found out what it is, UAV or something else."


    The soldier also found the other party''s anger, shrunk his head and said: "report, our old equipment is not enough to find out what the other party is, but it has been hovering in the air."


    As soon as the other party''s words were finished, the whole fleet remembered the alarm again.


    The first time was the sound of early warning or preparation, but this was completely the sound of battle.


    "Damn it, who forced the cub to press the battle alarm!" hudshiying stood up. He was already angry and scolded directly.


    "Captain, we have been locked by fire control radar!"


    "What?!" hudshiying was almost paralyzed on the ground, and his whole brain was in a state of confusion.


    The locking of fire control radar has never been seen in previous conflicts and frictions, which indicates that war may occur at any time.


    "Captain, hurry down and order!"


    "Yes, yes," said Hudson Ying, barely calming down when he heard such words. "Everyone enters the combat post, loads the shells and is ready for the battle!"


    Although I can''t believe that the other party is so direct, I have to guard against really entering that step.


    As the order came down, the whole frigate began to operate.

 Chapter 202

    The turret of the antiaircraft gun kept turning, and the dark hole was finally aligned with the position of Ye Xuan.


    For a time, the two sides shook each other. Annan did not dare to take the lead. They could not bear the consequences. After all, the other side did not take the lead in launching an attack. They did not even know which side was the force. Although it was most likely China, there was no direct evidence.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry to act, waiting for the other party to be ready to see how strong the frigate was.


    "The other party should be almost ready!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the frigate that had entered the combat state and muttered to himself. At the same time, his body began to move and directly shook off the lock of the other party.


    It''s not easy to get rid of this fixed fort. Even if it''s locked, it can''t keep up with his speed. It can consume the other party without power.


    Controlled nuclear fusion is no joke. It has absolute energy to use.


    "Let''s launch a missile first."


    "Whoosh!"


    With that, a small missile appeared from his arm, and then went towards the target with a long tail smoke.


    Although this miniature missile is extremely small and harmless to humans and animals, don''t be fooled by him. It has super power. Although it is not as strong as a nuclear bomb, it definitely has the power of a bomb weighing several tons. If the frigate hits the target, it can be blown off directly.


    This thing is so strong, it represents the essence of infinite enrichment, technology in the next few decades.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A shrill scream rang through the whole fleet. There was a small spot on the radar, which was flying towards them quickly. I''m afraid the two would collide in a few minutes.


    "The enemy above fired a missile at us. It''s getting closer and closer. The ship defense machine gun hit it down quickly!"


    "No, everyone do a good job to avoid!"


    "Boom!"


    The fire flashed, and a violent noise sounded on the frigate. The whole warship only felt a sudden shock. Then all the people on it fell to the ground because of the violent movement, and some even fell into the sea because they couldn''t dodge.


    The original intact appearance, now there is a huge black hole in the middle, directly reaching the interior. During this period, the fire has devoured most of the warships.


    I have to say that the power of this missile is somewhat beyond Ye Xuan''s expectation. It''s really too strong. Although one blow failed to sink it, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much combat power. It''s even difficult to move.


    Hudson Ying stood up and shouted to the staggering soldiers, "fight back, fight back immediately!"


    After receiving the order, the soldiers all responded and began to enter their posts.


    "Report to the captain, No. 1 fort has been damaged and can no longer be used!"


    "Report to the captain, No. 2 fort has been damaged and can no longer be used!"


    "Report to the captain, all the damage of the proximity gun just now can''t be used anymore!"


    Listening to the soldiers'' reports one by one, Hudson Ying''s whole face was gloomy and dripping out of the water. Can there be a good news? And, how is this possible.


    One hit, one hit. The frigate that Annan is proud of and their most powerful frigate has completely lost its combat capability. Is the armor on his body paper paste, so fragile.


    Also, the missile launched by the other party just now doesn''t even have the size of an arm. How can such a small thing have such great power? It''s unscientific.


    Was it a small nuclear bomb?


    Thinking of this, I finally shook my head. Small nuclear bombs, not to mention their frigate, will be more or less dangerous even if the aircraft carrier is hit.


    As everyone knows, all this is the gap brought by science and technology.


    Just like cold weapons and firearms, the comparison between them is clear at a glance. The gap is very huge.


    "Captain, the machine gun is not hurt and can fight back."


    At this time, a soldier finally reported a good news, but what''s the use of this machine gun? Can it hit the other party or how.


    Hudshiying immediately said, "immediately inform the headquarters that we are under unknown attack on the high seas and ask for support!"


    Now, they don''t even know who the target is, Huaxia? Or his enemies?


    Not only don''t you know who the target is, but you still don''t know what is attacking them. UAV or a secret weapon?


    "And inform the US imperial aircraft carrier formation that we are under attack and ask for support!"


    For a time, Hudson English kept giving orders, but none of them asked for support. Now the weapon systems are basically scrapped. If you don''t ask for support, you can''t fight back. Just sweep the other party with the only machine gun. Isn''t that looking for death.


    Various messages were constantly sent out to attract the attention of all parties, but none of these messages could be sent out and all of them were intercepted.


    "Captain, all our radio waves have been intercepted. We can''t send any news at all!"


    "Me too."


    "What?" hudshiying''s whole person was bad. The other party not only attacked their warships, but even intercepted their messages. This is to catch up with the rhythm of killing.


    "Get in touch with the target in the sky immediately and say that we are willing to surrender!"


    Now even if you don''t surrender, you can''t stand there and be beaten, or try the thickness of the frigate.


    Xiaoyou''s voice rang out, "master, the other party asked for a call. They said they were willing to surrender."


    Ye Xuan said bluntly, "surrender? I don''t accept prisoners. I just sent someone to catch me today. This is only a small lesson for the other party. Moreover, the lesson is not thorough enough. They all say that dogs can''t eat shit. If the other party doesn''t hurt them, they won''t know they''re wrong!"


    "In that case, sink to the bottom of the sea!"


    With that, another missile was launched again and hit directly in the middle of the frigate. The two collided and sent out a strong explosion. The whole ship began to separate slowly. Finally, it was completely disintegrated by one minute and two halves.


    This process lasted more than ten minutes. The constant explosion was like brilliant fireworks, and then sank to the bottom of the sea bit by bit.


    Two missiles sink a frigate. Although it is not a very powerful frigate, it is enough to explain everything.


    Moreover, there are ten missiles in the whole steel armor. It seems that it is still difficult to challenge the aircraft carrier formation group, especially if the ammunition is not enough. If it is enough, this power is still very simple.


    This shortcoming is a shortcoming for others, but it is nothing for ye Xuan.


    He can use points to exchange at any time, so that he can replenish the maximum amount of bullets!

 Chapter 203

    Who would have thought that a frigate sank directly into the sea in just more than ten minutes. You can''t even see who the enemy is and what the enemy looks like. This war is too cowardly. It''s hard not to be caused by aliens.


    As the warship sank to the bottom of the sea, some soldiers who survived the explosion began to rescue themselves and lay on rubber boats one after another.


    One of them was Hudson Ying. Unexpectedly, the captain of the fleet was so lucky that he could survive such an explosion.


    "Come on, look at the sky!"


    With the cry of a soldier, everyone looked up at the sky. Through the hazy moonlight, they could see a figure, just like a human figure.


    "How is this possible? It''s obviously like a small robot. How can he have such power to blow up and sink a frigate!"


    "It won''t be an alien invasion. I haven''t heard of any country on earth that can make this thing."


    "Is this similar to a mecha or is it just a robot?"


    Everything in front of them was so shocked. What they fought with just now was a human shaped steel armor, just like a robot.


    "Is this a secret weapon just developed by China?"


    Naturally, the first thing I thought of was China. In the hearts of all people in Annan, only three countries can make such things. As for the other two countries, they have no hatred at all, and they are even in a close partnership, so it is impossible to intercept them halfway.


    Only China could have such a possibility. Their mission this time was to provoke and implement the so-called freedom of navigation at the instigation of the United States emperor.


    But when did China have such a big killer? One of these things can sink a warship. If more, will it be able to challenge the aircraft carrier battle group directly? Thinking of this, hudshiying was scared in a cold sweat.


    Why is the US emperor so arrogant? There are his aircraft carrier battle groups all over the world. They can hit anyone who is unhappy, and others have nothing to do.


    But now, the combat effectiveness of this secret weapon can be imagined. Only dozens or hundreds of them can be produced, and the challenge is not easy.


    And such a country to continue to be the enemy, is not the old longevity hanging purely for death?


    In the past, the US emperor was able to completely suppress China, but now, in the future, it seems that the pattern of the whole world will undergo earth shaking changes.


    Thinking of this, a hope for survival came into my mind, "no, I can''t die. I must report this news to the senior management and arouse their attention!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what the following people thought. Looking at the warship that had sunk to the bottom of the sea, he didn''t stop and turned to fly to the other side.


    The warship didn''t let him have a good time at all. It''s just time to see how powerful the US emperor''s strongest combat power is.


    As for killing all the soldiers below and preventing them from spreading the news, he can''t do it. At the same time, it''s not necessary.


    This time, I want to shock the whole world. No one will publicize how to do it.


    The steel armor spewed out a gorgeous flame under its feet, turned into fashion, and soon disappeared in place.


    "Fly away!"


    All the surviving soldiers were relieved. They were really afraid that the other party would kill them all. After all, how could they stay alive when they saw such a secret thing.


    "Captain, the other party flew away."


    Hu desying scolded, "fuck, you think I''m blind. I''ve seen it. Hurry to row and see if there''s an uninhabited island nearby, or we''ll be in danger."


    China Navy Command!


    The diversion of the Annan frigate has long disturbed the upper echelon. Not only that, but even the US imperialist aircraft carrier battle group found abnormalities as soon as it sailed. So far, it has been positioned by military satellites and can be observed if there is a slight disturbance.


    At this time, an advanced fleet was already ready to deal with all emergencies.


    A soldier was watching the video from the satellite. When he saw the fire above, he exclaimed, "the warship of Annan is under attack. Squad leader, come on, the warship of Annan is on fire!"


    Hearing this, several soldiers nearby immediately came up, and one of them asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at this!" the soldier pointed his hand directly at the screen and said, "just now the other party was driving well. Suddenly there was a bright fire, which was suspected to be caused by a missile. Then the whole warship began to catch fire."


    Sure enough, with the direction the soldier pointed out, he could see the fire faintly.


    "How is this possible? Who attacked them?"


    The monitor showed a dignified expression and couldn''t guess why for a moment.


    Although the whole South China Sea countries are complex and small frictions have never stopped, there has never been a direct attack on a country''s frigate.


    This matter was no longer decided by his little monitor, so he began to report it immediately.


    The attack on the warships of the Annan state directly alerted the upper echelons as soon as they heard the news. This is not an optional small thing. A bad thing is that war is likely to happen.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole observation room was full of Senior Colonel general, staring at the screen.


    Now, all they see is a warship about to sink to the bottom of the sea. Now there is a trace of it exposed, which may sink at any time.


    One of the generals asked in a deep voice, "tell me what just happened."


    "Yes!" the young soldier saluted, then simply said what had just happened, and even reported the approximate time.


    The general nodded and waited for the other party to finish. Then he asked, "this warship was attacked twice just now. Is that what it looks like now?"


    "Yes, chief!"


    The general thought for a moment, asked everyone present and said, "what do you think of this?"


    As soon as the question was asked, everyone frowned. The warship of Annan was sunk, and it was still at this time. It was really a little sensitive.


    You know, the other side is dedicated to provocation on the border of China. Even on the high seas, can''t this explain everything?


    At the same time, the military satellites of the United States and the Empire also detected the news and soon informed them of the aircraft carrier formation moving forward to prepare them for battle.


    Although I don''t know who the real murderer is, I doubt Huaxia without exception.


    As a party, Annan has no news at all.


    When the warship sent information, it was directly intercepted by Ye Xuan. Now they have sunk to the seabed. They have no equipment to continue sending messages. They can only wait for the country to find that they can''t contact their warship and send someone to search.


    For a time, the whole sea area was turbulent.

 Chapter 204

    Because the sinking of a warship naturally caused great repercussions, the navies of the two powers all began to discuss countermeasures overnight.


    The United States believes that it is Huaxia''s so-called that only they have such a means to sink a frigate at a very fast speed.


    There was no action at all in Huaxia. It was speculated that the United States might have done it. Only in this way could they have a legitimate reason to intervene in the waters here.


    This night was obviously a little different, and the color of killing became more intense.


    At the moment, ye Xuan has quietly come to the top of the US emperor''s aircraft carrier battle group. Because of the stealth effect, even the most advanced radar in the world can''t find his existence. It is conceivable that there is a huge gap in technology.


    Looking at the aircraft carrier filled with fighters and the aircraft carrier battle group formed by nine warships of all kinds, it is moving forward.


    It has to be said that the US emperor is the US emperor. As the strongest country on the planet, such a luxurious Navy lineup can not be achieved by many countries.


    It is not false that an aircraft carrier battle group can easily defeat a small country. They do have this strength.


    "Now that you''re here, you should show your face."


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a evil smile. Then, the stealth system was removed directly.


    One person, one armour, pick the whole aircraft carrier battle group alone. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Woo woo!!"


    Just after ye Xuan appeared, the whole sea area immediately sounded a harsh alarm, and countless soldiers quickly entered the combat post, which was not seen on the warship of Annan just now. From this aspect, we can see the strength of the two sides.


    Even warships of the same level can win the other party.


    At the same time, one fighter took off quickly and has completely entered the combat state.


    Chinese Navy!


    "It is reported that a large number of fighter planes on the US imperial aircraft carrier have taken off. Up to now, at least ten fighter planes have taken off. The specific action is unknown!"


    Huaxia, who has been watching the US Navy, got the news at the first time when the other side took action. Then, everyone frowned and showed a dignified expression.


    This is what the US emperor wants to do, and it is obviously abnormal to take off so many fighters at one time. They are now less than 300 nautical miles away from China, and fighters are fully capable of flying in.


    A general headed by said, "let the fleet move forward immediately, keep an eye on the movements in the air, and let the air force parts be ready for battle!"


    With each other''s words just finished, orders began to be sent to various places.


    Some things can be tolerated, but on the territorial issue, there is no retreat at all. There is not too much land in China.


    Now Huaxia has its own aircraft carrier battle group, but it is still just a baby after all. It is not at the same level with the United States at all. Only silent development is the king.


    On the other hand, the commander-in-chief of the aircraft carrier battle group of the United States emperor listened to his report and repeated with some uncertainty: "you mean, the things on our heads are like humanoid robots, the same size as us?"


    "Yes, general!"


    "This little thing made the whole fleet move and even flew ten fighters into the sky. What did the bastard who just pressed the alarm think?"


    Just as the other party''s words finished, there was a gorgeous fire in the sky, as beautiful as fireworks.


    Then, a fighter plane exploded in the air and fell.


    At the moment, ye Xuan makes full use of his own advantages and penetrates the interior of these combat effectiveness directly at an ultra fast speed. With regard to their shell defense, which is the opponent of this steel armor, which can only be exchanged for 100000 points.


    Of course, there is saving ammunition. His micro missiles, which can sink warships, how can they be used to shoot down fighters? Isn''t it completely overqualified.


    That one, but a thousand points. Ye Xuan just added two, which was painful for a while.


    Even if you start to become rich now, you can''t waste so much. You should save.


    "What happened?"


    All the people on the US fleet were stunned. The fighter plane that had just taken off had not yet started action, but fell down again. This time it didn''t land normally, but was destroyed and fell.


    The unknown enemy is so strong that even their most advanced fighters are not opponents?


    "Contact the remaining fighters in the sky immediately and ask them what they have encountered."


    "Vulture, please answer, vulture, please answer!"


    "Vulture received, vulture received."


    "What happened in the air? Why did so many fighters crash?"


    "We are attacked by an unknown target. Repeat, we are attacked by an unknown target and can''t find the enemy at all, ah!!"


    With the last scream, there was another explosion in the sky. You don''t have to guess, but you also know the result of the other party.


    Ten fighter planes fell in a short period of more than ten seconds. They didn''t even find out who the enemy was.


    Weird, really weird.


    A soldier quickly went forward to report: "general, the humanoid steel armor moved at a very fast speed just now. The speed was at least ten times that of the fighter at full speed. All the places passed were the positions of the fighter. It can be inferred that all these fighters were committed by the other side."


    "How is it possible that an iron armor can destroy ten of the most advanced fighters and communication soldiers of the United States? Are you kidding?"


    "General, this is the result of observation, but it''s not a joke."


    No wonder the commander-in-chief can''t believe that they, who are always the first, are suddenly defeated by something inexplicable. Who can believe it.


    Believe it or not, but this is the truth. He shouted: "use guns and missiles immediately, beat the other party down, and dare to fight against our American emperor. It''s really brave!"


    "Yes!"


    With the order, countless weapons were all aimed at Ye Xuan, ready to give a fatal blow.


    At the moment, ye Xuan said he was very disdainful. It was true to be able to lock his position, and even if he fired, those ammunition might not be able to keep up with his speed.


    I can exceed ten kilometers per second. I''m kidding you.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Looking at the crashed fighters, ye Xuan commented.


    If you don''t have the ability to resist, you''ll be destroyed. If you''re not vulnerable, what''s that.


    If the commander of the US emperor hears such comments, he will definitely jump up and scold. How can they be vulnerable? If the US emperor is vulnerable, the whole world is rubbish.

 Chapter 205

    Facing the lock of countless fire control radars, ye Xuan is like an ant in a hot pot at the moment, and may be killed at any time.


    As long as you give an order, you will definitely be covered by fire. It will not help how fast the other party is. This all-round attack is used to kill fast things.


    A soldier quickly ran to their commander and said, "Sir, all fleet fires have been locked on each other. Do you want to attack?"


    "Hum, dare to oppose the US emperor and even destroy ten fighter planes. No matter which country you are, you will fall eventually, so..." the commander looked at the sky and said coldly, "launch!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the whole sea was full of fire, making it like day in an instant.


    The countless ammunition poured into the position where ye Xuan was, and he had a great plan to destroy him.


    "It''s really impossible for me not to use nuclear weapons with epoch-making scientific and technological products."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, disdaining the attack, and then gave an order, "Xiaoyou, open the energy shield!"


    "Buzz!"


    Just after this sentence, a transparent energy body was formed with Ye Xuan as the center, and he was tightly wrapped in it.


    This thing is beyond modern science and technology for many years. In the future, it will be absolutely applied to spaceships to resist the enemy''s main gun attacks that can destroy the planet. Now, it is not enough to resist these attacks.


    Although it belongs to the original version and is very simple, it is also very powerful with controllable nuclear fusion to provide energy.


    "Boom!"


    Countless shells exploded around Ye Xuan. At the moment, he was completely submerged in the sea of fire,


    If someone says the other side can survive, even these American soldiers don''t believe it. Being hit by such shells in all directions, they can still survive. They just eat Xiang directly.


    "Hahaha, this mysterious weapon is not trembling under the fire of our American emperor!"


    "Who says not? If you dare to provoke the majesty of our Imperial Navy, you really want to die."


    "So many attacks pour out. No matter how strong you are, you will become a residue."


    Looking at the sky like the day on the warship, there is no shadow at the moment. Except that the sea of fire is the sea of fire, it took a long time to ease down. It can be imagined that the intensity of this attack, the navies of some medium-sized countries, under this attack, may be directly paralyzed and have no resistance.


    But can ye Xuan be solved so easily?


    "Protective cover damage 99%, 98%, 97%..."


    "The protective cover damage exceeds 50%."


    "Drop, more than half of the protective cover is damaged, double the energy transmission for repair, and increase the transmission, the protective cover is damaged by 51%, 52%, 53%...!"


    A sound came into Ye Xuan''s ears and always reported the situation of the outer protective cover.


    At the same time, the energy tank of the whole steel armor is also decreasing, which is converted into the energy of the protective cover to resist the attack.


    "Hoo!"


    Looking at the slow attack outside, ye Xuan breathed a sigh. If the other party had been attacking with the high intensity just now, he might really be able to break his protective shield and finally run away.


    But now, obviously, it''s impossible.


    Under such a round of attack, the whole aircraft carrier battle group of the United States and the Empire also used a lot of ammunition, which has completely exceeded their expectations.


    "Heaven, heaven, look at the sky!"


    As the shells stopped attacking, the sky wrapped in thick smoke slowly recovered Qingming, so that people could see the situation inside.


    At this time, a figure began to show slowly, standing intact on the head of the American imperial soldier, as if to say that the attack just now was just so, which didn''t hurt him at all.


    "How is it possible that under so many shell attacks, the other party has nothing at all. Do we use adulterated things? The supplier won''t come from China!"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on and how the other side can resist the attack? Even if our aircraft carrier will sink to the bottom of the sea under the attack just now, there''s nothing special."


    "What on earth is the other side? Does it mean alien invasion?"


    Surprise, shock and disbelief are shown on everyone''s face. The high-intensity artillery attack they have been proud of has no effect at the moment. Is this what any country on the whole planet can do? Even their first power can''t do it, and other countries are even more impossible.


    At first, it was speculated that it was China''s secret weapon, but now I don''t believe it.


    China''s recent development momentum is indeed very strong, but its scientific research achievements are still much worse than those of the United States. Without decades of development, it still can''t catch up. How can we develop such a thing.


    Having said that, there must be a scapegoat after all. Everyone knows which country this sea area depends on, and I''m afraid not only the two countries will see that the frigate of Anan was sunk before, and the spearhead will be aimed at one side.


    Looking down at the warship below, ye Xuan sneered at the shock of the other party, "wasn''t the attack very high just now, so try my attack!"


    Speaking, a miniature missile was fired from the steel armor and directed at the fleet below.


    "Woo woo!!!"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack, beat down the other party''s attack!"


    Countless machine guns on the warship kept turning and shooting at the incoming missile, trying to detonate it in mid air.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    It has to be said that the defense system of the United States is really good. More than half of the ten micro missiles were hit before they were close, which exploded and formed a huge fire in the air, covering the whole world.


    But four still hit the target.


    One of the warships was directly hit to the point and was about to sink to the bottom of the sea. The other two warships were relatively better, but they were also seriously damaged. They could not go to sea again without going back for overhaul.


    As for the other one, it hit the only aircraft carrier. Under this attack, less than half of the fighters above directly turned into a sea of fire and were completely scrapped.


    Although it did not cause much damage to the aircraft carrier, the sudden loss of so many fighters also reduced their combat effectiveness by half, which was enough for them to feel distressed for a while.


    "This..."


    All fools, the attack intensity is too strong.


    Even their fighter planes and slanting missiles do not have such power, and the missiles launched by the other party actually cause such destructive power.


    "Hurry up and put out the fire on the warship!"


    As the commander of this aircraft carrier battle group, the whole face was dripping with water.


    They didn''t even know the real identity of the enemy, so they fought inexplicably, and it seemed that they had suffered heavy losses.


    If the enemy''s strength is several times stronger than them, there is nothing to say, but now, just a armor, a armor the size of a human, will fight them like this.


    They were defeated in this inexplicable battle, which was the biggest loss since World War II.

 Chapter 206

    Ye Xuan looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. It is worthy of having a single aircraft carrier battle group. If he carries more ammunition, he can directly sink them all into the sea to feed fish. Now it is no exaggeration.


    Now it has completely exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectations. In addition, it has consumed a lot of ammunition and energy. It is not ready to continue.


    With a "pop", he dived directly into the seabed and chose to leave.


    At the moment, the US emperor''s military satellites are absolutely all watching Ye Xuan. Although he is fast enough, he can also be located. Only in this way can he get rid of it.


    In the water, those satellites are like blind people who can''t find the target at all. No matter how fast the warship can''t keep up with his speed, and finally can''t know ye Xuan''s true identity.


    A messenger immediately came to their commander and said, "Your Excellency, according to the lightning, the other party has been separated from our hundred miles."


    "I see." after this incident, the commander looks obviously a few years old. Since the Second World War, the US emperor has suffered such serious naval losses. No matter how strong the other side is, it will not help. It seems that he can''t keep his position.


    He immediately said to the soldiers around him, "put out the fire on some warships, and count our losses this time. When I go back, I will submit it to Congress."


    "Then, general, do we want to continue to the Chinese sea area?"


    The commander said unhappily, "now I''m still farting. It''s not humiliating enough to let the whole world know?"


    "Return!"


    "Yes!"


    They had planned to go to the border for provocation, which ended in this way. Their future plans are unknown.


    At the moment, the place where the Chinese Navy Department observes the satellite has already been filled with countless generals, with a pair of eyes staring at the screen all the time, trying to understand the first-hand information. At the same time, news was constantly spread, shocking the whole Chinese military.


    The mysterious force that sank the Angolan warship actually ran past the aircraft carrier battle group challenging the US empire, and directly destroyed ten fighters as soon as it came up.


    This alone is enough to make them feel incredible. The fighter of the United States is the fourth generation fighter. There are only a few countries in the world with such technology.


    Such a strong existence was destroyed in less than a minute.


    Although this is incredible, it is not enough to move the generals present.


    Then, in the face of the overwhelming artillery attack, the other party actually withstood it so straightly. Yes, through observation, the other party didn''t move at all and directly withstood the attack of these shells.


    These generals can reach today''s level, and they still have some experience. Through the video, the power of the artillery is enough to remove the slag from a warship. Even the aircraft carrier will sink directly to the bottom of the sea.


    And the other party, unexpectedly nothing, completely continued to stand in place.


    This alone makes everyone feel incredible. The other party did so. How can they resist these shells in the face of such a covering attack?


    This question is not only that Huaxia is so curious, but also that of Meidi. Unfortunately, they don''t think about the protective shield. After all, this thing only exists in science fiction films and TV, which can''t be achieved with current technology.


    As for the last, it subverts everyone''s cognition.


    Ten micro missiles have such great power. A warship was directly sunk. What gunpowder is loaded in it? It is so powerful.


    If we can master such technology, a country''s national defense will be upgraded again.


    Unfortunately, no one knows who the armor is. At least it''s not their Chinese military, and it''s unlikely to be the American emperor. It''s too expensive for anyone to make such a bitter meat plan.


    So is it Russia? Or Japan not far away? Or Ormond?


    From its performance, it is impossible to guess the real country behind it.


    Of course, they can''t guess which country is behind this. It''s entirely personal behavior.


    After returning, ye Xuan turned the steel armor into a simple ring and slept.


    As for what happened later, I don''t know at all.


    The next morning, the whole world quarreled.


    The US emperor issued a statement saying that yesterday it was attacked by unidentified forces, which directly led to the sinking of one of their warships, the damage of two ships to varying degrees, and the aircraft carrier was also in the state of overhaul. Implicitly pointed the spearhead at China.


    However, ananguo was even more direct. He named the warship that Huaxia attacked them. Now it has been sunk and lost a large number of soldiers. He asked Huaxia to give them an explanation.


    It can be said that one night, the whole world seems to have changed. Even some politically insensitive people smell a smell of gunpowder.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? After sleeping for a while, when was China so strong? Not only did the Annan monkeys attack, but also the American emperor''s aircraft carrier dare to attack. Did I not wake up?"


    "More than you didn''t wake up, I felt through. What''s the situation?"


    "Xiao Min and I don''t know, but it looks very powerful."


    Countless netizens kept speaking there. Some were more radical, others were more rational, and even some directly accused Huaxia that they dared to beat the American emperor''s father, which was unforgivable.


    At the same time, Huaxia also issued a statement severely condemning the irresponsible accusation attitude of Anan, and this time the words were extremely severe.


    What evidence is there to prove that Huaxia did it? If not, why do you dare not punish you?


    As for the US emperor''s experience, I apologize, and answered positively that they did not do it. I hope the other party will straighten out its attitude.


    It can be said that as soon as the news came out, it directly attracted the attention of all countries.


    Originally, the conflict between the United States and Russia in Syria actually eased, and all eyes turned to Asia.


    The friction between superpowers has never been broken, but it has directly led to losses. It has not happened several times since the bipolar pattern, and this time is even more incredible.


    However, it is inconceivable that the US emperor did not directly point the spearhead at China.


    When was the US emperor so afraid of hands and feet, and photos of warship damage were uploaded to major international television stations, that is to say, it was true and was indeed attacked.


    Is it true that the black hand is not really Chinese, or that the US emperor doesn''t know who it is?


    For a time, all the other news in the world were eclipsed, all focusing on the US imperial warship incident.

 Chapter 207

    Ye Xuan has no interest in this matter in the world. As the initiator, who can know the original situation better than him.


    Now the US emperor has no evidence to prove that it was China. As for the fear of war, it is impossible.


    Even the fierce quarrel between the United States and Russia is not just a war between spokesmen. They know that if there is a real war between great powers, they may not be able to stop it.


    Moreover, in China today, no one can bully others if they want to bully them. If you really start, the United States emperor can''t think about how good it is.


    However, in the short term, the foreign ministries of the two countries will certainly face great pressure, and it is inevitable to quarrel with each other. As for Annan, a clown, it is not enough.


    This quarrel, quarrel for a month or so, is still no problem.


    As for ye Xuan''s biggest concern is the Chen family. Let Xiaoyou always watch the Chen family''s every move. If they don''t dissolve in three days, it''s not recommended to send them all to hell. Don''t offend anyone. It''s the most unwise choice.


    Obviously, the other party doesn''t want to become the past tense. He is actively contacting the so-called experts and preparing to suppress Ye Xuan. In addition, he also plotted Ye Xuan''s company with some aristocratic families.


    All this, Chen family thinks, is perfect, but in the end, he can''t escape Xiaoyou''s monitoring.


    In this regard, ye Xuan showed a sneer. No matter who you look for, is it more powerful than the aircraft carrier battle group? He has given the opportunity. At that time, ye Xuan will be blamed for being cruel and cruel.


    When ye Xuan was deep in thought, the knock on the door pulled him back to reality and said, "please come in."


    When he saw that it was Lin Xue, ye Xuan said angrily, "what door do you have to knock when you come in?"


    Lin Xue said with her hands on her hips, "why not? This is a company. Of course, we should follow the process, otherwise there will be an accident sooner or later."


    Lin Xue is not idle these days. In order to better manage the company, he has been charging himself and learning a lot of management experience. Now he talks one by one.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan immediately raised his hands over his head to surrender and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xue organized the following language and said: "I''m here to talk to you about cancer drugs. Now the drug manufacturing is fixed at about 500000 every day. With the passage of time, fatigue has gradually appeared in China. Those in urgent need of treatment naturally go to the provincial capital, but some people who are not so urgent are not so urgent. Now, we can consider entering the international market."


    Ye Xuan nodded when he heard this. Although there are indeed many cancer patients in China, after these days of treatment, a number of them have been relieved.


    Now there are more people who are not in such a hurry. If they wait for a year and a half, they won''t worry about their lives. Therefore, they don''t need to be crowded together for treatment, which also leads to a significant reduction in the number of patients in major hospitals.


    Although drugs are still in short supply, I''m afraid this state will not last long. If you don''t prepare to enter the international market in advance, you will be busy later.


    Ye Xuan pondered and said, "what you said is unreasonable. It''s better to release a news now and look for agents in various regions all over the world."


    Getting Ye Xuan''s affirmation, Lin Xue was also a little happy and said, "then I began to contact journalists from various countries."


    "OK, you go."


    Looking for agents will naturally lose part of their profits, but ye Xuan''s technology group can''t sell it country by country. Although they can talk about it easily, how can they make fast money with this efficiency.


    Moreover, this agent will not only be the agent of this drug in the future, but also some other drugs. With these people, he can quickly open the market and make a little profit. What ye Xuan needs most is money. What he lacks is time.


    When Lin Xue released the news that the sci-fi group was looking for a cancer drug agent, the economic giants of various countries were like cats smelling fishy smell, one by one looking bloodthirsty.


    No matter where this drug goes, it can be said that it can make no loss. As long as the agency right in a region is in the palm of your hand, it is definitely a hen laying golden eggs, bringing them considerable profits.


    No matter the rich in Europe, America or Southeast Asia, the first time they got the news, they began to order tickets to China, hoping to get a share of it.


    It can be said that the capital giants of the whole world have begun to move and are bound to want to bite.


    On the other hand, Li Xueting went to Lu''an early in the morning to explore the land and prepare to build the real headquarters of the science fiction group. Fortunately, the country was greeted from top to bottom, so she was warmly entertained as soon as she passed.


    Even without the above explanation, they will be very enthusiastic. For Lu''an, a fourth tier city with less developed economy, if science fiction group really moves into their city, it will play a very important role in improving the economy of the whole city.


    Not only that, personal political achievements are also a thick painting, and it is not impossible to go to a higher level. Why not.


    Therefore, when receiving Li Xueting, these personnel showed unprecedented enthusiasm and enthusiasm.


    Don''t you want 200 square kilometers? There''s no problem with a big hand. Even if it doubles, there''s no problem at all, as long as the science fiction group stays in their city.


    As for the subsequent resettlement work, these government personnel also took charge of it all. At the beginning, the policy given to him by the state was not as good as that given by the other party in some places.


    If it had been before, perhaps the other party could not have given such a good policy, but since the sale of cancer drugs, one 200000 Chinese dollars has reached 200000 US dollars, of which the profit can be imagined.


    Although the science fiction group has three years of tax exemption and two and a half years of tax preferential policies, are these things? As long as these years pass, they will bring countless taxes to Lu''an City. Maybe cancer drugs will not make much profit at that time, but a company as big as the other party has been stagnant, and the money made before is not invested?


    Don''t underestimate these government personnel. They think longer than ordinary people.


    With the active cooperation of the other party, Li Xueting soon took a fancy to several pieces of land. Although they were all in the countryside, their geographical location was pretty good. These were also specially told by Ye Xuan.


    In Ye Xuan''s words, as long as their group is built there, it will soon become a prosperous downtown.


    It''s not his arrogance. It''s entirely possible.


    With more and more products in the future, there is still no problem for the company to directly raise tens of thousands of people. For this reason, some service industries have been extended. So far, there are at least 100000 and 200000 people nearby, which will become more and more prosperous.

 Chapter 208

    At this time, ye Xuan''s phone rang, glanced at the number above and answered the channel: "Xueting, how did you call me so soon? Did you miss me?"


    Li Xueting said coquettishly, "I must want to."


    But soon, the words were a little serious and began to report: "here, accompanied by government personnel, the two places I like are very large, and the surrounding areas are not towns. It''s very simple to want to expand in the future. I''ll send you their details later, and you can see which place to choose."


    Ye Xuan said in surprise, "so fast!"


    After all, she had just left in the morning, and it was only noon now. It was not long before she was in the right place.


    Li Xueting explained: "as soon as I arrived here, the government personnel were very positive and enthusiastic. They seemed to have been ready. They directly showed me a few pieces of land, which also saved a lot of time. Otherwise, how could they be so fast."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan roughly understood what was going on. Before that, they must have said hello, and they naturally looked for some land to meet Ye Xuan''s requirements through various surveys.


    No, as soon as Li Xueting arrives, just go over and investigate on the spot. There is no need to choose aimlessly.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, send me the land in the picture. I''ll see which one to choose."


    "OK."


    After they hung up, Li Xueting sent a lot of information through her mobile phone, introducing the size, terrain and nearby traffic of the two lands.


    Ye Xuan still attaches great importance to this. After all, this will be the headquarters of science fiction group in the future, and everything will be carried out here.


    After a long time, he finally selected it and said, "just choose the first piece of land you sent me and include the mountain near it."


    As for why he included the small mountain, ye Xuan had his own plan.


    Li Xueting didn''t think so much. She rented 200 square kilometers for a long time. It''s nothing to add a mountain. She said, "well, I''ll discuss specific matters with Lu''an government personnel now and hang up first."


    "Yes."


    Soon they hung up the phone. Ye Xuan said to Xiao you, "put the place just selected in three dimensions in front of me."


    "Good master."


    As soon as he finished, a three-dimensional picture appeared directly in front of him, with mountains and water. He took all these into his eyes as if they were real.


    It has to be said that this three-dimensional projection is powerful. It can present everything at the moment in front of people. When it is sold, it will definitely sell well.


    "Pretty good." Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction. It is worthy of the careful selection by government personnel. The whole terrain meets the requirements of building factories and buildings.


    In the next two days, ye Xuan basically lived on the two front lines. He came to the company during the day and went back to the manor at night to live a shameless and impetuous life with several women. It was very comfortable.


    Now, the framework of the entertainment company Huang Hui started to prepare has been built. Many handsome men and beautiful women have been signed from the art school. Although there are no big names, many people will be famous all over the world soon.


    When the three-dimensional projector came out, it was also the time when his entertainment company became famous.


    The colorful pictures and special effects like reality are absolutely popular all over the world. At that time, Hollywood will be nothing. Before long, he won''t be qualified to bring him shoes.


    Some Hollywood blockbusters are made by special effects. Without this advantage, can they still be called blockbusters.


    Therefore, Huang Hui has long sharpened her knife and waited for the projector to come out.


    The land rented by Li Xueting has also been agreed and began to demolish the residents above. Because ye Xuan is not bad for money, the price is fairly good. With the active cooperation of government personnel, it has been basically completed.


    Now we are looking for a design company to make a reasonable design and planning of the whole land, which should not only be beautiful, but also give people a refreshing feeling.


    Therefore, Li Xueting doesn''t rest for a moment. After she went to Lu''an City, she began to look for famous designers all over the world. In addition, she also released the wind to start construction. If qualified construction companies can also come and bid.


    In addition, the international situation is surging.


    Because ye Xuan''s strong attack also gave the US emperor an excuse, leading to the direct emergence of two aircraft carrier battle groups in the waters around China, which can be described as a great increase in pressure.


    In this regard, ye Xuan originally wanted to go again, but finally forget it.


    First, the problem of points. It needs to supplement all ammunition and some energy materials. At least 20000 or 30000 points are needed. It can be paid twice at a time, but will the US emperor retreat in spite of difficulties? Obviously, it is impossible.


    On the contrary, it is even more difficult. No force is allowed to challenge them. So far, he has been sending a fleet, so his points are not enough, so it''s better to save a little in the early stage.


    Second, keep a low profile. Although you have some money now, it is really far from the country.


    Now the most important thing is, obscene development, don''t wave!


    However, a small country like Annan is also jumping up and down to find a sense of existence. Although you can''t do anything about China, you can''t be disgusted. In particular, the news released these two days makes people feel like eating Xiang.


    I wish I could teach this small country a lesson and let them know the power of China.


    Ye Xuan stood on the balcony on the top floor and looked at the busy ground. The shuttle vehicles were like a different picture.


    Muttered, "three days have come."


    Yes, it''s just three days now, which is the time ye Xuan gave the Chen family to consider.


    However, it seems that the other party simply ignored his words and didn''t care at all. The Chen family still exists, and it seems that they have found a lot of good players.


    As for the cost of inviting these people, ye Xuan naturally doesn''t know, but the only thing he knows is that they will die soon.


    Fingers gently stroked the simple ring, and then the body was slowly covered with steel. Finally, the whole person was wrapped in it, leaving only the steel armor full of science fiction color.


    Ye Xuan said directly, "Xiaoyou, start positioning!"


    "Understand, master!"


    A route immediately appeared in front of us. After all, it was flying in the air. It was a straight-line distance at will, and there was no redundant route.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Boom!"


    A gorgeous flame spewed out from his feet. Ye Xuan came to the air at a very fast speed. No one found it in the process, because he was so fast that he was less than a second. Who could find it in such a short time.


    Then, follow the guided route and start moving towards the destination.


    The Chen family has been reminded before, so don''t blame him for killing.

 Chapter 209

    Chen family, living room.


    At the moment, there are several old people sitting inside. They inadvertently exude a frightening momentum. Ordinary people may even find it difficult to breathe when they come in.


    If ye Xuan were here, he would exclaim that he had been born strong.


    Yes, none of the four elders is a congenital strong man, and two of them are much stronger than ye Xuan.


    No wonder you dare not listen to Ye Xuan. It turned out that you found such a helper.


    However, no matter how strong the innate strong is, there is still a limit. Can it be faster than missiles and stronger than artillery.


    Sitting in the first place, the old Chen family stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for coming. As long as you can help the Chen family through this difficulty, as for the gifts promised to you before, you will naturally give them with both hands."


    Please move these people, but it can''t be done in a single sentence. Even if they are the Chen family, they have no right to order them. If they don''t take out what each other needs, even if the Chen family dies, they will only turn a blind eye.


    One of the congenital strong showed a cruel smile and said, "old Chen, you''re welcome. Since we''re all here, we''ll kill the boy and never forget the future trouble!"


    Hearing such words, the old Chen family was also happy in his heart, but he still reminded: "don''t underestimate each other. That boy also has innate strength. At that time, it''s best to surround it together and be safe."


    "Although it is congenital, there are also strong and weak points. Listen to old Chen, you say that the other party is only a young generation in his twenties. It is rare to see such an age in a thousand years. Even so, it is impossible to be as powerful as we have been immersed in for decades."


    "Yes, isn''t he a junior? I''m afraid he can''t be my opponent if I give him one hand."


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Old Chen doesn''t have to worry."


    Several people were confident and said there. They were full of disdain for ye Xuan, a congenital strong man, as if they could kill each other directly with a gentle move.


    The Chen family always said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Who, get out!"


    At this time, a congenital rapist drank violently. The sound wave attack directly shook the blood of ordinary people and almost sprayed it out of the body.


    "Chen family, is this the answer you gave me?"


    People did not arrive, but the voice had been introduced into the living room. The continuous tone was full of murderous spirit, which made people cold.


    coming!


    Although I didn''t see anyone, I already knew who the other party was from this voice. The old Chen family was worried, but he still said, "boy, when we Chen family are so easy to mess with, today will make you have no return!"


    Then he respectfully said to several congenital strong people sitting there: "ladies and gentlemen, please."


    "It''s up to us. It''s just a little thing, every minute."


    "Don''t worry. Since you took your Chen''s things, you''ll definitely let him stay here today."


    As ye Xuan walked into the hall, he saw four old people sitting steadily in chairs, looking at him proudly on his face, and then full of disdain.


    Ye Xuan is congenital, but it''s just the level that has just entered the congenital level. There is still a big gap compared with them. No wonder he will show disdain.


    These people disdain it. Why isn''t Ye Xuan.


    "Oh, are these your cards?"


    Ye Xuan casually pointed to these people with his hand. It has to be said that the Chen family still has a trace of inside information. In a short time, he invited four congenital strong people to sit down. If ordinary people really might capsize in the gutter, it''s a pity that they met Ye Xuan.


    The innate strong, ah, exist like garbage in front of science and technology.


    Not to mention only four, even if there are ten or 100 people, ye Xuan can easily kill them all with steel armor.


    One of them said coldly, "boy, does your parents teach you to respect your elders and point to people at will?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "rely on the old and sell the old!"


    Respect for elders also depends on what elders are. You all say you want to kill him. Do such elders still need respect? A group of people with funny heads.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer him, but looked at the old Chen family and said, "since you have made a choice, it''s time to pay the price."


    In an instant, the body rushed towards the other party, trying to give the other party a fatal blow.


    "OK, but I dare to kill people in front of us. I really don''t pay attention to us!"


    "Who gave you the gall? Return it to me!"


    One of them patted the tables and chairs in front of him. How could the wooden tables and chairs withstand the attack of the congenital strong, and they were directly photographed.


    At the same time, a dodged to resist Ye Xuan''s advance.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "you can''t measure your strength!"


    Before the other party reacts, ye Xuan has completed his transformation and is wrapped in steel and armor.


    Since they want to help the Chen family, let''s all stay here. What can this armor be seen, because they will all become dead.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Ye Xuan''s sudden transformation really surprised everyone. How did this happen?


    "I think it''s invincible to be wrapped with a layer of iron sheet. I''ll let you know each other well below..."


    "Touch!"


    Before he finished, the other party was slapped directly by Ye Xuan.


    There''s a lot of nonsense. Isn''t the supporting actor always dead on nonsense?


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Everyone present showed a shocked look. There was no steadiness just now.


    How is it possible to slap a congenital strong man directly? Although the strength of the other party is the bottom, if you can do this, you need to have what kind of strength, at least no one here can do it.


    Now, this man actually did it.


    Strong, unfathomable, stronger than any one present.


    Is it because of the effect of transformation, or his strength is already strong.


    Several people look at each other. It is obviously impossible to be big now. Only together, they may be able to defeat each other.


    "Do it!"


    With this sentence just finished, several people launched an instant attack from different directions. The speed was also quite fast. It was like a residual shadow in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, because of the omni-directional monitoring of steel armor, it can clearly see each action, as if it has slowed down several times.


    To this end, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly. Four congenital strong, but also so.


    Just when they were about to attack Ye Xuan''s body, the full blow released seemed to hit the air. Yes, it was the air. The virtual shadow was still in place, and the man had long disappeared.


    "How?!"


    Several congenital strong people''s faces suddenly changed extremely ugly. When did the other party disappear?

 Chapter 210

    Fast, only fast to a certain speed can do this. The figure is still in place, and I don''t know where to go for a long time.


    "No!"


    At the moment, all the people who attacked shouted, and a sense of danger rose in their hearts. At the same time, their whole body pulled back quickly to get out of this dangerous area.


    They reflected fairly well, but can ye Xuan let them retreat so easily? Since he dares to be an enemy with him, we should know the corresponding consequences.


    The steel armor on the arm changes its shape at a very fast speed, which is also one of its functions. Nanotechnology can change the appearance at will and become an arm sword about 70-80 cm long.


    A little cold light is emitted from above, and the hardness can be imagined.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Ye Xuan moved and rushed towards the retreating people at a very fast speed. At the same time, one hand was waving quickly. The speed was dazzling.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood gushed directly from these people and spread far away before they stopped.


    This blow, everyone suffered a fatal injury, because it is the reason of the innate strong, with strong vitality, this is not immediately dead, but it is not much.


    "How is that possible?"


    Several people all covered their wounds and showed a frightened look. Their strength was not the enemy of each other.


    The innate strong are the group of people with the strongest personal combat power on the whole planet, but now, they are destroyed in an instant.


    Looking at the slowly falling people, the famous old man of the Chen family stared wide and full of unbelievable eyes. These are all congenital strong people. Although they have no ability to destroy the sky and the earth, it is easy for ten thousand troops to take the head of the enemy.


    Now, all of them are lost in an instant, even dead.


    Ye Xuan slowly looked up at the other party and directly scared him to the ground.


    How could the Chen family offend such strength? They thought it was just the congenital level. Unexpectedly, they underestimated each other and killed the strong at the congenital level. What strength does it have?


    It''s impossible to achieve it by body alone. Is it because this strange steel armor can''t make him improve so much at once?


    Although the Chen family always thought of this, what can they do? Can they spread the news? He will die today. Even Jesus can''t save him!


    Looking at Ye Xuan walking towards him, he said with some trembling: "you, you, don''t come here. I''m an old Chen family and have absolute power. If you dare to move me, it''s a big deal. Although we Chen family are not your opponent, the people around you should be careful!"


    "Hmm?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly and dared to threaten the people around him. He really didn''t know how to repent.


    But seriously, although all the women around him are guarded by bodyguards, it''s really troublesome if a family like the Chen family retaliates recklessly.


    At most, it''s just trouble, but ye Xuan doesn''t care.


    Can''t he think that others can think of this? A guard pendant has been prepared for every woman for a long time. Although it looks like an ordinary diamond necklace, it will automatically form a protective cover to protect the owner in case of danger. It belongs to a kind of technology beyond modern times.


    Although it is not as strong as the steel armor on Ye Xuan, it is still OK to resist ordinary bullets, even grenades.


    This is why Ye Xuan is so unscrupulous. It''s ridiculous to want to threaten the people around him.


    Now that they have said such words, they have not continued to leave each other''s life, and even the Chen family does not need to exist.


    "Die!"


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan did not have the slightest pity and took his life with a sword.


    At the same time, the whole Chen family''s manor sent out a violent explosion. All the buildings that reached more than ten Mu were submerged by the sea of fire and turned into ruins in an instant.


    Standing in the air, ye Xuan looked down coldly and muttered, "there is no Chen family in this world!"


    Then the whole body flew away.


    At the same time, countless family forces changed their faces when they learned that the Chen family had been destroyed.


    For so many years, apart from the demise of such a great power during war, when did peacetime occur? But it happened today, and he threatened not to appear in the Chen family again, otherwise he would bear the consequences.


    For a time, those Chen children outside have drawn a line. They don''t want to be retaliated by such characters.


    "What''s the matter? Who has the Chen family offended? Such a deep hatred has directly destroyed their foundation?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that someone asked them to dissolve the family three days ago. It''s not. Today is just the third day. Unexpectedly..."


    "I heard that the Chen family recently invited a large number of congenital strong people to sit in town. At least two of them passed. Can''t these two people stop each other?"


    "Not only two, but four, but they all seem to have died."


    "No!"


    Although some forces have investigated the people behind the scenes, they still show an unbelievable expression. How can this person who suddenly rises solve the century old family? Does he have a strong background behind him.


    That is to say, but the Chen family was destroyed after all, which is an irrefutable fact.


    With the disappearance of the local snakes in the three northeastern provinces, many forces around them began to move. Such a large place is suddenly vacant. It is not difficult to imagine the profits contained. If you occupy one of the provinces, you can eat your mouth full of oil.


    However, because no one knows why the other party destroyed the Chen family, no one has started to do it for a while. They don''t want to offend such a powerful existence.


    But with the passage of time, no one started the affairs of the three northeastern provinces at all. The nearby forces could no longer sit still and showed no mercy. They asked to go up and divide up the profits.


    In this regard, ye Xuan said it doesn''t matter. His goal is to lead the progress of human science and technology, make a little money, enrich his points and exchange more things.


    In the next few days, ye Xuan stayed in the manor honestly.


    When the Chen family was destroyed, those big forces reassessed Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Although there is no direct evidence that he called it, everyone knows who else can be in addition to this person.


    For the science fiction group, they no longer dare to make any wrong ideas. They are really afraid that the other party will directly uproot them. They have a precedent. Few forces think they are stronger than the Chen family.


    Before, sci-fi group released the rumor that it wanted to find agents. At the moment, the demons are surging. Those capital predators step into this land one by one, making many news media hide around the airport like chicken blood, trying to get first-hand information.


    "Look, isn''t that Mr. Gates? He''s not engaged in computer software. Why did he come today? Do you want to change careers?"


    One of them pointed to more than a dozen white people walking out of the airport. Isn''t it the famous Gates who led them?


    As soon as this sentence was finished, I heard countless photos, trying to record this moment.


    "No, Mr. Gates didn''t come because of cancer drugs. They were aiming at three-dimensional technology."


    "I''ve heard of this. On the other party''s official website, I definitely evaluate this technology, and even say that it will lead the world in the future. It seems that I want to take a share."


    Hearing the discussion of several foreign journalists, as several Chinese people close, they all showed a proud look.


    Now, such technology companies actually come to China to discuss technological things with local companies, which is so shocking and blood surging.


    "Buffett, Buffett is coming!"


    "More than that, he came with Bezos. What do you want to do? Can''t you buy the science fiction company directly with money?"


    Now, it can be said that the big guys gather. If you take out a little, you can shake in a top field in the whole world.

 Chapter 211

    Now, the devil can gather for the big men. Those internationally famous capital giants can be seen at the airport and five-star hotels, which makes everyone pay attention to this place for a time.


    Most of them come for the treatment of cancer. Of course, they also have three-dimensional technology. In short, they have their own needs. Otherwise, why can they attract so many people, and they are still famous people. Many people talked about it there.


    "It''s a big deal this time!"


    "Who says not? Many people have come to the international rich list. With their eyes, they can naturally see their profit value. Naturally, they all come like cats smelling fishy smell."


    "It seems that science fiction group will upgrade to one of the best companies in the world, and another famous enterprise in China will occupy the position of the world''s top 500."


    With many bigwigs appearing in the public places of Mordor, Mordor became famous for a time.


    As the only legal person of science fiction group, he is sitting leisurely in the office and flirting with Lin Xue from time to time. Two ears do not hear things outside the window, one mind flirting with sister paper.


    Several days have passed since the killing of the Chen family. It''s hard to be clean.


    Today, it is the day of auction agents. Many reporters smell different flavors and come to the corresponding venue early to see the next battle of dragons and tigers. I don''t know what kind of scene will be. In order to get a place, how many giants are willing to Z sprinkle their money.


    The venue that can accommodate 500 people has gradually become lively since it was deserted at the beginning. Of course, all the reporters who came in advance are journalists, who dare not play tricks at all.


    It''s impatient to play tricks with these giants. It''s not easy to beat a media with money every minute.


    "Look at the Wright family, a European pharmaceutical giant. The stock market of the other family has dropped a lot because of the emergence of cancer drugs. I didn''t expect to come today."


    "What''s more, don''t you see that behind him is a pharmaceutical group from America. This group mainly develops cancer drugs. When Huaxia launched the news that it can treat cancer, the stock market of the other group evaporated $10 billion. Until today, it has lost at least $50 billion!"


    "Wow!"


    Some reporters who didn''t understand this showed a look of shock. 50 billion US dollars, which is equivalent to more than 300 billion Chinese dollars, evaporated directly in a short time.


    Sure enough, the boss is the boss.


    From the side, it also shows that the launch of cancer treatment drugs in the science fiction group has brought a great blow to some companies, even devastating. If it cannot be changed in time, it will face bankruptcy sooner or later, and the mall is the battlefield. This sentence is right.


    At the slightest, assets will be reduced, and at the worst, families will be destroyed and people will die.


    "The advent of cancer drugs has directly or led to the evaporation of $500 billion, which is not only the pharmaceutical industry, but also a lot of medical instruments dedicated to it."


    "I''ve also heard that it was estimated by an American company, which directly led to the evaporation of $500 billion, but the indirect loss was as high as $5 trillion. When I saw this figure, I couldn''t believe it. However, the other party''s analysis was very in place and didn''t exaggerate."


    Five trillion dollars, how many countries in the world can achieve such a figure in GDP? Because of a drug, it brought such a big loss.


    Shock, it''s so shocking!


    However, a reporter said: "there is a loss, but I personally think this loss is good. At least human beings will lose a terminal disease and save countless lives!"


    "Yes, although the temporary pain has implicated many enterprises, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages throughout the society."


    It has to be said that these reporters'' analysis is very in place. As the most sensitive people, they can see the value of an ordinary thing in their eyes, not to mention the events that change human beings.


    Just then, there was another commotion at the gate.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Mr. Gates and Buffett come here? Didn''t they say they came for three-dimensional technology this time?"


    Some reporters looked puzzled. Does the other party really want to change careers?


    "Who can resist the temptation in front of money and who doesn''t want to earn more."


    As an agent of cancer drugs, we are absolutely sure to pay no compensation. Now it is still in the early stage. Cancer patients are very large. These are direct customers,


    Every time you sell a drug, there will be money in your pocket. Why not compete for such a good opportunity.


    With the passage of time, we can see more and more capital giants. If these people are tied together, even the American emperor can''t easily offend them.


    They have enough assets to subvert a country''s financial markets.


    For some direct live media, there are more messages below.


    "I really want to kidnap them all, so I can become a billionaire in an instant."


    "I also have such a bold idea. Now I am short of 1000 Huaxia coins to start buying tools. Now I start crowdfunding."


    "The one upstairs forgot to say the bank number. His name is xxxxxxxxx. Everyone remembers to call this account. You can''t afford to lose money for one thousand. You can''t afford to be cheated for one thousand. You can become a billionaire as long as one thousand. What are you waiting for? Move your finger and turn one thousand Chinese dollars."


    "I''m a robber, making money!"


    The whole message went farther and farther in the words of the crooked building, and now it is out of control.


    "Here comes Vice President Lin, the representative of science fiction group!"


    As soon as this sentence was shouted, the whole venue fell into silence for a short time, and then there was a greater commotion. The reporters quickly came forward, and the camera kept aiming at the very young woman.


    Lin Xue, as the representative of science fiction group, is well known today.


    For the vast majority of people, they may not know who ye Xuan is, but who Lin Xue is can be said at once. It is really the strong rise of science fiction group that makes people have to know this person.


    "Vice President Lin, why do you sell drugs now? Has Huaxia been fully treated?"


    "Vice President Lin, how do you want to cooperate with agents this time?"


    "Vice President Lin......"


    "Vice President Lin......"


    If the security guard hadn''t stopped these reporters firmly, Lin Xue might have been directly submerged by the crowd. It''s really too enthusiastic.


    Lin Xue stretched out her hand and pressed it. Those excited reporters, like being ordered, directly stopped Q & A and kept shooting, trying to know what the other party was going to say.


    "Dear reporters, I can understand your feelings about getting news, but I hope you can cooperate and carry out business activities first. As for your Q & A, you will naturally stay after the end. Moreover, our science fiction group also has an important notice this time."


    "Wow!"


    Important notice!


    When did the important events of science fiction group not attract international attention and even bring epoch-making products? What will it be this time?


    The reporters'' eyes twinkled and wanted to know the specific things.


    Lin Xue did not continue to pay attention to these reporters and walked towards her position.

 Chapter 212

    Lin Xue came to the rostrum and slowly glanced at all the giants present.


    It has to be said that the momentum emanating from these people makes people tremble slightly. If an ordinary person is against them, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to stand. Fortunately, Lin Xue also slowly forms such momentum these days.


    Even so, it''s uncomfortable to face so many giants at once.


    With a trembling heart, he said faintly, "this time our sci-fi group''s cancer drugs will look for agents. I''ll talk about some of the rules now."


    As soon as he came up, Lin Xue didn''t bother at all and went straight to the subject.


    No matter how the following people react, they continue to say: "our science fiction group temporarily divides the world into five regions: Europe, America, Africa, Asia and China! Among them, Asia refers to all other places that do not include China. Of course, Australia is also included."


    In order to prevent the following people from not understanding, Lin Xue suggested an explanation.


    In this regard, many people nodded to express their understanding, and generally knew about the five regions, which were basically divided according to the mainland.


    "Huaxia district is not included in this list. It is directly managed by our science fiction company. As for others, the agents in the four regions will be determined by the auction situation. The one with the highest price will win!"


    What Lin Xue said is very simple and, of course, very clear. You can know the specific situation as soon as you listen.


    Then he said: "of course, there are interests and obligations. No matter which district''s agent can''t take the products of this district to other places. If it is found, the agency right of the other party will be directly cancelled, and the agency fee will not be refunded. It will be clearly marked in the contract. I hope you can abide by it at that time."


    After this sentence, the following giants also talked and accepted all what the other party said. After all, this is for their interests. Naturally, they know the advantages and disadvantages.


    Seeing that no one had put forward opinions, Lin Xue clapped his hands and then said, "since everyone knows, let''s auction!"


    "The first is the African region. The reserve price is US $10 billion. Now it''s up to you to bid."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, there was no sign below. Instead, one stood up and said, "Vice President Lin, you haven''t said the specific period of this agency."


    "Yes, did you forget to say?"


    "The money earned in these three, five or ten years is very different, and the quotation we give is naturally different."


    Upon hearing the questions from the following people, Lin Xue''s whole heart plumped. He forgot to say this deadline. It seems that he is still a little nervous. However, he said: "the deadline for agency is not not not said, but has been expressed to everyone. It is permanent. In the future, as long as there are no principled mistakes, the people who arrive at the auction will always be able to act as agents."


    "Of course, if science fiction companies develop other products again in the future, give priority to these people."


    "Wow!"


    The whole venue directly caused a sensation. What is the concept of permanence? As long as the people in this area, they may become customers in the future.


    The cancer rate of nearly 2% is still relatively large, and with the deterioration of the environment, the probability will be greater and greater.


    For a time, many giant crocodiles twinkled in their eyes. For example, they had to auction the agency right of a region.


    This is definitely a hen laying golden eggs. As long as you hold it in your hand, you can get back the agency''s funds anyway.


    Many people look at each other, which contains special signals.


    Lin Xue said faintly, "now everyone understands, so continue to auction the agency right in Africa."


    Although there are many people in Africa, the whole place is relatively poor, and few can afford to buy cancer drugs. This is why this place was the first to auction.


    It''s just


    With Lin Xue''s words just finished, someone immediately raised a sign and shouted, "20 billion dollars!"


    As soon as I came up, I started to increase the price by doubling the price.


    Although the African region is indeed poor, don''t forget that it is now a permanent right. Will the whole Africa not develop all the time? It''s a big deal to recover the cost in decades, but if you miss this opportunity, you''ll miss it completely.


    The present mind is very flexible. No one thought of this.


    As soon as the man shouted out the price, someone immediately jumped out and shouted, "30 billion!"


    Twice in a row, they shouted at the price of $10 billion, as if they didn''t care about $100 at all, making those reporters record this moment as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    "Fifty billion dollars!"


    "100 billion dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two hundred billion dollars!"


    Now prices are rising, reaching 200 billion, without stopping. 200 billion US dollars is equivalent to 120 billion Chinese dollars, which is only the right of agency.


    Crazy, completely crazy!


    Many people, like gamblers, have red eyes for this, and their eyes are bloodthirsty.


    "Hoo!" Lin Xue breathed heavily and said, "this gentleman offered 200 billion US dollars. Is there any higher price?"


    "210 billion dollars!"


    Prices continue to rise, but the increase is much smaller at the moment, and it is clear that they are almost reaching the limit.


    Finally, the African region was auctioned by a giant from Europe. After it was finally settled, it also showed a happy smile.


    In other words, in the future, he will be the only agent in Africa, and the hungry patients will be his customers.


    Lin Xue looked at each other with a happy smile and said, "this gentleman auctioned the agency right in Africa and hopes to inject the funds into our science fiction company as soon as possible. If he hasn''t done so for more than a week, it will be directly invalidated!"


    The white man smiled and said, "no problem. It takes less than a week, three days, only three days."


    Although taking out so much money at once will cause a great blow to his company, it is worth it for this agency!


    "The bottom price for the auction of agency rights in Europe is still US $10 billion. Let''s start bidding."


    "Wow!"


    In Europe, there are many countries, and most of them are developed countries. As long as we can take the agency right of this place, we can get immediate results and directly harvest a lot of money.


    "100 billion dollars!"


    As soon as they came up, someone raised the reserve price ten times, which is very crazy.


    It has to be said that there is an essential difference between Africa and Europe, a third world and a first world.


    Just this price is not enough to make these giants retreat. The reported figures are rising continuously, which is just ten seconds, directly surpassing the African region.


    "Two hundred billion dollars!"


    "Three hundred billion dollars!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 213

    Because of the rising price, it also leads to the fact that the whole European region can''t eat.


    With the continuous discussion of the bottom people, the whole venue finally formed a small group. They no longer auctioned in the name of individuals, but the situation of the team.


    It is mainly divided into two groups, one is the giant crocodile dominated by the US emperor, and the other is the local giant crocodile in Europe.


    Although it is said that they are of the same root, and even now they are ambiguous, they have been secretly competing with each other for a long time. No one is satisfied. The US emperor wants to occupy the agency power in Europe, and how can the giants in Europe agree? It is difficult to kill at one time.


    "500 billion dollars!"


    "510 billion dollars!"


    "520 billion dollars!"


    I''ll call up as much as you call. In short, no one will let anyone.


    However, the shouting speed has slowed down a lot, and even the interval is getting longer and longer. Finally, it was auctioned off by Europeans at a price of $570 billion, which immediately aroused many people''s applause.


    Although business is becoming more and more borderless, businessmen are borderless. Some things are occupied by their own people, which is naturally much better psychologically than other countries.


    So far, they have been unable to develop cancer drugs, and it is understandable to introduce them from Huaxia, but this agent can not be pushed to other forces.


    Followed by the auction of the Americas, which is not small, and even the world''s first power. So far, the price has been rising.


    As an old rival, people in Europe are not ready to let the other party easily obtain the agency right and constantly bid from it.


    Of course, it''s best to get nature. After all, they can easily earn money back if the price they shout is within a range.


    Having said that, it was finally auctioned by the US emperor, but the price was raised to 600 billion, which was a little high. However, it won''t take long to earn the agency fee back, and then we will wait for continuous profits.


    When we arrived in Asia, a group of people who had been silent began to move. They shouted recklessly, even more crazy than just now.


    Even if China is removed from Asia, its population ranks first in the world. Although many countries are still not very rich, with the current development speed and the drive of China in recent years, it may not be able to become another China in a few decades.


    Population and economy are destined to become the most profitable region.


    So the price didn''t take long. It was close to $600 billion. European and American giants who originally wanted to get involved saw such crazy people and finally shook their heads and chose to give up.


    Finally, there are still representatives of China, Japan and Southeast Asia.


    As for the big South Korea that has been shouting just now, there is no sound or image. Although they are also among the best in Asia, they are still vulnerable to real giants.


    With the passage of time, the shouting price slowly entered a white hot state.


    "700 billion dollars!"


    As soon as the price was quoted, many people immediately cancelled their preparations to continue raising the price. Seven hundred billion dollars, nearly five trillion Chinese dollars, is a rare sky high price.


    This price is only an agency right. Although it is permanent, according to the economy of Asia, it is impossible to recover the cost in the short term. It will be difficult for 20 or 30 years.


    So far, it was photographed by the representative of Huaxia.


    This surprised Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, several companies reached a consensus secretly. Only then could they come up with so much money at once.


    Finally, all the agency rights of these four places were auctioned off.


    Among them, Africa is the lowest, with a price of more than 200 billion US dollars. The price in Europe and America is similar. Finally, Asia won the first place, which makes many people unexpected.


    However, as soon as it is linked to the permanent agency, it is naturally relieved.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xue received about 210 billion US dollars, which made her laugh and couldn''t close her mouth. As expected, she still monopolized the most money. Technology can change everything. It can really change everything and make you the richest man in the world in an instant.


    "6666, science fiction group is powerful, science fiction group is invincible!"


    "Lying in the trough, these big guys really don''t take money seriously, but the agency has offered such a high price, which has completely refreshed my three views."


    "This is a permanent agency. As long as it can be photographed, it will definitely make money in the future. It''s just a matter of time."


    "This time, the science fiction group has become famous again and become a real first-class group."


    The group that can make so much money at once asks which one in the world has done it, and he, the science fiction group, has done it.


    Who else can sell the agency right at such a high price in one day!


    Although the auction was over, these big men didn''t have the slightest intention to leave and sat there quietly.


    Didn''t Lin Xue say there was important news just now? They want to know what the science fiction group is going to do.


    Suet Lam quelled his mood and said, "besides the auction of agency, we have another piece of news to inform you that we have conquered AIDS in the long time ago. Maybe it will not take long to move the drug from the laboratory to reality."


    "Boom!"


    The whole venue exploded directly, completely!


    AIDS has been conquered, and it will not be long before it will be released. This is the gospel of many people.


    AIDS and cancer are all incurable diseases.


    This long time to cure cancer, and the other side has conquered AIDS, is this the biological age?


    This time, there was no voice of doubt from a reporter.


    question? What is the question that people can conquer even cancer? Is it impossible to get AIDS?


    For a time, the whole venue was calm except for the sound of taking photos. It was so shocking that they couldn''t react.


    Lin Xue looked at the performance of the people below and smiled faintly.


    What kind of laboratory? Now there are products. Just to be less shocking, it is said that it has just been conquered, and there is also a relaxation period.


    One of the bigwigs immediately stood up and asked, "science fiction group just said that as long as the agency right of this auction is auctioned, what you produce will have priority?"


    Lin Xue directly replied, "of course it works!"


    "OK, OK!"


    Those who auctioned off the agency of cancer drugs smiled happily because there was another way to make money and waved to them.


    Although AIDS patients do not have as many cancers, and even the more they are treated, the less they suffer from them. They may become a thing of the past at a glance with willow disease, but these do not prevent them from making money.


    As for those who did not auction the agency, they showed a look of frustration. Science fiction group can overcome two incurable diseases in a row. Will there be other achievements in the future?


    And laying a good foundation is particularly important, but they have lost the opportunity.


    Remorse, chagrin!


    Why didn''t it be announced at the beginning? It was really a thief''s idea, so maybe the price of agency can be raised.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t want to make more money, but forgets.


    Yes, I just forgot.


    I didn''t think of this at all. I just wanted to take out this drug.

 Chapter 214

    "Lying trough, AIDS has been conquered, what is this to do? Is everyone in the future no longer comfortable with this area, and can do whatever they want."


    "I have a bold idea!" followed by a bad smile.


    "Put away your stupid idea, mortal, and cultivate immortals with me. Men and women are not worth advocating. Cultivating immortals is the king."


    "At the beginning, in order to resist AIDS disease, I became a golden elixir friar from an ordinary person. Now I actually told me that the disease can be cured. I''m a fairy who mends chicken feathers. Hey, wait, isn''t it a kidney stone? Cut it, cut it!"


    "Hahaha, a group of funny people!"


    After learning the news, there was a lot of noise on the whole network.


    This news is really shocking. It is the same as the treatment of cancer. However, compared with cancer, it did not cause much doubt this time. On the contrary, many people still believe this news.


    With the foreshadowing, it is not surprising that many people understand the groups behind the science fiction group.


    One of the Europeans and Americans stood up and asked, "what''s the price of the AIDS drugs, or the situation of the agents?"


    "Of course, and it''s basically the same as this time." Lin Xue directly gave a positive answer without any doubt.


    At this time, a famous man stood up and said, "when will science fiction group launch longevity medicine?"


    As soon as this sentence was asked, many people present showed a curious look, "longevity medicine? What kind of medicine is this?"


    "Listen to this name, it won''t have the effect of prolonging life."


    "How is this possible? Apart from exercising and strengthening yourself, what drugs can prolong life? Don''t be kidding."


    Lin Xue looked straight at this person and asked such a question at this time.


    Of course, she knows that life prolonging drugs are only circulating in the upper class of China because of their small number. Although the other party has the characteristics of Asians, it is by no means Chinese. Unexpectedly, the other party actually learned the news.


    But it''s normal to think about it, and it''s not surprising to know that it''s not forbidden to spread. But we can not only know the life prolonging drugs, but also directly point to the science fiction group, so there is definitely Chinese power behind it.


    The other party has asked so. They are absolutely prepared. Rejection will inevitably lead to corresponding counterattack.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Xue finally said, "it is impossible to popularize the life prolonging medicine in the short term. The materials needed can not be cultivated on a large scale, except in some special environments in the laboratory."


    After a pause, he continued, "if anyone wants one, one hundred billion dollars."


    "Boom!"


    Shocked, incredible, confused, almost all the words that can describe the expression can be found on these people''s faces.


    From each other''s words, it is not difficult to see that the life prolonging medicine is actually true. Yes, it is true.


    My God, when did humans have such technology, develop drugs that can delay life, and even have products, really, really


    For a time, I didn''t know what language to express.


    The man who asked the question looked slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party actually admitted it. It was really a little out of his expectation. It was like a person tried his best, but hit the air. Everything prepared behind was in vain.


    But soon, he regained calm and said, "since your science fiction company has developed something that benefits mankind, why not publish it to the public and improve the life span of the whole mankind."


    When this person finished saying this, the whole venue was in silence, and even many people looked at each other with an idiot look on their face.


    Why do you publish what you have studied with your ability? This is what you have studied with your own ability. If you have the ability, you should also study it.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Xue showed a mocking expression and said, "I never thought this gentleman was so righteous. The little woman really admired him, but..."


    Lin Xue directly started to fight back and continued: "the people who can come here, except the giant crocodiles, are journalists, and you are obviously not a reporter. So when do you have so much money and want to donate it, you can''t do it yourself. You actually want others to do it. What do you think you are!"


    Lin Xue is not polite at all. If the other party asks such a question, he doesn''t need to have any good face to him.


    I hope the other party can give me what I don''t have. There is no such good thing in the world.


    The man also found that he had made a mistake because of the interruption of the plan just now, but he insisted: "since your science fiction group can''t plant a large number of materials needed, it''s not good for all scientists around the world to help you develop them together. On the contrary, you, for your own interests, actually give up the opportunity to improve everyone''s life."


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" Lin Xue laughed directly. "In our Chinese words, you are a complete moral bitch who sets rules for others, but you don''t abide by them."


    "Go away!"


    Lin Xue doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with each other. He won''t listen to such people. Even if you are a reasonable party, it''s useless, because he thinks he is right and supreme.


    The man said, "why, is that how science fiction group treats its guests? I came all the way from abroad, and you let me go."


    "Security guard, take this man out!"


    "In addition, the science fiction group has officially announced that it will directly pull this person''s company into the blacklist. Any person or company who helps his company will become the blacklist, and the people on the blacklist and their immediate relatives will not sell any science fiction group''s drugs to them!"


    You can make trouble without reason, but you have to see where to do it.


    When you dare to offend the science fiction group, it won''t be used to anyone.


    The man who had been held by the security guard heard this, his face changed greatly, and immediately shouted, "you can''t do this. You are a dictatorship and independent power, and will be resisted from all over the world!"


    Lin Xue didn''t pay any attention to this. After the other party was taken out, he said, "you can continue to ask questions, but I hope you don''t have another self righteous guy."


    For Lin Xue''s treatment plan, the giant crocodiles present did not say the slightest opinion.


    They can achieve today''s status, isn''t it forcing companies to die? They just don''t publicize it and carry out it secretly. Today, the other party directly gets the table. In fact, the essence is the same.


    Just made such a statement, I''m afraid the other party''s company will go bankrupt soon.


    No one dares to continue to cooperate with him, and no one dares to guarantee that he and his relatives will not suffer from cancer for a lifetime.


    However, since Lin Xue asked if there was anything she wanted to ask, each nature became active and wanted to know something.

 Chapter 215

    For a time, many big men and giants began to raise their hands to know what happened to life prolonging drugs?


    Although Lin Xue has answered positively just now, her heart is full of doubts. Compared with ordinary people, rich people are more afraid of death. If you can use money to buy life, it''s worth more.


    Lin Xue kept smiling, pointed to a foreign man and said, "Sir, what do you want to ask?"


    "As for life prolonging drugs, I want to know the effect of this drug, the effect of clinical trials, and how long it can increase life expectancy?"


    Without any reservation, the man finished all the questions that many people wanted to ask, especially the last sentence, which is the most important. He looked at Lin Xue with sharp eyes and waited for an answer.


    Hearing what the other party asked, Lin Xue nodded slightly. For these, ye Xuan had already said unreservedly with the women around him. After all, it is no secret among senior Chinese people.


    He said: "a life prolonging medicine can increase the life span of ten years. After taking this medicine, it has an immediate effect. I think some Chinese people here should have heard of it."


    In this regard, many people in China nodded deeply.


    But some of them have seen that after taking this medicine, they have completely changed their appearance and become many years younger in an instant.


    "Ten years of life, actually ten years of life!"


    Some people who don''t know very well look surprised. It''s ten years.


    It''s good that most people can live to be 70 or 80 years old. Even if the top rich have advanced medical equipment to help recuperate, how many people can live a long life. This decade can increase a person''s time by at least one tenth.


    Just as the following people whispered, another person stood up and asked, "will this drug produce antibodies in the human body? How many pills is it appropriate for one person to take at most?"


    "A person can take up to two pills in his life. No amount of them will have any effect. The effect of the second pill will be halved. Of course, if he is too old, the effect will be reduced a lot."


    Getting such an answer, many people showed a hot look in their eyes.


    Life prolonging medicine, they are determined to get it!


    The news video that has been broadcast live all the time is even more noisy below.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with the world? Is it that my family hasn''t connected to the Internet for a few days and the life prolonging medicine has come out!"


    "One medicine can increase life by ten years. It''s really terrible."


    "What does the science fiction group want to do? The drugs for cancer in front of it not only announced that they have developed AIDS drugs, but now, even this legendary thing has appeared. The other party has achievements that surpass all scientific research institutions in biology!"


    "If the ten-year increase in life can be popularized, let''s think about the days of retirement in the future."


    "Hiss, this science fiction group is so vicious that it wants us to continue running for the company. In that case, take me first."


    It has to be said that once the life prolonging medicine came out, the eyes of the whole world turned to this side.


    It''s really that this medicine is so rebellious that everyone flocks to it and wants to get some anyway.


    Life, who will be too much!


    At this time, someone immediately stood up and said, "Vice President Lin, just now you said a $100 billion, is it still worth it?"


    Lin Xue nodded and said definitely, "of course."


    Many people below are struggling. 100 billion is too much. If you reduce it by one zero, maybe these giants present will buy one or two.


    I don''t know if it''s worth $100 billion in ten years?


    "100 billion is a little more. I don''t know whether science fiction companies are willing to reduce some prices?"


    "Yes, if it''s halved, I''ll buy one directly today."


    "Although we are all rich, we can''t let the group''s funds go wrong for personal needs."


    With the first mouth to bargain, the people below complained one after another, hoping to make the other party lower the price.


    However, none of them thought there was a problem with the other party''s price. After all, the team behind the other party may have been studying it for decades or hundreds of years.


    Lin Xue shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to reduce the price, but this medicine is not only difficult to obtain raw materials, but also very difficult to manufacture. Now there are not many. I hope you can forgive me."


    How is it possible to reduce the price? If you don''t make a profit, you can''t live up to this adverse effect.


    At this time, a white old man who looked more than 60 years old directly stood up with a determined look on his face and shouted, "it''s 100 billion dollars. I''ll buy it!"


    Compared with those in their prime of life, this old man is already 70 years old. Although he looks younger than ordinary people, how many years, ten or twenty years, can he live at this age?


    Instead, take out some assets to buy a ten-year life.


    Although there is less money, can''t you make it back in the past ten years? Then you underestimate these giants.


    It''s not worth it for ordinary people, but it''s very worth it for them.


    Lin Xue whispered and said, "as long as this gentleman can put the money into our company''s account, I''ll have someone send the life prolonging medicine immediately."


    "Hahaha, OK!" the old white man stood up and laughed a few times, and suddenly said to the people present: "I think everyone knows me. I hope to borrow some money from you and sell the assets back to you when I go back."


    Although I have prepared some money today, it is still some distance from 100 billion. I don''t want to get this medicine as soon as possible. I can only borrow money from others.


    "Mr. TOS, of course we can trust you. I don''t know how much you''re going to borrow?"


    The old man smiled and said, "not much. Another 40 billion yuan is enough."


    "Then I lent Mr. TOS 10 billion, just hoping to take it in front of us and see if the effect can really take effect immediately."


    "If I could take it face to face, I would also like to lend you 10 billion."


    "The same!"


    After a while, the 40 billion yuan has been borrowed, but these people want to see how the effect of taking this life prolonging medicine is, and whether it is really so exaggerated.


    What is the immediate method of "immediate effect".


    The old man said frankly, "no problem. As long as the funds and drugs are in place, they will be taken in front of you."


    After obtaining the 40 billion US dollars, he has collected 100 billion US dollars and transferred it directly to the science fiction group. At this time, Lin Xue also contacted Ye Xuan and asked him to deliver the life prolonging medicine.


    In this regard, ye Xuan did not hesitate at all and sent it directly.


    At the same time, isn''t the white old man a living experiment that can be clearly seen by the rich all over the world, and the money won''t roll in at that time.

 Chapter 216

    "Lying in the trough, the big man is the big man. He bought a medicine with $100 billion. It''s powerful!"


    "My mother asked me why I knelt to watch the news because I was frightened by the big man."


    "If someone spends 100 billion US dollars to buy my ten-year life, I will not hesitate to promise. By the way, will he add another ten years? Is it like a person who lacks life like me? What I lack is money."


    "Don''t be delusional upstairs. If you can transfer people''s life to another person, it won''t be you. Wash and sleep!"


    For a time, everyone watching the live news sighed. This is the attitude of the rich. They spend so much money to increase their life expectancy by ten years. If it is the opposite in the eyes of ordinary people, there are definitely many people willing to sell his ten-year life with 100 million.


    Gap, this is the gap.


    After receiving the news, ye Xuan rushed here nonstop and packed the life prolonging medicine a little. After all, it was very simple to exchange from the system. It didn''t taste tall at all. It''s easy to look down on people.


    Packaging is still necessary. It''s cheating foreign bosses.


    No, how can one who is willing to fight and one who is willing to suffer cheat? It can only be said that the price is a little higher, which is hundreds of times higher.


    Soon, ye Xuan came to the meeting, went to the white old man, took out a carefully packed jade box and handed it to the other party, saying, "please check the longevity medicine you want."


    "Good, good!" the white old man took the jade box with some excitement. It is an anti heaven medicine that can increase people''s life for ten years. It plays a very important role in his age of 70.


    It''s a little expensive, but if it really has that effect, it''s worth it.


    "Mr. TOS, take it quickly."


    "Yes, Mr. TOS, let''s see if his efficacy is really what the other party said."


    "Mr. TOS, hurry up. Don''t look at it. What''s the point of this packing box."


    The white old man was not in a hurry, but many people in the venue began to worry. Looking at all this, the emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    The white old man said heavily, "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Then I opened the beautiful jade box and saw what was inside. For a moment, I was a little confused.


    Capsule, it''s the same capsule as common cold medicine now. Will the other party make a mistake? This kind of contrarian medicine is more or less unique.


    The other party showed a suspicious look, but he swallowed it. It''s impossible to deceive him in front of the world.


    It seems that a few seconds, or dozens of seconds, the hall suddenly sounded the sound of exclamation.


    "Look, white hair, white hair is disappearing!"


    "Not only the white hair, but also the wrinkles on the face are becoming less. How is this possible? It hasn''t been long since I just took it, and the change is too big."


    "The medicine against heaven is indeed a medicine against heaven. The effect is really effective immediately."


    Someone hurriedly asked, "Mr. TOS, how are you feeling now?"


    "Well, it''s better than ever. I feel like I''m back in my prime. It''s great! Hahaha, hahaha!"


    The old white man stood up and walked around in the corridor. He looked as if he had completely changed.


    "This, this..."


    Although no one doubts that this medicine is fake, the speed of change is too fast. I''m afraid the whole process didn''t arrive for five minutes. It''s not difficult to see from each other''s face that they are young teenagers immediately.


    Life prolonging medicine, life prolonging medicine, really deserves the name.


    It can be said that as the whole process was broadcast to all over the world, the whole world was in an uproar, put down their work one after another, showed a shocked look and looked at all this.


    Mankind broke the shackles of age and increased life by ten years. Although it is only a small step forward, it is an epoch-making step for mankind. With ten years of longevity, there will be twenty, thirty, or even a hundred years of longevity. It is not impossible to live forever in the end.


    Of course, longevity is somewhat impossible, but if you increase your life by 100 years, what pattern will mankind face? It''s exciting to think about it.


    "How can this be possible? How can it be possible? It is completely inconsistent with science. Biological inverse growth!"


    "What I studied before is bullshit. Look at this. It''s completely a masterpiece of God. Yes, only God can do this step."


    "The other party has opened Pandora''s box. No, I''m going to Huaxia and technology group. I need to know the secret anyway."


    After seeing the news, biology professors, experts and scholars all over the world showed bloodthirsty light in their eyes. They wanted to rush directly into the screen to dissect the white old man to see what the principle was.


    It''s incredible that a small capsule makes people young.


    Many of them intend to go to China in person, and even know why at all costs.


    At the same time, the whole venue was in a crazy state, and even the indoor temperature seemed to have increased by several degrees.


    Before, these giant crocodiles were watching, but when they saw the real effect, who could sit still and roared one after another.


    "One, I need a longevity pill!"


    "I also want one. Trade it now and ask your people to send the medicine quickly."


    "Can I make a reservation in advance? I''ll go back and start liquidating my assets immediately. Then I must keep one for me."


    One hundred billion dollars may be a lot, as much as just a string of unreachable figures, but it is nothing in front of these world giants. Who can resist the temptation to change for ten years or even become young.


    Hearing these people shouting like gamblers, ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly in the corner. What he wanted was this effect.


    The more life prolonging drugs are sold, the more expensive they are sold, the more points he will get.


    Give Lin Xue a look and let her start hosting the sale.


    Lin Xue coughed and shouted, "everyone be quiet!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole venue was directly quiet, and even the sound brought by a small action could be heard.


    "Those who want to buy life prolonging drugs register with me, and then call the funds to the account of our science fiction group, and the drugs will naturally be sent to you." Lin Xue said slowly, stopped a little, and continued: "for those who want to book, you can also register in advance. Here, we don''t have many life prolonging drugs on a first come, first served basis."


    The last sentence is intended to say so. What we want is to attract these people to pay quickly, otherwise it will be gone.


    Of course, ye Xuan also has such a plan. If he sells ten or twenty more, he is not going to continue to sell. Rare things are more expensive. This truth is still understood.


    If they sell too much, they will feel that they are not worth so much money, which will have an opinion on the science fiction group. You still have to make money, but you can''t offend the leaders all over the world.


    As Lin Xuegang finished, many people immediately came forward.


    "I, I, register for me first. I''m returning the funds. It won''t be long before I can get the money."


    "Go away. I''ll pay for it now and get the life prolonging medicine ready."


    "Book one for me. Be sure to book it for me. The return of my funds is a little slow."

 Chapter 217

    At one time, three people directly paid for it, and five or six were booked in advance. The whole venue was very lively.


    In this regard, ye Xuan naturally showed a happy smile. After all, these are points. Tens of thousands of points can be exchanged for a lot of things.


    But the price was still a little high. Although many people showed interest, they finally shook their heads.


    They also want to increase their life by ten years, but spending $100 billion at once will bring a fatal blow to the group. In addition, they are not very old, so they don''t rush to buy. It''s not too late to buy when they are old. Maybe the price will be much cheaper by then. Many people have this plan.


    Some people can''t, but those who are old don''t have time to wait.


    At this time, someone stood up and asked, "Vice President Lin, do you know that science fiction is willing to cooperate in three-dimensional technology?"


    Although the vast majority here are for the agency of cancer drugs, some are for this.


    Lin Xue looked at the speaker. Isn''t this the famous Mr. Gates, smiled and said politely: "sorry, I have no intention of cooperation for the time being."


    Gates heard the other party''s negative answer and hurriedly persuaded him: "don''t rush to refuse first. Several technology companies here have a strong influence all over the world. If you cooperate with us, it will greatly shorten your promotion time. Why not?"


    "Yes, there is a saying in China that strong forces work together, which can have an extraordinary effect."


    There were several people at the bottom who wanted each other to change their minds.


    However, Lin Xue already knew the arrival of these people and even what they wanted to do. This decision was not her temporary intention, but ye Xuan''s plan.


    Cooperation, why cooperation? Is there no capital or is the group not famous enough?


    But are science fiction groups short of money and not famous enough? With this news release, I''m afraid at least half of the people in the world know their company. In the future, any news will definitely cause crazy reports in those media.


    What else the other party wanted to say was denied by Lin Xue one by one. Seeing such a choice, he finally chose to give up.


    With the end of this conference, the whole world is surging.


    AIDS has been conquered, and even life prolonging drugs, which exist against the sky, appear in front of people. One explosive news after another, under the vigorous publicity of major media, bombards everyone''s eyes.


    Perhaps, before long, the whole mankind will enter the age of 100.


    Huaxia, a biological research laboratory.


    One of them, a man in a special research suit, said to the pause picture: "if you have any ideas, you might as well say them directly."


    At the moment, the picture on the screen is exactly what the white old man looks like after taking life prolonging drugs. On the other side, there is his previous appearance. The two are compared with each other.


    When seeing this video, many people showed incredible expressions and said in surprise: "this, this, how is this possible? It''s really unscientific!"


    They are all engaged in research and naturally know the laws of biology. What we see now is really beyond imagination.


    The man standing in the front said again: "I didn''t believe it when I first saw it. How can people grow against it and suddenly become young, but this news has been broadcast repeatedly in major media. It''s really true."


    "Hoo"


    A dozen people sitting around were lost in thought, staring at the screen to see why.


    Many people even showed interest and wanted to know the principle of life prolonging medicine, which could increase their life by ten years.


    Someone suggested: "Dean, as a national research institution, we might as well let this company hand over the research results to the country. The other party said that some raw materials are difficult to cultivate. If we use the power of the whole country, it must be better than that of a company."


    "I think so. When we overcome the difficulties, the whole human society will remember our name and write it in history."


    "It''s not very good. After all, this is someone else''s research results. We just want to come here. There''s some meaning of forcible robbery, and the other party''s attitude is also very tough and it''s not easy to hand it over."


    "Hum, what kind of robbery? Just give the other party a banner and some money. As for the other party''s tough attitude, don''t look at who is standing behind us. I''m afraid he won''t succeed."


    When the man heard what everyone said, he gave a deep thought, and then said, "well, who shall we send over? Also, before that, we''d better do something to let us go over and find a decent place, so that it''s easier for the other party to hand in this achievement."


    After some discussion, the following people began to take action.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that someone was going to target him secretly, and he still came for life prolonging medicine. At the moment, I am holding Lin Xue to do something that both men and women love to do to express today''s joy.


    All of a sudden, he won more than one million points, which made Ye Xuan completely rich. Many greedy things can be directly turned into reality.


    But now I''m not in a hurry. I''ll digest what''s in front of me first.


    The next day, all the news came overwhelming.


    "Life prolonging medicine is something given to mankind. How can it be controlled by a company group? It must return to the hands of the people."


    "Shocked, the science fiction group gave up the opportunity to increase human life for its own interests."


    "How can a country''s sharp weapon be in the hands of others? It is suggested that the country take it back for research and popularize it to all mankind."


    For a time, the originally positive news became negative after one night''s fermentation.


    Many people even suggest that the state should take the lead in research, and then benefit all mankind.


    The idea is good, but how is it possible.


    Even if ye Xuan handed over the whole preparation scheme, he couldn''t make it. In fact, there are many substances in it that don''t exist on the earth. It''s hard to make something out of nothing.


    There are naturally many people''s comments under this news.


    "Hehe, it''s natural that the results of my own research should be handed over to the state."


    "That is, thinking about sitting and enjoying natural success day by day. No wonder science and technology can''t develop."


    "I think some people have ulterior motives, so today''s news has changed its direction and began to attack a technology company. It''s shameless."


    "Personally, I think it''s better to study by the state. After all, in terms of scientific research, the power of the state is very powerful."


    "Joke, if the country is so powerful, why haven''t you developed drugs to treat cancer? Is it so difficult to admit that others are more powerful than the country?"

 Chapter 218

    When ye Xuan saw this news, a sneer came out of his mouth. It was definitely intentional. Otherwise, how could the whole news become like this.


    But I didn''t take it to heart. After all, news is just news and doesn''t represent anything.


    Ye Xuan asked Lin Xue, "did all the agents come at the auction yesterday?"


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "here we are. We are sitting in the conference room at the moment."


    Ye Xuan said clearly, "well, go and sign the contract. By the way, say something in advance."


    Although the agency was auctioned out yesterday, some specific steps have not been told, and even the contract has not been signed.


    As soon as the door of the conference room was opened, the people who were still discussing in a low voice immediately calmed down. When they saw Lin Xue, their eyes lit up. After all, she is now the spokesman of science fiction group. She completes every press conference.


    But today, I actually follow a young man, so the other party is definitely the president of this group.


    The real boss behind the science fiction group, the mysterious existence.


    To everyone''s surprise, I didn''t expect the other party to be so young. It''s too young. He''s only in his twenties.


    Such a large group, even vaguely one of the best, is actually in his hands.


    Ye Xuan came to the main position and sat down without any hesitation. Without beating around the Bush, he said bluntly: "I think everyone has guessed my identity. Yes, I am the only legal person of science fiction group."


    Although I had guessed, I was still a little shocked from each other''s mouth. All expressed their feelings at the moment. It''s really that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    In the face of other people''s praise, ye Xuan was unmoved and said faintly: "well, let''s get down to business. This time we''re here to talk about some specific matters."


    At this time, everyone immediately sat up and waited for what the other party said.


    After all, they are only agents. Although they also have a certain say, the final right of interpretation belongs to the other party. Therefore, the rules are naturally formulated by the science fiction group.


    "The demand for cancer drugs in China is still very large, so it is impossible to supply you much in the early stage."


    Hearing this, many people raised their whole heart. If it was too few, they couldn''t even solve the urgent problem. Some people even wanted to interrupt Ye Xuan and ask for the specific quantity, but they finally held back.


    Ye Xuan continued: "your four agent areas have 100000 tablets a week at this stage."


    "Hoo!"


    It''s also a relief to hear such a number. 100000 pieces a week is a little less, but at least one explanation.


    "Here, about the price."


    This is what everyone here is most concerned about. If the purchase price is too high, they will earn a lot less. Therefore, they hold their breath when they hear the other party talk about the price.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "take the medicine from me, at least 100000 US dollars each, and if you sell it, you will be at least 200000 or more. You can discuss the specific price separately. Even if you sell it for one million, I have no problem."


    Since these people spend a lot of money auctioning agency rights, they naturally want to make some profits for each other. Otherwise, who is willing to continue acting.


    Cut the retail price in half directly, you can see full sincerity.


    Of course, relatively speaking, ye Xuan is the one who earns the most.


    If ye Xuan sells at least one, he can earn US $100000 without paying taxes. Although these agents are also 100000, they need to pay taxes, promote and make all kinds of miscellaneous things. I''m afraid they can''t even get half of them in their pockets.


    But even half of them can make a lot of money.


    Win win cooperation, Hello, Hello, everyone, this will last for a long time.


    Hearing the price reported by Ye Xuan, many people nodded to express their great satisfaction. At the same time, they kept calculating how much money they could earn in the future.


    Seeing that everyone had no problem, ye Xuan continued: "In addition, people in each other''s agent area are not allowed to go to other places for treatment. If there are some special events, this business belongs to the agent in the area where the sick person is located. I hope everyone will strictly abide by this. As for those who come to China for treatment, the same is true. All those who transit today will be treated at the price agreed in your area."


    There are no rules. Although this makes Ye Xuan earn less money, it can win everyone''s respect.


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands and said, "well, that''s what I want to say for the time being. What else do you want to ask?"


    The people at the bottom looked at each other, and one of them said, "the ownership of the four regions belongs to us. I don''t know whether your company will intervene."


    "No." Ye Xuan said directly, "we only sell you the medicine, which is equivalent to the situation of the supplier. How to operate is all your business."


    "I don''t know when the supply will increase?"


    Ye Xuan said: "well, I''m not sure for the time being, but it should be improved in a month or two. As for how much, we can only see it then."


    One of them asked the most concerned topic: "do we have the priority of agency in the treatment of AIDS?"


    Ye Xuan said with a faint smile: "of course, as long as you don''t want to take the initiative to quit, then we will look for partners again."


    "How is that possible?"


    Let them give up the agency right of AIDS drugs. Is that against money?


    Obviously, no one here chose to give up. At the same time, I secretly rejoice that if the agency right of this cancer drug was not auctioned at a high price, I would not even be qualified to enter the next drug.


    The mutual question and answer lasted for a long time. Finally, there were no questions. They signed their names on the contract, which was regarded as formal cooperation.


    Then he shook hands with everyone politely and walked out of the conference room with laughter.


    As for these agents, they haven''t left, and there is an important link that hasn''t been done, that is the final pricing.


    For foreigners in Huaxia, the price is $200000. Obviously, they think the price is a little low, so they want to raise it. As for how much to mention, it can''t be decided with a pat on the head. It is necessary to analyze the current consumption level and maximize the benefits.


    However, the development level of each place is not at the same level at all. In the end, no one will let the price, and there are constant quarrels.


    If Europe and the United States want to be higher, they can earn more money because they have this consumption level, but Africa and Southeast Asia are not happy. If you set the price so high that most of them can''t afford it, they will lose customers.


    In the end, the price was fixed at $250000.

 Chapter 219

    The cooperation with these agents can be described as a successful conclusion, but the news reports on life prolonging drugs are becoming more and more intense, and even many people have joined the scope of condemnation.


    Life prolonging drugs that can increase life span are full of fatal temptations for the whole mankind. Who would think that they live a long time and only think how to live so short, otherwise there would not be so many emperors in ancient times pursuing immortality.


    However, those big guys have money to enjoy this special treatment, but what to do if they don''t have money? Protest, let this technology be in the hands of the state, and then popularize it generally. It is said that three people become tigers. As soon as the number of participants is more, even the above people began to pay attention, which greatly increased the pressure of Kehuan group for a time.


    Of course, ye Xuan simply disdained it.


    What can the protest be, and what can the voice be, do you still want him to take out his own things to others? Don''t even think about it.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s phone rang, glanced at the above remarks, frowned a little, pressed the connect button and said, "is there anything?"


    The senior colonel smiled and said, "why, can''t I contact you without something?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "of course, but people as busy as you usually don''t have anything to call."


    The last time I said that I would buy life prolonging medicine has not been implemented yet. I have to say that the speed of doing things is really slow.


    And now it''s unlikely to be a good thing to call.


    The senior colonel pondered and said, "I''m afraid the last discussion with you about life prolonging drugs will be invalidated. Now many people don''t want to spend money from you, but directly want your technology. After all, the whole media is noisy."


    Speaking of this, the other party obviously paused.


    "Oh." Ye Xuan sneered and asked, "do you think it''s possible? If you want my technology to get something for nothing, there can''t be such a good thing in the world."


    The senior colonel obviously knows that ye Xuan will not agree. Compared with others, he knows very well about ye Xuan''s investigation and understanding.


    Although he is willing to cooperate with the country, it is in a win-win situation. If it hurts his own interests, he will be very tough. Whether you are emperor Lao Tzu or not, you still can''t.


    This time, some of the above individuals are really unreasonable. At least Ye Xuan is a patriotic businessman. They actually want each other''s research results.


    The senior colonel continued: "my chief is strongly opposed to this matter, but he is weak after all. After all, the effect of life prolonging drugs is really envious."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan fell into silence.


    Indeed, if anyone doesn''t want to get the drugs to increase life, it''s better to directly control them in their own hands than to use money to buy them in Ye Xuan.


    When the senior colonel saw that there was no sound across from him, he then said, "I called you because the chief meant that he would always stand on your side. Although there was this change, it has not been finally settled. Just tell you in advance and be mentally prepared, so don''t worry too much."


    Ye Xuan thanked and said, "thank you. I have my own opinion on this matter."


    If you want to take his things, you have to see if those claws are hard enough. If you can''t directly emigrate abroad, if you can''t stay abroad, then live on the moon.


    However, with Ye Xuan''s character, he is unlikely to avoid. He dares to fight against him. He directly comes forward with hard steel. More than one million points and some weapons exchanged can directly destroy a small country. This is his strength.


    After chatting with each other, he hung up the phone and strengthened the security of everyone around him.


    Seriously, I''m not afraid to deal with him directly. After all, with my own strength and steel armor, even if the aircraft carrier battle group can fight alone, I''m afraid to take the people around me as a threat.


    In the afternoon, Lin Xue walked into Ye Xuan''s office and said sadly, "there are three people in the company. They claim to be researchers from a biological research institute under the government. I hope to meet you."


    "So fast!"


    Although the people above have not finally made up their mind, some people can''t stand it and are ready to show themselves.


    There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and anyone dared to come. Just where he was, he said impolitely: "let the security guard blow them out directly. If such people come again in the future, they will blow them out directly without my notice!"


    "But..."


    Lin Xue didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so straightforward. At least the other party is an organization under the government. It has more or less something to do with it. Would it be too rude to blow it out like this.


    Ye Xuan saw Lin Xue''s worry and said with a smile, "just listen to me. These little people don''t deserve to meet me, and they don''t have the qualification."


    "Well, all right."


    Having said that, Lin Xue can only do it, and she has enough confidence in Ye Xuan.


    Take cancer drugs for example. At first, it was not all kinds of negative news, but now it is not selling well, and even nearly 50 billion yuan is earned every day.


    Seeing Lin Xue coming over, a 40-year-old man headed by Lin Xue looked down at each other and said in an official voice, "is your boss willing to see us?"


    Since ye Xuan didn''t want to see them, Lin Xue had no good temper and said, "please go out. Our group doesn''t welcome you."


    "What, how dare you!"


    A man standing nearby shouted, "do you know who you''re talking to? We''re actually driving us out. The vice president standing in front of you has a very strong influence. Believe it or not, your company can''t go on!"


    "Yes, a small private enterprise doesn''t know the southeast and Northwest after making some money. Let your boss come out quickly, or you will have good fruit to eat."


    Because the other party''s words are so loud, it naturally attracts many employees to look here and want to know what''s going on.


    But it looks like it''s making trouble. Shake your head.


    Since the establishment of science fiction group, there have been several waves of trouble. Finally, many people have entered, and they still exist well. There are many self righteous people, but few see the situation clearly.


    Ye Xuan came over and whispered, "what a big breath!"


    Then he looked at the three people coldly, "there are many people who want our company to fail. They still exist until now. I don''t know what you are?"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Boy, unreasonable!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan, the two young people standing next to their so-called vice president exploded directly, trying to show themselves and scolding each other.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at each other and said, "I''m arrogant. I''m unreasonable? I don''t look at who said that just now. I really think the world can''t turn around you?"


    The vice president stood there without speaking. Seeing that they were speechless, he laughed and asked, "you must be the holder of this group?"


    "That''s right!"


    For this, ye Xuan didn''t hide it at all, nodded and admitted directly.


    The vice president said, "well, today we are looking for you. Why don''t we go to a quiet place to discuss things."


    Discuss things. There''s nothing to discuss when I come out to prolong life. I said coldly, "no, I don''t welcome you here. Leave quickly, or I''ll kick you out by the security guard now."


    "Oh." the vice president''s words obviously became cold and said faintly, "do you really want this?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 220

    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other directly with idiotic eyes, and dared to pose a threat to him. How awesome he was when he was the so-called vice president and how big his official position was.


    Unwilling to continue to pay attention to this person, he immediately shouted, "see off!"


    The security guards who had surrounded had already made all the preparations. After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, they came forward directly to frame the three of them out.


    "Let go, let go!"


    After being held by the security guard, the other party immediately shouted in a low voice. As everyone knows, these are loyal to Ye Xuan''s existence. How can they obey each other''s orders? They stand up and go out.


    Seeing that the words were invalid, the vice president shouted, "boy, you wait for me. You dare to treat me like this. Your company won''t want to continue to run!"


    At the moment, it can be said that he tore his face directly, and there was no room for mercy.


    "Oh." Ye Xuan took out his ear with his hand and said indifferently, "then I''ll wait and see if you have this ability?"


    In terms of the other party''s contacts, who can be found to support him? Now the whole science fiction group is listed in government departments, and not everyone can threaten him.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, the other party was very angry and smiled: "good, good, you''ll cry later!"


    After the three were thrown out of the office building, the vice president sorted out some messy clothes and gave a cold hum.


    One of them said discontentedly, "Dean, the other party doesn''t take us seriously. At least we are also a research institute under the government department."


    "That''s right. We didn''t even tell what happened this time. It''s too arrogant to be driven out."


    The two young men whispered that they were very unhappy about ye Xuan''s treatment of them.


    In the past, when I went to any place, others greeted them with a smile, and even many senior officials have seen them, but today, it is really a shame.


    "All right, stop talking." the vice president waved impatiently to stop the two people from going on. Then he said coldly, "if you dare to treat me like this, let him know that our research institute is powerful. Isn''t it selling drugs? OK, I''ll let you sell well!"


    With that, he began to call and contact some personnel to block Ye Xuan''s company.


    As soon as I got through the phone, a warm voice sounded across the room, "president he, how can you remember to call me? I''m really lucky."


    The vice president smiled and said, "Oh, Lao Yang, I was just kicked out by a company. Now think about it, I really can''t swallow this tone. Do me a favor."


    "If you don''t help, just say a word and go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Faced with such an answer, the vice president nodded with satisfaction and said, "Lao Yang, do science fiction group know?"


    "Yes, it''s the one selling cancer drugs. I heard that the daily sales have reached tens of billions. Darling, I was shocked when I heard the news. Moreover, the other party''s action has been very big recently. Which one of the drugs for treating AIDS and prolonging life will not shake the whole world."


    The vice president was also shocked when he heard about the daily sales of science fiction group.


    He knew that the other party was selling cancer drugs, but he never expected to make so much money. He calmed his mood and said, "yes, it''s this one. I hope Lao Yang will deduct their drugs!"


    "Doodle doodle!!!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the blind sound of the telephone rang across the room.


    The man who became Lao Yang Hung up the phone directly, and at the same time, he scolded in his mouth: "grass, who wants to make a loop for the science fiction group? Really be your vice president. Don''t pull me to die if you want to die."


    At the beginning, someone wanted to take the medicine of the science fiction group, but he was taken away by a group of police in less than half an hour. So far, he has not been able to come out.


    If he doesn''t know the background behind each other, he''s just fooling around.


    This kind of big guy can''t be provoked at all. He can only hide.


    The vice president stood there in a daze. What''s the situation? How did the other party hang up his phone directly? Did this phenomenon occur when there was no signal.


    Think of this and call again.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has used SMS call service."


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off."


    After dialing several times in a row, the other party directly turned off the mobile phone.


    "I promised you just now. Why did you turn it off? You can''t do anything if you ask me for help later!"


    Said, angrily want to throw the mobile phone directly.


    I met that kind of treatment in science fiction group just now, and now others hang up his phone. Didn''t I go out and look at the Yellow calendar today.


    "No, I can''t swallow it without giving the other party a lesson!"


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s arrogant face, he looked for the number again and called. When he heard what he wanted to do, those people immediately hung up the phone. Without exception, even if they called again, they all told him that they had been turned off. There was no way to know what reason they wanted to know.


    "Well, these people really can. When they used to help them, they begged me one by one like their grandchildren. Now when they need their help, they hang up directly. Isn''t it a private enterprise? It''s necessary?"


    He doesn''t know that although the science fiction group is a private enterprise, it is backed by the whole country. With such a strong background, who dares to come forward and ask for trouble, unless it''s irrelevant.


    Just when the other party was angry, a message suddenly came from the mobile phone. When you saw a sentence inside, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    Fear, fear!!!


    This science fiction group actually has such a background, which is really terrible.


    No wonder, no wonder no one dares to help him? If you help him, you are looking for death.


    "Hoo, fortunately, it didn''t make a big mistake, otherwise we''ll wait for regret."


    The vice president congratulated himself and said to the two people behind him, "let''s go back."


    A man asked curiously, "go back? Dean, we haven''t done anything yet. Why did we go back?"


    "The other party has a wide background. It''s impossible to use special methods. The only way is to get through the relationship above. Then we''ll see if he''s willing to talk to us!"


    Then he snorted coldly.


    Although the science fiction group has a strong background, some people have wavered now. As long as it collapses from the top, everything is easy to say.


    After the three left, ye Xuan got several news that someone wanted to deal with the science fiction group, but they were severely rejected.


    At this point, I also know who came just now.


    "A small vice president wants to shake a towering tree?"


    Then he sneered.


    As for the one-sided reports on the news, Xiao you has been asked to find the people behind the scenes. If no one plays tricks secretly, how can such reports be made.

 Chapter 221

    At the moment, many forces are watching coldly. They are waiting for the day when the science fiction group is abandoned. Then everyone will come forward and bite hard.


    The profits of science fiction group are so high that everyone is afraid.


    If it weren''t for ye Xuan''s strong attitude and the support of the state, they would have flocked to bite this fat meat. You wouldn''t let me eat it, and I wouldn''t let you enjoy it alone.


    Ye Xuan and Lin Xue simply explained a few words and left the company.


    Now Huang Hui''s entertainment company has been on the right track. It''s just that she hasn''t taken a look. She''s really sorry. At least this company is also an industry under his name. As the boss behind the scenes, it''s too irresponsible. No wonder Huang Hui protested with him several times.


    Although the money has been poured in now, it can''t be regarded as a child who has no one to raise.


    As for the news outside, without a period of fermentation, it is unlikely to have much impact. There is no need to worry about what to do.


    Soon, I drove to a building.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw a group of people performing there. In short, men are handsome and women are beautiful, forming a special scenery.


    Ye Xuan patted the people in front and asked curiously, "brother, what are you doing? Why is it so lively?"


    The other party said with a smile: "this is a science fiction entertainment company audition, ready to select some people to sign contracts, and then vigorously publicize."


    Perhaps afraid that ye Xuan didn''t know about the entertainment company, he said mysteriously, "you don''t know the background of this science fiction entertainment company. He''s under the science fiction group. Does the science fiction group know?"


    How could I not know that it was Ye Xuan''s industry and said, "you know, it''s just selling cancer drugs?"


    "What is not selling cancer drugs? Do you know how much it sells every day? It scares you to death!" he glared at Ye Xuan''s indifferent words.


    How can ye Xuan not know? If he doesn''t know what his company sells, who can know, but he still asked curiously, "how much?"


    "I''ve heard that it''s at least this number every day!" he said, stretched out five fingers and said mysteriously as if he had obtained important information: "the daughter of my aunt, my nephew and brother-in-law''s nephew and brother-in-law, works in it, but they say it''s about 50 billion a day!"


    "50 billion ah, as long as you give me a billion, I will directly copy our boss!"


    A man standing aside said with a smile: "don''t say 100 million. If it''s 10 million, I''m satisfied, but the money belongs to others and has nothing to do with our chicken feathers."


    "Who said no."


    The two of them were talking to each other, but they forgot Ye Xuan.


    "Cough." coughed and said shyly, "this entertainment company has such a background. Naturally, it''s not bad for money. It''s said that it''s going to use 10 billion yuan to build contracted artists, which makes people who want to become stars flock to it. That''s why sea elections are held every few days to select promising people."


    Ten billion. If only one hundred people sign a contract and one hundred million each, even a pig can fry him red.


    What''s more, those artists who signed up, which are not handsome and beautiful, have their own strengths. A little hype, although it can not reach the front line, but the results will never be poor.


    "Come out, come out!!!"


    Not far away, there was a commotion. Some well-dressed people came forward one after another as if they saw a lamb to be slaughtered, holding flowers in their hands.


    "Well, what''s going on ahead?"


    This sudden scene confused Ye Xuan. What do these people want to do with flowers?


    Is it a performance?


    "Hey, hey." hearing Ye Xuan''s inquiry, many people showed an ambiguous look, "these people are in spring. Countless people come to express their love every day. Unfortunately, they don''t bird these people at all."


    "Who says not? How can these second ancestors deserve it?"


    "It''s a pity that they don''t know themselves clearly. Many people still hope to get in touch with science fiction groups."


    Just now, I didn''t see the people inside because the crowd blocked me, but as the crowd dispersed, I could roughly see what was going on.


    Here, NIMA!


    Isn''t the middle one Huang Hui? It was their own woman who showed their love. These second ancestors came to dig for his imposition. It''s really unbearable for my uncle and aunt.


    No, it must not be allowed to develop.


    Fortunately, Huang Hui performed well. She didn''t even look at these shameless people. She directly asked Ye Xuan to push away the biochemical warrior assigned to her. As for the bouquets, she threw them aside and let people trample on them.


    "Let alone, the president of science fiction entertainment company is really beautiful, not worse than those first-line stars. If she takes the road of performing arts, her appearance and temperament alone can be popular."


    "If I also have certain assets, I will go after each other."


    "Who said no, otherwise how could she attract so many people around her."


    Ye Xuan listened to the voices of many people, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. His woman could be worse.


    He picked up a handful of flowers from the ground and threw them at his feet, picked out a relatively intact bunch, and walked towards Huang Hui with a smile.


    "Look, there are unscrupulous people who want to show themselves. They don''t see each other''s oil and salt. They don''t have a good face for men."


    "Oh, there are so many such things. When I see beautiful women, I want to raise my tail and show myself."


    "Just now, the other party''s roses were picked up from the ground. In this way, they still want to get close to our goddess. Do they think the goddess is ragged? It''s wishful thinking to pick up a rose at random and accept it."


    "Ha ha!"


    Many people looked at it coldly and disdained Ye Xuan''s behavior at the moment.


    With this shivering appearance, how can you capture the heart of the goddess.


    If he could move women, wouldn''t they have succeeded long ago.


    Close, close!


    Eh, what''s the matter? Why don''t the bodyguards around the goddess move at all?


    Puzzled, very puzzled.


    In the past, when someone wanted to get close to each other, he was directly held by the bodyguard. If the behavior was too fierce, he was even pressed to the ground and subdued.


    All this has happened.


    But now, what about the bodyguards?


    Don''t you see? It''s absolutely true. After all, it''s normal for them to guard against the people around them.

 Chapter 222

    When ye Xuan came slowly, Huang Hui saw that the whole person trembled with joy.


    After so many days, I finally came to visit the company she managed. I really don''t know who the company is. There was a look of resentment in my eyes, but it was soon replaced by happiness.


    As for these bodyguards, they naturally know ye Xuan. Who will intercept them.


    Ye Xuan came to Huang Hui, raised the rose a little and said softly, "here you are."


    "Hum, this bunch of roses is also a gift. If she is willing to accept me, she will pave a sea of flowers directly from here."


    "The boy really doesn''t know heaven and earth, doesn''t look at his virtue, and dares to come forward and confess. Although he looks handsome, can he be a meal?"


    However, the next scene shocked everyone''s chin.


    Huang Hui smiled sweetly and reached out to pick up the bunch of roses.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Huang Hui actually caught the roses in each other''s hands and even showed that intoxicating smile. This is unprecedented for everyone, but today she smiled at this person.


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How could the other party like such a poor boy? The roses were still picked up on the ground.


    Such a gap makes many people show an unbelievable look.


    "No, the goddess wants to throw the bunch of roses on his face in front of him, so that he can give up his heart. The toad also wants to eat swan meat. Yes, it must be so!"


    But the scene they thought did not come. Instead, the other party smelled the fragrance of roses and looked intoxicated.


    Then


    "It''s not true, it''s definitely not true."


    "Oh, no way. How can my goddess hug a man? False, absolutely false. You know, she doesn''t fake words to men. She always shows such high coldness."


    "Don''t look, son of a bitch, get out!"


    Because Huang Hui''s simple action directly amazed the people around her. She even thought she was wrong and rubbed her eyes to confirm.


    However, the fact is the fact. Huang Hui really hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and showed a happy appearance.


    "Ah!"


    Bursts of heartbroken voices came from every population. Is this still their goddess? Today, I was so close to a man. It''s over, it''s over.


    Seeing those people''s faces like constipation, ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, "you are still very popular. How long has it been? You have so many suitors."


    Said, also affectionately pinched her small nose.


    At the moment, if the eyes can kill, ye Xuan will definitely die thousands of times. He can''t die anymore.


    Huang Hui tooted her mouth and said discontentedly, "they are all boring people. I refused and kept coming to me with dog skin plaster. Sometimes I really want to hit people."


    Beauty is easy to attract other people''s attention. Ye Xuan smiled and said, "why don''t you kiss me now to help you divert some attention."


    "Ziz!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Hui didn''t hesitate at all. They had been together for so long. What can be shy? They kissed each other on the face and deliberately made a loud voice.


    Even, I couldn''t help hugging each other''s neck and hanging there like a kangaroo.


    This scene was seen by everyone, followed by bursts of wailing from their mouths.


    What''s the matter with the goddess? She doesn''t like those rich people. Instead, she likes the poor boy. She even picked up the flowers she sent out.


    No, we must uncover his true face so that the goddess can know how such a person can bring her a happy life.


    At this time, someone came forward with a gentle smile and said, "Huihui, the rose this man just sent you was picked up from the ground."


    Huang Huimei picked her head and said coldly, "Sir, please call my full name, or Ms. Huang. I''m not familiar with you. You can''t call Huihui."


    Well, is it time to discuss the name?


    The point is that in the back, the other party''s flowers are picked up, enough to see how perfunctory it is.


    Although Huang Hui said a few words indifferently, he still said with a smile: "Huang Hui, this person doesn''t deserve you at all. Even the flowers sent to you are picked up. You can imagine how much he didn''t take it to heart."


    Huang Hui nodded coldly and then said, "well, then?"


    so what?


    Then shouldn''t you see each other''s true face and throw him a big ear photon directly.


    The man showed an expression of disgust and said again, "how can such a man treat you wholeheartedly? Don''t be confused by his appearance."


    Huang Hui stared at Ye Xuan for a while and said, "don''t say it. It''s really handsome. Why didn''t you find it before."


    Because they are often together and look at each other too much, they are used to it and ignore this aspect.


    This is not, take a closer look, ye Xuan''s appearance and that unique temperament are really not comparable to many people here.


    No, this sentence is not the first half of the sentence is the focus. How do you notice the back.


    What else the other party wanted to say was directly interrupted by Ye Xuan and asked, "who are you? What am I making out with my wife?"


    "Old, wife?!"


    For a time, the man fell into silence. Why didn''t he know that Huang Hui was married, and he only claimed to have a boyfriend and didn''t say he had a husband when dealing with their entangled words.


    Hum, I really think they are so easy to cheat.


    Huang Hui hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and said softly, "let''s go, husband. Don''t pay attention to these people." then she continued: "just today, many people came to the draft to show you those beautiful women to raise your eyes."


    It can be said that they fooled many people when they sang and made peace.


    Of course, the two of them are men and women, and there is no flicker. They can only perform in their own colors.


    Ye Xuan whispered with a smile, "just now we showed our relationship, so there aren''t many people around you."


    For the words just now, they are all intentional, so as to make these men die.


    Huang Hui said, "no one is better. I''m tired of doing this every day."


    Just as they whispered, a roar came from a distance, "what qualifications do you have to get from each other? Just like you, what job do you do, who are your parents and how many assets you have at home? I don''t think there is anything. How can you give others happiness!"


    The speaker pointed to himself and said, "I have opened a company with a market value of more than 100 million. My parents are the shareholders of a listed company. As long as any woman follows me, I will have no worries about food and clothing in the future. This is my confidence!"


    "Yes, society is so realistic now. Don''t harm women without money."


    "Boy, pee and take care of yourself. You''ll hurt our goddess."


    Many people were saying that they dared to rob women with their group of people without looking at who they were.

 Chapter 223

    The sudden voice also startled Ye Xuan and slowly looked up at each other.


    But this person''s next words amused Ye Xuan. What do you want to do? Fight for your father''s assets? If so, what do you want to fight with him? Just take out one thing and you can sell 50 billion yuan a day. What can your company with a market value of more than 100 million compare with him.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t deserve it, who else in the world can deserve it.


    However, he didn''t report his family, but said with a faint smile: "because I''m strong enough and lasting enough, is this reason enough?"


    "You, you..." the other party was mad at this sentence. He kept pointing to Ye Xuan and said, "Huihui is not such a person. Don''t try to fool me."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other coldly and then said loudly, "you know it''s not. Then you people still pester her every day and get out of here!"


    "Why should we get out? It''s not your house."


    "Yes, yes, why are you so unreasonable? It''s bad luck for a woman to follow you."


    Ye Xuan touched his nose and said with a smile, "who said this is not my home? I just bought it some time ago. Therefore, this building and the places around it belong to me."


    "Hahaha, boy, boast and don''t make drafts. I know this building was bought by science fiction group. How did it become yours? It''s a big joke."


    "Yes, I can testify that this building was indeed purchased by the science fiction group."


    "If you are exposed in public, what face do you have to stay here? Get out of here!"


    The person who said this showed a proud look and asked them to roll away just now. Now, it''s cool to make a big reversal directly in turn.


    In the face of these people''s words, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and said, "sorry, the sci-fi group you said is under my name, so this building is also mine."


    "What?"


    "How is this possible? You are..."


    Many people directly showed their silly expression, and the shocking eyes let people see at a glance. The hot news really caught everyone unprepared.


    How could this science fiction group be this boy? He doesn''t look like a rich man. The legendary character is him.


    No, not at all!


    Some people frowned and stared at Ye Xuan. Suddenly, they showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    "I said, why does this man look so familiar? It turns out that he is the real boss of science fiction group."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it several times. Although the picture is a little fuzzy, it''s similar to him."


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t appear in any news media, it''s not surprising that no one in the company knows that more or less photos have flowed out of it.


    Seeing that these people stopped talking, ye Xuan asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"


    "No, no problem."


    Many people have come forward to determine his identity. What else can they have.


    Even if there is a problem, I will swallow it in my stomach and have a hard time with the boss of science fiction group. Don''t talk about them, even if their Lao Tzu doesn''t dare to offend their existence.


    Ye Xuan said angrily, "since there is no problem, don''t get out of here!"


    "Yes, we''ll go now!"


    Saying that, many people directly fled here, hoping not to annoy each other, otherwise they could not bear the anger.


    "Hee hee." Huang Hui covered her mouth and smiled secretly. These people are really interesting. After learning Ye Xuan''s identity, they are also very simple. Let them roll and let them roll.


    But a pair of hands just hugged Ye Xuan''s arm, as if announcing something.


    "I said, how can this sci-fi entertainment be managed by such a beautiful woman? I see."


    "And the one who manages the science fiction group is a little Lori. Tut tut Tut, rich people really can play."


    "What little Lori? She''s in her twenties. She''s just a little younger, but she really meets some of the above needs. Hey, hey, hey."


    Several fellow believers laughed vaguely there, and everything was silent.


    Under the leadership of Huang Hui, ye Xuan simply visited the draft scene. Naturally, she was not very interested in the coquettish women on the stage, but just took a casual look. Then I went around the building to let all the employees know that he is such a behind the scenes boss. Don''t know anyone in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyoto, a wide conference room.


    There are many people sitting here. None of them exudes a touch of dignity, which can only be cultivated in a high position for a long time.


    Although these people are not public figures and rarely appear on TV, they have a lot of power. Each one is enough to make China tremble.


    Today, they all get together.


    One of the elders opened his mouth and said faintly, "we must know why we got together this time?"


    The others nodded one after another. How can they not know the reason? Being able to gather them all is enough to show the importance of this matter.


    The old man said again, "since everyone knows, to make a long story short, what do you think about life prolonging drugs?"


    Life prolonging medicine, an anti heaven medicine that can prolong life for ten years, is enough for them to hold this meeting.


    "Just let the other party offer it directly. Isn''t it a private company? It''s necessary to be so troublesome."


    "Yes, if we take the initiative to speak, I don''t believe he dares to veto."


    "I don''t agree with this. It''s not easy for us Huaxia to have a company that has made such contributions in biology. There are drugs to treat cancer before, and then several epoch-making things have been released successively. Do you want to force him away?"


    The person who said this would definitely know ye Xuan here. At the beginning, it was he who discussed three-dimensional technology with Ye Xuan.


    "What''s more, didn''t the other party trust us when they took out three-dimensional technology? Now you still want to rob a younger generation. Don''t you feel blushed?"


    "How can we call it looting?" one person said discontentedly: "I heard that some of their raw materials cannot be produced on a large scale. If we take over and rely on the strength of the whole country, as the saying goes, there are many people and great power, the speed will be greatly shortened."


    Hearing this man''s words, several nodded in agreement.


    They are present, which is not half a foot has stepped into the coffin, if it can shorten the time, it is also good for them.


    "Fart!" the sound of a heavy slap on the desktop gathered everyone to him. "You''re dying. You take it for granted. This is what the other party studied. Why should he contribute? Is it your big face?"


    At the beginning, the old man shouted in a low voice, "why, sit down!"


    "Hum!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, he also gave face to each other. With a low hum, he sat down.


    For a moment, the whole conference room was at war.

 Chapter 224

    As the man called Lao he sat down, the whole conference room fell into silence and no one spoke again.


    At this time, the old man sitting on the chair said, "since everyone has different opinions, let''s vote."


    "No!"


    Lao he stood up again and objected that if they voted, the majority of those who supported the other side would be absolute. After all, they could not help but fear death. Why not live a few more years.


    In addition, if life prolonging drugs can be popularized, the profits contained in them are definitely hundreds of times that of cancer drugs. As long as they are human, they can be used. Even if they are sold at the same price, they will go crazy.


    People here must have been persuaded. Even he was persuaded by many people that life prolonging drugs should be taken into state ownership.


    How can they not know that they played a small 99? Although it is said that the advantages of being state-owned outweigh the disadvantages, I''m afraid the country won''t make money in the end.


    The person who was refuted just now said sarcastically: "why, how much benefit does the other party give you, and how much does it defend everywhere?"


    "Pa!" slapped heavily on the table and shouted, "don''t be bloody, old boy. You didn''t know where I was when I was on the battlefield."


    "Also, I solemnly explain that this is the research results of the other party. Why should you rob it? Without him, can China attract much attention in biology? I can hear that many experts and professors all over the world are going to come to China. Now there are not many elites who leave China every year. Those are because of people like you, hum!"


    "Well, well, be calm. How old are people? They are still noisy in the meeting. It''s not proper."


    Lao he continued: "what a hooligan act it is for us to decide the ownership of other people''s things here. It''s better to call the parties to attend the meeting."


    One of them immediately laughed and said, "hahaha, Lao he, are you a little dementia because of your age? We are in Kyoto, and the other party is still in the magic capital at the moment. How can you come to the meeting and move in an instant?"


    "I''m ignorant and still looking at problems from the previous perspective. No wonder China''s development is getting slower and slower now."


    Lao he said faintly, and then took out a square thing from his pocket. There was nothing strange about the appearance. It was only three or four cubic centimeters in size.


    On the other side, ye Xuan, sitting on the villa sofa, suddenly heard Xiaoyou''s hint.


    "Master, someone is calling you."


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, "who?"


    Xiaoyou''s soft voice sounded again: "it''s the person you asked me to remind you a few days ago. If the other party calls, remind you at the first time."


    "It''s him." Ye Xuan murmured to himself and then said, "let''s start linking."


    Then, the small square box in the conference room suddenly emitted a faint light, although it was very weak, but it brought a magical picture.


    I saw a figure slowly appear in front of everyone, and then more and more condensed. Finally, it was like an entity, as if I had come in person.


    "How is this possible?"


    For those who suddenly appeared, many people stood up in direct surprise.


    They clearly know that this is not true, but the small square box slowly appeared just now, but it''s too shocking.


    "It''s fake."


    One of them, who was close to me, touched it with his hand and found that he could penetrate it directly.


    "No, when did you have such technology?"


    For the sudden appearance of Ye Xuan, many people''s faces changed and changed. It was this sudden skill that caught them off guard.


    Lao he said proudly, "this is a small application of three-dimensional technology. Look at the expressions of all your Hicks. Really? I haven''t seen time."


    Three dimensional technology?!!


    Of course, they know this. It is said that the military strength of the whole China will be greatly improved, and it is likely to surpass the United States in a short time.


    But I''ve heard of GUI, and I''ve never really seen it.


    As for the last press conference of Lin Xue, they didn''t have the leisure time to watch the news released by an enterprise, and now these people have little concern about state affairs, so they don''t have an intuitive understanding of this aspect.


    But now, they know that three-dimensional is worthy of three-dimensional, which presents people in front of them like essence.


    However, the people in the conference room were also well-informed. They soon calmed down and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The old man in the chair took the lead and said, "you must be ye Xuan, the owner of the science fiction group?"


    "Yes!" Ye Xuan nodded and admitted directly.


    At the same time, I glanced at all the people present. Although I haven''t seen them, it''s not difficult to see that they used to be very good people from their sitting posture and inadvertent momentum.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they are not powerful now, but they have entered their old age and should have come down long ago to ignore things, but their influence is definitely not low.


    The old man said approvingly, "heroes are young. I didn''t expect that such a large company should be controlled by such a young man. It''s rare and valuable!"


    For this person''s appreciation, ye Xuan just smiled. It''s certain that with the ability of these people, I''m afraid I already know his information. Now it''s just polite and don''t be confused.


    This group of people are talking about life prolonging medicine. This thing is his, but now they want to take it directly for themselves. How is this possible.


    When ye Xuan sat down impolitely, one of them said in an official voice: "Ye Xuan, right? The country needs the longevity medicine you developed very much. I don''t know whether you are willing to contribute. Of course, there will be corresponding rewards."


    Although it is a discourse of discussion, it is very tough, completely close to the tone of command.


    As for the reward, what can be rewarded? You know, now a life prolonging medicine is sold internationally for $100 billion. Isn''t the reward higher than that?


    Ye Xuan sneered and said faintly, "the country now needs all the assets of your family. I don''t know if you are willing to contribute?"


    The man immediately said, "can it be the same?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "why can''t it be the same? Why don''t you want me to? What''s the reason? Is it because you''ve been powerful?"


    Funny, I thought it was a speech, a word and decided life and death.


    The old man quickly changed his strategy and said, "if the country needs it, I can naturally contribute!"


    "Hehe, I heard that your second son has the stock market of three listed companies, the stock market of more than ten other companies, and your little daughter. By the way, one of your daughter-in-law is more powerful!"


    Ye Xuan shakes out the news impolitely. With the existence of Xiaoyou, it''s not easy to transfer a person.


    "Since you are so considerate of the country, let them all contribute. It''s all contribution, and I''ll contribute a dime. Then I''m willing to take out the life prolonging medicine!"

 Chapter 225

    Play this kind of literal trick with Ye Xuan. Although these people are experts, he won''t be fooled.


    After this sentence was finished, the other party''s whole face showed a stunned expression, and then turned into panic. I couldn''t believe it. The young man in front of me knew so much about his family and knew who had how many assets.


    Do you?


    There was a vague look in his eyes, and he said fiercely, "have you investigated me before?"


    "Investigate you?" Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. He was really amorous. If you hadn''t been tit for tat, how could Xiao you check your situation? I don''t know if you didn''t check. I''m so rich.


    Without explanation, he said, "you are not going to let me investigate in advance."


    Indeed, he just collected information when the other party was talking. He couldn''t talk about the word in advance.


    "Ha ha!" this person sneered, a look of unbelief. If he didn''t investigate ahead of time, how could he know so clearly, and the cold words in his voice said, "even we dare to investigate, boy, you are looking for death!"


    They are confidential figures. Even the country can''t easily publish identity information, but the other party knows it clearly. Isn''t it a plot?


    Either spies or people with evil intentions.


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "do you know that those who know something are going to die? If so, those who know your name are going to die. And those present who don''t know you have killed them, too."


    "Boy, you..."


    "Enough!"


    Before the man finished, the old man who had been sitting on the throne shouted, interrupted the other party, and slowly said, "we asked him to discuss things, not let you quarrel."


    He glanced at Ye Xuan, but his eyes were very cold. Maybe he was very dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s performance just now.


    He asked lightly, "young generation, tell me if your medicine is willing to contribute?"


    Such a question turns passivity into initiative.


    If ye Xuan wanted to agree to the other party''s requirements, how could it be possible? Maybe he would expect it to bring a lot of profits in a few years. He smiled and said, "hehe, if you always want to rob personal assets, I have nothing to say."


    Yes, it''s a robbery.


    The meaning is obvious, that is, you are unwilling to hand it in, but if you use power to oppress, you have nothing to say.


    However, the consequences of this, then I don''t know which party can''t afford it first.


    The old man glanced at Ye Xuan. He looked young, but it was unexpectedly difficult, but it was nothing in his eyes. He continued: "But don''t you encounter difficulties in your research? If you concentrate the strength of the country and plant a large number of raw materials that are difficult to cultivate, it will speed up the progress. This is entirely a contribution to mankind. Your name must be recorded in history and spread widely."


    "Edison didn''t invent the electric light in those years. Why do future generations only know him?" Ye Xuan showed a puzzled expression and said with a smile: "what you said will be recorded in history. That person''s name may not be me."


    "Also, if the National Research Institute is so awesome, why not study it yourself? Just want to wait for Tiancheng and pick peaches!"


    When it comes to dialogue, ye Xuan doesn''t give the other party the slightest face, and even his words become more and more severe.


    Although he didn''t want the relationship to collapse, he was not slaughtered.


    If we succeed in getting life prolonging drugs from him today, has the country needed cancer drugs several times, contributed them at that time, and then needed AIDS drugs? In this way, we finally hollowed out his company bit by bit.


    Although Ye Xuan has countless technologies that surpass modern technology, he is not an unjust leader and will not do such a loss making business.


    Cooperation is OK, but corresponding remuneration must be given, otherwise there is no need to talk about it.


    The old man said with a laugh, "you''re not in trouble here. You still understand the truth that many people have great power."


    "It''s true that there are many people and great power, but now it''s a scientific and technological society. It can be said that there are so few people driving global progress. As for others, they are mostly foil."


    Ye Xuan didn''t mean to give in at all. It was completely tit for tat.


    The words are also very obvious. Although there are few people in his science fiction group, they are all those few people. Although there are many people in the country, they are all foil and have no role at all.


    The old man suddenly changed his tone and asked, "what would you do if we forcibly brought your prescription of life prolonging medicine?"


    Ye Xuan also thought of the worst plan and said almost without hesitation: "immigration, announce the facts, and improve the company''s products to connect with the world."


    "You are honest and good."


    If they really make this step, they will face everyone''s saliva.


    It is not easy for a group of companies to "differentiate" between their own countries and foreign countries, and they are so vividly forced to go abroad. We can imagine the impact that will be brought by that time.


    "Since we don''t want to, we don''t need to force it. Besides, at the beginning, I wasn''t prepared to come over and let your group develop it. Maybe we can see the promotion in a few years. If those people develop it, we won''t want to see the finished products for decades. Moreover, our country should keep pace with the times. It''s also very good to have several private enterprises that can afford the appearance."


    With that, the old man stood up directly, took a deep look at Ye Xuan and smiled faintly: "this three-dimensional technology is very good. Some meetings can be held like this in the future."


    Then he turned and walked out, and the meeting ended in this strange way.


    There was no robbery in imagination, and there was no final break, but the final result was good and bad, and no one knew.


    Looking at the conference room with only such an old head as Lao he, ye Xuan asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Lao he laughed: "since he said so, you don''t need to worry about those charms in the future. If you dare to haunt you, you don''t need mercy. If you have any problems, someone will help you!"


    "This feeling is good." ye xuanle laughed, but his eyes still showed a faint look.


    Although he is fine this time, he may still be fine next time, if he takes out too many epoch-making products, he will be controlled sooner or later.


    This is no joke. The national reputation of such characters is protection. In fact, it is to restrict personal freedom. Foreign countries will basically cut off from you. As for domestic, they also need to pass the audit to move around, which will be like national treasures.


    So, let''s make more preparations.


    After a brief chat with the old chief, he broke the link, and the whole person sat on the sofa and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 226

    On the other hand, after the old man left the conference room, many people caught up behind him.


    Although they were surprised at such a result, they didn''t show it. After all, they haven''t seen any scenes. Whether they succeed or not, that''s it.


    However, ye Xuan''s performance just now was too strong. The person who had been arguing with him just now said, "elder, how can you let the other party go so easily? If his words were put before, I would definitely take someone to copy him!"


    Obviously, what ye Xuan said is still a little angry.


    The old man laughed, "old man, you are so old, why do you feel bad about a younger generation."


    "Then why don''t you say him? A younger generation doesn''t know how to respect the old." but when his words changed, he asked, "why don''t you ask for longevity medicine? After all, many people agree."


    "Because..."


    The old man showed a thoughtful expression, because only a few people know the reason, and only a few have seen that video, but this very few are less than a slap.


    Although it''s just a guess, it''s eight or nine.


    Steel armor was unfortunately swept by a civilian satellite when it killed the Chen family in the northeast. Although it is very vague, it is easy to get in touch with the figure encountered by the US imperial aircraft carrier battle group in the South China Sea after a large number of intelligence groups continue to recover and summarize.


    If the guess is true, then the strength of the other party is afraid of even China, but this fear gradually decreases a lot in his performance.


    The Annan warship and the US imperialist aircraft carrier incident fully illustrate the attitude towards the country, so there is no need to worry in this regard.


    I don''t worry about the peaceful coexistence of the two. What if the relationship is greatly reversed?


    The old man smiled: "of course, there are some reasons. If we really offend each other, then we have no good results."


    "What kind of strength can a newly established company have? Can it shake a country? Although the other party does make a lot of money now, it''s like a rootless duckweed. There''s no need to worry."


    "I hope so."


    The old man smiled and shook his head and left.


    Of course, he knows what the other party''s idea is. If he doesn''t live to such a big point, he will live in vain, but everyone hasn''t pointed it out.


    After leaving the old man, the man showed a gloomy expression, then made a phone call and said faintly: "all actions are cancelled!"


    "Cancel? We have invested a lot of manpower and material resources to affect every news media. How can we cancel it now? Isn''t all the money invested gone in vain!"


    The other end of the mobile phone directly sounded a surprised voice, and even the voice increased several times.


    In the face of such complaints, the man frowned slightly and said, "didn''t you hear me cancel?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Although a large amount of money will be lost, it can''t offset the man''s power after all.


    "Also, remember, don''t trouble the science fiction group in the future. You can''t have any ideas, otherwise I can''t keep you!"


    Having said that, he hung up the phone directly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next period of time, ye Xuan rarely calmed down, and those who were looking for trouble disappeared without a trace.


    Today is the time for the sale of three-dimensional projectors.


    As a technological product, ye Xuan paid close attention to it and asked Lin Xue, "how many products have been produced after such a long time of preparation?"


    Lin Xue said as a matter of business: "president, now we have 500000 inventory, and if the two factories have been upgraded and worked day and night, there will be 50000 output every day."


    "The quantity is still a little too small." Ye Xuan murmured to himself. With this 500000, I''m afraid it''s not enough for China to sell itself.


    But I didn''t do it. It was said to be sold in a month. After all, it is a new product. At the beginning, it also needs an adaptation period. Naturally, the output can''t go up. It''s good to have 500000. Since the output can not go up, it is right to use the hunger sales method, which can bring more profits.


    Lightly said: "inform the major news media that the product will be sold on the official website at 12 noon today. Let''s reveal the news."


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "yes, I''ll arrange it now."


    Fortunately, the publicity department has been doing this news before, so the notice is quite simple. Here are a lot of them. Before long, the major websites were full of news about the sale of three-dimensional projectors at twelve o''clock.


    It can be said that almost in an instant, it directly exploded the major websites.


    In particular, as his live broadcasting platform, it launched a three-dimensional projector to watch it. At that time, it will have zero distance contact with the anchor, which can stir up the restless hearts of many otaku men.


    "The sleeping slot finally came out. I''ve been waiting for a full month. I have to buy one and put it at home at noon today. I also have to have a good look at the film presented above, which has made me greedy for a long time."


    "The same idea. I heard that one sold only 20000, which was only half a month''s salary. It was relatively cheap."


    "I was surprised to find a local tyrant whose salary for half a month actually reached 20000. It makes me feel embarrassed that my salary is only 2000 a month. I beg for a thigh."


    "I don''t know if there will be that kind of action romance film in the future. If so, I''ll buy one even if I smash and sell iron. Think of it as a real picture of watching others fight in front of me, tut tut!"


    "It''s obscene upstairs, but I like it!"


    For a time, the whole network was full of discussions.


    Especially when discussing a certain aspect, it caused countless netizens to watch the reply.


    Ye Xuan said as he walked, "now the logistics are in touch. If there is damage during delivery, you can return it for free. Don''t affect your reputation because of this."


    Lin Xue, who followed him, said bit by bit: "they are ready. They will check it when they ship. The only worry is the damage in the delivery process. This has been discussed with the logistics company. After paying some insurance, if there is any damage, they are willing to compensate in full."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "that''s good."


    "President, vice president, you''re here."


    "Good president."


    "Good vice president."


    When ye Xuan and Lin Xue came to the database, those who sat around stood up and said hello.


    Ye Xuan put his hand and said, "let''s all sit down. Now it''s a time to test you. It won''t take long to increase a lot of traffic. I hope the whole process can run normally without any mistakes."


    Although he has Xiaoyou''s existence against the sky, he still lets the following employees do things in the company. Otherwise, why not raise these people? It''s better to dissolve them directly and let them go home.


    As for the unexpected situation that can not be solved, it will naturally let it go.


    "Don''t worry, President, absolutely no problem!"


    "That is, if there are problems when we are so well prepared, we can resign directly."


    Many people patted their chest and promised that they also had enough confidence in themselves.


    "That''s good. Next, it depends on your performance." Ye Xuan gave some encouraging words without stinginess.

 Chapter 227

    With the passage of time, all employees have slowly entered the working state, but it is not difficult to see that they are still a little nervous with each other''s tight expressions.


    After all, this is the first battle since the establishment of the company, and it is still prepared for such a long time in front of their big boss. If there is an accident, it will really lose face.


    Because no one speaks, what comes into our ears is the sound of hitting the keyboard.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the time on his watch and asked, "how''s the flow now?"


    "With the release of the news about the sales of three-dimensional projectors, the number of hits on our official website has increased geometrically, with a total of more than 50 million views in a short time, of which more than 1 million have stayed on this page." a manager pushed down his glasses and continued: "However, there is still some time before sales, so it has not reached explosive growth. At 12 o''clock, it will definitely increase several times!"


    What the other party said is right, because it''s still early, naturally it hasn''t completely entered the state.


    Ye Xuan nodded to show understanding. He didn''t say anything and waited silently for the arrival of time.


    "Boss, server 1 has entered the highest value. Request to transfer server 2."


    "No. 2 server is also in full load and status. It should be shunted immediately to prevent customers from getting stuck."


    "I see!"


    When it was close to 12 o''clock, the whole official website ushered in a peak, and countless people came in and waited for the sales of products.


    Twenty thousand Chinese dollars to buy a home appliance is a little expensive for ordinary people, but it is nothing for the rich. Moreover, with the popularization of this technology, TV and movies are likely to be slowly replaced by it in the future. It is no longer the kind played on the screen, but will completely enter another era.


    Ye Xuan looked at the computer screen and asked, "now you have reached the multi sun click through rate?"


    The other party immediately reported: "president, now the click through rate has exceeded 180 million, is about to break 200 million, and the number of online people has reached 5 million. These people have a very strong desire to buy!"


    "Not bad!" Ye Xuan said faintly. Although he didn''t meet his expectations, he was also very good.


    At this time, someone said, "president, twelve o''clock has arrived and has begun to sell products."


    Ye Xuan asked, "is there any abnormality now?"


    With normal clicks and traffic, there will certainly be no problem. I''m afraid someone will deliberately make trouble.


    The man kept staring at the screen and then said, "everything is normal and there is no problem."


    When they were talking, the person in charge of product sales immediately said, "president, 500000 products have been sold!"


    "Wow!"


    There was a brief commotion in the whole office area. How long did they start selling? One minute, or 30 seconds. In such a short time, all the spot goods they prepared were sold.


    Don''t be so fast even if it''s fast. I don''t know if people can scare people to death?


    Exaggeration, it''s too exaggerated! No, it''s no exaggeration. It''s clearly a fact!


    Although these employees know that they don''t worry about selling this thing, they didn''t expect that the people who bought it were so crazy that they sold it out all at once when it was just opened for sale.


    For example, the foreplay was just ready to shoot. You can imagine everyone''s expression at the moment.


    Lin Xue said with a smile: "Congratulations, I sold 500000 products at once. This is the rhythm of big sales. I don''t know if I can give some pocket money. All the sisters are poor now."


    Said, also charming threw a wink at Ye Xuan, such a performance made his mouth dry.


    Had it not been for the large number of employees here, he would have jumped on him as a werewolf.


    As for Lin Xue''s claim that he has no pocket money, ye Xuan doesn''t believe it at all. He just transferred 100 million to each person a few days ago. No matter how he spends it, he can''t spend it so fast.


    But it was his woman after all, and she didn''t lack this money. She said indifferently, "well, I''ll transfer a billion to you in the office later."


    The words were full of provocative look, which made Lin Xue''s face turn red slightly.


    Office, um, transfer money to the office. This can be.


    Because their voices were very low, only the two of them could hear, and the others couldn''t hear a word, but others could still see their ambiguous expressions. They didn''t make a fuss about it. As employees of the whole company, they knew that their vice president and President had an affair, which was a public matter.


    At the moment, the Internet has exploded directly.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t it the quantity of 500000 sold? How long has it been? It''s gone. It won''t deceive us."


    "Yes, I waited for a full month and couldn''t buy it. What''s the situation? Science fiction group treats customers like this."


    "Upstairs, you go and see the news on the official website just now. In less than 30 seconds, all those products have been sold out. At your speed, they have been here for more than a minute. You still want to buy things. Wait for the next life."


    "Hahaha, I was lucky to grab one just now. I can experience the feast of three-dimensional vision in a few days. It''s cool to think about it!"


    "The boss upstairs, can you lend me a few days or sell me 25000 Chinese dollars?"


    "I want to buy twenty-five thousand. I don''t need this money and don''t sell it! Can I still make a reservation now? I think you should make a reservation honestly."


    "Thirty thousand, I''ll give thirty thousand. As long as anyone is willing to sell me the projector, thirty thousand is yours. It''s ten thousand higher."


    Not to mention, when someone mentioned 30000, some people began to move.


    In this way, I directly earned 10000 Chinese dollars, sold the products to them, and bought another one later.


    For a time, the whole network was full of events about three-dimensional projectors.


    Ye Xuan looked at the ambiguous look of the employee, coughed, and then asked, "what''s the reservation effect now?"


    In addition to selling spot goods, it is natural to make reservations, as long as you pay some deposit.


    "President, now the reservation is very popular. The number has reached 1.2 million. This number is still increasing. I''m afraid it will be close to 5 million in the evening!"


    Five million, which can keep the two factories working day and night for a long time.


    "President, those who didn''t buy the goods complained constantly. They left messages under our official website to express their dissatisfaction, and even maliciously discredit them."


    "Don''t care."


    No matter what others say, as long as the quality is well done, and ye Xuan has no plan to expand the production. The production will be expanded only after the headquarters is built. This aspect is not considered yet.

 Chapter 228

    Those who did not buy projectors expressed their dissatisfaction on the Internet, hoping that the science fiction group would increase production.


    In this regard, the whole group did not make any response. What should be done and what should be pre ordered seemed to have not heard the voice of netizens.


    With the delivery of the goods, some nearby places only need two or three hours to arrive. Therefore, after obtaining the projector, many people began to upload photos to satisfy their vanity.


    But more surprised, it''s incredible. The appearance design has been the unforgettable star movie, which is so shocking.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, what Hollywood blockbuster, compared with those produced by science fiction group, it''s completely shit. It''s too shocking. No, I have to see it again!"


    "It''s good-looking. It''s really good-looking. This is the level we should have in China. Which one of them doesn''t make people excited and even feels like being on the scene. Therefore, I ran away with the back!"


    "Upstairs, leave a message, don''t leave a seed, chrysanthemum ten thousand people poke."


    "Ah, I''d like to see it, but I didn''t rush to buy the first batch of products, and my reservation time is a month later."


    "It''s only one month. I can''t get it for three months. Who am I looking for to cry?"


    Countless pictures were cut out, making the whole network boiling again.


    Even through the mobile phone screen, you can see the perfect picture and shocking special effects, which are all desirable.


    A live studio.


    A little anchor, who is not very famous, said to the camera: "Hello, everyone. Today, science fiction group has begun to sell three-dimensional projectors. It''s a great honor to grab one. Now share this epoch-making product with you and see what magic place there is."


    As soon as the anchor''s words were finished, a few viewers began to type.


    "I didn''t expect that our lovely anchor is still a little rich woman. I bought 20000 Chinese dollar projectors. I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect."


    "Wow, the anchor is lucky. I also want to buy it today. Unfortunately, the speed is slower. Now I regret it."


    "Quickly open it and have a look. Many people are looking forward to this projector."


    Many people below are urging there, and their hearts are also very curious.


    The little anchor took a packing box to the camera, made a gesture, took a look at the words on the computer screen, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll open the packing first."


    Then he cut off some adhesive tape outside with a knife.


    "This, this..."


    "What ghost, the appearance of diamond, and it looks very unreal, just like crystal."


    "No, this is the projector. It''s too science fiction. It''s worthy of being produced by science fiction group. It''s full of science fiction like their name."


    "Anchor, open it quickly."


    "Yes, yes, let''s see what effect it has."


    The little anchor took a big projector with only a slap in the face. He couldn''t find the switch after looking for it. He didn''t even have a socket, let alone a socket. He couldn''t even see a gap, as if it were an organic whole.


    Embarrassed, the little anchor grabbed his head and showed his lovely appearance, "well, who knows how to open this?"


    "Amount???"


    There are countless question marks and expressions of tears and laughter in the whole live broadcasting room. I don''t know how to open it. Can you stop being so funny.


    "The anchor is so funny. Isn''t there a switch?"


    "No, no, the anchor''s stupid and cute appearance completely stirred my girl''s heart and walked away."


    The little anchor said to the camera, "there''s really no switch on it."


    Then he showed everyone the projector to show that what he said was correct.


    "No, there''s no switch and no charging plug. How can I charge in the future?"


    "Complain, hurry to complain. This is fooling consumers."


    "Yes, we will always support you mentally. Before long, you will become famous for complaining about the science fiction group. You don''t even have a switch. How can you play?"


    At this time, someone said in big characters: "anchor, look at the manual. There should be specific steps on it."


    In an instant, the whole live studio fell into silence.


    Look at the manual. Why didn''t anyone think of such a simple truth.


    Just like a raindrop falling from the sky, can it hit the dead? A group of doctors and masters kept calculating the formula to get the answer. Suddenly someone said, who has been killed in rainy days. How similar the situation is at the moment.


    The little anchor suddenly realized, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Then he began to check the manual and whispered: so it is.


    Then he sent a text message according to the above information, and then the diamond projector sent out a faint light, and a lovely pet suddenly jumped out of it.


    The three-dimensional picture is just like the essence.


    "Wow, it''s so cute. I can''t. I really want to hold it."


    This sudden pet is so cute, just like the existence in the second dimension, that people can''t stop.


    The pet, a little bigger than the mobile phone, took a few leisurely steps in mid air, then flew to the little anchor and rubbed her.


    Although it is virtual, people look like real people.


    A child voice of Kawaii seemed to come out of the pet''s mouth, "master, please name your lovely baby."


    "Then call you Xiao Wei."


    This pet is so cute. If it hadn''t penetrated through its body several times just now, it would have been ravaged in its arms.


    "Thank you for your name."


    Xiaowei showed a happy look and even turned several times in the air to express her feelings.


    The whole live broadcast will explode directly because of the emergence of xiaoweiwei.


    "Awesome, my brother. The effect is really too powerful. It''s like an entity in front of your eyes."


    "I also want a Xiaowei. Woo woo woo, it''s so cute."


    "We didn''t find out. Isn''t Xiao Wei too smart?"


    "Eh, it''s true that you can only answer whatever the anchor asks, and it''s like a conversation between two normal people."


    Many people looked curious when they were said so.


    At the same time, as several rockets were brushed out, the whole live studio became lively. All watched the anchor interact with Xiaowei.


    "What kind of pet is this?"


    "Yes, yes, I just came in. I hope the people in front can explain."


    As soon as they came in, many people were attracted by Xiao Wei. It''s so cute that anyone will like it. It''s specially designed by science fiction group. What we want is this effect.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know. This is the only system brought by the three projectors. The anchor is Xiaowei."


    "What?"


    "I want to buy one, too. It''s so cute."

 Chapter 229

    Unexpectedly, the three-dimensional projector also comes with its own intelligent system, and it looks very cute and envies many people.


    "Anchor, ask him some questions and see how intelligent the pet is?"


    "Yes, yes, I don''t know what degree the current intelligent system has achieved. If the intelligence is higher, it would be perfect."


    The anchor looked at the proposal of the water friends and said with a smile, "since you want to know so much, I''ll satisfy your curiosity."


    Then, facing Xiaowei, he said, "Xiaowei, I''ll test you a few questions now. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Wei turned her body in the air and showed a funny appearance. Then she said with a serious face: "master, test me casually. I can do anything."


    "Pooh!" the anchor was amused by Xiaowei''s expression and said softly, "OK, OK, our Xiaowei is omnipotent."


    "Listen, how much is one plus one?"


    Hearing this question, not only Xiaowei''s forehead was covered with black lines, but also all the viewers in the live broadcasting room showed a speechless expression. Can you not insult IQ so much? No, don''t insult artificial intelligence.


    Even the worst AI now knows the answer.


    Xiaowei said with some dissatisfaction: "master, you''re insulting me. I said I wouldn''t answer this question. Can you make something more difficult to reflect GAODA''s powerful Xiaowei."


    The anchor smiled and said, "Yo, my little Wei still has a temper. Well, I''ll have a harder problem. What''s good?"


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly patted his head, "yes, I spent 100 Chinese dollars on clothes, 23 Chinese dollars on food and 51 Chinese dollars on daily necessities. How much did I spend today?"


    After all, the other party is only artificial intelligence. He doesn''t think he has much intelligence, so he asks simple questions.


    However, she still underestimated the intelligence of artificial intelligence.


    Almost at the same time as the anchor finished asking, xiaoweiwei immediately answered, "a total of 174 Chinese dollars were spent. Master, do you think I answered right?"


    Then she showed her proud appearance, as if waiting for the other party''s praise.


    The anchor laughed directly and said, "how clever."


    At the same time, some couldn''t help touching it with their hands, but unfortunately, they penetrated directly through it. Only then did they remember that the other party was virtual.


    "Anchor, can you ask some more difficult questions? Many artificial intelligence can do such logical calculation problems."


    "I have a question here. I''m afraid the other party will crash directly after asking."


    "Say it quickly. Don''t grind it. Even if it happens to be sent directly to the science fiction group for maintenance, you can help them detect the problem of artificial intelligence."


    Then, the other party directly typed a series of words, not to mention others. It seems that no one can understand the whole live studio?


    "Boss, it''s definitely the boss who makes the question. How do I feel like reading heavenly books? They know me. I don''t know them."


    "Let you make a fool of yourself if you don''t study well. Even if you don''t understand, you have to hold on. Don''t be so illiterate. Just like me, pretend to understand and ask weakly, what is this?"


    "Hahaha, this can only be seen after studying for a master''s degree, and it seems to have been modified. I don''t know whether this artificial intelligence can be calculated?"


    Some book knowledge may be stored in each other''s database, but this is obviously not.


    In this regard, many people showed a look of great interest.


    The anchor looked at the text on the computer screen and didn''t know it at all. Then he said to Xiaowei, "Xiaowei, let''s see if you can answer this question."


    Xiaowei''s body in mid air slowly flew to the screen, took a look, and then said, "it''s too simple. The correct answer is XXXXX."


    After talking about professional terms for a long time, many people were stunned. They couldn''t touch the East, West, North and South at all.


    "Well, I wonder if this is right?"


    "Right, absolutely right. How does artificial intelligence do this? And is the speed of calculation too fast? At the beginning, it took me a day to calculate it, and the other party just looked at it."


    "Is this the right question when you have confirmed your eyes?"


    "This question has been specially modified. It is impossible for the other party to have an answer in the database, but why can you know at a glance?"


    For a time, the whole live studio was in an uproar.


    Having said that, the credibility is still very high, which shows that artificial intelligence is really powerful.


    At the same time, a large number of gifts were brushed out, which was a reward for Xiaowei''s shock to them. Also let more and more people enter the live broadcast room. When they come in and see the lovely Xiaowei, they all express their love and want to buy one. Ask what is the live broadcast?


    The anchor didn''t answer such a question, but the water friends below hurriedly told them the answer.


    This also makes the science fiction group''s three-dimensional projector completely popular, and the fire is unimaginable.


    However, some people exclaimed: "the artificial intelligence can answer what the anchor asks, just like communicating with normal people. We can''t find any defects, and we even know the questions we can''t understand. The virtual pet IQ is too high!"


    "Who says no, I can''t believe it now. When intelligent technology reaches such a powerful level, this science fiction group is really unusual. It not only has top technology in biology, but also doesn''t hesitate about artificial intelligence."


    "I really want to have one, not only lovely, but also chat."


    "6666, don''t ask me what to ask. I''ve been sending numbers. I''m really shocked."


    "My mother asked me why I knelt to watch the live broadcast. It was because I found that even artificial intelligence was inferior in recent years."


    The whole studio was shocked at Xiaowei''s performance, which was really beyond their imagination.


    The anchor smiled at the camera and said, "are you satisfied with my little Wei''s performance?"


    "Satisfied, of course, but when did Xiaowei become your family?"


    "Xiao Wei is everyone''s, don''t think the anchor can occupy it if he is cute."


    "Yes, the anchor is mine and Xiao Wei is yours."


    The following people said more and more deviated from the theme, but it also made the whole live studio more and more active.

 Chapter 230

    "Anchor, I know there is a three-dimensional film in the projector. Why don''t you show it to us now!"


    "I heard that the evaluation is very high, and I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Even a pet is so real, like an entity. It''s not difficult to imagine the picture. It''s absolutely shocking."


    Looking at everyone''s speech, the anchor smiled faintly and said to Xiaowei, "Xiaowei, do you have a movie?"


    Xiaowei said foolishly: "some hosts, it''s a film and television with interstellar background. I tell you, it''s super good-looking. Even I like watching it very much."


    "Hee hee, even the lovely little Wei likes to see it. Now let it out and watch it again with everyone."


    For this performance of artificial intelligence, the anchor is adorable. Unfortunately, the other party is virtual, otherwise he would have been in his arms.


    As soon as the words were finished, the diamond projector began to play the picture slowly. It was not very clear from the beginning. It knew that it was slowly solidified in the end. Even if the window was not closed in broad daylight, how could you clearly see the dynamics of the picture.


    Although it can be seen in this way, it is impossible to say that there is no influence at all. After all, it is the effect of light, and it is not very good to mix with each other.


    When the curtain is closed, the eyes of the whole live studio gather in the picture played by the projector.


    As soon as he appeared, he attracted everyone. The magnificent picture made people unable to extricate themselves. Even typing became less.


    It can be said that the next time they basically watched the film with their breath held. Although they were not immersive, they were deeply shocked. Whether it was the battle picture or special effects, it was just like the real scene, which was unimaginable.


    What Hollywood blockbusters, what marvel, compared with this film, those are rubbish.


    Yes, it''s rubbish!


    There is no comparability between the two and they are not at the same level.


    Even the original shocking avatar, the traitor of mankind, could not take out his hand. Although it was amazing at that time, it''s a pity that now it can''t keep up with the times.


    "Awesome, this picture and this story are really boring. I hope the science fiction group can produce a second one."


    "There will certainly be the second one. It''s not that sci-fi group has set up an entertainment company recently. I''m afraid they will serve this in the future."


    "It''s a pity that we can''t use three-dimensional viewing, otherwise the atmosphere at the scene is absolutely exciting, which is not false at all."


    "No, no, I also want to buy a projector. It''s just 20000 Chinese dollars, a large household appliance."


    "Upstairs, I''ve already started booking. Now it''s my turn to wait until three months later."


    "Woo woo, why don''t you tell me? I can''t get it for nearly half a year."


    It can be said that because of artificial intelligence pets and this film, it has completely made a reputation for three-dimensional projectors, and countless consumers flock to it.


    Unfortunately, the science fiction group still produces 100000 per day, which makes more and more people dissatisfied.


    This product is not only sold in one country in China. If you want to sell it all over the world, how can you rely on such a small production capacity? I''m afraid the Chinese market can''t reach saturation in a few years. Well, how to develop the international market.


    Sci fi group:


    Lin Xue came to Ye Xuan and said, "my president, it''s noisy outside now. It''s good for you to cross your legs leisurely."


    Ye Xuan asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xue then said, "up to now, our official website selling three-dimensional projectors has reached 13 million messages, all urging us to increase production. They complain one by one that we have to wait for more than half a year for reservations."


    "It''s impossible to increase the output in a short time." Ye Xuan politely refused. He wanted him to increase the output, but he still said: "you can ask Li Xueting to set up several factories in the rented place first. There''s no problem there."


    Lin Xue said in silence, "but even so, the far water can''t save the near fire. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be completed in three or five months."


    Others are eager to make money. He doesn''t think the speed of making money is too fast. He slows down there.


    In other words, light cancer drugs bring him an astronomical figure every day, and the business of selling projectors is really ignored for the moment.


    But relatively speaking, one is long-term and the other is short-term. We can''t give up.


    After a while, Lin Xue suggested, "why don''t we let others do the OEM, so that we can produce more products in the short term."


    Ye Xuan hesitated for a moment. He originally wanted to veto. When he saw Lin Xue''s look of expectation, he finally said, "you see what to do."


    Anyway, he won''t lose anything by how to do it. Moreover, as a shopkeeper, it''s better to intervene less.


    Even if it is OEM, the most important part is still completed by them. There is no possibility of leakage. Moreover, the chip is encrypted by special means.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Lin Xue immediately said, "I''ll contact the factory to see who is willing to contract."


    Then he went out.


    In this regard, ye Xuan reluctantly shook her head. Now she has become more and more like a strong woman, and her work is simply abnormal.


    Japan:


    In a scientific research laboratory, there are several diamond objects on the table. People with a clear eye can see that these are not just projectors. Unexpectedly, they have also obtained them.


    At the same time, there were several people around a table, constantly studying the things in front of them.


    "Yamamoto, do you see the way to call it?"


    Yamamoto, who was probably in his fifties, wore a white coat, showed a dignified expression and said, "I''m sorry, we used many methods, but we don''t know how to open it. It''s like closing it from the inside. I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it."


    Another person about the same age as Yamamoto also said, "what Yamamoto said is right. The appearance design is really perfect. It is impeccable. There is no way except to break it with violence."


    "In that case, please try to open it with violence."


    After the other party finished saying this, many people began to take action.


    Although it was opened by violence, it was not opened directly with a hammer and stone as everyone imagined. Instead, use various tools to carefully cut off the shell.


    When the other party just cut open, he heard a "poof", and then a burning smell came from the gap.


    One of them sighed: "the technical protection is really in place. As soon as you open the original inside, it will burn automatically. It''s really powerful."


    "What can I do? Just open it. Can it be opened only through the correct method?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s study the broken one and see how it is assembled."


    Then a group of people fell silent.

 Chapter 231

    For a time, the whole research room was at a loss with a three-dimensional projector. It''s really difficult to open the self destruction device without touching it.


    However, who are they? They are the top professors and experts. Although the diamond projector is really perfect, how can these people stop them when they are serious.


    After a busy time, it took several days to open it in good condition.


    To this end, the whole laboratory also specially opened champagne to celebrate. This is a historic moment. As long as they can understand this technology thoroughly, it belongs to them. Moreover, the science fiction group is proud that no one can imitate it and has not applied for a patent. When they apply, they don''t know how the other party will react.


    The result of hard research has become someone else''s dowry.


    Chinese people are so stupid. As in the late last century, their predecessors went with money and told them some technologies without reservation. They had no defense at all and won many patents for this.


    Thinking of this, as the person in charge of this, he showed an obscene smile. As if there were a lot of money in front of him, countless beauties waved to him.


    After wiping the saliva on the corner of my mouth, he clapped his hands and said, "now we have finally broken through the first difficulty, which indicates that success is getting closer and closer to us. As long as we thoroughly understand this chip, you will be a great hero of our country! For this reason, the group behind me will give you one billion yen as a reward. I hope you will make persistent efforts!"


    "Ow, Ow!!!"


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"


    The first half of the sentence may be big talk and polite talk, which has no effect at all. But when it comes to a billion yen reward, everyone howls like chicken blood.


    Although the salary of each person here is still very high, they will be rewarded with one billion at a time. Even if they are divided equally, each person will still have nearly one hundred million, which is enough for them to earn for several years.


    Now, as long as you can study the things in front of you, you will fall into your pocket. Can you not be excited.


    Yamamoto immediately said, "let''s hurry up. The sooner we study it, the sooner we get money."


    With this sentence just finished, everyone directly entered the working state and wanted to find out the principle of the chip.


    "Pooh!"


    Just as they were preparing to study, the chip was self destructed, and some of the circuits on it were burned beyond recognition, and the original appearance could not be found at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I haven''t moved yet. The chip burned itself. What''s the situation?"


    The researcher directly showed his ignorance. He just took it. The process was also very gentle and did not use any strength.


    But even so, the chip was destroyed.


    Is it also equipped with self identification device? The personnel who are not the manufacturer can''t touch them at all, or they will destroy themselves.


    With doubts in my heart, I took the second, third and even fourth samples again, but without exception, they all destroyed themselves.


    For a time, the whole laboratory was in a state of ignorance.


    They didn''t understand what was going on and how all the chips were destroyed.


    Now, the whole laboratory is standing there with big eyes and little eyes. I don''t know what to do, because the samples prepared are destroyed at the moment and can''t be studied.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, what''s the situation? The prepared samples are gone?" the person in charge of the project showed a surprised look.


    But he knew that in order to be conservative, he spent a lot of money to buy seven projectors from Huaxia. Before, he used a forced method to open and destroy one. Isn''t there another six? How did all of them break in the blink of an eye?


    Yamamoto said with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. Those chips will almost destroy themselves as soon as they touch. It''s like having intelligent recognition. Our people just picked them up and burned them soon. So far, we can''t study them at all."


    "Amount?!"


    Stupid, completely stupid. There are such chips in the world, intelligent recognition? How can we do it with current technology.


    In fact, not only Japan, but even the United States or Europe, they all encountered the same problem. When preparing to study the chip, they all destroyed themselves.


    For a time, all the experts and professors stood there staring at each other. It''s hard to believe this phenomenon.


    What happened to the chip? Why would they destroy themselves as soon as they took it out?


    At the same time, he sighed: no wonder, no wonder science fiction group dare not apply for a patent. This protective measure directly makes everyone helpless.


    Even what principle it is, I haven''t found a clue. It can be said that it is a strange and strange intelligent device.


    "No, I have to buy some more products. I don''t believe I can''t solve its mystery."


    "Yes, hurry to buy in China. It''s really not good. We pay for it ourselves."


    Although the strange technology of projector frustrates one of the world''s top professors, it also arouses their fighting spirit and vows not to be human until it is studied.


    Until now, this is the first time to encounter such protective measures, which is really eye opening and wants to find out.


    In fact, everyone does not know that this is just a small trap, not too strong protective measures.


    Just like the shell at the beginning, it was designed only for beauty, and there was no gap from the outside. Not to embarrass anyone.


    Even this small technology has made many people stay for several days. If ye Xuan knows, I''m afraid he''ll laugh directly.


    And even if you don''t understand it, you can check whether there is any information about the patent. Because the design of the appearance is not a secret, people have already applied for it.


    The subsequent self destruction is completely caused by artificial intelligence. It has a certain recognition function. Although it is imperfect, some simple recognition can still be seen.


    Of course, if you can cheat, it doesn''t mean that you can develop chip technology.


    Because the last means is the technical lock. The real protection measures are the technical lock that can not be eroded by anyone. As long as there is disassembly, it will directly destroy itself. There is no hesitation.


    If you let people know the existence of this ring after ring, I don''t know if those people will cry.


    They haven''t even passed the level of intelligent identification. What about the next protection measure.


    One day, someone evaded recognition and had an exciting moment. Suddenly, he found again that there was still no progress, and he didn''t know what kind of expression he would have.

 Chapter 232

    Ye Xuan had already noticed the movements of countries all over the world, but he didn''t pay attention to them.


    With his technical lock beyond the present, he can''t explain it clearly with the current science, technology and thinking. It''s like an illiterate who suddenly appears in classical Chinese. There''s really no way to start, let alone crack it.


    However, ye Xuan thought too much. Now they don''t even know the identification function to make trouble, let alone the next step.


    Under the constant pressure of the outside world, the whole science fiction group has specially held a meeting to prepare to improve the corresponding industry, and has begun to look for OEM. I hope you will wait for a while.


    For this reason, the anger of those netizens was calmed down, but someone was still abusing there. After all, in today''s society, there are all kinds of birds, and you can''t control them.


    In recent days, Lin Xue is very busy. She keeps looking for OEM factories near magic capital, hoping to find suitable ones as soon as possible.


    As for Li Xueting, because she was asked to take charge of the construction of the headquarters, she never stopped. She looked for design drawings and began to check the construction company. She didn''t stop for a quarter of an hour.


    Huang Hui, who used to be relatively idle, has been selling a lot of projectors. Although some stars in it are synthesized, it does not prevent them from becoming popular. Now there are several hidden trends to step into the front line. For this, in order to publicize and build momentum for them, she also starts running all over the world. At the same time, she carries out product endorsement, which is also officially beginning to make a profit.


    Therefore, in the huge manor, he was not with any woman except his servants.


    "I haven''t seen his little white rabbit for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on recently?" Ye Xuan muttered there, picked up the key at the table and went to the garage. He said to have a look.


    Compared with everyone around her, the only one who doesn''t want to pollute is he Yue. Her simple thinking wants her to keep this innocence all the time, which is why she didn''t receive the manor.


    Ye Xuan began to send a text message: "little white rabbit, where is it now?"


    Seeing the information, he Yue almost jumped up directly. She was really happy, but when she saw the three words "little white rabbit", she couldn''t help thinking that that night, her face immediately turned red, like a ripe apple, which was very beautiful.


    Retorted, "you are the little white rabbit."


    "Oh, who will be the little white rabbit that day? ''bad smile''"


    "Don''t listen, son of a bitch chanting scriptures!" this sentence was followed by a white eyed expression, which was very cute.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to entangle in this issue for too long. After all, as long as he went later, he immediately became a little white rabbit. He sent a message again and asked, "where is he now?"


    "My mother and I are in the store." he Yue wrote, "by the way, thank you for your last medicine, otherwise my mother can''t get well so fast. Now she is as fast as nobody."


    Ye Xuan sent a message and said, "Why are you polite to me? You''re my woman!!!"


    Three exclamation marks were specially added behind the woman in order to accentuate the tone.


    For ye Xuan to say so, he Yue didn''t refute. It was a default and sent a shy expression.


    "You wait there for a while. I''ll come to you right away."


    "Ah!"


    He Yue exclaimed directly. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan would come, but her mother is still here.


    What should I do? What should I do?


    The whole heart is like a wandering elk, which can''t distinguish East, West, North and south for a time.


    At this time, the kitchen immediately sounded a voice and shouted, "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come and serve noodles? What are you doing there?"


    "Oh," he Yue replied in a panic, just like being found a little secret. A pair of big eyes scanned back and forth. Fortunately, no one saw it and spit out her tongue, which was a sigh of relief.


    Bring out the noodles and put them in front of the customer.


    The customer looked at he Yue and said with a smile, "landlady, this is your daughter. It''s really beautiful."


    His mother was not modest at all. She said proudly, "that''s right. I don''t see who gave birth to it. Just like me, how ugly a daughter can be."


    Her only pride in her life is her daughter. As for others, she really doesn''t feel that way.


    "I don''t know if your daughter has a partner. Why don''t I help introduce one." the customer, who is nearly 50 years old, said to himself: "that guy graduated from a famous university and now works as a supervisor in an Internet company. I don''t know what his name is Arnie. It''s twenty or thirty thousand a month. Do you want to think about it?"


    He mother looked at he Yue and said with a smile, "how can I decide this? Now what I pay attention to is free reading love. It''s better to send a picture of the boy first. If it''s similar, two young people can meet."


    "Mom..." he Yue was not happy. She deliberately prolonged her voice and said with her mouth: "you know I already have an object and I''m still melancholy about my daughter. Is it necessary?"


    He mother said angrily, "but I asked you to take him home and let me see. You just don''t take it..."


    "Isn''t the other party busy? There''s no time." he Yue interrupted her mother''s words, and then said, "I''ve just sent a text message that I''ll be there later."


    Just twenty minutes later, a sports car suddenly stopped at the snack bar.


    With the emergence of sports cars, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Lamborghini, my brother!"


    "This car seems to cost more than 20 million. The life of the rich is incomparable. A car is worth a house in the center of my city."


    "Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, 20 million. If I had 20 million, I would go straight back to my hometown."


    He mother heard some commotion outside and said curiously, "what happened outside has caused so many people to watch."


    He Yue volunteered and said, "I''ll have a look!"


    As soon as she got out of the snack bar, she saw Ye Xuan who had just got off the car. Her handsome face kept her from forgetting. Sometimes she could even dream at night.


    Joy, excitement, joy, excitement!!!


    All the emotions that can express happiness appear on he Yue''s face.


    When he saw Ye Xuan slightly open his arms and empty his chest, he couldn''t help but pounce on him.


    At the same time, she kept beating each other with her little fist, and said, "why don''t you come to see me recently? I thought you forgot me."


    "How could it be? You have all my little white rabbits." he said with an ambiguous smile.


    He Yue said discontentedly, "who is your little white rabbit? You are the little white rabbit. Your whole family is a little white rabbit!"


    They were there with their mouths, looking unusually warm.

 Chapter 233

    Looking at the two people hugging together, the handsome man and the beautiful woman can be described as a man of talent and beauty. They envy many people for a time.


    Of course, if there is envy, there is also a sour tone.


    "Damn, my husband dares to rob, goblin."


    "Yes, such a handsome husband can only be worthy of someone like me. Let him go and let me come."


    "Let''s break up. The local tyrant has a heart. You flower crazy women don''t look at your appearance. Even if you paste it upside down, they don''t want it."


    "Why, I just like to paste upside down. What''s the matter? A poor loser like you deserves to be single all his life."


    "Hum, my women are lined up now, single? I think you''d better buy more cucumbers and spend your life with it."


    Originally, the arrival of Ye Xuan caused a lot of commotion, but now there was a tear and force war, which was inseparable for a time.


    To this end, he Yue burst out laughing and pushed Ye Xuan with her hand, as if she were saying that she saw what you did.


    Ye Xuan blinked innocently and said that he was more wronged than Dou E. does all this have much to do with him and how to push all the responsibilities on his head.


    "Cough!!!"


    Just as they kept "flirting" there, a cough interrupted them.


    When she saw the source of the sound, he Yue immediately loosened Ye Xuan''s arm, like a child who did something wrong, lowered her head and kept playing with her skirt. The red one was like a ripe apple, which made people want to come forward and bite hard.


    Looking at the not too big woman standing at the gate and a series of actions of he Yue, it is not difficult to guess the identity of each other.


    Ye Xuan immediately came forward and shouted with a smile, "Hello, aunt."


    His mother looked at Ye Xuan up, down, left and right. She wanted to see what special place the young man in front of her had. She turned away her daughter.


    It looks very energetic and handsome. Just from the appearance, it matches well with your daughter.


    For a long time, his mother said to he Yue discontentedly, "don''t introduce me yet!??"


    "Oh, oh." he Yue quickly nodded and said, "Mom, this is the Ye Xuan I mentioned. Look, it''s good, hee hee."


    Said, just let go of the hand hugged up again.


    Although his mother''s first impression was pretty good, she still kept a straight face and said faintly, "you two come in with me."


    Hearing this, they dared not say anything more and walked in behind honestly.


    In the process, he Yue whispered, "brother Xuan, my mother doesn''t look serious at her now. In fact, she pretends. She''s usually easy to get along with. Just behave better at that time. There''s more praise about her. It''s easy to get complacent as long as someone praises her."


    It can be said that in this short period of more than ten seconds, he Yue did not hesitate to sell her mother.


    What character and how to deal with it are clear.


    Ye Xuan showed a trace of tenderness in his eyes, gently pinched he Yue''s nose with his hand, smiled and said, "I know. I''ll definitely satisfy your mother later."


    He mother found a place to sit down, motioned them to sit opposite, and then said, "Ye Xuan, right?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "yes, aunt."


    "I heard he Yue mention you before. I don''t object to you two making friends together now, but I should know some basic information as parents." he mother said there calmly, trying to show the dignity of parents.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan nodded to understand. After all, how can parents not care about their children in this world? He said, "aunt, what do you want to know?"


    He mother thought for a moment and asked, "what do you do now? Although I don''t ask you how much money you have a month, you still have to meet the needs of at least two people."


    "Well..." Ye Xuan pondered. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain, but he still said: "aunt, I opened a company, and my monthly income is OK."


    It''s really OK. It''s hundreds of billions a month.


    "Oh?!" his mother''s eyes lit up and looked at Ye Xuan again. She didn''t expect to open a company so young.


    The main reason is that the other party didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xuan''s car just now. If he knew it was a 20 million car, he wouldn''t ask such a question.


    "Yes, I have a successful career at a young age, so I can rest assured." he mother nodded with satisfaction. At least he doesn''t have to suffer too much with each other in the next month. Then she asked again, "I don''t know where my hometown is and who else is in my family?"


    I don''t know why I asked, but I answered truthfully: "aunt, my hometown is Lu''an City, and my parents are still alive."


    His mother muttered, "Lu''an City is not far from the devil. It''s only a two or three hour drive."


    Although Lu''an City is only a county and its economy is far inferior to that here, it seems that the other party doesn''t care, but is extremely concerned about the distance between the two places.


    Just now, ye Xuan took a look at the customers he Yue introduced to. He Xuan said, "young man, now I hear that business is getting worse and worse. The nephew of my next door relative sold a house in modu for business. At first, he said that he could make 100% money, but at last there was nothing left. I''d better be honest and secure at work."


    Although this sentence is about ye Xuan, it is actually for he mother, so that she can know that business people may not be able to make a lot of money, or even lose nothing.


    Hearing this, he Yue turned her head and looked at the customer angrily and said, "can''t you stop your mouth from eating?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand what was going on, but how could he Yue not know? He glared at each other fiercely.


    He mother coughed and asked, "Xiaoye, how''s your company?"


    How could ye Xuan not know the meaning of this sentence and said, "it''s not bad. One day''s income is enough for ordinary people to live for a lifetime."


    "Pooh!"


    The customers who ate noodles there didn''t slow down and sprayed the noodles all over the floor.


    "What, one day''s income is enough for ordinary people''s life. Do you know how much money a person needs in his life? He likes to brag so young. If not, if not!!!"


    Well, ye Xuan looked at each other speechless. Did he boast? And just now, he said it in a small and low way.


    Now it''s almost 50 billion a day. Let alone one person, even thousands are enough for a lifetime.

 Chapter 234

    Compared with the distrust of he mother and customers, he Yue believes Ye Xuan unconditionally at that time.


    From the economic strength he showed, it is not comparable to ordinary people. Is it necessary to deceive them?


    The customer said in a hearty tone: "young man, you should be down-to-earth, step by step, not like you."


    Ye Xuan said that his mother didn''t know whether to speak or not. I told his mother, not you. Is it necessary to be so positive? Is it their relatives.


    Looking at he Yue, he showed an inquiring look.


    He Yue shook her head reluctantly and said she didn''t know who the other party was. Although she occasionally came over for a meal, it''s impossible to know everyone who came over to eat.


    The other party''s words also successfully skewed his mother. He looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "I don''t know how much you sell in a day. Is it too exaggerated to dare to say such big words that can meet a person''s lifetime expenses?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head reluctantly and said, "in the early stage, because there is no such product in the market, everyone needs to sell naturally. If it takes a while, I''m afraid it will fall a lot, and the sales will return to normal at that time."


    The customer sneered, "it''s easy to say, so tell me what company it is. It''s definitely not nameless that it can meet a person''s needs for a lifetime in one day''s sales."


    "Have you heard of the science fiction group?" Ye Xuan asked impolitely. I really don''t understand why the other party has been aiming at him. Can''t they have a feud.


    In fact, the other party wanted to introduce he Yue to him just now. No, you come here and put a foot in it. Naturally, this person can''t see it.


    "This is a newly rising giant. Who doesn''t know who in China?"


    When the man finished, he mother nodded deeply, saying that she could often see it on the live news broadcast. Even at seven o''clock, she had seen it several times. One can imagine its fame.


    "This company is mine."


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. It was OK. When he spoke, he was surprised. All the people present were stunned.


    Is the science fiction group the of the young people in front of us?


    This is a joke. Can you be more serious, or find a company to say it is more persuasive than it.


    "Hahaha!!!" the customer laughed directly and said with disdain: "young man, you are too frustrated to find this reason. You dare to say that Kehuan group belongs to you. Do you know what influence this company has in the world now?"


    At the moment, don''t mention him. Even he Yue can''t believe it. After all, the news is so shocking.


    Although sci-fi group does not know its specific sales volume, the agency fee some time ago was astronomical, which made ordinary people sigh.


    Ignoring each other, he explained to he Yue, "remember the medicine you asked your aunt to take last time?"


    He Yue nodded. Of course, she knew. If it weren''t for the medicine, her mother couldn''t have cured so quickly. I''m afraid she''s still lying in bed now.


    Ye Xuan looked at her spoiled and said, "that''s the product that our company will launch. It has a good effect on treatment and life protection, but it hasn''t been sold yet. Think about what company can achieve such a level in medicine except Kehuan group."


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, he Yueshen nodded.


    The effect of the drug was also seen with my own eyes. Naturally, I knew the adverse effect. It was only a few days. Such a serious injury was as good as before. Even when I went to the hospital for examination, those doctors said it was a miracle. They even wanted to keep her mother in the hospital for observation for a few days without any cost of hospitalization, but it was rejected.


    Sitting on one side, he mother was lost in thought. Although her face didn''t show any expression, she also had some faith in her heart.


    For the party concerned, she naturally knows her condition. I didn''t expect that it would be better to take a drug every day, and it would be completely better in just a few days. She has never heard of such a drug. Who else can be produced by science fiction group.


    After all, some time ago, even life prolonging drugs came out, and this kind of therapeutic drug is nothing to say.


    However, the news that ye Xuan is the president of science fiction group is incredible.


    Seeing the appearance of he mother, I''m afraid I still don''t believe it. Ye Xuan suggested, "why don''t I have a video chat with Lin Xue, so you should believe it."


    "Lin Xue?" his mother showed a questioning expression, "who is Lin Xue?"


    Ye Xuan explained: "now science fiction group is the main spokesperson for the outside world. She usually makes any news release."


    "I know, I know." he Yue immediately jumped up and said, "that''s the little Laurie."


    It seems that he found that he slipped his tongue and quickly remedied: "well, no, no, it''s Vice President Lin of Kehuan group. I often see her on the news, which gives us women long ambition."


    Ye Xuan has no problem with what he Yue said naturally. Her appearance is really easy to be regarded as Lori. There''s no way. Who makes her grow so tender.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "yes, it''s him."


    At the same time, he secretly sent a message to the other party and asked her to connect with him in a business attitude. Don''t roll over directly when you open your mouth, and then said, "Xiaoyou, have a video call with Lin Xue."


    "Who is Xiaoyou?"


    Now there is no one except them. This doubt appears in everyone''s mind.


    "Understand, master."


    With the end of a nice sentence, a three-dimensional projection immediately appeared in front of me, and then slowly solidified, and finally revealed its original face.


    "This is???"


    "It''s her, yes, it''s her, Vice President Lin of science fiction group!"


    "What he said is true, everything is true."


    All the people present were shouting to express their feelings at the moment. It was really shocking.


    "Boss, what can I do for you now?" since you let me connect the phone with a business attitude, it''s natural to follow the other party''s requirements.


    Ye Xuan looked at the figure shrunk several times and said faintly, "nothing, just let you know a few people."


    As he pointed to he Yue, he said, "this is he Yue. You must know."


    Of course he Yue knows. She glanced at each other and said, "she is he Yue''s sister. She''s really beautiful. Come and play with her sister when you have time."


    Then they chatted casually and hung up.


    He Yue was surprised and asked, "that''s three-dimensional technology just now. It''s a product just sold by science fiction group. Unexpectedly, you''ve used it in video calls!!!"


    Surprise, extraordinary surprise.


    If you don''t recognize each other''s identity now, you really have no eyes.


    In addition to Kehuan group, who still owns this technology? Even he has used it in other places. Only real core figures can obtain this technology.

 Chapter 235

    Just now, Lin Xue was clearly calling his boss. Except for the people behind the science fiction group, who is worthy of her calling.


    Well, ye Xuan didn''t brag just now, but was stating a fact. Science fiction group is his. The daily sales of such a company can meet the needs of a person for a lifetime, even if hundreds of thousands of people have no problem.


    The customer''s whole face was like constipation. He had been sarcastic. He didn''t think the other party was a real big man.


    He dodged back and forth, saw that no one paid attention, and fled here.


    What face does he have to stay here? Is this face not beaten thoroughly?


    Looking at the fleeing customers, he Yue puffed and laughed directly, like a bad breath, waving a small fist.


    His departure did not cause too many twists and turns. After all, he was just an outsider and a clown anyway.


    He mother coughed awkwardly. At the same time, her eyes looked at Ye Xuan changed and said, "Xiao Ye, I don''t intend to take care of you and our family Xiaoyue. After all, you all have your own ideas, and everything depends on you."


    Who can be dissatisfied with such a son-in-law.


    Seeing that her mother didn''t intend to interfere with her and ye Xuan''s affairs, he Yue came forward and hugged his mother''s arm and said coquettishly, "Mom, I knew you were the best."


    "Go, you''re so old and act like a spoiled child with me." he mother pretended to dislike and said, "it''s nothing today. Why don''t you two go out and go shopping."


    "Bata" he Yue kissed his mother''s face and said happily, "thank you, mom."


    Then he ran to the back kitchen and began to change his clothes.


    His mother said angrily, "this child."


    But the corners of her mouth showed a faint smile. He Yue could be happy, which naturally made her feel much better.


    Soon, he Yue came out in a dress, and her face was also lightly made up. It was quite different from that just now. It looked more pure and pleasant. There was a feeling of lotus in clear water, which immediately brightened Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    He Yue lit her toes and came out. Then she hugged Ye Xuan''s arm and said to he mother, "Mom, let''s go out."


    "Go, go." he mother waved her hand impatiently, and then said, "remember to have fun."


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan said politely, "aunt, I went out with Yueyue."


    With that, they went out of the restaurant.


    Next time, ye Xuan took he Yue to buy a lot of clothes and bags. Although the clothes she bought for her have not been able to wear, now she buys so many, which makes her cry enough. No one can wear so much.


    But how can ye Xuan let her achieve her wish? Continue to buy what she should continue to buy until the whole car can''t be filled.


    He Yuedu said with a mouth: "brother Xuan, I can''t use up so many things you buy. Moreover, if you go on like this, my cupboard will not be able to be stuffed."


    He Yue''s words mean that he has bought more things, but ye Xuan suddenly realized, patted his head and said, "your community is that kind of old community. It''s a little unsafe like this old community. It''s better to change a place. Let''s take you to buy a house."


    "Eh?!" he Yue couldn''t turn her head. Why did she suddenly talk about buying a house.


    Ye Xuan said, "you and your aunt must go home late every day when they open a small restaurant. The old community with dim lights is really dangerous. If anything happens, I will condemn it all my life."


    Although Ye Xuan has too much money to spend now, she has given their mother and daughter enough to spend for a lifetime. Now she doesn''t have any fame. Can others accept it?


    Besides, how many people can just sit back and do nothing.


    Just like Ye Xuan''s mother, although she quit her job in the garment factory, she felt uncomfortable doing nothing every day and wanted to continue to work in the garment factory, but she was stopped.


    Finally, the family opened a supermarket near the house they just bought, so that they could feel at ease.


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, he Yue asked with some uncertainty, "are you buying a house for me and my mother?"


    "Yes." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "No, No." he Yue quickly waved her hand, but her heart also showed a trace of sweetness, but she still said, "my family doesn''t have a place to live. What do you do with this money."


    Ye Xuan turned his eyes and said, "how can this be the same? Let''s take it as our future wedding room."


    Hearing the words "wedding room", he Yue''s expression that was originally ready to persuade was suddenly fixed there, and then the whole face showed a red look and lowered her head.


    "Well, this..." I don''t know what to say.


    Ye Xuan took a look at he Yue and said with a smile, "it''s settled."


    Then he began to navigate to see if there were any newly opened buildings nearby.


    Not to mention, there is indeed one. It seems that it is still a kind of good commercial housing. There is everything about traffic around. It is a typical elite standard configuration.


    "Sit still." after ye Xuan said this, he started the car and walked towards the location.


    After a while, he came to the destination.


    When ye Xuan''s Lamborghini appeared outside the sales office, some sharp eyed salesmen and saw it. They were very reluctant to run out and invite the man in. The ability to drive a 20 million luxury car is absolutely beyond words. As long as you show it a little, it''s a sure thing.


    However, they have clear regulations. They are not allowed to pull customers forward at will. They can only wait for customers to pick them in person.


    However, the little sisters still looked out one by one and wanted to know who drove the car.


    "Wow, come out, come out!"


    "So young, so handsome, typical tall, rich and handsome. If it''s right, I''m willing to do something unspeakable with him."


    "Such a person can become his mistress, and there is no need to worry in the future."


    Unfortunately, the next picture immediately made these little sisters feel bad about the whole person. Unexpectedly, a woman came down from the co driver''s seat of the car, which directly increased their jealousy. They were envious and jealous. They wanted to replace he Yue with themselves.


    After taking a look at the tall sales office, he Yue hesitated and said, "brother Xuan, is this community..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye Xuan, "I don''t need money now. If you want, I''ll buy you a villa directly."


    "No, No." he Yue shook her head when she heard the villa.


    It''s true.


    If it''s an ordinary woman, it''s hard to give it to them. The more expensive it is, the better. Why will it be like this in any month.

 Chapter 236

    "Welcome!"


    As ye Xuan and he Yue came in, the salesmen all whispered and bowed slightly at the same time.


    However, everyone looked at Ye Xuan angrily. Although something could not happen, they still hoped that the local government could ask them to introduce the situation of the community. In this way, if they could sell, there would be tens of thousands of achievements. Compared with those with fixed wages, it was very wonderful.


    Compared with what he Yue was at a loss, ye Xuan was very natural. He ordered a salesperson and said, "what kind of house do you have here?"


    "OK, OK!" said the person who was selected excitedly. With her medium beauty, I never thought I could choose her and look at each other''s appearance. It''s a sure thing.


    Calm down, so the salesperson said, "Hello, sir, our community has..."


    In short, there are four types of houses, ranging from 80 square meters to 120 square meters.


    After listening to each other''s explanation, ye Xuan interrupted impatiently: "take us to see 120 houses. If it''s suitable, just buy them directly."


    "Ah?!" the salesman exclaimed. Although he was sure that the other party had the ability to buy, he kindly reminded: "our company is determined to be a high-end community, with 120000 Chinese dollars per square meter!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. He didn''t flinch because he heard the price. He said, "it''s not expensive. Lead the way."


    Is there a lot of 120000? His current manor and a villa are hundreds of millions. Compared with the two, they are not at the same level at all.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care, but he Yue''s whole person is not good. In the magic capital, the price is already on the top, and he is going to buy the largest one, not more than 10 million.


    I know ye Xuan has money, but I can''t spend it like this.


    He pulled Ye Xuan and looked at each other. It seemed that he was saying forget it. There was no place to live.


    In this regard, how could ye Xuan calculate like this? If it weren''t for being closer to their small restaurant, she would buy her a villa directly.


    The salesperson didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward, but the more it was, the easier it was to conclude a deal. He hurriedly said, "OK, guys, please follow me."


    Under the leadership of the other party, after seeing several households, ye Xuan was quite satisfied. The space design of this large house type was very good without any waste. He soon came to the sales office again.


    Ye Xuan said, "I want the house on the 18th floor of Building 8. Go through the formalities."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the salesperson said in surprise: "OK, sir, is it a full loan or a loan? If it is a loan, our company has cooperation with several banks to ensure that it will be completed in the shortest time, which will not affect you..."


    Before the other party finished, ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "the whole money, the sooner the better!"


    "OK, sir, I''ll help you contact the bank..." the salesperson said almost according to the procedure, but he seemed to think of something and showed a stunned expression, "Sir, do you want the full amount???"


    To buy a house with full payment, seriously, there are very few now.


    Ordinary people don''t have so much money at all. Rich people might as well take all the money to make money. How can they make all the money.


    So I''m still a little surprised to hear the whole paragraph, but it''s basically not.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "why, is there a problem?"


    "No, No." the salesperson immediately shook his head and said, "what''s the problem? People''s full payment is their business, and they can get corresponding discounts in this way." Sir, I''ll tell our manager, then I may give you some discounts. "


    Ye Xuan said bluntly: "the discount is not necessary. I don''t care about this money. The most important thing is to hurry up."


    This money is really not in his eyes. If it is tens of billions of concessions, it may be exciting.


    The next time, with the help of the sales building manager, all the formalities were quickly completed. Although some things were not available at that time, they promised to deliver them in person after they got them.


    On the certificate, he Yue''s name is impressively written. In this regard, the sweet taste in my heart is better.


    Ye Xuan spoiled her hair and said to herself, "silly girl."


    At his present value, what can he do with such a little money? I didn''t expect to show a satisfied look. Even there was a faint smile around his mouth, as if he had won the world.


    Maybe this is the reason why he has been attracted.


    They have been wandering outside until the evening. As for going back, how is it possible? What doesn''t happen? Is it worthy of such an opportunity.


    It can be said that one night was spent in passion. They killed each other directly. It was as dark as the moon.


    There are messy scenes on the bed, on the ground and on the sofa.


    This also led to failure to get up the next morning.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Under Lin Xue''s continuous struggle, he successfully signed three factories willing to contract, and suddenly increased the daily output from 100000 to 500000, greatly alleviating the pressure, but still unable to meet the market demand.


    With the exposure of the intelligent pet of the three-dimensional projector and a film in it, taking out one at random belongs to the deadly card. Taking out two at once leads to more and more people who want to buy, which is completely in short supply.


    Even a fourfold increase in production will not help.


    This is only the domestic market. As for foreign countries, when a news is reported, it is constantly brewing. I''m afraid the number of sales will be considerable at that time.


    As the film became more and more popular, many people saw the business opportunities.


    Countless cinemas and photographers began to customize projectors and corresponding shooting equipment to enter the three-dimensional industry.


    For such orders, of course, no one will refuse, and even set up an additional processing line to manufacture equipment in this regard.


    At this time, ye Xuan also asked Xiaoyou to make the next film again, ready to add a fire in this case to make it burn more prosperous.


    As for Huang Hui''s entertainment company, it specially hired several directors and threw a lot of money, which also made several films start at the same time.


    The artists who have just signed up are busy at the moment. Of course, they can''t close their mouths.


    Only after filming can they become popular.


    Although Xiaoyou can make perfect films through special effects, as time goes by, ye Xuan doesn''t want him to continue to do it, so he strongly supports these directors.


    For a time, all people or things can enter high-speed operation.


    So far, no new things have been released for a while, but the money is getting more and more.

 Chapter 237

    We don''t know what the sci-fi group will do next, but with the increasing production of three-dimensional projectors, many people get products for this.


    When you really see what it contains, you can''t help but put it down.


    Whether it''s the pet you brought with you or the magnificent film, it makes people linger. Many people even made comments on the Internet after they got the projector, which envied countless people.


    "Recently, I watched several live broadcasts of the anchor with a projector, as if the other party was standing in front of me. That picture, tut tut Tut, is cool!"


    "Upstairs, if you are frank and lenient, if you are strict, have you done something you shouldn''t do, such as bending down your noble waist and looking for something shady on the ground."


    "Tell us if you see what color?"


    Many people send bad smiles for this, and the meaning is self-evident.


    "This is not the car to the kindergarten. Let me down."


    "The gate has been welded. Please fasten your seat belts and the old driver will take you to speed racing."


    For a time, the whole network is full of jokes, but most of them are praise words for the projector, which is too real, just like the real object in front of yourself.


    If you can''t penetrate through it, you must treat the picture as a real person.


    As like as two peas, they are alike in appearance and voice.


    "I heard that science fiction group is going to launch its second film. The picture is no worse than it is now."


    "I''ve heard of this, but there''s a lot of noise now. The first one is so shocking, so the second one can be exciting, needless to say. This is the manufacture of conscience. I''m looking forward to it! The previous films were completely bullshit, not as good as wasting so much money."


    "Yes, that is, I will never go to the cinema again in the future. I just circle money for the sake of money."


    "It''s amazing to come in and go out and grab the projector. Hum, I can buy it in a month after I was scheduled for half a year. I''ll chat with you then."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, sci-fi group is a real big Mac. It has launched several products, each of which belongs to the fist level. Just one can make a company stand at the top of the world pyramid, not to mention so many at once.


    Making money must be making money. It''s not too much to shake thousands of gold every day. Such profits have naturally aroused the peep of countless people.


    Unfortunately, behind Ye Xuan is not only supported by the state, but also his own strength can not be underestimated. Who dares to move and doesn''t want to live.


    As for those who want to copy, whether drugs or projectors, they all end in failure.


    There is a lack of main drugs for cancer treatment on this planet. Without it, we can''t make this product at all. Even if we study everything else, it''s useless.


    The projector, the technological lock of this era, is not something that people can unlock now. Otherwise, as long as the research chip is burned directly.


    For a time, those experts and professors did not make any progress and could only stare there.


    After lurking for a long time, the technology group is ready to hold a press conference again.


    As soon as the news was released, the news media rushed to the site of the press conference like cats smelling fishy smell.


    Even if you miss the meeting of a country''s top leaders, you can''t miss the press conference of science fiction group. The news it released didn''t shock the world.


    Cancer drugs, three-dimensional projectors, developed AIDS drugs and life prolonging drugs with adverse effects.


    Just ask which is not an epoch-making thing, even legendary things have appeared.


    With the ups and downs of recent times, it is certainly not easy to release news at the moment.


    Reporters who had already entered the site sat there talking about what Kehuan group wanted to announce this time.


    Is it a drug for the treatment of AIDS that has started clinical trials, or a life prolonging drug that has overcome difficulties, or release other products, curious, very curious.


    In short, sci-fi groups can not look at problems from the perspective of ordinary people, because they cover too wide a range and have no standards.


    Today may launch biological, tomorrow may launch mechanical, or even artificial intelligence, which is unpredictable.


    "Well, who is this man?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before?"


    "Is this press conference conducted by him, Vice President Lin?"


    As ye Xuan walked into the venue, he immediately attracted the attention of countless reporters. Although he didn''t quite understand the specific identity of the other party, he didn''t shoot the videotape and handed in the paper. As a reporter with a keen sense of smell, he can naturally see an unusual taste.


    In the past, Lin Xue released news on behalf of the science fiction group. Today, there was a different person. There must be something fishy in it.


    Therefore, they do not recommend wasting more time to hand in papers to record this moment.


    Ye Xuan walked towards the podium with a faint smile. As for why he began to appear, there was no need to hide. What you can know is naturally known. What else is mysterious? In this way, it''s better to admit it.


    When he came to the podium, he put his manuscript on the table, glanced up at the reporters present, coughed, cleared his throat and said, "you must be very curious about me?"


    As there are no reporters to answer, but their eyes all express their feelings at the moment.


    It''s like saying: who are you?


    "Let''s introduce ourselves." speaking of this, ye Xuan stopped deliberately.


    At the same time, those cameras shot recklessly, and countless lights flashed.


    Ye Xuan then said, "I''m the shareholder of science fiction group!!!"


    Boom!


    With this sentence finished, the whole venue directly entered a small climax.


    This is the first appearance of the shareholder of science fiction group. I never expected that he was so young and looked only in his twenties. I''m afraid he didn''t even arrive at 25.


    And I heard that this science fiction group is 100% owned by others, that is to say, he and ye Xuan have 100% shares and have never given them to others.


    People who had some doubts. I suddenly realized that at the same time, those photos were taken recklessly. How could I care so much about handing in the paper if I could see the real boss and President.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said again with an emphasis: "yes, Kehuan group is my Ye Xuan!"


    "Ye Xuan!!!"


    This name will be known by the whole world in the future.


    He is the real boss of this big Mac group.

 Chapter 238

    With Ye Xuan''s self introduction, the whole press conference fell into a crazy state.


    Who is the boss of the science fiction group? It''s an existence that can definitely attract the attention of the whole world. It hasn''t appeared before. Now, he''s right in front of you.


    If there were not security guards around, these reporters would not have rushed forward directly for zero distance interviews.


    Looking at the reporters who had begun to raise their hands to ask questions, ye Xuan smiled calmly. It seems that the discipline previously stipulated is very useful. After several punishments, they all know the temper of the science fiction group and are not too chaotic.


    However, this is not a question session. He said lightly: "please put your hands down first. If you want to ask questions, you will naturally have a chance."


    Clapped his hands and continued: "well, this press conference is not to report me, but science fiction group will launch another product."


    "Boom!!!"


    With Ye Xuan''s words just finished, there was a commotion again in the whole venue.


    Another product, has science fiction group developed anything? But why use it? It seems that it has given too many shocks. They all have a feeling that they are used to it. It''s like the science fiction group is really sorry for him if it doesn''t come up with something.


    As a reporter, I know that this product is not simple. I look at everything in front of me one by one, want to know what it is, and then report it to every corner of the world through their brush.


    As for saying it''s not simple, isn''t this nonsense? What science fiction group took out was too simple.


    Ye Xuan took out two mobile phones from his pocket, one is Warwick and the other is a fruit machine. Both of them can be regarded as the overlord of the mobile phone market.


    But why did the other party take out these two kinds of mobile phones?


    For a time, many people showed curiosity. Is science fiction group ready to enter the mobile phone industry, or does it have anything to do with mobile phones.


    Just as everyone was waiting for the answer, ye Xuan said slowly, "I think everyone knows that the mobile phone industry is mainly occupied by two systems now?"


    "Yes, how can I not know? One is Android and the other is IOS."


    "Yes, these two systems account for half of the country, and the others are not worth mentioning."


    Many of the following reporters answered and obviously knew this very well.


    Not to mention information sensitive journalists, even ordinary people know a lot. But why did the other party ask such a question? Can''t they also develop a system to fight with these two Big Macs?


    But obviously, many people are not optimistic.


    After all, these two systems have been constantly improved and gradually become perfect. Nothing can beat them. It''s difficult, very difficult to divide a cake from them.


    Once upon a time, Microsoft also wanted to take a share. In the end, we all know very well.


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t know about the speculation of these reporters and said: "today, our science fiction group launched an epoch-making system - intelligent system!!!"


    Especially when it comes to intelligent systems, we also deliberately accentuate the tone of these words, so as to leave a deep impression on everyone.


    Intelligent system?


    Many people expressed doubts. What kind of existence is this? Where is the gap and advantage between it and our so-called smart phones? If there is no big change, I''m afraid not many people are willing to pay.


    As for the so-called smart phones now, they are completely selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. There is no intelligence at all. They can''t wipe the edge at all. But in order to make the name sound tall, the word "intelligence" was added.


    And the function, that''s it.


    But today, ye Xuan will lead you to experience what can be called a smartphone.


    He said: "everyone here is no stranger to the term smart phone, but I really want to ask a question, smart phone, smart phone, why is it not smart at all? I think it''s a fool''s phone."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Many people present were directly amused by the last sentence. Only he dared to say so.


    But seriously, what about smartphones, smartphones? After using it for so many years and shouting for so many years, I didn''t experience a sense of intelligence.


    Ye Xuan shook his two mobile phones and said, "look at the mobile phones in my hands. They are not strange."


    In this regard, many people nodded deeply, and at least half of the reporters present were using these two brands of mobile phones. How could they not know each other.


    Ye Xuan put the mobile phone on the desktop and explained: "although they are mobile phones from different companies, they have been replaced with the intelligent system of our science fiction group. Let me give you a simple demonstration."


    With that, ye Xuan said to Warwick''s mobile phone, "Xiaohua, are you there?"


    Just after that, the screen of Warwick''s mobile phone lit up, and then a voice came from inside, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m a little hungry now. Do you have any suggestions?"


    "Master, if you want to walk around, there are three restaurants within 500 meters nearby to provide options. If you don''t want to go out, I can customize a takeout for you. They are all what you like to eat."


    "Then order me a takeout. Oh, by the way, I want to eat something light now."


    "I see." with this sentence finished, the voice sounded again: "I ordered a nutritious meal for the host, which will be delivered in half an hour. This time, I spent 312 Chinese dollars."


    "OK, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s my duty to serve my master."


    The reporters present listened to the constant dialogue of one person and one machine, and were surprised that their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    Is this still a mobile phone? The intelligent system has such a high IQ. It''s really strong.


    However, just now it was a separate performance by the two people, or it may have been rehearsed before, and the words were conveyed by instructions. Although these reporters were shocked, they were still full of disbelief, unless they were allowed to experience it personally.


    Ye Xuan was certainly prepared for this.


    He said: "let''s invite two journalists to experience the arrival of the intelligent era. If you want to come up, please raise your hand."


    With Ye Xuan''s words just finished, all the reporters held their hands high, and even the photographers wanted to participate.


    Finally, ye Xuan selected two people, one of whom is naturally a reporter from Huaxia channel 1, and the other is an ABC reporter from Meidi. After being named, everyone stood up excitedly and was ready to experience whether this epoch-making product was true or not.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I have untied the binding. Please bind the two reporter friends first, mainly face and voice recognition, so that the intelligence can know who is the master. Otherwise, any one can answer. If it is lost one day, I''m afraid it will bring a lot of losses."


    Today is a cashless era without identification function. If people with ulterior motives use this vulnerability to buy things, once this happens, it will cause a devastating blow to the intelligent system.

 Chapter 239

    According to Ye Xuan''s tips, the two quickly bound.


    One of the first demonstration of the Chinese reporter, she said softly to the mobile phone: "love, is it there?"


    Love is her name. This intelligent system can be named according to her preferences. Even sound and image can be set. In short, there are many functions.


    "Master, I''m here. What can I do for you?"


    "I need to go back to Kyoto tomorrow. What transportation can I choose?"


    "Master, go to Kyoto from Mordor. I suggest the master take the plane and high-speed rail. These two speeds are relatively fast. If you have specific requirements, you might as well say that if not, I can book the ticket for the master."


    The reporter listened to the words of love as if a normal person was talking in front of him. He couldn''t think of anyone who could answer such words. It was artificial intelligence.


    "Specific requirements?" the reporter murmured to himself, and then said: "I don''t want to go back today. I also like staying in bed, but I must resist Mordor before noon tomorrow."


    This sentence is very easy to understand if normal people think, but now she really tests whether this artificial intelligence can turn the corner.


    To speak the language of the whole world, only Chinese is the most difficult to understand and one of the most difficult languages to learn. Sometimes, a sentence with the same word is not bad, but a slight change in intonation means completely different meanings.


    Like: I like a person and I like a person, although the word is not bad, but there are two completely different meanings.


    Although the reporter''s words are a little windy, they are not difficult to understand.


    Love''s voice sounded and said in a coquettish tone: "the master really gave me a problem. If so, I have to take a plane. There are two flights to Kyoto tomorrow morning, of which the 8:30 flight can arrive at noon. There are still 12 vacant seats in it. Do you need to book a ticket?"


    "Amount!??"


    Hearing this, not only the reporter looked surprised, but also the people present were very excited.


    The intelligence of artificial intelligence is really high. It can perfectly understand what I just said, and even act like a spoiled child. Yes, it is a spoiled child. How is it possible that the artificial intelligence in a mobile phone acts like a spoiled child to you?


    It is said that the projector comes with a pet. Its intelligence makes everyone sigh. It can have a normal dialogue with human beings and even care about people.


    After all, most of these are heard, but now we do have a product right in front of us, and even there is no gap between the performance and human beings. This is really shocking. No wonder Ye Xuan said to lead us into the intelligent era at the beginning. This sentence is not a lie at all.


    Compared with the so-called artificial intelligence of some companies, it can be thrown away directly, which is not at the same level at all.


    As for smart phones, this is the real smart phone. It is completely considered by users. One instruction can help them think of a good way. In the past, it was bullshit.


    Of course, this was only the first person to demonstrate, and then the foreign reporter began to move.


    At first, it was just common phone calls and videos. Of course, when you say who to contact, the other party can complete the instructions accurately.


    Then, the instructions issued by the other party became more and more complex, and even let the intelligent system write the manuscript. If ye Xuan''s Xiaoyou might be able, but this castrated artificial intelligence did not have much thinking ability, but the instructions issued could be basically completed.


    "Oh, it''s amazing!!!"


    After continuous experiments, the foreign reporter was surprised and said that the system was too powerful.


    As long as you can''t think of it, there''s nothing he can''t do.


    Booking tickets, ordering takeout, making phone calls, opening videos, chatting, flirting... All these are enough to illustrate its success.


    Some couldn''t wait to ask, "when will this intelligent system be launched, sir? Is there a foreign version? I want to have it right now, even if I spend some money!"


    The experiment in a short time has directly harvested a die hard fan, which has to be said to be very successful.


    Of course, the main thing is good products. Only good products can be relied on by everyone.


    When ye Xuan heard the other party''s question, he smiled and replied, "now this intelligent system has been placed on the official website of our science fiction group. Just go in and download and install it. Of course, when using this system, the original mobile phone system will be deleted. As for the foreign version, it has long been ready and is waiting for everyone to download."


    "Is it too overbearing to delete the original system?"


    Many people said it secretly, but no one jumped out for it.


    Although the installation is the user''s business, he explained: "the system software is very incompatible. In order to make the network speed of the mobile phone reach the fastest, this method is the best, otherwise you will hear the words of one card and one meal, and it''s hard to think about it."


    These people took out their mobile phones and started downloading while listening to Ye Xuan''s words.


    I have to say that because this intelligent system is a very new existence, it appears in front of everyone for the first time. The reporters here basically download and install it, and want to experience the feeling.


    Ye Xuan naturally enjoyed it.


    As long as you journalists are satisfied, these people will use their pen or eloquence to praise them, and then the whole world will know in an instant.


    Looking at these reporters busy with their mobile phones, ye Xuan said again: "for some specific matters of the intelligent system, you can ask about the artificial intelligence, or check it on the official website."


    At the same time, those who watch the live broadcast see that the intelligent system has such high intelligence, which is also discussed one after another.


    "6666, it''s amazing, my brother. Every time the sci-fi group releases products, it''s so shocking that it''s not too much to call it an epoch-making."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be so strong. There is definitely a huge scientific research team behind it."


    "Intelligent system, I really want to be next. I don''t know if it''s as powerful as the report. In the future, as long as one word, the other party can help me book meals and buy tickets."


    "More than that, it''s also a spring for fat houses. They can be used as chat objects because their IQ is similar to that of people."


    With the release of the download address, countless people have clicked in.


    In almost one minute, the number of downloads has exceeded 100000, and the data is still improving.


    This is only brought by some live broadcasting. If it is reported later, it is not impossible that the life of users will be hundreds of times.


    "Wow, my Keren is like a real person. How did the science fiction group do it?"


    "I don''t just want to be a real person. I''ll treat each other as each other. I can talk more than me this day."

 Chapter 240

    It can be said that with the introduction of intelligent system, it can definitely cause no small response.


    The intelligence of this thing is too high. Talking to it is like talking to a real person. You can''t tell the true from the false.


    Ye Xuan looked at the reporters at the meeting and said with a faint smile: "everyone, many people must know something about this system. I believe that it will be popular all over the world in a short time, and mankind will officially enter the era of intelligence!!!"


    This sentence is a positive word, a complete affirmation.


    Of course, the following people also deeply believe that they don''t think the other party is talking big. These reporters just downloaded and experienced some of them. Their preferences are from the heart. They will use the system anyway in the future.


    Compared with ordinary people, the better the system is, the more comfortable it is to use, and it can be intelligent and more perfect.


    But for those mobile phone manufacturers and system developers, this is bad news.


    As the Android and IOS system with the most users, it is definitely a devastating blow. Android is better. After all, it doesn''t produce mobile phones. The system is also free to use. It increases revenue through some negative values.


    But I''m afraid the fruit machine will be miserable, especially for his system, which is specially equipped with their mobile phone. If there is no advantage of the system, there will be no advantage, especially in price.


    Warwick headquarters!


    "Boss, look at the news now playing. Science fiction group has launched a mobile smart system." a man said to president Ren of Warwick and handed over his mobile phone.


    As the boss of Warwick, hearing what his subordinates said, he said disapprovingly: "intelligent system, I''m afraid it''s selling dog meat in sheep''s head."


    He knows some rules of today''s society very well. Where is the so-called smart phone? It''s just much better than before, but it''s just the inevitability of development.


    "No, no, no!!!" the man quickly waved his hand and said, "boss, this is really an intelligent system. My mobile phone just downloaded their system. You might as well have a look."


    It''s better to speak a thousand words than to practice directly.


    The man immediately took out his mobile phone, put it on his desk and began to say, "Xiao Wei, this is my boss. Say hello to him."


    Hearing the man talking like this, the boss of Warwick smiled. What''s this for? Is it possible for the intelligent system to say hello to people? But the next scene surprised him.


    The mobile phone screen suddenly lit up, and a voice came out, "Hello, master''s boss, I''m Xiao Wei."


    "Er." Warwick boss looked at the mobile phone in some amazement. It actually spoke, really spoke, and still asked with some uncertainty, "didn''t you do it before?"


    The man said quickly, "how can you? If you don''t believe it, you can say a few words or ask some questions."


    Warwick''s boss looked at the mobile phone suspiciously. The brand belongs to their company. There is no problem at all, but the system inside has been changed.


    After that, he simply asked Xiaowei a few questions, and the other party could answer them correctly. Sometimes he could even put forward some good opinions, which he might ignore if he didn''t pay much attention to.


    Finally, I came to a conclusion that the intelligence quotient of this intelligent system is too high. It is not worse than normal people. Even his powerful database may not be comparable to people.


    "Hahaha, good, good!!!"


    Warwick boss stood up and laughed loudly. He used to be on the mobile phone system, but he has been threatened by foreign countries. He even fought a lot of lawsuits and lost a lot of money.


    But today, a domestic enterprise has finally developed a different system, which is much stronger than Android and IOS, and directly entered the intelligent era.


    Using foreign systems is also used, and using domestic systems is also used. Moreover, when the two are compared, it is obviously easy to see.


    Just


    On the other side, fruit company headquarters!


    "Boss, boss, it''s not good. Huaxia has launched an intelligent system, which is completely beyond our decades!"


    Seeing that the other party rushed directly into the office, the boss of fruit said with a bad face: "John, you are also the manager of a department. If you make a fuss, you should calm down."


    John gasped and said, "no, boss, Huaxia, Huaxia has launched a mobile intelligent system. Their technology is at least decades advanced than ours."


    "Oh, what intelligent system is decades more advanced than us." the boss of fruit asked funny. He doesn''t believe that any mobile phone system is decades more advanced than them.


    You know, more than half of their fruit machines rely on systems to win.


    John took out his cell phone and said, "boss, I''ve downloaded and installed it."


    Next, the fruit boss from the disdain at the beginning to the shock at the back, and finally the whole person was decadent and paralyzed in the chair.


    Through this system, he has seen the future picture. The system that fruit mobile phone is proud of will completely lose its status. I''m afraid the team that has been studying now will face the risk of dissolution.


    This intelligent system is too hard to believe. It should not be the product at this time, but it is really in front of itself.


    "Immediately contact the science fiction group and talk to them about the intelligent system. It''s better to buy it, but it''s also necessary to cooperate!!!"


    The boss of fruit is in a hurry. If he can''t cooperate with him, he is likely to withdraw from the mobile phone industry in the future. Today''s overlord has plummeted, just like Nokia, who can think of falling into today''s situation.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that the bosses of many mobile phone brands had noticed the news conference. Once he issued this thing, it was equivalent to the existence of a nuclear bomb, even countless times stronger than the power of a nuclear bomb. If these brands cannot seize this opportunity, they will be completely reduced.


    So they face another reshuffle.


    Ye Xuan naturally knows the horror, otherwise how can he take it out? He wants this effect to change the world.


    After looking at the following reporter, he continued: "intelligent systems will bring a lot of help to everyone, but today''s mobile devices can''t keep up with the pace of the times."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the following reporters immediately became active. What is this to do? Do you want to enter the mobile phone industry?


    No wonder these people have such ideas. After all, he just said that mobile devices can''t keep up with the pace. This is a hard facility. It can be improved only by having their own research and manufacturing.


    Ye Xuan ignored what these people thought and took out his mobile phone. As for the previous two mobile phones, they were only used temporarily.

 Chapter 241

    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and naturally could not escape the eyes of these reporters.


    Everyone showed a curious look. What do you want to do? Can''t you launch a new mobile phone.


    Obviously, they want more. At the moment, what ye Xuan holds in his hand is a domestic mobile phone with fairly good sales in China, which is not an independent brand of science fiction group.


    Ye Xuan said slowly: "all of you here must know that my mobile phone is among the top sellers in China, but today is not the time to discuss it, but I have made some small changes here. As for what, you will know at a glance."


    "Xiao you, come out and meet everyone."


    With this sentence finished, a figure slowly appeared in front of people.


    Look at this, it''s a 17-year-old girl, and it''s very young and lovely. It''s like coming out of the second dimension. It''s very perfect and can''t find the slightest fault.


    "This is???"


    "Three dimensional technology, which is definitely the three-dimensional technology of science fiction group. Unexpectedly, it is used on mobile phones!"


    These reporters are no strangers to this technology. At the beginning, more than half of the people here interviewed the press conference and naturally knew it very well.


    And now the projector is also noisy, it is not difficult to see the real identity.


    Xiaoyou''s virtual body has been slowly solidified. Finally, it''s no different from normal people. He smiled and said hello: "Hello, everyone."


    Then he bowed slightly and behaved very appropriately.


    Looking at the exclamation of the reporters present, ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly and said: "our group combines it with mobile phones through some technologies, so that their intelligent systems can not only have a virtual body in front of them, but also three-dimensional communication. In a short time, the whole mankind will enter another scene. Unfortunately..."


    Ye Xuan paused. It caught everyone''s heart. What a pity. Can you finish talking at once? Don''t stop like this.


    "Unfortunately, today''s technology is not very mature. I spent hundreds of thousands on the transformation of my mobile phone. Of course, I believe it will be completely solved and popularized in the near future."


    Now how can it be launched directly? How many of his projectors have been sold. Before they can make a profit, there is another alternative, or even indispensable in life. Even if the price is similar, everyone will definitely choose mobile phones.


    So now just give everyone a hope and let everyone know this technology.


    Of course, the projector also has its advantages, which can not be replaced by mobile phones, and mobile phones have great limitations.


    However, this is already great. They have photographed it for capital close-up.


    Ye Xuan put away his mobile phone, and Xiaoyou''s Virtual Figure disappeared without a trace. If it wasn''t for the video, I really couldn''t imagine its existence.


    He clapped his hands and said, "well, that''s all for the press conference. Let''s go on to ask questions."


    With Ye Xuan''s announcement, the following reporters began to be a little ready to move.


    Ask questions, then you can know some questions in your heart.


    Looking at the reporters who raised their hands enthusiastically, ye Xuan pointed to the front Chinese reporter and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    They are not surprised that the science fiction group sends the first question to Chinese journalists every time.


    The Chinese reporter took the microphone and asked, "Mr. Ye, since the previous mobile phone intelligent system can be so advanced, does it need a large memory? Will it affect the operation of the mobile phone and become stuck?"


    "Hahaha!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "there is no need to worry about this. The software package of the intelligent system is specially compressed, only more than 100 MB, which is smaller than many games, so the occupied space is not large. As for the Caton imagination that will appear after a long time, at least you will not appear after using the intelligent system, and even become faster."


    "It''s hard to imagine that you only need so little memory."


    "Yes, I thought this intelligent system needed to occupy a lot of space. I didn''t think it was so small."


    "Didn''t you see it when you downloaded it just now? It''s more than 100 MB."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the people below talked one after another. They never thought that the intelligent system was so small.


    After the Chinese reporter sat down, ye Xuan ordered a foreign reporter and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Mr. Ye, after you launched the smart system, have you ever thought about other mobile phone developers? After all, your system is definitely an epoch-making existence. You can shoot those who develop mobile phone system software directly. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Ye Xuan pondered. He thought about this, but didn''t think too much. After all, Huaxia has nothing to do in this regard.


    But he still said: "the reporter friend asked very well. Nowadays, the times are making continuous progress. I can''t wait for others to adapt because I invented epoch-making products. In that case, I hope European and American countries can stay where they are and wait for Africa to catch up with them."


    consequence?


    At most, it is the consequence of a country, which has little to do with China. Although there will be some losses between each other, it will not hurt the muscles and bones.


    But those who develop mobile phone systems are miserable and will face unimaginable crises.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s complaint, the reporter said unconvinced: "Mr. Ye, you are irresponsible. If you launch an intelligent system, 100000 people will lose their jobs. You know, so many people are because of you."


    Ye Xuan sneered. He was really unreasonable. He dared to talk to him like this and said, "Oh, why don''t you go back to the slash and burn era? There is no science and technology and there is no change. There will be no unemployment in such a society."


    It''s funny that you can''t get it out by yourself and don''t allow others to launch it.


    "Mr. Ye, you..."


    The other party is going to say something. Ye Xuan directly looks at each other. The security guards around immediately stop the other party and ask questions. It''s nothing, but you think it''s wrong. Who is used to you.


    "What are you doing? I''m free of speech. Let me go quickly. You have no right to do this!!!"


    Seeing that the other party was taken out, ye Xuan said, "OK, let''s ask questions."


    "Let''s give the floor to this reporter."


    As for the reporter who was framed out, no one spoke for him. Just ask your questions. Why use strong arguments here? Don''t you know that the science fiction group has always been very tough?

 Chapter 242

    Everyone laughed off the farce just now. After all, they are only journalists, not politicians.


    The only duty of a reporter is to bring important news back to his country. Of course, there are specific people to think about the consequences. Now, it is a peaceful era, and they do not need to stand in a clear line.


    The reporter named by Ye Xuan stood up and asked, "Mr. Ye, through the observation just now, when can the price be reduced by installing three-dimensional technology on mobile phones? In this way, people''s calls will be like face-to-face."


    "About this, I can only say as much as possible." Ye Xuan smiled faintly and didn''t affect his mood because of the second goods just now. He continued: "it''s simple to install some things on the mobile phone, but how to control the price within a certain range still needs a lot of experiments. After all, the materials needed to reduce the three-dimensional projector are the main problem now."


    Another reporter asked, "when is the science fiction group released, which is what saves lives for mobile phone intelligent systems and three-dimensional technology?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "this drug is now about to enter the last step. If it''s fast, don''t take a month. If it''s slow, it will take a year or two. No one can tell about this scientific and technological thing."


    "We still hope that the science fiction group will focus on drugs for the time being, because people suffer from diseases and even die for them all the time."


    Ye Xuan naturally could not refute such a remark and said: "What this reporter friend said is not unreasonable, so our science fiction group has previously developed drugs for the treatment of cancer, and now drugs for the treatment of AIDS will be available soon, which will save a large number of lives. Of course, we will not be satisfied with this, we will still make continuous medical progress, and hope that mankind will completely get rid of disease in the near future."


    Big talk and empty talk ye Xuan didn''t even blink.


    It is a good wish for mankind to completely get rid of disease, but it is impossible with current science and technology.


    Of course, if he takes out genetic drugs, he may be able to greatly alleviate many diseases, but he still can''t get rid of it completely.


    Because with the increase of human antibodies, the virus will also mutate accordingly. In short, they also keep pace with the times.


    However, even if we know the formula of genetic medicine, we can''t do it with current technology, and even many materials are not available. For now, it''s too early.


    Next time, ye Xuan simply answered the questions raised by the reporter, which are of great interest at the moment. Of course, he knows without saying.


    With the end of the press conference, all countries entered an inexplicable atmosphere. Especially for China, the mysterious president of science fiction group finally appeared.


    The major news is constantly reported, occupying more than half of the front page headlines for a time.


    As for the reports of those small fresh meat and stars, they are all crowded and don''t know where to go. Compared with Ye Xuan, they are not at the same level at all. No, they are not qualified for two comparisons.


    "Shocked, he''s the one behind science fiction today!!!!!"


    "It''s never too late. The helmsman of the science fiction group has such an age."


    "The US emperor was scared to pee and Japan was scared to death because he was the president of science fiction group."


    In addition to reporting Ye Xuan''s, naturally there are also products released this time, but compared with the two, more people still care about who the president of science fiction group is and how the other party actually becomes one of the most powerful groups in the world in a short time.


    When someone saw Ye Xuan''s appearance, they were full of unbelievable expressions.


    How so young, impossible!!!


    Yes, it''s so young. It looks like it''s in its twenties.


    Lu''an City!


    Standing in the newly opened supermarket, Mrs. ye, who had nothing to do, looked at the TV and immediately shouted, "son, his father, look, who''s on TV!"


    "Who?" Ye Fu came out of the warehouse and happened to see a close-up of Ye Xuan on TV. His eyes suddenly stared at the boss and said in amazement: "how did Xiao Xuan get on TV?"


    Although Ye Xuan is dressed in a suit and dressed very formally, as a parent, you can see at a glance that this is a confidant''s child.


    Ye''s mother also just saw it. She was angry and gave a white look: "who do you ask me? Call him quickly and ask what happened?"


    But just as father ye took out his mobile phone, the phone rang, took a look at the prompt above and pressed the connect button.


    "Hey, brother Yang, why do you call me when you are busy? Our Xiaoxuan has really made some small money recently. Have a good meal when you are free."


    But as soon as the phone hung up, the mobile phone rang again.


    "Lao Li, what''s the matter? I saw it. It''s really my Xiaoxuan on TV. What science fiction group? I don''t know. Ask after I call."


    "Hello, Dr. Tian. I''m well now. I don''t need an examination. I just did it a few days ago. It''s free. It''s not very good."


    Next, ye Fu''s phone was exploded directly. Once upon a time, it was so busy.


    In the past, I''m afraid these friendly people didn''t have a nice tone after connecting him, but now they have completely changed, become a flattering tone, and very flattering.


    Not only did ye''s father''s phone ring, but also ye''s mother.


    Those former relatives, co-workers and bosses called to congratulate her, saying that she had a good son and would get together when she was free to increase her feelings.


    Ye''s parents were confused about this.


    Although I saw my son on the news, these people were too enthusiastic, and they also mentioned science fiction group or something.


    As an old man who doesn''t watch the news much, I really don''t know what''s going on for a while.


    After Ye''s mother hung up her mobile phone, she hurriedly said, "his father, hurry to call Xiaoxuan and ask what happened. Just now those people who have nothing to do with our family called to climb up relatives and bring up their stories. Won''t they win the prize?"


    "I know." Ye Fu was also full of curiosity and began to call ye Xuan to know what was going on.


    What happened to my relatives and friends today? They all came to contact a little man like him.


    Although Ye Xuan made some money, everyone else knew nothing except the villagers and their closest relatives.


    "Master, your father called."


    Ye Xuan heard Xiao you''s voice and said, "connect me."


    "Hey, Dad, how can you call me now?"


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing outside? A lot of people called me and your mother just now. They all talked to each other. What happened and how did you get on TV?"


    All the problems were vomited out by Ye Fu.


    In this regard, ye Xuan smiled calmly. He already knew what was going on.


    Sure enough, the rich have distant relatives in the mountains, while the poor are busy and no one asks.

 Chapter 243

    Ye Xuan explained with a smile, "Dad, you don''t have to worry. It''s just that my recent company showed its face in the news. Not everyone knows it."


    "Really?" Ye Fu was suspicious and was not satisfied with Ye Xuan''s answer.


    Ye Xuan said, "really, of course, it''s true. It''s more true than real gold. I''ll go back to see you two in a few days."


    Indeed, yexuan company does show its face in the news media, but his company is not an ordinary company. Now it is equivalent to a world giant and a real giant.


    While ye Xuan was chatting with Ye Fu, Ye''s mother suddenly said in surprise, "ah, I know, I know!"


    "Hoo." father ye breathed out a breath and said unhappily, "I was shocked and scared to death. Do you know what else you know?"


    Ye Mu hurriedly explained: "science fiction group, that is, the science fiction group that people say our son controls. Not long ago, a customer next door said that it was selling drugs."


    It turned out to be this. Ye Fu said, "what''s the matter with those who sell drugs? As long as they don''t sell fake drugs, do they still break the law?"


    "No, no, science fiction groups sell different drugs. They sell cancer drugs!"


    After this sentence, ye Fu was not calm. Although he didn''t care about the news and didn''t even know the science fiction group, no matter how he didn''t care, he still knew the cancer treatment drug. After all, he had been to the hospital and chatted with a patient some time ago. It was said that this one was worth 200000.


    When he heard this number, he was really shocked. At the same time, he secretly vowed not to get sick anyway. This treatment is completely burning money.


    Ye Fu said uncertainly, "do you mean that cancer drugs are from the science fiction group?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Mu nodded definitely. "Oh, you old man, aren''t you talking to your son? Don''t you know if you ask?"


    Ye Fu remembered that he was still on the phone and said, "son, is what your mother said true?"


    For the two old people''s conversation, ye Xuan naturally listened to them word by word, smiled and said, "Dad, yes, cancer drugs are a product of science fiction group, and I''m the boss of this company."


    "What!!!"


    Although he had some bearing capacity, ye Fu still couldn''t believe it when he vomited out of Ye Xuan''s mouth. As soon as his whole body was soft, his mobile phone almost fell to the ground, and his body leaned slightly on the counter.


    With a trembling tone, he said, "the cancer drug that buys 200000 Chinese dollars for a drug?"


    Ye Xuan repeated and said definitely, "yes, it''s the one who sells 200000 Chinese dollars for a medicine."


    "No, no, let me slow down." Ye Fu sat directly in the chair. He heard from his patient that he would sell at least hundreds of thousands of tablets a day, one of which would cost 200000. How much would these hundreds of thousands cost.


    Thanks to poor mathematics, I can''t figure it out. Otherwise, I know that I can''t bear the sales of tens of billions a day and pass out directly.


    Ye Fu said happily, "well, well, our son has the ability!"


    At the same time, the whole face overflowed with a happy smile. In fact, his heart has always been very self blaming. At the beginning, maybe it was not because he was ill, and ye Xuan couldn''t drop out of high school because he didn''t have the money to go to work. Now, his son is promising, and his self blame is much smaller.


    Ye''s father handed his mobile phone to Ye''s mother and asked her son to talk.


    Ye''s mother didn''t know the specific sales situation. Of course, she didn''t care much about this. As soon as she received the mobile phone, she hurried to say, "son, remember to bring the girl An''an next time you come back. It''s strange to miss her if you haven''t seen her for a long time. In addition, it''s time to start a family now that you have a successful career."


    On hearing this, ye Xuan directly perfunctory to the past.


    How is it possible to get married? He''s so young that he hasn''t played enough.


    How could Ye''s mother be so perfunctory by Ye Xuan? She bit the topic tightly and said, "son, it''s not my mother''s nagging. Look at Xiaojiang in our village, it''s one year older than you. Now the children can make soy sauce. Look at the small meeting in the next village, it''s not as old as you. Her daughter-in-law has been brought back. Now she''s seven months old and will be born soon."


    Hearing his mother''s nagging words, ye Xuan said with a wry smile, "Mom, I''m still young now, and I don''t already have an object. What are you worried about?"


    "Small what small, not small, you are so old, your father and I have already given birth to you." Ye Muyi said solemnly: "now there is an object is not necessarily a wife, so getting married early is the business. I think Ann is very good. Of course, give me a fat grandson quickly."


    Other words may be unimportant. Only the last sentence speaks the voice of Ye mother.


    In this regard, ye Xuan can only perfunctory way: "OK, take someone back to see your second old head office when you have time."


    "That''s about the same."


    Then he hung up the phone. However, the corners of her mouth showed a faint smile. Although her mother was a little talkative, her strong family affection could not be fake.


    In a small restaurant.


    Because there were no customers, his mother sat on the stool idly changing the TV and suddenly saw a familiar figure from above.


    "What is this?!"


    "To find Yueyue''s Ye Xuan, how did he get on TV?"


    His mother immediately shouted, "daughter, daughter, come in and see who''s on TV?"


    He Yue walked into the small restaurant and just saw Ye Xuan answering the reporter''s question. Although she already knew her identity, she was still a little excited when she saw it on TV, but she said calmly: "Mom, didn''t Ye Xuan say his identity when she came here? What a surprise."


    "You dead girl, you know, but it''s also a shock to see it on TV. Also, ask Xiaoxuan if she has time to taste my mother-in-law''s craft."


    Hearing the words of his mother-in-law, he Yue blushed all the time and whispered, "Mom, I haven''t passed the door yet."


    "I still know that I haven''t been through the door, so I don''t want to contact Xiaoxuan more. There is absolutely no shortage of women around people as excellent as him. If you don''t take the initiative to get ahead of others, you will cry. I thought I was a flower in those years, if it weren''t..."


    He Yue hurriedly interrupted, "well, mom, how many times have you said things before? I can hear calluses in my ears."


    At the same time, everyone who knew Ye Xuan showed a look of surprise and shock.


    The boy who used to be unknown now has become a big man.


    Unexpected, really unexpected.


    When ye Xuan fell silent, Xiaoyou''s voice sounded, "master, Lin Xue''s mother called you."


    Ye Xuan returned to his senses and directly gave an order: "connect."


    "I see."


    "My boss, you finally answered my phone." Lin Xue complained. It''s her boss for a long time. The line has been busy all the time.

 Chapter 244

    Hearing Lin Xue''s complaining tone, ye Xuan smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re not interested in asking me what''s the matter. Since you opened this press conference, my phone has been blown up." Lin Xue said unhappily. "All the famous mobile phone companies have called to ask about the intelligent system, hoping to sign a long-term contract with our company, and even several want to buy the ownership directly."


    "Oh?!" hearing what Lin Xue said, ye Xuan pondered. Unexpectedly, someone else wanted to buy this technology directly.


    However, he didn''t need money, so how could he sell it? But he still asked, "who wants to buy it, and what''s the price?"


    Lin Xue said: "among them, the three giants of fruit, Sanxin and Warwick have expressed a clear desire to buy. Each bid is no less than $100 billion, and you can continue to talk according to their tone!"


    "100 billion dollars?" Ye Xuan shook his head. This price can be said to have no sincerity at all. This intelligence alone is far more than it has been for decades now. Let alone 100 billion, even if one trillion is given to them, they may not be able to develop it.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan doesn''t intend to sell, but cooperation is still necessary.


    After all, don''t you want someone to use it when you take it out. Although it is free in the early stage, in a month or two, each person will charge 10 yuan and 20 yuan. People who have used it really don''t care about this money. After all, in China, ten yuan is just a bowl of noodles and a pack of cigarettes. It''s not very expensive.


    And if you are used to intelligent systems, who will abandon them and return to the so-called intelligent machine era.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "tell those mobile phone manufacturers that they will discuss the specific contract of intelligent system in three days. If they don''t arrive, they will be kicked out directly."


    "Understand!" for ye Xuan''s practice, Lin Xue was not surprised at all and nodded.


    Tough is his characteristic, tough is also his consistent style.


    If you don''t accept it, you won''t play with him directly, because he has the capital and ability to make such a system.


    After the two hung up the phone, Lin Xue directly asked people to start notifying those mobile phone companies to be ready.


    As for not coming, she doesn''t think anyone dares not to come unless she doesn''t want to mix in the mobile phone industry. Just like the former and current giant Nokia, it has been inadvertently reduced from overlord to third rate existence, which is the result of not keeping up with the times.


    The intelligent system is an epoch-making existence, which has enough long-term impact.


    After receiving the news, both foreign and domestic mobile phone giants have sent their own business teams to Mordor.


    These businessmen have a keen sense of smell and know what an epoch-making product represents, not only a reshuffle, but also a change in the voice of an industry.


    Especially for mobile phones, the two systems, once and now, will slowly sink and eventually disappear without a trace.


    There will be no so-called fighting in the process, because one side is too advanced for decades. This is a pure advantage, a complete advantage.


    After talking to Lin Xue, ye Xuan drove a fairly ordinary car to the University of science and technology. This is only relative, but there is also a price of more than one million.


    Although Tian An''an often came to the villa during this period, he hasn''t visited her at school for a long time since the last time of the Chen family.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the shocking motor came to the school like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Ye Xuan parked the car at the designated position, sent a text message and asked, "Ann, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the name prompted on the message, Tian An''an was delighted. He looked up at the lecturer on the stage, and then hurriedly replied, "brother tyrant, I''m in class."


    "Class?" Ye Xuan said with a funny smile, "I''m under the teaching building now."


    "Ah!" Tian An''an exclaimed and stood up directly.


    Then I saw a pair of eyes fixed on her, and the whole face turned red. I knew I had a big reaction.


    The teacher on the podium put down his textbook and asked, "this classmate, what can I do for you?"


    "Well," Tian An''an said hurriedly, "teacher, I went out in advance."


    Then, regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, he ran out directly.


    Learning, what''s the use of learning, or meeting her affectionate talents is a business.


    But seeing ye Xuan standing below, Tian An''an showed a happy look and trotted down all the way.


    "Eh, why does the man standing downstairs look so familiar? Haven''t I seen him somewhere?"


    Some students looked puzzled when they saw Ye Xuan standing there doing nothing, as if they had seen each other somewhere.


    "More than familiar, look at the news." he took out his mobile phone and showed the other party a news, on which was the other party''s picture.


    "President of Technology Group, behind the scenes!!!"


    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough! Gold thigh, naked gold thigh, come forward and hold it quickly."


    After learning Ye Xuan''s specific identity, many people quickly rushed up and surrounded him.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect to see my idol in reality. No, I absolutely have to sign."


    "I want it too, I want it too. I don''t know if he has anyone else. Can someone like me do it?"


    "Just you, save it." one of the students with glasses showed his wise eyes, as if he knew everything. He continued: "the other party has been to our school several times. Do you know the goddess Ann? She was captured by the other party."


    "What a pity, but I don''t care. What can I do with one more?"


    "Just like this, we should allocate dozens of women to help him spend money to drive the country''s GDP."


    Ye Xuan looked at the students around him. Unexpectedly, they were so enthusiastic that they either wanted to sign or take a group photo. Even some female hooligans smeared oil on him.


    In particular, the last point is that he usually takes advantage of it. I never thought that he was taken advantage of by others today.


    No, that girl, hey, hey, where are your hands? Is there such a group photo.


    For a time, ye Xuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Enthusiastic, really enthusiastic.


    It is also true that college students are the representatives of enthusiasm and sunshine. According to the softness of white flowers, they constantly impacted Ye Xuan''s body and almost drowned by it.


    Big, small, vertical, everything.


    In a word, I was dazzled by hundreds of colors.


    Originally, there were some scenes of boys, which were directly squeezed to the periphery, leaving all the girls inside.


    They chattered and asked Ye Xuan some questions, and even some shameful things were not taboo. A woman even asked how long it was to exercise, which made Ye Xuan cry and laugh.


    They are college students, they are college students.


    But it''s a bunch of rotten women!

 Chapter 245

    It was not easy to get rid of these rotten girls. Seeing Tian An''an smiling on one side, he was angry.


    He''s doing this for who, not to see you.


    However, ye Xuan was not prepared. He didn''t know that he had such power after he was on the news. He was recognized at once, and even cried for his signature. This taste was felt for the first time.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing. The low-key days in the future are gone forever.


    Just now, a sister asked him to sign. What''s the situation on his thighs? Those thin white thighs can really have a good time if there is no one.


    Looking at the faint lipstick on Ye Xuan''s face, Tian An''an smiled again.


    Ye Xuan glared fiercely and said, "still laughing, is it so funny?"


    "It''s not funny. It''s not funny at all. My local tyrant brother was surrounded by women and fled. Hee hee." Tian An covered her mouth and tried to stop laughing, but she still couldn''t hold back and reminded: "look at the traces on your face, ha ha!"


    Seeing Tian An''an''s case, ye Xuan came forward and patted her on her arm, making a crisp sound,


    This provoked the other party''s eyes.


    But I took out my cell phone and took a look in the mirror. Sure enough, several lipsticks were clearly printed on his face. While wiping them, he said discontentedly: "look at you college students. If you don''t study hard, you know make-up. Make-up is just make-up. I didn''t see who kissed it clearly. I didn''t even have a chance to ask them if they had time."


    For ye Xuan''s heartless words, Tian An''an didn''t put it in his heart at all. He still suggested: "why don''t I ask who is willing to spend the spring night with brother Tu Hao."


    Ye Xuan said solemnly, "I don''t have time tonight. I want to clean up your little goblin."


    "Annoying."


    They talked and laughed all the way in the woods on the campus.


    Men are handsome and women are beautiful, which has attracted the attention of many people.


    When some people recognized the identity of Ye Xuan and Tian An''an, they came forward to ask for a group photo and signature.


    In this regard, ye Xuan said that he was helpless. It was really a worry after becoming famous. People will know him everywhere.


    They found a quiet place to sit down and lean together slightly, just like men and women in love.


    Ye Xuan said, "Ann, come home with me after a while. My parents want to see you."


    Hearing this, Tian An''an was obviously happy. It seemed to be the right choice to go back with the other party last time. Parents are a very important level to deal with Ye Xuan.


    Tian An nodded and whispered, "well, when?"


    Ye Xuan pondered and said, "wait for the break time. It''s time to bid for the buildings in Lu''an City. We''ll have a look together."


    Now the planning of the whole base is almost the same, and even the construction of some factories is under construction. However, as the most important headquarters center, it is still under discussion.


    After all, this place will represent the whole science fiction group in the future. We can''t be too casual. Without some personality, how can we afford the four words of science fiction group.


    So far, several international architectural design companies have been busy there. Although they have submitted schematic drawings several times, they have not met Ye Xuan''s requirements and have no appropriate drawings, so the construction has not started yet.


    Tian An''an said, "well, tell me when you go back. I happen to buy some gifts for my uncle and aunt these days."


    After the business had been discussed, ye Xuan looked at the man leaning on his shoulder, coughed and showed an ambiguous look, "An''an, you see there''s no one nearby, why don''t we..."


    "Don''t!" Tian An''an didn''t know ye Xuan''s plan. He directly rejected it. His face turned red and explained, "you''re too powerful. You must have been seen for too long. Why don''t we go to the car."


    At last, the whole voice was too low to hear.


    But who is Ye Xuan? No matter how small the voice is, how can it escape his ears.


    Hei hei smiled and whispered in Tian An''an''s ear, "let''s go to the car. There''s a world war!"


    With that, they got up and prepared to walk towards the parking lot.


    "Yes!"


    A faint crisis suddenly appeared in Ye Xuan''s heart. Then he took Tian An''an and quickly flashed aside. He saw a small syringe just shot at Ye Xuan''s position, impartial. Obviously, the other party came at him.


    Slightly looked up at the grove, only a latent figure quickly retreated back. If it wasn''t for the other party''s movement, I really couldn''t see that there was someone there.


    If you don''t hit, the other party decisively chooses to escape.


    "Sneak attack me, hehe, can you run?"


    Ye Xuan said he was very angry and the consequences were very serious. Someone dared to attack him so brazenly, just when he was a soft persimmon.


    It seems to be too kind. People from several countries in front came to make moves, but they just made those people disappear. So far, they haven''t taken revenge. Now, it''s OK, one by one.


    Immediately gave an order: "Xiaoyou, locate the other party''s figure for me!"


    "Understand, master."


    Now is not the time to chase. After all, if he left, it might be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and Tian An''an next to him would be in danger. Although every woman has biochemist soldiers as bodyguards, Tian An''an didn''t let those biochemist soldiers enter the school in order to go to school normally.


    After a while, Tian An''an also reacted and looked at the syringe on the ground, "was that just now?"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently: "it should be the people who want to catch me. After all, some products launched by science fiction group are all epoch-making, which makes many countries jealous."


    "That......" Tian An nervously pulled Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan interrupted the other party''s words, gently stroked her flawless face with her hand, and said, "it''s okay. I don''t know who I am. Also, I''ll always take the bodyguard I arranged for you with me in the future. I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "HMM." after this sneak attack, Tian An''an also knew that as the people around Ye Xuan, they might also become the target of each other.


    Then, ye Xuan called the senior colonel directly.


    After telling, the other party said he knew and hung up his cell phone at the same time.


    Although some people in China will be jealous and even enter the state of tearing and forcing because of some interest problems, these are their internal things.


    Now, ye Xuan was attacked in China. He was even attacked in a University of science and technology in magic capital. He didn''t pay attention to their Chinese, did he.


    For a time, all the police moved, even if necessary, the army could go out.


    Who is Ye Xuan? He represents the science fiction group. If he is kidnapped, it will definitely be the loss of the whole China. Such a thing can''t happen.

 Chapter 246

    It can be said that the importance of Ye Xuan has risen to a high enough to cause the state to protect desperately.


    Naturally, it is most important for such people to stay at home. As for their interests, they can put aside first.


    But now, he has been secretly attacked, and he has been so brazenly attacked. Some international and forces are so rampant that they don''t pay attention to China. Is it because China has been too comfortable in recent years, many people have forgotten the frightening combat effectiveness.


    After the senior colonel reported the news, it directly aroused the anger of many people and reached a unified result.


    Check, we must find out who it is!


    Whether it''s domestic forces or foreign organizations, in short, it''s impossible to let go this time, which is an explanation to Ye Xuan.


    Three minutes before the news was reported, the police system of the whole magic capital began to move. Countless criminal policemen galloped out of the police station and blocked all the 50 kilometers around the University of science and technology. Those who want to come out must undergo strict inspection. As for those who want to enter, there are no big requirements.


    In short, it just states that it is easier to enter than to come out.


    At the same time, Skynet, which has been almost formed, also began to operate at high speed to check strangers and vehicles with special performance.


    Unfortunately, no suspicious person was found.


    It seems that the man who sneaked into Ye Xuan obviously has a very strong anti reconnaissance ability and can perfectly avoid the shooting of the camera. Even if he caught it, he hid his face. He can''t see what Zhang looks like at all. It''s really difficult to find each other in the short term.


    Looking at the police cars stopped at major intersections, many people showed a curious look. What''s the matter? They made such a big noise.


    One of them handed the driver over to the other party and asked with a smile, "comrade, what are you doing with such a large lineup?"


    "There was a temporary surprise inspection above to see how the law and order in the magic capital is now." the policeman said casually after reading the other party''s certificate, then threw the small book to the other party, glared fiercely, and said: "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, and drive your car away quickly."


    "Yes!!!"


    Such a scene is not just such an intersection. Those who can get out of the University of science and technology will set up checkpoints one by one.


    Magic capital, which used to have a lot of traffic pressure, can''t walk directly now, which has caused many people to complain there. Of course, some things happened during the period.


    If you see a luxury car coming, who dares to stop such a car at ordinary times, but when you came out just now, the above gave clear instructions. Even if the elder walked through it, you should stop it for inspection.


    As always, a policeman came forward, knocked on the car glass and said, "ID card, driving!"


    The second generation inside said discontentedly, "don''t you see my car? It''s worth two million. Dare you ask for my certificate? Believe me or not, you''ll lose your job?"


    "ID card, driving." the man repeated as before. Now no matter who you are, you must take out your things.


    The woman sitting in the co driver''s seat of the luxury car said pitifully, "darling, you see he''s hurting you."


    "Darling, wait for me and it will be solved soon." then, the second generation walked down from the car. Obviously, the other party let him lose face in front of the beauty. He was very angry and said arrogantly: "boy, just do this. Some people can''t be provoked by you. Get away from me quickly, or you''ll look good!"


    At the same time, he pushed it with his hand, but the next picture directly made the second generation silly.


    "Pa!"


    The policeman turned sideways to avoid the push of the other party, and then pressed the second generation on the ground in a very fast way. The handcuffs were not known when they had been handcuffed to the other party''s hands.


    Looking at the two companions coming here quickly, he immediately said: "take this man back to the Bureau. Now he is still so lawless. It''s really trying to die!"


    It''s OK to bear it at ordinary times. Do you still think it''s the same as usual today?


    "Hey, it hurts!!!"


    The second generation who was pressed on the ground recovered from the unconscious state, and then found that the pressed arms were twisted and shouted there.


    "Now I know the pain. Wasn''t it arrogant just now? Let''s go back to the police station with us."


    One of them came forward and said with a smile, pulled up the other party and walked to the police car.


    The second generation was treated like this and shouted, "what are you doing? Is there a royal law? How can you arrest people at will? Also, do you know who my father is? Speak up and scare you to death."


    The policeman couldn''t help each other. He tightened his face and said impolitely, "we''ll arrest you for obstructing official duties. Let''s spend the next few days in the detention center."


    Seeing that these people were unmoved, the second generation was anxious and shouted, "let go of me. I want to call. I want to report your violent law enforcement."


    Unfortunately, it was the police car that responded directly to him and was taken back impolitely.


    As for the beauty in the luxury car, she was also stunned. What''s the situation? The boyfriend who once had an all-weather relationship was brought into the Bureau. Also, who are these people looking for? They are so tough.


    All this was just a small episode. It was only a minute from the beginning to the end and did not attract much attention.


    Of course, they haven''t forgotten their mission this time, that is, to check some suspicious people, but they haven''t met anyone for a long time.


    And ye Xuan, after parting from Tian An''an, immediately contacted Xiao you and asked about the figure of the man who attacked him just now.


    Xiaoyou said in an apologetic tone: "master, I''m really sorry. My monitoring was got rid of by the other party. The whole person seems to have disappeared."


    "Oh."


    At this time, it completely attracted Ye Xuan''s attention and even Xiaoyou''s monitoring can get rid of it. It seems that the other party not only has strong anti reconnaissance ability, but also has a force behind it to help him. This force is not simple.


    This is not simply to say how strong the other party is, but to perfectly know where the monitoring system of the whole magic capital is.


    "Hum." Ye Xuan snorted coldly, thinking he couldn''t find it.


    If you dare to attack him, you must be prepared for everything.


    As for whether it is domestic or foreign, we will naturally know when we get there.

 Chapter 247

    "Captain, I found a suspicious man."


    The traffic police who had been watching the surveillance video of each road suddenly shouted and immediately attracted many people here to look at him.


    Hearing each other''s words, the man standing there hurriedly said, "where is it?"


    "Captain, look," said the man with his fingers on the screen and continued, "the other party has been walking with his head down. The most important thing is to wear the hat on his head. Now it''s not cold outside or windproof at night. All this is very abnormal."


    With the picture pointed by the other party, many people''s eyes were attracted in the past.


    Indeed, the point of analysis is right. If it is not a guilty heart, how can you walk with your head down all the time, and even wear your hat to block your face.


    "Immediately inform the brothers nearby and ask them to hurry over and have a look. At the same time, let them be careful. What''s behind this man?"


    "I see!"


    It has to be said that if the whole government system starts to work, the efficiency is really frightening.


    Just like a foreign friend who lost something and could find it in a very short time, it''s a pity to say the speed.


    Soon, after receiving the news, a four person team walked towards the other party to see if the other party was the person they were looking for.


    "Lone wolf, lone wolf, you have been watched by the Chinese police. Please flee immediately. Lone wolf, lone wolf, you have been watched by the Chinese police, please flee immediately!"


    After a few reminders, the man who had been walking aimlessly suddenly stopped his pace. At the same time, a pair of eyes emitted bright light and looked around. It was perfect, not as loose as before, just like a poisonous snake.


    He was very careful all the way. How could he be watched so quickly.


    However, since the other party reminded, it is impossible to cheat. Regardless of other people''s attention, he ran to a mall.


    Now they are all watched, so we can get rid of each other only when we go to a place with a large flow of people.


    "Chase!"


    The four policemen who followed behind suddenly ran when they saw each other. They already knew that this person was definitely not simple. Even if he was not the one who secretly attacked Ye Xuan, he also had a criminal record. Otherwise, how could he suddenly run when he saw the police.


    Several people could not help but catch up quickly. At the same time, they kept informing the people above that nine times out of ten they found the target.


    No matter how awesome you are, you can''t escape in the face of China''s Skynet.


    When ye Xuan learned that he had locked each other''s figure, he was also slightly surprised. I didn''t expect it to be very fast. It took only a long time to find it.


    However, ye Xuan knew a few minutes ago and even monitored that others were helping in secret.


    "Xiaoyou, can you locate who tipped off the other party!"


    Just now, the man suddenly paused and looked around. He definitely didn''t find it. Someone must have given a hint in the dark.


    "Locking the other party''s communication signal!"


    At the moment, Xiaoyou makes full use of her powerful computing power to constantly check and locate.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t redeemed her for a host beyond the current one, I''m afraid that at this computing speed, some low configuration supercomputers would have to crash.


    For Xiaoyou yexuan, he naturally had 100% trust, but three minutes later, he still didn''t locate the existence of the other party, and asked, "isn''t it all right?"


    Xiaoyou said with regret: "master, I must first locate the signal of that person, so that I can follow the other party to the other side. Moreover, there are too many signals in that area just now, which will take some time."


    Hearing this explanation, ye Xuan didn''t quite understand it and could only express silence.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in the little Luo Luo who was running away, but he was most interested in the forces behind each other.


    "Master, I found it!"


    With that, Xiaoyou directly gives a map to show the specific location.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "since you have found these dark mice, it''s time to talk to them."


    The only thing that surprised him was that these people were actually near the science fiction University. It seemed that they were prepared, or waiting for Tian An''an here.


    Compared with other women of Ye Xuan, there are bodyguards around her. Even he Yue and she don''t know that there are several people nearby to protect. It''s really difficult to do so.


    Now, only Tian An''an is relatively easy to deal with.


    After all, those bodyguards don''t enter the school, and when ye Xuan enters, it will be easy to take them down under the sneak attack of professionals.


    But they never thought that ye Xuan was not so simple, and his strength was not bad at all.


    In the face of the sneak attack, he hid so easily. Maybe he found that ye Xuan was not simple, and the other party decided to leave.


    Hotan an made a phone call and let the biochemical soldiers enter the school to protect them. Only then did ye Xuan go towards the goal.


    "Should be here?"


    Looking at the old community in front of him, ye Xuan was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a place in this prosperous place.


    After all, there are high-rise buildings all around. Around the University of science and technology, it seems that it can''t be on the table here.


    Nevertheless, a large number of students rent here.


    However, ye Xuan is a little difficult, because the positioning is here, but there is no way to find each other. After all, the community is still very large, and there are many people living on each floor. You can''t check building by building. When will you get it.


    Ye Xuan gave an order and said, "Xiaoyou, enter the rent employment network to see how many houses are rented by the other party, and the rental is not students."


    Now it''s possible to find each other faster.


    Ye Xuan is not a kind person. If the other party dares to make his idea, he must take revenge, otherwise he will be sorry for himself.


    Not to mention, with the elimination one by one, several soon entered Ye Xuan''s sight.


    ¡­¡­


    There were five people sitting around in a growing room at the moment.


    "Team leader, what happened to the lone wolf? He failed to take the target character away, and even ran away?"


    "Didn''t the lone wolf report just now? I saw the smell of death in the eyes of the target character. If I dared to move again, I''m afraid I would die there directly."


    "I also believe that the target person is just the president of a group. How can there be such a threat? I think the lone wolf is shirking its responsibility. Now, he is watched by Huaxia, and we may no longer be safe."


    "Shut up!"


    "Hi!"


    "How many times have we said that we are now Chinese and are not allowed to speak our own language."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 248

    One of them kept flashing his eyes, as if he was thinking about something. Then he suggested: "team leader, why don''t we catch Tian An''an and force each other?"


    "Inappropriate." the other party''s proposal was directly rejected. "If so, it is likely to cause a rebound in China. Now it is not what it used to be. China has long become one of the top existence."


    Another person said eagerly: "now Huaxia has begun to track down. If we don''t speed up, we will be found sooner or later. I''m afraid?!"


    This person is right. Now Huaxia will not know who the person is, but if we keep tracking down, we may find them or even the existence behind them.


    Instead of Xu xutu, it''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife and directly take the target characters back, so that their group will also be liberated.


    As their team leader, he gave a deep thought and said faintly: "what he said is not unreasonable. Then start after the lone wolf escapes."


    "Good!!!"


    Such a decision has been agreed by everyone. After all, they have hated this dark, day and night, worried life every day. They don''t even dare to drink more and sleep too deeply. They are afraid to reveal their secrets.


    While several people were discussing there, they didn''t realize that their target characters were getting closer and closer.


    "Dong Dong, Dong Dong!"


    A few knocks on the door pulled their thoughts back to reality, and their spirit tightened. One shouted, "who?"


    "Those who copy gas, open the door."


    "Hoo!" hearing this, everyone was obviously relieved, and their tense mood relaxed. One person stood up and said with a relaxed face: "I''ll open the door."


    They really thought they were copying gas, but they didn''t take it to heart.


    Of course, the check-in time of these people is too short. Generally, there is a fixed time like this, but today is not the specific time to copy gas, so we can''t see the flaw. In addition, I have enough confidence in myself and don''t believe that someone can find it, which is why I don''t think so.


    Hearing the sound of knocking outside, the man said impatiently, "come, come, knock what!"


    The gate was then opened.


    When seeing ye Xuan, the other party''s pupils shrink and shrink. Even if the person in front turns gray, he knows ah. Isn''t this their target character and the owner of the science fiction group Ye Xuan this time!


    How did he find this?


    A huge question appeared in my mind, but as a special personnel, after strict training, I soon calmed down. Then I stepped forward and wanted to subdue the other party. At the same time, I said with a smile: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. Unexpectedly, the president of the famous science fiction group sent it to the door himself, which saves us a lot of work."


    Just


    "How is that possible?"


    These four words came to his mind after he was unconscious.


    How could the other party be so fast? How could the other party be so strong? As a professional trained person, he was stunned when he couldn''t bear a blow. It seems that the intelligence is wrong.


    "Old three, are you okay?"


    Because ye Xuan didn''t hide his meaning, he made a lot of noise when the other party fell to the ground, which immediately aroused the vigilance of several people in the bedroom and asked questions there one after another.


    Unfortunately, there was no sound to greet them. The third in the population has long been unconscious. How can we answer in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan closed the gate with his backhand. Today, none of these people want to go.


    At this time, the remaining three people had come out of the bedroom. When they saw Ye Xuan''s face, Zou Ran''s face changed greatly.


    How their target figure found this is really a little strange.


    As for the old three lying on the ground like a dead body, they have long forgotten. As long as they take him back, the task will be completed.


    That said, it also means that they have been completely exposed, and the Chinese side is likely to know their existence?


    If so, even if they catch each other, they can''t take them back.


    As the leader of the operation, he immediately pressed a button and said a few words to the headset. Then he looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. The Chinese police or the army didn''t go out, that is to say, the other party was alone this time.


    This


    I really don''t believe that the other party went deep into the tiger''s den alone and wasn''t afraid to become someone else''s food directly.


    Weird, really weird.


    For a time, I didn''t ask people to come forward to subdue him for the first time, or when I saw the unconscious man, I knew that the other party still had certain strength, which may be the reason why the other party dared to come alone.


    "Ha ha ha, how brave!"


    Hearing some harsh laughter, ye Xuan said faintly, "which country are you from and who else cooperates with you?"


    It can be said that as soon as he came up, ye Xuan asked the most important topic.


    Instead of answering, the other party said, "if you want to know, please come with us."


    Said, I don''t know when a pocket pistol appeared in my hand and aimed at Ye Xuan. Although this thing looks like a toy, its lethality is not bad. In addition, the distance between the two is only three or four meters. The other party doesn''t think ye Xuan can hide.


    "With this thing, you want me to come with you?"


    Ye Xuan was a little funny and shook his head helplessly.


    Not to mention guns, as long as he wears steel armor, he can fight alone even the aircraft carrier battle group.


    Seeing ye Xuan talking like this, he smiled and said, "since you''re not afraid, then try it?"


    Although there are still people in the world who are not afraid of guns, there are very few of them, and they can never be ye Xuan, or the president of science fiction group, because he is too young.


    "Just try."


    With that, ye Xuan''s figure suddenly began to move and began to move at a speed faster than the naked eye.


    "No!"


    When seeing this, an unknown sense of crisis appeared in the other party''s heart, and the pocket pistol in his hand shot quickly, trying to force the other party to stop.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s own strength alone is not what this gun can do.


    These people only felt their eyes bloom, and then fell to the ground head heavy and completely unconscious. All this happened so fast that it could be said for a second or a moment.


    So far, I fainted before I could understand what was going on.

 Chapter 249

    Ye Xuan glanced at all the people lying on the ground, then walked to one person''s side, slowly lowered his body and took the communicator in his hand.


    Just now, this person just said a few words to the other party and knew the specific actions of some government departments. Then, he must have an affair with some people.


    Put the headset next to your ear and press the on button.


    "Zizizi!!!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, neither did the other. He kept silent for more than ten seconds. It can be said that both sides have a very tacit understanding.


    Then, ye Xuan loosened his hand and asked Xiaoyou, "did you locate the other party?"


    Xiaoyou said confidently, "don''t worry, master. It''s done. Even the specific one knows!"


    "That''s good." for Xiaoyou''s work, ye Xuan was very relieved. Then he sat on the sofa in the living room and asked, "did you find out the identity of these people?"


    "Master, all their identities displayed on the Internet are Chinese, and there are no flaws. I can''t find their specific identity, but..."


    Ye Xuan nodded and knew.


    But to say that these people are Chinese, he didn''t believe them first, but what if he didn''t believe them? Now there is no evidence to prove where they belong.


    "But what?"


    Xiao you then said, "but these people''s identities are also very suspicious. Especially when they are in their teens, they seem to suddenly appear. At this time, they have a normal track."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan thought it was enough. At least his guess had been confirmed.


    Hehe, there are still forces in China who want to deal with him. I don''t know if the demise of the Chen family in the three northeastern provinces has sounded an alarm for them and dared to collude with outsiders. I really don''t know how to write it.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "Xiao you, send a message to the senior colonel, saying that I have caught the people involved in this operation. Let them come and mention them."


    Although the identities of these people are very clean, they can''t find out which country they belong to for a while. They can''t ask directly. They are also professionally trained. They don''t want to spend a lot of experience to find out, but the country can.


    These people hide so deeply that they must not only deal with him, but also know the stakes.


    Ye Xuan seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "by the way, tell him that these people are not Chinese. Let me know the specific results."


    "I see." Xiao you immediately sent the message after saying that.


    At the same time, after the senior colonel received the news from ye Xuan, his whole face remained unchanged and changed, but he still arranged someone to take these people back.


    Unexpectedly, with so many human and material resources, they failed to catch the person who attacked each other, and he took the nest directly. It''s really unexpected.


    In just three minutes, a large number of people came to the old community, and even surrounded the inside and outside, which also caused a lot of panic.


    The people who were still in a coma were taken back directly. As for the people who took over the matter next, they were upgraded from ordinary police to special departments.


    Although the identities of these people were perfect, after full investigation, they still found flaws and even vaguely traced the existence behind them.


    Not only that, they also learned from some equipment left by these people that they were not the only ones in this operation, but also people were secretly contacting them.


    For a time, the whole picture changed suddenly.


    This is not only a sneak attack on Ye Xuan, but also has been upgraded to another height.


    "How was the trial? Did they say who they were?"


    "Boss, these people have a hard mouth. Obviously, they have received special training. They insist that they are Chinese and are still asking why we caught them."


    "Really? How was the investigation team? Did you find anything?"


    "Boss, the other party probably came from Japan, because there were some wrong numbers in the ships from Japan to China."


    It is very difficult for them to find out these old yellow calendars.


    "Well, keep checking for me. I didn''t expect it to be so deep."


    With the scope shrinking, it was finally concluded that these people came from Japan in 1889.


    Ye Xuan didn''t show much expression after receiving the news. He was used to it. After all, someone had made his idea before.


    At the same time, the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs issued an unusually severe condemnation, referring to the goal of Japan.


    With this news, the whole international community has changed.


    As for the US emperor, because of the losses some time ago, he has been silent and secretly increased his combat effectiveness in the Asia Pacific region. Although it is not clear what the armor is or which power it belongs to, it points to China, because only a few countries in the whole world can develop such an existence.


    And Huaxia, the one they need, is politically correct.


    After the foreign ministry''s speech, science fiction group also released a news at the same time.


    None of the products owned by science fiction group will be sold to Japan, or even to any Japanese citizen.


    After this news was released, it was even more shocking than the statement made by the Chinese foreign ministry. What''s going on here? Let''s forget the state''s speech. The science fiction group is also there. You know, it''s just a private company.


    Many people talked and guessed what had happened there, and let the science fiction group publish such news.


    After all, it is unwise for any company to give up Japan, a developed country with a population of more than 100 million.


    To this end, it directly aroused the protest of Japanese citizens.


    Why not sell their products? This is discrimination, naked discrimination.


    Those who suffer from cancer just have the hope of cure. At this time, they are directly passed away. This mood is like taking a roller coaster. Without drugs, you can only wait for the disease to torture slowly.


    They not only protested, but even wanted to know the truth.


    "What''s the situation? Is science fiction group crazy? If it doesn''t make good money, it will directly give up a country''s market."


    "You''re crazy upstairs. I think the science fiction group is a patriotic company. That''s why they made such a step unless they admit their mistakes."


    "What happened in those years is what happened in those years. How can they be confused? Now their people are innocent."


    "Our murdered ancestors are also innocent. Why not appeal for them."


    "I don''t think things are so simple. Science fiction group won''t send such news for no reason."


    For a time, speculation and conspiracy theory constantly appeared in the sight of everyone.


    As for Japan, it''s even more incredible that it didn''t send any explanation for this and kept silent there.

 Chapter 250

    Compared with the painless condemnation of the Chinese foreign ministry, the statement of the science fiction group hit the pain of countless people. Under the deception of some bad media, a large number of Japanese personnel took to the streets.


    "Why don''t Chinese science fiction groups sell things to China and Japan, protest, strong protest!"


    "If Huaxia doesn''t sell drugs to us, we don''t sell some sophisticated electronic instruments to them, or even buy their products. We should unite to resist their products and let this science fiction group know the strength of our Japanese people!"


    "We need to know the truth. We need to know why the science fiction group made such a decision."


    For a time, a large number of Japanese people took to the streets and joined the protest queue.


    In the face of life and death, who can do things without surprise? Besides, science fiction group directly announced that it would not sell any products to Japanese citizens. Only in this way can it attract the attention of the above people and let them put pressure on a company in the name of the state. Presumably, Huaxia will give them a satisfactory answer.


    Unfortunately, for several days in a row, there was no movement in Japan. I don''t know why they all kept silent.


    The more silent the upper echelons in Japan are, the more lively the people below are. Originally, they just shouted slogans and slowly turned into real boycotts. Many Huaxia product stores have become depressed. All those who buy Huaxia products will be said to be daily traitors. This will further reduce the number of people who buy them.


    The news on this side was introduced into China and attracted the attention of countless people. Many people even shouted the slogan of boycotting Japanese goods.


    Don''t you buy our things? OK, we don''t buy your things either. See who can''t make it.


    Even China, which is not afraid of the United States emperor, will still be afraid of Japan now, not to mention that all products are not without substitutes.


    Japan''s electronics industry is quite powerful. Is it worse in Europe and America? Japanese cars are OK, but few real luxury cars come from them, which is enough to explain the gap.


    It can be said that with the deepening of resistance, it has slowly entered a white hot state.


    It is said that killing one thousand enemies will lose eight hundred, but the relative loss of a consumer market of nearly 1.4 billion and a market of more than 100 million is clear at a glance.


    Although China suffered some losses, Japan suffered even more.


    In this civil exchange, a large number of Japanese businessmen were miserable. The originally high sales suddenly fell to the bottom, like the arrival of winter, and fell into a cold period.


    In a short week, the trading volume on both sides has been reduced by 2.3 billion Chinese dollars. If this continues to develop, I''m afraid it will be reduced to 10 billion in a month.


    Of course, at this time, it can be said that several families are happy and several families are worried. With the reduction of the purchase volume of Japanese goods, the demand is still there. Therefore, Zou Ran has increased the sales volume of some products in Europe and America, which makes many people earn a lot. I hope the two countries will continue to resist in this way, so that they will be able to occupy a larger market.


    Hope is beautiful, but as people above, how can they see such a thing happen.


    Although there have been many frictions between the two countries over the years, they ended up in a compromise. After all, if two tigers compete, one will hurt, while the other is not much better, and others will benefit in the end. As a national intellectual team, how can we not see it at this time.


    A week later, for the first time in the world, Japan apologized to the science fiction group, which directly plunged many people into a state of ignorance.


    How can a country apologize to a company? What is the situation.


    It''s not that Japan sincerely apologized. It was forced by its own people to apologize. There are more than 100 million of them, and nearly one million of them are cancer patients. So many people are waiting for medicine. You''re good now. You offended the science fiction group. Can you not hurry?


    If one is not handled well, it will be miserable if there are moths in the more than one million.


    Originally a simple thing, I didn''t expect that after fermentation these days, it turned into such a shape. I really don''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    It was because some special personnel wanted to catch Ye Xuan that so many things happened in a few days. It was really a blood case caused by steamed bread.


    Ye Xuan looked at the Japanese Foreign Ministry''s apology and was unmoved. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a sneer. If the apology is useful, what do you need the police to do.


    Although Huaxia can''t fight back strongly, ye Xuan doesn''t intend to put products into their country in a short time. He is only a person, and the top has no right to decide what he should do.


    If you don''t sell, you don''t sell!


    However, Japan''s sudden apology surprised many people and guessed what was going on there.


    Some people think that the Japanese have offended the sci-fi group, while others speculate that they offended the boss of the sci-fi group, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the other party. In short, there are many guesses, some are infinitely close to the truth, and some directly guess farther and farther.


    Because there was no specific person to clarify, the matter was noisy, and many media took this opportunity to make bolder remarks to attract attention.


    "President, the Japanese Ministry of foreign affairs hopes to meet you and clarify some things face to face."


    "No!" Ye Xuan, who sat leisurely in his chair, refused directly, and then said, "you don''t have to tell me anything about Japan in the future. Since I have done the first day of junior high school, I can do the fifth day of junior high school. Now the products we sell don''t care about a country."


    "I see!"


    Although the receptionist didn''t know why their president made such a decision, since it was decided, as an employee, he had nothing to say, as long as he honestly completed the order.


    At the moment, several people standing outside saw a man come out and asked hopefully, "how about your president? Would you like to see us?"


    Since ye Xuan doesn''t want to see these people, she doesn''t need to give any good face. Whether you are from the Ministry of foreign affairs of other countries or not, they are not Chinese. With a calm face, she said faintly: "our president doesn''t have time. Also, don''t come in the future. It''s useless to come."


    Hearing such an answer, a man in his forties, led by him, obviously sank.


    Who are they, the spokesperson of the Ministry of foreign affairs? Unexpectedly, they were put on the face by a company. Although the company is very big, can it win a country in big?


    Without them, I really think I''m something!

 Chapter 251

    I have never been treated so politely.


    They went to which Huaxia company to observe. The other party was not servile and gave them enough respect. Now it''s good to have encountered such a situation.


    The man of the Japanese Ministry of foreign affairs in his forties turned a little ugly and said again, "please inform me again and say that the people of the Japanese Ministry of foreign affairs came to talk to him about something."


    "Are you annoying? If our president says he can''t see, it''s no use even if your emperor comes!" the receptionist said impatiently. It''s so clear that this man''s ears or head are hard to use.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    The words of the receptionist directly aroused the dissatisfaction of the two Japanese personnel nearby and shouted at them.


    Among them, the Chinese personnel accompanying these people immediately stepped forward and shouted in a low voice: "the other party is a member of the Ministry of foreign affairs of Japan. I don''t know that diplomacy is no small matter. Do you speak like this? Don''t apologize to these gentlemen quickly."


    There was an obvious tone of flattery in his words to please these Japanese personnel.


    Perhaps this sentence is useful for people in officialdom, but it has no effect on employees of a private enterprise.


    Give you the color. It''s really a dye shop. Apologize, apologize, Baba!


    She didn''t say anything wrong. Why should she apologize? She just compared it with the so-called emperor of Japan. What''s the point. Also, she was shocked by the loud scolding just now. She hasn''t asked the other party for spiritual compensation.


    With a cold hum, he said: "science fiction group doesn''t welcome you. Please go out, or I''ll call security. Our group is not responsible for what will happen next!"


    As a receptionist, I haven''t seen anyone, so I want to scare her. Is it possible?


    Start chasing customers directly and let the other party leave quickly.


    Hearing the other party talking like this, the Chinese staff were very angry and smiled: "OK, very good. Your science fiction group can expel us. I''ll make you completely unable to drive later!"


    As a government official, it was the first time I encountered such treatment and threatened there. He wants to see what''s the big deal with a private enterprise. Isn''t it possible that there is nothing behind it.


    "What a big breath!" Lin Xue walked slowly on high heels, looked at each other coldly, and said faintly: "I want to see what means you have, and dare to say that."


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xue said again, "remember your identity and your nationality, otherwise I thought you were someone else''s running dog."


    Being said this, he shouted angrily: "you, presumptuous!"


    "You are presumptuous." Lin Xue didn''t even look at the man and shouted, "security guard, see off!"


    Seeing that the two were in a state of tension, the Japanese man who headed the group frowned and said, "can we meet your president?"


    In this regard, Lin Xue didn''t even bother to answer, so she turned and left directly.


    Maybe others don''t know what happened, but as the people around Ye Xuan, how can Lin Xue not know that since she has done such things, how can she give each other a good face, or even don''t give her face.


    "Amount?!"


    "So handsome. Vice President Lin is becoming more and more exemplary. This temperament really makes us catch up with him."


    "Don''t look at what''s standing behind her, it''s the whole science fiction group. Who doesn''t beg each other with such a background."


    Many employees saw this scene and threw a look of worship there.


    As several strong security guards came, if they didn''t leave, they might use violence to expel them, holding heroes without suffering immediate losses, so they left slowly.


    "Outrageous, outrageous!!!"


    For what just happened, so many Chinese people shouted there to express their anger.


    As for letting people seal the company, forget it. Now the science fiction group has entered the sun and ascended to the sky. His relationships can''t work. At most, it''s just cool.


    Of course, such a big response today is still shown to these Japanese people on the one hand, which means that he has done his duty with all his heart, and he can''t be blamed for his failure.


    Although these people walked out of the science fiction group, they did not give up. They were instructed to get the forgiveness of Ye Xuan, President of the science fiction group, and let the other party continue to sell products in Japan.


    Next, the other party looked for many people, hoping to help them.


    Unfortunately, as long as the people related to Japan, ye Xuan is gone. Whoever you are, you are gone.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan lay comfortably on the chair and said to the computer in front of him, "Xiao you, have all those people found it?"


    "Master, I have found them all!"


    This operation wants to arrest Ye Xuan. In addition to Japan and foreign countries, naturally there are people as insiders, otherwise they can''t get a lot of information at all.


    The only surprise was that the other party was a member of the Chen family, the Chen family in the three northeastern provinces who had been destroyed by Ye Xuan.


    Some small fish and shrimps, honest life is not good? Now they still jump out to die. In this case, let''s help them.


    After pondering for a long time, he didn''t do it himself and handed the news directly to the senior colonel.


    If it''s a normal thing, ye Xuan will definitely do it himself to let them disappear directly into the world, but there are many people involved, which will inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Now, they are colluding with Japanese special personnel. This crime is enough for these people to fall into an abyss of eternal doom, and they can''t even have a chance to turn over.


    If the state acts, it can not only get rid of their relationship network, but even one person can''t escape.


    After all, the aspects involved can be different.


    If it''s corruption or bribery, it''s nothing, but selling can be very different.


    After receiving the news from ye Xuan, the senior colonel could only shake his head helplessly, because he would start running around again, but he was also slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, there were so many and so many people involved.


    With this move, at least hundreds of people will go directly to prison, and even a large number of people will be implicated.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about how the other party does it, as long as he catches someone.


    And now he is staring at the computer screen. There are many warships wandering in the sea. If the Japanese naval command is here, he will be surprised to find that it is not all their warships. How can the other party actually grasp such a precise position.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his chin a little and muttered, "do you want to teach each other a lesson?"

 Chapter 252

    This idea lingered in Ye Xuan''s mind as soon as it appeared. It should be a lesson for Japan. After all, he is not a kind-hearted person. He has always pursued that if people don''t commit me, I won''t commit it. If people commit me, I will pay it back a hundred times.


    Although the other party did not succeed, it is impossible to succeed, but the beam has been settled. If it is so easy to expose it, it is not his character.


    Revenge is OK, but not now. At least it''s quiet in the short term.


    Because of the last incident at sea, not only did the United States stare at every move of China, but even Nanyang became a little restless under the influence of Annan. If anything happens at this time, China will be even more dangerous.


    Although it is impossible to have a war for this, the economic and resource repression will be further strengthened.


    The economy is good. I haven''t stopped coming with Meidi, but there are some problems with resources. Now China is the number one power in resource consumption, and it needs countless resources. If it is blocked at this time, it really can''t cope with it.


    Ye Xuan is confident that he is not afraid of any power, but there is nothing to mention in front of the state machine.


    "It seems that the base has to speed up." Ye Xuan murmured to himself, and looked slowly into the distance.


    The reason why he delimited such a large area is not only to build factories to make money, but also to plan for the future. With a perfect foundation, you can use some parts to form what you want, which is not only beyond modern technology, but also some frightening weapons.


    Just like the space-based weapons in science fiction films and television, although this thing is only used to deal with planets like the earth that have not yet entered the universe, it has to be said that this thing is really useful. As long as ye Xuan gives an order, it completely means where to fight, and the most important power has nothing to say.


    According to the introduction, its power is divided into several levels. The lowest shot can directly destroy a small village. If it is launched with all its strength, some large cities in China will not be spared. For some small countries, one shot will destroy them directly.


    Most importantly, it is very different from nuclear weapons. It is completely colorless, pollution-free, green and safe.


    Well, it''s just a little powerful.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to exchange a costume force. Although the technology is only about a hundred years higher than now, it can''t be worth it. It means that it needs a lot of resources. If you exchange points directly, you need 5 million points, which is a full 5 million points.


    How many points does his steel war a have, and so many space-based weapons are needed? By comparison, ye Xuan knows that he is still just a poor man.


    Among them, at least 70-80% is for the exchange of resources. If the technology is directly exchanged, it will be 200000 yuan. It is also the reason why we should speed up the construction of the base. As long as space-based weapons are launched, ye Xuan will no longer have any scruples.


    Who dares to touch him on this planet.


    The United States is an ox force, but no matter how powerful it is, it will play a powerful role on this planet. If it goes beyond this range, it will be like a boat in the sea, and there is no sense of security at all.


    Facing such space-based weapons placed outside the planet, he will have no way.


    Not only the United States, but even the top three military powers, who can have the slightest way.


    Those who can use missiles to hit satellites are just a joke when facing space-based weapons. It''s like a child can challenge a tank with a toy water gun. I''m afraid he can''t even hurt his skin. This is the gap between the two.


    "Hoo!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help breathing out. Although the future is beautiful, this process still needs time to implement.


    However, on the day of success, we might as well take Japan as the object of prestige.


    Thinking of this, the evil spirit in Ye Xuan''s heart gave out a lot.


    "Didi, Didi!"


    At this time, the telephone in front of the office suddenly rang, pulling Ye Xuan back to reality.


    He pressed the on button and asked, "what''s up?"


    The other side whispered, "president, all mobile phone companies have entered the conference room. When will you come?"


    "Oh, has it all started? I''ll go right away." Ye Xuan was a little stunned and almost forgot today''s business.


    Although the last time the intelligent system was scheduled to be carried out in three days, it is a pity that it has been delayed by Japan until today. Of course, there is also the meaning of Ye Xuan. He just wants these people to see people''s response and have a greater voice.


    After hanging up the communicator, ye Xuan stood up, sorted out his clothes and went straight out.


    When they came to the meeting room, the staff who had been waiting outside for a long time immediately opened the door.


    When you see this group of people, there are men and women, Asians and Europeans and Americans, but none of them are often seen in the news. Which doesn''t have a seat in the mobile phone industry.


    These people are all elites, but today they are all gathered to discuss a change that can affect global communication equipment.


    Today, fruit and Warwick, which are ranked equally, still have a lot of status, Samsung, Xiaomi, which vaguely occupies A-San, and the bosses of many mobile phone brands are all here.


    When ye Xuan saw these people, they didn''t see ye Xuan and smiled one after another to express their goodwill.


    Coming to the top position, ye Xuan sat down and said sorry: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t discuss it on time because of some friction with Japan a few days ago. Here, science fiction group expresses its deep apology."


    "President Ye joked. We also know about your company."


    "Yes, it''s nothing to wait a few days."


    Everyone is polite to each other, but the ultimate goal is very consistent, that is, the other party''s intelligent system.


    If there is no agreement, then the future in the mobile phone industry will plummet, and the current giant will eventually become an unknown existence.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to be polite to these people for too long. Everyone is a businessman. If you have any needs, just say it openly. There''s no shame.


    He said bluntly: "I''ll make a long story short. I''ll just say the following three points about the cooperation of intelligent systems. Of course, you can also put forward what needs to be changed."


    Hearing this, everyone sat up and listened to what the other party said next.


    Because I''m about to serve the main course.

 Chapter 253

    Compared with the direct sale of intelligent systems, this is completely impossible.


    Although the president of fruit mobile phone directly added hundreds of billions of dollars in one breath, they were rejected by Ye Xuan. Although 100 billion is a lot, it is nothing compared with the value behind it.


    Ye Xuan raised a finger and said faintly, "first, all mobile phone companies who want to use smart systems need to pay agency fees for three years, one billion dollars at a time."


    This can be said to be a naked robbery. It''s like what those mountain bandits said in ancient times. I opened the mountain and planted the tree. I want to go down and buy road wealth!


    If you give money, you are qualified to use it. If you don''t give money, you can directly pass it off without any kindness. After all, they are the only other branch with this system.


    No matter how the faces of the people below changed, ye Xuan then said, "second, for every mobile phone you produce, as long as you use an intelligent system, the science fiction group will charge 50 Huaxia dollars. Oh, by the way, this is a one-year buyout right. After a year, we will charge users 10 Huaxia dollars a month. I hope you can make it clear to consumers."


    Free, how can it be free.


    He is Android, pursuing long-term interests, but directly receiving the interests in his pocket.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s condition, many people frowned.


    Although it''s a little expensive to charge 100 Chinese dollars for each mobile phone, they can spread it to consumers. As the saying goes, wool comes from sheep. But it''s hard to be convinced that there will be money after this year.


    "Mr. Ye, isn''t it inappropriate for you to charge after one year?"


    Ye Xuan also knew what the other party was worried about and smiled calmly: "there''s nothing wrong. You can say to help them buy the right to use the intelligent system for one year. As for whether to use it or not after one year, it''s their own business for consumers. If they really don''t pay, their intelligent system will become what it is now, and there will be no intelligence."


    I''ve thought about this for a long time.


    For example, this thing was originally asking for money, but after buying the mobile phone, the merchant paid them the right to use it for one year, which does not mean that it is free.


    Although somewhat reluctantly, there is still no problem fooling consumers. And now many people basically change their mobile phones every year, which has a much smaller impact.


    Seeing that he didn''t continue to ask questions, ye Xuan continued: "this third, not for the time being, so the third point can be discussed with each other and made a decision."


    "Poof!" hearing Ye Xuan''s words, everyone almost spewed blood directly. Can you be serious, say it three o''clock, and do it again.


    But that''s good. It''s just right to add some conditions.


    The president of fruit took the lead in saying: "President ye, I want to know whether the charge for the mobile phones that have been sold is ten Chinese dollars per month after they download the smart system?"


    Ye Xuan definitely said: "yes, after downloading the system, there will be a free trial period of half a month. When the time comes, you need to spend this price to buy. If you don''t buy it, you will directly restore it as it is."


    After receiving such an answer, all the employees nodded clearly and had their own plans in mind.


    "Then, can some mobile phone brands that have not paid continue to download smart systems?"


    If those who pay and those who don''t pay are the same, what money do they pay? The big deal is that customers download it themselves when they sell. Why pay for it for no reason.


    "You can rest assured that only those who have handed in the entry volume can use it. As for others, we can''t download them! We still have this technology."


    The next time, everyone actively began to speak and discuss, and maximize their own interests as much as possible. Of course, many of them are details in order to prevent wrangling between each other in the future.


    As for the price mentioned above, ye Xuan killed him directly without the slightest possibility of shaking. In this regard, many mobile phone manufacturers are also very helpless, but they finally chose to compromise.


    What can they do without compromise? They can''t get the system. Can''t they want to quit the mobile phone industry.


    It can be said that this discussion is for most of the day, and many details are still uncertain.


    In the next two or three days, it was going on around this point. Of course, except for his first appearance, ye Xuan basically couldn''t see his people behind. Lin Xue''s plenipotentiary representative discussed with these bosses and got the result. Just sign it for him.


    To this end, the final signing also conducted a press release, officially announcing the cooperation between the smart system and these mobile phone manufacturers.


    When seeing the above contracts, many small mobile phone companies are like seeing the devil and can''t extricate themselves from panic. This is completely a reshuffle of the mobile phone industry, kicking out those undeveloped brands directly.


    And the contract has lasted for three years, that is, they will not sign any more in these three years.


    Giants will always be giants, and there is no chance to enter this ranks.


    For those small mobile phone companies, ye Xuan naturally doesn''t care about their life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, the Japanese are here again, and this time they are led by the people above the magic capital. I hope to meet you."


    Hearing what the other party said, ye Xuan frowned slightly. Led by the people of the magic capital, at least he couldn''t help but give the other party face. Finally, he said, "let Vice President Lin meet you."


    "Yes!"


    It''s no wonder that ye Xuan has done this for a long time, because these days, those Japanese people are very diligent and come here every day. However, it''s a pity that they can''t see the people they want to see. They don''t even bother to notice.


    I wouldn''t have told you if I hadn''t been accompanied by a special person this time.


    Before long, Lin Xue came to the reception after getting the order from ye Xuan.


    The Japanese man, who was led by him, stood up and said, "Hello, Ms. Lin."


    For the science fiction group, they now have enough knowledge to naturally know who Lin Xue is. Asked, "would Mr. Ye like to see us?"


    Then he bowed respectfully.


    In this regard, Lin Xue was unmoved.


    Although the other party is respectful now, it has something to ask them. If not, they will bow, but after that, they will directly take out a knife to cut you.


    Chrysanthemum and Dao perfectly explain each other''s country. Don''t be deceived by superficial phenomena.


    But this etiquette is still worth learning.


    Lin Xue said coldly, "Ye Xuan, he won''t see any Japanese representatives now."


    "Why?" maybe he found himself a little impolite and pretended again: "our country has expressed enough sincerity. We just hope to apologize to Mr. Ye face to face."


    "Hum, what have you done? You know it in your heart and apologize? If you succeed, you will apologize?"


    Lin Xue didn''t give the other party the slightest face.


    If it is successful, ye Xuan is already in a secret research laboratory in Japan, and who can find his existence at that time.

 Chapter 254

    Why? You''re okay to ask why.


    Lin Xue gave a low hum to express her mood at the moment and said faintly: "please go back. Science fiction group doesn''t welcome any Japanese people, because the facts they do make people feel uneasy."


    Facing Lin Xue''s departure order, the Japanese representative remained unmoved and said politely with a smile: "Vice President Lin, can you let me meet Mr. Ye alone? As long as I make things clear, I''m willing to leave even if I can''t be forgiven."


    The Chinese standing on one side said, "yes, yes, Vice President Lin, it''s not easy for you to see each other all the way. Just meet."


    Meet? How is that possible?


    Lin Xue said coldly, "it''s not that our president doesn''t want to meet. He''s really afraid that he won''t see others in the future. For this, Japan has done very well."


    Then he looked at each other intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the face of Lin Xue''s words, the Japanese representative also showed an embarrassed look on his face. Why they have reached this point is entirely because they want to control Ye Xuan to obtain the corresponding technology of science fiction group. Otherwise, they will not make such a statement and will not sell a product to Japan.


    Those scientific and technological products are optional, but this cancer medicine is related to the lives and health of millions of people. If one can''t be handled well, wait for the demonstration of the people of our country.


    "Vice President Lin, I was ordered to get Mr. Ye''s forgiveness. If I can''t finish it, I will be held responsible. Please." he said, making a deep bow of 90 degrees.


    Seeing this, Lin Xue hurriedly flashed to one side. She can''t afford each other''s bow. Who knows if there is a knife behind it. Waiting for you to relax your vigilance, they''ll give you a look. Haven''t they done much about this kind of thing.


    At this moment, the other party began to play the emotional card. Starting from this aspect, I hope to be forgiven.


    Unfortunately, whether it''s a threat or a bitter meat trick, Lin Xue is like a theater goer, and she herself is happy at most. As for the others, she has nothing.


    "Our president won''t see you, please." there''s no need to say anything superfluous, and he began to chase customers directly.


    It''s already so clear that it''s not a matter for them to stay here.


    The representative of Japan politely said: "in the future, we will come once a day. In ancient times, there was Lianpo who pleaded guilty. Today, China and Japan came to apologize. I believe that as long as we persevere, we will be forgiven by Mr. Ye sooner or later."


    "Whatever you want, let''s go quickly." Lin Xue said perfunctorily, and then waved her hand like catching flies. It''s like there are some very annoying things in front of you. It''s very uncomfortable without waving away.


    After these people left, Lin Xue repeated what the other party had just said to Ye Xuan.


    In this regard, ye Xuan smiled hoarsely and wanted to emulate the ancients. He really thought he was something.


    Come here every day. OK, I won''t come to the company these days. Let''s see how you find others. You just take this opportunity to go home and confirm some things about base construction.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan also has a corresponding plan.


    I called Li Xueting and was going to find her,


    After receiving such news, Li Xueting jumped up happily.


    Then he drove Tian An''an to Lu''an City.


    Originally, I wanted to take all the women around me back, but this time I was in a hurry, or I was surprised. Lin Xue and Huang Hui still had a lot of things to deal with. They really couldn''t leave for a time. They had to come back after they explained the things.


    About three hours, I got off the highway.


    Ye Xuan drove directly to the location of the base. Now the whole land is almost planned, and the architectural design has been completed. Not long ago, there was a rumor, waiting for construction companies all over the country to come for bidding.


    Because there are too many East buildings to be built this time, we don''t intend to let one family complete it, but each family at least has enough strength, otherwise we can''t eat such a big project.


    Soon, he came to the leased land and simply drove around. The overall situation was quite good and suitable for factory construction and office. Later, ye Xuan drove with Tian An''an to the office building temporarily rented by science fiction group.


    Before I went in, I heard someone shouting there.


    A male voice came from the inside, "Secretary Li, we hope that all the projects of the science fiction group will be completed by our tiantuan construction company. After all, we are one of the best in China, enough to eat this task. Moreover, we have a very strong relationship between the open and the dark. It will be easy for us to help you get everything done."


    If the contract is not given to them, there may be something wrong with it.


    In this regard, Lin Xueting''s expression did not change at all. She looked up at the other party a little and said faintly, "president Yu, about the construction, you''d better wait for tomorrow to bid. If it is in the interests of our group and natural selection allows you to do it, you can''t tell me now."


    Although the other side has a lot of power, they don''t care at all.


    Looking at the attractive beauty in front of him, if he pushed it to the bed, he would feel absolutely speechless. Thinking of this, Mr. Yu immediately felt a little thirsty and showed a look of obscenity in his eyes.


    I get along with you these days and become more and more addicted to it.


    However, who he is, who can reach today''s status, naturally can well control his emotions and soon suppress this obscene look.


    People are beautiful, but now the main thing is to do things. If all the buildings of the science fiction group are built for them, they will have enough to eat, which is why they come here continuously.


    Since the other party has been perfunctory these days, then


    President Yu stood up and said without scruples: "Secretary Li, you might as well put your words here. If the project doesn''t give us tiantuan construction, then your science fiction group won''t want to build the house!"


    He said this with full confidence. He had already said hello when he came, and even took care of several second-generation officials who were not low in status. With these people as his cards, he really couldn''t turn over any big waves with each other''s group, which had just been established.


    What''s more, his tiantuan Construction Co., Ltd. can connect the sky behind it. Otherwise, how can it be one of the best in China in just five years.

 Chapter 255

    In the face of each other''s naked danger, Li Xueting would be very afraid and worried if she had been a few months ago. But now, behind not only has the science fiction group as the backing, but also has this ye Xuan to support her.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Li Xueting stared at each other for a while. Unexpectedly, someone dared to threaten their science fiction group. It was brave enough.


    I remember the last time someone rushed into the manor, those people were directly killed on the spot. Who didn''t have great power behind the killed people, and then it ended up.


    That''s because ye Xuan has strong strength, which makes everyone dare not move. This is safe until now.


    Li Xueting, the other party''s construction company, doesn''t think it''s so awesome. It''s easy to crush it.


    Moreover, science fiction group is a company that even the above pay attention to. Half of the land in Lu''an City is free, which is enough to see the attention of the state. So much attention, how can you let others easily reach out? At that time, the hand has not been stretched out, and even the body has been cut off by roots.


    Seeing that Li Xueting didn''t answer, president Yu said again, "Secretary Li, I don''t know what you''re thinking about. Maybe your science fiction group is really powerful in medicine and technology, but I''m afraid it''s much worse when it comes to interpersonal relations. Don''t harm the progress of the whole project because of your small decision at that time, it''s not worth the loss."


    These words fell into Ye Xuan''s ears very clearly. Unexpectedly, someone ran to his woman and pretended to force him. He didn''t see how Japan pitifully begged him. Is a construction company more powerful than Japan?


    Directly push the door, go in and say faintly: "don''t bother you. We''ll solve the things of science fiction group ourselves and see off the guests!"


    When she saw the person who came in, Li Xueting immediately stood up from her chair. Her eyes were full of happiness, and at the same time, the bitterness also came out.


    If an outsider were not present at the moment, she would not turn into a hungry wolf and directly rush up and integrate into each other''s body.


    "President!"


    "HMM." Ye Xuan nodded to answer. These days, Li Xueting has become a little thin, but her energy has stood out, as if she had become a person.


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Mr. Yu was a little bad. Where did Xiao liaosan dare to disturb his good deeds? Just ready to get angry, Li Xueting called the president and guessed the identity of the other party, so she turned her head around.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. Nice to meet you!"


    President Yu saw Ye Xuan''s face through the news media, so he could recognize it at a glance. He enthusiastically came forward and wanted to shake hands with him to show their close relationship.


    But may ye Xuan shake hands with him, threaten his women, and even look at Li Xueting''s malicious eyes, which makes him very angry. At any point, there won''t be much contact between the two.


    The body retreated slightly, and the two opened a certain distance. Ye Xuan said coldly, "I don''t know you well. In addition, the science fiction group doesn''t welcome you. Won''t you go for me?"


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about?" Mr. Yu took back his hand without any embarrassment and said with a smile: "I''m here to cooperate with you. How can I push my partners out of the door? It''s not good."


    "Ha ha." Ye Xuan sneered, cooperation. Do you have such cooperation? In order to obtain the contract right, they all began to threaten. Will the whole science fiction group be changed to your name in the future.


    "Our science fiction group can''t accommodate your giant Buddha. Get out of here!"


    When ye Xuan finished shouting the last word, the biochemist soldier standing at the door to protect Li Xueting rushed in directly to see what had happened.


    At the moment, president Yu''s face was very ugly. Unexpectedly, the other party said such heavy words and directly asked him to roll away.


    This is the rhythm of tearing his face. If there is no accident, the project must have nothing to do with him.


    If so, how can it work.


    When he came here, he patted the shareholders on his chest and promised to get the cooperation. Just go away, so how can he explain to those shareholders? Besides, if one of the relationships in his hand is useless, he doesn''t believe that the other party is not obedient.


    Now that it has become the current situation, no matter how insincere it is, Yu zongzhan said disdainfully: "Mr. Ye, it''s good to be young and vigorous, but it''s too much, which is not conducive to the development of the company. Although science fiction group is shaking thousands of gold every day, our tiantuan construction company still has a big voice in the construction industry. When we have money, we may not be able to build the house."


    "Threaten me?" Ye Xuan looked at each other coldly. Because he was much taller than each other, he felt condescending.


    "Yes, it''s a threat!" Mr. Yu said directly, "we have to do the project of your science fiction group for us this time. If not, we still have to do it for us. Otherwise, no one dares to bid."


    "Pa!"


    When ye Xuan was excited about Fang Zheng, he slapped and shouted directly. His face met his hands and made a clear sound.


    "How dare you?!" after a long time, president Yu reacted and said in disbelief.


    Who is he, the boss of tiantuan construction company, a company with a market value of more than 100 billion? If he tries his best to win over, he can have millions of workers in his hands. Now, he has been slapped in the face, which has not happened for many years.


    "If you dare to threaten me, don''t I dare to hit you!"


    With that, another crisp voice sounded, and ye Xuan did not hesitate to slap the other party in the face again.


    In the face of such a self righteous person, it is to fight until the other party hurts, otherwise I will always think that I am the first in the world, and I will stop when the sun leaves me.


    In fact, he is nothing, not even garbage.


    President Yu was very angry and smiled: "good, good! I dare to fight. Don''t want to build the buildings of your science fiction group!"


    "I don''t know, go away!!!"


    With you, maybe some influence, are those construction companies afraid of failure? If so, why do they continue to do construction? It''s better to change careers early and be oppressed.


    "I..."


    Before the other party finished, ye Xuan kicked him directly and scolded: "fuck, you don''t understand people, don''t get out!"


    In the face of such a ferocious Ye Xuan and those tough looking biochemist soldiers, president Yu shrunk his head and fled with the idea that the hero would not suffer from the loss in front of him. But before leaving, he glared at Ye Xuan, and the anger in his eyes almost burned people to death.

 Chapter 256

    In the face of several burly men, as long as they were people, they would admit counseling, so Mr. Yu rolled out without hesitation.


    However, when I felt safe outside, I spit fiercely on the ground and shouted, "yes, let''s see if anyone dares to bid tomorrow and wait for me to come back!"


    With that, facing the fierce eyes of the biochemist soldier, he had to run away directly.


    Seeing the funny side of the other party, Tian An''an chuckled directly, then went in and shouted softly, "sister Xueting."


    They held each other''s hands and looked very close, like good sisters.


    I didn''t see Tian An''an standing outside door before. Li Xueting was surprised and said, "An''an is coming too."


    "HMM." Tian An''an nodded and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss sister Xueting. I asked brother tuhao to bring me."


    They talked and laughed there. They didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. They directly hung Ye Xuan aside.


    "Cough." Ye Xuan coughed, interrupted the words of the two good sisters and asked, "who was that man just now? He actually ran to my woman to pretend to be forced. Why don''t the bodyguards around him directly bombard each other away."


    "Him." Li Xueting explained: "the man himself is nothing, but the company behind him has a great influence on construction projects, especially the shareholders of their company. It is said that they have a strong background. If they offend, it will still hinder our base construction."


    A strong background? For these people, ye Xuan was really not afraid and sniffed: "the other party doesn''t care. If I really dare to use some means, I will let them know how to write the dead word."


    Then the tone changed and said, "now the whole base is planned. Show me the drawings of the headquarters."


    "OK." Li Xueting quickly took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to each other.


    The above are some simple schematic diagrams, many of which are planned according to Ye Xuan''s requirements. He puts forward requirements, and professionals improve through these requirements to see if they can be implemented, so they are quite satisfied on the whole.


    "Some domestic construction companies have notified the bidding tomorrow?"


    Li Xueting promised: "don''t worry, it''s all arranged. We need to build a lot of buildings this time. I believe there will be no less."


    As for the general threat just now, I have not paid attention to it at all. Who can''t get along with money now? He doesn''t care what he has to earn.


    As soon as I came here, I dealt with my work first.


    Fortunately, Li Xueting has done very well, and there is nothing to pay attention to. She just asks some questions.


    When the work is handled, it is a matter of life.


    Ye Xuan strode forward and hugged Li Xueting in his arms. The smell made him rein in on the precipice, showing an intoxicated look and asked, "do you miss me these days?"


    Li Xueting blushed and said bitterly, "sister an is still here."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xuan laughed and pulled Tian An''an to one side. He said vaguely, "it''s not that we haven''t been together before. Why, we''re shy."


    Then he kissed her fiercely.


    After a while, there was a strange voice in the office, a battle and the start of the most primitive and sacred movement of mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the office building, president Yu felt the swollen cheek with malice in his heart.


    "Hiss, it hurts!"


    Ye Xuan''s two slaps didn''t show any mercy. Can they not hurt.


    "Fuck, ye Xuan, isn''t he the boss of science fiction group? Don''t you have some money? What''s the look!"


    Well, it seems that these words can also be used on him. Isn''t that what makes him so unscrupulous.


    The more you think, the more angry you are. Take out your mobile phone and directly start dialing a number. When you connect, a gloomy voice rings across the room and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Yu added, "science fiction group doesn''t want to let us do the project. It even beat me indiscriminately. Now my face is swollen."


    "Well, I see," he said, and hung up.


    President Yu knows the people behind him very well. Someone once had a gun plot with them, but a few days later, the man had a direct car accident and was hit by a hemiplegia. His vicious tactics scared everyone.


    One is the background of the other party, which makes many people feel afraid. The other is cruel, which makes people even more afraid.


    This is the main reason why tiantuan construction company can have a place in China''s construction industry in a short time.


    Now that he has come to Lu''an City, ye Xuan has no reason not to go back.


    It happened that his parents bought a house in the city and haven''t seen it yet. Today, they just took two women to have a look.


    "It''s this one." looking at the supermarket that just opened in front of him, ye Xuan murmured to himself.


    Ye''s mother stood on the cashier and saw Ye Xuan coming in from the outside. She exclaimed, "Xiao Xuan, how did you come back today?"


    Said, hurried out of the inside, showed a happy look, and shouted, "wife, Xiaoxuan is back!"


    Then, when she saw Tian An''an, Ye''s mother directly smiled and blossomed. Her previous enthusiasm for ye Xuan disappeared without a trace. She took Tian An''an''s hand and greeted her kindly. Sure enough, she had a daughter-in-law and forgot her son.


    Ye Xuan said with some dissatisfaction: "Mom, am I in person? Your differential treatment is too obvious."


    Ye Mu waved her hand and said impatiently, "go, what are you talking about when we women talk?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head in silence and then said, "I won''t say it, but mom, you''ve blocked people out."


    At this time, Ye''s mother saw Li Xueting standing outside. When she saw each other''s face, her eyes lit up. What a beautiful girl. If anyone marries her, it will be a blessing for eight generations.


    Li Xueting already knew the identity of the woman in front of her and skillfully shouted, "Hello, aunt."


    "This?!" for a moment, Mrs. Ye was a little confused. The girl was brought back by her son. What''s the relationship between them?


    Although Ye''s mother is a rural woman, she also watches more TV dramas and naturally fantasizes in her mind.


    But that''s just thinking.

 Chapter 257

    Ye''s mother soon calmed down, invited the other party in and said to Ye Xuan, "don''t introduce me yet."


    "Li Xueting, my secretary." Ye Xuan said indifferently, but she still pondered and finally made up her mind, "she is also my girlfriend."


    "What?" Ye Mu''s reaction was obviously slow for half a beat, and she looked at each other strangely. She was Ye Xuan''s girlfriend, and so was Tian An''an, that is to say, her son had two girlfriends. The relationship was so chaotic.


    In fact, ye Xuan is more than two women. He just brought back two.


    Tian An''an said to Ye mother sweetly, "this is sister Xueting. I have a very good relationship with her."


    Said, also specially pulled Li Xueting over, showing two close relationships.


    "Oh," said Ye''s mother hurriedly. She was relieved from the shock. She gave Ye Xuan several eyes, and then said, "come here, smelly boy!"


    Then he took Ye Xuan to the back warehouse.


    The probe looked at the two women outside and said seriously, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan also knows some of Ye''s thoughts. After all, he takes two girlfriends home at once. Who can believe it when he says, "my mother, as you can see, they are my girlfriends."


    "You boy." Ye Mu said angrily, then calmed down and said, "I know you''ve made some money recently, but don''t play with other girls'' feelings, and I like Ann very much."


    Ye Xuan put his hand on his mother''s shoulder and said definitely, "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely marry them home in the future, and then let them be filial to you!"


    Hearing this, ye Mu also smiled. Can her son be unhappy if he has the ability. But he said, "I''ll be thankful if I can marry one. I''ll marry two more. Be careful and catch you for bigamy."


    Now ye Xuan has long grown up, and his achievements can''t be achieved by countless people in his life. After thinking about it, he continued: "I don''t care about you, but don''t live up to other girls."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I know."


    Later, the two men came out of the warehouse. At this time, ye Fu had rushed back after hearing his son''s return.


    Facing Ye Xuan, he said excitedly, "good, good, this is my son!"


    When he learned that ye Xuan was the president of science fiction group, he was excited for several days and couldn''t sleep. Science fiction group, ah, that''s a rising star now. Don''t be forced.


    "By the way, son, who is this?" Ye Fu pointed to Li Xueting and asked.


    Ye Mu said angrily, "she is the object of your son."


    "Object?!" Ye Fu went directly to Sparta. Isn''t Tian An''an the other side of his son? Why did he change it? And Tian An''an is still standing here. How can he be so open and afraid of misunderstanding? He hurried to say, "wife, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing Yan Ye''s father''s expression in his eyes, ye mother said with a smile: "if you don''t believe it, ask your son why you look at me."


    Ye Xuan admitted, "Dad, Xueting is really my woman."


    What''s going on? Li Xueting is Ye Xuan''s girlfriend. What about Tian An''an?


    "Ha ha!" seeing ye''s father''s hoodwinked look, Ye''s mother directly laughed and explained, "Ann and this girl are your son''s girlfriends."


    Getting such an answer, ye Fu looked at Tian An''an for a while and Li Xueting for a while. Finally, he patted Ye Xuan and thumbed up, "smelly boy, you can!"


    Men? Who hasn''t thought about hugging.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "it''s average. It''s the third in the world."


    Next, the family talked happily there. The two women were led by Ye Mu and slowly let go a lot.


    Because there were guests, ye Mu cooked a sumptuous dinner in the evening, which made Ye Xuan eat hard and almost swallowed his tongue.


    The next day, get up early.


    When they came to the bidding site, it was already full of people. Construction companies from all over the country have come to the site. They don''t want to miss the grand event of the construction industry.


    With a land area of 50 square kilometers, it is estimated that more than 100 billion Chinese dollars will be invested. Who can eat such a large project will definitely make a lot of money.


    However, it is obvious that the other party is not ready to let a company complete it independently, but as long as it or gets a certain share, it can eat all greasy.


    "Come, come!"


    Seeing Li Xueting coming in, the next moment became a commotion.


    "Wow, the president of science fiction group is here."


    "It''s as like as two peas," which is exactly the same as seen on TV news.


    "Generations of talented people come out, and a generation of new people change old people. Sure enough, it is now the world of young people."


    When I saw Ye Xuan, many people there sighed that ye Xuan was too young to imagine.


    After all, Li Xueting is responsible for the bidding, so ye Xuan does not intend to replace her and still let the other party carry out the bidding.


    Li Xueting came to the podium and said loudly, "OK, everyone be quiet!"


    With this sentence finished, the following immediately became quiet.


    "This gathering of so many people must know why. I''ll make a long story short. Now I''ll send you a schedule. The land to be built is divided into five areas, with specific buildings to be built and how long it will be completed. After reading it, you can bid and give it to me."


    With that, someone began to give the printed things to the people present.


    "What, how is it possible that so many buildings are only given half a year."


    "This factory should be completed in three months. The time is too tight. It can''t be completed without twice the workers."


    "Sleeping trough, such a complex building is only given seven months. I look at the schematic diagram, not to mention seven months. Even a year and a month can''t do it. Isn''t that why we''re kidding?"


    When they saw the completion time, everyone showed an expression of disbelief. It was too tight. It was basically difficult to complete.


    Li Xueting knew why these people showed such an expression and said, "take it easy. Since the time is relatively short, you can shout higher prices. Everyone can rest assured. But let''s talk about it first. The quality must be guaranteed and don''t overtime."


    now I see.


    Everyone showed a thoughtful expression. If they worked day and night, it would be no problem to finish the work within the specified time, but the price would rise a lot.


    Is the science fiction group short of money? They are so poor that they have only money left.

 Chapter 258

    Although the time given by the science fiction group is relatively tight, people say they can add money, so it is not impossible to complete it.


    Others work nine hours, we work 12 hours directly, and even work two shifts day and night. As long as the money is in place, we can''t find any workers.


    In the face of huge projects, people in construction companies show a hot look. As long as they continue, they can definitely earn a lot of money, twice, three or even five times as much as before.


    Seeing that what she said was almost done, Li Xueting said, "do you have any questions? If not, you can write me the corresponding quotation."


    When Li Xueting finished, we immediately began to discuss. After all, this offer needs to be evaluated by professionals. We can''t just shout a price. It doesn''t matter if there is more. If there is less, they won''t be busy in vain.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, a voice sounded from the outside and immediately pulled everyone''s thoughts past.


    I saw that the three people came in slowly. One of them was General Yu who was beaten away by Ye Xuan. His cheek looked swollen higher, just like steamed bread. It looked very funny.


    "People from tiantuan construction company."


    As soon as the three came in, many people present had recognized them. After all, they were engaged in construction projects and knew each other.


    "When I said it, I didn''t see the people from tiantuan construction company. I didn''t expect to cut off the beard on the way."


    "Hehe, can they eat such a big project? Even if it is our company, it will be satisfied to get part of it."


    Li Xueting looked at the three people, slightly frowned and said, "guys, we didn''t invite you over. Please go out."


    Relatively speaking, Li Xueting was quite polite. She didn''t call security guards to rush people as soon as she came up. If ye Xuan stood in her position, she wouldn''t be so gentle.


    But now the protagonist is Li Xueting. All this is naturally handled by her temporarily.


    "Ha ha!" the leader smiled and said, "Secretary Li of science fiction group and President Ye Xuan sitting aside."


    Then he looked at Ye Xuan and showed a confident look on his face, as if everything was under his control.


    Ye Xuan knew that these people didn''t come with good intentions. He said faintly, "why, do you have any advice?"


    "No, but I have a word to say." the other party said calmly: "the project of science fiction group can only be taken over by our tiantuan construction. If any company takes over, it is against us. I think everyone here knows the consequences."


    Hearing such words, many people tremble all over. They still know some means of tiantuan architecture. It can be said that they are completely indiscriminate means, but even if they do, they can easily deal with it without any impact on themselves, indicating that the background behind them is very harmful.


    In this regard, several construction companies began to waver.


    Compared with their contacts and background, they are not each other''s opponents at all. If they offend, there will be no good days in the future. It''s better to sell each other a favor.


    Some people are afraid, but many say it doesn''t matter.


    Tiantuan construction company is strong, but they are no worse. At least it is also the top construction company in Huaxia row. If it really has to fight, who will win and who will lose. But there are also concerns that tiantuan construction company is very unscrupulous, which really gives many people a headache.


    Headache is a headache, but will they give up easily? Such a big project will naturally earn countless money. Will they give up because of a threat from the other party.


    "What a big breath!"


    At this time, a person sitting in the front row sneered, "when did tiantuan company become so powerful and threaten the whole construction industry? It''s really impossible to be alone!"


    "The person who spoke is a little familiar."


    "Familiar? He is a person of Guobang architecture. This is a state-owned enterprise. He has a strong background and his own strength is very strong. Like some national buildings, each other has built several, which is not something we can provoke."


    "Hehe, tiantuan company has suffered for itself. It''s so easy to do the project that it dares to say that."


    Many people are very optimistic about Guobang architecture. They poke their nose at tiantuan architecture and express deep disdain.


    If a family offends everyone, they really think they are the king of heaven.


    However, the man led by tiantuan architecture did not change the slightest when he saw the other party. He even showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said: "Guobang architecture has a good background, but no matter who goes against my opinion this time, it is against me, even Guobang architecture!"


    The state-owned company is strong, but it has a stronger background.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and began to make a call. In front of everyone, he told the people on the other side of the mobile phone to let Guobang architecture give up the bidding of science fiction group.


    In this regard, many people showed a look of ridicule and began to shout. Who do you think you are? One phone call wants others to give up tens of billions of profits. Is it possible?


    However, it slapped everyone''s face next. Guobang building actually called and asked them to give up the bid.


    How is this possible?


    How strong is the background that the other party can affect a state-owned company.


    Many people fell into ignorance and forced to load, which really caught them off guard.


    Seeing the faces of the people present, the man smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, everyone, do you still want to continue bidding?"


    Although it is only a simple question and answer, it hides the meaning of deep threat.


    Even Guobang architecture gave up because of a telephone, so their background is stronger. Everyone fell into silence and was really shocked for a time.


    "Since you don''t talk, let''s go. We''ll hand over all the projects of the science fiction group to tiantuan architecture."


    Other people may be able to bear it if they turn away from each other and rush people directly, but how can ye Xuan bear it.


    This is his territory. The other party is actually blessing Wei in his territory. It''s really unbearable for my uncle and aunt.


    Ye Xuan stood up and said, "tiantuan architecture, you have long been kicked out by us. What qualifications do you have to participate in this bidding? Now, get out of here immediately!"


    Ye Xuan is not used to being used to him. What if you have a strong relationship? He pays for it.


    Moreover, if you hand over the project to the other party, why are you worried about the collapse that day.

 Chapter 259

    In the face of Ye Xuan''s direct veto, the other party''s performance was still calm, as if all this was expected.


    The man stared at Ye Xuan and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Sure and sure!" Ye Xuan said impatiently. Obviously, he didn''t want to smoke too much with each other.


    "OK!" the man shouted, and then said, "since you have made such a decision, you don''t want to start the project. I''ll put it here. If any construction company dares to take over, they will be ready for bankruptcy!"


    Threat, naked threat.


    Who can''t understand what the other party has said so clearly.


    Relying on the background behind him, he made others dare not cross the minefield one step, so as to ask Ye Xuan to obediently obey them and beg them in the past.


    However, ye Xuan never compromised. Threatening words sounded like a joke to him. He laughed them off and didn''t take them to heart.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "threaten me. Some people have threatened me. Their power is no less terrible than you. Then, I''ve been fine, and they''re all down now."


    Since the other party thinks that his background is very awesome, he should be defeated from this aspect and pulled directly from the altar into the mortal world to see what else he can look like.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and thought about it. Finally, he made a phone call and said a few words simply.


    Among the people he knows, only the Zhu family is the most comprehensive in terms of interpersonal relationships. Therefore, it is natural to call them this time. It must be worth a few money for his face.


    Of course, he can also ask the state to do it, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Why should a company use an ox knife to kill chickens? Isn''t it overqualified.


    After Zhu Wenyu connected Ye Xuan''s phone, he immediately began to handle the matter in person.


    For ye Xuan''s actions, the Zhu family still knows better. Such characters can only become friends and never become enemies. Otherwise, they don''t even know how the whole family perished. Among them, the Chen family in the three northeastern provinces is the best example.


    After a while, we found the real natural characters behind the tiantuan building. Although it was a little tricky, it was nothing to their family. Even if they were brought down, it was very simple.


    Just when the whole venue fell silent, the man''s mobile phone that had been shouting just now rang.


    "What, how? What''s the situation? It''s agreed that I should give up and even make an apology to the other party."


    He couldn''t believe that a series of news hit each other.


    I''m afraid of my background. If I reach such a high level, what else can threaten me? Now I''m afraid.


    All this was just after ye Xuan called. It didn''t take long. What kind of energy did it have.


    The original self-confidence has long ceased to exist, leaving only deep panic. The other party is a company that has just been established. How can it have such energy? It''s incredible.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the other party''s changing face, ye Xuan showed a trace of cold laughter and said sarcastically, "now, do you want to continue threatening me?"


    "You..." the other party just wanted to retort back, but thought of the harsh voice on the phone, finally swallowed it and said, "this time I admit it. I didn''t find out that you actually have such a strong background."


    Then he shouted to the two people around him, "let''s go!"


    It''s impossible to apologize. It''s impossible to apologize in this life.


    "Come and go if you want. You don''t think this is your home!" Ye Xuan said coldly. He had already seen the unwilling and resentful look in each other''s eyes. How could he let them go so easily or continue to live.


    As soon as the words were finished, the bodyguard standing at the gate stopped them.


    "Just now, I have been threatening and provoking. I really think I have no temper!" Ye Xuan walked towards the other party and said faintly.


    Mud Bodhisattva still has three fires, not to mention Ye Xuan.


    He doesn''t want to leave when he sees the threat. He really thinks this is a place and who ye Xuan is.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to..." Ye Xuan stared at the man with a pair of eyes, came to the other party''s ear and said in a voice only heard by the other party: "I want you to live today!"


    Since the resentment in the other party''s eyes has not been reduced by a point, even more strong, we can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave such a cancer.


    Nowadays, only dead people are the safest, and this is the best way.


    "Ha ha!" hearing what ye Xuan said, the man laughed loudly and then said disdainfully, "if you have the ability to do it now, if I don''t die today, you should be careful. Maybe there will be a car accident one day."


    Neither of them gave way to the other, and the confrontation between words was extremely sharp.


    When ye Xuan retreated, a thing the size of a sesame flew onto this person''s clothes. God didn''t know whether it was a ghost or not. No one saw this tiny thing. Then he said to the bodyguards, "blow them out!"


    Revenge is not overnight. If you die, you must die. There is no room for negotiation.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s surprise, the other party snorted coldly and turned around and left.


    As everyone knows, death has come quietly and takes away each other''s life at any time.


    The sesame sized thing just now is a bomb. The nano bomb of future science and technology is small, but its power is no worse than that of ordinary grenades. Moreover, if he is still attached to each other''s clothes, even if he has nine lives, he will be blown to pieces.


    Seeing the people of tiantuan building leave, ye Xuan gives Li Xueting a look and asks her to continue.


    Li Xueting got the order, coughed and said, "well, you can bid. According to your strength, we will choose the best one."


    No one made trouble, pulled everyone''s thoughts back and looked at the project given by the science fiction group again.


    With the estimates of professionals, they wrote their own quotations one after another. Finally, they chose several powerful companies and signed the contract on the spot.


    On the other side, the man of tiantuan building got on the car. The man in charge slapped the cushion and cursed: "dare to threaten me, OK, see who can live to the end!"


    "Boss, where are we going now?"


    "Now I''m angry. Find a place to vent."


    When the other party was driving on the road, the whole car exploded directly from the inside with a bang. None of the people on the car was spared and all died in the accident.


    As for the man in charge, he was directly blown up, and there was no intact place.


    Before long, the incident was also on the news.


    In this regard, many people suspect that ye Xuan did it, but what can be done without the slightest evidence.


    Moreover, when the police arrived at the scene, they were stunned because they couldn''t figure out what exploded. There was no gunpowder, no gas, and nothing that could cause an explosion was seen.


    oh There was gasoline in the car, but even in the end, it didn''t explode.


    For a time, the case was a little hard to start.


    The explosion must be an explosion. After all, one person has collapsed and split, but what caused it? It''s the air that explodes.


    As the protagonist, ye Xuan smiled calmly after seeing the news.

 Chapter 260

    With the signing of the contract, those construction companies began to dispatch troops one after another, and all personnel and equipment were sent here. After all, the time given by science fiction group is not very sufficient. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete it within the specified time if we don''t hurry up.


    We are in a hurry, but relatively speaking, the price is very fair, and we can even earn a lot, so we don''t have any complaints.


    In just two or three days, all kinds of machinery can be seen everywhere on the whole construction site.


    Now it is completely a small change in three days and a big change in ten days. Soon, houses will be erected on these bare land, and then they will completely change their appearance.


    Lin Xue was there for the time being, so ye Xuan stayed at home and didn''t go back.


    The main thing is to spend more time with my parents. I haven''t come back these years. It''s always difficult to give up that family relationship.


    Just as a few people were sitting in the supermarket chatting, two people came in from the outside. They looked very local tyrants dressed like upstarts, inlaid with gold and silver, for fear that others might not know that they were rich.


    The man who was the first to see ye Xuan sitting there immediately showed a surprised look on his face and said, "our big boss Xiaoxuan is also at home."


    Then he put the gift on the counter.


    At the sight of this man, ye Xuan''s whole face changed and became expressionless.


    Unexpectedly, he was so shameless and dared to come over. At the beginning, because of the difficulties at home, his parents went to each other''s house to borrow money. After a long hard talk, they refused. Do you have no money? Driving more than 500000 cars and having a house in the urban area, such a family can have no money. It can be regarded as a good job among relatives.


    It was the most difficult time at home, otherwise I wouldn''t have borrowed money from his house. Unexpectedly, such relatives were like iron roosters.


    Now that ye Xuan is doing well, he immediately runs over. It''s shameless.


    Ye Xuan didn''t give the other party any good face. He blocked the gifts to be put on the counter and said, "you''re not welcome in our family."


    In the face of such clear words, the other party laughed and said: "Xiaoxuan, what you said, we are relatives at least, and there are inevitable contradictions between us. No, I came to apologize today."


    "My family doesn''t need you..."


    Before ye Xuan finished, ye Fu pulled him over and asked him not to say.


    As the other said, the two families are also relatives. His father, ye Xuan''s second grandfather, is Ye Fu''s uncle. Although some unpleasant things have happened before, there is no one who has always hated,


    Friends should be solved rather than married. Besides, the two families are still relatives. We can''t keep in touch all the time.


    Ye Fu smiled and said, "come here without saying anything in advance. Your sister-in-law and I are not ready. Stay for dinner at noon."


    Ye Jianshe went straight down the stream and immediately nodded and said, "OK, our two brothers haven''t been in touch for a long time. It''s mainly because you heard from your relatives that you bought a house in the urban area and even opened a supermarket. No, come and visit the door. Don''t you know when you pass by."


    "Who wants you to know?" Ye Xuan murmured discontentedly.


    "Xiaoxuan!" Ye Fu glared at Ye Xuan discontentedly and asked him not to talk.


    The older generation still attached great importance to feelings. Although they couldn''t lend them money to tide over the difficulties at the beginning, since people came to the door to apologize, they can''t slap in the face directly.


    "Dad..." Ye Xuan just wanted to refute. Seeing that his father''s two wings gradually had some gray hair, he finally endured and went back. He took Tian An''an''s hand and said without looking back: "I went out with An''an."


    "This child!" Ye Fu shook his head helplessly.


    However, it is also understood that some of the money borrowed at the beginning was intended for ye Xuan to go to college, and the other part was for him to continue his treatment. It is also very normal to have this resentment.


    Ye Jianye said with an indifferent face: "child, it''s normal to have a little temper."


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve lived here for several days. I haven''t been around here. Although the prosperity is not comparable to that of magic, it has a different flavor.


    Tian An''an, who had been following Ye Xuan, knew that the other party was in a very bad mood at the moment and asked softly, "what''s the matter, brother tuhao, can you talk to me?"


    Ye Xuan stopped for a moment, then laughed at himself and said, "nothing. Our family didn''t borrow a penny when we borrowed money from that person because of economic reasons. As a result, I didn''t get a college degree, so I had to go to work in modu."


    Speaking of this, Tian An''an couldn''t help holding Ye Xuan''s hands. It''s not difficult to imagine the hardships in this process.


    Then he comforted and said, "hee hee, if brother Tu Hao hadn''t gone to college, I would have met you. We should thank others."


    Under Tian An''an''s constant comfort, ye Xuan was in a much better mood. He scraped gently on each other''s nose with his hand and said, "what you said is really right. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have met you."


    As for why he was so angry, it was mainly the predecessor who made trouble there, which affected him.


    The two strolled for a while. After Ye''s mother called to urge them, they went back.


    Because the two brothers haven''t met for a long time and time doesn''t allow, they pay attention to a meal in the restaurant.


    Sitting at the table, ye Jianye raised his glass and said with Ye Xuan, "come on, this glass of wine to you Xiaoxuan. I didn''t expect to have such high achievements in just a few years. It''s really rare."


    The other party''s wife echoed: "yes, this cup must be respectful to Xiaoxuan."


    Looking at the two people who stood up, ye Xuan didn''t intend to forgive them. He didn''t have too high ideological consciousness. Since what he said was so heartless, don''t blame him for his appearance at the moment. He sat there motionless. For a moment, the whole atmosphere fell into embarrassment and was quiet and scary.


    Seeing that ye''s father was about to get angry, Tian An''an immediately stood up and raised his glass and said, "Ye Xuan has to drive later. He''s not suitable for drinking. He doesn''t drink when driving. I''ll replace this cup."


    Then he took a sip.


    Ye Jianye said awkwardly, "ha ha, it''s all the same. It''s almost the same to be replaced by Xiaoxuan''s future daughter-in-law."


    The other party also dried the wine in the cup to express his sincerity at the moment.

 Chapter 261

    After drinking and eating, ye Fu said to Ye Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, your uncle came here this time to expand his business."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan raised his head slightly, and his eyes flashed such an expression. No wonder he had been offering Yan love there when he was eating. He asked for something.


    Hehe, ye Xuan sneered.


    Ye Fu continued, "although your mother and I have opened a supermarket now, some business leaders don''t understand. Listen to what your uncle says and see if you can help."


    After Ye''s father finished, ye Jianye immediately said, "yes, Xiaoxuan, your uncle, I''m not selling building materials. No, science fiction group is preparing to build a large-scale construction in Lu''an City. See if you can accommodate it."


    Who is Ye Xuan? He is the president of science fiction group. As long as you nod your head, whoever you are, you can directly get a foot in it.


    Such a huge project, as long as some construction companies purchase his materials a little, it can definitely make him a lot of money. This is not a matter of thousands or tens of thousands of Chinese dollars. It starts with at least millions, and it is still gross profit.


    That''s why the other party dropped his face and whispered.


    In this regard, ye Xuan poked his nose and wanted to sell building materials to his company. Don''t even think about it. He even wanted the following construction companies not to buy his things. He said faintly: "I''m not responsible for these projects. It''s useless for you to tell me."


    Hearing that ye Xuan was so perfunctory, the other party was also a little speechless.


    Aren''t you the president of science fiction group? Science fiction group is home. How can you not be responsible? It''s not a phone call or a word.


    Ye Jianye immediately said, "Xiaoxuan, I felt very guilty about what happened a few years ago, but you should also know that at the beginning, business just improved, and then invested a lot of money, and even owed a lot of money. There was really no extra money at that time."


    If you don''t know the situation at that time and are told so affectionately by the other party, you will be forgiven.


    But ye Xuan was on the side at the beginning. You have no money. You can understand it when you say it. But why do you say such ugly words? You even say that their family deserves to be poor all their life. Is this because they have no money? They just despise such relatives. He is not rare.


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "no money? If it''s just because I don''t have money, I wouldn''t be like this!"


    Then he clapped his hand on the table and said loudly, "don''t you admit what you said now? Don''t you cut off your relatives? Now I''ll put my words here. I won''t buy any of your things. Do whatever I like!"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    Being able to eat with each other is entirely in the face of their parents, otherwise they won''t even have a chance to eat.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s anger, ye Fu sat aside without saying a word. After all, he also remembered the original things. Those ugly words, although they had been so in the past, were still vivid.


    Among the many relatives, they helped some more or less, and even didn''t want the borrowed money, and he. Nothing. Now I want benefits. Is it possible.


    If any other relative, ye Xuan would agree without hesitation, but this person could not.


    Ye Jianye watched Wutong go away, smiled awkwardly, and showed his infinite regret in his eyes. Who could have thought that the poor relatives who had lived on borrowed money had become Phoenix on the plane at once. Otherwise, he would not have said such unfeeling words, otherwise, his company would have promoted several grades under the help of the other side.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Since we have made it, we should be responsible for it.


    Ye Fu was silent for a long time and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ll go back and persuade you later."


    "Nothing, nothing. I did it all. No wonder others."


    After ye Xuan left the hotel and returned to the supermarket, he saw a man sneaking outside and constantly looking inside.


    Ye Xuan immediately whispered, "what are you doing!"


    The sound really startled the other party. When he turned around, his eyes lit up and said, "old watch, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ye Xuan was also surprised and shouted, "cousin!"


    Zhao Wei laughed loudly. At the same time, he hammered a punch on Ye Xuan''s chest and said, "you boy, it''s been three years since you disappeared. You know, your parents are worried. They thought you were involved in MLM. You have to keep in touch with your family when you go out."


    "Uh huh!" Ye Xuan nodded hurriedly.


    Because Zhao Wei was only two years older than ye Xuan, they had a good time. Coupled with his poor grades, they came down to work in junior high school. So far, they have helped his family.


    I remember the most. I brought 12000 directly in the first year, which was all the other party''s surplus money in a year, so I took it out. Compared with the man just now, day by day.


    Ye Xuan asked, "by the way, cousin, how did you come today?"


    "My aunt said that you are in Lu''an City now. No, I''ll come and have a look when I''m free today." Zhao Wei said with a smile.


    Of course, the most important thing I didn''t say is that ye Jianye was asking all his relatives about ye Xuan, which made him have a heart. He also heard about the events of that year. He was afraid of any conflict between the two, so he came to have a look.


    Moreover, he knew clearly who the car was parked beside the road. He had guessed that ye Jianye had come, but he didn''t pick it out and pretended not to know.


    "Ah!" Zhao Wei patted his head. "Look at me. I''ve been chatting with you. This is my sister-in-law next to me. Sure enough, it''s the same as what my aunt said. Your boy has been practicing for eight years and found such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Being praised so much, Tian An''an said with some embarrassment: "thank you, cousin."


    "This is a fact, not a compliment." Zhao Wei said with a smile. "Cousin, when will you get married? I''m waiting for your wedding wine."


    Ye Xuan smiled helplessly: "I said, cousin, you''re not married. How dare I get married? When will I bring my sister-in-law to meet each other?"


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t have a holiday these days. I''m afraid she doesn''t have time. Wait for some time."


    They talked and laughed there, which made Ye Xuan feel much better immediately.


    I haven''t seen you for many years. Naturally, there are many topics. I forgot the time for a while.

 Chapter 262

    Because they haven''t seen each other for several years, they talked a lot.


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked, "by the way, cousin, are you still working in that electronics factory?"


    "I''ve been away for a long time. The place is full of youth food, and it''s unbearable to work overtime every day." Zhao Wei answered truthfully, and then said proudly, "your cousin, I''m a barber now, and I got some shares the year before last. I''m also a small boss."


    How could he not know ye Xuan''s identity now? Would the president of science fiction group take the shareholders of a barbershop seriously?


    Even if all the barber shops in the world add up, that''s it.


    Ye Xuan said sincerely, "yes, I haven''t seen you for years. I''m also a small boss."


    Zhao Wei looked up and said, "that''s right. Don''t look who I am."


    Although the other party seemed a little proud, after all, he worked hard with both hands, but there were great constraints in the industry. Ye Xuan suggested: "cousin, do you plan to do some business."


    "Doing business?" Zhao Wei glanced at Ye Xuan and said in a deep voice, "I really had the impulse to do business. After all, I worked hard every day. How much money is it, but after years of polishing, I have no original impulse. Now I don''t know what I can do except to cut people''s hair."


    Zhao Wei is right in saying that many young people will be so confused.


    After fixing an industry, I want him to change another one. After careful consideration, I really don''t know what I will do.


    Don''t know what to do? Now, as long as those close to the science fiction group can make a lot of money, ye Xuan thought about it and then said, "cousin, it''s better to be a three-dimensional cinema."


    "Three dimensional cinema?" Zhao Wei repeated, "is it the three-dimensional projector sold by your group? I know it. I saw it with several friends some time ago. It''s really great!"


    Since the other party knows that ye Xuan doesn''t need to explain too much, he said: "it''s not as good as this, but the previous launch was household, and now the commercial type hasn''t been launched. If you want to get it, I''ll give you the product in advance, and I''ll give you several cities. As long as you choose, I won''t sell this product in the future."


    It can be said that as long as the other party dares to drive, it will make 100% money. A city will only sell him one such product. At that time, it can be said that there will be no competitor.


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Zhao Wei was really excited.


    Although he says that he has a little share in the barber shop and can get tens of thousands of dividends every year, it is not much compared with current consumption. If this continues, it will be the same in the future.


    But now there is another way in front of us. Do we rush forward?


    Seeing that the other party had been silent, ye Xuan said again, "if I don''t have money, I can lend it to you, or I can invest in you and occupy a certain share. Of course, all these are managed by you. I don''t have much time."


    Zhao Wei immediately smiled and said, "you''ve said that. If you don''t spell it, you''ll really be sorry for yourself. Do it!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t spare any effort to help each other. He had helped his family at the beginning. Otherwise, if he was like the one in front, he would get away from me.


    A man should understand gratitude and learn to bear grudges.


    When ye Xuan and Zhao Wei were discussing specific matters, ye Fu came over with the couple and talked to each other. They seemed very close. If they didn''t know what had happened before, who could see the other side''s face.


    Ye''s mother saw Zhao Wei standing there and said in surprise, "Xiao Wei, how did you come here!"


    Zhao Wei saw Ye Jianye not far away at a glance, but he didn''t have too many expressions on his face. He said humbly, "aunt, don''t you say Xiaoxuan is back? No, I just came to have a look today. I came to identify the door by the way. I don''t know where your house is when I bought it."


    "Ah, why don''t you come early? We can have dinner together." Mrs. ye said reproachfully, "have you eaten your meal? If not, let Xiaoxuan take you to a small restaurant not far away."


    "No, No." Zhao Wei waved his hand again and again. "I ate on the road when I came."


    Leaf mother nodded and said, "that''s OK, Xiaoxuan, accompany your cousin well."


    Although Ye''s mother doesn''t know much, now she knows that don''t let him stay with Ye Jianye, otherwise she may make some unhappiness again. It''s better to send him away directly.


    Ye Xuan nodded, and Tian An''an took Zhao Wei around the community where his parents bought the house, but also asked the other party to remember which building and which unit.


    Along the way, by the way, reconfirm the three-dimensional cinema just now. How many are going to be opened and how much each house needs for rent and decoration. These are still unknown. We can''t know until the other party makes a statistical survey.


    We talked for a long time and didn''t leave until evening.


    For ye Xuan, it''s only a few million tens of millions of investment, which is nothing, but for Zhao Wei, this is the first business he will do in his life, so he has to pay attention to it. Naturally, the inquiry is very detailed.


    Just when ye Xuan and Tian An were in love, the door opened from the outside.


    Seeing ye Fu at the door, ye Xuan said in surprise, "Dad, you can''t arrive at five o''clock now. You''re back so early?"


    Although Ye Xuan is at home these days, his parents usually have to close the supermarket at eight o''clock. It''s too early today. No wonder they will be surprised.


    Ye Fu said unhappily, "you think I want to come back. Someone named you in the supermarket. I heard it''s still an international friend. It''s not urgent."


    When ye Xuan heard this, he was speechless and said, "if someone wants me, you won''t call. A phone call will go right away. Why go there in person."


    "Well, I forgot."


    Seeing ye Fu''s ignorant expression, ye Xuan laughed directly. There''s something like this. Can you be more reliable.


    "Let''s go."


    Who is this? I found his parents here directly. It''s really powerful.


    With questions in mind, go outside.

 Chapter 263

    When he saw several people at the door of the supermarket, ye Xuan''s face was suddenly bad.


    This NIMA, when did the Japanese Ministry of foreign affairs become so powerful that even his family could find it, and even came here specially.


    I''m afraid these are the foreign friends mentioned by Ye Fu.


    What kind of friend is this? It''s clearly a wild wolf. He didn''t bite. He wagged his tail and pretended to be a pet dog, but the things in his bones can''t be changed.


    Before ye Xuan spoke, the Japanese Foreign Ministry representative headed by Ye Xuan immediately bowed to him and said, "Mr. Ye, can you give me a few minutes."


    "No time!" yexuan directly rejected it. How could it be so easy to get his forgiveness.


    "Mr. Ye, now the whole Japanese people are very excited and hope that the science fiction group can sell the products." the other party hurriedly said, "moreover, the above agreed to exempt all tariffs as an apology. I hope Mr. Ye can see our sincerity."


    "Ha ha." Ye Xuan sneered. It''s your so-called sincerity to exempt tariffs. If ye Xuan is just an ordinary person and has been caught, who will he cry for? It''s not that he has strong strength, which has not disappeared strangely.


    At the beginning, Anan wanted to catch him and directly sank their warships. After some things were ready, Japan also let the other party taste the power.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was unmoved, the other party said again: "Mr. Ye, as long as the prohibition order is lifted, we can promise everything we can do."


    If you don''t agree, then Japan will wait for conflict to break out.


    In the past few days, many cancer patients have died. Originally, they don''t have to lose their lives. Now people die every day. Many people are very dissatisfied with their government. They can''t even handle such small things well. Even some political parties have become active and want to replace them.


    If it goes on like this, it may happen.


    However, these have no impact on Ye Xuan. Even if war breaks out in other countries, what can we do and what to do.


    Ye Xuan was ready to refuse again. As soon as he got to his mouth, he swallowed his words directly into his stomach, showed a careless look and said, "can you really agree to anything you can do?"


    The man knew that what he said just now was a little big. Now that he had said it, it was impossible to take it back. He still understood the truth that it is difficult to recover after a flood. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, as long as we can do it."


    "Well, I need some materials. If it can satisfy me, I will revoke the prohibition order."


    Although Ye Xuan is so casual, he is actually a little excited.


    What materials he needs are some strategic materials. Except at the national level, ordinary companies and groups don''t even have the opportunity to touch them.


    Although there was a verbal agreement with the Chinese military at the beginning, hoping to buy some strategic materials, even so, it is impossible to sell him too much.


    Now, isn''t there a big grievance? If we can get some, we will have the materials for space-based weapons. As for who will be used to deal with after the weapon is built, of course, who will give him the materials, we will give priority to it. This makes sense.


    "Material?" the man said in surprise. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to put forward such a request.


    But on second thought, the materials needed by the other party can be as simple as that, which is definitely the level of restriction.


    Carefully asked, "I don''t know what materials you need and how much do you need?"


    Ye Xuan directly took out a piece of paper, Shua Shua wrote down what he needed, and then handed it to the other party, "these are what I want. If Japan can prepare them all, then complete the promise just now."


    The staff member of the Ministry of foreign affairs glanced at the names of various materials above, some of which he knew and others he did not know, but without exception, these belong to the country''s strategic materials.


    He frowned slightly. He belongs to the Ministry of foreign affairs, not the Ministry of materials, so he can''t understand the specific value and function of the above things. "I can''t decide this. I need to report it to get the answer," he said


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "OK, then go and report it."


    Promise is naturally the best, so you can get a lot of materials, and there is no loss if you don''t promise.


    He said goodbye to Ye Xuan and left for convenience.


    Ye Fu stood beside him and couldn''t feel his head. As soon as the other party came up, he bowed and apologized, and behaved so servile, but Bian Bian''s own son didn''t forgive him.


    Seeing that the other party was far away, he asked, "Xiaoxuan, what''s going on? I think the other party''s attitude is very sincere, and he is still an international friend. There is no trivial matter in diplomacy. If you can forgive, you''d better forgive."


    Ye Xuan said, "Dad, if a trafficker wants to abduct your son, will you forgive him?"


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, ye Fu blurted out: "if you dare to abduct my son, I have to kill him!"


    Ye Xuan said at this time: "the other party just wanted to take me away by special means, but he found it early and didn''t succeed."


    At this time, ye Fu had nothing to say. Even foreign friends could not forgive such a person.


    At the same time, the Japanese high-level is holding a piece of paper, which is not much different from what ye Xuan wrote.


    "Let''s look at the list in our hands. If the other party wants the above materials, they will forgive us. What do you think?"


    One of them looked at the things listed above and exclaimed: "it''s impossible. These are our country''s strategic materials. How can they be given to others at will? I don''t agree to exchange materials for each other''s forgiveness."


    "I don''t agree. These things are released only by using a large number of policies. It''s really unreasonable for each other to be so cheap."


    "But now there are more and more people holding parades. If you don''t stop them, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "However, the other party needs too many materials, which is impossible to promise."


    "Let someone talk to him and see if it can be reduced by half. If it can be reduced by half, I will agree immediately."


    "That''s right!"


    Finally, these people made a compromise. Although they did not compromise with Ye Xuan, they were the surging masses, but they still had a great relationship with him.

 Chapter 264

    At the beginning, ye Xuan naturally asked for prices, holding the mentality that how much he can want is how much. If the other party does have the trend of reconciliation, he will naturally discuss the specific amount with him.


    With the unremitting efforts of the Japanese Ministry of foreign affairs, the face showed a reluctant look, and finally lowered these materials a lot.


    Although they are unwilling, they have long been happy. With these materials, let alone a space-based weapon, even two or three can be made, which can be described as making a lot of money.


    Maybe it doesn''t take much money to buy them, but most people don''t have channels.


    When the subject is transported back to China, ye Xuan can just say hello to the people above. In this way, no one will check and detain this batch of strategic materials.


    Ye Xuan was happy, and the Japanese Ministry of foreign affairs was also happy. Finally, he successfully completed the task, so he might as well go back to work.


    At the same time, ye Xuan asked Lin Xue to release a news that science fiction group lifted the ban on Japan.


    Originally, some people who supported the science fiction group immediately fell into a state of ignorance.


    "What''s the matter? Why did the sci-fi group lift the sales ban on Japan again? I thought it was a patriotic company. Can it last longer? At least it took a couple of months. NIMA didn''t arrive for a week, but that''s all."


    "Those upstairs are patriotic if they don''t sell their products to others. Then I''ll ha ha. It''s better to sell them to earn their money than to ban them."


    "Yes, the products of science fiction group are the most powerful in the world. It is the king to earn all the money from other countries."


    Of course, there are some pro Japanese elements who show disdain.


    "Hahaha, science fiction group is a clown. Under the pressure of Japan, they don''t obediently sell things to them. They thought they could last a few more days, but so."


    "Long live Japan! Japan is invincible! Japan is powerful!"


    "Two traitors were caught. Everyone is ready. I brought oil and pot. Is it steamed or fried?"


    "For such people, they must wrap eggs, stick bread bran, deep fry until golden and crisp, control the oil and take it out. The children next door are greedy and crying."


    This news, for Chinese netizens, is just another fun of conversation, but for the Japanese people, especially cancer patients, countless people will be treated and completely get rid of the torture of disease.


    To this end, many people cheered there, as if they had won a victory.


    These days, many guests came to Ye Xuan''s house, including relatives and friends, and some who knew his parents. Even if they didn''t know him, they also came to get close to him. After all, with the announcement of Ye Xuan''s identity, it''s a very face-saving thing to have a little relationship with such a big man. It can be regarded as bragging with others.


    Many of these people have come to borrow money. They have a lot of right and wrong. It''s human nature for these people.


    For those who can borrow, ye Xuan naturally doesn''t hesitate to borrow. Those who can''t borrow will be directly thrown away. There''s no good words. If you don''t go, you''ll hit the fist.


    After staying at home for a long time, he also negotiated with Zhao Wei about the details of the cinema. He was not ready to take too big steps at once. He took Lu''an City for a try. Ye Xuan didn''t have much opinion on this. After all, when doing business for the first time, everything still depends on his own slowly. It''s good to be cautious.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also reserved several cities for him, especially the nearby Jinling City, which has a relatively high consumption capacity.


    Even if you can''t compete with others in other cities in the future expansion, these places are enough to have enough food and clothing for a lifetime.


    With the passage of time, the headquarters of science fiction group slowly rose. Although it is still very small, it has to lament the speed of China. It has only been a few days, and it has reached such a point. If it is put abroad, let alone completed in the specified months, it may not be completed in even a few years. There are many living examples.


    Of course, all this is inseparable from those hardworking workers and engineers who coordinate everything. Without them, it can not be so fast.


    Although two shifts have been implemented, no one has complained. After all, the salary given is twice that of other times. Such a high salary is naturally very happy. Who can''t live with money.


    At the same time, Huang Hui also built momentum for the three three-dimensional films. Several films ready to shoot have entered the preliminary stage and will enter the market soon.


    Many of the special effects are handled by the recruiting team, but Xiaoyou still needs to modify them in the end. After all, there is still a very big gap in technology between the two.


    As for Xiaoyou, he also uses data to synthesize two films, one of which is the interstellar science fiction film and television followed by the previous one, and the other is Xianxia film, which has the flavor of ancient Chinese, which can be regarded as a kind of cultural output.


    However, the painting style is still dominated by grandeur. The flying of the imperial sword and the release of spells are no different from the real ones, and the treatment is very perfect.


    As long as these two films are released, they will cause enough sensation in the film and television industry, and even make many people deeply fall in love with him. The three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-dimensional three-.


    A few days later, Lin Xue and Huang Hui also came to Ye Xuan''s house to meet Ye''s parents.


    Because I had met Li Xueting before, I was shocked by two more girlfriends, but they soon adapted. After all, they knew that their son was not simple.


    But he is still him. His feelings for the second old man can''t be fake.


    Before ye Xuan left, ye Fu talked to him alone for a while, let him take it easy, step on a few boats, don''t row and turn them all over, and there won''t be a woman at that time.


    In this regard, ye Xuan smiled and nodded. He didn''t say anything. He can capsize. It''s funny. Even if the aircraft carrier capsizes, he can''t capsize.


    After staying in Lu''an City for half a month, I rushed to magic capital.


    Just a moment later, the maids standing on both sides of the manor shouted, "Hello, master!"


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, I felt much better immediately. I smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you these days. I really miss you."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, many people were delighted.


    They already know ye Xuan''s true identity. They are completely a diamond king. They are very eager to have something beyond the employer''s relationship with him. After all, it is not difficult to see from those hostesses that ye Xuan is a sentimental person. If there is a relationship, there will be a place for them here.


    Unfortunately, although Ye Xuan is affectionate, he flirts with these maids most. As for really reaching that step, there is no one.


    This also makes them very sad.

 Chapter 265

    Now the science fiction group has long been in normal operation. The company can cope with Lin Xue, so it''s all right to be idle. Ye Xuan goes to he Yue.


    Among all the women, only she hasn''t seen Ye Xuan''s parents yet. It''s not that she doesn''t pay enough attention to each other, but that she pays too much attention to each other, so she didn''t let her go so hastily.


    When I came to the small restaurant opened by he mu, I just saw a young man talking to he Yue. Depending on his age, he should be about the same age as he Yue. The other party''s eyes showed deep admiration.


    If the guess is good, it is likely to be he Yue''s suitor.


    However, it''s a pity that he Yue doesn''t seem to have the slightest meaning. There is a perfunctory sentence there.


    When he saw the figure standing at the door, he Yue immediately stood up in panic and opened a certain distance from the man for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    In her life, apart from her mother, ye Xuan is the most important.


    This is not only because ye Xuan saved each other at the beginning, but also because of the feeling of getting along with each other, which makes people intoxicated and unable to give up.


    He Yue''s series of changes all reflected in the man''s eyes. Along with his eyes, he just saw Ye Xuan standing there, slightly frowned, and roughly guessed what.


    Zhang Hao, that is, the man, tried to be gentle and elegant, smiled at he Yue and said, "is this your friend? Can you introduce it?"


    Although Ye Xuan has a great reputation in business, he is not a star after all. He can''t be a household name. It''s normal that the other party doesn''t recognize him.


    He did not speak as like as two peas. When he saw the leaf hutch in the kitchen, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he walked out of it. He was very small and Ye Xuan. He laughed, "still so spirit, exactly like the TV." Xiao Yue, accompanied Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan held a science fiction group press conference, their mother and daughter watched the whole process.


    The business of tens of billions of dollars was completed during the chat and laughter. Such a good son-in-law can''t be found with a lantern.


    Then, he looked at Zhang Hao with dissatisfaction. The boy came to have a meal, but is it necessary to come every day these days. Even if you like he Yue, it''s useless, because your daughter already has a sweetheart.


    He Yue was also very happy to see ye Xuan coming. She couldn''t help hugging each other''s arms and showing a happy look.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Haoxin was dripping blood. His favorite goddess actually hugged other people''s arms.


    No, absolutely not!


    He Yue is his. No one can take him away. Even if Jesus comes, he said!


    At least it''s a rich second generation. There are hundreds of millions of assets in the family. Any woman can''t catch up with him. Even if the other two are lovers, as long as they play the hoe well, what corner can''t be dug down, coupled with the aura of their own conditions, they will be attracted by him sooner or later.


    He didn''t know that his so-called aura was not shit in Ye Xuan''s opinion.


    What are hundreds of millions of assets? Ye Xuan''s group sells tens of billions a day. The two are not at the same level at all.


    He Yue said to Zhang Hao, "this is my boyfriend."


    By implication, let him stop pestering. I''m bored to death these days.


    For he Yue''s words, Zhang Hao didn''t care and didn''t give up his goal. What he liked, how could he give up so easily? Instead, he said with unusual enthusiasm: "it turns out that this man is your boyfriend. It''s just right to go out and play together. It''s my treat."


    Hum, just Ye Xuan, who wears ordinary clothes, will enter some high-end places later to let him know what shame is and what the gap between them is. After seeing this, he still doesn''t quit obediently.


    "Normal?"


    If ye Xuan knew what he thought, he would laugh off his teeth.


    His clothes are specially customized. There is only one coat and pants in the world. The price of each is at least 500000, which is ordinary. If it is ordinary, isn''t everyone else wearing beggar clothes.


    It can only be said that the other party has no eyes and can''t see the real connotation.


    Also, even if the clothes look ordinary, the watch is not ordinary. It''s very tall in appearance alone.


    Unfortunately, the other party looked at Ye Xuan and couldn''t hold anything else except jealousy. Naturally, he couldn''t take a good look at other aspects. Moreover, they are relatively young and have little contact with things. Naturally, their eyesight is much worse.


    He Yuegang wanted to refuse, so he was stopped by Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "are you sure you want to treat?"


    There is such a wronged big head. Since he wants to show, let him show it well. Why not.


    "Of course." Zhang Hao said confidently with a straight waist. At the same time, he thought to himself: sure enough, the poor are the poor. When he heard that there was a bargain, he forgot his last name.


    Zhang Hao said again, "it''s almost ten o''clock now. Why don''t we go to dinner first and take my car."


    With that, he took them out. He didn''t notice that there was a ten million Lamborghini parked by the road, and led them to his car.


    Pointing to the car in front of him, some felt good and said, "you should have never taken such an expensive car. Today, try the feeling. It''s much more comfortable than those two or three hundred thousand."


    In this regard, ye Xuan and he Yue showed a strange look on their faces. There were only one or two million cars. He even drove and sat one or two million. What''s to be proud of.


    Holding back his smile, he got into the car.


    Zhang Hao also saw the change of their faces. He thought he would show this appearance only when he was shocked, so he could smile.


    He didn''t know that he was completely regarded as a clown.


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Hao boasted all the time. He wanted he Yue to know his strength and let Ye Xuan retreat. Unfortunately, they didn''t achieve the effect he wanted along the way. They were basically motionless.


    Even if you hear that the price of the car is nearly two million, it''s just a sound. This is something wrong. If ordinary people see the owner of such a luxury car, they will definitely come forward and talk about it. Maybe they don''t have face.


    Soon, Zhang Hao took the two to a five-star hotel.


    To say expensive and high-grade, which five-star hotel can''t reach these two points.


    Moreover, each family has its own characteristics, which makes people linger and forget to return.


    After getting off the bus, Zhang Hao said, "I''ve been to this hotel several times before. The dishes in it are very good. I''ll take you to try it today."


    "Really, the words of this family are really good."


    Ye Xuan looked at the five-star hotel in front of him. As he said, it was really good. He had been here several times and the image was still very deep.


    For ye Xuan''s words, the other party didn''t think carefully. After all, preconceived ideas influenced him.


    After entering, Zhang Hao skillfully came to a private room and began to order.


    To have this star, the things inside are naturally very expensive. There are hundreds of simple fried vegetables on one side, and tens of thousands of specialty dishes.


    Originally, Zhang Hao also wanted to see the two people show a shocked look because of the price. Unfortunately, he was very disappointed. Ye Xuan and he Yue had no change at all and ordered dishes very freely. Even, ye Xuan directly catches up with the expensive points, each of which is at least over 10000.


    With such a wronged head, how can we not kill him.


    He dares to think of women and doesn''t look in the mirror to see if he has such ability.


    As for why he Yue hasn''t changed, it''s not that ye Xuan has taken her to more high-end places. It''s no wonder. How can a dish with tens of thousands of Chinese dollars be? She has tens of thousands of clothes.


    Ye Xuan closed the recipe and said to Zhang Hao, "do you want to serve a bottle of wine?"


    Zhang Hao quickly replied, "yes, of course! Now that there are women present, why don''t we have a red bar."


    "That''s OK." Ye Xuan nodded and said to the waiter: "how much is your most expensive wine?"


    The waiter said politely, "Sir, our most expensive red wine is 300000. I don''t know if I want a bottle."


    "That''s it. Come on, a bottle!"


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to say two bottles, but finally swallowed them and changed them to one.


    "Three, three hundred thousand!!!"


    When Zhang Hao heard the price, his whole face was constipated.


    Although he is also a rich second generation, and his monthly living expenses are quite high, he has not drunk a bottle of wine for 300000, seriously.


    Moreover, so much money is worth his living expenses for a month or two.


    However, even if it''s expensive, you have to bite your teeth, show a calm appearance, and say, "just take this bottle, isn''t it 300000, drizzle."


    "OK!"


    The waiter said happily that if some high-end wines can be sold, they still have a certain commission.

 Chapter 266

    Ye Xuan was secretly funny and showed his heartache on his face. He was still holding on here. He had to admire his perseverance.


    After a simple calculation, the meal cost at least nearly 400000, mainly the bottle of red wine. As for the food, even if ye Xuan dared to be the most expensive, it didn''t exceed 100000.


    However, it is rare to have so much money for a meal. This may be the life of the rich.


    The vast majority of people earn much money a year. This 400000 is enough for them to earn for several years, and they still don''t eat or drink.


    Seeing that the other party clenched his teeth and ordered the red wine, ye Xuan didn''t say how he could do it. After all, the meal was invited by the other party. He thumbed up and said, "it''s really rich. You can drink 300000 red wine, which can''t be compared or compared."


    As he turned to he Yue beside him, he said, "Yueyue, in the future, I will be as rich as him, so I can bring you to this restaurant every day, order two tables at a time, one for eating and one for pouring. Is there money, it''s capricious."


    "Hee hee." he Yue was directly amused by Ye Xuan''s words. Don''t mention coming to dinner every day. Even if she bought this five-star hotel, there was no problem at all. However, she knew that the other party intended to say so to Zhang Hao and smiled: "uh huh, I believe brother Xuan will bring me every day in the future."


    Seeing the two show their love in front of their own faces, Zhang Hao''s eyes almost burst into fire.


    However, hearing Ye Xuan''s words, his self-confidence came back again, and he whispered to himself: just you, you still want to come here for dinner every day. Do you know where this is? I''m afraid you can only come here for a few cheap meals a year. Don''t think about special signboards and expensive drinks.


    Thinking of this, he smiled again and said encouragingly to Ye Xuan: "then you have to refuel, but your efforts may not succeed. Ordinary people are still ordinary people in the end."


    Although it is encouragement, the implication is that ye Xuan doesn''t want to be rich in his life.


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t answer each other.


    Although most ordinary people are ordinary people in this life, they also have many special existence. After all, even those who have power and power, the last three generations may be a farmer.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is ordinary in any case.


    System in hand, I have the world!


    Even if you keep a low profile, the bastard''s Qi will come out sooner or later and become an existence attracting attention.


    Originally, Zhang Hao wanted Ye Xuan to see the gap between the two and feel ashamed. He finally chose to leave he Yue, but he didn''t expect that it would be the time for ye Xuan and he Yuexiu to love each other. You help me with the dishes and I help you pour the wine. I''m not at ease. It can be said that he completely ignored that there was another person next to him.


    "Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove!!!"


    Zhang Hao kept make complaints about it. He didn''t know that ye Xuan was too big. He still didn''t realize the difference between the other side and himself.


    However, he likes he Yue, not ye Xuan, as long as he Yue realizes the gap between the two. As the saying goes, people go up and water flows down. It''s no shame to pursue a rich boyfriend.


    Raise your glass and say to he Yue, "how does the food feel here?"


    He Yue looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "the food is very delicious."


    "Just like it." Zhang Hao smiled and said, "if you want to come in the future, just tell me and be on call."


    "Don''t!" he Yue rebuffed each other, clean and neat, without the slightest hesitation. Even if he came to dinner and asked him to come and do something, they had nothing to do with each other.


    Being so simply rejected by he Yue, Zhang Hao almost didn''t catch his breath. What''s the special situation.


    He Yue looked at Ye Xuan who was eating so much that she showed her soft eyes and said with a smile, "someone will bring me if you want to come over in the future."


    "Him?" Zhang Hao pointed to Ye Xuan, showing disdain in his words. Just like the reincarnation of a starving ghost, he often brought people to such high-end places.


    He said in a hearty tone: "he Yue, this is not those ordinary large stalls that can be done for two or three hundred. Say tens of thousands of thousands at a meal. I''m afraid someone''s monthly salary is so much."


    He Yue blinked and said naturally, "I know, but what can I do?"


    So what?


    You also asked what you could do. How can the other party bring you here for dinner without money? Can you just kick someone with your bare arms.


    Zhang Hao tried to say calmly, "the other party has no money to bring you here. If you follow him, you can say that these high-end places have no chance with you. Do you understand?"


    No money?


    "Pooh!" he Yue couldn''t help laughing. If ye Xuan had no money, there would be no rich people in the world.


    A pill can easily sell 200000 Chinese dollars, while foreign ones are 250000 US dollars. Moreover, the supply is in short supply, so there can be no money.


    In addition to pills, those who book projectors are scheduled for next year. The factory works overtime every day. It''s so popular that there''s no money.


    Even if everyone in the world has no money, ye Xuan is definitely not included.


    Looking at he Yue, she smiled directly and frowned slightly. Is he wrong? Judging from the appearance of the other party, it doesn''t look like a rich man. It''s completely the kind of existence that hasn''t seen the world.


    Some curiously asked, "am I wrong? Can he give you happiness and a better future in the future?"


    How can he Yue answer this? You can''t refute it directly.


    When he Yue fell into the situation of not hanging up and telling the truth, the door of the private room was pushed open, and several men came out from the outside. Although they were not very old, they came out of that kind of rich family.


    When I saw he Yue sitting on the side, I suddenly saw a bright light in front of me. A small jasper like her can easily make people have the impulse to protect.


    The first one smiled and said, "Why are you so familiar with the sound outside just now? I didn''t expect it was really you, boy."


    Obviously, they know Zhang Hao and even have a good relationship.


    Many people pay attention to he Yue. After all, beautiful women are always easy to attract other people''s attention, but ye Xuan sitting on the side is also particularly conspicuous. Naturally, he looked more.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, I always have a familiar feeling, as if I''ve seen him somewhere, but I can''t think of it.


    "You are..."


    Someone said uncertain to Ye Xuan, with a respectful tone in his words.


    Zhang Hao glanced at each other and asked, "brother Gao, do you know each other?"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to know people in their circle.


    The man known as brother Gao swallowed the saliva in his mouth and said, "are you the president of science fiction group, Mr. Ye Xuan ye?"


    At least recently, ye Xuan is also a romantic figure. His photos can be seen on major website platforms. Zhang Hao can''t recognize it, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t recognize it.


    Listening to elder brother Gao''s words, he looked at Ye Xuan again. It was really a bit like this. It''s more than an image. It''s carved in a mold.


    So


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Hao''s whole head is directly in a blank state. He is the president of science fiction group. Such a figure is definitely the existence he looks up to. Now he has long been an international giant.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t know the true face of Lushan in front of him, and even regarded him as a poor boy.


    This NIMA, the other is a poor boy, so what is he, a beggar, or an indifferent existence.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hao sat down directly on the chair with one arm. He dared to play the idea of this kind of character object. He was still showing off and reflecting his sense of superiority.


    As everyone knows, all this is a clown in the other party''s view.


    Hehe, hehe.


    Zhang Hao smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything special, otherwise he didn''t even know how to die.

 Chapter 267

    "What, President of science fiction group!"


    As soon as this person''s words were finished, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention to the past. It''s too hard to believe that the president of science fiction group actually appeared in front of him.


    That''s a big man''s big man. It''s definitely their unattainable existence. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Incredible, it''s incredible!


    Seeing that someone had recognized him, ye Xuan didn''t need to keep hiding. In fact, it wasn''t hiding, just didn''t say his identity.


    Zhang Hao was the first to respond. He stepped forward and directly began to apologize. He said that he had no eyes and could not recognize the other party. He hoped to be forgiven.


    There''s nothing unforgivable about this. After all, he didn''t do anything special, and this time he was invited by the other party, so he naturally forgave him.


    After a while, all these people kept talking around Ye Xuan. It was not easy to have such close contact with the big man. How could they not take the opportunity to show their ability, or get the big man''s teaching, which was absolutely enough for them to boast all their life.


    In the face of such enthusiastic people, ye Xuan also dealt with them with a smile.


    "Boss, can you increase the production of projectors sold by your group? I''m a little late. Now I''ve been waiting for several months. I can''t even grab one of the price increases."


    "Then you can''t. I can''t get it from others until I add 100000. However, the virtual pets and movies really open my eyes. Compared with him, what Hollywood blockbusters are completely bullshit. I don''t know when to make another movie. If it''s played in the cinema, I''ll go and support it."


    "Also, I fell in love with the smart system of mobile phone directly after I used it. It''s too intelligent."


    All of them praised the products of science fiction group, which not only brightened their eyes, but also very practical.


    He Yue looked at her man as surrounded by people like the stars holding the moon. She also showed a faint smile. The higher her man''s achievement, the happier he was.


    Although at the beginning, these people were a little cautious because of Ye Xuan''s identity, but as time went by, they were all people of the same year, so they soon talked. In the chat place, many people asked what products science fiction group would release next, and they were very looking forward to it.


    After all, every time the other party takes out something that is epoch-making, it is enough to attract everyone''s pursuit.


    In this regard, ye Xuan naturally cannot answer. This is not only a trade secret, but also not ready to release new things in a short time. Now the most important thing is to digest today''s products.


    After all, even China can''t supply, and I don''t know when to enter the international market.


    Although the output is increasing, the population needed is also very large, and it still feels very scarce.


    After the factory in Lu''an City is built, it will directly expand production on a large scale, and then it will be able to meet all needs.


    However, it will take time and cannot be done for the time being, but the OEM has begun to produce its products, and it will not be long before it can meet the needs of the Chinese market.


    At the moment, the most embarrassing thing in the field belongs to Zhang Hao. Just now he behaved like that. Now he can''t have the face to chat with each other. Standing alone in the back is neither walking nor not walking.


    After chatting with these people for a while, ye Xuan left the five-star hotel with Tian An''an.


    Ye Xuan took each other like a boneless slender hand and walked in the street with a special flavor, just like first love.


    Well, ye Xuan really had no first love before, only secret love. One of them was the former monitor, and the other was he Yue.


    Who could have thought that the goddess in my mind had become her own woman, which was full of happiness.


    They walked on the street like this, like walking all the way to the end of the world.


    Looking at he Yue with a faint smile on his mouth, ye Xuan couldn''t help but stop and stare at each other''s face. His fascinating face was really unable to extricate itself, and then bent down his head.


    "No, there is..."


    Before the other party finished, ye Xuan kissed deeply and blocked what she was going to say.


    The kiss was unusually emotional and serious, just like tasting the most precious thing and being careful for fear of melting it.


    When people walking on the road saw two overlapping young lovers, they also looked at them one after another.


    When I vaguely see the handsome men and the beautiful women, they all show their heartfelt wishes.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the sound of a camera sounded not far away, just recording the scene completely.


    In this, the two people all show a happy look, just like giving themselves all to each other, plus each other''s real state of mind, which can''t be seen in those films and television.


    "Perfect!"


    Looking at the photos taken by himself, an old man in his fifties showed a faint smile.


    He is a photographer lover. Since his retirement, he has been shooting all over the country. In particular, the real feelings of people are an important project he captured. Today, he happened to pass by here and even recorded this scene.


    Moreover, this picture is the most perfect one he took.


    One is the true expression of feelings, not mixed with anything else. The other is their appearance, which is more beautiful than those models. The combination of the two is even more incomparable.


    Lip points, he Yue took a panting white look at Ye Xuan. This is so many people on the road that they actually do such intimate things in front of them.


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t change at all, he hit angrily, but his strength was very light, just like massage.


    In this regard, ye Xuan honestly bears it, and the corners of his mouth have been smiling.


    He didn''t escape his consciousness about the changes around just now, and someone took pictures and noticed it and walked towards the old man.


    Although he didn''t recommend being photographed, he didn''t want to affect he Yue''s life at that time.


    After all, ye Xuan is now a public figure. If people know that he Yue has such a close relationship with him, those reporters will definitely block her door every day and monitor it 24 hours a day.

 Chapter 268

    After talking with the old man for a while, he finally asked for the negative.


    Although the old man was very reluctant, after all, this photo belonged to the best one he had taken in his life, but the owner didn''t agree to put it in those magazines, and there was no way.


    Originally wanted to keep the film and leave some memory for himself, but ye Xuan rejected it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to bring trouble to he Yue''s life because of himself. He was even stared at 24 hours.


    Although he refused all the requests of the old man, he had to say that the shooting skills of the other party were still very strong, and the capture was very in place. He just left the scene completely in the picture, and he could feel the happiness even now.


    "Are these the two of us?" he Yue looked at the negative and showed an incredible expression. He didn''t expect that he could shoot so well.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "of course, it''s you and me. Is it still someone else?"


    Seeing this photo, he Yue couldn''t put it down and asked, "can I wash it out?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other, then stroked her hair with his hand and said, "whatever you want, you can wash ten or eight, but don''t give them to others."


    "Uh huh." he Yue smiled sweetly and nodded her head constantly.


    Perhaps tired of shopping, ye Xuan took he Yue to the "wedding house" she had bought. Although she said it was for their mother and daughter, he mother didn''t mean to check in except for several times. In her words, she doesn''t have a house now, which is still left to them.


    As soon as he entered, the door was not closed. Ye Xuan couldn''t wait to hold each other tightly and closed the door with his backhand.


    In the next scene, they naturally do what men and women should do, which is also a sacred and great cause for human reproduction.


    It is said that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. The war lasted for several hours, and finally ended with he Yue''s repeated pleadings. He fell asleep.


    In the next few days, in addition to living in the manor, ye Xuan came to take he Yue here and took her out for a walk in the evening.


    Just as ye Xuan felt the calm life, a phone call came over and said that the beautiful environment was directly broken. Looking at the strange number above, he finally got through.


    Before ye Xuan spoke, he immediately said, "Mr. Ye Xuan, right? The materials negotiated between Japan and you last time have been transported to the Chinese field, but they were intercepted by your customs just now. Even if we have complete procedures, they still detain them directly with strategic materials."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. He had already told the senior colonel that a batch of strategic materials would enter China from Japan and let the other party release them directly.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped. Don''t you know it''s his?


    After thinking about it, he said, "I know. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    At the beginning, he personally told the Japanese representative that as long as it was sent, he would be responsible for China. No, we can''t rely on each other for problems here.


    Ye Xuan is shameless, although sometimes he is very shameless.


    After hanging up the phone, he drove to the customs office to see who dared to intercept his things when the formalities were so complete.


    At the same time, several coast guard ships slowly docked at the port around a cargo ship.


    One of them stood on the bow and said, "team Yao, there are all national strategic materials. It''s definitely not easy for Japan to transport so much to China this time."


    The man called Yao team said: "I have just reported upward, and I heard that people from the Ministry of resources will come soon. Even a National Research Institute will come and want to pull back this batch of materials."


    "Hahaha, congratulations to Yao team!" when they heard the other party''s words, someone immediately began to congratulate them. "The leaders above were shocked. This contribution is absolutely indispensable. If they continue to rise at that time, it will be just around the corner."


    "Yes, yes, you''ll have to take care of our brothers then."


    "What promotion or not? I just perform my duty." Yao said modestly, but there was still some pride in his words.


    It is also a great credit to be able to find a cargo ship full of strategic materials.


    However, Japan is too careless. It doesn''t even cover up. It''s so direct that people can see it.


    Although there was a sense of something wrong in his heart, he was soon forgotten. In short, he made meritorious contributions.


    Ye Xuan, who was still driving, made a phone call with the senior colonel to ask about the materials shipped from Japan. Obviously, the other party didn''t know that the materials had been intercepted, and even didn''t know when they called the magic customs.


    In this regard, ye Xuan showed a suspicious look.


    When intercepting a cargo ship, he didn''t even know the customs office of mordu. What''s the situation? Can''t Japan deceive him.


    But this is impossible. How can such a clear thing deceive him.


    After thinking for a long time, the senior colonel finally said, "if such strategic materials can be seized and reported to the superior, the other party may not have notified the customs of mordu."


    "Lying trough, you can do this!"


    Ye Xuan make complaints about that, and then asks, "where does the cargo ship that is normally intercepted stop?"


    "I''ll send you a location." the senior colonel then said, "when you arrive, wait for me. I''ll be there right away. Also, don''t conflict with people."


    He handled many of these procedures. Unexpectedly, he was intercepted even though it was so comprehensive. Isn''t it slapping in the face.


    I didn''t listen to the second half of the senior colonel''s words at all. Follow the positioning, immediately turn the car around and drive towards the target.


    When we learned that the customs intercepted the next cargo ship loaded with various strategic materials, these materials were not only abundant but also very comprehensive. People from the materials department and the research institute rushed here one after another and had already arrived at the wharf.


    Although the Institute is at the national level, there are indicators for the use of these strategic materials. If it exceeds it, it will disappear.


    After all, China is so big, and there are countless like them. Although there are many materials, there are more wolves.


    It''s not. When I saw the photos, I recognized them at a glance. Many of them are urgently needed at the moment. If you get a part, it will greatly alleviate the urgent need.


    Therefore, this group of talents from the research institute rushed over and wanted to cut off some on the way.


    "Coming!!!"


    Seeing the cargo ship slowly docked on the shore, the people of the research institute rushed up immediately to see how many rare materials they had. After all, there were only a few photos sent back.


    "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, there are so many materials. The index of our research institute is less than one ton every year, which is at least more than ten tons, which is equivalent to our demand for ten years."


    "What''s this? It''s actually it. We''ve applied for it for several years, but it''s not approved every time because of insufficient quantity. Unexpectedly, there are so many."


    "It would be great if all the materials of this cargo ship were pulled back. It would be enough for our research institute to squander for several years."


    People in the research institute couldn''t help sighing and were completely shocked by the complete variety of strategic materials inside. Even though they know the names, many of them have never touched.


    Shock, deep shock.


    When people from these research institutes were running around counting how many kinds of strategic materials they had, people from the materials department also came.


    For those who made meritorious service this time, they naturally praised them and even asked for meritorious service.


    So far, Yao''s whole face was full of smiles.


    "Old Zhang, why are you here?"


    When the people in the material department were ready to board the ship, they saw an old man standing not far away and immediately came forward to say hello.


    For them, they often deal with the Research Institute. After all, the materials department also needs to distribute some materials to the Research Institute.


    The person in front of me is very difficult to deal with. The material department has made a lot of trouble for some materials. Although they are all for each other''s work, they have to admire each other. In terms of research, the other party is also a Taishan Beidou level existence and has made countless contributions to China.


    At ordinary times, you may face each other with a straight face, but you are still respectful at ordinary times.


    "Xiao Wang is here this time."


    Wang Ti smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the research institute has such a smart nose that it even knows about it. It seems that some of the above materials should be separated.

 Chapter 269

    Wang Ti came forward and shouted respectfully, "old Zhang!"


    For such people, the whole of China should respect them, because their contributions can affect future generations and the future.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t give up the action because the other party was respectful to him. He said with a smile: "Xiao Wang, the materials of this cargo ship are given to our research institute. I won''t make trouble in your department in the future."


    As soon as Wang Ti heard this, he knew it was not simple. When did old Zhang in front of him suffer a loss.


    With Tai Chi, he said, "Mr. Zhang, I can''t decide this. It''s better to pull it back to our material department first. As for what you need, you can discuss it with our leaders. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Obviously, it must be impossible to deceive the other party. Mr. Zhang got tough and said, "if you don''t give us half of these materials, no one will want to take them away. Let them always be on this freighter!"


    "Old Zhang, don''t embarrass me." Wang Ti smiled bitterly.


    If other people say this, he doesn''t believe it very much, but Mr. Zhang''s saying this is 100% sure to be true, because he has a criminal record.


    "Embarrassment, how is it to embarrass you? This is making a contribution to China''s scientific research, you know?"


    As soon as he heard that Zhang was explaining the big truth, Wang Ti immediately hid away. He was afraid that he would not stop talking for half an hour.


    Wang Ti pondered. If he didn''t give some materials to the other party, it would be impossible for the things here to be transported down from the cargo ship today. Even if he didn''t report it, those leaders didn''t have a headache when they saw Mr. Zhang.


    The proposal said: "Mr. Zhang, you see, it''s better for your research institute to take one tenth. In this way, I have something to explain."


    "One tenth?!!" old Zhang glared at each other and said angrily, "are you sending beggars? One tenth is only much. No, not at all. I think this material has been counted on the cargo ship."


    Then, at that station, even the people in the material department didn''t give it to get on the freighter.


    Wang Ti couldn''t help it. Couldn''t he get rid of the other party? If he dealt with Zhang Lao like this, didn''t he want to continue mixing, and said, "how much do you think is appropriate for Zhang Lao?"


    Old Zhang stretched out three fingers and said, "one third, no less."


    "One third." Wang Tiran said to himself. It''s not unacceptable. After all, these strategic materials are unjust wealth, but he still haggled: "one third is still a little more. It''s better to take one fifth. If it''s too little, there''s no need to talk about it. I''ll report it to the leadership immediately."


    "OK, deal!"


    When the other party shouted out a fifth, old Zhang immediately agreed. At the same time, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. There was no serious expression just now.


    One fifth of them have made a lot of money, which is enough for them to spend at least one or two years and save some money for three or four years. Moreover, they still have a certain quantity index every year.


    Wang Ti knew he had been cheated when he heard old Zhang''s so simple promise, but he had said it and couldn''t take it back. When old Zhang came to their department, what face would he have to continue to stay.


    The two discussed the ownership of these strategic materials there, but they forgot one thing. It''s not theirs at all.


    As the owner of the material, he is constantly coming here.


    If ye Xuan knows that these people have distributed his things, I don''t know how they feel. Is it crying or laughing, or half crying and half laughing.


    Now that it''s settled, we''ll start unloading and loading.


    The truck prepared by the research institute has been slowly driving towards the cargo ship, ready to unload the materials inside.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Ti was a little silly. Jiang was still old and spicy. Even the truck was ready in advance. It seems that Zhang had planned to return with a full load for a long time. He never thought they wouldn''t give a trace of material.


    Just after the truck was loaded by category, it had started slowly and was ready to leave.


    "Zi Zi!!!"


    The harsh brake sound sounded from the front, and a sports car forced the newly started truck to stop directly.


    The sudden appearance of the sports car also startled the driver and cursed loudly. When he saw the other model, he also closed his mouth.


    The person who can drive this car can''t afford to offend him. He honestly parked the car there.


    "Fortunately, I came in time!"


    Isn''t it Ye Xuan who drives this sports car? He is finally relieved at the moment. He never thought that when China was so fast, he unloaded the materials on the cargo ship to the truck in such a short time.


    Moreover, even if the goods are intercepted, they have no reason to deal with it.


    "What''s the situation? How did the car stop?" old Zhang asked curiously as he looked at all the trucks in front of him.


    Some sharp eyed people said, "it seems that there is a car blocking the road. It just stopped. The specific situation is not very clear."


    "Well, go and see what''s going on?"


    With that, Zhang took the people of the research institute to the front truck and wanted to know what had happened.


    At the moment, ye Xuan sat in the car and didn''t mean to come down.


    He was very angry, very angry. What I managed to get is now intercepted and even distributed, which makes no one in a good mood.


    "Dada, dada!"


    Seeing someone knocking on the car window, ye Xuan came out slowly.


    Looking at the sports car in front of me, and then at Ye Xuan''s so young, he directly thought that the other party was a rich second generation. He said discontentedly immediately: "boy, get out of the way quickly. Do you know it affects the normal driving of our team."


    Ye Xuan lit a cigarette, looked at each other, then looked at the group of people around and said, "do you know that you are robbing my things?"


    "Rob your things?" the man repeated, and then laughed. "Rob you what? Is the air here yours?"


    "Drive the car aside, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Ha ha" Ye Xuan sneered. You''re welcome. You people can''t fight anyway. Do not want to continue to entangle with each other, asked: "who can speak up, let him talk to me."


    "You..."


    The other party just wanted to say something. He was directly interrupted by old Zhang and asked, "young man, I don''t know why we stopped our team?"


    Looking at the old man in front of him, although he is older, he is still energetic and has a faint temperament. He is obviously not an ordinary person. He must have a high voice in this group of people.


    Ye Xuan said, "the materials you are transporting are mine."


    "Yours?"


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. You can buy such strategic materials. I don''t know which department you are from. You''re so powerful."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I don''t even know the importance of this material. I''m ashamed to say it''s yours. Why don''t you say the whole earth is yours."


    No, no one believes what ye Xuan said.


    They are all scientific researchers. Naturally, they know the importance of this thing. It is possible to trade between countries. It is very difficult for ordinary businessmen to contact. Some scattered transactions may be possible, but this time the number is not only huge, the types are also very complete, and it is even more impossible.


    In the face of these people''s ridicule, ye Xuan flicked the cigarette in his hand and asked, "do you know who I am? How can I be so sure?"


    It''s not a good habit to be so arbitrary before you know the details of each other.


    One of them immediately said, "who are you? I think you are a rich second generation. You are nothing but rich."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "first of all, I''m not a rich second generation. Secondly, I''m really rich, so much that you can''t imagine."


    One person muttered discontentedly, "money is great."


    Ye Xuan was not used to each other and said directly, "money is great. At least countless beauties will rush at me, and you''d better continue to use your ten finger girl."


    Seeing that the people on his side actually fought with each other, Zhang was even said to be miserable. He asked again, "I don''t know what evidence you have to prove that this batch of materials are yours?"


    "Evidence?"


    Ye Xuan said, "because I represent the science fiction group, I don''t know whether this evidence is enough?"


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Are you?"


    Hearing the words "science fiction group", this group of people were directly surprised and didn''t know the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Nowadays, who doesn''t know the science fiction group, especially in the field of scientific research, is more familiar with it. The products they released have also been studied. Unfortunately, there is no progress. It is definitely a product of science and technology beyond human beings.


    And the person in front of him said he represented the science fiction group.

 Chapter 270

    Represents science fiction group.


    Who dares to speak such a big story on behalf of the science fiction group.


    However, when everyone looked at Ye Xuan carefully, there was a familiar feeling, and even many people showed a shocked look one after another. It seemed that they knew something wonderful.


    One of them said in surprise, "are you ye Xuan, the president of science fiction group and the owner of the whole science fiction group?"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, it caused a commotion, because the news was so shocking.


    Some people took mobile phone as like as two peas and started searching. Soon they got the answer. "Yes, he is Ye Xuan, just like the news."


    Mr. Zhang was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him was actually a legal person of the science fiction group. Although he didn''t know much about people, he was very clear about the products released by the science fiction group.


    They have studied everything in their research institute, but they have made no progress.


    It is not only them, but also scientists all over the world who have failed to solve the mystery.


    After all, those are decades beyond this era, and their ideas are quite different. It can be said that it is very difficult to crack them. Even if you tell them the specific methods, they can''t do it in a short time.


    When Zhang laodun''s eyes lit up, he took Ye Xuan''s hand and hurriedly asked, "young man, what is the principle of your three-dimensional projector products, and why the lines inside will burn automatically as soon as they are disassembled. Why?"


    Seeing the excited look of the other party and the questions raised, this is a trade secret. How can it be revealed? I can only say I''m sorry.


    "I''m really sorry. These are core secrets and can''t be disclosed to outsiders."


    Mr. Zhang also knew that his question was a little abrupt. He smiled hoarsely and said shyly, "I was so excited just now, because that thing is really powerful. Even if I haven''t been able to understand it these days, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in my life."


    Said, the whole person also became a little decadent.


    After all, he is not young now. He can live a long life at his present age. No one is sure whether he will hiccup at any time tomorrow.


    Ye Xuan can''t answer each other''s words or give any guarantee. After all, they just know each other and are not familiar with each other.


    The only thing I know is that the other party is engaged in scientific research, and it is quite famous in China.


    Ye Xuan coughed and said, "the materials you pull now are exchanged with Japan after I lost part of my interests, so please leave these things here."


    Although it did not lose any interests, it was just an excuse, but it was also a compromise with the Japan.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, old Zhang fell into silence.


    The president of science fiction group, there is no need for such people to deceive them, and the loss of interests must be great if they trade so many strategic materials at once. Otherwise, why should Japan give you these things. No one is a fool, let alone a country.


    Since it was exchanged by the other party, there is no need for them to continue to occupy.


    But Zhang said, "I wonder if you can give some of these materials to our research institute?"


    Ye Xuan directly rejected: "sorry, I have a specific plan for these materials, and I don''t think they are more useful in your hands than in ours."


    Although these words hurt people, they really couldn''t refute them.


    Even if it is a National Research Institute, but now it can''t even study the products released by the other party. What else to be proud of.


    Mr. Zhang is also a reasonable person. Since this is in exchange for the other party''s loss of interests, they have no right to continue to occupy it and said, "in this way, you can take these things away."


    When the other party turned and left, ye Xuan suddenly shouted at him.


    "I don''t know if I''m willing to work in my science fiction group. I can provide life prolonging drugs for free, and even some technologies can be open to you, but one thing, I''ll only be responsible for our science fiction group in the future!"


    This idea was temporarily decided by Ye Xuan. Of course, it was also carefully considered.


    Although the technology he has come up with is relatively simple and can be well understood and manufactured, slowly, things become more and more complex and precise. Even if the technology is taken out, it may not be able to be manufactured.


    Like a star battleship, ye Xuan redeemed it with points, but it was impossible for him to make it, because with the current industrial foundation of the earth, even the most basic material requirements could not be met, let alone others.


    Therefore, ye Xuan needs to store talents and a large number of talents work for him.


    Give them some science and technology, let them understand it, and then become their own things, which will directly drive the progress of the industrial foundation.


    Science and technology did not appear all at once, but after a lot of accumulation, it slowly developed to today''s level.


    Hearing the conditions given by Ye Xuan, it is impossible to say that you are not excited. Especially for the longevity medicine, it is said that the price of one is as high as 100 billion US dollars.


    This is US dollars, not Chinese dollars!


    The temptation to increase their life by ten years is very obvious for them. It is not that they are afraid of death, but that they are afraid of dying without understanding a lot of things.


    Standing there without saying a word, ye Xuan said again, "I don''t know if you still recognize those who are going to die. If they agree to my request, I will also give them life prolonging drugs for free, as long as I am wholeheartedly responsible for the science fiction group in the future."


    Old Zhang looked at Ye Xuan, thought about it, and finally said, "I''ll talk to some old friends about the conditions you give, and contact you if they agree."


    At the age of Zhang Lao, we naturally know a lot of researchers who will die. Many of them are even better than him.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful it is, it can''t resist the end of life. Birth, old age and death have always been the law on the earth.


    If they can live a few more years and even get in touch with modern science and technology, I''m afraid few of these people dedicated to scientific research can control it.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t veto immediately, ye Xuan knew that there was a play and said with a smile: "well, I welcome any scientific research personnel here. As long as they come, the conditions given are very rich."


    As long as he comes over, ye Xuan will not only give life prolonging drugs, but even genetic drugs.


    Working for the science fiction group for a few years will die. How can this work? If they don''t work for decades, they will be sorry for the knowledge in their minds.


    After the other party left, ye Xuan rubbed his chin with his hand and secretly thought: am I digging the corner of the country?


    After all, every scientist is a national treasure. No matter where he is, he can get absolute attention. Now, ye Xuan actually attracts this group of people.


    "Forget it. Don''t think so much. First solve the immediate problems."


    When ye Xuan came into contact with Wang Ti, the senior colonel hurriedly dared to come over and tell the whole story, even the order of the military headquarters followed.


    Finally, this batch of materials fell into Ye Xuan''s hands intact.


    With such a background and relationship, how dare the other party offend at all.


    Moreover, the identity of president of light science fiction group can go sideways in China. After all, he has completely entered the eyes of the top leaders and even belongs to the object of focused protection. Who dares to disrespect, then wait to be repaired


    Next, ye Xuan asked the truck to pull these things down to the warehouse already prepared in Lu''an City and store them there for the time being.


    When some factories are built, he will immediately buy machinery, carry out production and build a space-based weapon.


    Of course, all these materials are protected by the biochemist soldiers in the whole process, but we don''t want any problems. It''s very difficult to get so much more.


    As for the Yao team who intercepted the freighter, there was no credit. They were criticized and educated by the top. They didn''t report directly to the top. Who would like such a subordinate? Even if you have a strong background, you were transferred from your post.


    As for Mr. Zhang, after returning to the Research Institute, he immediately contacted some old guys with his mobile phone and told them the conditions given by Ye Xuan.


    In this regard, many people show their hearts.


    Moreover, the science and technology of science fiction group is absolutely speechless. Biology, materials science, computer science and so on all belong to the top of the world. It is not impossible to work for them.


    However, the identity of these people is very sensitive. Even if they retire from the second line, they can''t join a private company at will.


    Therefore, this is also very difficult.

 Chapter 271

    Ye Xuan is very interested in these materials. After all, these things can''t be bought with money. Even if you can buy it, it''s only a small batch. How can you get so much at once.


    So the arrangement is very appropriate. Even if someone wants to rob by force, it is impossible unless they use guns. His biochemical warriors are not in vain.


    However, since China is a country where guns are banned, how can guns appear.


    In the next few days, ye Xuan asked Li Xueting to urge the progress of the construction site, and even didn''t hesitate to add money again, in order to be faster. Of course, speed doesn''t mean quality.


    While ye Xuan was sitting there leisurely, a phone call interrupted him.


    After reading the above display, it was old Zhang.


    After parting with each other, Xiao you specially asked him to check the identity of the place. Unexpectedly, he was one of the top scientists in China and had countless achievements. It can be said that such characters would be even more powerful if they joined their science fiction group.


    However, what is he doing now? Do you want to open up and prepare to join the science fiction group, or do scientists who know him want to join.


    In this regard, ye Xuan did not dare to neglect it at all. He directly connected the phone and said, "old Zhang, have you figured it out by calling me now?"


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll call you Xiao Ye." Mr. Zhang didn''t answer Ye Xuan''s words and said directly, "Xiao Ye, your science fiction group has an absolute say in medical treatment. Now I want to ask you if you can treat stroke? It''s a serious state of cerebral hemorrhage. Several experts say that time is running out."


    "Stroke?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know why the other party asked such a question, but he also guessed that it must be the people around him who had such a disease.


    After thinking about it, he clearly said, "as long as people don''t die immediately, they have a great chance to be saved."


    "Good, good!" Zhang Laolian said three good words. He was willing to try as long as possible and said again: "I''ll send someone to pick you up. I''ll go to Sichuan Province to treat an old friend of mine. He has an absolute voice in the aviation power system. It''s a pity that the old guy doesn''t cherish his body so much. He doesn''t know he''s old and is fighting there like a young man."


    At the end, it''s full of blame.


    After all, when people are old, they can''t afford to stay up late, and they are prone to stroke.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lit up when he heard these words.


    This is definitely a talent. Like Zhang, if you can deceive him, no, please come, then you can let him develop some special fields.


    If you just want to invite him over, you have to do what you like.


    Ye Xuan immediately said, "well, I''m in the science fiction group now. Do you know the location?"


    "Yes, I''ll be there in a minute." with that, Mr. Zhang hung up the phone.


    Within ten minutes, a military vehicle appeared under the building. Ye Xuan, who had been waiting there for a long time, got on the car without hesitation.


    He didn''t expect that old Zhang was also on it at the moment, but his face was very bad at the moment. When he saw Ye Xuan, he reconfirmed and asked, "is there a great chance of saving life?"


    Save?


    As long as ye Xuan goes there, he can be cured directly.


    "Don''t worry, old Zhang. Although you can''t say 100%, there are still 70 or 80." Ye Xuan''s statement is conservative. In order not to be so shocking, let alone 100%, as long as the man doesn''t die, he can cure whatever disease he has.


    This is not arrogance, but a fact.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s positive answer again, old Zhang said at ease: "Hey, that old guy is about my age. He met well last month. Just now, he suddenly heard such bad news, which really makes me unbelievable."


    They are engaged in scientific research and are very familiar with each other. Naturally, they have feelings.


    Ye Xuan comforted there and soon came to a military airport in modu. There was a small passenger plane parked on it. I''m afraid it was waiting for them.


    Yes, people like Zhang really need to be treated like this by the state.


    After flying in the air for more than three hours, it landed smoothly.


    Ye Xuan''s long time make complaints about the Tucao, which is slow. If he flies with iron and steel, he can fix it in minutes.


    This is the gap brought about by technology, and the kinetic energy of his steel armor is nuclear energy, which naturally has strong power.


    Just got off the plane, there were vehicles waiting there at the airport. It can be said that the whole process has been ready.


    "Sleeper, who is this? Even cars have driven into the airport. You know, cars can''t drive in at the airport."


    "Don''t you see that the other party is a military license plate? It''s definitely a big man."


    Looking at Zhang Lao and ye Xuan getting down from the small passenger plane and getting on the car, one person said there: "one old and one young, it seems that they have never seen it."


    "You''re blind. That young man is the owner of the science fiction group. Haven''t you seen such a person? I really doubt whether he has seen much news recently."


    "It''s really him. Unexpectedly, he came to Sichuan Province. My idol."


    All the people who saw this scene talked about it. Even when they learned that one of them was Ye Xuan, they published the news on their own microblog and space. In this era of developed network, the story of Ye Xuan coming to Sichuan Province soon spread all over China.


    For this newly rising youngest entrepreneur, it naturally attracts the attention of many people.


    At the same time, some people speculate about what he did in Sichuan Province, some speculate that he came to invest, some speculate that he is ready to engage in scientific research, and others speculate that he came to find sister Sichuan. After all, sister Sichuan''s enthusiasm is still famous in China.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about things on the Internet at the moment. Sitting in the military car, he was unimpeded all the way and soon came to the largest hospital in Sichuan Province.


    As soon as he got out of the car, old Zhang said to the person who came to pick him up: "take me to see the old guy. I''m not dead. How can he die like this!"


    In this regard, a woman who picked him up was silent and led several people inside.


    When they arrived at their destination, a large number of people gathered here.


    There are not only military, but also political, and even many scientists. Although Ye Xuan can''t know all of them, some still watch more on TV.


    They all came because a great scientist was critically ill.


    "Old Zhang!"


    "Here you are, Mr. Zhang."


    Seeing the arrival of old Zhang, many people greeted him respectfully.


    At this time, a man in his thirties came over and said to old Zhang, "Grandpa Zhang, when my grandpa was awake, he wanted to see you and said it was worth knowing you all his life."


    Old Zhang stared and said, "what''s the value? Take me to see him immediately."


    As he walked, Mr. Zhang asked, "what did the doctor say?"


    The other party was silent for a while, but he still said, "time is not much, I''m afraid I can''t insist on tonight."


    Zhang Lao didn''t answer each other''s words. Instead, he looked at Ye Xuan and said, "are you sure?"


    Ye Xuan knew it was because he was too concerned. He kept asking. He was not impatient. He smiled and said, "don''t worry. Even if Lord Yan comes today, I will save him."


    When people around heard Ye Xuan''s words, they all looked sideways.


    The people who diagnosed each other were the most famous experts in China. They all said they were unable to return to the sky. The young man''s words were a little big.


    The 30-year-old man glanced at Ye Xuan and asked curiously, "Grandpa Zhang, who is this?"


    "He''s the man I called to save your grandpa."


    Mr. Zhang didn''t want to explain more, so he walked into the ward.


    Because ye Xuan was brought by old Zhang, no one stopped him, but the rest were not treated so well. They were basically stopped by soldiers guarding outside.


    There are few people in the ward at the moment. Except a specially responsible doctor, I''m afraid most of them are family members and very close people.


    Seeing the critically ill old man lying in bed, Zhang''s body trembled slightly.


    But he still held back his mood and said to Ye Xuan, "show this old guy."

 Chapter 272

    When ye Xuan and Zhang Lao walked into the ward, the people outside immediately discussed with each other.


    Ye Xuan''s words just now are really too big. Even if the king of hell comes, he can save each other. As expected, he is still too young. How can such words be said easily? Even the top doctors can''t guarantee so.


    And he doesn''t look like a doctor. Even a doctor is so young and powerful.


    Someone poked his nose and said, "who was that young man just now? He''s not afraid of the wind blowing his tongue. Is there any medicine to revive the dead?"


    "Who says not? If you can''t cure it, wait for slapping to be beaten in the face."


    As several people began to sneer, more and more joined in a while.


    After all, many experts in Sichuan Province say that there is no hope. A young man says that he can be cured without even looking at the patient. Who will believe this? Anyway, they don''t believe it.


    One of them said uncertainly, "that man seems to be ye Xuan just now?"


    "Yexuan? Who is yexuan?"


    Seeing that someone seemed to know the young man, they began to ask questions.


    "Ye Xuan, the one from the science fiction group."


    With such a reminder, many people showed a look of enlightenment.


    Although Ye Xuan is also very famous recently, there are not many people who have really seen him. They have seen him in some news media. They are all formal clothes, but now they are all casual clothes. There is still a big gap between the two. So many people didn''t recognize it at once.


    "Lying trough, he is the owner of science fiction group, ye Xuan!"


    "Then it is not impossible for him to say such a thing."


    Science fiction group even cancer can be cured, AIDS has been verified by the spirit bed, and what medical problems can be overcome by them.


    It''s impossible to say that the research on stroke has already started, and the corresponding drugs have been available, but they haven''t been published.


    For a moment, the person who originally laughed at Ye Xuan immediately closed his mouth.


    The science fiction group has really surprised everyone too much. From the initial cancer drugs to the later life prolonging drugs, they have studied such things that go against the sky. It is not strange to say that they can treat stroke well.


    The old men all looked sideways and said, "it turns out that the young man is Ye Xuan."


    "Now Lao Zhang is pulling people for each other. As long as he can join the science fiction group, he will directly give a life prolonging drug. That is a drug to increase the life of ten years. Even the science and technology in the science fiction group will be open to him. Even I am excited about such a rich reward."


    "Who said no, especially the science fiction group''s technology, really impressed me. Three dimensional, artificial intelligence, and the self-protection ability of their products, these technologies surpass us too much."


    "The other party came to save Lao Lin this time. I''m afraid he wants to pull the old man over."


    "If Lao Lin agrees to each other, I will also enter the science fiction group. I have to see how advanced their technology is."


    "Hahaha, you old boy, I think you are jealous of their science and technology and the medicine to increase their life."


    "Don''t you have a hot eye?"


    "Hahaha!!!"


    The elders laughed at the end of the discussion, which attracted the attention of many people. However, as scientific researchers and even some leading figures in science and technology, they did not come to disturb them.


    And now, in the ward.


    Ye Xuan slowly came to the hospital bed and stood there looking at the old man in front of him. Although he looked so old and small at the moment, and even his life was coming to an end, few people could compare his contribution. He devoted his whole life to the rise of China.


    Even before he was seriously ill, he was still fighting. Such a person should not leave like this.


    "Hoo!"


    Ye Xuan exhaled heavily, then turned his head and looked at several people present and said, "then I began to treat."


    Although everyone was not optimistic about ye Xuan, at least it was brought by old Zhang. Since he had spoken, no one stopped him.


    Moreover, even if it is bad at the moment, it can be as bad as it can be.


    Ye Xuan put a prepared medical box next to the hospital bed. It was specially prepared when Zhang called him. It can be regarded as a cover up. After all, it''s shocking to take out some drugs out of thin air.


    Slowly open it. There are not many things in it. In addition to a syringe, there are several drugs. It is very simple. Even some family medical boxes are much more "luxurious".


    It''s just that the other party wants to treat the other party with these things. Is it too funny.


    Ye Xuan ignored other people''s eyes and took out the syringe from the medical box. In it, he could see some liquid.


    Remove the protection of the needle, aim at the old man''s arm and inject the contents directly.


    This thing, although it looks ugly, is a genetic agent that can increase the quality of the human body in an all-round way. Strength, speed, thinking, life span, etc. all these can be increased.


    Moreover, it can modify some wrong genes and return them to normal.


    If some people with congenital diseases inject it, it will be completely cured. This is its strength.


    As the genetic agent was injected into the old man''s body, it was only a minute before Kankan''s breathing became obviously stable, and the radio waves on the instrument returned to normal.


    "This, this, this..."


    Ordinary people may not know what this means, but as the only doctor here, his surprised mouth can''t close.


    Miracle. It''s a miracle.


    According to the display on the instrument, the other party has been out of danger.


    Originally, I absolutely insisted on tonight, but unexpectedly, the young man in front of me got rid of the danger of his life after injecting unknown things into his body.


    Although we don''t know the specific degree to which it will reach, how long will it take to inject it? Don''t take a minute. It''s not impossible to get rid of the life danger of the other party in such a short time. Then, even a complete recovery is not impossible.


    It''s incredible. It''s incredible. It''s completely against medical common sense.


    Is it because of that tube of medicine? What kind of ingredients do they have such powerful effects.


    The doctor standing aside hurriedly said, "can you give me your syringe?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at each other and naturally knew that his attention was that there were still some ingredients left on it. He wanted to study what was inside.


    Of course, he directly rejected it and said, "I''m sorry."


    Old Zhang saw the doctor''s eager eyes and noticed something. At this time, he asked, "how''s Lao Lin now?"


    Although he didn''t get what he wanted, the doctor on one side smiled and said, "now he''s out of danger..."


    "What, out of danger!"


    On one side, the man in his fifties grabbed the doctor excitedly, interrupted each other, and asked again, "what you just said is true. My father is out of danger?"


    The doctor affirmed: "of course, everything is back to normal now, and looks better than ever."


    "Good, good!" the other party said three good words, and tears came out of his eyes. This is definitely because of happiness and excitement. Who can be unhappy when his relatives come back from the dead.


    Then he took several people around him to Ye Xuan and bowed deeply. They naturally knew that it was because of the young man in front of them. Otherwise, how could this miracle happen.


    Some people were still questioning each other, but they didn''t expect to get out of danger so soon, which made some people feel ashamed.


    "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t be able to make it tonight."


    Although Ye Xuan is very young, a man in his fifties directly uses a respectful title. Of course, it is also worth using such a title.


    Ye Xuan generously accepted the bows of several people and said with a smile: "this is what I should do. Moreover, I also have a request to ask the old man for advice. No matter how, I won''t let him leave."


    Old Zhang patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll tell the old guy what you have to do, but I really want to thank you this time."


    Ye Xuan turned his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, if you really want to thank me, you might as well join my group directly."


    Don''t say that. Mr. Zhang has become my word.


    Joining the science fiction group, although not impossible, is definitely not now.


    Old Zhang smiled helplessly, "you little fellow, you''re really going up the pole."


    Ye Xuan also smiled.

 Chapter 273

    While they were talking, the old man on the hospital bed moved slightly, and then opened his eyes.


    "Lao Zhang, you''re coming!"


    A faint voice sounded from the hospital bed. Although it was not loud, it soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    "How is this possible?"


    The doctor shouted in surprise. Even if the other party was out of danger, where was his age? How could he wake up so soon.


    However, ye Xuan can get each other out of danger. It''s not impossible for him to wake up so soon.


    Old Zhang immediately came to the hospital bed and said loudly, "Lao Lin!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see you before I died. It''s worth it!" because this sentence was too long. After that, I coughed several times.


    Old Zhang smiled and said, "if you want to die, how can you? You''re out of danger now. It''s you. Why are you so old and still staying up all night? You thought you were 20 or 30 years old."


    Lin said softly, "was the aeroengine at the last minute? As long as it was developed, there would be no need to be restrained in this regard. At that time, our country''s fighter planes would take off completely."


    Speaking of this, the whole face began to get excited.


    He is deeply aware of the defects of China in this regard and has developed it all his life. Although he has caught up with too many, he still lags far behind the top countries.


    Now it has reached a certain bottleneck, only one foot away from the door, so it will be on an equal footing with the United States and Russia, but is it so easy in the end.


    However, since the three-dimensional technology was obtained some time ago, the continuous experiments using this technology have enabled them to take off again, and the foot facing the door is a complete step.


    Mr. Zhang knew each other''s temper well. In order to study, he could forget to eat and sleep. He said angrily, "you, even if you do, you should take good care of yourself. You know how many people are worried about this when you fall."


    Old Lin smiled, "I''m dead now. The drawings of the engine have been developed. If it''s fast, it won''t take many days to test. However, I have to thank the person who contributed three-dimensional technology. If it weren''t for him, our country would have to wait another ten or twenty years to reach this step."


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose there. The three-dimensional technology mentioned by the other party seems, probably and possible, which he dedicated to the country.


    I didn''t expect that I was tall at the moment. I heard such people praise me.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Old Zhang smiled directly and said mysteriously to old Lin, "the man you said is here now."


    It''s no secret that ye Xuan dedicated to the national three-dimensional technology. After all, his civilian three-dimensional technology is there.


    Then he pushed Ye Xuan out, "this person is the owner of the science fiction group and the person who contributes three-dimensional technology as you said. At the same time, he is also the person who saves your life."


    Lin said in surprise, "you are the owner of the science fiction group?"


    Although he is busy studying the engine these days and doesn''t know much about the outside news, the science fiction group still knows.


    One is three-dimensional technology, the other is drugs for cancer treatment.


    These two researchers often talk together.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is the owner of the science fiction group. It''s just that it''s too young and looks like it''s in its twenties.


    Ye Xuan coughed and said, "officially, ye Xuan, the science fiction group is mine and has a 100% controlling stake."


    Lin was only slightly surprised, but the others here were a little confused.


    Science fiction group can now be regarded as a real big Mac. Some people have made statistics. In recent months, the other party''s money has definitely ranked first in China, and there is no problem even winning the throne of the first in the world.


    In short, is rich, very, very rich.


    Today, such a person is actually standing in front of himself.


    Zhang Lao said at this time: "Lao Lin, the other party wants you to join the science fiction group. If you join, you will get a life prolonging medicine and understand the corresponding technology of the science fiction group. Of course, after joining, you will only be responsible for the science fiction group."


    After all, I promised Ye Xuan to help him as a middleman before. This is not right. Now I''ll start directly.


    Ye Xuan, after waiting for Zhang Lao to finish, directly drew a cake and said, "our science fiction group is no weaker than any other country in the aviation field. If you can join us, you will also become one of them and have a look at the vast outer space."


    For researchers like Lin Lao, if you want to pull him into the partnership, you should naturally give in to his favor.


    Although Ye Xuan said so, Mr. Lin would not think so. Only the state has the ability to study in the aviation field. How powerful can a private company group be.


    Just about to refuse, ye Xuan said again, "I know you may not believe what I said, but I''ll show you something and make a decision."


    Then ye Xuan shouted to Xiao you, "Xiao you, project some of our aviation data."


    These things, in fact, are just exchanged by Ye Xuan in order to win over this one. As long as he can join, it will really help the science fiction group.


    With Ye Xuan''s words just finished, the three-dimensional projection immediately appeared in front of Lin Lao.


    Seeing the changes in front of us, old Lin sighed and said, "your application of three-dimensional technology is more powerful than us."


    But then, old Lin was completely speechless.


    Looking at the formulas displayed one by one and the schematic diagrams simulated one by one, he completely caught his eyes. At the moment, old Lin seemed to see the most precious thing in the world and was reluctant to move away.


    And the eyes stare bigger and bigger, for fear of missing all this.


    At the same time, he muttered to himself, "how is this possible? It can still be like this. It''s not impossible. Why didn''t you think of it before..."


    "No, why not!"


    When I just got excited, I didn''t even have a post.


    Just like a man and a woman, when they are preparing to slap, they have slowly entered a good situation. The man suddenly shoots in seconds, so how can the woman calm down.


    Lin Lao was in such a mood at the moment. He shouted like he had lost his mind. If he wasn''t very weak at the moment, I''m afraid he would directly press Ye Xuan to the ground and let the other party play all the rest.


    Then, old Lin closed his eyes, and then his brain quickly calculated the possibility. After a few minutes, he slowly opened his eyes, stared at Ye Xuan and asked, "if you follow the information you just gave, mankind will completely enter another era, but the energy required will be very huge. I don''t know how you will solve it?"


    Energy, this is perhaps the most critical place.


    If there is not enough energy supply, everything in front is like waste paper.


    Ye Xuan knew that the other party had taken the bait. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "nuclear energy."


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, only this can meet the needs, and if it is really realized, the future of mankind will be broader."


    Lin Lao smiled and smiled very happily.


    There was no regret that he had developed an engine no worse than the United States and Russia, but now, ye Xuan ignited his heart of struggle and progress again. Perhaps, mankind will go farther and farther in his hands.


    Slowly opened his mouth and said, "I promised to join the science fiction group!"


    Everyone was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the science fiction group actually pulled in characters like Lin Lao just by relying on some formulas that they didn''t understand and a few schematic diagrams.


    I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out.


    After all, they don''t know the experts in this field. Naturally, they don''t know the importance.


    Ye Xuan said with a heartfelt smile: "you are very welcome to join. In the future, you will find how correct this decision is. Mankind will usher in an earth shaking change in your hands."


    Lin Lao then said, "but I also have one condition. If I look for national cooperation in the future, I must first choose Huaxia."


    "Don''t worry. I''m Chinese myself. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    With that, old Lin closed his eyes and soon fell asleep, but the corners of his mouth still showed a smile, as if he had a very happy thing.


    After the other party fell asleep, everyone slowly withdrew from the ward.

 Chapter 274

    "How''s it going?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing several people coming out of the ward, everyone came forward and asked about the specific situation.


    Since we already know that ye Xuan, the owner of the science fiction group, is the one who talked a lot just now, it is not impossible to treat Lin Lao. After all, there are living examples where they have technology that has surpassed modern times for many years.


    Hearing the heartfelt concern of the people, the Lin family smiled and said, "we have been out of danger. Don''t worry."


    "Hiss!"


    Everyone took a breath and really did it, and was it too fast.


    It''s only been a long time since they went in and out. It''s more than ten minutes. Such a little time has saved Lin Lao, who has announced his death, from life danger. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful.


    In fact, they don''t know yet. The real treatment is just for a while. Don''t let the other party get better for a minute. If the news is told to them, I don''t know what they will think.


    Although I don''t know, it was shocking enough for more than ten minutes, and many people began to praise.


    "It is worthy of being a science fiction group and has an absolute say in medical treatment."


    "Who says not? It takes only a short time to get dying people out of danger. This alone shows that they are powerful."


    Many people below are flattering. As for the sarcasm just now, it has long disappeared without a trace. More people still want to climb up some relations with Ye Xuan.


    Science fiction group is not only a life-saving medicine, but also a behemoth. Such existence can not be offended by ordinary people. It''s best to be a friend, even if you can''t, but don''t be an enemy, because few people in China can bear such an enemy.


    In this regard, ye Xuan just smiled calmly.


    As these people showed at the beginning, if there was no science fiction group behind him, they would never be so enthusiastic.


    After a few simple words with everyone, old Zhang took Ye Xuan to a corner, where he had several elders, all of whom were very old.


    One of them asked in a hesitant voice, "Lao Zhang, Lao Lin, is he really all right?"


    "Hahaha." old Zhang smiled and said happily, "of course, you''ve been asleep since you woke up for a while. If you want to see each other, you have to wait. After all, people are old. There''s still a big gap between you and young people if you want to recover."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "We old guys can live day by day, and Lao Lin is very glad to be out of danger."


    Old Zhang chatted with several people, then pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "I think you all know this young man now?"


    "Of course I know. I don''t know who the science fiction group is."


    "Yes, Lao Zhang, you don''t mention it in advance with such a big man. My younger generation adores him very much."


    "Sure enough, in medicine, the science fiction group has long left the world behind."


    "Not only medicine, but also some scientific and technological products are unique, which we all admire very much."


    To get the admiration of these big men, I have to say that ye Xuan is very successful. With an indifferent smile, he said: "you old gentlemen exaggerate. Although I am a little old, I still know some of my weight."


    "No, no, no, it''s a fact. Modesty is good, but it''s easy for me to think you''re forcing!"


    "You are an old and disrespectful guy. Do you talk to young people like this?"


    After a few words, it obviously narrowed the feelings between each other.


    Zhang said with a smile, "what did you think of what I told you at the beginning, and whether he was willing to join the science fiction group? The conditions he gave were very attractive."


    He also took a special look at Ye Xuan.


    After all, they are old. Although they still occupy some seats, most of them retreat to the second line, which is a fact that we have to admit.


    If we can get another ten years of life, we can still shine and heat at work.


    "This..."


    For a time, these old people fell into silence. Although they acted very much on the conditions given by Ye Xuan, many things could not be controlled by them. If so, how can they explain to the state.


    Mr. Zhang knows what these people are afraid of, which is also what he is afraid of. "Lao Lin promised to join the science fiction group," he said


    "What?!"


    Hearing the news, these people all stared wide and showed an expression of disbelief.


    Lao Lin actually agreed to join the science fiction group, which really makes people feel a little unprepared. What he studies are things of national confidentiality level. Can he easily let go and put people into a private enterprise? What if it''s a leak? All the questions came to mind one by one.


    But I think so. What if I can survive and join.


    "Hey, you must think ye Xuan saved his life before he was forced to join. Wrong, very wrong!" Zhang said there. Although he is not engaged in engine, he also has a strong knowledge storage. He can''t fully understand the formula and schematic diagram just now, but some are still OK.


    Yes, this is definitely an epoch-making product. If it can be developed, it will completely subvert human cognition.


    In this way, Lin Lao wants Bo to join the science fiction group and study this thing.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t say anything. He said that it was not as fast as the facts. He took out a small notebook from his body, wrote some formulas on it with a pen, and then handed it to several people.


    "This, this..."


    There are also aeroengines here. When they see these formulas, the whole person shows a look of shock. It''s really unbelievable.


    "Yes, it''s true in theory. If you can succeed, then, then!!!"


    In the end, there was some incoherence.


    Then he suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan, then grabbed each other and said excitedly, "I want to join the science fiction group. Although Lao Lin is much better than me, he is not as good as me in some aspects."


    Then he began to sell himself.


    At least it''s also a big man. Can you be a little backbone? Isn''t it just some formulas?


    Although it looks really awesome, it''s not like selling yourself directly.


    I''m not engaged in this. Naturally, I don''t know what this means, otherwise I wouldn''t be so calm.


    Ye Xuan smiled. He didn''t expect to think that the big man was like so soon. Of course, he welcomed it.


    Although Zhang Lao''s behavior is entirely to dedicate Ye Xuan''s achievements to the country, it is also insignificant. After all, only some of the previous theories and formulas can not be studied at all. There is no follow-up, which is also a dark scene.


    Otherwise, there is a reason why China has not studied and understood the engine of fighter for so many years.


    Immediately said: "welcome, of course very welcome."

 Chapter 275

    With the addition of one person, the others began to waver, but the wavering was wavering, but there was still no vote


    Several old people may be in various reasons, which is not determined for the first time.


    However, ye Xuan was not in a hurry. His expression was light and light, as if it didn''t matter. In fact, it has long been the attention of these people. As long as they join, the science fiction group will also have its own real research team.


    At that time, many things will appear in front of everyone one by one.


    Although these people are old and begin to retreat to the second tier, their knowledge is still there, and their experience still exists in their minds, so they are still very valuable.


    It is obviously impossible for ye Xuan to dig up those 40-50-year-old scientific researchers, but these people are still sure. After all, he can be regarded as a dead card with life prolonging drugs.


    Several people talked and laughed there, and even several asked Ye Xuan to visit their previous experimental base to show the friendship of the local host.


    Moreover, an aviation base is preparing for rocket launch. Ye Xuan also shows some interest in this and wants to see the current rocket technology on the spot.


    And the other side!


    On the elder''s desk is a piece of paper just printed, which still emits a faint smell, and a person is standing opposite him.


    After taking a look at the things on the paper, although he also has good knowledge, his eyes are black in the face of such professional knowledge. Then he put it down and said, "old Lin, he is out of danger now?"


    The man said respectfully: "yes, at that time, ye Xuan only injected one kind of medicine, turned the crisis into safety in less than a minute, and even woke up."


    The elder sighed and said, "just wake up. Old Lin has dedicated his life to China. If we can''t protect his life, we''ll really feel guilty."


    Then he said again, "did he promise to join the science fiction group?"


    "Yes." the man''s words were still so concise, "after ye Xuan played these formulas, old Lin looked very excited. He agreed to the other party''s request at once, and even one person agreed."


    "Is there anything on this paper?" the elder picked up the paper on the table again, frowned and muttered to himself.


    He didn''t expect that the above things had such magic. He immediately let two big men directly join the science fiction group, and then said: "send the above content to our scientific research group and ask what these represent?"


    It is absolutely impossible for Lin to pay such attention.


    After receiving the order, the other party immediately began to execute it.


    A scientific research center, after receiving the above instructions, immediately began to take action.


    In the conference room, the person standing at the top said, "just got some formulas. Let''s see what this means?"


    He immediately asked people to pass the printed things to everyone.


    When seeing these formulas, many people stood up directly and excitedly and kept saying something.


    Surprise, shock, and incredible!


    It is because after reading these formulas, a series of emotions all appear on the face, which makes people feel extraordinary.


    After seeing the last punctuation mark, one of the researchers said eagerly, "give me all the rest, quick, quick!!!"


    "This is..."


    Seeing someone understand, when the other party just wanted to ask what this meant, the other party interrupted again: "come on, what''s behind?"


    "I''m really sorry, we don''t have anything in the back."


    "No? How could it not? It seems that it has a complete existence. How could it not? You lied to me. Yes, you lied to me!"


    So researchers look at each other with bloodthirsty eyes. If they don''t take out the things behind them, they are likely to jump directly.


    In this regard, we can only spread our hands and say, "we really don''t have it. We get it from others."


    Then he asked carefully, "I don''t know what these formulas represent?"


    The researcher put down the paper in his hand, saw that the other party had not deceived himself, and quietly explained: "This is an aeroengine. As long as it can be developed, no one will be able to surpass the countries on the whole planet in the future. The earth will become a global village. It will take no more than an hour to reach any place in the world from me."


    "Wow!"


    There was an obvious commotion in the whole conference room when they heard each other''s words.


    How fast is it to go anywhere in the world in an hour.


    These people are experts in some fields. Although they can''t fully understand this formula, they still believe what this person said. After all, everyone is very rigorous in scientific matters after working together for so long.


    "If so, if the engine is installed on the fighter, then the missiles launched by others can''t catch up, and they can''t catch up in battle. That''s bullshit."


    "More than missiles, if they are installed on rockets, those air defense systems will be a joke. What aegis and anti missile systems will completely lose their function."


    "Not only in war weapons, but also in interstellar activities, the development of the moon is just around the corner!"


    For a time, these researchers made countless conjectures.


    If they acquire this technology, they are likely to directly become an existence beyond the United States.


    Therefore, this thing must be obtained, even if some shady methods are used.


    After being affirmed by these researchers, the people who held the meeting began to report up and point out the importance.


    When the elder heard the news, he also showed a faint smile and said, "Ye Xuan is really worried. He almost moved the whole country when he made those drugs before. Now he has started to make this thing again. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse?"


    "Since old Lin joined, let him go."


    The elder is very sure of the old people who have devoted their whole life to the country and will never betray the national interests.


    And as long as you join the science fiction group, you will get a life prolonging medicine, which can be regarded as the compensation of the state in recent decades.


    "Immediately contact Ye Xuan and send troops to protect their scientific research center!"


    Although there is no objection to someone joining, such an important achievement can not easily become the fruit of other families. Naturally, it should be protected.


    As for forcible robbery, although it is very exciting, compared with Ye Xuan, it is not enough to do this step.


    However, we can negotiate terms with him.


    As long as certain benefits are added, ye Xuan will also share this achievement with Huaxia.

 Chapter 276

    Ye Xuan didn''t know that his every move had already entered the attention of the uppermost people. When he went to the aviation base, the corresponding promises had come out, and the recruitment of scientific researchers was affirmed by the elder.


    At the moment, under the leadership of several people, he entered the aviation base unimpeded.


    Zhang said proudly, "Xiaoxuan, this is one of the few aviation bases in China, with the world''s top technology."


    This is true. In the whole world, there are no more than four countries or groups with such aviation technology, the United States, Russia, the European Union and China.


    Among them, Russia has slowly failed to keep up with the speed. Although the EU has strong technology, it is a pity that it is not a country. It needs the consent of countless people to pass an order. The procedure is very cumbersome, resulting in very slow development.


    This is why, in recent years, there have been more and more competitions between China and the United States in space technology.


    Even in the near future, the space station will only be owned by China.


    "At this point, even those of us engaged in scientific research are extremely excited. We have been in contact with this aspect since the last century. Up to now, who can achieve our achievements today."


    The Beidou Positioning System, the Chang''e project, the space station, and so on, all of which were made by them bit by bit. Even if there was a saying that it was better to sell tea eggs than to engage in atomic bombs, they did not give up at all and still insisted on their posts.


    Without the dedication of these people, perhaps we, like the Arab three countries, need to buy weapons and equipment.


    Under the leadership of the reception people, many people came to the command center, where everyone was busy and was making the final electronic adjustment.


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, "what will be sent into space this time, satellite?"


    "Do you know about the space station?" said one of the elders. "The things launched this time will be connected with the things previously launched to form a space station."


    "Oh." Ye Xuan nodded faintly, which was understood, but there was an extremely bold idea in his heart, or some whimsical idea.


    Since China can build a space station, it can also build a space city that can live in millions of space cities.


    Thinking of this, I finally shook my head.


    As long as he has the corresponding points, he can have the technology in this field, but the human, material and financial resources can not be met accordingly. Even in a country as big as China, I''m afraid it will be difficult to fully support it, not to mention the current science fiction group.


    Although more and more rich, but compared with China, there are some big and small, not at the same level.


    However, space city is also a good idea. After technological innovation, you can try it. After all, the ultimate goal of mankind is the sea of stars.


    The first colonization began in Europe, so the second interstellar colonization will be led by his Ye Xuan. Although it is still too early to say this, it can be developed slowly in this regard. After all, it will happen sooner or later.


    Next, ye Xuan watched the ignition ceremony and felt everyone''s joy.


    Although it is said that these are among the best in the world, ye Xuan is very dissatisfied. It is not only a serious waste, but also very backward in science and technology. In order to send something to outer space, huge funds are needed. Some gains outweigh the losses. No wonder many small countries are unable to support this consumption.


    Mr. Zhang asked Ye Xuan, "how is it? Does it feel that our country is becoming stronger and stronger?"


    Ye Xuan said without hesitation: "I don''t know whether the country is strong or not, but this time I see waste and backwardness!"


    Old Zhang, who wanted to wait for ye Xuan to praise, directly showed an embarrassed look when he heard such words.


    Some were unconvinced and said, "why waste and lag behind?"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and said, "compared with transporting some things to outer space, we actually need such fuel. In the face of the whole universe, human beings are so backward that it is so difficult to get out of the planet!"


    Yes, the universe is so vast that now humans can only move on a small planet. Just like an ant on the earth, how small.


    When several people came out of the base, the personnel who had been waiting outside for a long time directly intercepted Ye Xuan. At the same time, he took out his certificate and handed it to Ye Xuan, saying, "Hello, Mr. Ye, I have something to discuss with you on behalf of the country."


    Old Zhang glanced at his certificate. It was true and nodded to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh, the country has something to discuss with me so that others can know?" Ye Xuan had guessed something, so he didn''t show much expression and asked there.


    "This." the other side pondered and looked at the old people in front of him. For these people, he knew, and said in a deep voice, "if you are in front of several, you can."


    Ye Xuan smiled directly and said, "OK, find a place."


    Then, the people who were going to leave entered the base again and borrowed the conference room inside.


    As the national representative this time, Sun Wei said bluntly: "first introduce yourself, Sun Wei. In the future, some things about Mr. Ye will be handled by me, but I am also the link between you and the above. This is my number."


    Then he handed a business card to Ye Xuan. There was only one name and corresponding number on it, but there was nothing else.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "then be more close."


    "Where, I hope Mr. Ye will take care of it in the future."


    The two were polite to each other for a while before they entered the subject.


    Sun Wei said: "we do not object to or agree with Lin Lao''s joining the science fiction group."


    It can be said that his words have clearly explained the above views on such things. If you don''t object, you will acquiesce and won''t be stopped at all.


    Several old people who were sitting on the chair lazily next to them immediately came to the spirit when they heard such words. What they were worried about was this. Now the country has spoken, so their whole heart has been put into their stomach. At the same time, they took a look at Ye Xuan and have a plan in their heart.


    For such news, it is good news for ye Xuan, but at the same time, the other party will certainly rip off.


    Sun Wei said again: "if you want to recruit some scientific researchers, the state hopes not to reach out to those who are on the post. I hope to pay attention to this."


    This is also very obvious, that is, it delimited the corresponding scope, and nodded to know it.


    There is no problem with Ye Xuan. Sun Wei then said: "finally, the research on Aeroengine can be shared with the country."

 Chapter 277

    There''s nothing ahead, but the last point is a little immoral.


    Why should ye Xuan share his research with the country? Is it just because he is Chinese? Although it is not recommended to take out some research results to the country, it is impossible to pay unconditionally.


    More work, more gain, less work, less gain. Big pot is not suitable for human beings.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and said, "do you want me to unconditionally hand over the results to the country?"


    The words of this sentence are obviously a little unhappy, and even contain anger.


    The result is that he gave people, effort and corresponding technology, which was finally thoroughly verified and obtained. Now the other party wants to share with him in a word without paying anything. I really don''t know what to think.


    Even the United States did not dare to ask for the things of the capitalists. Although Huaxia has made great improvements in this regard, it still needs continuous improvement.


    Knowing that ye Xuan was unhappy, Sun Wei hurriedly made up: "it''s not unconditional sharing. You can also put forward corresponding conditions. As long as we can do it, we will promise unconditionally."


    As for this scientific research achievement, the above people already know its role, and even take it in their hands at all costs. The specification given is naturally very high.


    The reason why he didn''t say it before was completely personal temptation. Unfortunately, what he got was Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan glanced at each other and didn''t say anything at last, because this person made him dissatisfied again. Originally, Lin was going to provide some results to the country for free, but now, don''t even think about it.


    After finishing all the conditions of the other party, ye Xuan directly stood up and walked out, neither promised nor denied.


    And several old men also left together without looking at Sun Wei. Although they are not very sophisticated, they can also see some strange ends.


    Such a condition must have been decided by the above, and this person didn''t say it at the beginning. He didn''t say what he wanted until ye Xuan asked. Is it too self righteous to think that he can get results without losing anything.


    One of the elders hurriedly shouted to Ye Xuan and said, "Xiaoxuan, do you think I can join the science fiction group?"


    They have now retreated to the second tier. It has been made very obvious just now that the state neither opposes nor agrees, that is, as long as they don''t go abroad, they basically won''t have any problems.


    "I also join the science fiction group and just want to know some technical problems."


    With the approval of the above, there were two people willing to join immediately. For this, the originally unhappy mood immediately changed a lot and said, "welcome, I''m very welcome!"


    As for Zhang Lao and another person, although they also want to join, they are still a little unmoved.


    In this regard, ye Xuan directly took out two life prolonging drugs and handed them to the two people, saying: "since you joined the science fiction group, you should send some corresponding benefits first. You can take one of these two life prolonging drugs."


    "Longevity medicine!"


    The people present immediately screamed out, and their breathing became short.


    This is a delay medicine that can prolong life for ten years. In the original press conference, it was sold directly at the price of 100 billion US dollars. What kind of golden price is this.


    "This, this..."


    The two people who just joined were a little unprepared. They didn''t expect to hand over the life prolonging medicine directly to them without any contract. Aren''t you afraid of not admitting after taking it?


    I didn''t think about it.


    One is present, not two. Naturally, I don''t worry about anything. There is also to show old Zhang and another person, and let them join his group.


    Researchers like this, of course, are Han Xin. The more the better.


    After the two took it over, ye Xuan said with a smile, "you might as well see the effect."


    "Good!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s proposal, they couldn''t help swallowing the life prolonging medicine.


    Then, the first change was the hair. The originally gray hair began to turn gray, and many even turned black directly. The wrinkles on the face have also become much lighter. Although they still have a lot, they are completely different from before.


    In addition to the changes on the surface, the internal is also changing.


    "Amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "I think this is a miracle, and only a miracle can explain this state."


    Clearly looking at the changes of the two people, old Zhang and another person couldn''t help but start to sigh. The two men, who were almost as old as them, were much younger in the twinkling of an eye. They didn''t look like they were 70 at all. They were just over 60.


    The essence, Qi and spirit have undergone earth shaking changes. If they don''t have the same appearance, they think they have changed a person.


    "Hahaha, cool, it hasn''t been so cool for a long time!"


    Feeling the changes brought by the body, one of them drank to express his mood at the moment.


    Suddenly become much younger, the burden on the whole body seems to become much easier immediately, which is what they personally feel.


    Appearance and body, all this, even myself, is also some can''t believe it.


    Zhang stared at them and asked, "how do you feel?"


    One of them smiled and said, "it''s unprecedented. I feel I can live another 20 years!"


    "You are old and immortal. If you want to live another 20 years, you are not afraid to be a bastard!"


    Although it was a joke, there was still a trace of envy in his eyes. He wanted to join the science fiction group.


    Life prolonging medicine is worthy of being called life prolonging medicine. No wonder it can be called against the sky.


    At this time, someone asked Ye Xuan, "if we have a wife, I don''t know if we can apply for this drug?"


    On this point, ye Xuan naturally thought of it. After all, these people are so big, so many couples still exist. He said: "of course, as long as it is a husband and wife relationship, you can continue to apply for one after joining. If you work for a long time, you can also continue to apply."


    "In that case, I''ll join!"


    With this sentence finished, now only Zhang Lao is present.


    Seeing several people turn their eyes to him, old Zhang said, "Why are you looking at me? I''m still the president of the research institute now. How can I get away."


    "Lao Zhang, you have 73 now. How long can you live at this age? It''s better to join the science fiction group."


    "Yes, if you only take life prolonging drugs, you will add another ten years and make further progress in scientific research, and we old guys can continue to stay together and do research."


    Ye Xuan hasn''t persuaded yet, but the people below begin to persuade.


    "You." Zhang shook his head helplessly and finally said, "well, when I resign the president, I''ll join the science fiction group."


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan clapped his hand and shouted.


    Now, he has captured all four big men, and Lin Lao, who is still in the hospital bed, has added a real scientific research team to the science fiction group.


    As long as it works, then

 Chapter 278

    With the participation of several, and after their persuasion, so far, many researchers who provide for the aged at home have joined the science fiction group, which also makes Ye Xuan very happy.


    Because with the increase of personnel, the scope of research will be wider and wider, completely covering each region.


    Although Ye Xuan can exchange biochemical people through the system, and even instill Super Science and technology to become an existence countless times stronger than any scientist on earth, there is a very big limitation, that is, there is no outward extension of creative ability.


    In other words, what they are taught is what they are, and they can''t achieve the creativity of human beings.


    We can''t think of today''s mobile phones from communication equipment, from cold weapons to today''s firearms, and from linen clothes, we can''t see all kinds of clothes.


    In other words, they are one and two. They can''t innovate. They can only have what ye Xuan gives.


    But human beings are different. They can see two from one, and even develop from two to ten. In short, a technology can get thousands of applications.


    This may be the limitation of the system. I''m afraid they''re out of the control of the holder. It''s good and bad.


    In terms of weapons, ye Xuan let biochemical people, but in terms of science and technology, it is best for humans. After all, what he wants to change is not just himself, but the whole human society.


    Just like now, he has formed a team composed entirely of biochemists and is carrying out the simulation construction of space-based weapons. With complete technology, the first product will appear in front of Ye Xuan soon.


    At that time, the whole planet will be his target.


    He stayed in Sichuan Province for a period of time. In the process, he also visited Lin several times and handed over the life prolonging medicine to each other. Although the whole person looks much more energetic after the transformation of genetic medicine, after all, he is so old and has just recovered from a serious illness. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go far if he doesn''t increase his life.


    After returning to the magic capital, with the passage of time, some researchers came one after another after arranging the things around them.


    In this regard, ye Xuan was not in a hurry to let them enter the work, but began to take care of their bodies, exchanging a large number of drugs from the system to take care of everyone.


    The youngest of these people is also in their 60s. According to the current average age, how many years can they live and work for his Ye Xuan.


    He wants to suppress, infinitely suppress the knowledge in these people''s heads. Instead of rushing into research, it''s better to increase everyone''s life by dozens or hundreds of years, then it will play a much greater role.


    Therefore, in a month, after a large number of points were thrown, these old guys in their 70s and 80s actually increased inversely. At the moment, they look only 40 or 50 years old.


    Yes, it''s forty or fifty. It''s in its prime!


    Even the closest people can''t believe it.


    If they appear in the public''s sight, they will definitely be surprised. Are they still people they knew before, especially many old people are about to go into the soil and go straight back to their prime of life.


    Incredible, it''s incredible.


    I don''t know how the state will look after receiving the news. However, in a short time, even the state can''t know. After all, they can''t appear in their vision in a short time. Moreover, ye Xuan''s confidentiality means have been strengthened again. If you want to know, you can''t get the slightest news without his permission.


    When the country knows what it can do, its strength at that time does not say that it can rule the earth, but it should be no problem to challenge the American emperor.


    With such strength, who dares to offend?


    During this period of time, after Lin Xue''s layout, the three-dimensional cinema has already covered the whole of China. Then, it''s time to launch the produced film and television.


    In order to let everyone know, advertising is overwhelming, which is also the most effective and direct method.


    After all, there are a lot of bad films that can no longer be bad. Aren''t some advertisements and so-called popular stars supporting them? Without these, who will pay.


    Their stars are trained by themselves. Many of them enter the screen for the first time. Naturally, they don''t have much influence, but this advertising can''t be less, and it''s not bad for the money. Why everyone knows the brain disability fund? It is the brainless advertising bombing that has made today''s achievements.


    So at this point, their science fiction group can''t fall behind.


    At the moment, the whole network, television and news are the news of the upcoming three-dimensional film.


    "Yes, finally. My three-dimensional film, the previous 3D can go to hell."


    "Yes, yes, the sci-fi group will produce high-quality products. I''ve seen the one above the three-dimensional projector. It''s a grand scene and the special effects can be called the top in the world. Even other countries are constantly buying copyright and translating the languages of dozens of countries. You can imagine how popular it is."


    "More than that, I can hear that many films have come out this time. One film is the first star film. I don''t know how the next scene will develop. Whether to continue star wars or occupy the planets of other civilizations, I''m looking forward to it."


    "I think the sci-fi group has made such advertisements. This film will be a bad film. Just like now, it has invested one billion, 900 million stars and 90 million for advertising, and there is only a little really invested."


    "It''s sour upstairs. It''s not easy for us to have a conscience film company in China to support the science fiction group."


    "Support science fiction group!"


    Because of the first film, there were countless fans as soon as the news was released.


    Moreover, in the future, three-dimensional film will be a trend, the trend of the whole human film industry.


    One is watching on the screen, the other is just like happening in front of yourself. Just ask which is more popular.


    Three dimensional is different from 3D. Wearing glasses will make you dizzy. It doesn''t have this negative reaction at all. It''s like walking on the street and watching people coming and going will make you dizzy?


    Therefore, this is not only a trend, but also will be integrated into life in the future.


    Maybe it won''t take long. You can try it on directly before online shopping. It feels good and then place an order. There''s no need to buy it that doesn''t fit, unless the store sends the wrong number.


    These days, are in full swing.

 Chapter 279

    After a period of fermentation, the film also comes indefinitely.


    "It''s finally going to start!"


    "The three-dimensional film will be broadcast at noon today. It is said that the science fiction group has put in as many as five this time. I want to see them all."


    "Hahaha, brother, let''s work together. I''m going to spend my time here today."


    On the day of the movie, countless people flocked to enter the three-dimensional cinema and lined up to buy movie tickets. Many places even made five consecutive purchases, that is, the five movies will be played continuously.


    Originally, there was no such project, but it only appeared at the request of countless people. We can imagine how hot it is.


    In some places, due to the lack of three-dimensional cinemas, it is difficult to get a ticket, which also breeds a large number of scalpers.


    In short, demand exceeds supply.


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    With the broadcast of the film, these people are like being on the scene, especially the first main star. Although it is connected to the previous film and television, it also exists independently. It makes the viewers seem to be in the universe with a large number of stars and meteorites around them.


    The voice of surprise and shock came out of my mouth unconsciously. Even the parties did not know why they made such a sound. Everything in front of me was really a visual feast.


    Everyone seems to be a member of the film and television, constantly moving forward with the plot.


    In a movie that lasted more than 90 minutes, except for shocking students, I didn''t find a person whispering there, and all of them focused on looking at the virtual characters in front of me. With the closing of the final subtitles, there is an unreal feeling. Is this a film? It''s completely like experiencing it in person.


    Although some people have three-dimensional projectors, the feeling is still more real than the cinema.


    After all, there are still some differences between the two. This is what the science fiction group needs. Otherwise, the player is the same as that of the cinema, so how many people will go to the cinema.


    "This, this..."


    "Shock, it''s really shocking. I always hear that the films on the players of science fiction group make countless people unable to extricate themselves. At the beginning, they were cynical. Is there such an exaggeration? Until today, I changed this view. There''s really an unreal feeling. Is this a film that human beings can make? It''s true, it''s too true!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve seen the films produced by the science fiction group and can''t see other films and TV anymore. This gap is really not generally large. It''s like one is heaven and the other is earth. The two are not at the same level at all."


    "Who said no, so when I go out, I will protest against the more films of the science fiction group."


    It can be said that the first step directly brings a very good reputation after the film and television broadcast. If you can score on the spot, you are welcome to give 11 points.


    To ask why there is such an extra point, it is a shocking point.


    After a few minutes of rest, the second film is about to begin.


    The cinema, which was still in turmoil, immediately became quiet and stared straight ahead for fear of missing anything.


    These people buy tickets for five consecutive shows, so the second one is naturally a high-level Xianxia film.


    It''s easy to think of Shushan when it comes to Xianxia film. Unfortunately, such a good film was launched in that year. It was very thorough. Maybe it was too advanced or the publicity was not enough. Otherwise, until now, it has not made a breakthrough.


    Because those directors are also afraid that there will be no market after they are made.


    After all, in addition to being good-looking, movies also need to make money.


    A movie that can''t make money, no matter how high and good the score, can be of any use.


    Maybe many people will talk about connotation, which is a little funny. Those who don''t make money can talk about life and connotation, because in addition to nonsense, each film naturally has its own connotation. So after all, I still don''t make money.


    Even if people cry, if you don''t make money, why should investors reinvest, so making money is the first, and then talk about others.


    Now, another fairy knight errant film was born, and it was made by the science fiction group. Many people show a look of expectation. Just don''t come to the tragedy of individualized horse.


    Fortunately, the science fiction group did not disappoint everyone. With the appearance of the picture, the scene full of ancient style is very perfect. The release of spells and flight are extremely real, and there are no defects.


    With the end of the film, it still has countless praise.


    At the moment, the film and television produced by science fiction group will become the existence pursued by everyone. It''s so perfect that many people don''t feel tired after watching it twice or three times in a row.


    Science fiction group has made countless advertisements, which naturally attracted the attention of many media. On the day of release, many reporters waited outside for people to come out. However, they found that after the first broadcast, only a few people came out, and what about others?


    Yes, where are the people?


    At the beginning, many people who bought tickets lined up there, but now, there are so few people coming out. Can''t there be a back door in the cinema? All these audiences left through the back door.


    With questions in mind, he immediately stopped a person who came out of the inside and asked, "Hello, I''m XX news reporter. Why do only a few people come out of the inside after the film is broadcast, and others?"


    Because it was an interview, the audience smiled at the camera and said, "Oh, yes, those people don''t want to leave."


    "Don''t want to leave?" the reporter had a puzzled expression on his face. After watching the film, why don''t you want to leave.


    Perhaps seeing the reporter''s doubts, the audience replied: "because the film is so good, this group of people are completely reluctant to go."


    Well, and this operation is not too exaggerated.


    The reporter continued with a smile: "so how do you leave?"


    The audience said, "I have an appointment, or I don''t want to leave."


    "Oh, that''s right." the reporter asked again, "in that case, in order not to disturb you, I''ll ask you one last question. I don''t know how many points you give to the first star film?"


    "A hundred points." the audience answered very positively. Then he turned and left. He stopped without taking a few steps. He turned and said, "I''m talking about the ten point system."


    Give 100 points for the ten point system. Is there something wrong with the man''s head.


    With doubts in my heart, I interviewed several people again, but all of them gave a very high score, all of them exceeded the specified score. For these audiences, it was so wonderful that they didn''t know how to express it.


    One or two may be flattering, but so many people are like this, it''s enough to show that it''s really good.


    Finally, the reporter bought a ticket and looked at it. After reading it, he finally understood the mood of these audiences. Let alone a hundred points, even a thousand points is not too much. It''s really wonderful. It''s completely different from what people can shoot now.


    So far, science fiction group has added another loyal fan.

 Chapter 280

    With the film broadcast of science fiction group, it immediately caused a sensation in China.


    Perhaps the audience of 3D players is still small. After all, one is for personal use and the other is for commercial use. Therefore, when people see such a real picture, they all lament its power, especially in technology.


    The so-called 3D film and television, the so-called Bollywood, is not at the same level.


    At the same time, traditional cinemas have also been greatly impacted in recent days. In the bustling area that used to be full at night, there are only a few dozen people, and even some feel like private venues.


    This also made traditional cinemas howl and turn their eyes to stereoscopic cinemas.


    Not only the traditional cinema, but also the films and television broadcast in recent days have been taught a painful lesson, especially one starring in the popular little fresh meat. How can we circle hundreds of millions of Chinese dollars just by virtue of his popularity.


    But this time, they miscalculated. In the past few days of broadcasting, they only gained millions of box office. This money is not enough to invite stars. I wonder if the director will cry and faint in the toilet after learning the news.


    Of course, this also allows many directors to see the future market. This traditional screen film and television will slowly withdraw from the stage and finally guide everything by three-dimensional.


    Just like the mobile phone of the past and present, from the keyboard at the beginning to the full screen now, this is the transformation. If you don''t seize the opportunity at hand, it is likely to be directly abandoned like Nokia.


    Therefore, with the popularity of these films, countless directors began to buy equipment and are ready to join them.


    To this end, ye Xuan also made a lot of money. All the things stored in the warehouse were sold at once, and the orders were overwhelming. There were factories busy in the next period of time.


    The popularity of three-dimensional films exceeded everyone''s imagination. Originally, I thought it could only last for half a month at most and would be greatly reduced. Unexpectedly, it took a full month to fall back.


    Among them, many people contributed two, three or even ten movie tickets.


    In their words, if such a good film is no longer supported, what else can get into the eye of the law.


    Because five films were released at the same time, ye Xuan thought it was too troublesome to count all kinds of box office separately, so he counted the whole together.


    According to statistics, the five films sold a total of 26 billion Chinese dollars this time, which is equivalent to a circle of more than 4 billion.


    After hearing this news, China was also boiling. It was a myth that the most popular war wolf had a box office of more than 5 billion.


    Today, five films actually have such a high box office. What a horror. No matter which director it is, I can''t say that none of them doesn''t beat the street.


    However, this is not the case at the box office. In fact, the two science fiction films and Xianxia films make the most money. Each has a box office of more than 8 billion, more than half. And this is still more than a month. As for the later time, it will certainly increase a lot of box office. The specific details need to be discussed.


    The above is the box office contributed by China. As for foreign ones, although they have been broadcast now, the specific information is still unknown. However, through the enthusiasm of the audience, I''m afraid it can''t be much lower.


    Compared with Xianxia films, science fiction films are more popular and sought after in Europe and America. Every time they are played, there are full seats.


    When I heard that this film was made by Chinese people, it was inconceivable that Dongfang, which has lagged behind in shooting technology, could actually make such a picture, which is incredible.


    Believe it or not, but it''s also true.


    According to the analysis of some professionals, I''m afraid StarCraft will win more than $2 billion in foreign circles. There are relatively few Xianxia films, which are less than 800 million.


    On hearing the news, the whole Chinese film was very angry.


    Once upon a time, foreign blockbusters occupied the sales list of the whole world, but today, a Chinese film finally broke through, especially the starring Asians with black hair and black eyes.


    Even foreign media reports one after another have added a fire.


    Science fiction entertainment company is the busiest these days.


    Many artists have become popular because of the above roles. Although the vast majority can not reach the first-line ranks, many have entered the second-line, and even vaguely march into the first-line. As long as they play one or two fire movies, they will be on the first-line.


    With the growth of fame, some endorsements are also overwhelming.


    In this regard, Huang Hui expressed great disdain. Millions of her stars want to speak for three years. Don''t even think about it.


    Therefore, these days, all of them appear in public activities. As for others, none of them. Even some rich second generation who want to hide the rules have directly and severely refused. Where is the science fiction entertainment company and the place to cultivate high-grade chickens?


    Moreover, when signing these contracts, it is clearly written in the contract that you can''t have a relationship beyond friendship with any man before you are over 30. If you violate it, you will pay more than billions of liquidated damages.


    Although some people become popular through and aspects, their sci-fi entertainment companies do not need to use this way of hype, or even disdain it.


    With the normalization, many people will be invited to write scripts for them alone. As long as they have a certain attraction, they will not hesitate to invest.


    Science fiction entertainment companies have plenty of money. Even if the other party is a pig, they can smash it red with money.


    However, Huang Hui is also very happy these days. The entertainment company that had been losing money has finally made money. Although it is far from being comparable with the science fiction group, it will not take long to become one of the most powerful entertainment companies in China because she has such confidence.


    Not only has strong capital, but also the technology is world-class. Coupled with a serious and responsible attitude, it won''t be used to any problems because of actors, which is very important.


    It''s hard to think about these points alone.


    At this time, ye Xuan has arrived in Lu''an City with the participation of many scientific researchers. He immediately asked the construction company to speed up the construction of the research room and did not hesitate to give five times the price difference. Therefore, he has at least thousands of people and dozens of machines in this area in more than a month.


    No, the effect is still very obvious. In a short time, more than ten floors high and three floors underground laboratories were built.


    Now, we are doing four weeks of sorting. As long as we do it well, we can enter the experiment.


    As for the experimental equipment, ye Xuan is not going to buy all the equipment on earth. He is going to exchange all the points. Naturally, there is nothing to say about the advanced level. Now many experiments cannot be carried out, so it will not be a problem here.

 Chapter 281

    Looking at the laboratory in front of me, I have to say that the construction is fairly good, even much better than that of many countries.


    However, it''s just an early stage or a cover. After all the buildings are built, he will transfer the real laboratory to another place, at least more hidden than this. Even if there is a threat of war, it will not affect the people inside.


    These are the problems Ye Xuan has to consider. When he takes out more and more things, I''m afraid even the country will be moved. Even if he has enough strength, no one can guarantee whether they will lose their madness or not.


    Therefore, it can still be used in the early stage. As for the future, it is natural to make plans.


    It''s good to buy. China once wanted to buy the whole United States. In the end, it wasn''t a contract that ruined them.


    In front of the country, all money tigers can be harvested. Just like in ancient times, Shen Wansan is rich and can be enemies. Then, an order directly asks him to give everything.


    Ye Xuan is accumulating strength that even the whole planet is afraid of. At that time, what he wants to do will not be unimpeded.


    As for a person''s empire, cool is cool, but how to get points in the future? Without points, everything will stop.


    "Now that the laboratory has been built, then..."


    Ye Xuan murmured in his heart. At the same time, countless equipment appeared in front of him.


    Many of these instruments are the dream of some countries. They can''t be obtained if you want to get them. Even the advanced level is several times higher, but now they are put on the ground by Ye Xuan like garbage. If you let those scientific researchers know, many people will try their best to find him.


    This is not to cherish these babies at all. They are going to hell.


    Although many of them need to be treated carefully, ye Xuan doesn''t care. What can happen if it''s broken? It''s a big deal to redeem one. Such equipment, which is higher than human beings, doesn''t cost much points at all.


    In front of everything, it''s just more than 5000 points.


    This is really not in the eyes of Ye Xuan, who is rich and powerful. After such a long time of accumulation, he already has a lot of points, which is enough for him to squander for a period of time.


    Put the instruments in their respective laboratories, and ye Xuan came out of them.


    The research room and the nearby quilt buildings have been completed, so it''s time for those people to move in. The people who have long shouted for the experiment are now satisfied by Ye Xuan.


    Recently, due to the acquisition of countless science and technology beyond modern times, everyone is like a demon, watching and digesting the above information bit by bit. After so many days of absorption and digestion, they have mastered it for a long time. Now they only need experimental proof.


    To this end, many people proposed with Ye Xuan, but they were rejected by him. For this reason, some people are ready to fight and threaten Ye Xuan to beat him up if he doesn''t give them an experiment.


    Seeing so many advanced technologies, this group of people experiment entirely for the sake of experiment. They have no superfluous thoughts. They are worthy of being the older generation of scientific researchers. This spirit is really admirable.


    Since they are so demanding, please meet them.


    At this point, the investigation system began to be arranged near and around the Research Institute. At the same time, countless biochemical human soldiers also rushed over and pulled out a long warning line, which was insurmountable.


    Although they don''t have guns, they carry weapons that are better and more powerful than guns. Even if a regiment''s troops storm here, they may not succeed.


    In addition, ye Xuan also exchanged three early steel armor for the three people. With the combat effectiveness of the three people, let alone a regiment, even a division can''t get the slightest advantage.


    All this is not only to protect these researchers, but also to protect the research technology.


    At least, now he doesn''t want any of them to flow out of it.


    Then, under the protection of the biochemist soldiers, the group finally moved in. When they saw the instruments, they cheered there.


    "This, this is the equipment blocked by the US emperor. I saw it here!"


    "Wow, large tools that can only be produced by the state can be seen everywhere. I won''t have a lot of trouble in the experiment in the future."


    "I''ve used this thing," he said, adjusted it a little, and then observed, "how is it possible that it is much more advanced than the national one. It can definitely be regarded as the top existence in the world. It''s amazing."


    One by one, the old guys immediately turned into old urchins and fondled the instruments in front of them, just like lovers. They were not tired of it.


    "Is this necessary?"


    Ye Xuan has not experienced the experience of these people, and naturally she can''t understand the mood.


    You know, the atomic bombs of the past and present were drawn bit by bit with a scale. Coupled with the continuous restrictions and sales prohibition of the outside world, we can imagine how difficult times these people have gone through.


    The instruments were available, the materials were delivered, and the enrolled postgraduates and doctoral students joined in one after another to assist in the experiment.


    You can''t finish everything by the big man himself. This little brother still needs it.


    Just like Ye Xuan, he has cultivated a group of talents. In this way, it will be better and better.


    Looking at the excited elders, ye Xuan patted his hand and said, "everyone, be quiet first."


    As everyone gathered, he continued: "now I give you two tasks, one is to concretize controllable nuclear fusion and carry out commercial activities, and the other is to enhance the power storage content of the battery, at least 20 times more than now."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, if before, these people would definitely scold the people who said this.


    Do you know what science is? Science is very rigorous. There is nothing they can do about such a worldwide problem.


    But now, since Ye Xuan gave so much science and technology, he even told him directly and clearly how to do it. Although many places are still a little puzzled, I believe it will not be long after the experiment.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, ye Xuan said again: "Mr. Zhang, you should be responsible for these two items. Divide these people according to their respective fields. As for Mr. Lin and a few people, they will not be listed if they continue to study aeroengines."


    Hearing the order given by Ye Xuan, old Zhang was also in line and said, "OK, let the world''s problems be solved in my hands."


    Especially for controllable nuclear fusion, if it can be used commercially, the energy on the whole earth will usher in a change. The people who have studied it can definitely go down in history.


    The people below are also vaguely excited. It''s such a difficult problem at first.

 Chapter 282

    As for why I came up to study these two things, ye Xuan naturally had some considerations.


    Among them, controllable nuclear fusion is bound to become one of the main driving energy in the future. Whether it is power generation or the use of some war machines, it is inseparable from this. Only a little fuel is needed to meet a very large demand.


    According to the tips, the construction of a small nuclear fusion reactor is enough to meet the power needs of the whole city of mordu and the needs of tens of millions of people. We can imagine how terrible it is.


    This is still a small reactor. If it is medium-sized, it can be easily satisfied by a province. China is a province, but for foreign countries, it is equivalent to a country, even bigger than a country. In other words, their whole country only needs a medium-sized reactor to meet the demand.


    As for large countries like China, one is enough to meet the needs of more than one billion people.


    At that time, thermal power generation, wind power generation and hydropower generation can be eliminated, and one reactor can meet the demand.


    This is the powerful existence of nuclear fusion, which has attracted countless human scientists to continuously conduct in-depth research, and even the technology that many countries want to master together. If human beings can obtain it, the energy consumption will be reduced to the lowest.


    It is important for human beings, but it is also important for ye Xuan.


    Like the space-based weapon being secretly developed, its main kinetic energy is nuclear fusion. Only such a large amount of energy can activate the weapon system, otherwise it will be like scrap iron, even if it rises to the sky, it will have no effect.


    As for solar energy charging, there are some jokes. How long does it take for solar energy charging? After the war, it may not be able to flush well.


    In terms of battery, there are many applications, which are also closely related to life.


    Such as mobile phones, electric vehicles, and many mechanical equipment.


    Especially as clean energy power, many electric vehicles have appeared in the streets. Unfortunately, they still have great problems after all. Storage capacity and kinetic energy are the main problems now. As for others, many are the problems of manufacturers, not to say that cars with this energy are not good.


    Controlled nuclear fusion can solve the problem of electricity, so when the whole mankind changes into this kind of car, a lot of pollution can be solved.


    It''s very important to have a battery with a large storage capacity. Although this time it''s only 20 times the storage capacity, ye Xuan''s ideal is more than that.


    After ye Xuan''s task division went down, Mr. Zhang immediately grouped according to their respective personnel.


    Because there are specific technologies, they only need to carry out continuous experiments for verification. After all, these are beyond modern technologies. Many of them do not appear in front of the living people. Even they are not sure of their authenticity.


    Only after verification can we know whether it is feasible. Ye Xuan didn''t stop it, which can also make them more impressed. Maybe we can make some repairs according to the information provided.


    In the research of this group of researchers, ye Xuan found that he was the only one present at the moment.


    As for this group of young old men, they had already retreated into the laboratory.


    Ye Xuan touched his nose and went out. Before he left, he specially said a few words to the biochemist soldiers guarding around him, asking all of them to protect this area continuously, not only to prevent people outside from entering here, but also to prevent people inside from bringing things out.


    In short, it is to isolate these people temporarily.


    The battery doesn''t matter yet, but ye Xuan doesn''t plan to publish this nuclear fusion.


    After the advice, ye Xuan and Li Xueting talked on the phone. Unexpectedly, the girl went to the construction site to inspect. Although the academy is a separate area, the distance between the two is not very far. Just in time, I drove to find her.


    Since ye Xuan came, he still inspected a ghost and handed over the next work directly to others. He was tired of being with Ye Xuan.


    After staying in Lu''an City for a few days, he returned to the magic capital.


    Now his main center is still in the magic capital. It is impossible to transfer before the base here is built.


    During this period, the whole science fiction group is thriving and growing.


    Lin Xue came to Ye Xuan and said, "boss, the sales of cancer drugs have declined recently in China, and they are getting worse and worse day by day. I''m afraid they will be saturated soon. At that time, they will not be able to sell so many products!"


    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, ye Xuan nodded.


    This is a normal phenomenon. After all, why there were so many people at the beginning is not because they were slowly stored. After saving for so many years, they naturally have a huge sick population. After several months of continuous selling of drugs to treat diseases, this phenomenon is normal. Cancer is not a cold. It is said to be sick.


    Ye Xuan thought about it and said, "reduce the domestic supply and sell the surplus to those agents."


    The number of people in China is decreasing, but abroad is still hungry for food. It''s hard to find a medicine. It''s enough for ye Xuan to earn another sum. As for reducing production, it''s not time yet.


    Lin Xue replied, "OK!"


    Ye Xuan again said: "treat AIDS and cure drugs."


    After waiting so long, it''s time to come out.


    Lin Xue agreed with this suggestion very much, nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll arrange a press conference now."


    AIDS, ye Xuan is not ready to sell like cancer drugs, only two hundred thousand, he prepared a direct sales of five hundred thousand.


    After all, with the emergence of this drug, it is very likely to completely eliminate this virus and make them history, just like the ancient willow disease. If you don''t make a good profit, how can you live with him.


    Although the price is very expensive, many people do not cherish it. As for the spread of breast milk, even if they are unlucky.


    There''s no preferential policy this time. You can either buy it or go away.


    After ye Xuan finished all he wanted to say, he immediately changed his appearance and stretched out his hand to pull Lin Xue into his arms.


    Caught off guard, Lin Xue exclaimed, but soon covered her mouth with her hand. She glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "can you be serious? This is the company."


    "I haven''t been with you for several days. Don''t I miss you?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t mean to be honest at all. He had already walked through the professional dress with both hands.

 Chapter 283

    The next day, Lin Xue held a press conference and pushed the two drugs to appear.


    Due to the fame of science fiction group, all journalists in magic capital naturally rushed to report what actions they had so far. In a short half day, news was received all over the world.


    Some patients with AIDS, like seeing the Savior, do not know whether they are excited or excited. The whole person is shaking.


    "Have you heard that drugs for AIDS have begun to sell?"


    "Science fiction group has long said that it has studied it. How can it sell now?"


    "In the past, it was only verified by the soul bed that it can be cured. Now this technology is commercialized. It''s like a technology that can''t be sold directly before it comes out. It must be applied."


    "This is the gospel of many people. Many people are no longer afraid of illness."


    When many people read the news, they all talked about it. Although I was a little surprised about this, there was no shock brought by cancer drugs for a long time. After all, science fiction group has always been a magical company, and they can''t do anything.


    "Do you know the cure?"


    "Therapeutic drug, what kind of drug is this? Released by science fiction group?"


    "Yes, in addition to the drugs for the treatment of AIDS, this time there is a therapeutic drug, which is introduced to have a life-saving effect."


    "Hehe, save my life. Can I jump down from the tenth floor to save my life? Is it difficult that I can turn into Superman after eating it? I think it''s false. It seems that the science fiction group has degenerated. They do everything they can to make money. What''s the price of this medicine?"


    "Two in case."


    "Puff!!!"


    Hearing this price, several people around almost didn''t catch their breath. It''s so special. One of them sold 20000. Is it crazy to want money.


    Rao is a fan of many science fiction groups, and I can''t believe it. This introduces the vague efficacy, which makes people feel at ease to buy. How much money can ordinary people earn a year? Some people at the bottom are only 20000.


    And these are just the price of a therapeutic drug.


    It is no harm to say that cancer drugs and AIDS drugs can sell high prices. After all, many people have lost their lives to cure what they have in the world. But this kind of therapeutic medicine doesn''t exist in a big way. Does it need so much money?


    Save your life. There''s some big talk in it.


    What medicine can protect life?


    Some people are seriously injured and their lives are in danger. Can they protect their lives? Some people have sudden diseases. Can they also save their lives?


    In short, there are a lot of deaths. Even this therapeutic drug dare to protect life. Is it that the science fiction group has expanded.


    Of course, this price is really unacceptable to ordinary people, but it doesn''t matter if some economies are relatively better. In particular, the reputation established by the science fiction group is convincing. It''s not a big deal to have one.


    Compared to the treatment of AIDS, the treatment of drugs caused by the topic is the most, these days, all of them listed as the object of conversation after dinner.


    Sunday morning.


    After a busy week, many people are driving with their families or friends to have a good play.


    On a highway, on this day, the traffic of cars increased significantly several times, just when people were concentrating on driving cars.


    "Bang, bang, bang!!!"


    Several bangs came from a distance, startling everyone.


    "What happened? Why did it suddenly stop?"


    "There seems to be an accident ahead, and it''s still a series of accidents!"


    While some people were talking, the scene of the accident was even worse, and a large number of deformations appeared in the hit cars.


    "Come on, everybody get out of the car and help to pull out the people inside!"


    Many people have given their part to call the police and call the ambulance. Some personnel also help from the above and want to get some of the less seriously injured people out of the car directly.


    "No, the people in this car are stuck by the card owner and are still bleeding!"


    By such a shout, many people began to surround the past, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. The more such people are, the more they can''t move easily, otherwise they may cause secondary damage.


    When everyone was at a loss, the rear suddenly shouted, "let''s make way, I''m a medical staff!"


    Then they made way. When they saw the unconscious owner and the glass inserted in his abdomen, the man frowned and looked at the situation very bad.


    "How about saving people?"


    "Yes, yes, give me a word."


    The medical worker said: "this person is very dangerous. According to the bleeding rate of the other party, I''m afraid the other party will die when the ambulance comes, but he can force the other party out. Without corresponding medical equipment, he can''t survive for a few minutes, and he also agrees to involve the wound."


    Hearing this, many people''s faces changed.


    We are all ordinary people. We seldom see a life lost in front of us, but now, someone will die because of powerlessness.


    Although there will be no psychological burden, some kind-hearted people will deeply blame themselves.


    "There''s no way. You can''t watch each other die."


    "At least it''s a life. You have to do something."


    The medical worker gritted his teeth and said, "both left and right are dead. Come here and see if you can open the door!"


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Although many people know what it means if they can''t save each other, they still give their love. They say there are more and more bad people, but there are more good people.


    With the joint efforts of several people, the injured and unconscious people were finally brought out.


    "No, the amount of bleeding is increasing!"


    "Press and hold the wound!"


    "You''re blind. There''s a glass on it. How can you hold it down? Don''t you want this person to speed up his death."


    Seeing that the injured people were becoming more and more dangerous, even the medical staff rushed forward for treatment. Unfortunately, without medical equipment, even if it was stabilized, it didn''t work. Just when everyone was at a loss.


    At this time, a person suddenly said, "who of you has the therapeutic drugs sold by science fiction group? Maybe it will work."


    Therapeutic drugs?


    Introduce life-saving drugs. Many people think it''s just a joke. The other party used it to encircle money. Unexpectedly, someone has put forward it now.


    However, this is one of the ways.


    Maybe, maybe, maybe, it really works.


    And now we can''t care so much. The other party is now in critical condition. Even if the ambulance comes unobstructed, it will take nearly 20 minutes, not to mention congestion. Only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor. If it really works, it is equivalent to saving a life.

 Chapter 284

    When someone put forward therapeutic drugs, many people also showed a look of hope in their eyes.


    Since the sci-fi group says it is a life-saving drug, it is still somewhat convincing. At least the company is so big that it is unlikely to use the method of affecting reputation to make money. The milk powder of the past and present is a good example. If you lose your reputation, even the largest company will never recover, and even affect the industry of a country.


    As soon as the man shouted out, someone began to ask each other for medicine.


    Unfortunately, the drug has only been introduced for a long time, and there is no case to show that it is really effective. Ordinary people are really reluctant to spend 20000 to buy it, so not many people buy it, and naturally there are no such people present.


    Looking at all the people shaking their heads and the people still bleeding on the ground, someone asked anxiously, "we haven''t prepared this medicine. What should we do?"


    "Ask the team behind you. There can''t be so many people without one!"


    Now it can only be like this. Although the medical staff temporarily stabilized the injured part of the other party, and the bleeding became much smaller, even so, the man could not wait for half an hour.


    Look at the congested road. I''m afraid it''s hard for an ambulance to get in.


    With the continuous transmission of news, there are still those people who buy this drug with silly money.


    Du Wan, as a rich second generation, cherishes his life very much. In his words, what a sad story it is if the old man dies with all his hard-earned money.


    So when the medicine came out, he bought a small box of five hundred thousand Chinese dollars. The money was nothing to him, just for peace of mind.


    When he heard that there were a series of traffic accidents ahead, and even people were dying looking for life prolonging drugs produced by science fiction group, Du Wan immediately shouted, "I have, I have this kind of medicine in my car!"


    He immediately took out a packing box from the carriage and lifted it up.


    Seeing that someone took out the treatment medicine, many people said one after another: "quickly, send it to the front, maybe you can save other people''s lives."


    In this regard, Du Wan did not have the slightest melancholy. He picked up the medicine and ran forward.


    Although he lives a carefree life, even better than most people, he also has a corresponding sense of responsibility in the face of a life. There are indeed bad people in the world, but there are many good people after all.


    Du Wan panted to the scene of the accident, holding the packing box and gasping for breath, shouted: "treatment, therapeutic drugs..."


    Some people noticed that Du Wan had something in his hand, and immediately someone came forward and helped the other party and welcomed him to the front, "here comes the treatment medicine."


    "Come on, take the medicine and give it to the people on the ground."


    Seeing a lot of blood on the ground, Du Wan knew that people in coma were very dangerous and couldn''t rest. He immediately took out a drug from the packing box and fed it to each other''s mouth.


    When making this drug, it naturally occurred to me that the person using it could be in a coma, so when the drug met saliva, it directly turned into water and flowed down the throat.


    As soon as the drug was imported, someone asked eagerly, "how about it? Does it work?"


    "It''s just eaten. Even if it works, it can''t be so fast. Wait and see."


    "Even magic medicine takes time."


    With the loss of a few minutes, the injured comatose people who had become shortness of breath have calmed down a lot, and even the bleeding wound has healed.


    "It works!"


    As medical staff, seeing this phenomenon, they naturally know what it stands for and shout out in surprise.


    "What worked?"


    "Is it that the medicine works and the other party is out of danger?"


    "Hahaha." the man laughed three times, "don''t worry, it''s all right. There will be no life danger for at least a few hours, and the situation is getting better and better. This therapeutic medicine really deserves its reputation and has the effect of saving life!"


    It works. It really works.


    What science fiction group said about saving life seems to be true. It''s really saving life.


    If there were no such medicine, what would happen to the injured person, whether he died because of excessive blood loss or because the ambulance came too slowly to treat him in time? No one knows the final result.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the other party is very likely not to live.


    Now it''s different. After taking therapeutic drugs, at least I don''t worry about life-threatening next. Even with the continuous treatment of efficacy, it becomes better and better.


    "Hoo!"


    Hearing such words, many people were relieved and did not waste their worry.


    It is also a very happy thing to keep a life in your own hands.


    "It''s all right, but we have to thank this friend for sending medicine. If it weren''t for this therapeutic medicine, the result might really be."


    "Who said no, I really want to thank you, or let the reporter report the scenery."


    Du Wan also smiled at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he saved a human life one day. He was also very proud. This time he went back and blew with some of his friends. But Zuishan said modestly, "thank you. It''s not my credit, but the effect of this therapeutic medicine."


    Therapeutic drugs!


    Everyone stared at the medicine box in his hand and began to pay their attention.


    It seems that after going back, many people will have one in the car. Although 20000 is indeed a little expensive, compared with life, 20000 is nothing.


    No one can guarantee whether something will happen in the next second. If there is this thing, at least one life may be saved.


    Just as everyone was praising each other, the injured and unconscious man youyou woke up.


    After learning about some situations, he thanked Du Wan all the more. Although he couldn''t say much because of his injury, he could still feel the grateful look in his eyes.


    When Du Wan was ready to leave, he would have stopped the other party if he hadn''t been inconvenient. Even so, he should return the money to the other party.


    At least a drug of 20000, how can the person who saved him lose money.


    It''s just that Du Wan doesn''t care at all. Isn''t it 20000? It''s just pocket money. Compared with the bragging event of saving people, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Well, that''s what he thinks. He can blow it for at least a year.


    The injured person can''t help looking at Du Wan''s leaving back. Although he is much better now, he still can''t move. However, the other person''s figure is still firmly in his mind. The grace of saving life is like the grace of creation. If you can meet him in the future, you must be grateful.


    The other party may not care, but he can''t.

 Chapter 285

    It took more than 40 minutes for the ambulance to come.


    It''s not that they don''t want to be faster. In fact, many car drivers are uncivilized. They actually occupy the emergency lane for the so-called few seconds, but there are a lot of such things. The national quality really needs to be improved.


    Even many people who could have been treated lost their lives because ambulances were blocked on the road.


    When the medical staff came down from the ambulance to check the man who had turned the crisis into safety, they couldn''t help feeling incredible, and the leading doctor frowned.


    According to his years of experience, the other party''s injury is definitely not low, and may even threaten his life, but now he is not only better, but also can''t see a sense of life-threatening.


    He looked up at the person who gave way and asked, "did the other person receive treatment or eat anything just now?"


    "Therapeutic medicine, the man took the therapeutic medicine to stabilize his condition, and now he is in a very good state."


    "Therapeutic medicine?" the doctor looked surprised.


    Of course, he knows about therapeutic drugs. Isn''t it the drugs just launched by science fiction group a few days ago? It''s even rumored to have life-saving effect. It''s crazy in the whole medical circle, and many people even scoff at it.


    Life saving effect, even the most powerful doctor can''t say that he can save each other''s life without equipment. Can a drug be enough?


    Therefore, it was regarded as a joke by many doctors, but I didn''t expect that this person would be like this after taking therapeutic drugs.


    At this time, another person said, "the man was very dangerous. If he hadn''t taken therapeutic drugs, he might have been a corpse now."


    "Yes, at the beginning, the other party shed a lot of blood. Fortunately, he took therapeutic drugs."


    Listening to all the people talking, the doctor knew something about it.


    That''s the medicine that saved this person''s life, otherwise it would be dead now. Just, isn''t this drug a joke? How can it have real effects.


    Although the other party still doesn''t believe it, but with the word of mouth, many network editors began to report one after another. For them, it''s not important whether things are true or not. The important thing is whether they can attract everyone''s attention. Obviously, this is a very eye-catching thing.


    "Shocked, the medicine is!"


    "Scare, what I have to say on the highway!"


    "Is it the loss of morality or the distortion of human nature? Why are there serial traffic accidents on the highway and how do the dying people finally get to the hospital?"


    In short, for this kind of unscrupulous small series, no one has ever written how eye-catching it can be. Even if it scares the United States and Japan to death.


    But the effect is really good. At least there are a lot of people leaving messages below.


    "Is it true that therapeutic drugs have saved people who are dying because of car accidents?"


    "It''s a picture at the beginning. The content depends on editing. It''s obviously paid. How can this be true? Even if there is a car accident, the other party''s life is not in danger. It''s nothing more than hype."


    "The truth is upstairs. Now all means are used to make money."


    "I was there. The therapeutic medicine really had a life-saving effect. Now I have prepared one."


    "Wumao party, where can I enter the post? I also want to go part-time."


    For a time, the whole network is divided into three factions, one of which supports therapeutic drugs and believes that they can protect life; On the contrary, one thinks that the other party is just hype. How can the world have such life-saving drugs? Of course, some people are watching.


    Although many people still don''t believe it, the sales of therapeutic drugs have also increased sharply.


    With the continuous emergence and use of therapeutic drugs, the real things are telling the effects and saving lives. Although not all emergencies can save lives, most of them are still OK.


    Therefore, the longer the time, the more people believe in the effect of this drug.


    After all, even if you tell it outside, you can''t equal what you saw with your own eyes.


    In just half a month, the sales volume has been increasing. From the beginning, only a few hundred can be sold a day, to now 10000 or 20000 can be sold a day, and this growth trend is still rising.


    It has to be said that the pharmaceutical industry has indeed made huge profits, which has added a lot of income to the science fiction group.


    Technology also makes huge profits, but there is still a gap compared with drugs. In particular, this drug for the treatment of incurable diseases belongs to the existence of monopoly. It is impossible to imitate, but the sick people have to treat and can only be slaughtered.


    Just when ye Xuan was idle, flirting with his sister in the company, coughing, and offering condolences to his sister at work, the phone rang.


    Answer the channel: "Mr. Zhang, call me now. Is there something wrong with the research project?"


    "Hahaha!" old Zhang laughed and said, "yes, we have passed the ignition experiment of controllable nuclear fusion, which is very successful. Even the word" perfect "is not too much, that is to say, we have mastered this technology!"


    At last, there was a look of excitement in Zhang''s words.


    Controlled nuclear fusion is a technology that mankind yearns for, but now they have mastered it. This technology alone is equivalent to leaving all mankind behind.


    This is not only energy, but also the power of some machinery. With it, many things will be solved easily.


    "Very good!" Ye Xuan praised. He was not as excited as old Zhang. If he gave such complete technology, it could only show that their knowledge was very poor,


    He said again: "now that he has mastered this technology, he can now..."


    Before ye Xuan finished, he directly changed his mouth and said, "forget it, I''ll go there."


    Instead of giving orders by telephone, it''s better to go straight to see what''s going on.


    Just after ye Xuan hung up the phone, he said with Lin Xue and came to a hidden corner. Steel armor wrapped his body directly and then flew to the sky.


    If you drive normally, it takes about three or four hours to reach the destination, but you can reach it by using steel armor and flying at the fastest speed, not even three or four minutes.


    "Something is flying over. Be careful!"


    Although the stealth function used by Ye Xuan can not be scanned by ordinary radar, it is different for this scientific research center. They have radar that has surpassed modern times for countless years and can still find Ye Xuan''s existence.


    When everyone was ready for prevention, ye Xuan had come to the gate.


    When you see the people coming, the original alert is also lifted directly.


    I''m quite satisfied to see the vigilance of these biochemist soldiers.


    Even ordinary fighters can''t fly in. In particular, soldiers who have been wearing steel armor in the dark will join the battle if there is a slight change.


    Although it is the most garbage of the first generation, it is still countless times more advanced than today''s fighters.


    There''s no problem picking a group alone.

 Chapter 286

    Old Zhang was surprised to see ye Xuan''s figure. It was clear that he was still in the magic capital when talking just now, but he had come to the laboratory for a while. It was only a few minutes before and after. How did the other party do it.


    Was it not in the magic capital before, but had almost arrived here.


    Although this reason is very far fetched, only such an explanation can make sense. I can''t believe it anyway. Ye Xuan only spent a few minutes and walked hundreds of kilometers.


    Such a speed, even if the whole world can''t do it.


    Ye Xuan naturally saw Zhang''s doubts, but did not explain it. He took the lead in saying, "now that the nuclear fusion experiment has been successful, can it be applied to life and build a power plant?"


    Mr. Zhang thought for a while and finally said, "it''s feasible in theory, but we haven''t practiced it yet, so we don''t dare to guarantee the final result."


    Ye Xuan nodded and knew that science is a very rigorous knowledge. Although he has mastered the technology of controllable nuclear fusion, it needs to be further determined if he wants to make commercial application.


    However, since we have the technology, we will not use it anymore. We said, "first find a place nearby and build it first, so as to provide power for our group in the future."


    "No problem!" for this request, old Zhang still had full confidence and immediately answered.


    Ye Xuan asked again, "how much raw materials will be consumed each month if the electricity required in the future is met?"


    After all, the main hydrogen element required for nuclear fusion, which belongs to the national strategic resources, is very difficult to obtain. Although some were obtained from Japan last time, the experiment should be very sufficient, but now it is directly used commercially, so there are some deficiencies.


    Therefore, we need to have a bottom in our heart and exchange some interests with the country at that time.


    "This..." old Zhang pondered and finally said, "in fact, the demand is very small. A few kilograms of raw materials are enough for the power consumption of the whole Lu''an City in a day. If it is only self-sufficient, 100 kilograms a month is enough."


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "so little?"


    Although we know that the energy generated by controlled nuclear fusion is very large, we didn''t expect that a Lu''an City only needs a few kilograms a day.


    Even if Lu''an is a third or fourth tier city, its population is nearly two million. So many people need this. A few kilograms, converted into Chinese coins, that is, thousands of Chinese coins, less than 10000.


    Such a low price, coupled with very environmental protection, may replace all thermal power once launched.


    After all, China is a big energy consumer. Although it now has a lot of hydropower and even nuclear power generation, there are still a lot of thermal power generation, which plays a very negative role in resource consumption and air pollution.


    If this clean energy is replaced, it will not only reduce the consumption of resources, but also clean the environment.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s surprised words, old Zhang said with a smile: "the energy produced by controllable nuclear fusion is 100 times that of nuclear fission. In addition, the conversion rate we are now studying has been as high as 70%, which has greatly reduced the raw materials."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lao showed an expression of desire to speak and stop. In short, he was very tangled.


    Ye Xuan looked in his eyes and then asked, "old Zhang, what do you want to say?"


    Old Zhang said, "Xiaoxuan, you know our country is a big resource consumer. Even the consumption of many resources exceeds that of the United States. One cargo ship after another is transported from overseas every year."


    In this regard, ye Xuan nodded to show that he knew.


    With the rapid development of China and the needs of more than one billion people, it is also very normal to be more than Midea.


    Just like the current three Arab States, if they also develop for some years, they will surpass the United States.


    "I hope to share this technology with the country, so that we will greatly reduce our dependence on energy, and even the economy may take off again!" Zhang said sincerely: "although I really shouldn''t say this now, I still hope to get your approval."


    After all, I have contributed my whole life to the country. When good things appear, I will naturally think of the country.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said: "sharing technology is temporarily impossible, but if the country needs to build a power station with controllable nuclear fusion, it can help."


    "Really?" old Zhang looked surprised.


    Although it does not reach its own phenomenon, it is the same if it is built for the country, which can greatly reduce the consumption of resources.


    "Of course, but before that, I hope to miniaturize controllable nuclear fusion. Then you can contact people you know. If they really need it, I will help build it," Ye Xuan said


    Although willing to help build, some products will be equipped with technical security locks to prevent them from obtaining the principle by dismantling the machine. At least in a short time, only a group like him can know. In the future, it''s OK.


    Old Zhang nodded immediately and said, "well, we will miniaturize it in the next step."


    "In addition to miniaturization, the power station will not forget to be built." Ye Xuan said softly, "what is the point of battery research now?"


    Zhang said confidently, "through continuous experimental research, the storage capacity of the battery has reached five times that of the past, and with more and more in-depth, it will go further in a short time."


    "Only five times." Ye Xuan muttered, obviously dissatisfied with their speed.


    However, for the whole world, five times has been very adverse. Now it is very difficult to increase a little, but he is not satisfied with increasing five times.


    Just like today''s mobile phones, if they are used normally for one day, if they are replaced with their batteries, they will be able to last for five days. If you play games continuously, you don''t bring a charge day and night. It''s terrible, okay.


    You know, the average mobile phone can persist in playing games for half a day. No more is possible.


    Five times the stock, not small.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "see if you can produce the existing batteries. Although it can''t meet my needs, it''s also very powerful."


    A sudden increase of five times is definitely a blessing for the so-called new energy.


    Not only that, the head Bowers can keep their heads down all the time. Mom doesn''t have to worry about the battery failure of her mobile phone anymore.

 Chapter 287

    Hearing Ye Xuan''s, old Zhang nodded, indicating that there was no problem at all.


    Since it can be studied, there is no problem in the production. It takes more time at most.


    Just when they came to the place where they studied the battery, Mr. Zhang told the main person in charge to market the battery with five times the capacity, prepare for production and reduce the price to the lowest.


    The other party directly replied that it can be produced now. They not only master this technology, but also suppress the price of production materials to the lowest.


    "What, it can be mass produced?"


    Zhang said in surprise that although he is the general director of the two projects, he usually focuses on controllable nuclear fusion and doesn''t really know much about the battery.


    "Yes, when we just developed five times the capacity, we can mass produce it after a little transformation. Now the capacity of the battery is nearly seven times, and it won''t be long before it can break through again."


    "Yes, very good." after saying this, he secretly glanced at Ye Xuan with a guilty heart.


    After all, the other party made himself the general person in charge, but now, he knows so little about another product and still stays at five times the stock, but now it is almost seven times as much.


    Mainly, one is the world''s difficult problem of controllable nuclear fusion, and the other is to increase the capacity of batteries. Compared with the former, nature is more attractive to this group of researchers.


    When assigning tasks, many people complained that they didn''t get the first one.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Zhang Lao, then said: "since mass production can be achieved, you can sort out the corresponding data and get some experimental products. Next, I''ll be useful."


    "I see."


    Accompanied by Mr. Zhang, he toured the whole laboratory and asked what instruments or materials he needed. He asked the other party to write them down and prepare to exchange all the points.


    In terms of science and technology, ye Xuan has to cover all aspects of preparation, so he doesn''t intend to let go of any field.


    After saying goodbye to the other party, ye Xuan flew back with the things in his hand. Give the information in hand to Lin Xue and let her apply for a patent in major countries.


    Relative to the battery stock, this is not a core technology. Let everyone know what it can do.


    And with the current development trend, I''m afraid it won''t take many years to develop it. It''s better to publish it in public than to hold it in hand, so that he can collect patent fees.


    Well, we charge a few dollars for each piece of production. There are too many things related to batteries all over the world, so a year is also a lot of income.


    After several days of registration, many have corresponding patent rights in major countries.


    Then, it is natural to hold a press conference to let more people know the interview of this product.


    It''s no wonder that the domestic and foreign journalists who have been staying in magic city have held a press conference again. If they don''t do something every month, they''re sorry for the science fiction group.


    "What products are science fiction group going to launch this time?"


    One of the reporters asked the people around him why he used it. Is there a product available every time he releases the news? But seriously, it''s true.


    "I''m not sure. There''s no news this time. It''s like temporary preparation."


    "The science fiction group was not prepared temporarily. Some even reported it in the morning and held a press conference directly in the afternoon."


    The man''s words are reasonable, but those present are unable to refute them.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Xuan tidied up his clothes, walked slowly to the podium and said softly to the microphone: "thank you for coming to the press conference of science fiction group in your busy schedule. The product to be released this time is battery!"


    Then he took a few sample plates in his hand so that everyone could see and notice them.


    "Battery?"


    "The science fiction group began to do nothing again. It actually got the battery directly. This is one piece at a time."


    "I don''t think so. It can fully show that the other party has a very comprehensive technology. Otherwise, how can it involve so many fields."


    "It''s just that their batteries are special. They don''t seem to have any selling points except for the increase of capacity."


    Small reporters talked about it one after another, and some people even guessed what it was.


    Ye Xuan put the battery in his hand on the table and said with a smile: "I think some reporter friends have guessed that what are the selling points of the battery in addition to the capacity? Yes, it is the capacity!"


    Some reporters couldn''t help but stand up and directly asked, "so, Mr. Ye, how much capacity does your battery have?"


    Ye Xuan motioned the other party to sit down and said, "five times, the capacity of my battery is five times that of an ordinary battery!"


    "Wow!"


    There was a brief commotion on the whole press conference site, with five times the capacity, which is how rebellious.


    Also, how can those manufacturers survive by taking out such an adverse battery all at once.


    "Is it really five times that of an ordinary battery?"


    "Yes, it''s five times." Ye Xuan replied positively. Then he asked someone to send a report to the following reporters and said: "there are strict data reports on it. Maybe you don''t understand these, but you can find relevant people to ask. There is absolutely no falsehood."


    A foreign reporter stood up and joked in weird Chinese: "does it mean that our mobile phone can be used for several days in the future without worrying about the problem of no power? I''m disgusted to find a place to charge my mobile phone."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Many people present were directly amused by each other''s humorous words. Of course, this also spoke everyone''s heart.


    Although mobile phones are becoming more and more comprehensive, their power consumption is also increasing. With the continuous use, few can last a day.


    Ye Xuan also smiled and said, "what the reporter said is right. I was not before. No, in order to get rid of this problem, people specially asked people to study this kind of battery with five times the stock."


    Said, but also deliberately took it in his hand and shook it.


    "Science fiction group has benefited all mankind this time. In the future, there will be no need to charge mobile phones every day."


    "Who says no, who doesn''t have one of these mobile phones now, and even some people have a few. If they don''t charge one day, they''ll be finished when they go out the next day."


    Many reporters sighed that the current mobile phone battery is too disgusting.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how long the capacity of this battery will decline?"


    Although the capacity increases, it will be greatly reduced in a few months. How much does this battery do.


    Ye Xuan explained: "generally in about three years, beyond this service life will be reduced."


    Three years, it''s a long time.


    Of course, ye Xuan intended to do it for three years. After all, if they want to make money, they can''t keep the battery without any loss. Then the capitalists still fart.


    As for himself, what he needs is that there will be no reduction in 20 years, and it can be used for at least 100 years

 Chapter 288

    Ye Xuan said it was three years, but those present didn''t believe it could last so long.


    Take the current mobile phone battery for example. At the beginning, it can last for a long time, but it took half a year and directly reduced the time by less than half. If you don''t carry a power bank a year later, you''re really afraid of running out of power halfway.


    But relatively speaking, since it is so guaranteed, it should be better than others. After all, the reputation of science fiction group is there. No matter what product, when it has disappointed everyone.


    Just like the therapeutic drugs launched some time ago, with many people saving their lives because of it, it has greatly increased their reputation.


    The higher the reputation of a company or a group, the greater the confidence in launching a product.


    Therapeutic drugs die. Even now, many operations that can not achieve 100% success will take therapeutic drugs before to increase the success rate. I have to say that they really play a lot of roles, which also leads some doctors to sell their products.


    They can increase the success rate and explain their own medical skills. Why not.


    However, the wool is still on the sheep, and the final cost is naturally paid by the family members of the patients. Naturally, many people are willing to give 20000 Chinese coins, and they don''t force those who don''t want to.


    At this time, a reporter stood up and asked, "Mr. Ye, about your group''s last introduction of life prolonging medicine, it has been confirmed by many people, and some people also sent a document saying it was incredible. I don''t know what your opinion on this matter?"


    As the reporter asked, all the cameras were aimed at Ye Xuan to see what the other party wanted to say.


    Originally, I thought it was just a grandstanding drug or a health preserving medicine. Naturally, it was for money, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. If it really had the effect of protecting life, this problem naturally interested many reporters.


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said: "what effect should be produced by our science fiction group is what effect, and will not have the slightest exaggeration and false report. At the beginning, there were many multimedia sarcasm and even some verbal attacks. For these media and some microblog bloggers, I now say congratulations, you will receive the legal indictment!"


    The Internet is not a place outside the law. Speech is indeed a personal freedom, but if you make a malicious attack before you don''t know the truth, does this still belong to the scope of freedom of speech?


    Many people do bad things to win attention under the banner of freedom. Some people are forced to commit suicide by these bad media. These are real examples there. Therefore, ye Xuan is not going to forgive them so easily.


    He can''t change this phenomenon on the Internet, but at least let the media reporting blindly in the future know the consequences. If they don''t understand it, they should be punished by the law in order to discredit it.


    As soon as the words were finished, a Chinese reporter couldn''t stand it. He stood up and said, "President ye, now it''s an era of freedom of speech. Are you going too far?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and even showed a mocking look: "didn''t I let them have free speech? Is your media freedom to maliciously attack others? If so, no wonder the whole press is so miasma!"


    Then, ye Xuan said: "it''s understandable that your media reports can be a little exaggerated, but you can see for yourself that many people tear down a sentence directly in order to attract attention. They report wantonly as long as they want something. Do you still want to force more people to death before you give up."


    Ye Xuan has long been unhappy with the bad behavior of the media.


    "This..."


    The other party also has nothing to say. After all, the previous examples are still fresh there. If the media did not take the lead in controlling public opinion, they reported falsely without understanding the real reason. Many people understand the course of things through the media. Otherwise, how could such a tragedy occur.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Science fiction group will also set up its own news department. I hope someone can go up."


    This sentence is very obvious, is to let them change jobs.


    But many Chinese journalists are disgusted by this sentence. What do you want to do and compete with them?


    For the affairs between science fiction group and Huaxia media, those foreign media naturally can''t get in touch. How they play has nothing to do with them. Just send the corresponding news back to China.


    With the end of the press conference, the battery with five times the capacity has become a household name.


    Once this kind of battery was launched, it caused shock in all industries. Among them, mobile phones, computers and new energy vehicles are the most obvious. They have convened the board of directors one after another. If they want to obtain this technology, they should be able to sign long-term orders even if they can''t.


    After all, without the ability to wait for power for a long time, especially in mobile phones, it will lose a lot of market, and then never recover, which will eventually become history.


    A famous mobile phone brand head office.


    Many big men sat in the office. After learning the news, they immediately held the emergency meeting to deal with the incident.


    One person said faintly: "previously launched the smart system, so that those mobile phone companies who have not signed up can only survive. I didn''t expect to launch five times the battery now. This science fiction group can really do things!"


    "Who says not? Last time I spent so much money to buy the agency, I don''t know how much it will cost this time?"


    "Although we did spend a lot of money last time, we also occupied the markets of some countries during this period. Generally speaking, it is not a loss."


    "Let people go to Mordor to negotiate immediately and see what plan the science fiction group is going to come up with this time?"


    They didn''t want to buy the technology, at least not at the moment.


    The last time I offered such a high price to buy an intelligent system, I was indifferent, and the battery with five times the capacity also belongs to the chicken that can lay golden eggs. How can it be easily sold? So it''s better to let people test the tone before.


    Then, at the order of their president, they flew to Mordor immediately.


    Such a scenario is not only such a company, but also those large mobile phone manufacturers make the first response. After all, the sales volume of mobile phones has a very direct relationship with its waiting time.


    At least, those who often travel or use mobile phones will definitely have one.


    In addition to mobile phone manufacturers, new energy representatives can''t sit still.


    If they have five times the capacity, their cars will drive farther and more powerful!

 Chapter 289

    In a short half day, countless people came to the magic capital by plane, making the already busy airport more lively.


    There are many celebrities in this group, and even some often appear on TV, but none of them are very successful businessmen whose value is not in billions.


    "Oh, Mr. Gao, nice to meet you!"


    "Mr. Ma, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you in mordu today. Mr. Liu, you are also here. Let''s have a good drink at that time."


    "Hahaha, it''s necessary. We haven''t met for nearly a year. We really had a good drink this time."


    Such scenes are happening all the time. It is not surprising for them to get together more or less for business discussion in a year or a few years, and know each other.


    Their main purpose this time is naturally to have five times the capacity of the battery.


    Because China belongs to the mainland, the first batch of businessmen who come most are naturally Chinese businessmen, but their business is closely related to batteries. As for foreign businessmen, many are on the road. Even if they are not on the road, they are also discussing the corresponding countermeasures.


    As for those who came straight to the science fiction group, ye Xuan also asked people to send them back and come back at noon tomorrow.


    At the moment, there is a senior colonel sitting in Ye Xuan''s office, but he has cooperated with Ye Xuan many times, and they will also be old acquaintances.


    The senior colonel said bluntly, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know to what extent you have studied the battery. Does it have a higher capacity than five times?"


    "Of course." Ye Xuan nodded definitely. At the beginning, he didn''t prepare too much confidentiality for the battery, so he simply admitted it directly.


    "Oh." the Colonel''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "I don''t know if we can hand over this technology to the state. You know, there are many batteries that need to be used in some military affairs. If we have large capacity batteries, the performance of weapons will be improved a lot. Of course, we will give corresponding compensation."


    Last time, the representative of the country was directly put aside by Ye Xuan because he advocated without authorization. This time, it is obvious that the senior colonel was vaguely allowed to be the direct representative. At least the cooperation between the two people was very good. It would be much easier to have this foundation.


    Ye Xuan said unreservedly, "I''m dissatisfied with you. Now my research team has developed a battery with six times the capacity, and it will soon reach ten times."


    Ten times, ye Xuan is ready to take out the maximum capacity. As for the later ones, he is not ready to take them out for the time being.


    "Ten times!" the senior colonel glared, showing a shocked expression.


    Before he came, he did some homework. Most batteries on the market are not as good as military ones. The capacity of many military batteries is much higher than those outside, but the price naturally increases a lot.


    The military price can be more than twice or even three times that of the outside, but the price is not as simple as twice or three times, but ten times and a hundred times. This is why it is only suitable for military and not for civil use. The price is too high, which undoubtedly increases a lot of costs.


    However, ye Xuan''s five times capacity is much higher than that of the military, so he was asked to come, but now he heard that the other party will soon be able to develop ten times the capacity.


    This is not only higher than the military, but several times higher!


    If it can be used in weapons, the power of some things will increase even more.


    For example, UAVs will fly longer and threaten wider distances, which can also play a vital role in the Huaxia UAV project.


    This is only one aspect. As for others, there are naturally countless.


    Therefore, this battery is also particularly important for the military and can not be ignored.


    The senior colonel calmed down and asked, "if we exchange your battery technology with ten times the capacity, I don''t know what price we need to pay?"


    In any case, he must acquire such technology, which plays a vital role in the whole cause of national defense.


    Although it has not been thoroughly studied, the other party actually said that it would be developed successfully soon, so it must have a certain credibility. It doesn''t matter even if it takes a little longer.


    "This?" Ye Xuan pondered and asked the country for something. Naturally, it''s something he can''t buy. He said, "I need a lot of nuclear materials. The more, the better."


    "Nuclear material?" the senior colonel repeated in surprise and looked at Ye Xuan. He didn''t know why the other party wanted it.


    Moreover, this is not something that ordinary private enterprises can master. At least the state does not allow it. After all, what it represents behind it is obvious. But he asked, "what do you want this for?"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently: "our group is studying controllable nuclear fusion, so we naturally need this thing. If it is not difficult to buy, it will not be asked."


    Although it is difficult for individuals to obtain this thing, and some small countries do not have it, for a large country such as China, it is basically as much as it needs, and countries naturally do not lack it.


    The senior colonel suddenly pulled a high-speed voice and said, "controllable nuclear fusion!"


    It is no wonder that controlled nuclear fusion is the topic of research in all major countries, and is even listed as one of the cleanest energy in the future. If the research is successful, it will greatly reduce the energy consumption of the whole earth.


    Nowadays, many countries have joined the European research project, and Huaxia has made great efforts to become one of them. However, there has been no progress for so many years.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xuan is also preparing to study this project, or he has already studied it.


    I remember the last time I got a lot of nuclear materials from Japan. Has the other party run out of them?


    With doubts in his heart, he asked again, "I don''t know how far you have studied this aspect?"


    Although I ask, I don''t have the slightest hope. After all, there is no clue about the research in so many countries. It''s more impossible to expect them to be a company.


    "It went well."


    Ye Xuan perfunctorily said, at least now he doesn''t want the other party to know the details. The battery may not be much reserved, but it is absolutely not in this regard.


    Without questioning, the senior colonel thought that, like other countries, there was no progress at all. He said in a deep voice: "I can''t decide about nuclear materials. I have to report up."


    "No problem!"


    Of course, ye Xuan knows that the transaction of nuclear raw materials can not be decided by two people, let alone with a private group.

 Chapter 290

    After the senior colonel left, he immediately contacted the top. After all, he was ready to make him an intermediary between the state and ye Xuan in the future. In addition, he attached importance to the science fiction group, so he could directly contact the senior elder and tell the general requirements put forward by Ye Xuan. Especially when it comes to ten times the capacity battery, he accentuated the tone to let him know the powerful relationship.


    Ten times, although it''s just an insignificant multiple in mathematics, it''s very wonderful in kind.


    After hearing the news, the elder gave a deep thought. The other party actually used this technology to exchange nuclear raw materials. What do you want to do? Is it impossible to prepare for the manufacture of nuclear warheads, or is it possible to prepare for the nuclear leveling together.


    But he still asked, "what does he want nuclear materials for?"


    The senior colonel said respectfully, "I heard that controllable nuclear fusion is being studied. As for other parties, they are not willing to do much. Let''s say that the research is very smooth."


    "Controlled nuclear fusion!" suddenly, the elder opened his eyes, revealing a trace of essence that others could not easily detect, but it was soon hidden.


    For this technology, the whole of China has invested a lot. In order to enter that international organization, it gives money to people. But to this day, there is still no progress.


    However, since the science fiction group is also studying, it is not impossible. Moreover, it is quite smooth, which is enough to explain some situations.


    As for the science fiction group, no one has a better understanding of the degree of understanding. Through the technology shown now and through the continuous analysis of a brain group, we know that they have some aspects of science and technology beyond the present 20 or 30 years.


    Twenty or thirty years will be enough to bring about great changes in the world.


    And ye Xuan is not the kind of exaggerator. They all say that it is going well. Maybe it is the most critical moment.


    Can sit to the present position, thinking about the problem is naturally very comprehensive and in place.


    The elder was silent for a long time and said, "nuclear raw materials can be provided, even dozens of tons per month, but they hope to share them with the country after research. Even if they can''t, they hope to help us build this kind of nuclear power plant!"


    Although we know that sharing is impossible, we still have to work hard. There may be so one in ten thousand opportunities.


    We know something about the energy generated by controlled nuclear fusion, and we naturally know the horror. If we can use this energy to generate electricity, the pressure on resource consumption will be reduced too much. Now the whole of China mainly depends on thermal power, and the demand for coal is very huge.


    The needs of nearly 1.4 billion people can be imagined.


    The senior colonel immediately replied, "I''m going to explore each other now."


    What surprised him was that the elder was actually interested in this technology that still exists in the theory. Countries all over the world failed to study it. Is it possible for him to be a company?


    But now that we have said so, we can only follow the order and let the driver drive towards the science fiction group again.


    The other side!


    A blogger is proudly writing a microblog. The keyboard in his hand makes a sound like a roar in his heart.


    Originally, he was just an ordinary spray with single digit fans, but some time ago, science fiction group launched therapeutic drugs, saying they had life-saving effects. This is a joke.


    When he got the news, he was waiting for the growth point record. Unexpectedly, his microblog was blocked!


    This really annoyed him. He didn''t do anything. Why did he block his microblog? Is it reasonable.


    Immediately prepare to call the corresponding company to ask what''s going on. If you don''t give a satisfactory answer, the company will go bankrupt.


    Unfortunately, he never had a chance again. As soon as he was ready to call, he heard a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    "The community sends warm."


    "Trough, what the hell, also send warmth to the community." the other party whispered to himself, but still opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the police waiting outside rushed up and quickly stopped the other party.


    Seeing the uniforms of the first three people, my heart also trembled. Maybe ordinary people will have such psychology when they see the police, but they still tried to calm down and asked, "what are you doing? Why catch me?"


    "Boy, you made a mistake. Come with us to the police station!"


    Yes, he didn''t do anything illegal. He didn''t even kill a chicken at ordinary times. In addition to chatting on the Internet, how did he get caught by the police? He immediately asked, "what did I do?"


    One of the relatively old policemen said with a smile: "now I don''t know what crime is. Let me tell you, it''s online rumor. The lawyer found by the science fiction group has been waiting for you at the police station. Come with us."


    Network rumor crime?


    The man widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be guilty if he sprayed it on the Internet. He shouted: "I''m driving freedom of speech. How can I spread rumors on the Internet? You policemen help the tyranny. I''ll call the reporter to expose you!"


    At the same time, they are constantly struggling to get rid of each other''s shackles.


    Facing the man, he suddenly played helpless. It may be common for such a scene. He sneered: "ha ha, boy, your microblogs are very good. We have all seen them. Otherwise, how can we send the police to catch you? Come back to the police station with us. However, we will add a crime of resisting law enforcement."


    Finally, the man chose to compromise and obediently followed the police back.


    At the same time, such scenes have appeared all over the country, but their charges are all crimes of network rumor.


    Since ye Xuan said, he will definitely do it. If he dares to frame up his science fiction group, he must do a good job in the consequences of being punished by the law.


    Although the sentence will not last for many years, we can at least disgust these people and let them know the consequences of talking nonsense.

 Chapter 291

    In a court!


    The audience was already full, but there were all journalists who wanted to know how the court decided the case.


    When the other party just doubled his arrest, he already knew the news and rushed over one after another. Moreover, this is led by the science fiction group. What will be the result of rumor mongers for personal attacks on the Internet.


    If it were only such an event, it would be impossible to attract so many journalists.


    But this time, ye Xuan arrested all those who attacked them, with a strong sense of perseverance. Plus the giant science fiction group itself, it naturally attracts the attention of many people.


    At the same time, this is also the largest network case, which also plays a very important typical role in network security in the future.


    If they are finally sentenced, they will belong to the science fiction group. Be careful when publishing articles in the future. If it''s big and small, don''t want to sue others because of each other''s words in the future, just like the Nanjing case in those years, which is a typical existence.


    So far, touch porcelain has become a major and become rich for thousands of elderly people.


    It can be said that with the reports of these cases, everyone''s attention was immediately attracted to the past. The network is now closely related to everyone. It is naturally very concerned about the interests of ordinary people.


    This has also led to three factions: one is to fully support the science fiction group to do so, which will give a fatal blow to those who make a personal attack and flatter the public, so that they no longer dare to be so unscrupulous, and make the network rumor much less.


    One faction is totally opposed. Everyone has the full strength of freedom of speech. What does this want to do? Can''t we have a word prison like the Qing Dynasty, so that everyone can shut up and appear world peace?


    The last faction does not fully support or completely deny it. Naturally, people who speak indiscriminately need to be punished, but there is no need to go to the court, delete the published articles slightly, and write an apology letter at the same time. Why do you go on like this.


    "Dong Dong!" as the judge sat down, he immediately picked up the small hammer, knocked at the designated place and said, "quiet!"


    After a contest between the lawyers of the representatives, the defendant was finally sentenced to three months'' imprisonment.


    Although not much, it can be regarded as a victory.


    At least, when publishing articles in the future, don''t spread rumors, otherwise you will be sued by the other party to the court, and you''ll be in prison.


    In this process, the reporter reported the whole process, and even some reporters thought it was a victory. The victory on the network also played a certain deterrent to many bad editors. So they won''t take out a picture, make up a story, or even tell several stories.


    It can be said that at least a dozen people have been jailed for this. Although the whole sentence is not very high, it is enough to explain the state''s attitude.


    The Internet is not a place outside the law. As long as you do something against the law, you will also be punished.


    After the end of this huge Internet case, some ordinary people sued again. Many of them are the object of rumors. Therefore, many people''s lives have become a mess. They didn''t know how to use the law to protect themselves before, but now after reading the case of science fiction group, they also take up the weapon of the law.


    This has also led to a large number of people starting to delete published articles, because many of them attract attention through rumor, for fear that the deletion will be slow and the defendant will go to the court.


    So far, in the next period of time, the whole network has become more civilized, making the quality of Internet users seem to improve a lot, and even the news has become true. Although it is still exaggerated, there are no blind reports.


    The senior colonel found Ye Xuan again, and they sat in the conference room drinking tea.


    Ye Xuan said bluntly, "how about the conditions I gave you?"


    The senior colonel smiled, did not rush to answer, and said, "of course, no problem, but..."


    Deliberately losing the other party''s appetite, he paused and continued: "we are also very interested in controllable nuclear fusion. If we are willing to share the results, we can provide hundreds of tons of nuclear raw materials every month. What do you think?"


    "Ha ha." Ye Xuan smiled and took a look at the senior colonel. "Even if we study it, it is certainly impossible to share this technology, but if the country needs to build a nuclear power plant, we are happy to do so."


    "Amount?!"


    The senior colonel showed a surprised expression. He didn''t intend that the other party could share the technology with them, mainly the latter one. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to put forward it. It seems that the task has been completed.


    Take the initiative to open, isn''t it


    Senior colonel is not a fool. Since he speaks so confidently and the elder is particularly concerned about this, does the other party really master the core technology?


    With doubts in his heart, he looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "have you studied it?"


    Ye Xuan neither affirmed nor denied, but smiled and drank tea slowly.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance at the moment, it''s obvious that the other party won''t say it for the time being, but he already has the answer in his heart. Even if he hasn''t studied it, it won''t be much different. At least some core technologies should have been mastered.


    The senior colonel coughed and asked from the side, "it''s ok if you don''t want to share technology. Just help us build more nuclear power plants at that time, but how much will a city cost if it runs in the future?"


    What I said before is nothing, but the last sentence needs to be considered.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "after the research of my staff, a province consumes more than ten million Huaxia dollars of raw materials a month, so the electricity cost will definitely be reduced to an unimaginable level in the future."


    More than 100000, still a province!


    The senior colonel is a little smacking. How cheap is it. Even in ordinary provinces, there are at least tens of millions of people, and tens of millions of electricity consumption only needs more than 100000 cost. Maybe the electricity charge in the future may be directly free, even if it is not free, it is almost free.


    Once a penny, or ten degrees a penny. Well, it''s settled once a year.


    In the future, the consumption of electrical products will definitely exceed that of other products. After all, all daily necessities are determined according to the cost.


    For example, if pork is expensive, the purchase of chicken and duck will increase. Electricity is cheaper, and electricity products will increase.


    Next, the senior colonel made some explorations to know whether ye Xuan completely mastered this technology. Unfortunately, he failed to explore it in the end.

 Chapter 292

    The next day, outside the sci-fi group, people gathered in groups to talk and laugh.


    The purpose of their coming here today is naturally about the battery. They all hope to get a share of it.


    This time, ye Xuan didn''t come in person, but let Lin Xue deal with it entirely. He himself had already come to a desert island, a relatively hidden desert island.


    The island is not big, just a dozen square kilometers. Except for a small mountain peak and a small amount of vegetation, there is no human activity at all.


    At the moment, the mountain peak on the desert island suddenly opened a hole and exposed a deep hole. Without anyone''s attention, a shadow flew in directly. Soon, the open hole was tightly closed without any trace and returned to its original shape.


    The desert island is still a desert island, and the surrounding sea water is constantly beating the shore. For the shadow just now, it seems that it has never appeared.


    Then, different from the outside, the scene in the cave is full of modern flavor.


    The bright light shines everything in the cave like the day. All kinds of unknown machines are running continuously, just like a secret base.


    People in white coats all around greeted them and shouted respectfully, "master!"


    The man in steel armor also slowly revealed his true face. Who is this not ye Xuan? He nodded to the group and said, "space-based weapons have been built?"


    One of them immediately said, "yes, master, it has been manufactured. Now you just need to launch it into the sky to see its power."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "take me to have a look!"


    "Yes!"


    That''s why Ye Xuan pushed today''s business activities and let Lin Xue handle them entirely, just to come here and see the built space-based weapons.


    Here, of course, is Ye Xuan''s secret base for making weapons. These people in white coats are some exchanged biochemical people.


    Although each of them has a large amount of scientific knowledge stored in their mind, it also limits their imagination. In addition to being able to create the things in their mind, others can not be recreated at all. They belong to a fixed thinking, just like a program, and can only complete the things specified in the program. As for the beyond, they have no recognition function in this regard, That''s why Ye Xuan dug the corner of the country and recruited some scientists.


    Led by this group of biochemists, they soon came to a relatively spacious place. In the middle of it, there was something like a box.


    The volume is very large, more than ten meters high, and everyone seems a little small in front of it.


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled. Is it difficult to understand the shape of space-based weapons? It''s very different from what he imagined. With doubts in his heart, he asked, "that''s it?"


    Perhaps seeing ye Xuan''s doubts, one of the biochemists immediately explained: "this is not its original form. It''s just for the convenience of sending it to the sky, so we get this shape. After it is launched into orbit, we can make it into its due form through instructions on the ground."


    "Oh." Ye Xuan nodded and knew. Then he said, "since it''s like this, send it to heaven."


    The biochemist looked embarrassed and said, "master, we don''t have rocket technology, so we can''t send it up!"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently, "I know. Next, I''ll send this big guy up!"


    At the beginning, ye Xuan was ready to send it by himself. His steel armor was not a decoration. There was no problem staying in outer space for a period of time, so he didn''t give the other party this technology at the beginning.


    He looked up at his head and said, "open the same way above!"


    "Yes!"


    With that, the steel armor covered the whole body again, walked towards the target, then grabbed the other party and shouted, "get up!"


    The metal box was slowly dragged up and finally lifted over his head.


    It seems that the other party is very big, but in fact, many places are empty, so the combined weight is less than ten tons.


    In order to be stable, the arms of steel armor began to deform slowly and become things like suction cups, so that they can be integrated into one, and steel armor is equivalent to the role of rockets, which will send each other to outer space.


    As the hole in his head was slowly opened, ye Xuan''s legs became ejectors, constantly spraying fire and flying towards the sky.


    "Increase power!"


    After flying out of the base inside, give orders directly to Xiaoyou.


    At the same time, the ejectors on both feet changed from the original two moments to six, and the thrust increased several times at this time. Ye Xuan, pushing the box, also felt a surge in speed.


    "Shua!"


    Due to the constant acceleration, it is faster and faster and more open.


    At this time, this strange box like thing was also seen by some countries.


    "I bought it. Look what it is. It''s flying towards the sky!"


    As the US emperor, he is now always paying attention to all the movements in the Strait. When he sees this phenomenon through satellite, he shows an incredible appearance.


    Its appearance is really too strange, in sharp contrast to the current rocket shape.


    After all, the power reduces the resistance in the air, so one side of the head is sharp, but now it''s better. It''s actually a square plane. With the faster the speed, how much resistance does it have.


    "Inform the above immediately and say that we have found UFOs in the Chinese sea area!"


    The shape is really incredible and fantastic.


    "Isn''t this an alien ship?"


    "Maybe it''s something made by Huaxia themselves. In short, let''s keep an eye on him."


    "Sir, could it be something that attacked our aircraft carrier battle group some time ago?"


    As soon as these words were said, all the people present immediately closed their mouths. Seriously, it''s really possible.


    Although it was not reported that the United States had imposed a blockade, if people in all countries knew it, their status would be shaken, but they still knew it. They suffered heavy losses that night.


    Many people think it is Huaxia''s so-called, but is it possible that Huaxia will shrink in its own waters if it can have such technology.

 Chapter 293

    With the continuous upward reporting, it has attracted the attention of many high-level figures of the United States and the Empire. Especially when the video appeared in front of them, it showed a dignified expression.


    UFO? Or an alien ship?


    This should not appear one by one, but spit out from these big men. After all, the appearance of each other is completely contrary to the appearance of aircraft in various countries on the earth.


    Only this can explain clearly why the aircraft carrier battle group they were proud of was so vulnerable, that is, they encountered a product beyond the current earth technology.


    As the leader of the earth and the most powerful existence, who can surpass them on this planet may be possible in the near future of China, but now, obviously not, that''s enough to explain everything.


    Tewupu took the lead and said, "gentlemen, let''s talk about what to do. If the other party is really an alien Reconnaissance Force or pioneer, as the boss of the planet, should it play a leading role, or directly enter the first-class combat readiness now!"


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a special president. The first thing I thought of was going to the first level of combat readiness.


    What is the concept of first-class combat readiness? It can only be entered when a country enters an all-out war, just like the previous World War II. Now we have entered the first level of combat readiness. What do we want to do, cause panic all over the world, or engage in arms competition.


    As for the battles fought in recent years, the highest level is only level II combat readiness, or level III combat readiness.


    The following people immediately said: "Mr. President, we haven''t completely figured out what the other party is. It''s not good to make such a hasty decision. Maybe it''s just a bluff made by China, so it''s better to enter the first-class combat readiness."


    "Sir, I think it''s better to send another aircraft carrier battle group to see what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    It is not only the United States that saw this thing for the first time. As the territory of China, especially the monitoring strength of coastal areas, it is unmatched by any international.


    Ye Xuan had not flown long before he was located by military satellites.


    "What is this? Is the US emperor making moves in our waters again?"


    Yes, the first thing Huaxia thought of was Meidi.


    Now, on the whole planet, except the United States will constantly provoke them, as for other countries, they are not qualified long ago.


    Now China is not the Qing Dynasty. Anyone can take a bite.


    "Report up. The US emperor is making moves in our waters again. It seems that there will be actions next."


    "Yes!"


    Sure enough, the next day, the United States announced through the Ministry of foreign affairs that unidentified flying objects had been found in East Asia and would send an aircraft carrier battle group to investigate the region.


    In this regard, it is another diplomatic water battle!


    However, the US emperor''s determination is still very big this time, and he has no intention of retreating. Huaxia was also unwilling to show weakness and immediately planned to build more than a dozen warships in response.


    The movements of the United States and China also affected countries all over the world, and they began to order the construction of warships.


    Some people who can''t afford to build also go to various countries to buy, and also want to join the fun. For a time, the whole planet is very busy.


    As a party, I naturally do not know that such a thing has caused arms competition between the two countries and even spread to the whole world.


    At this moment, he has sent the square box to orbit. Without command, it will automatically fly around the earth.


    Glancing at the magnificent earth behind him, he began to talk to the ground and said, "the target has been sent to the designated position. Let it show its original face!"


    "I see!" after a few seconds, the message returned.


    The metal outer box began to collapse slowly, and a pair of huge wings extended slowly from it.


    Although the other party''s main energy comes from nuclear energy, it still relies on solar panels to absorb external energy for its own supply when it doesn''t work.


    Soon, an object full of science fiction appeared in front of him.


    In addition to the broad wings, and satellites are two completely different forms, especially the deep hole carried on them, which must be the place for launch.


    Although it is a space-based weapon, which mainly attacks the ground of a planet, it also has a very strong threat to satellites.


    As long as ye Xuan wants to, he can clean up these satellites in the sky very quickly.


    Whether military or civilian, it will be paper paste in front of him, and it will be completely damaged in one attack.


    On its body, it has several small energy attack muzzle. As long as it locks the other party, it can be destroyed in an instant.


    "Hey, hey!" looking at the things in front of him, ye Xuan showed a bad smile.


    Now that it''s on track, it''s time to try its power to see if it has the same powerful effect as in the introduction.


    There must be no large-scale lethality, otherwise another world war is likely to happen, so he Ye Xuan is a sinner.


    Space based weapons have different attack methods. One is that they attack the ground and explode on a large scale like a nuclear bomb. No one will survive in the explosion area, which is also the strongest lethality.


    One is that it has a strong penetration effect. For example, when attacking some bases hidden underground, they generally won''t produce too many explosions, but their attack power will be stronger.


    Others are to reduce energy consumption, thereby reducing the power generated.


    "Since we are ready to experiment, let Japan be the first to try."


    Ye Xuan is very vindictive. What happened at the beginning can be clearly recorded in his mind.


    It''s obviously unrealistic to bomb the city, but it''s said that their volcano hasn''t been shot for a long time. It must be suffocated for such a long time. It''s better to let it shoot out again.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan immediately said, "Xiaoyou, connect this space-based weapon to me immediately and control it completely!"


    "Understand!" Xiaoyou''s nice voice immediately came into Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Connecting... Connecting..."


    A few seconds later, Xiaoyou completely controlled each other. In the future, he will only listen to Ye Xuan. As for others, he can''t control them at all.


    "Locate the volcano in Japan!"


    At the same time, the muzzle of space-based weapons began to change direction and point directly at the ground.


    A series of sounds sounded from it. I have to say that the speed was very fast. I couldn''t locate a target for three seconds.


    "Let the volcano erupt again and calculate the energy required!"


    Although Ye Xuan wants to completely destroy each other, it is a time of peace. Naturally, some things can''t be done too much. As for volcanic eruption, it is also a natural phenomenon.


    After giving the order, Xiaoyou starts to calculate immediately.

 Chapter 294

    "The calculation is successful. Do you want to start energy accumulation?"


    "Start!"


    As soon as the order was issued, I saw a faint light at the hole of the base weapon that day, which became brighter as time went by.


    Before ye Xuan reacted, he suddenly shot out of it and pointed directly at the earth''s surface.


    At the moment, tourists who are still traveling and playing in the volcano do not know what will happen next. They should take photos and play.


    Suddenly!


    "Look, what''s that in the sky?"


    I don''t know who shouted such a sentence. Everyone looked up at the sky and saw a white light falling rapidly, just like falling from the sky. When people want to see what it is again, it has already disappeared without a trace, because it has directly disappeared into the cave of the volcano.


    It can be said that it is fast to come and go, just like a special scenery.


    Curious people asked, "what''s that?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like a light condensed together. It''s very bright and falls directly from the sky." the man said, pointing to the sky.


    Although I was curious, I didn''t take it to heart, because it was just a special scenery.


    Just then, the whole ground began to tremble slightly.


    "Bad, earthquake!"


    As the earthquake center of the country, this phenomenon is normal. When someone feels this feeling, he immediately screams loudly.


    Seeing the panicked tourists, those who calmed down immediately shouted, "come on, everyone, go to the open area and don''t rely on those buildings!"


    This sentence is like finding the backbone and following it to the open place.


    "What''s the matter? There has been no earthquake here for many years. Why did it happen suddenly today?"


    "Who knows, Japan has always been a country with a high incidence of earthquakes. I knew I wouldn''t travel here. If I accidentally died here, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "Hey, I''ll never come again. I was scared to death just now!"


    When the earthquake stopped, many tourists sighed their bad luck and came to play. They came to relax, not to be afraid. The earthquake can be said to pull everyone''s spirit to the most tense state.


    As everyone knows, the danger has just begun.


    "Boom!"


    The fiery red magma erupted directly from the crater, and the highest one was hundreds of meters high, just like a red fierce beast trying to soak up the world.


    The thick smoke covered the clouds and the sun, blocked the sun in the air, and the whole line of sight began to become darker and darker.


    "Volcanic eruption!"


    Looking at this series of scenes, countless people showed a shocked look. The volcano that had been silent for hundreds of years erupted again, and looking at this momentum, it can be described as unprecedented ferocity.


    "Lying trough, once-in-a-century volcanic eruption!"


    "Come on, take a picture, who? Take a picture for me."


    In the face of this sudden volcanic eruption, it did not cause any panic or fear, but made everyone present very excited, so they took pictures one after another.


    After all, this phenomenon is a rare one in life. It is still a famous volcanic eruption in Asia. Naturally, we can''t miss this moment.


    There are even some big hearted people who directly start live broadcasting and share everything here with their fans.


    "Wow, where is the anchor now? The smoke is billowing behind you. Is there a fire?"


    "Anchor, run quickly. Even if you don''t get burned, you''ll be choked. Fortunately, I''ve hit 119. Don''t thank me. Please call me Lei Feng!"


    "Hahaha, guys, it''s not a fire behind me, but a volcanic eruption!" he said, aiming the camera at the continuously ejecting magma, so that everyone stared at the bottom of their mouth.


    Volcanic eruption, it''s a volcanic eruption!


    ¡°66666¡±


    "Anchor, where are you now? How can you meet this once-in-a-century thing? I envy you. I also want to see it."


    "Yes, yes, why is every anchor so lucky? This time, he encountered this natural phenomenon."


    "The scene behind the anchor is very familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Don''t mention it. There is a familiar feeling, but I can''t remember it for the moment."


    It''s not that they can''t think of it. It''s because the volcano immediately changed beyond recognition after the eruption. It''s really familiar, but they can''t think of where it is at the moment.


    The anchor smiled mysteriously and said, "you don''t know, this is the most famous volcano in Japan. I didn''t expect to eject magma again today!"


    "The most famous volcano in Japan? It can''t be it!"


    "Yes, I''m so familiar, but now the volcano is beyond recognition."


    "Scared, the volcano is alive again?"


    For a time, the whole live studio was very lively, and the reward was never stopped, which also attracted more people to watch.


    It has to be said that the natural phenomenon of volcanic eruption is still very eye-catching.


    "Why hasn''t the ejected magma stopped?"


    If ye Xuan were here, he would definitely sneer. How could he stop so quickly and hold it for so many years? Is it right to live it at one time?


    "No, it seems to be getting bigger and bigger now. No, everyone run out!"


    Looking at the red magma flowing towards them, some people found that the momentum was wrong and began to run out one after another.


    Unfortunately, they are too close. If they run away at the beginning, they may be able to escape. Who wants these people to show off here and deliberately come close to see the shape of the magma. It is completely self sin.


    Running away must be running away. It''s impossible to wait for death. Then call for help quickly!


    "Anchor, run, the magma behind you is coming!"


    "Come on, anchor, I''ll reward you a dollar to buy a decent coffin. At least the anchor is a decent person in front of him. It''s natural that it can''t be worse."


    "Now the live broadcast is so risky. If the live broadcast is good, go home for dinner. If the live broadcast is bad, the whole village will come to your house for dinner. If you go all the way, we will miss your live broadcast."


    "Do you still have humanity? How dangerous the anchor is now. Hey, hey, hey, slow down the anchor. Well, it''s delicious!"


    "Zhenxiang warned once."


    Fortunately, the anchor did not continue to approach the crater, otherwise it would be really dangerous. It looks very dangerous now. In fact, as long as he speeds up a little, he can easily escape the pursuit of magma behind him.


    "Hoo hoo, you heartless people!" the anchor gasped as he ran. "It''s a wrong decision to let you see this natural scene. One by one, I''m still cursing me. No, I have to buy a villain and write down your netizens every day."


    "Please let the anchor go, give the address, and I''ll send the villain!"


    "I''ll write the name."


    "Well, I''ll get the needle. I''ll take a look at the anchor''s picture first. It''s absolutely beautiful."

 Chapter 295

    Although the man was not in great danger, he ran away and met the rescue workers not long ago.


    But some tourists who want to watch closely are miserable. I''m afraid most of them are more or less unlucky. If they send helicopters now, they can save a few in the past, but how can Japan react so quickly? Moreover, there are no helicopters nearby for them to use. After deployment, people have long been submerged by those magma.


    It was the sudden outbreak that caught them by surprise, and there were no protective measures nearby.


    I think so. It hasn''t erupted for hundreds of years. This time it''s so fierce. It''s really unexpected.


    The eruption lasted a day and a night, and a large amount of magma spit out from under the ground, making the whole mountain beyond recognition. There are not even any flowers, plants and trees around, leaving only the magma that is slowly cooling.


    Of course, there is also a pungent smell. It''s really uncomfortable to be a little closer without a mask.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to see the scenery once and now without decades of development. Moreover, no one knows whether the volcano will erupt again.


    In this regard, countless news media began to report this phenomenon. This time, hundreds of passengers disappeared in this incident. I''m afraid this disappearance is tantamount to death.


    Living in magma is superman.


    This has also led foreign ministries of various countries to pay attention to the incident one after another. In fact, the 100 missing persons have the nationality of more than a dozen countries, of which China accounts for the most, accounting for a full third.


    This also caused a lot of noise on the whole Huaxia network.


    "People don''t welcome you, but they run over. People are cheap. After being slapped, they stretch out the other side. It''s called symmetry."


    "What a pity. I''m afraid these people can''t even find their ashes. Wow, hahaha, I just want to say that they did a good job!"


    "Upstairs, don''t gloat. Don''t know how big the dead is. Hey, since we are ready to die abroad and the parties haven''t said anything, why should we feel sorry for this? We really need to be careful when traveling abroad. If we don''t do well, there will be no bones."


    "Take out my Fang Tianhua halberd and peel an apple for the friendly army."


    "Xiuer, is that you?"


    "It seems that you''d better not go to Japan for some time. It''s terrible that people disappeared some time ago and now people are missing again."


    "You people are really unreasonable. You know to say some sarcastic words!"


    As long as you encounter such a thing, naturally there will be two people constantly tearing and forcing to express their wisdom and sympathy.


    Some people gloat, naturally some people dislike it, some sympathize, and naturally ridicule each other.


    As a party, ye Xuan smiled calmly, dared to catch him, and didn''t see if he had this strength.


    I''m very satisfied with this experiment. It not only made the volcano erupt, but also sprayed for so long. It is said that the whole Japanese nation has dropped a few millimeters for this, which is a very sad thing. I will observe a few minutes of silence to show my grief. On earth, several more islands will sink in the near future.


    Sin, sin. It seems that the power must be increased next time. This time it''s not big enough.


    With more and more reports and asking the tourists present, many people saw a white light disappear into the crater before the eruption, which attracted many people''s attention.


    It is reasonable to say that the volcano has not erupted for such a long time, and there is no trace of eruption there. How can it erupt suddenly? It is really against the principle.


    Is it the white light?


    In this regard, many people shook their heads. How can this be possible? How can white light make a volcano erupt? It''s really different. If you really say so, it''s better to say that it was caused by concave convex man beating monsters. Finally, Japanese experts believe that this is completely an unpredictable natural phenomenon.


    Japan thinks so, but the US emperor doesn''t think so.


    Because on the same day, they detected that the four square boxes were also there. This white light appeared on the volcano in Japan, and then the time of this time.


    So in a secret conference room, a large number of experts and professors are discussing this matter at the moment.


    "Gentlemen, is there anything you want to say through the picture in front of you?"


    "I think this white light is emitted by energy weapons, and the other party is very mature in the use of energy weapons. When it just shoots into the crater, the ground vibrates slightly, which is most likely caused by explosion."


    "Yes, I think so. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that it''s just a natural phenomenon."


    "Assuming this is an energy weapon, I don''t know whether our aircraft carrier can withstand such an attack?"


    "After our calculation, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Our people go to the crater to observe. The explosion is at least 100 meters below. If they can withstand the attack, they are likely to penetrate the aircraft carrier!"


    The whole conference room fell into a heavy state. Although major powers also studied energy weapons, they were very limited and could not even form power. But now, it is very likely to be met, and it is fully capable of actual combat.


    "I suggest setting up a team to deal with energy weapons immediately. If the other party is really an alien, it will not be passive in the future."


    "If we don''t tell other countries and let them contribute money and people, our pressure will be reduced a lot."


    "No!" someone immediately rejected, "if only our country is prepared, maybe we can occupy a dominant position in the future and even become the only existence on the planet!"


    Careerists are everywhere. If the US Emperor didn''t have this strength, I''m afraid he would have wanted to unify the planet.


    As for China, I am also very curious. I always feel a different feeling, especially the strange thing flying to the sky and the light beam.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t think about aliens. Instead, I thought it was a ghost made by the United States or Japan, or it was made together.


    ¡­¡­


    With regard to batteries, Lin Xue has also reached agreements with companies in various countries. So far, the world''s stock of new energy has risen steadily, and as for fuel, it has been reduced to a trough, the cheapest price in recent decades.


    Of course, this is true internationally. As for China, it is still the same. What to do or what to do.


    If the enemy does not move, I will not move. If you lower me, I will rise. Implement a characteristic society, you will rise and I will rise. Keep up with the pace of the world at all times.

 Chapter 296

    The volcanic eruption in Japan has become a hot news in the whole Southeast Asia. It is a strange thing that the volcano that has been silent for hundreds of years erupted again. After this eruption, it has completely changed as a major tourist destination in Japan and become a bare existence. I''m afraid it will not be able to attract more tourists in the future.


    Moreover, hundreds of people were killed this time, which also brought a haze here. For this, everyone can only express deep silence.


    What a misfortune! Ha ha, you deserve it!


    It smells good!


    On the other hand, over the past few months, the factories built in Lu''an City have been completed one after another. Countless equipment that had already been purchased have been transported from all over the country, filled with empty factories, making them immediately crowded.


    Ye Xuan walked inside and nodded from time to time. These are the capital for him to take the next step. Looking at these up to machine tools and equipment is the crystallization of human wisdom. A hundred years ago, who could have thought that mankind could have such achievements from heaven to earth? It can be said that as long as we can think of it, we can''t do it.


    A planet can be called a village. Perhaps with the continuous development of science and technology, the solar system will be called a village in the near future.


    While ye Xuan was inspecting, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Lin Lao?!"


    Glancing at the person displayed above, he showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Lao who called. Has the aeroengine been successfully studied?


    With doubts in his heart, ye Xuan pressed the connect button. Before he could speak, the other party sounded Lin Lao''s excited voice, "we succeeded, we succeeded, and mankind rushed out of the earth is just around the corner!"


    Some words are incoherent, but you can still hear exciting words from them.


    It really succeeded!


    Ye Xuan was also a little surprised. Although he gave the corresponding technology, after all, there is still some gap with the science and technology on earth, and it also appears in many places. It can be understood and even developed in such a short time. It has to be said that there are still several brushes.


    I originally planned to give the other party a year, but I didn''t expect it to be done in a few months.


    He smiled and said, "Lin, don''t be impatient. Isn''t it an engine!"


    "Isn''t it just an engine? You kid, speak lightly. Do you know what this means, do you know!!!" for ye Xuan''s indifferent words, old Lin, like a fried cat, directly began to refute, "With such an engine, space flight is no longer a problem. Mankind will completely get rid of the shackles of the earth and enter the cosmic era! It''s not an engine. You''re easy to say."


    ha-ha!


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. Don''t mention the existence of this kind of, even the most advanced can be taken out. I''m afraid no one can understand it after taking it out.


    Is it possible that the ancients had all the technologies of mobile phones and made them? Without corresponding knowledge storage, everything is like a Book of heaven.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while and asked, "haven''t you loaded it on the plane for test flight yet?"


    "Put it on the plane? I''m afraid that the shell of the plane will collapse and crack immediately after starting, and the lowest speed of the engine is not what they can bear." Lin said with some disdain. Who knows more about all the conditions of the plane than him, naturally knows all the data in it, and proposed: "See if you can get some special metal, otherwise nothing can match it."


    "OK, what materials do you need? Make a form for me." Ye Xuan answered directly, and then said, "wait for me, I''ll be there later."


    With that, Li Xueting rushed to the laboratory with her.


    Although Ye Xuan said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, in fact, he is very concerned about this engine, because with it, mankind may enter the second colonial era.


    The first maritime colonization, and the second, of course, is interstellar colonization. Whoever controls the interstellar will control the future. This sentence is not exaggerated at all.


    What are there outside the stars? Although all kinds of planets are unusually barren, they have countless resources in their bodies, which are the resources that countless people dream of.


    One earth''s resources can feed billions of people. With the moon and Mars, these resources can definitely increase the number of humans several times without any problem. So far, there is no need to face the energy crisis.


    After a while, the car stopped outside the laboratory.


    Old Lin, who had been waiting outside, immediately greeted him with a happy smile.


    Without the slightest politeness, Lin took Ye Xuan inside and said as he walked: "According to our calculation, the fastest speed of this aircraft can reach 20 kilometers per second. According to this speed, it takes less than seven hours to reach the moon from our earth. Seven hours, it''s time for us to reach the capital by motor train. Now, it''s time for us to reach a satellite."


    The more Lin said, the more excited he became. This is really an epoch-making product that shocked all mankind.


    Li Xueting on one side was shocked to hear such words. In seven hours, human beings actually need only such a little time to reach the moon. Is this a big blow.


    But looking at each other''s appearance, it''s not like bragging at all. Is it true.


    No matter how much I believe Ye Xuan, I still feel a little untrue.


    Even the earth hasn''t figured out what it wants to do. Do you think there is Chang''e on the moon and want to go up and see what it looks like?


    It''s incredible, it''s really incredible!


    Although Li Xueting didn''t believe it, Lin still said to himself: "now that we have such technology, all the resources outside the planet will be ours, moon and Mars..."


    Speaking of this, old Lin''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had seen countless treasures.


    Ye Xuan nodded deeply, which can be described as abnormal approval. He studied such things just to take a step ahead. As for some countries to jump out, ha ha, whoever occupied the outside things is who. He has the ability to go up by himself.


    After a while, several people came to a research room, and a figure immediately appeared in front of them.


    Although it is not very big, nor does it make people feel bright in front of them. It looks even ugly beyond the size of two meters, but we must not underestimate it, because the other party will lead mankind to take a hard step forward.


    Ye Xuan came forward and gently touched each other with his hand. As he turned his head, he asked, "have you named it?"


    Lin Lao said, "not yet, just wait for your boss to come and name it."


    "That''s right." Ye Xuan was also impolite and pondered, "just call it a plasma engine. After all, this is its principle."

 Chapter 297

    "Plasma engine?"


    Several researchers present all whispered to themselves. Although the name was a little tacky, it was still somewhat similar to the principle applied by the other party.


    Old Lin laughed, "that''s a good name. It''s almost the principle. Just call it a plasma engine!"


    Ye Xuan stepped back a few steps, looked carefully at the baby in front of him, and said with a smile: "thank you very much, old Lin and some of you here. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when this thing would appear."


    Lin shook his head. He knew how the things in front of him were made. If there was no complete technology, let alone manufacturing, I''m afraid he didn''t even dare to think about manufacturing.


    At this time, Li Xueting asked timidly, "is this thing really that fast? It will reach the moon in seven hours."


    Another staff member standing aside patiently explained: "seven hours is our conservative estimate. This is still under the condition that the earth has resistance. At that time, in outer space, the speed may be much faster."


    Hearing each other''s explanation, Li Xueting covered her mouth with her hand and stared at the boss. Even if she didn''t know the specific distance between the earth and the moon, it was definitely not much shorter, not to mention between the two planets.


    Even if you hear the exact words of the other party now, it is still a little untrue.


    Seven hours, even less than seven hours, can reach the moon. How can this be achieved by current technology.


    Even if the so-called US emperor''s moon landing is still not true, you''d better prepare a moon landing plan or a Mars plan in seven hours, leaving all countries behind.


    According to what the other party said, the whole solar system will be able to fly freely, and the solar system will become a solar city, or a solar town or a solar village.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s calm expression before made these researchers feel unfulfilled. Now they see Li Xueting''s appearance and raise their heads a little. This is the expression that ordinary people should have. The more shocked others are, the higher their self-feeling will be.


    Ye Xuan saw the mood of these old guys, smiled and then said, "then quickly create a complete existence and test fly at that time."


    Hearing this, old Lin looked embarrassed and said, "we don''t have enough hands now. Let''s see if..."


    "This matter, you go to Zhao Lao to ask for someone, just say what I said." Ye Xuan said directly, but he had to speed up, because he had a very big goal waiting for him to complete.


    Getting Ye Xuan''s words, old Lin immediately began to shout people, but no matter there are two guests, the experiment is very important.


    In this regard, ye Xuan reluctantly smiled. He was engaged in scientific research, and his temper was really strange. However, it happens that he works for himself. As long as he has the ability, everything is easy to say.


    After that, ye Xuan took a look at the research progress of batteries and controllable nuclear fusion, learned that their achievements had taken another step, and encouraged them.


    Out of the research room, ye Xuan directly called Lin Xue and asked her to inform all the news media around the world to prepare for a press conference.


    Now, it''s time to show real technology!


    After receiving the news from ye Xuan, Lin Xue started to inform all the media. This time, all the world-famous media have been notified in place. The coverage is extremely broad and very formal. Judging from the news released by the science fiction group, there is no such formality.


    In the past, it was a temporary notice, and then a press conference was held directly. This time, it was held every three days, which also surprised many media.


    They have been used to the work style of science fiction group. This time, they really don''t adapt to the change.


    Surprise is surprise, but for the news of science fiction group, naturally, they attach great importance to it. No one knows what will happen next. After all, they are really sorry that they don''t produce a cross era product every once in a while. They don''t know what will appear this time.


    After three days of brewing, all the famous media all over the world came to know the products released by the science fiction group.


    With the continuous admission of reporters, the venue that can accommodate 500 people actually seems a little crowded. You can imagine how many people came this time.


    "Coming!"


    Some sharp eyed people saw Ye Xuan come in and immediately shouted, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    At the same time, the photographer also moved and kept shooting.


    "The two bosses of science fiction group, President ye and vice president Lin, were present at the same time, which has never been seen before!"


    "What happened this time? In the past, one person came to deal with it. This time, two people appeared at the same time. It''s a miracle."


    "It seems that there must be a big event this time, otherwise it can''t be so formal!"


    Some reporters were thinking in that dark, from which they saw a trace of constant and unusual questions.


    "Mr. Ye, what new products will science fiction group release this time?"


    "Vice President Lin, can you tell me why this press release is being made? Is it the science fiction group that has launched new products or new trends?"


    "President ye, Vice President Lin......"


    Many reporters came forward to know the content of the press conference. In this regard, ye Xuan and Lin Xue didn''t say a word and walked slowly towards the rostrum.


    Looking at the noisy venue, ye Xuan paused, frowned and said, "I hope everyone can keep order, otherwise I will let the security guard blow out those who don''t obey the order!"


    With that, the reporters immediately became quiet.


    If they heard this at other press conferences, they would most scoff, but science fiction groups are different. They are never used to these journalists. If they don''t follow their rules, they may really kick people out, and it really happened before.


    These reporters have returned to their seats, like a good baby, dare not have the slightest presumptuousness.


    In this regard, ye Xuan was satisfied and walked to the rostrum.


    He came to the most central position and sat down directly. At the same time, he looked up and glanced at the reporters below.


    "Everyone present must want to know the purpose of my news release this time?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, these reporters showed a natural expression and took out pens to record what the other party was going to say next, for fear of missing a phrase.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. There was no reporter to speak. He paused for a few seconds.


    Next, since mankind began to enter the other side of the world.

 Chapter 298

    "Click, click!!!"


    The sound of countless cameras rang through the whole venue, waiting for ye Xuan''s next words.


    This time, the science fiction group will release some shocking news, or what kind of technology.


    Ye Xuan said slowly: "Our ancestors longed for the world outside the earth. Although they did not have the corresponding technology to meet this demand, they did not hinder the use of paper and pen to record this desire, so there was the story of Chang''e running to the moon. In the last century, the US emperor landed on the moon, which is not only a small step for mankind, but also a big step for mankind, marking that we humans can cross tens of thousands of kilometers to another place On a planet, although this is only the nearest satellite to us, we have to say its nature. "


    "For the universe, people will always feel mystery, fear, fear and awe, and let us humans feel our own smallness."


    "The earth is big, very big. If a person can''t make a circle in his life, but we can quickly go to any country by plane."


    "Compared with the solar system, the earth has no comparability, just like a human on the earth and the earth, the two are not at the same level."


    As ye Xuan kept talking, the following reporters all showed a puzzled expression.


    What did the other party say, lamenting the vastness of the universe, or did he say that Wenqing was ill.


    But no one interrupted, still listening.


    "Maybe the reporters here asked me why I said this. Then, I tell you, because our science fiction group is ready to enter the universe!"


    "Boom!"


    Into the universe?


    There was a brief commotion in the whole venue, and a company actually boasted about entering the universe.


    Do you know how big the universe is? Do you know how small the whole solar system is in the universe? It is said that entering the universe is not afraid of the wind blowing the front teeth away.


    Even if the science fiction group brings you countless surprises every time, and even has a lot of technology beyond modern times, in outer space, only the level and volume of the country can be carried out. What fun does your company do.


    Moreover, only three countries can say that they can send humans out of the earth.


    How many countries are there on the whole earth, one hundred or two hundred? There are only three countries that do their best. We can imagine the difficulty.


    Now, you actually want to get in, can you get in? Is there such a technology? Or is there no place to spend the money you made before.


    Disdain expressions appeared on the faces of these reporters. They didn''t think each other could do it.


    It''s incredible. I didn''t expect science fiction group to release such news this time.


    In the face of the disdain of these reporters, ye Xuan didn''t change at all. He still said there: "maybe many people present think I''m here to talk big, talk big and enter the universe. Even the American emperor dare not say such words. Why dare a company dare."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth rose slightly and showed a faint smile. "Therefore, our group''s first step is to build a space city outside the earth, which can accommodate millions of people to achieve self-sufficiency."


    "Space city?"


    "Like the space station, it''s just infinite amplification."


    "Hehe, how is it possible to accommodate millions of people? I''m afraid the whole earth can''t meet the material needs of light. I really don''t know the heaven and earth."


    Many people shook their heads there. They didn''t think each other could do it.


    If you really build a space city with a capacity of millions, where does this material come from? On earth? Even if there are on earth, how can you send it to heaven? With current technology, the weight of ten tons sent to outer space requires dozens of times more resources than this.


    Back and forth again, even if the science fiction group makes great progress every day, it can not meet such needs.


    So, I take it for granted.


    When ye Xuan finished, all the reporters below raised their hands and wanted to ask each other some questions.


    This news is really shocking. Entering the universe, even if you can''t do it in the future, this slogan alone makes people excited.


    "Let''s invite this reporter to start asking and answering."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m a reporter from Bangzi country. Is it just a bluff to enter the universe in order to defraud the state''s subsidies? I often hear that some companies in your country did some wonderful things in order to defraud preferential policies, just like water changing oil. I know that many rich people in your country believed in this kind of ridiculous and generous things at that time."


    As soon as he came up, the reporter began to bombard.


    This incident even reflected the water to oil incident of the last century, which made many Chinese journalists itch.


    Of course, it shows that this matter is impossible, just like a liar.


    When ye Xuan heard this, he was not angry. Instead, he looked at each other and said with a smile, "if water turns into oil, it would be a smile, but I know that this has happened not only in our country, but also in your country''s father."


    "Next."


    The reporter who was ordered by Ye Xuan immediately stood up and asked, "Hello, Mr. Ye, do you have technology in this regard about the construction of space city?"


    "Of course, if there is no technology in this field, I dare not say so. We just have to wait and see. Maybe it won''t be long before there will be such a group of people living there above our heads."


    As for the specific technology, ye Xuan is not in the mood to introduce it.


    Believe it or not, this time, he just wanted to let everyone know that there was such a news. As for others, they were not considered.


    "Will the construction of sky city be carried out in cooperation with the corresponding countries or by themselves?"


    Ye Xuan explained: "on this point, naturally, our science fiction group completed it alone."


    Cooperation is certainly impossible, otherwise it will be very troublesome in ownership.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has always been absolutely in control. No matter what science fiction group or what, only his own control is the only one.


    "I don''t know if there is a corresponding schematic diagram. Let''s see what this anti sky building looks like."


    "Ha ha, since I have announced it to the public, I naturally have the corresponding schematic diagram." Ye Xuan said loudly, and one palm spread out slightly. At the same time, the three-dimensional picture immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    At the beginning, a water blue planet appeared first. This must be the model of the earth.


    As it grew larger, a circular building appeared in front of everyone.


    It looks like a circle, with several beads in the middle connecting it with each other, but it is three-dimensional.


    Although it doesn''t look big, it''s because it''s just a schematic diagram. According to the real comparison, it''s extremely huge.


    At the moment, it is constantly rotating around the water blue planet.

 Chapter 299

    At the moment, all the reporters looked at the picture in front of them.


    Like the "city of the sky" of the ring, it is constantly rotating, not only around the aqua blue star, but also around itself. This is to simulate the principle of rotation on the earth, so as to generate attraction and enable people to walk upright on it.


    And how fast, and how large, has long been calculated, just about the same as on earth.


    The picture is still getting bigger, and the three-dimensional is presented in front of everyone like the essence.


    "Look, there seems to be someone moving inside!"


    With the man''s surprised words, sure enough, he vaguely saw the walking man from the glass, as if he were living in it. It can be said that all this is too real, just like real existence.


    All reporters began to shoot the picture in front of them, which is not only a news, but also an incredible existence.


    Can the city of the sky be achieved with current technology?


    Next time, some reporters also published different questions about these. When asked about the core information, ye Xuan just perfunctory.


    However, as the news spread to all countries, it will inevitably cause a great sensation.


    "Lying trough, lying trough, what does this science fiction group want to do? The earth has not yet understood, so it wants to go to outer space to play. It''s really strange!"


    "I think it''s a little self righteous. It''s so easy to be God. It''s true to make some money, but money is not equal to technology."


    "They have an absolute say in medicine, but not everyone can step into the aviation field."


    Many people are not optimistic about the sudden decision of Kehua group. No matter how powerful and powerful a company is, there can''t be one country. You''re afraid of how many countries in the world can set foot in the aviation field.


    Compared with these people who are not optimistic about eating melons, countries are studying the feasibility of this simulation video.


    Midea:


    "Let''s look at the video from China. What do you think of the sky city?"


    "Boss, through the video we get and the corresponding data, it is completely feasible in theory. With sufficient resources, we can build such a sky city in outer space."


    "Yes, boss, our answer is the same. As long as China invests a lot of manpower, power and money, it can also build a living space station for hundreds of thousands of people."


    As the first country to have a space station, their technology is naturally no worse. If we make up our mind to build such a space station, it is not impossible.


    At this time, someone immediately stood up and said, "this is only feasible in theory, but if they want to realize it, it is tantamount to heaven''s different talk. It doesn''t matter how the resources are sent to outer space, and if they want to build a sky city with a capacity of millions, the resources of the whole China may not be enough. What will they build?"


    Hearing what the man said, everyone present nodded.


    Yes, it is feasible in theory, but theory is theory after all. If you want to get reality, it is not a concept at all.


    Looking at the following experts and professors talking constantly, the US imperial official sitting above said with a smile: "if the science fiction group has technology that has surpassed it for many years, do you think it is possible for them?"


    Although the other party does not believe that the science fiction group can do it, as a national, it is natural to think in a bad direction.


    Moreover, since the other party has released such news, is it not so possible? Even one in ten thousand, they should take it into full consideration. Because they are the US emperor and the overlord of the world, this position can not be challenged by any country.


    Several people present looked at each other, and then one said, "unless the other party can easily reach the outer sky, so it is much more convenient to transport resources, otherwise everything is impossible."


    "Easy to reach outer space?" pondered, "will China have an epoch-making breakthrough in aeroengines?"


    When this question is asked, all people fall into silence, because they don''t know, it''s impossible to give the corresponding answer.


    To say impossible, what''s impossible about science? Sometimes it''s just like being confused and becoming invincible in an instant. As for the possibility, it is also impossible. Only by accumulating bit by bit can science and technology achieve qualitative change from quantitative change.


    And the accumulation of China, really, apart from the United States and Russia, is the strongest in China. They have such a foundation.


    "Boss, we hope to start some hidden chess in China and know whether the other party has such a technical breakthrough."


    They don''t think that science fiction group can have such technology. Although the company does make a lot of money, no matter how much money is equal to technology, only the state can promote it later.


    Therefore, at the beginning, I didn''t expect that this was completely guided by a company and focused all my eyes on China.


    "In that case, let some people move."


    The interests of space can be related to the country''s future strategic plan. After all, there are countless resources outside the earth. Those are ownerless things. Whoever owns them is whose. It plays an important role in the development of a country and must be the standard for the division of forces in the future.


    Therefore, all this cannot be ignored by the US emperor.


    Start a dark chess, although it will lose some people, but also know the reality of China.


    Compared with the United States, Huaxia has another attitude.


    "What do you think of the science fiction group here?"


    "Elder, I think the science fiction group is full of boasting. The city of the sky still accommodates millions of people. How can this be possible? Even if the American emperor can''t do it, how can his company do it? It''s nothing more than grandstanding."


    "Is it necessary to gather us for this unrealistic news? Just think he is a joke. Why care?"


    All the people present were the best in China. Unexpectedly, they all gathered together this time.


    The elder listened to the voice he didn''t care about. His whole eyebrows frowned and said in a deep voice, "who told you they couldn''t do it?"


    Well, hearing such words, the whole conference room immediately calmed down and looked straight at the elder.


    In this regard, the elder doesn''t need to joke. Since he said so, is it


    One of them asked tentatively, "can''t it be true?"


    The elder didn''t hide it and said, "eight or nine don''t leave ten!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Many people blurted out how this kind of existence, which can be said to be science fiction, could happen now.


    It would make sense if someone proposed to build a city of the sky in a few hundred years, but now, there is no technology in this field.


    "It''s impossible." the elder raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I''m sure many people know that not long ago, science fiction group dug up many retired researchers from countries."


    Of course, they know about such things, and the following people have reported up, but they don''t care much. In addition, the eldest elder also handed a message to everyone, asking them not to pay attention to it and let them choose.


    Just, why take it out now.


    Before everyone continued to guess, the elder continued: "When ye Xuan, the owner of the science fiction group, treated Lin Lao, he also gave him some data. These data are also the reason why Lin Lao joined the science fiction group. I let some professionals see that if it can be developed, there will be no problem for human beings to rush out of the earth, that is to say, it is not impossible to build a city of the sky."


    Hearing this, the following people all showed a shocked look.


    One of them asked calmly, "is this false? It''s used by the other party to confuse others."


    "Fake? But those data can''t be fake. As the leader of aeroengine, can''t Lin even see this?" the elder said coldly, "since science fiction groups have released such news, it must have developed this clock engine, which is enough for human beings to have only flying engines in space."


    "Well, I''ll let the following people contact each other first to see if they can get such technology."


    "Elder, why bother so much? It''s better to let the other party give it directly. Can''t he dare to resist?"


    As soon as the man had finished his words, someone retorted: "how can this be? If we do this, let those enterprises see it, and some inventors will take it away. At that time, people will be in danger. Who dares to continue to do business in China."


    The elder said directly, "don''t say that. Let people contact him and see what conditions the other party offers."


    Outer space, but every country must strive for its existence.

 Chapter 300

    In the face of this news, different people give different answers, but the vast majority are still not optimistic about it and think it is impossible. The city of space, with its current technology, can''t do anything. Building a city that can hold millions of people outside the earth is completely sensational.


    Many people laughed it off and didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s just that others don''t believe it has anything to do with Ye Xuan. First, he tells everyone the news. Second, he negotiates with the country and makes corresponding preparations to attract mankind.


    Although he is now very strong, how can he develop the outer sky alone without separation? Without a large number of personnel, he can only stare at massive resources. Is it difficult for him to drive a machine to develop it alone.


    Before long, the state sent corresponding personnel, which was very efficient. This time, it is still the senior colonel who has been in contact with Ye Xuan for a long time.


    Ye Xuan sat there with a faint smile and said, "did you come very fast? It was over as soon as the press conference was over."


    The senior colonel was helpless and waved his hand. "What''s the way? Who let your boy make such a news again? Space city, I really dare to say it."


    The two have cooperated for a long time and are very familiar with each other. It''s natural to joke.


    The senior colonel said bluntly: "if the aeroengine is shared with the country, no matter what conditions can be agreed."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan shook his head and said, "sharing is impossible, but I can provide some if necessary."


    "You''ve really studied it!" the senior colonel stood up in surprise. His whole mouth couldn''t close. He roughly knew what the situation was, otherwise he couldn''t be a negotiator. Although I said that before, I mainly tried to test the other party.


    I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so straightforward, directly admit, and even promise to provide their corresponding products.


    Seeing the Colonel''s surprised look, he smiled and said, "I said I was going to build the city of the sky. I''m afraid the state has guessed for a long time. It''s better to admit generously than hide, so that we can get the conditions we want."


    The senior colonel naturally knew what this technology represented. He calmed down and said, "can''t we share the technology? As long as we share the technology with the country, we can agree to anything we can do."


    For, ye Xuan shook his head. Sharing is impossible. After all, he has his own selfishness.


    If a country obtains such technology and develops with the power of a country, it can''t imagine what the science fiction group will compete with him, plus the labor force represented by more than a billion people. Moreover, in a short time, ye Xuan is ready to control the resources of the outer sky.


    "In that sentence, I want to provide corresponding products. As for technology sharing, forget it."


    The two have cooperated for a long time and know each other''s temper. Since ye Xuan is so firm, there must be no possibility in this regard.


    The senior colonel thought for a moment and said, "in this case, I don''t know how many products can be provided and what conditions are there."


    "In the early stage, about ten can be provided every year. As for my conditions," Ye Xuan paused and said, "when my space city is built, I can select some people from China to enter it. The state hopes not to block it."


    For such conditions, the senior colonel naturally agreed with both hands and said bluntly: "this is no problem at all, but..."


    Speaking of this, pause, "who manages it?"


    Since it is a city that can accommodate millions of people, even if it is exaggerated, there will always be 100000. So many people are equivalent to a small town, and corresponding managers must be needed. And the country, obviously, wants to be part of it.


    Ye Xuan saw each other''s thoughts and did not explain. He said, "naturally, it belongs to our science fiction group. I hope the state can make concessions on this. Of course, our science fiction group will also make corresponding compensation."


    Since they have all developed outward, how can they still be pressed by people. What he wants is to have his own power outside the law and become the king of the mountain.


    Although the state also gave hints in this regard, when the senior colonel heard that the other party was willing to make compensation, he was obviously more interested in the latter and asked, "I don''t know what your compensation is?"


    In this regard, ye Xuan said without hesitation: "help the country build a medium-sized controllable nuclear power plant free of charge, which can meet the power demand of a province."


    "Oh." the senior colonel''s eyes looked bright and asked, "can we build it now?"


    We attach great importance to controllable nuclear power plants. In particular, it is said that the electricity consumption of a province in January only needs more than 100000 Chinese dollars. What can I do now with 100000 Chinese dollars? I can buy a cheap car at most. In many places, even the down payment for the house is not enough.


    But now, a province only needs so much electricity a month.


    Such a low price can not attract the attention of the country. In addition, China is still a large energy consuming country. If this kind of power station is built, the consumption of resources will be greatly alleviated, and even countless money will be saved.


    "Now?" Ye Xuan smiled. The small controllable nuclear power plant in his industrial base has been built and runs perfectly. He said: "of course there is no problem now. Tell me where to build it and send someone there immediately."


    "Good, good!"


    The senior colonel stood up and said three good words. The whole person was obviously a little excited.


    If this kind of nuclear power plant is spread all over China, it means that there will be no need to worry about power, and it can even be used for some diplomatic matters. Especially for some neighboring countries, it can be provided free of charge, so as to obtain the support of some countries in some aspects.


    The senior colonel rubbed his hands and said, "I''ll report to the top now. As for the management of sky city, it''s up to your science fiction company."


    Speaking of this, the senior colonel walked out of the conference room and took out his mobile phone to report the information he had just obtained.


    "What, controlled nuclear fusion is ready to be built."


    The elder was shocked when he heard the news. After all, it''s not long since I heard this news last time. I didn''t expect it to be built so soon. It seems that the technology owned by science fiction group is really amazing.


    With a deep thought, the elder asked, "what does the other party say about the aeroengine?"


    The senior colonel truthfully reported: "the other party acknowledges that it has this technology, but like controllable nuclear fusion, it is still unwilling to share with the country, but it can provide ten to the country every year."


    "Oh." for such an answer, as expected, should be a sound.


    "Chief, the other party hopes to recruit some people into China after the construction of the sky city. What''s more, all the management will be done by the science fiction group itself."


    The elder was very open about this. Moreover, with such a large population in China, he didn''t feel that it was millions less. He said, "they paid for it and built it. Naturally, it''s up to them."


    When the senior colonel heard the other party''s consent, he was also relieved and said, "I''ll talk to the other party later. I don''t know what else you have to tell me."


    "The first controllable and power station is built in Jiangnan province. I''ll let you know the specific location later."


    "I see!"


    With that, they hung up the phone.


    The elder sat in the office. His thoughts were a little confused. He put down his documents and muttered, "the world has really changed."


    Since ye Xuan established the science fiction group, some difficult and miscellaneous human diseases have been solved accordingly.


    And this is not one, but several, and even human life can be delayed. It''s incredible, but all this is true.


    Then the other party also sent out some scientific and technological products. Although they are epoch-making, they can''t touch outer space at all.


    Now, not only want to build the city of the sky, but also prepare to enter the universe, which is really unexpected.


    It seems that the other party has made a breakthrough in this regard, but the engine is definitely more powerful than expected.

 Chapter 301

    After hanging up with the elder, he soon got the address of the construction of the controllable nuclear power plant, and the senior colonel came to Ye Xuan''s office again.


    You''re welcome. Standing there, he said directly: "the state has no problem with the proposal just now. As for this first nuclear power plant, it is built in XX City, Jiangnan province. I don''t know when it can start."


    Hearing this answer, ye Xuan also showed a faint smile, obviously to get what he wanted.


    Although he only gained control of a small outer space city in the early stage, it must be impossible to build only a city of the sky in the future. With the emergence of the first, the second and third will inevitably break through the earth like a large number of bamboo shoots after the rain.


    At that time, he will control more and more people, so the corresponding voice will become important.


    There is no need to worry about the decline of China''s population with immigration. As long as rich security is given, children are born and the state pays to help them grow up, more and more second and even third children will be born.


    Now, although the birth rate is much lower than before, and even the opening of the second child is not strong enough, the main reason is that there is too much pressure to raise a child. Houses and cars are like mountains, constantly pressing on ordinary people.


    The ultimate reason is that there are too many people. If China has only 200 or 300 million people, the country will definitely cry and encourage people to have children.


    Population can be said to be a resource, a very important resource.


    At least, in recent years, China has developed so rapidly because of the demographic dividend, completing the process that western countries can only complete in 200 years.


    Ye Xuan took a look at the senior colonel. Since he has decided the location of the nuclear power plant, let the scientific researchers in his hand help build it.


    "I''ll call now and ask those people to get things ready." Ye Xuan paused and continued, "I don''t know if I''m interested in going over and having a look."


    "Of course!" the senior colonel nodded without hesitation.


    With regard to the nuclear power plant with controllable nuclear fusion, it is really necessary to see what kind of existence it is. It needs so few resources to provide the power needs of so many people. It is inevitable that I am still curious.


    "Let''s go."


    While talking, ye Xuan began to call old Zhao and asked him to prepare the corresponding things and prepare to build a medium-sized controllable nuclear power plant for the country.


    After receiving the news, Mr. Zhao immediately agreed. Although he was already an employee of Ye Xuan, at least he had contributed to the country for so many years and was naturally very positive to help the country. Moreover, the research of this technology is not beneficial to the people. Well, their own people, as for others, don''t care what they do.


    After hanging up the phone, immediately notify those old guys and start preparing corresponding devices and equipment. Some factories built specifically for this have also begun to move and make something according to the requirements.


    Ye Xuan, who got on the Colonel''s military vehicle, drove towards the location of the construction of the nuclear power plant.


    After a few hours, I came to the corresponding place, and the car to pick up the scientific researchers also drove here. As for the equipment, it was also constantly transported here.


    As soon as I got off the bus, the government personnel waiting for a long time greeted me with a smile.


    A few hours ago, the above directly issued an order to requisition such a place, and the tone did not mean any discussion. It was easy to see an unusual smell.


    As for why this land was expropriated, they naturally didn''t explain the situation to the local government. After all, the controllable nuclear fusion power station only heard Ye Xuan say it could be built, and they didn''t see it with their own eyes. They didn''t know the authenticity. If it was reported all over the world, it would be ugly if it didn''t succeed at that time.


    Despite this consideration, he still has full confidence in Ye Xuan, otherwise he can''t fool around with him.


    After a while, army cards drove over and a soldier came down from it. The atmosphere of killing immediately became tense. These soldiers didn''t stop. They spent more than ten minutes surrounding a very large area. I have to say that the efficiency is really not limited. With these soldiers guarding, I''m afraid not even a fly can fly in at the moment.


    Through these soldiers, we can see that the state attaches great importance to this matter. The army has been used. Can you ignore it.


    As for some melon eaters, they are even more curious. Is it a drill to dispatch so many soldiers at once.


    Many people stood in the distance, looked at them from a distance and said, "what are these soldiers doing? The exercise is still normal training."


    "It should be a drill. It''s really spectacular to dispatch so many soldiers at once."


    "Wow, these soldiers are so handsome. Sure enough, good men have been handed over to the state."


    "You flower maniac, why don''t you come forward and ask the contact information of these military brothers."


    Soldiers are a group of very lovely people who always shoulder the responsibility of protecting the country. Naturally, many people worship them.


    Not long after these military cards came, the transportation teams of science fiction group also drove one after another. The large trucks were full of goods and drove to the central area to unload them.


    At the same time, a large number of construction workers were in place and began to move when they got off the car.


    These workers have built a small nuclear power plant building before, and they have some experience. Now let them do it, which can be said to be comfortable.


    In order to build this controllable nuclear power plant, it can be said that all people, whether construction workers or people in the factory, began to work continuously for this purpose.


    These days, it''s almost the same day by day. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    Yesterday was still a wasteland. Today there are all kinds of potholes. Tomorrow it has become a small building. I''m afraid it will be capped the day after tomorrow.


    In just five days, all the buildings have been built accordingly. Together, they haven''t been used for a week. It''s not too fast.


    Fortunately, it is practiced by using the base of science fiction group. Can you work day and night without interruption.


    If we let foreign construction companies do this project, it would be hehe.


    China only takes five days, and those foreigners need at least a year, or even longer.


    This is why a foreigner said that when foreigners developed a product and they were attracting investment, Huaxia had begun to build a factory. When they started to build a factory, Huaxia had begun to sell for a long time.


    This is the speed and efficiency of China.


    During this period, in addition to building these buildings, the state also began to lay various high-voltage power grids, hoping to connect with the whole power grid.


    As for the construction of some original power stations, wouldn''t it be so troublesome?


    But have you ever thought about what to do if you don''t succeed?


    Even if you are 100% sure, you need to make the worst interruption.

 Chapter 302

    Now that the building is basically completed, the equipment has also begun to be installed one after another.


    These things are made from ye Xuan''s factory. Even if the world can''t find the second one, and even know the principle, they can''t be made, because they don''t have this kind of machine tool or this thing at all, but ye Xuan can''t exchange it with points.


    Besides, there are technical locks. It''s impossible to analyze them. Even if they break in the future, people without Ye Xuan can''t repair them.


    Although the country is very dissatisfied with this, what can they be dissatisfied with? Who can let them not have this technology? They can only run in with Ye Xuan bit by bit, and hope to share the technology in the future.


    Ye Xuan and the senior colonel walked in these tall buildings that had just been built, watched all this, and couldn''t help sighing.


    These days, both of them had a rest near here and clearly saw these pictures from scratch. Come on, it''s too fast.


    Ye Xuan turned to ask old Zhang on one side and said, "old Zhang, are all the nuclear power plants ready now?"


    Old Zhang rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "it''s all done. It''s also successfully connected with the high-voltage wire. We''re waiting for the ignition test."


    It''s done, but it needs to be run in. It''s like a warship just built. We need to see its performance and where it needs to be improved, rather than directly pulling it to the battlefield.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s start the fire today!"


    "Just wait for that!" old Zhang laughed and led several people towards the control center.


    Mr. Zhang also wants to know the effect. Whether this medium-sized controllable nuclear fusion power station can provide the power required by a province as in theory.


    "Then go!"


    Several people quickly walked towards the control center, and soon came to a broad space with a large number of computers. Countless people sat there as if waiting for something.


    Old Zhang glanced at Ye Xuan and seemed to ask if he would start right away.


    Ye Xuan naturally understood such eyes and nodded directly.


    Old Zhang coughed and stood there shouting, "everybody, get ready to start. Remember to record all the data!"


    "I see!"


    With Zhang''s words, all began to move.


    Facing the first controlled nuclear fusion power generation, anyone has to take it seriously, which is an epoch-making existence.


    "Fill with nuclear fuel!"


    "Fill the nuclear fuel, filling in, filling out!"


    "Test the reactor."


    "Start testing, testing is complete, there is no problem!"


    "Fire!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, everyone became very nervous. Their eyes stared at all kinds of data displayed on the computer, as if they were afraid of missing anything.


    For the silent crowd, the senior colonel stood there and whispered to Ye Xuan, "is this controllable nuclear fusion safe? Will there be a big explosion?"


    The lethality of the nuclear bomb is very popular. Even soldiers have to change color in the face of such a big killer.


    The senior colonel who doesn''t know much about this naturally doesn''t know the difference between the reactor and the nuclear bomb, otherwise he wouldn''t ask such a question.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe. If it''s not safe, do you think I''ll stay here?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan say so, I think so. Even if he is here, what danger can he have.


    After a long time, someone finally shouted, "heat energy begins to convert electric energy, store electric energy, and some are connected to high-voltage wires for transmission."


    "Is there any problem?" Mr. Zhang asked hurriedly


    "The link high-voltage wire is normal, there is no problem!"


    "The reactor is also normal and there is no problem."


    "My side is also normal. There is no problem."


    Hearing the reports one by one, Mr. Zhang was relieved and showed a happy look. He knew that he was not far from success, but he did not relax his vigilance. He continued to ask, "how much electricity will be generated and consumed by this ignition?"


    "According to statistics, a reaction just now, coupled with loss, can at least provide a day''s power consumption in Jiangnan Province, and the consumption of raw materials less than 3000 yuan can be completely ignored."


    The electricity consumption of a province like Jiangnan province is very considerable, which is listed in the whole picture in China. But just now, a controlled nuclear fusion reaction can actually provide the required amount for one day, and it only consumes less than 3000 Chinese dollars of raw materials. Such a consumption can be completely ignored.


    Three thousand a day is only ninety thousand a month, ten thousand less than one hundred thousand.


    "OK!" the senior colonel shouted.


    Although I don''t know a lot of professional knowledge, how can I not know the consumption so clearly.


    The raw materials needed to save a month''s electricity are only 90000, which is less than expected. It''s incredible.


    This is the power consumption of a province, not a city or a town. It is so cheap that it may be free in the future.


    The people below are boiling.


    They succeeded, they really succeeded, controlled nuclear fusion, mankind finally lifted the mysterious veil. Many people hugged each other and shed excited tears.


    This group of people can be said to be the top talents in national nuclear fusion research. They are even humble in order to participate in Europe''s controllable nuclear fusion laboratory, so that China can not miss such an important scientific research activity.


    But now, they have succeeded, successfully developed this technology, and even begun to use it.


    A few days ago, many people here thought it was nonsense when they were informed. How can a company develop such advanced technology? Even so many countries have made no progress. What can science fiction group do.


    From disdain and dissatisfaction at the beginning to shock at the back.


    Because many things are completely opposite to what they have studied, but they are completely right. I have learned a lot of knowledge these days, some unexpected knowledge. Although a lot of knowledge has been obtained, it is still a corner after all. Many things are still not disclosed, which can not arouse the itch of the people.


    But in the face of the science fiction collective, all are full of admiration, which is admiration for the strong.


    It''s incredible that they should have developed such technology.


    Looking at the excited crowd, Mr. Zhang had to interrupt: "everyone be quiet and keep an eye on all the data!"


    "Yes!" yes! "


    Many people gave a loud promise and began to step into their respective posts again.


    "Mr. Zhang has contacted the power stations of the whole Jiangnan province. Do you want to start providing electricity one by one and close the corresponding power stations at the same time?"


    "Wait a minute, let the storage battery store the electricity to half before starting."


    Mr. Zhang was not in a hurry. After all, once the power station stopped, it would cost a lot to restart it.


    Now they don''t have enough electricity, so they can''t be so arbitrary. If they can''t provide it, it will be troublesome. They can definitely cut off power in a large area.


    As time goes by, the storage battery also stores more and more electricity. Because the construction is very large enough to meet the daily demand of a province, it still takes a lot of time to store half of it.

 Chapter 303

    "The storage capacity of the battery is more than half!"


    With this cry, many people''s thoughts were immediately pulled over, because they knew they would take all actions next. Human beings have access to another cleaner energy, nuclear energy, which is not only clean, but also extremely cheap and completely negligible price.


    Mr. Zhang was shocked and immediately said, "let the three power stations in the city stop power generation one by one. When the other stops, we will connect immediately and don''t have any problems!"


    "I see!"


    Then, the people below began to get busy, staring at the data on the screen for fear of missing anything.


    "No. 1 power station began to stop power generation. The power has been supplied without any problems!"


    "No. 2 power station began to stop power generation. The power has been supplied without any problems!"


    "No. 3 power station began to stop power generation. The power has been supplied without any problems!"


    In this short half an hour, the docking has been completely carried out, and the whole process is very successful without any mistakes. To this end, many people are also relieved.


    After all, this is the first time they have done this. They are inevitably afraid of making mistakes.


    However, this is not over. It is obvious that the docking of a city has not reached the final goal. This controllable nuclear power plant can support the power consumption of a province. If 13 cities in Jiangnan province are not fully covered, it will not be successful. Of course, this is also an unprecedented challenge.


    Zhang said again, "although the city has succeeded, don''t relax your vigilance and start contacting several nearby cities to supply power in turn."


    After the order was given, the following personnel immediately began to take action. With a clear division of labor, start their own work, contact, power supply, check data, check data. In short, no one is idle there.


    Of course, ye Xuan and Senior Colonel are the most leisure. In the face of these professional things, they can only stand there and stare and wait for the final result.


    "Gaoyou city starts to link!"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, everyone went to work again. Under the command of everyone, with the high-voltage wires directly covering the whole city and replacing the power provided by the original power station, the electricity was completely eroded bit by bit.


    As like as two peas on the screen, one can see clearly that the area of the city has become another color, the same color as this city.


    Immediately someone reported: "Gaoyou City has been completely covered."


    "OK!" old Zhang whispered and immediately said, "connect the salt market!"


    The area of salt city is relatively large, so the time spent this time is obviously more than twice that of Gaoyou City, but in the end, it is completely covered, and all the power stations in the city are shut down.


    In just two hours, the nuclear power plant has provided electricity for three cities.


    Zhao Laochao asked a man, "report the current power consumption?"


    One of them immediately said: "now, the power consumption of three cities is just one tenth of that of our nuclear power plants in terms of one day."


    One tenth, or three cities!


    There are only 13 cities in the whole Jiangnan Province, and one nuclear power plant is more than enough!


    Not to mention 13, even if it is doubled, it can provide the required power.


    Of course, loss must be considered here. High voltage wires have resistance. The farther the distance, the greater the consumption. Now the three cities are close to each other, so the consumption is less, but some cities are far away, so the consumption is very large.


    In theory, a medium-sized controllable nuclear power plant can provide the consumption of nearly 30 cities, but it is actually less. Even if it is less, it is more than enough to meet the needs of a province.


    Next time, under the command of Mr. Zhao, the medium-sized controllable nuclear fusion power station met the needs of one city after another. The whole process was relatively smooth without any obstacles.


    Moreover, it is impossible to encounter obstacles. The country is particularly concerned about things. Who dares to move from them is impatient.


    In addition, the power company has always been a state-owned enterprise. All this is not what the above says. With an order, we will fully cooperate.


    A city in Jiangnan Province:


    "What''s the situation? Why let''s stop the power station? I don''t know if this will lead to power failure in a large area. Who will be responsible for the money lost?"


    "Who knows, it told us to turn it off."


    "Off or not?"


    "All orders have been issued. Can we not do this? Of course, it''s off."


    As these personnel shut down the machines used by the power station to generate electricity, there was no power failure in large areas of the whole city as they thought. It can be said that everything is normal and what to do is still what to do.


    "Well, why is there electricity?"


    "It can''t be transferred from other places. Otherwise, how can we shut down the power plant?"


    "No, I just got the news that a large number of power plants in Jiangnan province began to shut down and shut down so many power plants at once. Where did the power come from?"


    For a moment, these personnel showed a confused look.


    With so many power plants closed in Jiangnan Province, there should be a lack of electricity or even power failure. How can everything remain the same? I haven''t heard of any big action.


    There are all kinds of doubts elsewhere, but it is another scene in nuclear power plants.


    "Boom!"


    "We succeeded. Jiangnan province uses all our electricity!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see controllable nuclear fusion become a reality in my lifetime. We have completely surpassed Europe and America and become the only owner in this field."


    "Yes, as long as we build several more such power stations, our consumption of resources in China will be greatly reduced, and even the prices of some products will be reduced."


    As the last city also used the power they provided, everyone boiled and stood up and cheered.


    The power consumption of a province can be completed with only one power station. What a feat.


    Moreover, not only a power station is needed, but even the price is too cheap for everyone to imagine.


    Clean and cheap, all tell that it will become the most important power generation material in the future.


    Looking at the cheering people below, perhaps affected by their emotions, ye Xuan also stood there and smiled calmly.


    The senior colonel muttered to himself: "this nuclear power plant really meets the needs of saving electricity. It''s really, really..."


    For a time, he didn''t know what words to express.


    In China, Jiangnan is a province, but it is nearly a country in the world, and even a lot larger. A country only needs such a power station, and there is no need to worry about electricity in the future. How terrible it is.


    At this time, he thought of Ye Xuan''s original large-scale nuclear power plant, which can meet the needs of the whole China as long as it is built. It seems that this sentence has great authenticity.


    A large one can meet the needs of China, so the whole earth needs to build several such existence.


    It seems that the world will change again!


    This time, it will be guided by Huaxia, a company in Huaxia.


    Thinking of this, the senior colonel took a deep breath.

 Chapter 304

    Despite the excitement there, the senior colonel immediately reported the situation here.


    Although some people have reported for a long time, as one of the leading personnel, how can they be indifferent.


    In China''s Kyoto, the elder is sitting in the office dealing with the documents on the desktop. Many of these documents are big moves that can affect China, and even many things related to foreign countries.


    In short, any one can make the world look here.


    "Elder, it''s successful. It''s successful over there!"


    At this time, the door opened from the outside, and a voice shouted almost at the same time. There were some excited expressions in his words.


    Looking at the man who came in, the elder general closed the documents and asked with a smile, "what succeeded?"


    The elder knows his secretary very well and can make him so excited. Obviously, he has encountered good news, and it is not generally good news.


    The elder''s secretary warned: "nuclear power plant, the nuclear power plant built during this time!"


    "Oh, that''s it." the elder showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. After all, he dealt with so many things every day. Naturally, he couldn''t remember everything in his heart. It was inevitable that he was a little confused, but he still showed a look of surprise. Then he asked, "did you really succeed there?"


    "Yes, a nuclear power station provides all the power needs of the 13 cities in Jiangnan. The following people have reported the news just now. Everything is running normally, even much better than expected." the Secretary continued after a pause: "And the power companies in Jiangnan province asked why they stopped so many power stations and where the electricity entering their city came from. There was almost trouble below."


    Speaking of this, the other party showed a look of excitement.


    This is controlled nuclear fusion. Unexpectedly, they are the first to be applied in Huaxia. He knows what this represents, especially in terms of international status.


    In the past, it was the technology blockade of other countries against China. Now it is China''s turn to blockade them.


    "Good good!" the elder stood up and said three good words.


    There are great expectations for the power station of controlled nuclear fusion. Fortunately, this expectation did not turn into disappointment.


    Hurriedly asked, "what news is there to feed back?"


    The Secretary calmed down and said, "not for the time being. I''m just reporting the success of this experiment. As for others, I''m afraid I can''t understand them until some time."


    The elder waved his hand and said, "after a while, I''ll arrange a plane. I''ll go over there and see our hero!"


    "But..." the Secretary stopped. "You still have a meeting this afternoon. If you go now, the meeting will not be held."


    The elder said without doubt: "push it, push it directly. What meeting is important!"


    "Yes!"


    As the Secretary of the elder, he was also clean and neat. As soon as he finished speaking, he began to arrange immediately.


    After all, it belongs to the highest existence of China. A phone call directly connects to a small private plane.


    And now, inside the nuclear power plant.


    After everyone was excited, they began to enter their respective posts. After all, they still need to be vigilant when using a power station to save electricity for the first time. A little carelessness may lead to great disaster.


    Ye Xuan asked old Zhang, "next, leave some people here to check all aspects of data, and I''ll go first."


    Ignition and electricity have been rolled out, and it''s not necessary for him to stay here.


    The senior colonel came from the outside. When he heard Ye Xuan''s words, he immediately said, "what are you going to do? Someone will come to visit here later, and specially named to see you."


    Ye Xuan slightly tilted his head and asked curiously, "who wants to see me?"


    The senior colonel didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "that''s the person you often see on the news broadcast."


    The man I often see on the news is him!


    Hearing the news, ye Xuan was also startled. Unexpectedly, the other party actually asked to see him by name, which is a very honored thing.


    "Then wait a minute." after all, it is the highest existence in China. This face still needs to be given.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, a large number of cars appeared outside.


    Not only did the traffic police open the way for him, but even the army escorted him. After all, it was a temporary decision. There were no people on the road, so it looked very heavy.


    "Coming!"


    The people who had already stood outside saw the motorcade slowly coming, and many faces showed an excited look.


    This is the highest leader of the country. It''s a blessing to meet him. Can you not be excited.


    Compared with others, ye Xuan seems much more normal. Although it is also the first time to meet, after such a long time in a high position, her knowledge has become extraordinary. She may be excited in her heart, but she doesn''t show it on her face.


    As the car slowly stopped, an old man came down from it.


    The appearance is no different from that of ordinary old people. There is neither lack nor much, but few people can have the temperament emitted from the inside and outside. This may be the reason why they have been in a high position. Inadvertently, people have a fear psychology.


    It can be said that as soon as the old man got off the bus, he fixed his eyes on Ye Xuan and immediately showed a faint smile.


    Although he looked very amiable, ye Xuan always had a feeling of being seen through, as if everything was in each other''s eyes without any concealment.


    After shaking hands with several representatives, the elder walked slowly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Are you ye Xuan?"


    The voice was very gentle, but the indisputable tone seemed to confirm something.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "yes."


    The first time they met, they opened it in this way.


    "You are very good. In the future, China will depend on you young people!" he said, patting Ye Xuan on the shoulder, as if he were an elder''s praise and encouragement to the younger generation.


    At this time, the reporter who followed happened to shoot this scene.


    Ye Xuan, as the owner of the science fiction group, will become a hot topic in the next period of time when he meets with the top leaders of China on this occasion.


    After praising Ye Xuan, the other party visited the whole nuclear power plant under the leadership of old Zhang and raised some questions from time to time.


    However, I am very satisfied with the whole process. I am also very happy that Huaxia has such technology.

 Chapter 305

    After the elder entered the power station, his secretary came to Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, after visiting the power station, the elder wants to meet you alone. I don''t know if he is free?"


    In the other party''s speech, he did not show domineering, and the reaction was a little respectful.


    Who is he? He''s the Secretary around the elder. He''s very important, not to mention his high position and weight. It is said that the prime minister is a seven grade official in front of the door. Besides, he is not a gatekeeper. Sometimes he can even affect the decision-making of the elder.


    Such a person is very modest in the face of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and said with a smile, "of course there is time."


    The Secretary nodded and said, "please follow me."


    With that, he made a move to invite Ye Xuan to the other side.


    Under the guidance of the other party, they came to the car taken by the elder, and they just sat inside.


    The secretary took the lead to break the silence at the moment and asked curiously, "Mr. Ye is really amazing. At the beginning, he solved all kinds of medical problems in the world. Cancer and AIDS are no longer incurable diseases and made indelible contributions to the whole world. Now he has developed controllable nuclear fusion, and he is so young. It''s really rare?"


    The other party sighed there. As the Secretary of the elder, he knows many things that others don''t know at all. Ye Xuan''s legend can write a book.


    Hearing the praising tone of the other party, ye Xuan smiled and said, "these are not my own contributions. Behind me, there are a large group of scientists who struggle in obscurity. They trample on the greatest."


    "Oh?!" the secretary showed such an expression.


    As like as two peas of their guesses, Ye Xuan, who was so ordinary, became so fucking great at once. He had absolutely no power behind his imagination.


    Otherwise, how can these epoch-making products appear one after another.


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t know what the other party was thinking. He just said that just to hide people''s eyes and ears and find an excuse. Unexpectedly, he really thought it was true.


    There are no forces behind it, but there are more powerful forces than forces.


    They chatted briefly for a while. At this time, a large number of people appeared outside the car. The elder walked slowly towards the car surrounded by everyone.


    As the elder came in, he took a look at Ye Xuan and said sorry, "little friend, I''ve kept you waiting."


    Ye Xuan quickly replied, "where, I haven''t been in the car for a while."


    Looking at the elder so close, although the expression on his face didn''t change much, his heart kept pounding. Maybe this is excitement. At least the other party is the highest existence, even if the state of mind changes, it will be affected.


    While they were talking, the car started slowly and drove very flat towards the front.


    The elder looked at Ye Xuan. After a long time, he said, "as for the controllable nuclear fusion power station, the report from the following people was very perfect. Many people suggested that I build one in each province, which can greatly reduce the consumption of resources."


    The other party was talking to himself about something, as if there was no one nearby.


    Then he said, "but how can it be popularized so quickly? If this power station is used all over the country, how many companies will close down and how many people will lose their jobs. There are too many problems to consider in my position."


    Ye Xuan listened carefully there. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to express, he also knew that the actions of the country would affect a large number of people.


    Seriously, if a large number of companies close down and people lose their jobs, it is very likely to bring social instability.


    The elder looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "little friend, do you have any suggestions?"


    Suggestions?


    How could ye Xuan have any suggestions? It''s a dead cycle. You can only take it slowly. Even if it brings a great impact.


    However, he still said: "I think the faster we build, the better. Long pain is better than short pain. In this way, we can get rid of our consumption of resources and reserve resources, and the future is not just on the earth."


    After listening carefully, the last sentence seemed very superfluous. There was an inexplicable feeling that it was completely incoherent with the front, but it was what ye Xuan was about to do.


    How could the elder not understand the meaning and asked, "you announced the construction of the city of the sky. I don''t know how to build it? How many years are you going to spend?"


    Ye Xuan immediately stretched out three fingers and said, "in three years, the construction will be completed in three years at most!"


    "Three years!"


    Obviously, the elder was startled by such a short time, "can you build it in three years? It''s a space city with a population of millions!"


    No wonder the other party has such an expression. It takes so much time for a positioning system in China. Now, it takes only three years to build a city in outer space that can reach millions of cities.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I said three years is the most time. If it is fast, I''m afraid it will be about two years."


    The elder came back from the shock and hurriedly asked, "little friend, you''re exaggerating. Even if it''s three years, where do you get your resources? Even if we cooperate fully, we can''t do it."


    In this regard, ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and said: "materials are naturally not transported from the ground."


    "If you don''t transport it from the earth, do you want to..." the elder seemed to think of something and almost burst out, "do you want to get it from the moon?"


    Ye Xuan gave a positive answer and nodded: "yes! Now an aeroengine has been developed, which I call plasma engine. It can reach the moon in seven hours from the earth."


    "Seven hours!"


    Not only did the elder look shocked, but even the Secretary sitting in front also exclaimed.


    Seven hours can be said to be quite short. For some resources purchased by China from abroad, it sometimes takes ten days and a half months to transport them back. These seven hours are really nothing.


    If the city of the sky is built with the resources of the earth, the cost will be reduced too much. All the things on it are Ownerless and belong to who. In addition to the labor cost and machinery cost of mining, there is no need to pay a dime at all.


    No wonder the other party wants to build the city of the sky in the outer sky. If they master this kind of aeroengine, they can reach their destination in only seven hours, and can go one-way at least three times a day. In addition, outer space belongs to the existence of vacuum, there is no resistance, and it can carry a lot of weight at a time.

 Chapter 306

    The elder''s whole eyes showed a bright look. If the country has such an engine, it can directly land on the moon, and there is no problem even building a lunar base.


    Before that, it would be nice to spend so much money on the Chang''e moon landing plan.


    The elder asked, "does the space city need our technical assistance?"


    "Not for the time being. If necessary, I''ll bring it up." Ye Xuan shook his head and directly rejected it. Of course, he didn''t say anything.


    The technology in this area has long been handed over to his scientific research team, and now it has been thoroughly understood without state assistance. It is mainly hoped that the whole space city will be completed independently, and there will not be too many problems in the future.


    The elder nodded without saying anything, "you told our representative that you could provide five such engines every year. Can you add some more?"


    "This..." Ye Xuan looked embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it can''t be increased. After all, the space city will be built next. The demand is very huge."


    Speaking of this, ye Xuan paused and then said, "after the sky city is built, we can add some accordingly. In addition, in the early stage, our group only sold to one country in China."


    Talking to Ye Xuan about this, the elder fell silent and had corresponding plans for the future.


    Space will certainly become a hot topic in the future. As for nuclear power plants, we must implement them as soon as possible. The times are changing. We can''t be complacent. Although it will bring social shocks, we can''t fall behind for this. Falling behind will be beaten, which has a bloody lesson in China.


    It seems that we have to focus on the outside of the planet, and the focus of our work should change with it.


    The other side may not be as skilled as the other side in building a space city, but China can also build a small base on the moon to carry out some scientific experiments and research. When the technology is mature, it can also build a space city itself.


    Thinking of this, the elder didn''t hesitate at all and said to Ye Xuan, "Xiaoyou, next, the whole Chinese province will help build a nuclear power plant. I don''t know how to calculate the cost?"


    The first one was built by Ye Xuan for free. As for the latter, it naturally needs to spend money.


    Ye Xuan saw the elder''s determination and said, "friendship price, one billion small nuclear power plants, five billion medium-sized ones and 50 billion large ones."


    Clearly marked price, which one you want to say directly.


    "Five billion, not very expensive."


    Five billion is really nothing. You know, a medium-sized nuclear power plant can meet the needs of a province. With poor consumption, it won''t take long to earn this money back.


    Of course, ye Xuan has made a lot of money. According to the cost, small nuclear power plants only need 50 million, while medium-sized ones need 100 million, and large ones are a little more, but one billion is enough. Such a calculation is dozens of times of huge profits.


    But this is indeed a friendship price. If other countries let him build it, add a zero behind it.


    Alone, no other branch, love or not.


    The elder said, "then build one in each province. I''ll ask the finance department to call you later. As for the specific address, I''ll let someone inform you after discussion."


    "No problem!"


    It''s a fool not to earn money, even if you earn less.


    "I hope to announce the controllable nuclear fusion technology in the name of Huaxia, which is not only a protection for your company, but also plays an important role in our international status." the elder proposed there and explained the reasons. "Of course, I hope you can share this technology and truly become our Chinese."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "isn''t science fiction group and myself Chinese? There''s no difference between state and private control."


    "Yes, it''s all Chinese. It''s no different!" the elder said, laughing.


    Next, they chatted in the car for a while and separated from each other.


    At the same time, the Ministry of foreign affairs of the country started activities and held corresponding press conferences. All countries that can be invited will be invited.


    In the face of the sudden action of China, many countries talk about it one after another. What''s the situation? There''s nothing important to hold a diplomatic conference at this time recently.


    Although I think so in my heart, all those who can come have come. After all, China''s current status is different from the past in this world. Now it has become an existence that many countries look up to, and every move is related to international changes.


    With reporters and envoys from all over the world entering, the spokesman of the Chinese foreign ministry came to the designated position, put the manuscript in his hand on the podium, smiled faintly and said: "I think many people want to know why this meeting was held suddenly, and then the answer will be revealed."


    Huaxia foreign ministry also specially sold a lawsuit here, which was not directly announced.


    "Today, we have successfully carried out controlled nuclear fusion power generation and ignition in Huaxia, and now we have begun to supply power for one province!"


    "Wow!"


    There was no small commotion in the whole venue.


    "What?"


    "How is this possible? Isn''t controlled nuclear fusion always in theory? How can Huaxia break through this technology!"


    "There has been no news. How can such a thing be announced suddenly?"


    Many people''s faces have changed and changed below. It''s really strange.


    For controllable nuclear fusion, although countries have set up a research team in Oumeng, no one has ever made a breakthrough. Now, Huaxia has announced that it has successfully ignited and started power supply.


    really Fake?


    For a time, many people did not know the accuracy of the news, and even many people thought it was just false news.


    But a huge Chinese, is it necessary to lie about such false news, and it is really so formal.


    Without waiting for the following people to recover from the shock, the foreign ministry spokesman continued: "according to the instructions of our supreme leader, China''s power generation will be replaced and this clean resource will be fully realized in the near future."


    "This, this, this..."


    If the news is false, it is impossible to announce the following decision, then there is only one possibility that Huaxia really master controllable nuclear fusion technology.


    My God, what''s the matter with the world? Controllable nuclear fusion has been mastered by humans.


    Compared with those sad faced ambassadors, the participating journalists beat chicken blood one by one, as if they saw the news that pried the whole world and waved the papers in the camera.


    Looking at the faces of the people present, the spokesman showed a satisfied look. At the beginning, he couldn''t believe it when he learned the news. He confirmed it again and again. Finally, he knew it was coming from the elder. That''s right.


    Unexpectedly, Huaxia actually mastered this technology in front of the world. It''s really proud.

 Chapter 307

    A white Ambassador stood up, frowned and said, "China has really developed this technology?"


    I still don''t believe what I just said. How can controllable nuclear fusion technology be studied? This is only a theoretical thing. So many countries have not studied any names for so many years. Now, Huaxia not only succeeded in the experiment, but also directly put it into application.


    As the white man stood up and asked questions, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention, some people whispered, "the American emperor is beginning to sit still."


    "Who says not? If Huaxia really starts to apply this technology, it can be said that it will directly get rid of the world for decades. As the world''s first power, it will naturally be unwilling to be weak."


    "You say this news is true or false. Why don''t I believe that Huaxia has this technology?"


    "I don''t know. It may be true or it may be just a cover."


    Many people talked about it there. It was really a shocking news that shocked everyone.


    Controlled nuclear fusion has been mastered by humans.


    The spokesman of Huaxia looked at the representatives of Meidi, nodded at each other, smiled and said, "of course, the technology that Huaxia has completely mastered is now in use."


    There was a great cadence in the words, and even a look of pride.


    Since the disintegration of the former Soviet Union, the US emperor has completely become the world leader and is also an existence admired by China. Now, another epoch-making technology in the world has surpassed each other. With the development of this situation, catching up with Britain and the United States is no longer verbal.


    Britain is now in decline and has long left it behind. As for the US emperor, we still need to continue our efforts.


    Seeing that the Chinese representative spoke like this, the American imperial envoy said again: "I wonder if we can take all of us to visit and let us see the Chinese technology in this regard."


    "Ha ha!" the representative of China laughed, but he didn''t see the little 99 in the other party''s heart. He said: "for countries friendly to China, we can naturally visit them and even help them build nuclear power plants and solve the problem of power consumption. As for unfriendly countries, we have always been shut out."


    The United States wants to see, no way. As for countries that have established diplomatic relations and perennial cooperation with China, they can help them build.


    Hearing this, the representatives of countless countries below began to calculate their thoughts.


    It seems that it is true in 1889. Controllable nuclear fusion has always been regarded as a clean energy, and even its price is very low. If we can get the help of Huaxia to build one, how many people will use electricity.


    As for the representative of the United States emperor, he sat down angrily. Isn''t the other party''s sentence aimed at the United States emperor? In recent years, he has been constantly suppressing China, which obviously belongs to the scope of unfriendliness.


    With the end of the press conference, the news quickly flew around the world like wings, especially at the core level of various countries. It was the first time to get the news.


    "What, Huaxia has developed controllable nuclear fusion and has been put into use!"


    "Is this information accurate? Has it been confirmed?"


    "The Chinese spokesman released it on the spot. It seems that nine times out of ten it is true. It seems that the world pattern will change again."


    "Quickly, immediately contact the Ministry of foreign affairs of Huaxia to see if you can visit it, or let Huaxia help us build a nuclear power plant."


    For a time, after learning the news, countries reacted differently.


    Some question, some please, and some want to get the technology.


    Midea:


    "Some time ago, science fiction group announced that it was going to build the city of the sky. In the case of losing an important dark line, it came to the conclusion that it had nothing to do with the Chinese government. What do you think of the fact that it has just received the Chinese release that it has developed controllable nuclear fusion?"


    "Since it is released to the world in the right direction, according to the Chinese character, this is basically true."


    "Isn''t there any possibility of falsehood?"


    "Not at all. We have studied China for so many years, and their humble character has continued to this day. Many of their things have been released only after they have successfully mastered them. This time is no exception."


    "Well, how far has our national research on controlled nuclear fusion come?"


    "This..."


    "Hum, you spend so much money every year but make no progress. It''s really good to spend money on raising pigs and have pork to eat. You haven''t achieved anything so far." the other party stopped and continued: "contact other countries and force Huaxia to publish this technology."


    Since you can''t study it yourself, force the other party to hand it in.


    The world has been a law of the jungle since ancient times. Whoever has a big fist makes sense. As the first power, it definitely has the strength to make the other party obedient, even the top countries.


    Japan:


    "Just now the US emperor and our prime minister have just finished talking on the phone to prepare the United Nations to oppress China and let them honestly hand over this technology. I think the other party takes it for granted that China is no longer the Qing Dynasty. Today''s China dares to challenge them economically. It can be said that it will rise soon. Nine times out of ten, it will not succeed."


    "Your Excellency Taizuo, immediately use your relationship to bring controllable nuclear fusion technology back to my country. Only Japan can deserve such things!"


    "Hi!"


    Bangzi country:


    "How possible, how possible, controllable nuclear fusion can only be studied by our Bangzi country. Why should China!"


    "No, Huaxia must have stolen our technology. Come and see if the results of our laboratory have been stolen. I don''t believe Huaxia can develop this epoch-making product!"


    It can be said that the whole world moved immediately because of the news sent by China. The situation changed suddenly, and the links between countries became close, just like a powder keg that could explode at any time.


    The profits of drugs for the treatment of cancer and AIDS are high, but it is not enough for countries to take risks. After all, it is entirely a commercial activity.


    But controlled nuclear fusion is different. It is a country''s strategy, comparable to the existence of nuclear weapons.


    If it had not been released by the Chinese Ministry of foreign affairs but by the science fiction group, ye Xuan would face endless kidnapping. Even at a great cost, he would need to obtain such technology.


    Because this thing will change the future and the world.


    In addition to those who want to intimidate China, naturally there are also goodwill. In particular, some neighboring countries, which originally showed neither cold nor hot, are now one by one with enthusiasm. Even many leaders are ready to visit China to show their relationship with each other.

 Chapter 308

    In the next few days, leaders of various countries began to make secret contacts, especially in Europe and the United States. They sharpened their swords and pointed all the spears at China.


    Just three days later, almost at the same time, the foreign ministries of many countries began to release news to each other. All of them were pressing China, and their righteous words seemed to be against the law if they did not publish this technology.


    The general meaning is the same.


    Controlled nuclear fusion is a clean energy. If this technology is used all over the world, climate warming will be alleviated to a certain extent. If it does not contribute, it will be a sinner of mankind. In short, they are right and constantly force Huaxia to obey.


    They have not mastered this strategic level technology. How can it be mastered by one country in China, or not, or all over the world. As for the reason, there is no reason. If you want to say, you can only say that big fist is the reason.


    For a time, you come and go all over the world, constantly pointing to China.


    And there is much discussion on the Internet.


    "Hum, these countries are really shameless. There''s no way we can contribute so easily to the things we have worked hard to study!"


    "That is, that is, it is shameful and shameless to let us contribute technology when we still remember the technology blockade of our country."


    "I think they are right. They should contribute to the problem of human climate warming."


    "Upstairs, I don''t have a partner yet. It''s really funny whether to contribute your wife to me. I have the ability to contribute your money. Typing doesn''t hurt my back. Let''s touch your keyboard."


    "Just don''t give it to them. Let''s see what these countries can do."


    Compared with the changes in the international situation, the upper echelons of China seemed to know nothing. They lost their voice and remained silent all the time.


    This makes countries like a fist in the air.


    However, they did not give up. Countries continued to speak and began to slander China, so that the world could know that China''s selfishness can benefit mankind. Why not benefit mankind? Isn''t it a technology.


    In this regard, China has not fought back, but some of their own journalists have begun to fight back.


    Of course, these are tabloids, which do not have much influence. As for those big media, they have long been notified by the above. Who dares to report easily? Freedom of speech is relative. They have the ability to go to Europe to shout long live the Nazis, so that you can know why the flowers are so red.


    It lasted for a week. Finally, Huaxia spokesman began to make a press release again.


    "With regard to the bad ownership of some countries, let us Huaxia contribute this technology. I just want to say why. If we let Huaxia contribute this technology, your countries can publish my technology to the public. If we can do it, we are also very happy to share controllable nuclear fusion with you."


    Then someone began to pass the list in each other''s hands.


    When people see the above professional names, they all look at each other and smile. Is it possible that which one of them is not the strongest technology in the world and let countries contribute.


    It can be said that China''s counterattack hit the key directly. Who is willing to contribute? Even if one or two countries are willing, other countries, as the most listed American emperor, are even more impossible.


    At this time, someone immediately stood up and said, "the Chinese side is really unreasonable. Controllable nuclear fusion is a technology for the benefit of mankind. The technology of some fighter aircraft carriers listed above is completely war technology, and the meaning of the two is completely different."


    The representative of Huaxia directly retorted: "why is it different? These technologies benefit our Chinese people in Huaxia. Can''t they?"


    "You, you..."


    The other party was speechless, which made many people laugh.


    Now, Huaxia puts the conditions in front of everyone. If you want controllable nuclear fusion technology, you can also publish the technologies on this list.


    For a time, I couldn''t find a reasonable reason to refute.


    "I wonder if your country is willing to accept orders from other countries. If so, I hope you can help our country build one at the first time."


    A black man also stood up and said, "our country also needs Huaxia to help a nuclear power plant."


    "Everybody be quiet!"


    Huaxia representative waved his hand and said: "in the short term, we will not help any country build. After all, Huaxia is too big and needs a lot of such nuclear power plants to meet the demand."


    In this regard, many people nodded deeply. As a country with the largest land area, it is right to say big words.


    Moreover, as more and more are made, the technology will become more and more skilled, and everyone will be relieved to use it at that time.


    However, someone asked, "I don''t know how much you intend to spread all over the country."


    "We are discussing, and the specific time hasn''t come out yet."


    The representative of China gave a specious answer, which was perfunctory without an answer.


    "What a pity!"


    Some developing countries are still very short of electricity. If we can get the help of Huaxia, it will be a good solution to this problem.


    The representative of Huaxia said again: "in addition to the previous events, there is one more thing to be announced. We Huaxia will carry out a manned lunar landing program. Perhaps we will build an experimental base on the moon in the near future to provide some experimental research."


    Although manned lunar landing is also a big news in the world, it is not surprising that the US emperor has already boarded it in the last century.


    The only thing worth noting is that China will become the second country to land on the moon. Maybe another one will be inserted above.


    With the end of the press conference, countries are completely dumb. After all, Huaxia has given conditions. If the attack continues, the other party will also have a basis to fight back.


    Although no longer news attacks, but also into the contest.


    The US emperor directly announced that in the early stage, it would invest US $100 billion in controllable nuclear fusion to carry out corresponding adaptation research, and increase the funding of US $50 billion a year, preparing to overcome this technology in three years.


    In addition to the United States, Europe, Mongolia and Russia also successively increased their investment.


    Even Afghanistan and the three countries have begun to gather heat and invest one billion in research.


    In addition to these, a large number of unidentified persons also entered China for unknown purposes.

 Chapter 309

    For Japan, which has the deepest penetration in China, under the action of some dark chess, it was almost learned for the first time that controllable nuclear fusion technology was not developed by the Chinese government, but science fiction groups to help build power stations.


    Not only these news, but also learned that the whole Jiangnan province actually needs only one power station to meet the power needs of all people. It can be said that the Japanese intelligence is very accurate, and there is almost no big gap in the information.


    The size of a province in China is equivalent to the area of a country in Europe and Mongolia. Even some provinces are much larger than all the areas of Japan. If only one nuclear power plant is needed to provide the required power in such a large place, their whole country will have no more than three such nuclear power plants.


    The three buildings meet the power demand of the people all over the country, which has to reduce the consumption of resources. Japan, which is short of resources, is even more jealous.


    This technology must be obtained anyway!


    A large number of spies began to operate, and even China did not find changes in some places for a time.


    Today, science fiction group is recruiting a lot because it is preparing to build the city of the sky, mainly to train spaceship pilots and staff who can go to outer space.


    At the beginning of the release of recruitment information, although the number of hits was particularly large, not many people signed up to participate. It was really such a new post that few people dared to test it.


    It sounds tall to be able to fly a spacecraft in space and operate machinery in outer space, but is it guaranteed?


    Is it really like what the science fiction group advertises, and what if there is a failure outside the planet? There is a vacuum all around, and there is no chance to escape.


    It can be said that many people have their own concerns, and no one wants to be the first person to eat crabs.


    The first one to eat crab may be delicious food, but more still face the unknown. What if you have poison? There will be only a dead end at that time.


    Ye Xuan looked at the filling form on the computer. There were only a few application forms. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? There are only so many applications now?"


    It is reasonable to say that the temptation to fly out of the sky should be great. Why are there so many.


    While looking at everyone''s information, Lin Xue said, "maybe everyone has scruples about these occupations, especially flying out of the earth. Many people leave messages under our officials and ask their own questions. What if they can''t fly back? Many people are asking about our technology, but the US emperor has a bloody lesson in this regard."


    The salary given by the science fiction group is quite high. An ordinary driver makes an annual salary of one million, and it can be said that he can go back to the earth for one month after working for one month, that is to say, this one million is the salary of six months.


    In addition to the normal salary, there is corresponding insurance compensation. If an accident really occurs, there is also a compensation of $5 million.


    All this must be said to be rich.


    Of course, there are corresponding requirements for job application. One is undergraduate graduation, which must be a regular undergraduate, which keeps many people out. It''s not that he doesn''t want to reduce his education, but the use of many things inside needs a lot of knowledge reserves to understand. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to recruit people, but also needs special education.


    Second, there is also a great demand for physical condition. After all, being in a vacuum for a long time will lead to osteoporosis and some other problems. You need corresponding restorative training every day, so the body is particularly important.


    In addition to these, there is naturally a ten-year contract period. Such a long contract may scare many people.


    "What''s enough for such a few people." Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly and said that there must be brave men under the heavy reward, but many brave men can''t meet his requirements, and many college students are willing to find that kind of easy four or five thousand jobs, rather than seven or eight thousand jobs that work overtime every day.


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "let the media of our group begin to publicize. Be sure to find 500 drivers and workers with corresponding skills. Also, how many universities publicize."


    For those who start a family and career, college students have relatively little scruples, and this age is also an age full of expectations for the future.


    Although there is a ten-year contract period, don''t forget the salary. Ten years is 10 million, not including the benefits during the new year and festival. Ten million money that many people can''t earn in a lifetime, as long as ten years, is yours.


    Although the media of science fiction group began to launch, all kinds of employment news almost came.


    I have to say that this wave of operation really has an effect. The website that didn''t sign up immediately became active and handed in forms constantly.


    Sure enough, there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Facing the annual salary of millions, many people still can''t resist the temptation.


    Isn''t it ten years? How much can you sell if you sell yourself.


    It can be said that in the next time, many college students were discussing going to work outside the planet.


    There is no place to find such a high salary, and you can go regardless of whether you have work experience or not.


    hands-on background? The whole world can count the hands with working experience in outer space. Do so few people still need to have working experience.


    "Did you hear that science fiction group recruits people."


    "I''ve known for a long time. The working salary is very good. The only thing is to be able to go to work in outer space. Can current technology leave the earth to work? I think the risk factor is very high."


    Hearing this man say so, many people nodded deeply.


    Given a million annual salary and such a high compensation, is it not dangerous.


    If ye Xuan knew the topic discussed by these students, he really had a sad expression. Isn''t it that the salary is a little higher? He wants to recruit more people. Now it''s good. He doesn''t think he belongs to a high-risk occupation.


    However, someone immediately retorted, "what about the danger? One million a year and only six months of work. Where can I find such a good job? I have signed up!"


    "You''re not going to die. When there''s an accident in outer space, it''s impossible to save yourself."


    "What are you afraid of? People will die and birds will not die for ten thousand years. Since the other party dares to build the city of the sky, it is absolutely perfect in technology. Not to mention my hundred pounds, it is a big deal to die. If I don''t die for ten years, I will earn ten million, which is impossible for us ordinary college students."


    Who says not? Even if a famous university has an average salary of more than 200000 or more than 300000 years, it will take more than 100 years for 10 million.


    A hundred years, who can live so long.


    "I was still hesitating. Now I have to sign up. If I see me again ten years later, I will be a multimillionaire."

 Chapter 310

    It can be said that with many people looking forward to a lot, the number of applicants has doubled again.


    It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food. Given such a high annual salary, even some students from key universities began to sign up to obtain corresponding qualifications.


    With the increase of personnel, when there is no problem with the written information, the science fiction group began to inform everyone to let them come to the devil for physical examination. As for the arrival and return expenses and accommodation expenses, they will be reimbursed, and even more will be given to show their participation in the science fiction group.


    If there is no problem with the experience, they will have a period of exercise and training to master the corresponding driving skills before they can officially open the spaceship.


    "Master, master, unknown people are approaching the experimental base in Lu''an City!"


    While ye Xuan was doing nothing, an alarm immediately woke him up, sat up and asked, "do you know who the other party is?"


    "I can''t see it through the camera." Xiaoyou said again: "the other party was found by the biochemical soldiers, and the two men and horses entered the combat state..."


    While talking, Xiao Youli Ma projected the picture in front of Ye Xuan to let him know the situation more clearly.


    Obviously, the biochemical warrior is not the opponent of the other several people. The slain retreated step by step. Perhaps because of his scruples, he didn''t start killing, but made the biochemical warrior lose his combat ability or knock out directly.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his chin without the slightest worry. He said there, "these people have a high force value, and they seem organized and premeditated. They should know what they have in the laboratory so soon."


    Even when talking, the other party has reached the gate of the laboratory and can rush in at any time.


    Just then, a silver figure stopped the other party.


    "War armour?" seeing this sudden thing, the group showed a suspicious look. The other party is actually wrapped in silver white metal. Is it a secret weapon.


    But I didn''t put it in my heart. Did I think it would be invincible if I wrapped it with a layer of iron sheet?


    One person quickly comes forward and wants to solve the other party. Then, there is no then. The man was directly punched by the other party and flew out for tens of meters before he stopped. All this changed so fast that no one could react. The man who rushed past had fallen to the ground.


    These directly paralyze each other and can only lie in hospital bed for a lifetime.


    "Hum, it''s really a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage to rush into his laboratory!" Ye Xuan didn''t sympathize with one person''s ignorance of life and death.


    Since you dare to do so, you have to pay the corresponding consequences.


    "Xiao you, did you find out the identity of these people? They all called the door. It''s really a sick cat if the tiger doesn''t get angry!"


    "Searching!"


    Obviously, Xiaoyou hasn''t found the identity of this group of people until now.


    I think so. It''s a little tricky to find this so quickly. The identities of these people are naturally very secret.


    They may find that steel armor is not something they can defeat. These people immediately retreat and want to distance themselves. Unfortunately, will they give each other a chance.


    Even if it was the first generation of steel armor, this group of people could not shake. Almost at the same time, this group of people were hit and flew out. They just felt their chest concave, and fainted without even seeing the other party''s figure.


    Fast, it''s too fast, beyond human vision. In an instant, the group was solved.


    Ye Xuan sneered. Even if he sent out fighters, he might not be able to capture there. With a few people, he wanted to do it. It''s really crazy.


    But what ye Xuan cares about most is which country sent these people and found them.


    "Master, identify these people. They came from Japan."


    "Japan!" Ye Xuan muttered to himself. At the same time, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It seems that detonating the volcano last time is not enough. This time, we should not detonate it again, or blow his mother''s gun at the shrine, which will completely turn it into ruins.


    Although Ye Xuan has space-based weapons to attack the world, he has never thought of bombing the city center. After all, there are a large number of high-rise buildings there, which also represent countless lives. Killing doesn''t care, but a large-scale massacre can''t really be done.


    "Since these people are from Japan, then!" Ye Xuan paused and began to give orders; "Xiaoyou, immediately invade Japan''s computers and let them display these people on the screen."


    "I see!"


    "Began to invade the Japanese network... Is invading... Most of them fall... Completely fall!!!"


    A Japanese was using a computer. Suddenly, the mouse and keyboard all lost their function. He said angrily, "what''s the matter? Why doesn''t it move? Is it jammed?"


    Said, ready to shut down and restart the computer, for this practice, no matter which country is the same.


    However, the computer couldn''t turn off, and even the picture began to change slowly, showing the appearance of several people.


    "What''s the special situation? The computer is poisoned, or don''t invade?"


    For a time, the entire Japanese network was paralyzed, and the same picture appeared almost at the same time, and the process was just five minutes.


    A country''s network defense was invaded in just five minutes. This is so terrible that even the security personnel could not detect it. When it was found, the computer had been controlled.


    "What''s the matter? How did the whole Japanese network become a picture of several people? Hurry to recover."


    "Sir, now our hackers have just connected to the network, and the computer has been captured. We can''t fight back!"


    "The state has raised so many of you, and you have given me such an account. If you can''t recover in a few minutes, I think you''d better cut your stomach!"


    Compared with network security personnel, a special department in Japan saw these photos, and the whole person was directly frightened to stand up.


    "This, this, this is not a few people who went to China to perform tasks. How did they all appear on the computer! Report, you must report!"


    At the moment, this matter is no longer what he can decide.


    The other party not only captured the entire Japanese network, but even released these photos. It seems that these people are probably unlucky, but also see a strong smell of gunpowder. This is definitely revenge, naked revenge.


    The Japanese prime minister looked at the people in front of him and repeated, "do you mean the total annihilation of the troops on mission to China?"


    "Yes, Mr. prime minister, for this reason, the other party captured our network and put all these people on it."


    Hearing this, the prime minister frowned, obviously unhappy.


    Originally promised to complete the task, now it has turned into such a scene.


    "Prime minister, since the other party is so full of gunpowder, we can''t be soft and have to retaliate."


    Just as the man finished his words, a pillar of light flashed in the sky, and the final landing was their country.

 Chapter 311

    Just when the Japanese official wanted revenge, a light beam appeared in the sky. Although it only appeared for a short moment, anyone who looked up at the sky could see this magical phenomenon.


    "Look, there''s a light beam in the sky!"


    The other party''s companion looked up at the sky. There was no light beam as the other party said. He complained, "what, where is it?"


    "So fast, it disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    It can be said that it is not only this person who can see the light beam, but also a quarter of the territory of Japan. Of course, everyone just regarded it as a strange scene and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    At the moment, when the Japanese Prime Minister was discussing things with the following people, the telephone in the office rang, and it was the most important telephone. Generally, only major disasters or wars will ring, but it will ring at this time.


    Do you?


    For the first time, the prime minister thought of where another major disaster would occur. After all, Japan is in the earthquake area. An earthquake is a positive phenomenon, and there will be a major existence from time to time.


    Pick up the phone and simply ask, "what''s up?"


    "Prime minister, explosion, strong explosion, just now we were attacked by unknown enemies, and the whole self defense force suffered heavy losses!" there was a trembling voice across the room, and I don''t know whether it was excitement or fear.


    "What!"


    The other party stood up directly, and his whole face showed an incredible expression. Unexpectedly, someone attacked their self defense force. Does this want to start the war?


    He hurriedly asked, "enemy? Do you know which country''s enemy?"


    "I don''t know, we don''t know at all. Just now I just felt a light beam coming from the sky, and then the whole military base was razed to the ground, and none of the soldiers in it could survive!" for this attack, the other party also looked puzzled, and the radar of the whole country was not abnormal, but now, it happened to be attacked.


    "Contact the US emperor immediately and enter the first level of war preparedness!" the prime minister said again, "wait!"


    Yu Jiao''s eyes just saw the changes on the notebook in front of him, and uncontrolled display of various subtitles, impressively in some Chinese.


    "Science fiction group!"


    The meaning inside is very clear. It is a naked retaliation. If he dares to send someone to attack his laboratory, he will level one of the other party''s military bases. Ye Xuan has always pursued that people do not offend me. If people offend me, I will offend, tooth for tooth and eye for eye.


    "This, this..." I just persuaded to take further action on the science fiction group first, but I was a little silly for a moment. It didn''t play cards according to common sense. I started to work directly, and I started to work so strongly. I didn''t pay any attention to their Japan at all.


    The official showed indignation and immediately shouted, "prime minister!"


    Without any action, the other party shouted again: "this is war, real war, prime minister, issue an emergency order. Just take this opportunity to let our national army speak normally!"


    The prime minister closed his eyes, then pondered and asked, "I don''t want our national army to be normalized, but can China agree? Can the United States agree? If there are actions in this regard, the aircraft carriers and warships of the two countries will surround us."


    "The other party has called the door, can we just be slaughtered!" obviously, this person is a typical hawk. He said again: "we can release the news of conscription immediately, and then report the incident to the US emperor. When the current situation is a foregone conclusion, whether he agrees or not."


    "No!" first of all, he rejected the other party''s proposal. "First of all, we were wrong first, otherwise there would be no tragedy just now. Also, where did the attack come from, heaven or outer space? Why didn''t any alarm hit our hinterland directly at the beginning?"


    As questions were asked, all of them frowned.


    Yes, where did the attack come from? I only heard the phone say that I saw a light beam falling from the sky and was destroyed. Was it caused by this light beam? But what harm does the light beam have? At most, it has the function of penetration, but now it is an explosion that flattens a military base.


    The prime minister rubbed his swollen head and said, "find out the source of the attack immediately and be sure to give me the answer in ten minutes!"


    "Yes!" then the people below began to act immediately.


    It has to be said that when a national machine starts to operate, the energy it has is indeed very important. It has obtained the information it wants in just three minutes.


    Someone immediately reported: "prime minister, the attack should have been carried out from space. The information we have can only draw such a conclusion. We don''t know what the other party looks like or how powerful it is."


    "In space, in space!" the other party repeated twice in a row, and then sat down decadent in a chair.


    With their current technology, they have no ability to send missiles into space, and they still need to hit the target. Few countries can achieve such technology.


    "Prime minister, what are the next instructions?"


    "Inform the US emperor of this news immediately and let them have a headache."


    Since you don''t have this strength, you can only rely on the hand of the American emperor, but don''t have too much hope.


    If the sci-fi group is in a small country, perhaps the other party may defend the grievances for his younger brother, and then turn the sci-fi group into its own. However, in the face of a large country such as China, it starts with endless bickering at the beginning, and at most has a free route and a marginal ball.


    US troops stationed in Japan!


    "John, those yellow monkeys are calling. Come and answer the phone quickly!"


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    "US imperial command in Japan, please tell me anything."


    "A military base in China was attacked just now, and all the soldiers in it were destroyed. According to the investigation, the attack just now came from outer space."


    "What, are you sure what you''re talking about? The attack from the outer sky destroyed one of your military bases, man, are you sure you''re not kidding?" the American soldiers showed an expression of disbelief. Who in the world has such technology to attack from outer space, even their American emperors can''t do it.


    "There is no need for our country to deceive you. If you don''t believe it, you can come to this military base and have a look."


    "Well, well, I''ll report to my superiors first and wait for what they say."

 Chapter 312

    After the US imperial soldier reported at various levels, he finally reported the US imperial headquarters.


    "Oh, my God, look what this is. A military base in Japan was destroyed by an attack from outer space just now. Can it be more false? It seems that this country wants to increase its troops again."


    "Did a satellite pass through Japan just now?"


    "General, just now there was a military satellite and two civilian satellites just passed by."


    "Tune out the picture of the first 20-30 minutes to see what''s abnormal."


    "Yes!"


    Although the news of Japan is a bit strange, as soldiers, they still carry out some actions. Of course, they are just some dispensable investigations.


    Since the other side said that the attack came from outer space, the satellite should be able to take some clues.


    Every few minutes, soldiers hurried over and shouted, "general, look at this!"


    Then he handed the tablet to the other party and pressed the start button. The picture in the video began to move.


    Originally, a white light column suddenly appeared in the picture of normal inspection of the earth''s surface. It can be said that it appeared very suddenly and people were not prepared at all. How can something in outer space release the light column?


    Then, the light column quickly shot to the ground, and then disappeared completely.


    The general seemed to have caught something and immediately shouted, "come on, enlarge the picture infinitely!"


    At the same time, the soldier standing next to him switched the picture on the tablet and immediately revealed the picture magnified countless times. Time was moving forward. The general held his breath and looked at all this. The light beam appeared in the picture again, and then fell to the ground. A strong explosion immediately destroyed the area.


    "Really, really!" the general stood there muttering.


    I didn''t expect the news from Japan to be true. They were indeed attacked from outer space. But it''s too sci-fi. What country has such a means, and what we just saw is only a light beam. Can the light beam explode?


    At the moment, even if he saw it with his own eyes, there was some unreal feeling, which was really beyond his imagination.


    The general made a quick decision and ordered the people around him: "immediately contact Japan and ask the other party if they know who launched the attack. In addition, send the news and video to the president and let him see how wrong it was to reduce military spending."


    Soon, the president of the United States and Congress knew that the attack from outer space was incredible.


    "Mr. President, I think of the picture I monitored in the Pacific some time ago. A box is taking off. Will this have any connection with each other?"


    After this person reminded, many people remembered the original picture, the picture of a box of aircraft flying out of the earth.


    "Nine times out of ten they are together!"


    "Well, which country launched this thing? China, polar bear, or Japan directed and performed it?"


    Hearing such questions, everyone fell into deep meditation. They don''t know, they can''t be sure.


    The president asked, "is there any news from Japan? Since they attacked them, what should be the reason?"


    "There is no news yet, but..." as the Secretary of the president, I can naturally get some intelligence at the earliest. "Before the other party is attacked, their whole national network is paralyzed by hacker attacks, and several people are constantly playing pictures on it."


    The president looked curious and said in surprise, "do you know what the specific situation is about this matter, and what are the identities of the people who played it?"


    The Secretary sighed, "these people seem to appear out of thin air. No trace can be found."


    Even AI like Xiaoyou took a long time to find these people from Japan through monitoring. Naturally, the US emperor can''t find anything. Of course, it''s not impossible to find clues if you spend a lot of effort.


    "Check, we must find out the identity of these people. Can we find the hackers who attacked the Japanese network and see which country they were launched from?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. President, our technicians are also ready to fish in troubled waters. Unfortunately, as soon as they entered the Japanese network, they were hacked by the other party, and there is no strength to fight back."


    "It seems that we can only start with Japan. Let people ask about the specific situation."


    "I see!"


    At the moment, the president of the United States is also a little flustered. After all, it is not difficult to see from the video just now that it is completely an attack launched from outer space, that is to say, their homeland is no longer safe. It''s impossible to say when the attack suddenly came, their white house was flattened.


    And the attack was so fast that there was no way to intercept it.


    Ye Xuan is sitting happily in the office. He doesn''t know that because of his sudden force in front of the world, not only Japan has no choice, but also the US emperor feels a little afraid.


    Now, his second space-based weapon has almost been completed. As long as it is sent to the sky, the scope of his attack will cover most countries. If we make another one, the whole planet will be under his attack.


    However, there is no need to build so many. After all, there is no one in the two poles and there is no need for deterrence.


    "Hum, little devil, let you send someone over. Now you know it hurts!"


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to bomb the shrine, but he didn''t do it in the end and chose this military base.


    When the US emperor got the news from Japan, China also got it.


    "Chief, just now Japan was attacked from the outer sky, and a military base was directly destroyed. Now the news has been transmitted to the US emperor."


    "An attack from the outer sky? Is it too fake?"


    No matter who or who is from which country, when they first hear such news, they all show an expression of disbelief. After all, many times, fixed thinking makes people distrust some very strange events.


    Like ancient people, do they believe that humans can really wait for the moon? Can a telephone communicate with people thousands of miles away?


    "That''s how Japan passed the news to the US emperor, but just now we didn''t have a satellite passing through the middle, so we couldn''t check it."


    "I think it was Japan that could not bear to report such information."


    The other party didn''t take it to heart, so he laughed it off.

 Chapter 313

    At the moment, under the constant questioning of the US emperor, Japan finally failed to bear the pressure and reveal the truth of the matter.


    It turned out that when they learned that the controllable nuclear fusion technology was mastered by the science fiction group, they had other ideas and sent people to prepare to seize it by tough means. They didn''t know that they not only didn''t obtain this technology, but even the whole army was destroyed. It was really impossible to steal chicken and peck rice, leading to a series of revenge by the science fiction group.


    As for the weapon that attacks from outer space, although it is uncertain, it may be the other party''s in 1889. After all, I just announced the construction of a space city some time ago. I absolutely have strong technology in aviation.


    Upon hearing this news, the US emperor was also surprised that a company actually had such technology, not only developed controllable nuclear fusion, but also had such attack weapons, and even prepared to build a space city.


    Well, at the beginning, the four-way boxes photographed by the satellite in the Pacific also make sense. It is most likely that the science fiction group made it. What is an alien spacecraft? Even the aircraft carrier battle group was attacked before, it may have something to do with the other party.


    Thinking of this, many people took a breath of air conditioning there.


    Although the aircraft carrier battle group incident was strictly blocked, all the people present were at the highest level. Naturally, they knew what was going on. The US emperor''s proud fighting machine was defeated by an iron armor like a human. In an instant, all the fighters taking off were destroyed.


    And their attack can''t help the other party at all. If the other party didn''t take the initiative to evacuate, everyone doesn''t know what the final result will be, but the result is by no means what they want to see.


    For this matter, it can be said that the CIA of the United States and the Empire has been investigating, but there are few clues. Even several countries that speculate that they are likely to have this thing can not see the unusual appearance, but now, there is another bold guess, that is, all this is not done by those countries, but by science fiction groups.


    What should I do? Take advantage of the US emperor as the number one power to make him obedient, or use military means to let the other side hand over all technologies obediently.


    But no matter which one, it is not so easy to do.


    You know, where is the science fiction group? In China, it is enough to make the American emperors dare not act rashly. I''m afraid public opinion doesn''t work at all. However, if military means are used to oppress, the ability of a company of the other party will not only weaken their aircraft carrier battle group, but also directly threaten the mainland. Moreover, with the increase of pressure, the other party is likely to share some technologies with the Chinese side. At that time, armed with the strength of one country, the mainland of the United States and the Empire will no longer have any security.


    The president of the United States pondered and said, "convene Congress immediately to increase investment in military funds, especially in weapons research and development. In addition, increase the troops deployed in Asia and drive the three aircraft carrier battle groups over at the same time!"


    Facing the science fiction group and China, he felt a deep threat. Only by increasing troops can he minimize this anxiety.


    For the first time in history, there is no objection to the president''s order. They know that China will rise completely, which also threatens their international status as the US emperor.


    If it had been two centuries ago, there would have been an unparalleled war, but now there are some threats, and it is impossible to have a large-scale war, but military oppression and regional friction are still indispensable.


    Now, we will further control the Asian region and keep an eye on the movements in China.


    It can be said that the United States announced the news the next day. At the same time, it will increase military spending by $200 billion in the early stage, and it is uncertain to continue to increase in the later stage.


    Once the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. Didn''t the United States always strive to reduce military spending? Why did it suddenly increase US $200 billion, directly more than a quarter of the original? What news does this really spread? Will it use troops for some countries?


    At the same time, the number of aircraft carrier combat forces in Asia has increased to three, making the already crowded Asia Pacific region more crowded.


    In this regard, the Chinese side made a stern protest, which is to destroy the rare and valuable peace situation in the world. In addition to the protests, China has also increased its military spending by 150 billion US dollars for large-scale research on weapons and production of warships. You can add me, not to mention that China already has this economic foundation to compete.


    As the two major countries in the world increase their military spending, as the old enemy of the United States, the polar bear is not willing to show weakness and has increased its military spending by $8 million.


    This series of actions made all countries smell an unusual smell, and more or less increased the corresponding military expenses. It can be said that at least half of the increased military expenses of the whole planet and more than 200 countries have caused a new round of military competition.


    In terms of warship ordering, it is flying all over the sky.


    In the next period of time, I''m afraid there will be more than a dozen warships launched every month, and the army on the whole ocean will continue to increase.


    At this time, the news came from Huaxia that the third and fourth aircraft carriers would start construction at the same time. It is expected that they will be launched for trial voyage in a year and a half. This time, the two aircraft carriers can be different from the first two, take off completely using the most advanced ejection method, and the number of carrier aircraft has also expanded a lot. Each ship can carry at least 50 fighters, although there is still a big gap with the United States, But it has begun to pull down slowly.


    Moreover, with the launching of these two aircraft carriers, it means that China will also be able to form four aircraft carrier battle groups. They echo each other and guard the coastal areas without any problems, and even extend a lot of areas outward.


    At this time, the three Arab countries with China as their competitors also released news. The aircraft carrier they are building will be tested again in a year and a half. After this test, it will be ready for the national army.


    In this regard, many people can only laugh. The aircraft carriers of Afghanistan and the three countries are really plagued.


    For a time, the whole earth began to get nervous.


    At this moment, ye Xuan, who leads to all this causality, is conducting personnel interviews and physical examinations, and selecting some people who will leave the earth and work in the sky as the first batch of humans.


    This may be the first one to eat crabs, or eat with a greasy mouth, then directly destroy in the vast universe, no one has the ability to meet, and the final result will be where to go.

 Chapter 314

    Originally, ye Xuan was prepared to recruit only some personnel. When the recruitment was full, he would not recruit any more. However, after several days of thinking, he finally refused anyone.


    One of the main reasons is that working in space requires a lot of training in advance. Without a few months of adaptation, he can''t work at all. In the future, he will recruit more than ten million people. Instead of slowly recruiting again and again and then training, it''s better to recruit directly for the first time, so that he can work directly as long as necessary.


    Although he will spend more money, he doesn''t care about this at all. He can afford to spend more.


    Therefore, nearly 5000 people have been recruited this time. If it is not for the strict requirements on physical quality, it may more than double.


    In the next few days, ye Xuan went directly to the laboratory and worked overtime with those scientific researchers. Finally, the first real spacecraft was officially born. Theoretically, it will take less than seven hours to go to the moon, no more than eight hours at most, connecting the earth and the moon.


    Looking at the extremely sci-fi and huge spaceship in front of him, ye Xuan asked, "Lin Lao, how much is the manufacturing price of this very big spaceship?"


    Lin answered truthfully, "excluding labor costs, it''s almost 2 billion Chinese dollars. The main cost is materials. Some rare metals are used, otherwise the price will be reduced a lot again."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "how about the research of alloy technology? Can it replace the original rare metals of the spacecraft?"


    Old Lin smiled and said, "it''s almost done. We''ve tried to use the next one. At that time, the cost will be directly reduced from 2 billion to about 200 million."


    "OK!" Ye Xuan nodded, stroked the big guy in front of him and asked, "is it possible to test fly?"


    "Already ready to fly at any time."


    Although everyone believed in this technology, the first test flight was conducted by special people. After all, no one knows whether there will be any emergencies. This kind of speeding aircraft may die if it is not careful, and there is no room for rescue.


    As one person went in, the alarm sounded immediately, "warning, all personnel leave here immediately, warning, all personnel leave here immediately!"


    In fact, according to the design, the spaceship can be normally piloted by three to five people. It is 20 meters long, five meters wide and four meters high. It is a very huge guy. However, because it is the first test flight, it is not equipped with so many pilots. In fact, one person can complete it.


    "Attention of all units, attention of all units, pioneer 1 will ignite in ten minutes, and everyone will enter the corresponding post!"


    "Attention of all units, attention of all units, pioneer 1 will ignite in ten minutes, and everyone will enter the corresponding post!"


    Several times in a row, so that everyone began to be on high alert.


    "Five minutes left!"


    "One more minute!"


    "Start countdown, 10, 9, 8, 7..."


    "Fire!"


    Almost in an instant, a large number of flames were sprayed from the abdomen of pioneer 1, pushing the huge guy to the sky. Then, after resisting hundreds of meters in the air, the engine at the tail also began to run.


    "Speed increased to 100 meters per second, speed increased to 500 meters per second, speed increased to one kilometer per second..."


    "It has exceeded the speed of the first universe. It can fly away from the earth. It has entered space and continues to increase its speed!"


    It can be said that one order after another is continuously issued by the command center, and in this process, the performance of pioneer 1 is also extremely perfect without any defects.


    "Continue to accelerate for the first lunar route test flight!"


    "During acceleration, the speed has reached 50%, 60% and 70% of the fastest speed. The engine is normal without any fault. You can continue to accelerate. The speed has reached 90%, 100% and 100% of the fastest speed!"


    "Warning, warning, the fastest speed has exceeded the predetermined 10 percent!"


    Lin Lao stared at the screen and said to the people next to him, "what''s wrong with the engine? Can you continue to accelerate?"


    "There are no problems at the moment. You can continue to accelerate!"


    "Then continue to accelerate, and remember to inform me as soon as you have any problems."


    "I see!"


    "The speed has reached 20%, 30% and 40% of the fastest speed..."


    Finally, when it reached 50%, Mr. Lin asked the people below to stop accelerating, which has reached the fastest speed in the theory. If you add it again, I''m afraid the shell will start to be unbearable.


    And beyond the original 50%, it used to take seven hours, that is, it only takes three and a half hours to do it.


    "Sure enough, in the case of vacuum, all the damage will be reduced to the lowest, and a faster speed can be achieved!"


    At first, seven hours was the most conservative data, but now, we can only say the data of the first test, but the real limit has not been reached. It is not impossible to exceed 100% of the predetermined speed, but by then, the materials used by the spacecraft are likely to be unbearable and collapse first.


    "The Pathfinder will approach the moon and start sending back the corresponding picture!"


    I saw a hole appeared in front of people, getting bigger and bigger, unreservedly appeared in front of people.


    "It''s really fascinating!"


    Looking at the photos sent back, many people sighed there. They were really fascinated by the picture in front of them.


    For the moon, it can be said that it is the nearest planet to the earth, and it will also be the first existence to be challenged by mankind. Her mysterious veil is teasing countless scientists all the time and uncovering it bit by bit. Now, it is about to reveal a corner of it.


    "About to reach the earth, start to slow down!"


    As the order was given, a small engine immediately appeared in front of the pioneer and began to spray to stop the speed of its flight.


    Ye Xuan said excitedly, "old Lin, do you need the people inside to go to the moon?"


    He is also very excited that his company''s spacecraft can reach the moon so easily. After all, the outer sky is too mysterious for human beings.


    "I''m afraid not this time. I haven''t prepared the corresponding moon landing tools at all." Lin shook his head and said, "but I can bring back some things!"


    "Enter the lunar surface and fly low to find meteorite blocks!"


    It is impossible to land on the moon, but there is no problem bringing back a protometeorite.


    "I see!"

 Chapter 315

    After Lin Laoyi gave the order, pioneer 1 slowly lowered its altitude and finally began to fly at a distance of 20 or 30 meters close to the ground.


    This height can be said to be very low, which is equivalent to the appearance of seven or eight floors. You can clearly see everything on the lunar ground through the naked eye, and all the pictures taken by the camera are transmitted back to the earth.


    "Look, there''s a hole in front!"


    With the low altitude flight of pioneer 1 for a few minutes, it was very easy to find a pit. It must have been hit by a meteorite.


    Lin Lao immediately gave an order: "stop moving forward and check the size of the meteorite in the pit at the same time?"


    One of the technicians made a calculation through the video sent back and said: "after calculation, the meteorite is about three cubic meters. There is enough space between pioneer 1 and it for loading."


    "What are you waiting for? Bring this meteorite back. It''s a rare research material. At the same time, it also brings some lunar soil in the pit!"


    "Yes!"


    Under remote control, pioneer 1 slowly lowered its height and finally stopped next to the pit. Then one side of the spacecraft was suddenly opened, a mechanical arm stretched out, accurately grasped the meteorite, slowly retracted with the other side, and finally brought it into pioneer 1.


    "Captured!"


    "All right, start taking off, fly around the moon twice, and then start returning to earth!"


    After waiting for the next few hours, pioneer 1 finally returned to them, and the only person in it felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t have much to do. Under the leadership of the medical staff, they also did an all-round inspection, and the nearly three cubic meters of meteorite was also transported. Some scientific researchers directly asked for a lot of materials, and then began to study nonstop, Want to see what the meteorite content is.


    Ye Xuan said to Lin Lao, "pioneer 1 is doing very well. Let''s carry out mass production. Now release some scouts on the moon to look for minerals like steel. Then directly build a smelter in place to prepare for the space city."


    "No problem!"


    Before joining the science fiction group, Lin must have thought that the other party was mentally ill and wanted to build a factory on the moon. Now they don''t have such an idea. Their technology has been able to do this.


    At the moment, many idle factories are also beginning to operate. Raw materials are continuously purchased and processed into finished products, which are finally combined in the spacecraft pioneer.


    Before that, the reason why the US emperor increased military spending was also known by the Chinese side through special channels. The videos taken by the US emperor''s satellite were also placed on the big elder''s desktop.


    One of the following intelligence personnel muttered, "it''s really an attack from outer space!"


    When Japan reported the news to the US emperor, he was the first one to know, but he didn''t take it to heart. Now which country has the right to launch an attack from outer space like the earth. It should only be used as a cover for Japan to increase its army. He knows that looking at the video in front of him at the moment, it turns out that all this is true.


    The elder knocked on the table and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    The first member of the intelligence department stood up and said, "elder, after our adjustment, all these spearheads are directly directed at the science fiction group. 1889 is related to them."


    "I have the same result, and only the other party has such technology."


    "Science fiction group!"


    There is nothing surprising about the news.


    Science fiction group has very powerful technology. It is not impossible to be powerful at all. It just doesn''t know how strong the attack from the outer sky is, and Japan has not detected the specific intensity of the other party at all.


    The elder couldn''t help thinking of the very young man. The other party said very clearly that the future belongs to the universe, and he is doing so now.


    "Let someone contact Ye Xuan and ask the other party if he did it in Japan. If he admits it, ask about the power of this weapon, or use China''s desert areas to let the other party experiment with its maximum power."


    Seriously, the elder is also very curious about this weapon.


    When the senior colonel contacted Ye Xuan, pioneer 1 had just returned from flight and was under inspection.


    An old acquaintance, he asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    The senior colonel asked cautiously, "did you get out of the Japanese military base?"


    It turned out that it was this thing. As long as someone with a heart investigated it, he could guess that it was him, so there was no need to hide it. Ye Xuan directly admitted: "yes, it''s me. Who asked the other party to send someone to provoke it, but just gave them a small lesson."


    "How dare you!" the senior colonel said angrily, "aren''t you afraid of triggering a war between the two countries? Countless soldiers will die for it."


    "Don''t worry, even if there is a real war, the other party can''t put a soldier or a missile into Chinese territory!" Ye Xuan said indifferently. If there is a war, he doesn''t suggest that an island country be sunk directly.


    For ye Xuan''s words, the senior colonel fell silent for a time. He didn''t know what strength the other party had, especially in military science and technology, but it would never be much worse. Technology often has two sides, one is to benefit mankind, the other is to destroy.


    Finally he said, "the elder wants to ask you what kind of power the weapon from the outer sky has?"


    Ye Xuan said, "Oh, you say space-based weapons are no worse than nuclear weapons."


    "No worse than nuclear weapons!" the senior colonel shouted in surprise. Of course, the most soldiers know that the meaning of nuclear weapons is no worse than nuclear weapons. What kind of concept is this? He hurriedly asked, "can you release the maximum power for us?"


    Ye Xuan pondered. It must be what the people above want to know. In this case, let you see his real strength. In this way, there will be less trouble in the future. He said, "no problem. Give me a position and try my best to release it for you."


    "In desert areas of China, the specific location is XXX"


    After the senior colonel said the specific coordinates, ye Xuan asked Xiaoyou to directly start positioning and said to the phone: "it will be released in ten minutes. Remember to let the satellite observe!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan began to give an order to Xiaoyou, "align the muzzle of space-based weapons with the corresponding position, maximize the power, and prepare to recharge!"


    "Start positioning coordinates, successful positioning, maximum power, start charging, charging!"


    Xiaoyou keeps repeating orders. Each one will mean the completion of one.


    At the moment, the senior colonel directly reported what he had just said to the above. After receiving the news at the first time, the senior elder immediately asked the following three military satellites to keep an eye on this position, hoping to see the attack means no worse than nuclear weapons.


    "Everyone, prepare, No. 1 Military Satellite, three good military satellite, No. 10 military satellite, locate me at XXX position, and observe from near to far, without any gap!"


    "What''s the situation? If three military satellites are transferred at once, does anyone enter China?"


    "Who knows, hurry up and start acting."


    "No. 1 military satellite has monitored the corresponding position, please indicate!"


    "No. 3 military satellite has monitored the corresponding position, please indicate!"


    "No. 10 military satellite has monitored the corresponding position, please indicate!"


    It can be said that at this time, Huaxia immediately entered the state.


    Seeing that it was less than ten minutes away, ye Xuan gave an order to Xiaoyou and said, "start attacking!"


    "I see!"


    As soon as this sentence is finished, a bright beam of light shoots directly from outer space to the earth. This time, it can be said that it is of unreserved use. The greatest power is too much brighter than that of Japan. It is exactly like the essence, and the scope of sight is becoming larger and larger.


    "Look, meteor!"


    "Wow, it''s really a meteor. Make a wish quickly."


    "No, how can you see meteors in broad daylight, and they are so bright."


    With the attack from top to bottom, it looks like a light column at the moment. The old elder who pulled the light column is long and has no intention of disappearing.


    "Report, No. 1 Military Satellite sees UFO!"


    "No. 3 also observed."


    "I saw it on the tenth."


    At this time, the three military satellites can be said to see the unknown thing suddenly intruded at the same time. The other party landed towards the ground at a very fast speed, and the light column held behind did not mean to drop at all.


    "Number one, give me infinite magnification!"


    "I see!"


    The whole picture of the military satellite began to zoom in, staring right at the ground.

 Chapter 316

    "Boom!"


    The strong explosion almost radiated from the light beam to the ground, and began to spread around at that origin, forming a huge mushroom cloud in an instant. The sand turns into crystals under the continuous high temperature, which is very beautiful.


    "How, how possible?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What a terrible explosion. Its power is absolutely no worse than that of nuclear weapons, and even much stronger!"


    All the people who used military satellites to watch all this were surprised. The power was so powerful that even those who had seen nuclear explosions were surprised, because it was even more powerful than nuclear weapons.


    At the moment, the attack has not ended yet. The strong explosion stopped completely with the end of the beam function. The original desert has long been beyond recognition, and the whole ground has sunk a few meters.


    After all this, someone calmed down and said, "when did we have such weapons in China, weapons that attack from the sky?"


    For that beam of light, everyone''s image is too deep, just like the essence.


    "Who knows, it may have been secretly developed, but really, it''s too powerful, and the attack is extremely fast. It almost reaches the target between breathing. What''s the defense for such an attack?"


    "Who said no, when I drew closer, the other party had already exploded. Nothing could resist such a fast speed."


    At the same time, the corresponding video was also made and directly transmitted to the elder.


    Looking at the video in front of him, the elder frowned. He knew that it was very powerful, even more powerful than nuclear weapons. Unexpectedly, the other party had mastered such a powerful means of attack.


    He rubbed his temples and asked the Secretary, "has anyone been sent to see the explosion area? Is there any problem?"


    "Someone has been sent over. The central area can''t get in for the time being. The temperature there hasn''t come down yet. After investigation, the periphery doesn''t contain any harmful substances."


    "I know." the elder said simply, but his heart was very restless. Such a strong attack did not have any harmful substances. Unlike the residual nuclear radiation after the explosion of nuclear weapons, countless people have a headache. Now, it has changed completely.


    It is not less than the power of nuclear weapons, but it has no long-term impact on the environment. It is absolutely an essential existence for future wars.


    At the moment, ye Xuan has completely demonstrated such powerful force in front of the country that even China has to reposition their relationship. It''s impossible to intercept such a weapon. You can''t fight with it.


    "Let people touch each other and test his tone."


    Not only in China, when the space-based weapons were just launched, the nearest polar bear also found the anomaly for the first time, which was captured by the satellite monitoring the border.


    "Quickly, quickly, immediately send this picture to the president. China has developed new weapons, weapons to launch attacks from outer space, and this attack speed."


    Speaking of this, I don''t know what to say.


    Come on, it''s too fast. If it hadn''t been for the continuous explosion, they might not have been able to see the satellite.


    Not only the polar bear, but also the American emperor, who has been vigilant against China, observed this phenomenon and reported it to the president for the first time.


    They already know that the other party has such attack means, and even know that they can''t get rid of the science fiction group, but they can''t imagine that the power of the attack is so great, even stronger than nuclear weapons.


    Don''t mention one white house, that is, ten white houses are tied together, and the other party can destroy it directly at once.


    For a time, the two major powers with military strength ranking first and second in the world lost their voice. They were really shocked by this picture.


    A few hours later, the spokesman of the United States and the Empire immediately announced that the three aircraft carriers originally planned to be deployed to the Asia Pacific region were directly cancelled and began to shrink their forces. At the same time, he called on all countries to prohibit the use of unconventional weapons, and all countries with nuclear weapons would like to prohibit the use of them.


    In addition, the United States has increased its military spending by another $500 billion. This military spending is mainly used for ultra long-range missile research, which can at least accurately target space targets at home and abroad.


    For the news suddenly released by the United States, all countries are confused, but they vaguely smell an unusual smell. Because of the cancellation of the arrangement of aircraft carriers in the Asia Pacific region, many people focus on China. There, it seems that only such a big country can let the United States make such a decision.


    How long after the release of the United States emperor, the polar bear also held a press conference and announced the development of ultra long-range missiles, which will focus on the sky in the future.


    One or two, it''s definitely not easy. In particular, these two countries are still the two strongest countries on earth. Some small countries also began to launch relations. They want to know why they suddenly announced such news, what is hidden or indicates.


    As for Huaxia, it seems that they don''t know anything. What to do or what to do. Although it did not release news like the previous two countries, it still inclined its resources to this, and it also had its own concerns. But on the face of it, all this had something to do with the Chinese army.


    Although the response from various countries was very fierce, no one said the reason in the end. This is a tacit understanding between each other.


    In the next period of time, there was not much news at home or abroad.


    After more than a month, the first batch of ten trailblazers was finally completed, and the corresponding 50 drivers were also prepared for the first transportation.


    In more than a month, they not only built these ten spaceships, but also explored more than half of the resources on the moon, especially copper and iron minerals. Through their observation, they found that there are still many resources in this regard. Although they are very small, they also found that there is not more than 300 million tons of iron ore, which is dozens of times less than the largest 72 tons on the earth, But building the city of the sky is enough.


    Now, the first step of sci-fi group is to build a steel plant there to provide a steady stream of steel for the future.


    In addition to steel mills, there are naturally other factories.


    After the final decision, we will build three large metal factories on the moon, each of which will have more than 200 workers. Don''t underestimate that there are only so many people. More than 200 people are a large factory equivalent to 5000 people on earth.


    Many jobs here are replaced by intelligent machines, such as mining, manufacturing, and so on. A productive line needs only one person, and even one person manages several production lines. Naturally, it does not need too many humans.


    Human beings are mainly responsible for managing transportation, which will greatly reduce the demand for labor.


    In fact, this intelligent system can also be used on the earth. However, if it is really used, countless people will face a career situation, which will bring great turbulence to the whole society. Even if they have it, the state will prohibit it in a short time, so they will not release it to the outside and use it for themselves for the time being.


    Now, we will transport the corresponding equipment to the moon and start building the first factory.


    ¡­¡­


    The 50 pilots using the simulator were selected leisurely, and now they will officially fly between the moon and the earth.


    A man in his twenties standing in the crowd trembled and said, "Zhang Hao, I''m a little nervous."


    The man known as Zhang Hao is about the same age as the other party. Maybe he saw the other party''s psychology and said with a smile: "there''s nothing to be nervous about. Doesn''t the science fiction group say it''s very safe. Even if there is a failure, he will arrive for rescue within three hours. The water and food stored in it are enough for us to use for a week. He was rescued so long ago."


    "But I still held back and didn''t get nervous. I didn''t sign up long ago. Unfortunately, it''s too late to quit now. The above liquidated damages are too high."


    Zhang Hao said patiently, "don''t worry, aren''t we assigned to a spaceship? Everything has me."


    At this time, the broadcast sounded, "attention, pilots, look for the corresponding spacecraft and start boarding according to their teams!"


    This broadcast was directly reported several times so that everyone could hear it.

 Chapter 317

    Hearing the news, all the drivers stood up from their rest positions and walked out according to the instructions.


    "This, this!"


    Although they all experienced simulated driving for more than a month, they saw the real object for the first time. Looking at these big guys full of science fiction, they all had an unreal feeling, as if they were crossing the future.


    "Wow, it''s so cool. It''s so handsome!"


    "Is this the pioneer spacecraft developed by our group? It looks similar to some science fiction movies, but it has a more realistic sense."


    "Are we going to be pilots of this kind of spacecraft in the future?"


    Everyone was talking about it. The appearance alone attracted the attention of many people. It was too science fiction.


    Ye Xuan, who had just come here, heard what these people said and said with a smile: "yes, in the future, you will become a pilot of this kind of spacecraft and conquer the universe with them!"


    "Mr. Ye, our big boss, Mr. Ye!"


    "It''s really Mr. Ye. Wow, I finally see Mr. Ye himself. Come on, let Mr. Ye sign for us!"


    When these people saw Ye Xuan, they ran over one after another, surrounded Ye Xuan, and even asked for an autograph.


    To say that China''s richest man, or Asia''s richest man and the world''s richest man, the first candidate is naturally Ye Xuan, an unshakable existence. In addition to these, there is his age. He is in his twenties. He is the youngest richest man in history. Moreover, in the next few decades, only he will not fall down one day, and this position will not change one day.


    Such a figure is the object of worship of countless young people. At the same time, many people follow him.


    Ye Xuan looked at this group of enthusiastic employees and said with a smile: "looking at you enthusiastic employees makes me very happy. I''m relieved to squeeze you desperately in the future."


    Hearing this, the people below roared and laughed.


    Someone asked curiously, "President ye, why did you come here today?"


    Before ye Xuan said anything, someone immediately explained: "isn''t this bullshit? President ye must come for such an important transportation operation of science fiction group."


    "That''s right. How can you be absent as president for such an important thing." Ye Xuan nodded to admit what the other party said, and then continued: "in addition to these, I will send the equipment to the moon with you!"


    "Wow!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, there was a commotion among the people below. Ye Xuan actually went to the moon with them in a spaceship. What was the identity of the other party? He actually took a risk.


    Many people showed incredible expressions and had greater confidence in the pioneer. Such figures dare to go up, indicating absolute safety, otherwise it is impossible to make such a decision.


    For the flight between the universe, after all, this group of people is the first time. It is inevitable that there will be concerns in their hearts. Together with them, ye Xuan is to dispel such concerns, let them play a normal level, and don''t have accidents because of tension.


    Ye Xuanji then said, "I''ll take No. 0001 this time. I don''t know when I''ll stay on a spaceship with the five next time."


    "Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao, we, it''s us!"


    The young man who just said he was nervous immediately said excitedly that he never expected to have close contact with such characters one day, even on the same spaceship.


    Zhang Hao smiled and said, "I''m right. Even the president of science fiction group takes it. The pioneer is absolutely safe, so there''s no need to worry."


    The other party laughed, then jumped up and shouted, "we, we are the pilot of spaceship 0001!"


    Ye Xuan came to the other side, stretched out his hand and said, "next, my safety will be handed over to several of you here."


    "No problem, everything depends on me." he shook hands with Ye Xuan with some excitement, and even thought whether to wash hands in the future. This is the hand of the richest man in the world.


    After a brief chat with the five people, the most calm one was Zhang Hao, who was also the captain of the spaceship. As for Lin YeYe who spoke with Ye Xuan at the beginning, the other three were Wang Ke, Wang Tianyi and Du Hai.


    Looking at the people around who refused to leave, ye Xuan reluctantly said, "everyone, start boarding. It will take off in a while."


    Next, the six quickly found the pioneer marked 0001 and walked up one after another.


    Everyone looked at the cab curiously. Lin Ye said, "it looks very big. Six people don''t feel crowded in it!"


    The whole space has almost ten square meters, which is equivalent to the size of a bedroom. I''m afraid it''s no problem to fill more than a dozen people. Now, there are only six people, and there are enough space ships.


    Zhang Hao took the lead in coming to the captain''s position and said: "everyone began to adapt to the corresponding equipment. After all, this is our first real flight, and there is still a big gap with the simulator. We don''t want a simple mistake to bury us all in the vast universe."


    "I see!"


    In the next few minutes, everyone went to the corresponding position to check.


    "Pay attention to all spacecraft. They will all take off in ten minutes. Everyone now fasten their seat belts to prevent entering the vacuum filling, because weightlessness brings unnecessary trouble!"


    After hearing the news, Zhang Hao turned his head and said to Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, please sit down in the back."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK."


    In the back, there are several separate seats for idle people. As for the five drivers, they have their own positions.


    The captain and the vice captain sit at the front, and the captain is responsible for driving, while the vice captain mainly observes and replaces the captain in case of emergencies, and there are three positions behind. Their main purpose is not to drive, but to operate all the equipment on the spacecraft, such as operating machinery, unloading and loading.


    It can be said that the division of labor is clear, but everyone needs to know everything, but it''s different to be good at what.


    "Attention of all spacecraft, attention of all spacecraft, start ignition and prepare for takeoff!"


    Zhang Hao shouted, "fire!"


    "I''m going to take off. Check their seat belts and corresponding equipment again. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem!"


    "Well, take off!"


    The whole ship 0001 slowly rose into the sky, and then it grew faster and faster.


    "The spacecraft has exceeded the first cosmic speed and can fly away from the earth!"


    As the earth behind them became smaller and smaller, they finally got rid of the earth and went into space.


    "How beautiful!"


    "Is this our home star? It looks really beautiful!"


    Everyone looked at the earth behind them through the side window, completely like a huge water blue star, which was extremely beautiful and moving.


    At this time, Lin Ye said, "Captain, can I loosen my seat belt and take a picture of the beautiful earth."


    Zhang Hao took a look at Ye Xuan. After all, the big boss is here now. He still needs to perform better.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you are the captain. As long as you get on this ship, everyone must listen to you. This one is clearly marked in the pilot''s manual."


    Zhang Hao thought for a moment and said, "yes, but in order to avoid chaos, only one person can loosen the seat belt at a time."


    "Long live!"


    Lin Ye shouted and released herself. The whole person directly "flew" up. This is weightlessness caused by no gravity.


    "Ha ha, I''m also a Wulin expert now. Look at my flying in the air!"


    After playing for a while, he turned on the turned off mobile phone again, took a fierce picture of the earth, and then said, "I now publish this picture to my personal space. I don''t know if it will be updated?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan explained with a smile: "on several satellites outside the earth, there is a base station of our science fiction group. If it is not far away, the mobile phone still has a signal. If it is too far away, special equipment is needed."


    "There''s really a signal." Lin Ye looked at her mobile phone and exclaimed, "I''ll send a space. What words can I use to express it? Just use this!"


    "Ah, the earth, my mother, finally left your arms!"


    Along with the back, he also specially prepared several pictures, all of which he just took with his mobile phone.


    People heard these words, a burst of cold, can you be normal, do you still want to be a poet.

 Chapter 318

    When Lin YeYe posted the corresponding photos on communication tools and microblog, it immediately caused a great sensation.


    "Is this a photo of the earth? Blogger, where did you take it? It''s so real. Can''t it be PS?"


    "From my years of experience, it''s definitely not from P. it should be taken with tools, or the other party can download and borrow it from a space website."


    "Upstairs, are you stupid? The news in front of each other clearly shows that he has become a spaceship pilot of the science fiction group. Today is his first flight. The blogger must have taken pictures in outer space!"


    "How is this possible? Science fiction group really has such technology!"


    Although the city of the sky was noisy some time ago, the bottom people didn''t take it seriously at all. They just thought it was hyped by the other party.


    To build a sky city in outer space, it is difficult to send people up with current technology. Moreover, to build a sky city with a capacity of millions, the resources required are absolutely unimaginable astronomical figures. How can we do it.


    "Call the blogger, whether the blogger is here or not, come out and explain!"


    "Yes, it''s a question of whether the photo was taken in person or not."


    Unfortunately, Lin YeYe has long been away from the earth. His mobile phone has no signal at all, and there is no way to know the news sent by these people.


    After flying for about four hours, ten Pathfinder have approached the moon,


    "Attention of all spacecraft, attention of all spacecraft! About to enter the lunar orbit, all spacecraft begin to slow down, all spacecraft begin to slow down!"


    "So fast, I''ll be on the moon in such a short time!"


    For the people who flew the spacecraft to the moon for the first time, they were very excited all the way. They didn''t feel that they had reached the moon with the passage of time. It was really unexpected.


    "Compared with the earth, the moon is really desolate and not beautiful at all!"


    It can be said that the surface of the moon is neither green nor the blue of the sea. There is only one color, which makes people feel very desolate and can''t see a trace of life.


    This comparison shows that the earth is really a fairyland on earth.


    Lin YeYe didn''t forget to take a few photos with his mobile phone. Although he can''t publish them for the time being, he must be a good force when he returns to the earth. He came to the moon today.


    Lin Ye asked, "can you tell me if there is a Moon Palace or a beautiful Chang''e on the moon?"


    To this end, Zhang Hao said angrily, "Chang''e doesn''t have it. Chang''e-1 still has it. Now it should still work on the back of the moon. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The people on the whole ship laughed, which relieved the originally depressed atmosphere a lot.


    Lin YeYe didn''t care about the joke and said with a smile, "how can it be called Chang''e-1? I think it should be called moon rabbit-1. Its image is also very similar to that of a rabbit."


    "Don''t say it. The moon rabbit No. 1 is really considerate."


    Just as everyone was joking, the radio on the spacecraft sounded again: "pay attention to all spacecraft, start flying to the designated position, put down all equipment and return."


    "Received on 0001, please answer, received on 0001, please answer?"


    Zhang Hao hurriedly replied: "No. 0001, please speak!"


    "Start landing, repeat, start landing."


    "Yes, start landing."


    As the spacecraft slowly stopped on the surface of the moon, everyone looked at the soil below curiously. For the moon, the whole mankind is very curious. As this group of ordinary people, so is nature.


    After a steady stop, Zhang Hao shouted, "start unloading the equipment!"


    "I see!" at this moment, the three people sitting in the back began to get busy, pressing the corresponding buttons in order, so that the things in the backup warehouse were ejected one by one.


    When the last thing is sent out, most of their transportation task has been completed. They are only waiting to return to earth, so it is a victory.


    After being busy, they were not idle and began to use their mobile phones to shoot the performance of the moon, trying to record all this.


    Not only them, but also ye Xuan took corresponding photos. At least he came to the earth. Why don''t he take photos and miss it.


    Lin Ye looked outside and then said mysteriously, "President ye, can I take something back with the mechanical arm on the spacecraft?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s reasonable to say no, but since you''re here for the first time, I''ll allow it. However, the second half of bringing things to the earth should be handed over to the research group, and the remaining half is yours."


    "Long Live president Ye!"


    Lin YeYe shouted, showing a very happy look. At the same time, he pointed to a small pit below and said, "as soon as I landed, I saw the stones below. I just took one back as a souvenir. At least it was brought back from the moon thousands of miles away. It will be more face to make a pendant and give it to people!"


    Hearing Lin YeYe''s words, many people immediately brightened their eyes, and another said, "now we have six people here. Don''t swallow Lin YeYe alone."


    "Don''t worry, the meteorite outside has at least a hundred kilograms. Generally, it''s divided equally, and there''s still ten kilograms per person." Lin YeYe promised: "when the US emperor established diplomatic relations with us in the last century, he gave us a few grams of lunar soil. It''s also stingy. If he has the opportunity to visit other countries on behalf of his country, he can give us a kilogram directly and let the other party touch the lunar soil."


    While talking, Lin Ye''s manipulator grabbed the meteorite outside. Because it was the first practical operation, it was inevitable that there would be some food, so he didn''t grasp it firmly for the first time and fell to the ground when he took it back.


    When others saw this scene, they immediately said, "can you do it, or let me come?"


    "How can a man say no, let me try again!" he said. He manipulated the mechanical arm again and grabbed it again. This time, it was safe and finally slowly retracted into the reserve warehouse.


    "Done!"


    Zhang Hao said at this time, "well, the spacecraft is ready to take off and return to earth."


    "I see!"


    Then the spacecraft set sail again and flew towards the earth.


    Unlike when I came here, this time is obviously not as excited as at the beginning. After a long flight time, many people took a nap in their seats, because the spacecraft can be timed to allow the pilot to sleep. After all, the only company flying to the moon in such a large universe is science fiction group, and the probability of collision is basically zero, In addition, the command center has scheduled the route in advance, which is even more impossible.


    As long as we wait for the approaching position, we will intelligently wake up all drivers.


    Of course, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In this process, you still need one person to pay attention to the outside situation. As for who it is, it is generally arranged by the captain.


    Unknowingly, they reached the earth again.


    "Attention, spacecraft, welcome home!"


    "Now the intelligent will replace your driving and will land on the earth."


    Along with the positioning, he quickly locked the position and flew towards the target, and the gravity returned to his body, which made his body sink obviously. Although he didn''t adapt, he didn''t react much. Basically, everything was normal.


    Returning to the earth to be replaced by artificial intelligence is mainly afraid that some people can''t think of it. At that time, the loss will not be as simple as a spaceship.


    Under the intelligent traction, the spacecraft slowly stopped at the original site. Ye Xuan and these pilots took the spacecraft to a nearby specially built hospital for all-round inspection to see if there was any discomfort.


    Although the technology is becoming more and more mature, it is still the first collective flight, so it is necessary to pay attention to it.


    Lin Lao stood outside waiting for ye Xuan to come down, and then asked, "how do you feel about this trip? Is it cool in your young people''s words?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s so cool that I don''t feel it. Instead, I feel that the moon is unusually desolate. I sigh that the universe is too big and our earth is too small."


    Then he said, "the ship brought back a meteorite from the moon. Then you can see what the composition is, leave half, and give the rest to the five pilots inside."


    "No problem. I''ll ask someone to pull it back."


    Hearing this, the five drivers also looked excited.

 Chapter 319

    When Lin YeYe and his party went to the hospital, they were just about to send videos and photos taken from the moon to microblog. They were surprised to find that so many people called him.


    You know, his microblog can only belong to a half dead existence. There are dozens of fans, and most of them add to each other.


    But I never expected that so many people, even many private letters with him, increased all at once. This number has at least 99 +, which is the first time in history.


    "Ask me where the photos came from. Of course, I took them myself!"


    However, one by one, the answer must be No. Lin YeYe first uploaded the photos and videos of the lunar surface, and then published a separate explanation to explain how the photos came from.


    "What, I flew into the sky to shoot it myself. It''s incredible!"


    "Has the space technology of science fiction group really reached this level, and the video published later, which great God can be firm."


    "Hello, I''m a national association specializing in the study of the moon. We have confirmed that the photos and videos you sent out were definitely taken on the moon. As for the meteorite you just told us that you brought back from the moon, I don''t know if you can give us some?"


    "Upstairs, is it necessary to leave like this, and return to the National Association?"


    "The other party is indeed the moon Association. It''s sad that you are ignorant but think you are right here. But blogger, can you be so awesome that you have come back and forth from the earth to the moon? It''s incredible. It seems that the regulation technology of the science fiction group has reached an incredible level."


    It can be said that in the past few hours, Lin Ye''s photos and videos on his microblog have been reproduced 100000 times, and even attracted the attention of many scientists exploring the moon at home and abroad.


    Meanwhile, science fiction group held a press conference.


    As a reporter, I naturally have a keen sense of smell. I can see from some clues what will be released this time.


    Seeing ye Xuan coming in, many reporters hurried forward, surrounded him, and asked, "President ye, is it true that your science fiction group has successfully landed on the moon?"


    "President ye, now that you have the ability to go to the moon, is the city of the sky ready to start construction?"


    "Ye Zong, ye Zong!!!"


    Ye Xuan said half jokingly, "we''ll know about these questions later. We don''t have to ask in such a hurry. The most important thing is not to stay at the end?"


    When he got to the rostrum, ye Xuan stood there directly and said, "as for the answers that journalists want to know, let me first explain that our science fiction group has successfully transported a large number of equipment to the moon. There are some things needed to build a steel plant."


    "Iron and steel plant, is science fiction group going to use local materials to smelt steel on the moon?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the moon is very poor in resources and there will be iron ore?"


    The following reporters talked about it for a while. It was really a shock. Transporting the equipment to the steel plant not only reflected the aviation technology beyond any country, but also expressed curiosity about the resources on the moon.


    "As for the lack of lunar resources, how can we say that our science fiction group has detected an iron ore with a content of 300 million tons, so the resources of the moon are not as poor as you think."


    Boom!


    There was no small commotion at the whole press conference, and 300 million tons of iron ore was detected, which can be said to be a large mineral deposit. Although it is not comparable to the earth, it is not small enough for some small countries to use for decades.


    Today, more and more of the earth''s resources are being exploited. Sooner or later, all of them will be mined. Now, another way of rebirth appears in the sight of everyone.


    Through high technology, we can exploit the resources of other planets, enter the moon, Mars, or the whole solar system, and the resources in the solar system can be used for thousands of years even if human development is fast.


    At this time, a reporter immediately stood up and asked, "excuse me, President ye, is it possible to transport the steel to the earth for the steel plant you will build on the moon? If so, how much will it cost?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, motioned the other party to sit down first and said: "I built this steel plant mainly for the steel demand of the sky city. The freight required in outer space is not high, because raw materials do not need money, and the total price is probably much cheaper than that on earth. As for transportation back to earth, the cost is a little big. After all, it has to drag dozens of tons under the pull, and hundreds of tons of things consume aircraft engines. It is made of this thing The price is not cheap at all. "


    "Well, let''s take a look at the three-dimensional pictures of the moon."


    With that, a three-dimensional map is slowly rotating in front of everyone, and his appearance is really similar to the moon.


    "After our exploration, although the minerals contained in the moon are much less than those on the earth, they also have a considerable stock. On the whole, they are equivalent to one twentieth of the earth. If all these can be used, according to the current consumption, they can meet the needs of 10 billion people for hundreds of years."


    "Now let''s announce the recent decision of science fiction group. We have mature space technology and can fly from the earth to the moon perfectly. Therefore, we are ready to build a tourist city on the moon, provide people on the earth with the opportunity to visit the moon, and uncover the mysterious veil of the moon in front of everyone."


    "Tourist city, or built on the moon!"


    For a time, some reporters couldn''t turn around. This science fiction group really took an ordinary step.


    However, if you can fly to the moon, you naturally want to convert it into money. Otherwise, what will the space city be built with.


    A reporter immediately asked, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how much it will cost to travel once. If it''s less, many people are willing to go up and have a look."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "the initial cost is relatively large. One person is temporarily set at 10 million Chinese dollars. If the technology becomes more and more mature in the future, it will be reduced."


    10 million Chinese dollars, about 1.5 million US dollars. This price is really not high for the rich. I''m afraid many rich people will consider this at that time, and it will also become an income of science fiction group at that time.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    At this time, all the reporters raised their hands, and everyone had a lot of questions in their hearts.


    "Mr. Ye, has the city of the sky started now? How many years will it complete this masterpiece?"


    Ye Xuan said: "personnel training has been carried out. When raw materials are supplied on the moon, construction will begin. We expect it to take three years."


    three years?


    For such a short time, those countries in Europe and America dare not think. However, as a foundation madman, three years is not impossible. Even ye Xuan has positioned himself for only two years. After all, the construction of many places will be carried out by semi intelligent robots, several times faster than expected.


    The factory in Lu''an City has started construction of these things, waiting for the completion of the first factory on the moon.


    "Mr. Ye, is three years too long? After all, I''m afraid it takes much longer to build a complete space station."


    "Three years is not short, because our science fiction group has developed semi intelligent robots. At that time, only one person can control one or even several robots to work together. Their working speed is several times or even ten times that of human beings, so it seems to be three years. In fact, according to the workload, it is almost ten years."


    That''s the way it is.


    I''m not in a hurry to show the original meaning. Unexpectedly, the science fiction group has made such great achievements in intelligent robots, and can even be used in practice.


    "Then, Mr. Ye, when the sky city is completed, can people all over the country apply for residents?"


    "On this point, I have already told the Chinese senior management that the first batch will be selected at home. As for the foreign people, there is no consideration in this regard for the time being."


    "That''s really a pity."


    With the reporters who were called, they all asked corresponding questions. At the same time, ye Xuan also answered them one by one, telling people all over the world that science fiction group has officially entered the cosmic era.


    It may have been spoken before, but now it has begun entirely in action.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, about whether your aeroengine is willing to sell. If so, our country wants to buy a lot."


    "I''m very sorry. We can''t meet the current output. We''re not going to sell it for the time being. Of course, if the space city is built, it may be sold to every country."


    For this core product, it will not be sold to any country in the short term.


    As for two years later, ye Xuan will have a more advanced village. This plasma engine is also outdated. It can make a profit by selling it to other countries.

 Chapter 320

    This wave of news immediately attracted all attention to the science fiction group once again.


    Originally, many people thought that the space city of the science fiction group was just a hype, and it was impossible to really do it. Unexpectedly, after such a period of time, the other party actually made so much noise.


    Send a large number of equipment to the moon and prepare to build factories on it. Sky city has been in the preparation stage and is ready to start construction at any time. It is even ready to develop the tourism industry of the moon.


    All these things dazzled everyone. It was incredible that human beings had such strong technology. Why didn''t they hear anything.


    In addition, the personnel who participated in the first spaceship explained the authenticity of various photos after they came out.


    One may be false, but ten thousand, especially in this era of information development, what can be concealed.


    Looking at the news report, many people looked excited.


    "Zhuang Zai, I science fiction group, actually go ahead of all countries. What can the US emperor land on the moon first? Our Huaxia company should not only build factories, but also develop tourism."


    "Ha ha, it''s awesome, my brother. This science fiction group really doesn''t give face to other countries. Can you wait for each other, or others won''t even see the shadow."


    "Moon tourism seems to be very suitable for me, isn''t it 10 million? I''ll be the first to sign up."


    "Wow, there''s a local tyrant. Is there still a pendant on the local tyrant''s leg?"


    "If you want to go to the moon, you might as well sign up to be a spaceship pilot of the science fiction group, so you can see the moon every day."


    "Can it be the same? It''s like everyone can cook. Why go to a restaurant?"


    For a time, the whole network praised the science fiction group, and even foreign netizens were very envious. Especially in sky city, it was unbearable for the first batch of citizens not to choose foreign countries. Unfortunately, it was built by other companies, and they didn''t have the right to let each other change.


    People are surprised, incredible and even shocked at most. I think the science fiction group is very awesome and can actually do this. They are in the mood of watching the excitement one by one.


    Laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. For researchers from various countries, they see not only flying to the moon to build factories or travel, but also corresponding technologies.


    Only with ultra-high technology can we do this. The most important nature is the power system. Only by breaking through this aspect can we easily go back and forth between the two planets. Obviously, the science fiction group has owned and even started to use it, which makes the top three space powers feel a deep sense of crisis.


    This crisis mainly comes from the fact that the other party can actually start mining the resources of the moon and smelting them into finished products.


    The first colonization is the era of navigation. Whoever controls the sea will control countless resources and space. Then the second colonization era will be the universe. Whoever controls the universe also controls resources and countless planets.


    Now, the science fiction group has made a beginning, extending his palm to the nearest moon, so how can a space power be willing to fall behind.


    Meidi, the first superpower to send man to the moon, now a group of people stay in the huge conference room, and everyone''s face looks very dignified.


    The president of the United States took the lead in saying, "ladies and gentlemen, please watch a video!"


    Say, let the person in front start playing.


    "The news released by Huaxia science fiction group not long ago must be very clear here. They found an iron ore with a storage of 300 million tons on the moon and will even build a steel plant there. Please watch the information captured by our satellites and astronomical telescopes!"


    After this person''s brief introduction, the video began to play.


    After a few seconds, he reminded again, "everyone pay attention!"


    A spaceship full of science fiction appeared in front of everyone. It disappeared quickly within three seconds.


    "Just now, we photographed it from the earth via satellite. It is also a spaceship owned by Huaxia science fiction group. They use it to fly to the moon."


    As soon as the video switched, four spacecraft suddenly appeared on the screen. The commentator said again: "this is the process of their flying to the moon. It took only four hours to reach their destination."


    Then, it was the picture of the pioneer unloading goods, and even deliberately enlarged the unloaded equipment infinitely, so that everyone could see the truth.


    After the video was played, the president of the United States stood up again and said: "Gentlemen, we have fallen behind others in space. We have successfully landed on the moon. Now, others have mined the moon. Are we just waiting to die? And their weapons deployed in outer space have completely threatened our homeland. Shouldn''t we restart the outer space program now?"


    All the members below fell silent. They knew that one day Huaxia might catch up with them and even compare them, but they never thought that it was so fast that everyone felt incredible that they were not the opponent of each other in outer space.


    Although they successfully sent the probe to Mars, which is farther than the moon, it is not impossible for them to land on Mars even if they can reach the moon in four hours.


    "Gentlemen, think about it. For our future and for the sake of the United States, do we focus our resources on the sky? The future belongs to outer space. If we occupy it, we will occupy more resources. At the moment, the other party already has 300 million tons of iron ore. should we let him continue to mine 3 billion and 30 billion minerals? I''m afraid what remains of the United States will have fallen Become a second rate country. "


    The president of the United States spoke heartily there, and even waved his arms to influence everyone, hoping to get support.


    "As for the restart of the space program, please vote now, but before that, you have to consider the future of the United States."


    Finally, the proposal was passed with few negative votes. The United States also officially restarted the outer space program, and then invested more than a quarter of its resources in it to express its determination.


    The most powerful aero-engine personnel in the United States will be gathered to carry out engine research, and even $500 billion will be directly invested in the early stage. This is the first stage, followed by the second and third stages. The specific amount is related to their scientific and technological progress. The more they can see the results, the more they naturally invest, and vice versa.


    It can be said that this time the US emperor showed great determination.


    As long as they can have spaceships like the science fiction group, the dangers in outer space will be reduced a lot, and they also have relative means to deal with them without being tied up.

 Chapter 321

    The last time we had just passed the arms competition, now we actually set our eyes on space. It can be said that it has changed in a few days, and the whole world is changing inexplicably.


    Space is not an existence that can be touched by any country. Now, only four countries and alliances in the world can launch satellites into space, and they also have very strong strength. It is not impossible to develop into space with this foundation.


    They are Meidi, polar bear, Oumeng, and more and more powerful China!


    These four countries or alliances have such technology, but what about other countries? In the face of all world powers staring at outer space or the moon, they also want to participate. It is obviously impossible to develop their own science and technology. After all, they don''t have so much human, material and financial resources for their research.


    The only option is to rely on these four countries and alliances. Only with their science and technology can they achieve the goal of marching into outer space. If they develop corresponding products, they have the preemptive right.


    Now leaders of all countries are not fools. Naturally, they know that the future belongs to the universe. Even if they don''t understand it, they can know what it contains by looking at the once great sailing era.


    Therefore, the foreign ministries of various countries began to run towards these four countries, hoping to further cooperate and even participate in the corresponding science and technology.


    For a time, the four big countries actually became fragrant pastry. Well, it was originally fragrant pastry, but this time the other party was willing to give money to others, just after obtaining the corresponding technology.


    For the US emperor, they are not afraid to come here. As long as they are willing to pay, well, give me the money. At that time, they will develop spaceships that can fly in the universe and give priority to you. As for the technology you believe in, don''t even think about it. Maybe you can make a pickled version of the technology at a higher price.


    Among the four countries, the United States was originally the most popular, but this time it was just the opposite. On the contrary, there were many countries that came to China first.


    After all, all this is caused by the science fiction group, which already has the technology of space flight. As long as we can negotiate, we can directly own a spacecraft to the moon,


    Unfortunately, Huaxia doesn''t master such technology. If you want to buy, talk to science fiction group. As for the possibility, it''s up to the other party.


    However, at the beginning, sci-fi group has given a clear reply. In addition to providing some Chinese products in the early stage, it will not sell one to any country. It also knows the results, but it can''t say it clearly. It still welcomes the representatives of these countries with a smile.


    In addition, the polar bear and Oumeng were relatively ignored. Although some people went to discuss cooperation, they were far inferior to the details of the US emperor and China''s science fiction group.


    Science fiction group, in the face of representatives from various countries who constantly came to show their intentions, refused directly. They themselves are not enough. How can they provide it to any country, even raising the price several times? He doesn''t want to have more competitors on the moon now.


    As for Huaxia, giving priority to providing one pioneer is also a presentation of the previous commitment. The next four will be delivered in turn within one year.


    After acquiring the spacecraft, the whole national space researchers began to take action. It was not easy to say that they wanted to build a laboratory on the moon. After that, they had already made preparations in this regard and waited for the spacecraft of the science fiction group.


    Now that you have transportation, you can implement the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the constant changes in the world pattern, some small people have no feeling at all. What they should do has never had the slightest impact.


    Lin YeYe, the pilot of the spaceship where ye Xuan was originally located, left the hospital after a day''s observation and found that there was no problem. They were told to take the meteorite they brought back from the moon. Even the contact personnel told them that their luck was against the sky. Ju ran picked up such a treasure. They couldn''t understand it. Isn''t it a meteorite.


    When they came to the notice place, five people saw the meteorite at a glance. Although it was cut in half, they could clearly see that it was the meteorite.


    Standing there, a 30-year-old researcher smiled and said, "I think you five must be the pioneer driver of No. 0001?"


    Zhang Hao nodded and said, "yes, it''s us."


    "This half of the meteorite brought from the moon is now yours, and I have to sigh your luck. It''s really great. It''s worth bringing back any meteorite. Even this half has at least nearly ten million Chinese dollars."


    "What!"


    The five people all stared wide, worth 10 million Chinese dollars. How is this possible?


    Although it is said that this is a meteorite from the moon, with the science fiction group flying to the moon, the price of these things will be cheaper and cheaper. It''s great to have 100000. Unexpectedly, the other party said it was 10 million.


    Lin Ye hurriedly asked, "why is it so valuable? Is there anything special about this meteorite?"


    "Hahaha!" the researcher said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know that there are almost more than 200 kilograms of gold in this meteorite, that is, you brought a gold meteorite back."


    Hearing this answer, everyone stared and turned their eyes to the meteorite cut in half.


    "Gold, it''s actually a golden meteorite. Our luck is really against the sky!"


    No wonder the other party said such words at the beginning. It was really related to luck. Who could have thought that it was full of gold when they brought back a meteorite. No one could believe it.


    "Wow!" Lin Ye shouted, "are we all millionaires now?"


    Hearing this, several other faces also showed a smile. Who are they? Most of them are college students who have just left school, or they joined in because they didn''t work in the past. In short, they have no money. Who has money to do this job that doesn''t know the danger.


    But I didn''t expect that the annual salary of one million hasn''t come in a hurry. Now I can get so much money because of a meteorite, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "If you find someone to refine and subtract some manual fees, everyone still has 1.5 million. I''m a little jealous. I can get so much money when I go out." he finally shook his head and was very envious.


    But as a researcher, he also knows that this depends entirely on probability. It''s like buying a lottery. Who dares to say that he will win.


    Most meteorites have no practical price. Some may have minerals, but the price is almost small. Only when these people find an existence with gold can they get so much money.


    "1.5 million, 1.5 million!" the eyes of several people became a little dementia. I didn''t expect that they would win the sudden 1.5 million like winning the prize one day.


    "Celebrate, must celebrate!"


    Compared with the ecstatic people, Zhang Hao calmly asked, "I don''t know if our company will help refine the things inside?"


    The researcher said: "There was no such department before, but President Ye immediately asked us to set up a department to help employees refine rare metals. Of course, the handling fee can''t be less. In the future, every spacecraft flying to the moon can bring back a meteorite weighing no more than one ton, and our group will get half of it. As for whether we can find a valuable one or not If the value exists, it depends on their luck. "


    "Long live!"


    "President Ye is really interesting. This meteorite must be one sixth of him!"


    Although we know that the other party is not bad for the money, without the original consent of the other party, even if we bring back a meteorite, it will be confiscated. After all, the pioneer is a science fiction group. They are just drivers. Without this premise, let alone a golden meteorite, it is impossible to leave the earth ball.


    The researcher said again, "you don''t have to keep it for president Ye. He has told you that all these belong to the five of you. Don''t worry and accept them boldly."


    Since you''ve said that, you''re welcome.


    "Then ask the company to refine it for us."


    "No problem. We will inform you to come and sell gold or our group will sell it, but I personally think you have channels to sell it yourself, because the price given by the group is not very high."


    The five nodded and were not sure how to deal with the finished gold.


    But next, I thought for a while and didn''t make a choice in a hurry.


    Lin Ye said, "since we let the group help us deal with it, let''s each pick up a meteorite as a souvenir and just make some pendants to hang on our body, indicating that this is our lucky star!"


    Seriously, this is really the lucky star of this group. I went out and came back with such a high-value meteorite.

 Chapter 322

    As for a meteorite brought back by the pilots of several spaceships of the science fiction group, it actually contains a lot of gold, worth about 20 million. Among them, the science fiction group charges half and the other half belongs to individuals. This news seems to have wings, which makes everyone know and even becomes the fun of conversation.


    Media news is reported wantonly. After all, for this new thing, it is easy to become a hot topic.


    "Shocked, how many people found a golden meteorite!"


    "Is it the loss of morality or the destruction of human nature? They did it for a meteorite."


    "What makes five fresh out of college students become millionaires? Is it struggle or love? No, it''s not. They only get such an opportunity because they are poor."


    For a time, half of the news on the whole network was about this. Seriously, it''s bad luck to pick up a golden meteorite, otherwise I really can''t do it.


    "These people really took a shit luck. They brought back a meteorite from the moon. It contained so much gold and became a nouveau riche overnight."


    "People also use this technology when they take the shit luck. If they can''t reach the moon and take the shit luck for you, you can''t go. They also say that others are upstarts. I think it''s jealousy!"


    "That is, when the science fiction group recruited people, how many people were afraid of the past because of danger. Now they are sour here. What''s sour? I''ll sign up when I graduate. If I work for half a year and repair for half a year, the salary of millions is stronger than that of all companies."


    During this time, Zhang Hao and Lin YeYe became the focus of discussion.


    A pioneer in flight was watching the news with the flow meter on the spacecraft. Did you read these to everyone and said with a smile: "I said a few shit luck and upstarts. What do you think during your vacation in a few days?"


    "What can you think? Sleep at home." Wang Tianyi, as a senior otaku, may destroy the world at home if he doesn''t want to go to work.


    Lin YeYe said, "I said brother Wang, no wonder you are two years older than me and don''t have a girlfriend. If you stay at home every day, a woman will take the initiative to find you."


    "Oh." Wang Tian sneered and said faintly, "you''re like a girlfriend. Why don''t you bring it over and let your buddies see what it looks like."


    "Don''t you see it every day?" he said, stretching out his hands.


    Seeing his action, everyone, as a man, naturally knew what it meant and laughed with a bang.


    "It''s better for my brothers to travel together, both at home and abroad. A week is enough for us to go to any country. Maybe we''ll have an affair." when it comes to this, Hei hei smiled and showed a bad expression.


    "I think it''s too much to go directly. Let''s have an affair with Comrade Ye. It''s really uncertain whether he will bully others or others."


    Several people were talking and laughing there. Of course, they flew the spacecraft towards the moon.


    Although every spaceship has the right to bring back a meteorite next, they have no luck. The best one brings back a rare metal meteorite, which is worth about 100000, far less than their tens of millions.


    Of course, this gives many people a chance to earn extra money.


    Although there are no precious metals, they are also meteorites brought back from the moon. There are many scientific research values, and each one can buy tens of thousands.


    If a meteorite was brought back from the moon in the past, it would be very expensive, but now, a spacecraft travels from the earth to the moon at least twice a day, so the meteorites brought back have become more and less valuable.


    Even if it is not worth tens of thousands, there are still some. Some people collect it at home as a souvenir, and some buy it back for research. There is still a lot of demand in the short term.


    With the continuous transportation equipment of science fiction group for a week, now the things to build a steel plant are basically the same, so it is time to take the next step.


    Hundreds of workers were sent to the moon with the pioneer spacecraft. After resisting the moon, the robots that were transported also began to take action. Everyone began to operate a robot to start work.


    The first thing to build is the living space. Only if they have a place to live, these workers can stay here for a long time. Otherwise, they have to pick up and send them every day, which is also very troublesome.


    It has to be said that the powerful mechanical force, under human control, soon chiseled a huge space on the lunar surface.


    If we follow the earth''s method, even the fastest China can''t do it in three or five days. Now, it takes only half a day.


    Then, steel plate, glass and many other materials were spliced to place the survival base under the lunar ground.


    The whole process is also very fast. It took a week to finally build a living space that can accommodate up to 10000 people. Among them, there are three layers of protection inside and outside. Coupled with many materials beyond modern times, it can easily withstand earthquakes above magnitude 9. Even magnitude 10 can not cause much damage.


    For example, even if a nuclear weapon explodes in this living space, perhaps the outermost layer will be completely destroyed, but I''m afraid I will be powerless when I reach the second layer. Even if it can be slightly destroyed, the third layer can''t be destroyed in any case, not even threatened.


    This is the technology mastered by science fiction group, which makes all countries inferior to science and technology.


    With this living space, a large number of materials and personnel are transported accordingly, so there is no need to run back and forth to the two places. However, after working on the moon for a month, they will also be allowed to go to the moon to repair for a month. After all, there are still some loads on the body in the case of weightlessness.


    With the completion of the construction of the living space, the construction of the iron and steel plant has also entered the high-speed. Hundreds of people drive machinery to work continuously. A huge factory slowly rises up, revealing its ferocious appearance. Those attached buildings also stretch for tens of miles to form a huge building complex.


    Observers from various countries were also very surprised to see the changes taking place on the lunar surface day by day.


    The originally bare place has been completely covered by a large group of buildings, and even people can be seen moving in it. Should this science fiction group be so strong.


    Although everyone began to increase their exploration of outer space, the United States will build another space station in outer space, and even plan to build an experimental base on the moon.


    But these are not at the same level as others, just like adults and children. No, they are adults and tadpoles. They have no comparability at all.


    One has completely entered the prime of life, and one doesn''t know whether he can finally become a man.


    The strength of sci-fi group makes all countries feel that when a company actually crushed all countries in the world in science and technology, it is too strong.


    Besides the first time, the media also reported continuously every day.


    Especially for factories on the moon''s surface, the first mock exam is a daily change on the front page. Many people with a heart can see that one day is changing. Ten days are like a month. The whole building is almost built.


    Why is it so fast? The main buildings are spliced, not like turning on the earth. On the moon, steel is spliced one by one. In addition, the robot has strong power, and the gravity of the moon is small. No matter how big the steel is, one can lift it, which also makes the whole project very fast.


    "Tut tut Tut, this science fiction group is really powerful. This originally bare place has become a building complex. It seems that we humans have begun to enter the interstellar era."


    "Who says not? Look at the photos released by the other party. They were a month ago and now. They look completely different." I can''t believe it if they weren''t the same around me.


    "I''ve heard some astronomy lovers say that they watch with telescopes every night. Sometimes they can see moving machinery."


    "Really? Why don''t we go and have a look."


    Many people are also curious. Although there are detailed pictures in the photos, many people still want to see for themselves.


    Unfortunately, ordinary telescopes can''t work at all. Although the buildings stretch for more than ten miles, they are still too small compared with the whole moon. If they are not professional telescopes, they can only vaguely see some things, and they are very fuzzy.


    "I have told my friend that we will go there and see the buildings built by the science fiction group with our own eyes."

 Chapter 323

    With the completion of the construction, science fiction group temporarily entered a short period of renovation.


    In fact, during this period of time, in order to meet the resource needs on the moon, the spacecraft has been flying continuously for more than a month. It should also be inspected and maintained to prevent failures and lead to tragedy.


    During this period of time, the pioneer has also been expanded from 10 to 23. In a week, 10 more will be completed. After a simple test flight, it may also be officially used by the group.


    Although the sci-fi group still has great demand for it, with these, it also slightly reduces a lot of pressure.


    As long as the steel plant is officially in operation, it''s time for sky city to start construction.


    Just as the sci-fi group entered the short repair stage, Huaxia officially announced that the construction of the lunar scientific research base has been completed, and the materials can be supplemented at one time, which can accommodate the needs of 20 people for a month, providing a very important role for Huaxia''s research in space.


    As soon as the news came out, the US emperor felt that the whole person was not good. Just talk about the cow force of the science fiction group. Now it''s good. Under the local light, China began to walk in front of them. It''s really unbearable for my uncle and aunt. We must immediately build the lunar scientific research base.


    Unfortunately, without a plasma engine and relying on current technology to transport things to outer space, the price is too high and not cost-effective. Even if the United States is the first power, it will waste a lot of resources.


    If they don''t catch up, they will fall far behind the world.


    So in the next time, the United States will launch one or two rockets every day to move the equipment into outer space.


    It has to be said that the US emperor is the US emperor after all. It still has a very strong foundation in science and technology. Even if the gap between them is much smaller, it still has an absolute position.


    In just half a month, a space station has been established in outer space, which can accommodate dozens of people, and also shows its scientific status.


    However, compared with the science fiction group, it is worse, especially in the engine. If there is no breakthrough, I''m afraid it is very difficult to build a base on the moon.


    At this time, after a week of adjustment, the science fiction group entered the state again. This time, it mainly transported a large number of machines, equipment for refining minerals and preparing for steel manufacturing.


    With the continuous transportation of more than 30 pioneers, all the scheduled machines were soon sent up. As long as they were connected, they could work normally. At that time, as long as the raw materials are sufficient, a large amount of steel can be provided every day.


    As for the energy required by the plant, it is naturally controllable nuclear energy.


    This thing not only provides the demand of the steel plant, but also provides the demand of the nearby survival base.


    A total of three buildings have been built, two of which are small, mainly for emergency standby. A small part of the power supply is also carried out at ordinary times, but the main one is the medium-sized one. Whether it is factory consumption or daily power consumption, the main source is him.


    It is more than enough to meet the needs of medium-sized nuclear power plants in a province. However, it will continue to expand in the future. As for the scale, who can know. However, the medium-sized ones in the early stage must be enough. Even the small ones have no problem at all.


    As the production machinery slowly arrived, the miners also began to work. Everyone manipulated the machine to dig in the mine.


    Now there are several big mountains on the surface of the moon. Those are minerals rich in steel. They can be used as long as they are refined and processed.


    The miners with machines finally know what speed is. For this, the amount of work a day is equivalent to that of a person for a month or two, and there is no need to protect the ecology on the moon. They dig directly down, dig out a huge pit, leave what is useful, and directly transport what is useless away. It can be described as simple and rough.


    "Lao Zhang, Lao Zhang, please answer?"


    "Received, received!"


    "Drive the transport plane quickly. The iron ore on my side has piled up like a mountain. If you don''t come here, there will be no place to put it."


    "I see, just your boy there!"


    In fact, Lao Zhang shouted by the other party is not as old as he thought. He is only in his twenties and eighties. He is in his prime of life. However, the other party''s daughter is nearly ten years old, which was born when the other party was in college.


    When they were transported to the moon, the other daughter came to see them off. A group of 22-year-old boys were called uncle how to do, so they asked his daughter to call his brothers, and brother Zhang became Lao Zhang. This generation still needs to be divided.


    Before long, a transport plane full of science fiction appeared in front of everyone. It was completely flying, and the things behind it like a big truck made people see that it was a transport plane at a glance.


    Looking at the mountains of minerals, Lao Zhang said through the communication equipment: "yes, your speed is much faster than the others. Your salary this month must exceed 300000 Chinese dollars! In a few years, I''m afraid you can buy a house in modu or live directly in the city of the sky in the future."


    Speaking of this, the other party paused and continued: "I can hear that when our company''s sky city is built, if we apply for settlement in advance, we will have free residence. Of course, the management fee will still be charged. I don''t know if you have this interest."


    "I have this idea, but my parents certainly don''t want it. The old man''s thought is relatively stubborn. When I came to apply for this job, I promised it after working for a long time." then I asked curiously: "by the way, Lao Zhang, how can you think of applying for such a job with a wife and a daughter? You''re not afraid of danger."


    Lao Zhang sighed helplessly and said, "it''s not caused by money. Now life is under great pressure. Thousands of yuan a month is not enough for three people, so he held the mentality of trying. I didn''t expect it was really too much."


    "In fact, there is no danger for us to do this. There is no such thing as what they say. The mortality rate is very high. It is completely frightening." Lao Zhang said with a melancholy voice. "Although there have been several failures, they have been solved quickly. Now, we have spacesuits and double-layer protection space for machines. There is no danger at all."


    "Yes, I''m glad I signed up. Where can I find the salary of at least one million this year? Be a little diligent. Two or three million won''t be a problem. If you perform well and become a management level, the salary is definitely more than many bosses."


    "No, I heard that many people want to apply now, but our company recruited thousands of people for the first time. I''m afraid we won''t recruit again in the short term."


    "I hope to recruit people quickly. Then we can lead several people to work, and the salary will be increased."


    "Hahaha, that''s what I said."


    They talked and laughed as if they were talking about home. The science fiction group never stopped or even encouraged this behavior.


    After all, on this moon, what you see is desolation. There is no popularity at all. Chatting with each other can also reduce psychological pressure.


    After a while, the transport plane had been loaded, and then it slowly took off and flew towards the factory.


    At the moment, the 50 absentees are also working hard. Everyone still hopes to make more money. After all, mining is calculated according to more work, and the more they dig, the higher their salary will naturally be.


    If the efficiency is low, they can only get that million a year. Of course, for absenteeism, it must be within a range, which is very easy for them who use machines.


    This kind of reward system is still very good. After all, everyone has selfishness and everyone wants to earn more.


    In addition, in order to prevent some people from working too long, they set the time at eight hours a day, after which they must stop work. In addition to their work, they also need to spend two hours a day on exercise. As for other time, they can arrange whatever they like.

 Chapter 324

    Ye Xuan said to the two people around him, "old Zhang and old Lin, the living base on the moon has been put into use. I don''t know if you are interested in going up together?"


    "Of course!"


    Almost at the same time, they responded with one voice.


    As the two most important people in the scientific research center, although the technology they have passed through is too much, they still haven''t experienced it personally. They are mainly afraid that their lives are in danger. Now ye Xuan takes the initiative to invite, how can they miss it.


    Just take this opportunity to see what the surface of the moon is like. After all, the picture is a picture, and still can''t see it clearly with both eyes.


    In addition to the sci-fi group''s internal staff going to the moon to see the achievements of the last meal, they also invited the three most authoritative news media in China to make a simple visit and log on to the moon in person, which may have a greater feeling and prove to mankind that the earth and can no longer restrain the pace, The universe may be the ultimate destination.


    The three media were very excited to be notified. They landed on the moon with Ye Xuan, a science fiction group, and were able to move in that living base at the same time.


    After learning the news, all the reporters of the three media expressed their willingness to go. Whoever wants to miss the first interview outside the earth can definitely go down in history.


    After a series of emergency meetings, six people were finally selected. Three journalists and three photographers were sent to Lu''an City to take the pioneer to the moon.


    "Is this the pioneer of the science fiction group? This shape is really science fiction. It makes people feel unreal. It''s like entering the so-called science fiction film, but one is in the film and the other is real!"


    One of the reporters couldn''t help sighing that if it weren''t for the prohibition of taking photos, they would have asked the photographer to write down all this. Once it was issued at that time, it would definitely cause a sensation.


    Because until now, no recent photos of the Pioneer have been released. Many people are full of curiosity about its appearance.


    Everything that followed filled this group of reporters with curiosity. Whether it was the beautiful aqua blue stars flying off the earth or the stars twinkling outside the vast universe, it was so magical and incredible.


    It can be said that the short journey of a few hours has brought them too much shock.


    Not only for the shock of the universe, she is too big. In the dark universe, the spaceship they took was like a grain of dust, which could be destroyed at any time. At the same time, it also shocked the science fiction group. Unexpectedly, the other party has such powerful technology that human beings can start sailing in the universe.


    After a four hour journey, finally, reminded by the radio, the party was about to arrive at the living base on the moon.


    Looking at the deserted surface of the moon, I can''t feel a trace of vitality, but the group of buildings below are dotted with different feelings. From time to time, I can see a pioneer coming from the earth, or returning to the earth from the moon, which makes it different.


    One of the reporters sighed: "I didn''t expect that human beings have come to this step so fast. In their lifetime, they may be able to see human footsteps all over the solar system."


    "Yes, the solar system!"


    For the past, not to mention the solar system, it was difficult to fly back and forth to the moon normally. As for others, we can only think about it.


    But now, it''s obviously different.


    When the spacecraft was replaced by intelligent control, it slowly flew towards the living base where less than half of it was exposed. Then, the protective metal plate on it slowly opened to allow the spacecraft to enter. Then it stopped on a platform and finally reached the destination after several iron gate checkpoints.


    "Welcome to the moon one living base!"


    Then, the people came down from the spacecraft. The weak gravity on the moon made these reporters a little uncomfortable, but the excitement did not decrease. They all looked at it curiously.


    "Look, President Ye!"


    Ye Xuan, who had just come down from another spaceship, was recognized by the reporters. When he ran into preparation for an interview, he flew directly into the air because of excessive force. Then he slowly fell, which looked very funny.


    At this time, old Zhang said with a smile: "although the moon also has gravity, it is many times smaller than the earth. It is easy to jump out of a few meters in a deep jump, so everyone should be stable or wear the corresponding uniform, so as to increase their own weight and not suddenly go to heaven."


    One of the reporters asked, "President ye, can we start the interview now?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "of course, you follow us first and just have a look at everything here."


    As everyone left the place where the spaceship was parked, what came into view was a very large square, the size of half a playground. There was no problem holding thousands of people.


    There are not only all kinds of trees planted around the square, but also lawns in some places. If you don''t know where it is, you really can''t do it.


    A reporter asked curiously, "Mr. Ye, isn''t this a park?"


    "It''s OK to say so. It''s no different from the parks on earth." Ye Xuan smiled. "Of course, the main thing is to carry out scientific research. The oxygen we breathe in this living base is produced by chemical methods, but it''s better to be able to completely enter the biological cycle. At that time, even without the assistance from the earth, everything here can be self-sufficient."


    Old man Zhang joked: "this requires that this technology can be mature. At that time, we can build cities that can meet human survival anywhere in space, such as the moon, Mars, or beyond."


    "Then I wish the science fiction group success."


    In addition to the square, we continued to visit places for accommodation, exercise and entertainment. In short, there is no big gap with the earth. It is a reduced version. Even so, all this is still very different in the eyes of these reporters. They shoot repeatedly and want to record everything.


    The interview gradually came to an end. Ye Xuan suggested: "it''s getting late now. It''s better to go back after a meal."


    "I''m really hungry when I say so. I didn''t expect that I haven''t eaten for so long."


    "I don''t feel the passage of time at all. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye''s reminder, I''m afraid I didn''t know that my stomach would have been hungry. I''m really focused."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "let''s go and take you to the first meal on the moon."


    Led by the staff here, a group of people soon came to the canteen.


    Everyone is one meat, two vegetables and one soup. It''s very simple. It can be done with up to a dozen pieces on earth, but it''s completely different on the moon.


    All these raw materials are transported from the earth, including the freight and the labor cost of processing them into finished products on the moon, which together increase the price by at least dozens or hundreds of times. For these simple things, you can go to a fairly good hotel on the earth.


    "President ye, are these ingredients transported from the earth?"


    "Yes, although vegetables have been cultivated on the moon, it is not ideal. For the time being, it is still supplied by the earth. Also, don''t underestimate this meal. I''m afraid the price is more than a thousand yuan."


    "This is really the simplest and most expensive meal I have ever eaten!"


    A group of people ended the meal with talking and laughing. After the interview, the six reporters said goodbye to Ye Xuan and his party, and were sent to the moon by the pioneer.


    Ye Xuan and the second old man were not in a hurry to leave. They took a small aircraft to visit the steel plant to see what step they had reached in their work. More than an hour has passed since the circle. Then they also went to the mine to see those busy transport planes and nodded with satisfaction.


    Judging from the speed of transport back and forth, the mining speed is quite high.


    "When the steel plant is fully put into production, it can not only provide the demand of the city of the sky, but also supply the construction requirements of some other metal plants. At that time, there will be no need to transport from the earth, which will greatly reduce the cost."


    Lin nodded and said, "it''s not just these. At that time, we can put some products on the moon. Maybe we will completely get rid of our dependence on the earth in the future."


    Mr. Zhang and Mr. Lin said what you said and what I said there. They also look forward to the future.

 Chapter 325

    When these reporters returned to their respective headquarters one after another, the chief editors who had been waiting for a long time hurriedly said, "come on, let''s release your recorded interview, and we''ll cut it and play it quickly. At that time, it will definitely cause a sensation all over the world!"


    While talking, he also showed an eager look. After all, this is the first time for mankind. The first interview on the moon can attract a large number of people just by bluffing.


    Moreover, now the world is also very curious about the progress of science fiction group. How far has it gone?


    "What''s your name? It''s called the moon interview. It''s not very eye-catching. It''s also not good for a one-day trip to the moon. It''s too casual..."


    The editor in chief kept talking to himself and attached great importance to this report.


    As the video photos have been edited one after another, there is nothing to change, that is, select some things that you think should be attractive, and then play them quickly through the news media.


    News, of course, the fresher the better, so that it can attract other people''s attention.


    Once these news were released, it directly attracted the attention of the whole society. Not only the Chinese media, but also the media all over the world came to ask for the corresponding copyright, hoping that they can use these videos and photos.


    "Is this? The science fiction group''s living base on the moon is actually ready to use. It''s too fast!"


    "Look at the reporter in the video. It''s so funny. I use the dog plane to fly there. I really want to try the feeling. Is it really like jumping a few meters in the report?"


    "Look, there''s no difference between the buildings inside and our earth?"


    "Of course, they are all built according to human thinking. They are not aliens. They can''t be completely different."


    Many netizens talked about the recent actions of the science fiction group.


    There are not only Chinese, but also foreigners. In short, everyone has corresponding aspirations outside the earth. They also want to know what human beings can do now and how far away they are from the space age.


    "Tell me, now that China has been able to build a living base, can a tourist city on the moon be built?"


    "It should be ready to start. I don''t know how long it will take. Depending on the speed of the other party, I''m afraid it won''t be very long."


    The living base on the moon has only been used for a month or two, and it has been put into use now. Even if the corresponding preparations have been made before, it can''t be too long.


    Well, if we build another one, it will be a little more mature in technology, and it will probably be a little shorter.


    "I''m really looking forward to it. If it''s cheap to travel to the moon, I really want to go up and have a look."


    As these reporters reported in person, after half a month, the steel plant was finally put into production. After a few days of adaptation, the output immediately increased several times. At this time, I''m afraid even some large steel plants in China are not as fast as it.


    As the steel is refined and processed on site, finished products appear in front of everyone.


    Some of them began to be transported to earth orbit, and the other began to build another mine, because not long ago, another mineral with a content of nearly hundreds of millions of tons was found, and construction began on site.


    As for the city of the sky.


    In a conference room, Mr. Zhang stood there and said, "now the steel plant has been put into use and the output is very large, so it''s time to put the sky city on the agenda."


    "You can really start building!" Ye Xuan nodded affirmatively and then said, "but the materials transported from the moon can''t be sprinkled on the moon''s orbit at will. If it''s too much, I''m afraid it will have a great impact."


    Don''t say, it''s really a problem.


    While everyone was thinking, old Lin suddenly said, "why don''t we build a wharf, just like the one on the beach, which can store goods and park spaceships."


    "OK, pay attention to this!"


    "It''s really a good idea. When the time comes, there will not be any confusion. It will stop directly on the dock, unload the goods and leave directly."


    "Let''s call it the space terminal!"


    Finally, ye Xuan decided: "the first step is to build a space terminal and let the spacecraft speed up the transportation of steel materials."


    As soon as the meeting was over, everyone began to get busy.


    Batch by batch of newly produced steel was transported to the earth''s orbit, and then a large number of people began to work busily with machinery. This time, it also showed the world the huge arm for the first time, a mechanical arm that can reduce the workload.


    It can be said that with the addition of this thing, all the work will become much simpler.


    Some tasks that need people to complete can be handed over to the manipulator, and the efficiency is amazing.


    Originally, there was nothing outside the earth. Now we can clearly see a plane made of steel, like a wharf, stretching for tens of meters. It''s not over yet. After three days of continuous work, it''s nearly a kilometer. It''s completely stopped.


    As for both sides, there are many places that can be connected. As long as there is demand, it can continue to expand, but it is enough for the time being.


    Because it is so big, it has been able to meet the needs of building the city of the sky.


    And all this, because it is outside the earth, satellites can easily observe, and even some people can see the outline with those simple telescopes.


    The change of the space terminal within three days can be said to have spread in every country, especially in some big countries. Although they see the strength of the science fiction group, they have learned a lot of technology from it and can continue to fight in practice.


    To this end, several countries actually buy materials from science fiction groups, materials from the moon.


    After all, it''s still too expensive to transport from the earth with the current rocket as the power. Instead, we''d better see if we can buy it. If it''s cheap, why not use the materials of science fiction group directly.


    Although they don''t have the big hand of science fiction group to build the city of the sky, they are also going to build a space town or space village. It''s OK to live on it for hundreds of thousands of people.


    Today''s technology has long been able to build a base that can provide human survival. The space station of Meidi was a good example before. It just consumes too much resources to transport raw materials, and I don''t want to waste this resource on it.

 Chapter 326

    Now it is entirely because it is a science fiction group that all countries have to develop like space.


    Just like the moon landing plan and star wars in the last century, why each legend is so miraculous is not brought about by the competition between the two great powers.


    When led by someone, the whole earth will enter a high competition stage. Although each other will bring corresponding tension, we have to admit that it can also make the rapid development of science and technology.


    Ye Xuan did not veto the requirements of countries to buy steel. After all, no one is too rich. If you don''t make money, you are a fool.


    At present, the output of the first steel plant on the moon is not the maximum output, and now it is at most one-third. Even these can fully meet all the needs of science fiction group in outer space, so some machines are still idle there.


    Now, since all countries want to buy, sell it. It''s a big deal to start other machines, but the price remains to be discussed.


    The construction outside the earth is still booming. The construction of the giant cross used as the support point of the city of the sky began first. Pieces of steel were combined together. In the later stage, a huge ring was slowly formed around the cross, and the ring was equivalent to the ground of the earth.


    After it is completely built, simulate the rotation of the earth to form gravity, so that human life in it is not much different from that on the earth.


    At this time, the headquarters of science fiction group welcomed a group of customers from all over the world, who correspondingly had their own aviation technology. Although it was a little terrible, they all came for the steel on the moon.


    After the receptionist took the group to the conference room, ye Xuan came late.


    As soon as he came in, ye Xuan said apologetically: "sorry, I''m busy with the construction of sky city recently. I''m a little late. I apologize to you first."


    At least he will become his customer in the future. He still needs to give face, otherwise how can he get the money.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s sorry words, the representatives of the following countries said they were all right. They also just showed a gentleman''s appearance.


    After a few polite sentences, the representative of the United States emperor directly entered the theme and asked, "Mr. Ye, how much are you going to sell steel materials?"


    Now that they had asked, ye Xuan smiled and said, "well, the steel produced by our group is extremely hard alloy, and its plasticity is very strong. Even if it is sold on the earth, it is at least several times more expensive."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, it doesn''t need to be so obvious to knock on the bamboo pole.


    What is harder and more malleable than the earth? Even if it is strong, how strong can it be? Another country couldn''t help asking, "what''s the specific price?"


    "Twenty thousand tons!"


    "What!"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    As soon as ye Xuan reported, the representatives of the following countries directly exploded the pot. Why don''t you grab 100000 tons? Now how much is the international sense of steel for a ton? Even if you use Chinese currency, it''s only three or four thousand.


    It''s good for you to quote 20000 as soon as you come up. This price will increase by at least five times.


    But soon, the representatives also calmed down. After all, this is a transaction in outer space, and there is only one other party, which belongs to the seller''s market. It''s normal to be expensive, but the next sentence is not calm at all.


    Ye Xuan continued, "the two thousand tons I said is 20000 US dollars!"


    "Boom!"


    The settlement in Chinese currency is at least five times, which can be directly turned into more than 30 times in US dollars. Can you play happily.


    The polar bear representative frowned and said, "Mr. Ye, is your price too high? 20000 US dollars a ton. Apart from a few special steels, what kind of steel is so expensive?"


    "Yes, it''s too expensive. If it''s such a price, we really can''t afford it."


    "Mr. Ye, can you make it cheaper? Even if we use your $20000, it''s very difficult."


    Although this group of people want to beat the table and leave, who makes only one in the universe have the strength to provide just now? If they leave, I''m afraid they can''t explain when they return to their own country.


    "Is it expensive?" Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "you know, I was transported directly from the moon to your designated earth orbit. The price is really not expensive."


    "What''s more, if you send a ton of steel from the earth to outer space, I''m afraid it''s several times more expensive. You can ask the American emperor about this. They have a deep understanding of it."


    The representative of the United States emperor smiled awkwardly when he was named. During this time, in order to join the space race, he launched a lot of rockets. Seriously, if the steel is transported, the human, material and financial resources required add up, which is really much better than the price given by Ye Xuan.


    But it can''t be calculated like this. It''s because they are too expensive that they want to buy Ye Xuan''s steel. Otherwise, who will come and buy it.


    See the following people still want to continue to bargain, ye Xuan immediately interrupted: "the price is this price, it will not be changed, buy or not!"


    Joke, only he can provide a large amount of steel in outer space. It is a complete monopoly. Is it necessary to bargain with you?


    Seeing ye Xuan''s determination, the following people can''t continue to bargain. They can only ask, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if you can sell us some of the robots, mechanical arms and small transport planes you drive in outer space. Without these things, I''m afraid most countries can''t sell your steel."


    In this regard, ye Xuan obviously nodded his head.


    Without these things, few countries can operate in outer space. Unfortunately, the vast majority do not have this strength.


    For those countries with only money left, they don''t have strong technology, but they have money. They can smash their own outer space program with money.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I can sell robots driven by humans and transport planes. As for the mechanical arm, it is impossible to sell for the time being."


    Hearing that the other party is willing to sell two things, his breathing becomes thick and heavy.


    Only with them, coupled with certain strength, can we build a survival base in outer space that can accommodate a few people.


    Hurriedly asked, "what about the price?"


    "It costs 20 million dollars to drive a robot and has the ability to work in outer space. Of course, it''s no problem to put it on the earth, but it can''t be popularized on the earth for the time being, otherwise countries are waiting for collapse."


    For these, all of you are not fools. If the labor force is reduced, a large number of people will be unemployed. It is right to use the word crash.


    "As for the transport plane, let me first say that it is not a pioneer ship. It has no long endurance and small power. It can only fly close in outer space. One ship is also worth 20 million dollars."


    "In case of failure in normal use, our science fiction group will help repair it. In other cases, please don''t come to us."


    This sentence is very obvious, that is, don''t want to take it apart.


    For the price given by Ye Xuan, in short, a word is expensive!


    The cost is 500000 Chinese dollars, which has changed into 2000 dollars, a direct increase of dozens of times!


    Say ye Xuan is black hearted. This thing is much more advanced than now. He sells technology, but technology is priceless.


    As for the imitation, don''t think about it. These things have technical locks. They can''t even study and understand the three-dimensional projector until now, let alone use them honestly. Otherwise, it''s really reluctant to scrap a $20 million unit.

 Chapter 327

    Representatives of all countries fell silent, saying that $20 million was neither expensive nor cheap.


    At present, the price of a fighter aircraft owned by the United States is no more than this. Even bombers are much higher than this. After all, they have the strongest technology and pricing power. Like today''s science fiction group, who can make such a thing except them.


    The price is still affordable, but the steel is somewhat higher than expected.


    They come here on behalf of all countries and also want to occupy a place in space to show their strength. You''d better say that a ton of steel costs 20000 US dollars.


    How much is a ton? Several solid steel frames are almost as heavy. If we build a "space city" that can survive millions of people, what we need is not an astronomical figure. Even if it is better than the United States, we can''t afford it.


    At this time, an Oumeng representative stood up and said, "Mr. Ye, we don''t have much opinion on the price of robots and transport planes behind us, but whether the steel price can be reduced, 20000 US dollars is a little more."


    "Ha ha." Ye Xuan smiled faintly. Is it possible to reduce the price? It''s unique on the earth. Do you like to buy or not, "20000 is 20000. If you want to mine it cheaply."


    Then he stood up and went out. Now that the price has been clearly marked, let them think for themselves.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Ye!" a Middle East local tyrant wearing white cloth immediately stood up and said loudly, "we are willing to buy one million tons of steel, 100 driving robots and 50 transport planes. We can sign the contract now!"


    It is worthy of being a place for producing local tyrants. There are such large orders as soon as it comes up.


    Look at others, and then look at the United States, the first power, still hesitating. Aren''t you the richest country in the world? There''s nothing to hesitate about.


    When ye Xuan heard such a large order, he immediately said with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll let someone draw up the contract. Since you are the first to order, we will give priority to delivery!"


    The local tyrant in the Middle East waved his hand and said proudly, "this little money sprinkles rain, but can Mr. Ye help us transport some people up? Of course, we will give a certain reward."


    Money is willful!


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "it''s simple. You''re the first one to order. If you support us so much, I promise to send you a one-way ticket for 100 people for free. What do you think?"


    "Thank you so much!"


    Countries in the Middle East can''t compare with world powers in rocket development. Space technology is also very weak. Even if people are sent up, I''m afraid they need to cooperate with some powerful countries. It''s not surprising.


    Standing there, the Middle East tyrant continued, "we are willing to work with a powerful country to build a future space city. I don''t know who is willing to cooperate?"


    After all, the Middle East is a famous local tyrant area. If the two cooperate, the pressure on money will be greatly reduced in the future.


    The polar bear representative immediately stood up and said, "we polar bears have the strength comparable to the United States and are willing to cooperate. What do you think?"


    Among the four major countries and organizations, the poorest is naturally the polar bear. Because of continuous pressure, his annual total output value is not as much as a small Bangzi country. How much money can he invest in the space program.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, naturally I don''t want to give up.


    In addition to polar bears, Ou Meng also stood up and expressed his willingness to cooperate, but his eagerness was obviously less than that of polar bears.


    Seeing that two countries and organizations were willing to cooperate with them, the local tyrant in the Middle East immediately laughed. He knew something about the two. Although he had long been defeated, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. He was able to fight the United States, but he had an absolute position in space.


    As for the organization of Europe and Mongolia, although there are many established powers behind it, it is only an organization that integrates them, which is relatively loose, which has to be considered.


    Then the US emperor and Huaxia also opened their mouth one after another to complete their own technological breakthroughs with other people''s funds. Why not? It''s just that the two countries obviously don''t have much interest. The only thing they are interested in is the things they buy.


    After thinking for a long time, the other party finally chose the polar bear.


    Although I don''t know whether it is right or wrong, there is no doubt that the technology of building a city in space should still be available.


    Seeing the other side''s choice, Oumeng secretly said that it was a pity that although many countries behind him were very strong, it was difficult to obtain funds for the development of outer space. It was like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. Each time it was a long negotiation, and the final result was not very ideal.


    As for polar bears, they are naturally happy. Originally, they had no money to continue to develop outer space. Now someone gives money. Naturally, they appear very enthusiastic. They go to the corner and talk about all the details in detail.


    With the turmoil of the Middle East countries and ye Xuan''s tough attitude, who dares to bargain now.


    Unexpectedly, the second one jumped out to buy was Japan. Although it was not as much as the local tyrants in the Middle East, it was not much worse. It was silent for a long time. It seems that it is also ambitious for outer space and wants to occupy a position.


    Ye Xuan is a businessman at the moment. Naturally, he welcomes orders from various countries. If Japan wants to buy, buy it for him.


    With one or two leaders, others can''t stand it. Several countries buy together for R & D, and some countries buy by themselves, because they have absolute confidence, not only in economy, but also in technology. Naturally, these two countries are the United States and China.


    In recent years, the competition between the two countries in satellite launching has been extremely fierce. If you launch one, I will also launch one. In short, you catch up with each other and highlight the model of a big country.


    The meeting lasted three days.


    After all, unlike the local tyrants in the Middle East, countries do not decide to buy these things as soon as they pat their heads. Naturally, they need the research and discussion of scientific researchers. In short, what and how much they need should be planned. After all, these things are not cheap.


    In the end, it brought Ye Xuan more than $100 billion in revenue. If the cost and labor are deducted, it will be at least nearly $6 trillion. For so much money, ye Xuan naturally enjoyed it. Originally, he thought he would lose money. Unexpectedly, in the end, he even earned all the costs and interest.


    It means that the steel plant on the moon is completely built with other people''s money. All the machinery in his hands is paid by others. Such a good thing is really rare.


    This is the first amount required by all countries. For some time to come, we must rely on science fiction groups. Unless a country can mine and smelt steel in outer space, it can get rid of its bombing.


    However, this is still a little far away. At least it is impossible for a few years.


    After ye Xuan obtained the money, he also accelerated the pace of the space city. At the same time, the science fiction group carried out the second recruitment. Almost all the thousands of people who were originally sent out for the first time, half working outside the moon and the earth and half on vacation. There are not many idle people. If you don''t recruit people again, there will be a shortage of personnel.


    When the news of science fiction group recruiting again was released, college students all over the country poured in like chicken blood.


    As for the danger considered at the beginning, there is no danger. It can make a lot of money every year.


    In particular, some people brought back gold meteorites. Therefore, everyone immediately became a millionaire. Many people brought back rare metals. One of them also has a price of hundreds of thousands. Even if the people in a spaceship share it equally, these are equivalent to the annual salary of many people.


    In addition to the extra money that depends entirely on luck, there are millions of wages every year, which is real.


    Millions, there are few college students who can achieve it, especially when they can have so much salary out of school.


    But now, as long as you apply, it''s not a dream. You can have so much salary directly.


    Oh, and work for half a year and repair for half a year. Such treatment, seriously, is unique.


    Taken together, a large number of college students have submitted resumes in this recruitment, more than 20000 in one day alone. I''m afraid it can directly exceed 200000 in the next few days!


    It''s incredible to think that 200000 college students compete for corresponding posts.


    Fortunately, the number of recruits this time is quite large. It is determined to be between 10000 and 20000. As long as they are qualified in all aspects, most can apply.


    After all, the second moon factory of science fiction group has entered the preparatory work and will be built at any time. At that time, it will need a lot of people. In addition to these, it is natural to consider the resident population in the space city. These people will have priority to live and fill the population.


    Science fiction groups are busy, and countries are not.


    After the meeting, many countries have published news that they will build survival bases in outer space, some dozens, some hundreds, and some even tens of thousands of people.


    The number they reported is still not as much as that of science fiction group.


    After all, the science fiction group is known as the space city of millions of cities. For many countries, it has been regarded as a big city.


    Such a population, all living in outer space, it''s incredible to think about it.


    Although inconceivable, no country now thinks that science fiction groups can not do it. As long as they have sufficient resources, let alone one million, there is no problem in doubling it.


    The next time, the outside of the earth is very busy.


    All human beings are also staring at outer space. It is a miracle that even some countries that are still in war have entered a short period of peace.

 Chapter 328

    As the materials and equipment needed by various countries are sent to the designated location, human beings are also sent up. They will be responsible for building the survival base of various countries.


    Since there was no living place above at the beginning, the science fiction group temporarily built a survival base capable of accommodating thousands of people, which was very simple and didn''t take too long.


    These will become the residence of people from all over the world in the future. Of course, how can ye Xuan be so kind? This temporary living base is charged. A person needs 10000 dollars a day, including accommodation and corresponding meals.


    In the face of this naked price, countries can only recognize it by holding their nose. Who makes them unable to build a survival base in a short time.


    In this regard, it has made a lot of money for the science fiction group.


    As for how countries arrive at their respective positions, it is natural to take a transport plane. Although this thing does not have a long endurance, it is still no problem to fly around the earth two or three times. There is still a large space inside and it can also transport personnel.


    The personnel of various countries are slowly in place, and the construction speed has also improved a lot. One survival base slowly shows its ferocious appearance. Perhaps, it won''t take long for mankind to survive in it.


    Compared with other countries, the space city of science fiction group is also under construction, and the supporting cross has long been completed. This one alone consumes at least nearly 100 million tons of steel.


    If it is completely built, the first steel plant on the moon will consume almost the same, even if there is not much left.


    Compared with the space city, the tourism city on the moon has come to an end. After all, a city with its back against the planet needs a lot less raw materials. It is relatively simple to build, and the scale is not very large. That''s why it was built so fast.


    If the city of and sky had a population of one million, it would never be so fast.


    After all, this tourist city originally planned to accommodate up to 10000 people, but now it has increased to about 20000 people. Compared with the two, it is still not at the same level.


    However, the biological circulation system inside is extremely perfect. Without the assistance of the earth, a population of less than 10000 people can be fully self-sufficient. It has no problem for decades.


    Of course, after all, it is a tourist city with complete equipment. Playing here can communicate well with the earth. Even if it is broadcast live, there is no problem. In this way, it can also meet the curiosity of many people.


    Lin Xue said to Ye Xuan, "now the tourist city has almost been built. Is it open to the outside?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "now start building momentum, and you can also sell tickets in advance."


    Get Ye Xuan''s answer, Lin Xue immediately went down to arrange, as the whole world began to talk.


    Although all countries are competing in space, these have nothing to do with ordinary people, but the tourism city is different. At least if you pay, you are qualified to travel to the desirable moon.


    "Have you heard that the tourism city will be opened. I don''t know who will go up in the first batch?"


    "What tourist city? What tourist attraction is this? I haven''t heard of it."


    "It''s the moon tourism city prepared by the science fiction group some time ago. You don''t know that."


    "Oh, you say this." the man showed a suddenly enlightened expression. "No, has the science fiction group been built in just a few months?"


    "Now you can sign up. Do you think the construction has been completed?" then he longed to say: "the first batch of tourists are definitely local tyrants. The cost of 10 million is not affordable."


    It can be said that such a conversation is going on in every corner of the world, and the temptation brought by the tourism city is still very big. After all, it is not traveling on the earth, but completely going out of the earth to the moon. Moreover, it is three days to live on the moon for two nights. It''s exciting to think about it.


    At the same time, the website just opened by the science fiction group immediately exceeded 100000 clicks. It took one hour to directly break tens of millions of clicks. This speed is still increasing. It can be imagined that many people are interested in this.


    Not only that, there are a lot of people signing up for tourism.


    With the continuous brewing of these news, more than 10000 people have signed up to go to the moon tourism city to see what kind of picture it is in space.


    As for the tens of millions of fees, since they can sign up, do they care? They don''t care at all.


    In recent days, this topic has been extremely popular, occupying the pages of major news in various countries. Many people even predict that mankind will completely enter the cosmic era and challenge cross Galaxy flight in a short time.


    After a week of brewing, the first batch of 100 tourists were finally selected. They will travel on the moon on behalf of all people on earth.


    After a simple physical examination to ensure safety during the journey.


    Finally, everyone gathered at the newly built space tourism base in Lu''an City to travel across the planet.


    "Dear viewers, now I am in the space tourism center of science fiction group. In the future, we humans will travel to outer space here. Now it may be the moon, but it may not take much time, it will also be Mars, or even the whole solar system!"


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Now I''ll interview the people who participated in the tour."


    "Hello, sir. What do you want to say about traveling to the moon?"


    The person interviewed said with a smile: "excited, of course, very excited. Human beings can actually travel to the moon. If it were last year, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even think about it. Our human technology has reached this level!"


    "Then, what''s your opinion about the price of ten million yuan per trip? Now many people may not be able to earn so much money in their whole life. Is the price too high?"


    "It''s only ten million yuan. It''s drizzling for me. It''s nothing at all." the man said disdainfully: "just this time, my baby and I are going to do some difficult actions on the moon, take off. I''ve never tried. I''m going to apply for a patent for this action."


    The beautiful woman holding the man said in a charming voice, "I hate it. People will meet you well."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Just when the two of them were flirting and scolding, the reporter interviewed was directly covered with black lines. Is this a live broadcast? It''s easy for you to teach bad children, but it''s really hot to do that on the moon.


    "Look, the prince of the Middle East, they actually participated in the tour!"


    "More than that, look over there. Although all ages are young, do you know who their father is? None of them has assets less than one million. They are typical second-generation."


    "And there, even some foreign political personnel took part in the tour. It''s really lively."


    With the arrival of 100 people, the science fiction group began to take them for a simple rest and began to walk towards the tourist spaceship to be designed. This kind of spaceship is specially used to pull people. There is no problem taking two or three hundred of them.


    A live woman said to the camera: "Hello, everyone, I''m on my way to the spacecraft. I''m going to leave the earth that gave birth to me in a short time. Seriously, I''m a little nervous."


    "How did the anchor become hypocritical!"


    "Where''s our female man Wei Ge? It turned out to be like this. No, you''re not Wei Ge. There must be another soul occupying her body. Give me back my Wei Ge."


    "The anchor was lucky to be among the first batch of tourists. I didn''t choose it when I applied. Alas, it''s a pity."


    "Wow, there''s a local tyrant. That''s 10 million tickets. Please!"


    The woman called Weige looked at the subtitles on her mobile phone and said with a smile, "I''m feeling it. How can I be hypocritical? Be careful that my little fist blows your chest."


    Then he looked up at the front, ran quickly and exclaimed, "Wow, spaceship, good Spaceship!"


    No wonder they all call her a female man. Sure enough, there is no image of a mature woman in this action.


    With the camera aimed at the huge spacecraft, everyone in the live studio was shocked. What can fly in outer space is big. The human station is much smaller in front of it.


    The staff of science fiction group said: "everyone, prepare to board in their own order. Next, I wish you a happy trip!"


    Soon, all 100 people boarded the spacecraft, and they were greeted by a beautiful guide, who said sweetly in Chinese: "Hello, everyone. I''m the guide of this lunar tour. Like you, I flew to the moon for the first time, so many things are not well understood. Next, I hope you won''t be embarrassed."


    Boom!


    The following people laughed at what the beauty guide said.


    Walking into the spaceship, many people sighed: "it''s really big here. Basically, each seat has a certain interval."


    "Yes, if the plane is designed according to this, I''m afraid it can''t even have 30 seats. Here, there are at least 300 seats. The space is at least ten times larger than those large planes. The spaceship is a spaceship. It looks like the atmosphere."


    Seeing that everyone has ascended the throne, the beautiful guide said again: "tourists, please go back to their seats and fasten their seat belts. After leaving the earth, they will be in a state of weightlessness. If they don''t fasten their seat belts, don''t blame me for flying away."


    Hearing this, everyone fastened their safety belt.


    After a while, the ship''s Radio rang, "attention, passengers, attention, please fasten your seat belt, the pioneer ship is about to take off!"


    Three times in succession, so that everyone attaches great importance to it.


    Then the spacecraft began to take off slowly.

 Chapter 329

    Just a few minutes later, a huge water blue star appeared in everyone''s eyes. It was so beautiful that people refused to take back their eyes. Many people feel relaxed at this time, as if they are going to fly.


    "How beautiful, is this the earth?"


    "It''s so beautiful. Our earth is really like a water blue star, comparable to all rare treasures."


    Others said, "have we left the earth? Now we can''t feel the slightest gravity. Instead, our body wants to run up?"


    "I feel it too. If it hadn''t been for my seat belt, I''m afraid I would have flown."


    At this time, the beauty guide held a pole around him, slowly stood up and said, "everyone guessed that we have completely separated from the earth and are now in space, and the planet in front of us is our mother star."


    "Wow, really, it''s too fast. I''ve left the earth in a few minutes. It''s incredible, it''s incredible!"


    "This speed, no wonder that science fiction group leads the space age, it seems true."


    The following people talked and admired the science fiction group.


    "Beautiful lady, can we unfasten our seat belts and try to move without gravity?"


    "Of course, but I hope you don''t get confused." the beauty of the guide smiled and said, "next, we will fly slowly around the earth, and then go to the moon. During this time, you can move freely."


    "Long live!"


    Many people can''t wait to untie the safety. Because there is no gravity, they fly back and forth there, just like children, very naughty.


    Beauty anchor Weige said with his mobile phone: "fans, now I''m not on earth. I''ll show you the distance and guess what it is?"


    Then he aimed the lens at the earth not far away.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. Is this the earth we live on?"


    "The anchor said that she is not on the earth. The water blue planet in front of her is definitely the earth. Look, the land in front should be Asia. Although it is very different from the map, it can be distinguished."


    "Yes, it''s Asia. Eh, why can''t we find Japan? Have they been submerged by the Pacific?"


    "It should be too far away. Japan is too small, so I can''t see it very clearly."


    "Great, my brother. This is the first time to see the earth like this. It''s really an eye opener. Let''s go!"


    Then, all kinds of rockets kept flying, making the whole live studio completely boiling. The number of people was increasing, breaking through 100000 in an instant, or even moving towards 200000.


    It''s amazing that so many people watch a live broadcast online at the same time without special activities.


    Some people who had just entered the live studio and didn''t realize it looked at the water blue star on the screen and asked curiously, "what''s this? It''s so beautiful."


    "This is the earth that gave birth to you and raised you. Of course it''s beautiful."


    "What, this is the earth we live on. Has the anchor gone to outer space?"


    The sound of surprise did not stop for a quarter of an hour. From time to time, new people expressed their feelings at the moment.


    Amazing, amazing.


    As the pioneer slowly revolved around the earth, at the same time, the people in the spacecraft drove to several buildings under construction. Those may be the survival bases to be built by various countries, but they can''t see clearly from a distance because they are not big.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A huge cross floated in the orbit of the earth and immediately appeared in front of everyone.


    "Are there people in outer space who believe in Christianity and build such a huge cross here?"


    Many people showed a curious look. After all, this thing hasn''t been built yet. They don''t know what it will look like in the end.


    The beauty guide said at this time: "the building in front of you will be the support of the space city and one of the very important components. Now it looks like a cross because it has not been built, but don''t think it''s faith."


    "Powerful, science fiction group is really powerful. According to the cross we see, it has at least two or three hundred kilometers. It''s really a big deal!"


    "No wonder it is true that the city of the sky built will be able to live in millions of people."


    "They are not at the same level as the other small buildings we saw just now."


    The sudden appearance of the cross gave everyone too much shock, big, it''s too big. I saw on the news that countries had announced the construction of survival bases for hundreds of thousands of people. I thought it was great, but compared with this cross, it was not comparable at all, not even at the same level.


    Unexpectedly, the science fiction group has been able to do this, and has long left countries far behind in outer space technology. Even the first power like the United States emperor can''t reach it.


    But think about it, is it not his strength to develop moon tourism?


    After the shock, they have now flown around the earth, and they will set off for the moon.


    "Attention please, passengers. Now please go back to your seats and fasten your seat belts. The spacecraft is about to leave for the moon!"


    "We''re going to the moon. Let''s go back quickly."


    The people who had been lying next to the glass of the spacecraft returned to their original positions, fastened their seat belts according to the instructions, and waited for the spacecraft to return to the road.


    It has to be said that for the first time, all passengers were very excited to participate in such a space journey. Although it took nearly four hours to reach the moon on the road, no one meant to rest. In this vast universe, looking at the flashing light spots in the distance, many people took pictures and even took pictures to record all this.


    With the passage of time, the water blue earth is getting smaller and smaller, but the desirable moon is getting bigger and bigger.


    Compared with the earth, the moon is extremely monotonous and even barren. There was almost nothing to see except the holes.


    "All passengers, please note that the spacecraft is about to reach the moon and will be decelerated!"


    "I haven''t felt much about resisting the moon so soon!"


    "It''s so big! In the past, the moon was on the earth. When it was the biggest, it was like a dinner plate. Now, it''s so huge. It''s really uncomfortable. This is the moon nearest to us."


    "Look behind us. The earth we live on has become much smaller, but it seems that we can''t see the Great Wall."


    "See the Great Wall? Joke, now even the mainland and the ocean are connected. How can you see other things."


    During the deceleration of the spaceship, the people inside didn''t feel the slightest, so they slowly reduced the speed to a certain speed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to travel around the moon?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "I have to look for the national flag inserted by the US emperor in the last century. I must fly around and have a good look at the existence of the moon!"


    For this question and answer, everyone said yes.


    Flying around the moon is also a kind of tourism, just to see the surface of the moon.


    The beauty guide smiled and said, "since everyone thinks so, I''ll contact the captain and let them fly around the moon. Seriously, I''m also very curious about the surface of the moon. Will there be aliens hiding inside?"


    The last sentence is a joke. If there were aliens, they would have been discovered by the science fiction group.


    Next, the spacecraft naturally flew around the moon.


    "What''s that?"


    "Where, where?"


    "The building complex is actually a building complex. This should be the steel plant of the science fiction group. The shuttle flying back and forth is really lively."


    When the spaceship passed the steel plant, all the passengers sighed there again. They were completely convinced by the science fiction group. Every small thing represents advanced technology, otherwise it would not be like this today.


    The beauty guide explained with a smile: "the following is indeed the iron and steel plant of our group. According to my colleagues, the maximum output can reach 5 million tons per day. Of course, generally, it can not meet the conditions for full operation. In addition to this iron and steel plant, the science fiction group is still preparing to build other factories, and the resources on the moon will be fully utilized."


    There is no secret about these news, and there is no fuss about it.


    Even according to the consumption of 300 or 400 tons per day, the iron ore buried below will not take long to be fully illuminated. Therefore, during this period, we are still exploring the resources of the moon, and even many people have turned their eyes to Mars.


    After all, on the whole, the resources of the moon are relatively scarce. It will certainly not meet the demand in the future, and other places will be mined sooner or later.


    The science fiction group has long had the technology to land on Mars. As for why it has not taken action, it is still too far away.


    Now, it takes about three days for the pioneer to reach Mars from the earth. Although it is only three days, it is far less convenient to really develop this huge planet than the moon. At least it will not transfer its target in a short time.


    The pioneer spacecraft used half an hour to turn the moon around, and then flew towards the destination, the tourism city.


    As they got closer and closer to the surface of the moon, the people inside could roughly see the following scene. Many people said secretly, "so they built it like this?"


    "Half outside and half under the lunar soil. This method is very good."


    "I saw the green plants inside. I didn''t expect it to be so perfect."


    "People, like ants, ha ha ha, there are still people moving inside."


    Many people on the spaceship looked excited. They were finally going to land on the moon, and this was the first time for all tourists.


    A nice voice came from the ship''s horn: "welcome to the moon!"

 Chapter 330

    As the spaceship slowly stopped at the designated position, a good voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Welcome to the moon!"


    Yes, they have left the embrace of mother earth and come to the moon thousands of miles away. It really makes many people sigh in that dark.


    When a hundred tourists came down from the spaceship, the staff who had been waiting for a long time welcomed them one after another to express their enthusiasm.


    Someone asked curiously, "what are we going to do next?"


    The beauty guide said, "after a five hour flight, everyone must be a little hungry, so next, please try the delicious food of the moon."


    "Wow, cool. I don''t know how it feels to eat on the moon?"


    "Now I''m a little hungry, so try the food on the moon. What''s the difference between it and the earth?"


    For this arrangement, many people nodded silently and obviously agreed very much.


    Weige, a female man, came forward and asked, "excuse me, beauty guide, is there a network on the moon? Can we have a live broadcast?"


    The beauty guide smiled and said, "of course, now you might as well look at the mobile phone signal. There is not only the network, but even if you call back to the earth, there is no problem."


    "Really, the signal is full. I''ll call and try on the earth."


    For calling back to earth on the moon, this move tickled everyone''s heart and began to follow suit, calling familiar people on earth.


    Weige started the live broadcast again and said to her fans, "Hello, everyone, I have successfully reached the moon. Look around me. It''s not much different from the earth."


    He also took a circle around the camera.


    "The ground here is flat and there is a lot of greening. It can be said that science fiction group has spent a lot of effort in building this tourism city."


    "Is this the moon? How do I feel like the earth? It won''t be a collective fraud."


    "It''s said that the gravity of the moon is less than one sixth of that of the earth. You can fly with a gentle jump. Weige, show us!"


    "Yes, we all want to see!"


    Facing the suggestions of many netizens, Weige nodded and said, "since everyone is so curious, I''ll try my best to perform."


    With that, he jumped and flew up three or four meters.


    "Wow, I''m flying!"


    It has to be said that this move has aroused the curiosity of many people. A person can fly up three or four meters directly without the help of anything. If it is placed on the earth, it is an absolute superpower.


    "Really, really fly!"


    "Good cow, is this the legendary lightness skill? My company, brother Wei, finally practiced the legendary martial arts. Remember to return to the earth and teach us this secret script."


    When netizens spoke there one after another, they only felt the picture shaking rapidly, and Weige himself kept rowing his hands because he was unbalanced in the air, trying to balance his body.


    "What''s the situation? How did this picture become like this?"


    "Upstairs, didn''t you hear Weige''s cry for help? I think he lost his balance in the air."


    "Zhengjie, I think so too. Hahaha, my brother Wei is also powerful. Will he hit the ground with his face when jumping so high at once? Thinking about this scene, I can''t stand my little universe."


    Fortunately, the landing speed is still slow. Just get used to it a little. There is no face landing first as predicted by netizens.


    This episode made many people happy. Then the 100 people took several buses and walked towards the canteen.


    As for brother Wei, he complained to the camera: "who fooled my sister to jump just now. My sister''s image was almost destroyed. Your gift hasn''t been brushed to compensate my young heart."


    "Brother Wei, what other image do you have as a female man? Who once buttoned her feet and smelled it on her nose? She said it was really fragrant. Now I still keep this live video."


    "For such a video, I also want to see how such a beautiful anchor buttons his feet."


    "Ask for the same!"


    Facing the melancholy of netizens, Weige didn''t show any embarrassment. He said hard: "of course my feet are fragrant. If I give you some benefits, look at my Qianqian thin feet. It''s really sad to start saying that I''m not good."


    "Your feet are still thin. I think they are big feet of 48."


    "Brother Wei, what''s next?"


    Looking at the subtitles on the screen, he said, "after flying for several hours, I''m a little hungry. Next, I''m going to eat on the moon."


    "Eating on the moon is awesome. We are still eating, drinking and sleeping on the earth. Others have done this on the moon. We can''t compete."


    Soon, under the bus, a group of people came to a fairly large restaurant. The two welcoming ladies standing outside smiled and bowed to welcome them.


    The beauty guide said, "the chefs of this restaurant are invited from the earth at a high cost. I hope they can meet your tastes."


    After a pause, he said, "on this trip to the moon, we will provide three dishes and one soup for free. Of course, if someone is not satisfied with these, they can order another meal, but the price is slightly more expensive than on earth."


    For money, many people feel indifferent. Several of those who can spend 10 million to travel are poor money owners.


    A group of people walked into the restaurant. There were three or five tables, and some one by one.


    "Waiter, order!"


    Obviously, many people are not satisfied with the free meals and start to pick up the menu and order other dishes.


    Mapo Tofu, a plate of 888 Huaxia coins, fried leeks with eggs, a plate of 888 Huaxia coins, braised meat, a plate of 1888 Huaxia coins, fresh shark fin, 68888 Huaxia coins


    Weige pointed the lens at the price list. The people in the whole live studio saw that the price was all there. What was a little more expensive was a sky high price.


    A plate of tofu has a maximum of dozens on earth. Now it''s better to take it to the moon and directly turn it into 888, huge profits and absolute violence.


    Although many people can''t afford it, no one thinks the price is unreasonable. After all, it is transported from the earth. The transportation cost and labor cost are unimaginable, and it''s not surprising that the price is higher.


    "Brother Wei, order the vegetarian dish. Yes, that''s it. And order another fresh shark fin. I''ll reward you a few planes now, just order them."


    "I''ll take a look at that ball. What''s the difference between the ball on the moon and what we usually eat."


    It can be said that the people in the live studio are all giving advice there, and the gifts are constantly being brushed up, just to see the sky high price menu on the moon.


    The price of this menu is sky high for ordinary people, but for these 100 tourists, it is nothing at all. They usually eat on the earth, sometimes much higher than this. Naturally, it needs the highest level.


    It can be said that none of the 100 people only eat free meals. Which one doesn''t order some and drink some wine.


    After a meal, the average person will spend at least 100000 Chinese dollars, and 100 people will be 10 million! Restaurants on earth can consume 10 million a day. I''m afraid there are few. Here, it''s just the cost of one meal. As for the other two meals, the difference is not much.


    After dinner, everyone arranged guest rooms separately. As for play, it''s up to everyone to choose.


    You can experience all kinds of playing facilities in the tourism city, walk on the surface of the moon, and even rent some small spaceships. You can bring a meteorite less than 10kg back to the earth for free.


    Of course, some of them are free, and some need to be paid separately.


    It''s like renting a spaceship to fly on the surface of the moon. This needs to be paid separately. The spaceship is rented according to the hour, 50000 Chinese dollars an hour, no two prices.


    After being assigned to the room, everyone gets a three-dimensional watch on their wrist, which is not only a communication tool, but also a corresponding map. Where there is anything is marked very clearly. In case of danger, it will also alarm for rescue, which can be said to have everything.


    After getting a watch, Weige immediately asked the other party to present the map of the whole tourism city, "fans, where do you say I''ll go next?"


    "Of course, go to the surface of the moon. By the way, leave your powerful footsteps on it, which indicates that the planet has been conquered by you."


    "I think I''d better rent a small spaceship to stroll outside the moon and bring a meteorite back to earth. I''ll book a fist sized one in advance."


    "I want to book one, too!"


    Obviously, the meteorites on the moon are still very tempting. Many people began to encourage Weige to rent a spacecraft to see outside the moon.


    "Since so many people let me rent a spaceship first, I''ll meet everyone." he said, and began to say to the universal communicator like a watch: "I need to rent a small spaceship."


    "Copy that. We''ll be there in three minutes."


    It can be said that with the universal Watch issued, it is much more convenient to do anything.


    Whether it''s playing or ordering meals, as long as you say it to your watch, the other party can immediately receive the message and pick it up. I have to say that this ten million yuan is worth it.


    After a while, a small spaceship about five meters long came to Weige, and then stopped slowly.


    The guy suddenly appeared, which brightened the eyes of many people, "so cool, full of science fiction!"


    "Ah, why is it so cool? I don''t know whether the science fiction group sells on earth. I really want to buy one."


    "Just now, the spaceship seems to fly directly in mid air. Unexpectedly, the science fiction group actually has such technology. Why not make it into a car for sale on earth? It will definitely be popular all over the world."


    "Unfortunately, I''ve never seen it on earth. I really hope I can sell it. I''ll buy one at any price."


    Compared with the sudden entry of the spacecraft, many people in the live broadcasting room are full of longing.

 Chapter 331

    In the next three days, the first 100 tourists enjoyed themselves on the moon.


    Some people walk on the surface of the moon and leave their footprints. Some people take a spaceship to enjoy the scenery and leave photos. In short, near the tourism city, human footprints are active. Let them experience a different tourism process, which can be said to draw a perfect symbol in their life.


    At the same time, countless people on earth are also observing the messages they send back. Some people yearn for and disdain the trip to the moon. Among them, the most eager are the scientists who constantly study and analyze what they are doing through the returned videos and photos.


    Who makes them not have the strength to fly up? Now, in addition to a spaceship given by Huaxia science fiction group, that is, someone from Meidi has boarded it, and such photos flow out all at once. It is not only clear but also comprehensive. It has to be said that it is a very good material.


    Ye Xuan naturally disdains this. It is common for them to land on the moon. Now they are launching various exploration robots to various planets in the solar system, hoping to roughly grasp the situation, especially in terms of resources.


    One of the most explored is not far away Mars. For this planet smaller than the earth, it has always had mysterious outer sand. Some people even speculate that there were signs of life activities on it. After all, its environment can be said to have many similarities with the earth.


    If human beings have the ability to transform the planet, they may be able to transform the planet into another home suitable for human survival. There is still a long way to go for these, and it is not so easy to transform the planet.


    Of course, in addition to all planets in the solar system, we also observe several galaxies close to the solar system. We want to know whether there are aliens in the universe. This can be said to be a question that every scientist attaches great importance to.


    If so, what kind of environment do they live in, whether they belong to carbon based life as human beings on earth, and what kind of civilized society do they have? Will they really practice their skills and escape from the sky as people imagine?


    In short, now is to find him, determine him, and then study him.


    To get back to business, with the return of these 100 tourists, the whole earth has set off a trend of moon travel. Countless rich people have signed up to see the moon and what kind of existence there is. This has also brought a lot of income to the science fiction group, so it began to be fully open.


    It is divided into one-day tour, three-day tour and seven day tour.


    The prices of each kind of tourism are naturally different, but none of them belong to the existence of high prices. They travel 500 thousand times a day, 10 million on three days and 20 million on seven days.


    Even at such a high price, many people flock to it. Up to now, the rounds of thousands of people every day can not meet the needs of the local tyrants of the whole earth.


    The main reason is that moon tourism is an extremely new way of tourism. Like drugs sold at the beginning, it was in great demand at the beginning, but up to now, there is no such demand at all. Although it is still one of the main economic sources of science fiction group, its proportion has decreased several times. After a period of time, I''m afraid it can only bring tens of billions of income a year at most.


    After all, cancer and AIDS are not like colds. They can be ill at any time because of changes in the external environment. Once these two diseases are healed, they are completely cured. There will be no recurrence, unless they are not careful.


    It can also be said that this is a pole business. If you make money, you will make it. If you want to make such money from the same person, it will be very difficult. This is why science fiction group began to seek other ways to make money.


    Only with sufficient funds can the scientific research team behind them devote themselves to research. There should be funds, resources and resources without any restrictions, which also accelerates the development of science and technology. Today, the science fiction group''s whole science and technology is at least one or two generations more than the current earth, and some key science and technology can not be overstepped for decades or hundreds of years.


    Of course, with science and technology, it is natural to use it to make money. Otherwise, it can only fall into the dust. If it can''t bring benefits, it belongs to an unqualified company.


    With the sci-fi group joining the competition in various high-tech industries, it is completely killing all over the world. If governments did not respond quickly and implement the purchase ban, I am afraid that more than half of the world''s scientific and technological products would be produced by sci-fi groups.


    Even if countries began to implement the purchase ban and sweep it out of the country, it has long become a real overlord in China, showing its fighting spirit. Mobile phones, computers, screens and cars are all full of figures made by science fiction groups.


    Even after countless advanced patents have been applied for by science fiction groups, those giant companies want to continue to use them. They can only hand over a patent fee, otherwise they will only receive endless legal complaints.


    Today, sci-fi group has become one of the best in all industries, even leading the world, except for its lack of water chestnut in military industry.


    Of course, it''s not that science fiction groups can''t make weapons. If they think so, it''s really ridiculous. At the beginning, the attack on the US imperial aircraft carrier, the bombing of Japanese military bases, and the experiment in the desert were not telling that they had absolute strength.


    However, countries are silent, and they are not willing to show their real tusks in front of mankind. In fact, they have already begun to study the space warship secretly, which can fight in the universe! Of course, trans galaxy is not possible at present, so the short-term goal of science fiction group is to build space warships cruising in the solar system.


    Even if such existence exists, as long as it is built, the science fiction group is the real king and can occupy any resource except the earth.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to conflict with other countries on earth, but if he leaves the earth, everything will be his decision. If anyone dares to violate his will, he won''t want to develop space power.


    Throughout the year, the whole earth has entered the ultra-high speed development, and all technologies have been updated once or several times.


    It can be said that this year is no less than the development brought about by the previous ten or even twenty years, which gives people the feeling of a new moon. One thing may have just been updated today, and the next generation of products may appear in less than a week. If it was in the house for a month, I''m afraid I don''t know what changes are going on outside.


    Huaxia, across the country, has all been replaced with controllable nuclear fusion power stations, which has reduced the resources originally dependent on foreign imports by too much, and even the electricity bill has fallen to a terrible price.


    At the same time, with 20 times the battery capacity appearing on the market, a large number of clean energy vehicles have become visible everywhere. After all, the reduction of electricity price will not cost much for a long time. Especially in terms of buses, they have basically changed. Almost all those who burn gasoline have been eliminated.


    Twenty times the capacity. Even those who burn gasoline don''t run as far as they do. The only difference is that the power is relatively small. They can''t have the strong power of those off-road vehicles, but the bus doesn''t need to soar. The speed is limited, so it''s very moderate now.


    Of course, sci-fi group also invented a motor. The use of electricity is no worse than those who burn oil. The endurance is longer than those who burn oil. The service life of the battery is at least five years, and the price is quite expensive. You can buy one in tens of thousands, and soon occupy the market share.


    Moreover, the state has made great efforts to build charging stations, which has also made the of electric vehicles more and more, and people have more choices.


    Earth shaking changes are taking place on the earth, and outer space has become more incredible!

 Chapter 332

    The whole space is now extremely prosperous. The shuttle transport planes and the working driving robots all illustrate this. It is completely a day and a place a year ago.


    As more and more countries joined the space program this year, space stations were built one by one. Although many of them are small and can only live with a few people, all of them are in the world to prove this prosperous outer sky.


    Among them, the most ambitious are the United States, Europe and Mongolia, polar bears, and China. Of course, there are Japan behind them, and they also want to take a share.


    All these countries and organizations have announced that they will build a small town that can survive 10000 people. Now the outline of it has been vaguely seen, but it may take a lot of time to complete it.


    During this period, in order to cater to various countries, science fiction group has specially developed a small spacecraft for sale. Why not make money, not to mention the market is not small.


    This completely castrated spaceship can send people out of the earth and even to the moon, but it takes at least ten times as long as the pioneer, and it is a spaceship for transporting people and can''t pull goods at all.


    However, it also meets the lunar landing plans of many countries, and even puts national flags everywhere on the moon.


    There are almost 200 countries on the earth. What ye Xuan didn''t expect is that there are 100 countries to buy such small spacecraft and carry out their so-called moon landing plan. You know, this kind of spacecraft is not cheap. One ship is at least 10 billion Chinese dollars. If there are other requirements, the price will become higher.


    Ten billion Chinese dollars is nothing for many powerful countries, but for those small countries, it is an astronomical figure. But now they would rather spend a few years or even more of their national income, but also buy a spaceship and insert the national flag on the moon. They don''t know whether to show their strength or follow the trend.


    For these, ye Xuan was too lazy to think. At least he made money.


    Small countries may not be able to afford to buy only one or two spaceships, but for countries in the front row of the world, it is impossible to be so chilly. An order is ten or twenty. Although this is a manned spaceship and can''t transport goods, some countries still use this to transport things. It''s a big deal to transport less each time. It''s also possible to transport hundreds of kilograms in order to get rid of the shackles of science fiction groups.


    In fact, they don''t know that this kind of spacecraft is provided by science fiction group. Instead of transporting goods at a high cost, they might as well entrust science fiction group. At least the price is much cheaper.


    Of course, countries have their own considerations, and ye Xuan can''t change it, as long as the spacecraft can be sold.


    The city of the sky, which the world has been paying attention to, is now coming to an end. It was originally planned to be completed in about two or three years. Unexpectedly, it has entered almost one year. It is really beyond everyone''s imagination that such a huge project can be built so fast.


    In fact, think about it. Tens of thousands of people drive robots to work day and night every day. There are more than 5000 pioneer spacecraft coming and going. There are 100000 mechanical arms controlled by people on earth. If it''s not fast, it really can''t catch up with the hot shit.


    Although it is nearing the end, it cannot be completely completed in two or three months. With such a huge space in the city of the sky, it is not a simple thing to build a place suitable for human survival, and it will cost a lot.


    In addition to the fact that the city of the sky has entered the final stage, it is naturally the dragon city of China. Although it is only a city with 10000 people, it is also rare and valuable for a country. After all, before that, there was no survival base except the space station, and now there are 10000 people directly!


    In addition to China, the second fastest country is Japan, which is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Although they only built cities with a population of almost 5000 people, this country is not very strong in space technology. I didn''t expect that it has not only been built, but also so fast, which makes Europe and the United States feel a little ashamed, and it is hidden deep enough.


    As for Europe and the United States, for their work attitude of only working for eight hours, they have to rest on holidays. How can it produce speed? If they don''t see that other countries are almost finished, I''m afraid it''s still slow. Even under constant urging, it''s only half completed. Even polar bears are much faster than them. I don''t know until they can live, How long does it take?


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Ye Xuan. With the end of sky city, it is also time to prepare to recruit citizens for the city. Although the application for internal personnel has reached 50000, the number is not enough.


    You know, under the condition of self-sufficiency, the space city can fully meet the needs of one million people. If the outside world provides some materials, it will not be a problem to put two or three million into it.


    However, the science fiction group will not do so. After all, this is the first such huge space city in mankind, which has a very strong research significance. It can be self-sufficient as far as possible, which will bring valuable experience for interstellar navigation in the future.


    Although it is said that the final population remains at about one million, it is only 50000 now, which is quite different. Therefore, we are going to hold a press conference to inform everyone in China of the news. If you are interested, you can sign up.


    This time, all the reporters in China were notified, and none of them abroad were notified. After all, according to Ye Xuan, this city is only for Chinese people.


    With the news, countless reporters flocked to Lu''an City, which is now the headquarters of science fiction group.


    The science fiction group has been silent for a year. This sudden and formal press conference definitely has very important news. No one wants to miss this grand occasion.


    When the reporters walked into the venue, they were surprised, because they didn''t see a blonde foreigner. There were all journalists from all over China. Not only the central news media came, but also the provincial news media. Even many municipal media were busy. In addition to these, they couldn''t see an overseas media.


    Someone asked curiously, "what does the science fiction group want to do this time and how to inform all the news media in China?"


    "I''m not sure. Maybe this news is only about Chinese people."


    "I think it''s because foreign countries have completely banned the sale of the products of science fiction groups, and there are contradictions with them, so there is no notice."


    "Really, the things produced by the science fiction group are really easy to use. In the past, we always thought that the fruit machine was very awesome and would not jam. Now it is not at the same level as the mobile phone produced by the science fiction group. Now the cameras we use are produced by the science fiction group, which not only have clear pictures, but also can directly present three-dimensional pictures when playing."


    "I think so, too. The price is the same. It''s better to buy things from science fiction group, and don''t consider anything else."


    The reporter sitting there whispered, giving a thumbs up to the reputation of the science fiction group.


    With the passage of time, the time of news release is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 333

    "Come, come!"


    As ye Xuan walked into the venue, the reporters who were still talking stopped talking. The cameras were all aimed at the owner and ye Xuan of the science fiction group. Now he can be said to be a rich country. According to statistics, the income of last year was more than that of China, second only to the United States. Although it depends on drugs to circle money, isn''t this the strength of the other party.


    Of course, the main thing is the three-year tax exemption policy. Otherwise, how can the tax rate of nearly half exceed that of Huaxia in his country? I don''t know whether the person who gave the three-year tax exemption policy will now cry and faint in the toilet.


    In addition to three years of tax exemption, there are two and a half years of tax. In these five years alone, the state will have much less tax.


    In fact, there is nothing to regret. As long as we observe China''s GDP again in recent years, we will find that it has suddenly increased to a higher level and is close to the US empire. Maybe it will be a few years before it will completely surpass the US empire and become the largest economy.


    Standing on the podium, ye Xuan smiled at the reporters below and said, "I think many people are very curious about our science fiction collective holding this press conference. I won''t buy a lawsuit, just announce it!"


    "After one year''s construction, the sky city plan is coming to an end and will be used in three months at the latest. Here, we make a statement to the citizens of China to find those who are willing to live on it. The total number of people is 800000, half male and half female. Now 50000 people in our company have applied and officially become a member of the city, and the number of people is limited, If you want to experience a different life, sign up quickly! "


    "Well, I''m finished. If you have any questions, start now."


    At the end of this sentence, a reporter immediately stood up and asked, "President ye, do you know whether the house above needs to be bought?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Of course not. As long as you can pass the review, you can send a house free of charge. Of course, the allocated house comes according to your personal situation. One person will live in a house of 60 square meters. What I said is that there is no shared area. It basically reaches two bedrooms, two living rooms and one bathroom, which can fully meet the living needs. You even have to invite one or two friends to visit and have a place to live ¡£¡±


    Speaking of this, ye Xuan paused and continued: "if two couples live, there will be about one hundred square meters of houses. Even if two children live together, there is no problem. Of course, if you are willing to support three or four, you will be able to reapply if you are not living enough. As long as the children who live on the household register, our sci-fi group will give money to adults."


    "Forget to say, we discussed with the Chinese government that this sky city will be completely managed by the science fiction group, so there is no need to worry that we can''t afford it."


    "Boom!"


    All the reporters below laughed. How many children can a city of the sky have? With the economic strength of the science fiction group, how can it not afford it.


    Some keen reporters seem to have caught something and hurriedly asked, "since the sky city is managed by the science fiction group, I want to ask President ye, are some of the above benefits different from China, and what policies will be implemented in medical treatment?"


    Medical treatment is the existence that everyone in China cares about. After all, a serious illness can easily ruin an ordinary family.


    Ye Xuan promised: "medical treatment must be free. You should believe in the strength of our science fiction group. Even cancer drugs can be developed. Some other small problems are naturally not a problem. Perhaps the first person to comprehensively promote life prolonging drugs is the city of the sky."


    Why do you say the last sentence? Naturally, you think of some temptations to let more people sign up. As long as the number is large, there will be more choices.


    "Is life prolonging medicine the kind that can rejuvenate children?"


    "Yes, although the output of this kind of medicine is still very low, I believe that as long as we overcome some difficulties, it will be popularized sooner or later."


    Another reporter stood up and asked, "President ye, I don''t know what kind of existence will be inside the sky city?"


    "In fact, the above is very similar to our earth''s cities. There are mountains and water, and you can grow food. From time to time, it will also artificially simulate rain. If you want to make a difference, the buildings above will not be very high. The highest limit is 36 floors, which is not comparable to the earth."


    "I don''t know how large the land area of the city of the sky is?"


    "Speaking of this, I have to be proud." Ye Xuan showed a proud look and said: "there are a total of 2000 square kilometers of land and another 200 square kilometers of Hubo. The design inside can be self-sufficient. Even if there is no material provided by the earth, there will be no chaos."


    Boom!


    Two thousand square kilometers, hearing such an answer, there was no small commotion in the whole venue.


    Such a large area is completely equivalent to the size of some small cities in China. Unexpectedly, the science fiction group has built such a large city in outer space, with 2000 square kilometers of land. What a spectacular scene!


    As for the living population of one million, I''m afraid it is not his maximum limit. This million may be the number that can meet the ecological cycle.


    Surprise returned to surprise. The following reporters didn''t stop asking, and questions came out of their mouths one by one.


    "Mr. Ye, if people living in the city of the sky want to go back to the earth, how much does it cost?"


    Ye Xuan replied, "as long as people who have the identity of the city of the sky have corresponding subsidies when they take the spaceship, the cost to individuals is about ten Chinese dollars."


    "So cheap!"


    At first, ye Xuan sent people from all over the world to outer space. The cost per person was directly US $10000, but now it only needs ten Chinese dollars. It''s like taking an inter city bus. It''s really cheap.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "this is the price for talents with Sky City ID card. With the opening of the special line, even if others go to the city, the cost will be less than 1000 Chinese dollars."


    Even a thousand Chinese dollars is very cheap, which is almost equivalent to the price of taking a plane. I''m afraid many people will go up to see the city in outer space. At that time, the city of the sky will definitely become a city with extremely developed tertiary industry.


    "I don''t know what conditions it takes to become a city of the sky?"


    "First, they must be Chinese, and they have been in the past five generations. There is no doubt that if they can''t pass directly. Second, they naturally need to be healthy. At least they don''t have some congenital diseases. As for the day after tomorrow, our science fiction group also has the strength to help solve them. Third, they have no criminal record. Fourth, they have a skill, even if they can farm land At that time, you can rent dozens of acres and hundreds of acres to plant by yourself. We won''t raise some idle people. 5... "


    Ye Xuan listed a total of ten. Of course, these are also five relatively important. If you can meet them, you will pass the first level.


    Of course, these conditions are acceptable to the vast majority of Chinese citizens, so the second tier pre selection below is relatively strict. Personal habits and family members, even IQ, are also considered.


    "Do not know whether the elderly and children can apply?"


    "The elderly are not under consideration for the time being. As for children, if they are accompanied by parents, of course there is no problem at all."

 Chapter 334

    In the face of reporters'' questions, all ye Xuan who could answer said it without reservation. As for some temporary secrets, he naturally kept silent.


    "President ye, when the city of the sky is put into use, does it mean that mankind has officially entered the interstellar era, or the interstellar colonial era?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the female reporter asking questions and said with a smile: "The question raised by this reporter is very high. It can be said that with the continuous development of outer space, mankind is bound to enter the interstellar era. There is no doubt about this and it is also the way we will go in the future. As for interstellar colonization, the topic is still a little early. After all, we have not even gone out of the solar system, let alone the solar system. Even Mars still has only the observation stage, This is still a planet very close to us, but I believe that mankind will be able to take this step sooner or later! "


    The moon is a satellite. There is no problem saying that Mars is the nearest planet on earth. Even the nearest planet has not been conquered, and the word colonization is really impossible.


    But seriously, Mars is the most likely planet for human habitation. As long as science and technology reaches a certain height, it has this congenital condition to transform. Moreover, it has quite rich natural resources, which can not be compared with the moon.


    Now, the science fiction group also has research in this area, but it is not easy to transform the planet. Without huge human and material resources, it is impossible to complete it.


    "Then, Mr. Ye, what are the future plans of the science fiction group after the sky city is put into use? Will they all focus on the moon or Mars?"


    Ye Xuan replied with a smile: "Naturally, we will increase the development of the moon and explore Mars to see if there are legendary alien creatures on it, as many people speculate. Of course, on this premise, we will also build a university to recruit students and train future talents in China. After all, the progress of a civilization can not be promoted by one or two people."


    "University? Mr. Ye, you mean that science fiction group is going to build a university. I don''t know what kind of talent training will be carried out?"


    Ye Xuan said mysteriously, "the future!"


    "The future? What future?"


    Obviously, the reporters present did not understand the meaning of these two words and asked questions there one after another. However, depending on the situation, ye Xuan did not intend to answer, but stepped down from the rostrum. It seems that the press conference has ended now.


    Although I didn''t understand the meaning of the last two words, ye Xuan''s departure didn''t calm everyone down. The reaction became stronger and stronger, and fell into a state of carnival.


    In fact, the news this time is too explosive. The city of the sky is about to be completed. Now it has begun to recruit people to live outside. I don''t know what impact this news will have on the whole society. Although I can''t guess, it is absolutely impossible to be calm, and it is not impossible to detonate the world.


    Next, the news, like a storm, spread to every corner of the earth in an instant.


    CCTV, the New York Times, Time magazine and others, all of which are somewhat famous, broadcast the news conference held by the science fiction group, especially for the upcoming completion of the sky city and the start of comprehensive recruitment of residents, which makes everyone crazy.


    "Oh, my God, this company''s space city is about to be built. It has a land area of 2000 square kilometers and millions of people can be self-sufficient. Is that funny? And it''s only a year now!"


    "It''s boastful. The space city of our country is only half built so far, not to mention the scale of millions of people. How many resources it needs is a piece of news to attract attention."


    "You don''t know much about it. Some time ago, it was not reported that in order to build these cities, the two iron mines on the moon were hollowed out, consuming at least more than one billion tons of steel."


    "Look, this is a picture taken by our country!" at this time, a white man showed the picture in his mobile phone to the public.


    "Cool! This building is so sci-fi. Which movie is going to be released!"


    "Movie?" the man took back his mobile phone, sneered and said, "this is not the special effect of the movie. It was actually shot in outer space, that is, the city built in China!"


    "Shit, how is this possible?"


    Many people couldn''t accept it and scolded secretly there.


    Abuse is abuse, and many people show a yearning look and say, "Wow, sky city, just listening makes my blood boil. I really want to live above. I don''t know what conditions are needed?"


    "If you want to go up, others may not let you go up. It is said that the applicant must be a person with Chinese nationality. There is no hope for others."


    "How can they do this? This is discrimination, naked discrimination. I want to protest!"


    "Yes, protest, this city must accept people from all over the world!"


    It can be said that when this news was broadcast abroad, it immediately caused the shock of the whole society and made countless people yearn for the environment outside the earth.


    Unfortunately, the science fiction group is expressly fixed. They only recruit Chinese people, and they must be Chinese within a few generations. This has angered the foreign people at once. Countless people called the headquarters of the science fiction group to protest. Ye Xuan directly chose to ignore it.


    He is only a company, but also a private company. It is entirely up to him. Just protest there. Anyway, no amount of protest is of any use.


    Compared with foreign countries, the whole Chinese territory is really very popular!


    "Have you heard that the city of the sky has begun to elect residents by universal suffrage. Are you interested in signing up?"


    "I have applied. As soon as I pass, I will immediately move to live outside the earth. Oh, they seem to give away a house for free. They don''t have to worry about buying a house in the future. What the hell is the mortgage for that life!"


    "Yes, so fast!"


    Next to a relatively older person said: "Hey, if I didn''t have children and women now, I would also apply to try. After all, the welfare of sky city is really good. Free medical care and children can help you grow up. There''s no need to worry about the house in the future."


    "Who says not? Unfortunately, as long as 800000 people, 50000 of them have been booked."


    "Isn''t it a space city with a population of one million? How can we recruit 800000?"


    "It should be considered for the future. After all, when someone gets married and has children, they must have children."


    It can be said that the whole world is constantly discussing this matte

 Chapter 335

    It can be said that the search ranking of sky city is very popular at home and abroad, especially in China. The 800000 places have attracted countless people, and they want to be one of them directly. After all, the conditions given by science fiction group are really good.


    Free medical care needless to say, if you still allocate a house, you are almost directly divided into your wife. Even if there is a sea of knife and fire ahead, countless people will flock to such benefits.


    Of course, the vast majority of people still live outside the earth for the novelty. Compared with the ordinary days now, this life is obviously very challenging.


    Living in the earth orbit, you can see the huge Aqua Blue Star every day. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Therefore, after the press conference, tens of millions of people signed up before three days. Most of them are young people.


    Among them, 80% are between the ages of 20 and 35, while others are very rare. It is not difficult to see the attraction of living in outer space to young people. This shows young people''s adventurous spirit and their desire for the future.


    However, it is a pity that although the number of applicants is increasing, only 800000 people will be selected in the end, which will deprive many people of the city of the sky. Of course, this also allows Ye Xuan to have more choices, choose the best and look for some elites, which will play a very important role in the development of sky city in the future.


    After those application forms are filled in and sent, the AI Xiaoyou immediately selects the best and records them, and slowly fills in the 800000 places.


    As the sky city of science fiction group began to recruit residents, it was not long before China''s sky city came to an end. However, they did not recruit residents widely. After all, compared with science fiction group, the capacity of the two is not at the same level. One million and one is 10000. Their own researchers are not enough to live in. How can they share it.


    However, with the announcement of Huaxia outer space city, space technology has become extremely prosperous, and there is a kind of human being about to enter the interstellar era.


    Then, Japan, polar bear, the United States, Europe and Mongolia also announced that the construction of the space city has been completed. Few people will be selected to experience life in outer space, and more space will be left to scientific researchers from various countries. After all, human beings know too little about the research of the universe.


    Just like ants on the earth, how much can ants know about the earth.


    When facing the universe, what is the difference between humans and ants? The universe is too big, and human beings are so small.


    With all the facilities in the sky city coming to an end, the 800000 people screened out have also published a list one after another. Those who get the quota are naturally happy, while those who don''t get the quota can only sigh and have no chance to live in space.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello everyone, I''m your anchor blossoming. I''m honored to be selected by science fiction group to become a member of the future sky city. Today, I''ll lead you to see the city I''ll live in in the future!"


    A sweet looking girl looked at the mobile phone camera and her words were full of expectations.


    After all, this is mankind''s first such a huge space city, which can live in millions, and naturally attracts the attention of countless people.


    "I really envy the anchor. He was selected as a resident of the city of the sky."


    "Yes, yes, I also applied. Why didn''t I choose it? I''m still thinking that I don''t have to worry about the house in the future. I''m not afraid of illness. I didn''t want to lose the election. Blossoming, my young heart needs comfort. Come and comfort me quickly."


    "It''s normal to lose the election. I heard that in the end, more than 20 million people signed up and 800000 people were selected from 20 million people, up to 15 times, that is, one person in every 15 talents was selected. This probability is still relatively low."


    Blossoming looked at the various conversations on the mobile phone screen and immediately smiled and said, "wow ha ha, I''m so happy to see that you weren''t selected!"


    "Anchor, are you the devil?"


    "The host of schadenfreude, although he looks like a Pianpian, he is completely a little devil in his heart."


    "Sure enough, this is our blossoms. Under the sweet appearance, there is a frightening evil."


    "You''ve had enough. How can you say that beautiful, moving, generous and lovely blossoms, but seriously, blossoms are really a devil!"


    In the face of everyone''s jokes, blossoming didn''t care at all, but showed a faint smile. The more this, the better it can show that the relationship between them is very good. These fans also like to watch her live broadcast.


    Then he smiled and said, "don''t envy me. Now I''ve arrived in Lu''an City. Later, the science fiction group will drive to pick me up, and then follow the spaceship to see where I live in the future. But seriously, I''m really longing."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a bus coming, and then connected the anchor to the science fiction group. When she got on the bus, she found that there were a lot of people in it. Except for some employees of science fiction group, most of the others, like her, want to see where they live in the future.


    Along the way, I also met several friends. Through the conversation with each other, it is not difficult to see the excitement in the eyes of these people. It was unthinkable that they would not live on the earth in the future. Unexpectedly, it has been realized now. Maybe it will not take long to colonize Mars and even the whole solar system.


    When these people first came to the headquarters of science fiction group, they were shocked by the buildings in front of them. It was really science fiction, just like what they saw in future movies.


    In particular, the spaceship that took off made everyone open their mouths and didn''t know what to say for a time.


    Big, it''s too big!


    Each spaceship has a length of 50 meters, just like a giant.


    It''s nothing to watch from a distance. If you watch from a close distance, the whole person is too small in front of it. It can not only transport a large number of goods, but also take a lot of people. It can be said that it fully reflects the strength of science fiction group.


    Blossoming captured a spaceship and immediately shouted, "look, there is another spaceship in front of us that will leave the earth. I don''t know whether it is going to the orbit of outer space or the moon. It''s incredible that we humans have been able to do this!"


    "Lying trough, lying trough, the shape of the spaceship, this streamline, is much cooler than those so-called super running. I really want to buy a cool one!"


    "Don''t think about it. This is the pioneer spacecraft of the science fiction group, which can be sold from the wrong. Except for a few in China, there are no other countries."


    "Yes, I heard that the pioneer spacecraft can now travel between Mars. In this year, the science fiction group has begun to try to develop Mars. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Mars! How is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible? A year ago, who thought the city of the sky might have passed? Now, it has been completed, but the science fiction group is full of all possibilities!"

 Chapter 336

    While this group of fans were discussing, Duo Duo and some people, led by the science fiction group, soon came to a spaceship.


    The huge gate slowly opened and automatically stretched out a ladder for everyone to climb.


    Someone asked a staff member nearby curiously, "excuse me, how many people can the general passenger ship carry?"


    The staff member smiled politely and said, "because there are few people today, we take a small passenger spaceship, which can take up to 200 people."


    "Two hundred people."


    Many people whispered to themselves that 200 people are not many, and some large aircraft are much more than this. But don''t forget, it''s just a small ship, that is to say, there are medium-sized or large ships on it.


    The other party said again: "in addition to this model, there are small and medium-sized spaceships that can take 500 people, medium-sized spaceships that can take 1000 people, large spaceships that can take 2000 people, and giant spaceships that can take 5000 people. Now our company only introduces these models for the time being."


    5¡¢ Five thousand people!


    When I heard about the giant spaceship, some people were smacking their tongue. What a cow it is that a spaceship can fly in outer space with 5000 people. It should be said that there are millions of people in the whole sky city. Only 200 such spacecraft are needed, which can fully meet the needs.


    However, obviously, there is no need for so much. After all, it is impossible for everyone to travel by spaceship, so some small and medium-sized ones are also particularly important.


    After a while, nearly 50 people boarded the spacecraft in turn to prepare for their journey.


    Just as everyone fastened their seat belts, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "President ye, President Ye of science fiction group!"


    Many sharp eyed people immediately exclaimed when they saw the people coming up. At the same time, they got up and prepared to stand up. However, it''s a pity that their bodies were tied by seat belts and couldn''t move at all.


    "It''s president Ye. How did he get on this spaceship? And vice president Lin is behind it!"


    "I''m so lucky to meet such a big man!"


    Many people were excited and incoherent. They came forward one after another to express their respect, and some people were looking for signatures.


    The flowers in front of her eyes twinkled with countless lights, and the camera in her hand was aimed at Ye Xuan, which made her whole live studio reach the peak in an instant, and countless gifts were brushed directly.


    "Blossoming, hurry up and ask for an autograph. Such a person is my favorite idol."


    "Anchor, as long as you can help me get an autograph, brush ten rockets immediately. In my twenties, I have today''s status and a model of my generation."


    "Hurry up, what''s the matter with our little devil blossoming? Is it that the whole excited head has fallen into a blank state, or do you dare not move when you see the idol? It''s wrong. Blossoming, who used to be afraid today, are still stunned. What are you doing there? You''ll be almost gone later."


    Urged by many fans, blossoming took a deep breath and walked towards Ye Xuan.


    A diamond king like Ye Xuan is not only rich, but also very handsome. He is not very old. He is a typical rich and handsome man. Naturally, he has become the dream lover in the eyes of countless women and the existence of prince charming.


    Just now, blossoms suddenly saw their dream lover. They were also a little distracted for a time, but fortunately, they soon adjusted their mentality.


    Because of the location, many people in the back immediately said timidly to Ye Xuan: "President ye, can I interview, right, right, can I have a word with my fans?"


    It''s rare to see ye Xuan say something wrong and cause a sensation in the whole live studio.


    Ye Xuan looked at the girl in front of her. She was not very tall. She looked almost one meter six. She was only a little higher than her chest. However, the whole appearance was very cute. She even said Kawaii, especially the expression now. People couldn''t help but want to come forward and hug him for protection.


    Glancing at the mobile phone on the other party''s pole, he asked politely, "are you broadcasting live now?"


    "Mm-hmm." one after another nodded and said, "I''m live now. Many of my fans want you to sign them."


    "Signature." Ye Xuan showed a strange look, but soon covered it up. Unexpectedly, one day he became a star in other people''s eyes and asked him for signature.


    Ye Xuan didn''t reject the little girl in front of him, not to mention a very lovely beauty. Then he said, "I''ll sit next to you later and I can interact with your fans."


    Everyone has the heart to love beauty, and naturally has different treatment.


    "Really, really!" each flower showed a surprised expression. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan agreed to interact with her fans alone and sat next to her. The happiness came so suddenly.


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance at the moment, ye Xuan''s face was general and pretended to be angry: "of course, really, why, doubt me?"


    "No, no, I''m just too excited. Some..." blossoms hurriedly set their hands to explain clearly, but the more they explained, the more messy they became. In the end, I''m afraid she didn''t even know what to say.


    Seeing the girl''s anxious turn in front of her, ye Xuan almost laughed. Then he said politely, "well, I teased you just now. I know what you mean."


    Blossoming discontented stared at Ye Xuan and said wrongfully, "you bully me!"


    Ye Xuan raised his hands over his head and admitted, "yes, I bullied you. Now I apologize to you."


    After a brief chat, ye Xuan dealt with others. After all, there were more than 50 people here. Everyone rushed to him and had to greet everyone.


    Lin Xue, who has been standing behind Ye Xuan, said with a charming smile to Ye Xuan: "you still hook up with your sister in front of me. Let the sisters squeeze you dry directly in the evening!"


    Hearing this, ye Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    As the saying goes, only tired cattle don''t plough bad fields, which is right. Even if ye Xuan''s body is far more than ordinary people, it''s no problem to resist several women overnight, but he can''t stand the repeated bombing of several women, and he wants to be dissatisfied every day. If he persists in this way, even an iron rod can be ground into a needle.


    Once upon a time, the women around him begged him for mercy, but now, after these women united in the front and advanced and retreated together, he was a little overwhelmed. One night, his waist was sour and his legs were soft.


    However, as a man, how can he admit defeat in this respect? He whispered to Lin Xue, "I''ll take care of you at night. See if you dare to threaten me!"


    After that, they also deliberately close together to let each other smell the unique smell of men.


    Lin Xue can''t easily the number of people. She said with spring in her eyes, "who is afraid of who!"

 Chapter 337

    When ye Xuan interacted with the fans on the spacecraft, the whole scene was almost uncontrollable. Although he is not the so-called traffic star and does not appear on the screen every day, how many people in China and even the earth don''t know him.


    Asia''s richest man and the world''s richest man are invincible. His fame is on him one by one. In this society with extremely developed network, it is impossible to know.


    As the spacecraft was about to take off, the group of talents reluctantly returned to their seats.


    It''s a great honor for ordinary people to have such close contact with such characters. I can even boast that I ride in the same spaceship with the boss of science fiction group all my life.


    In the sitting position, ye Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seriously, these people are really crazy. In order to shake hands with him, he asked for a signature and pushed forward desperately.


    Fortunately, the number of these people is not very large, just more than 50, otherwise they are really overwhelmed.


    After seeing ye Xuan who had been sitting in his position, his whole heart kept beating. He held his hands tightly, showing a nervous look.


    Ye Xuan sat down impolitely, fastened his seat belt, smiled and said, "beautiful lady, what can I do for you?"


    Calm down, calm down!


    Isn''t it the lover of my dream? I was eager to get along with him in the past. How did it become like this as soon as I met? Are you still afraid of flowers that day?


    Blossoming constantly cheered herself up and said with a smile: "President ye, I''m glad to be in such close contact with you."


    Looking at the nervous little sister-in-law Liang, ye Xuan whispered, "relax, don''t be so nervous. I don''t have three heads and six arms, and I can''t eat you."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the audience in the blossoming live studio immediately became boiling.


    "Although President Ye doesn''t have three heads and six arms, I don''t believe he can''t eat flowers. I''m afraid there are no bones left after swallowing them. Just like our famous network Hong''an, it hasn''t been broadcast since the exposure has an unusual relationship with President Ye."


    "Yes, one after another. Don''t be confused by President Ye''s appearance. He is really a hungry wolf who eats bones and doesn''t vomit. Don''t sell yourself at that time."


    "You people are sour. Brother Ye is my husband, my husband all my life."


    "My husband is so handsome and gentle, ah, I can''t control it!"


    For the continuous rolling subtitles in the live broadcast room, blossoming didn''t notice at all. A heart was tied to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak to each other and continued: "you don''t have to call me president Ye. Depending on your age, you should be younger than me. You can call me ye Xuan and brother Ye."


    Hearing such words, the whole face turned red and said, "Ye, brother Ye."


    "Hey, that''s good." he couldn''t help reaching out and touching each other''s hair. However, after putting his hand on it, ye Xuan found something wrong. After all, they were not boyfriend and girlfriend. They were so close.


    He took his hand back, then touched his nose and vaguely asked for a smell. Seriously, it was somewhat different from all the women around him. Maybe it was the other party''s unique smell.


    He said, "I hope you don''t mind some habitual movements."


    Blossoming immediately waved her hand, shook her head and said, "how could it be? You were like a big brother next door, which made me feel at ease."


    "Then call me brother ye or brother Xuan from now on."


    "Mm-hmm." flowers shyly lowered their heads, and then gently made two nasal sounds.


    The mobile phone that has been put there for shooting completely captured this scene, making all fans in the live studio howl.


    "It''s over. It seems that our blossoms have completely fallen. The once and now little devil will be shy. It''s the Ninth Wonder of the world. I don''t know whether President ye can catch her."


    "Is this the taste of love? How can I feel the full screen of dog food? It is forbidden to show love for the benefit of you, me and him."


    "The shameless goblin seduced my husband. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you look good and lovely. People are no worse than you!"


    When blossoming looked up, she just saw a large number of bullets in the live studio. Especially when she broke the news of her black history, she waved her little fist in front of the screen and threatened, "what are you talking about? I don''t know anything."


    Ye Xuan poked his head a little and asked curiously, "what did your fans say to you?"


    "Ah!"


    Blossoming hurriedly covered the screen with her hand to prevent the other party from seeing the black history mentioned by these fans. She smiled with a guilty smile: "nothing, it''s all some interaction. Didn''t you say you wanted to greet my fans just now, can you do it now?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan said generously, then pointed at the camera, showed a faint smile and said, "Hello everyone!"


    "Wow, Mr. Ye, the world''s richest man, greeted us!"


    "Ye Zonghao!"


    "President Ye is not only handsome, but also young and rich. Creating such a large group is really a model for our generation."


    "Husband, I love you!"


    so to speak. With Ye Xuan''s greeting, the whole live studio reached a climax in an instant. The Rockets were launched continuously as if they didn''t want money. There was no gap at all.


    Also at this moment, the live broadcasting room with nearly 10000 people directly increased several times, making the live broadcasting room more lively.


    "Lying trough, who do I see here, ye Xuan, President of science fiction group, how did he start playing live broadcast?"


    "President ye, it''s actually president Ye. I didn''t expect to see each other live. It''s really strange."


    When everyone entered the studio, the first thing that came into their eyes was Ye Xuan, who was beyond everyone''s reach. Just one sci-fi group has put pressure on all the companies in the world. Moreover, this year, it is not only sci-fi group, but also cooperated with many companies, and its assets have already doubled several times.


    Seeing the Rockets flying on the screen, ye Xuan said, "everyone has also been fired. It''s a waste of money."


    Although such a little money is nothing for ye Xuan, it is a few days and a half months'' salary for ordinary people. It is not worth wasting on it.


    However, his words obviously didn''t have much effect. The reward should be given below, and there was no vagueness. There were either dozens of rockets or hundreds of rockets. Obviously, these local tyrants didn''t care much about the money.


    But it''s the first time in history to see ye Xuan in the live broadcast room. The full screen special effects are a respect for ye Xuan.

 Chapter 338

    Originally, ye Xuan only planned to simply interact with everyone in the live room, but he didn''t expect that these people were so affectionate that he had to continue to talk with them about some things he cared about.


    Finally, one after another took away the mobile phone, and then turned it off, which was idle.


    One after another looked at Ye Xuan, then shyly lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you in the city of the sky?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''m going to move the science fiction group to see if the construction meets my needs." speaking of this, ye Xuan whispered, "few people know about it. Don''t talk about it everywhere. It''s a little secret between us."


    Ye Xuan was so careful that blossoming immediately covered her mouth with her hands, saying that she would never tell others. At the same time, she also had some sweetness in her heart. Unexpectedly, the other party even told her such important news. Did the other party take a fancy to herself.


    Think of this, the whole face is a little hot, a faint red appears on it, which is very beautiful.


    Then he said, "brother ye, you will arrive at the sky city later. Can you visit it with me?"


    "No problem!"


    Ye Xuan agreed and was naturally very happy to travel with beautiful women.


    The next time, the two talked and laughed there, and soon brought their relationship closer. Ye Xuan knew that the other party''s full name was Han duo''er, a particularly lovely name, and the other party called Ye Xuan''s brother also became very kind, without the strange feeling at the beginning.


    Lin Xue, who has been sitting not far away, has long sent this scene to several women in the form of photos. When they saw that ye Xuan dared to tease her sister, they all released their lofty words and ambitions, so that ye Xuan couldn''t get up tonight.


    One or two may not be able to do it, but the four of them have no problem.


    Hum, I''ll give you a taste of death and immortality.


    Soon, the spaceship arrived at its destination. When the people had not calmed down from the shocking picture of water blue star, a huge steel building appeared in front of the people again, crawling there like a steel monster.


    "It''s really spectacular. Is this where we will live in the city of the sky?"


    "Although I can''t compare with aqua blue star, I can feel each other''s grandeur standing here. It''s really unimaginable that we humans built it. It''s powerful!"


    "Now I want to live on it. I can not only see the beautiful water blue star every day, but also experience the novel feeling."


    The next scene shocked everyone.


    Water blue star, the city of the sky, spaceships flying back and forth in the universe, and the working large manipulator, which can only be seen in science fiction films, but now, they actually appear in front of us.


    Technology is so magical that many impossibilities become possible.


    "Look over there, there''s a small base!"


    A sharp eyed saw a busy small base in the distance, showing a look of curiosity.


    Compared with the sky city, the other side is indeed much smaller, but compared with other countries, it belongs to the largest ranks, which can live tens of thousands of people.


    Ye Xuan explained, "it''s a space city built by our country. It''s announced that it can accommodate 10000 people. In fact, it''s a little higher than this."


    "The space city of our country?"


    "It looks so small. It can''t be compared with the city of the sky."


    There is no harm without comparison. This sentence is true. If we are in accordance with the strength of various countries, China has been very awesome, but compared with the pervert of science fiction group, the two are not at the same level at all.


    Also, don''t compare with the science fiction group. He''s cheating.


    Seeing someone belittle their country, someone was unhappy immediately and said: "you can see it from such a long distance, but it''s not small at all. As for science fiction groups, are they comparable, or which country can have their science and technology."


    "That''s right. Science fiction group is completely a bug. Now which country dares to compare with each other in science and technology. Other countries charge high customs fees and don''t do business with each other directly, or even block technology."


    After that, he took a special look at Ye Xuan.


    After all, he is the 100% shareholder of science fiction group. Without the consent of the other party, the following people dare not make such a decision.


    However, what makes everyone feel incredible is that for such a long time, the science fiction group has never split its shares once, especially now. It can survive in the face of constant external pressure. What little-known things are behind this?


    If the other party could not hold down those capital giants, they would have been swallowed up by the speed of making money of science fiction group, but now they are still intact.


    Is it the capital giant who is kind enough to let each other develop? Obviously, it''s not. It only shows that the science fiction group has a very strong strength behind it, which makes everyone dare not move, or the State supports it behind it.


    In fact, many people have guessed that the science fiction group does have its own cards, but it is not related to the country, but that it has space-based weapons to attack all over the world, and its power is no less than that of an ordinary equivalent nuclear bomb.


    In the face of such a threat, there is even no means to resist it. Who dares to move.


    Even the world''s hooligans and American emperors are there, and they dare not take any action. Other countries and forces dare not touch their eyebrows, otherwise they can destroy a city directly by giving it to each other.


    This is why science fiction groups can monopolize so many industries and everyone is indifferent. Especially in space, all countries take a cooperative attitude because they know the truth.


    If we use tough measures, I''m afraid the space city they worked hard to build will disappear in a short time.


    Don''t underestimate the military strength of science fiction groups. They can have space-based weapons, develop pioneer spaceships, and absolutely have incredible means of attack. Although only space-based weapons have been revealed until now, there is definitely more than this one.


    Maybe on earth, they can dominate the world and become a world power I, a world power, but in space, they are a sheep, slaughtered.


    ¡­¡­


    As the spaceship got closer and closer to the city of the sky, her magnificent appearance slowly appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    "Really, really incredible!"


    The people on the spaceship were shocked by the scene in front of them. They were a little incoherent and didn''t know how to express it in words for a while.


    The huge cross and the circular living space around the cross are all science fiction.

 Chapter 339

    As the spaceship gets closer and closer to the city of the sky, the appearance inside becomes clear. Mountains, rivers, flowers and trees begin to appear in front of everyone, just like the real existence on earth.


    "Look, someone!"


    Someone shouted there and immediately attracted the attention of many people. Looking in the direction pointed by the other party, on the ground, you can vaguely see human beings like ants walking on it. It''s very small. If you don''t observe it carefully, you really can''t find it.


    A man who took out the telescope secretly marveled there and said, "it''s really someone. Tut Tut, the other party actually walks freely in it, doesn''t wear any protective equipment, and doesn''t have the slightest weightlessness."


    "Of course, I know why the city of the sky keeps rotating there in order to simulate the gravity on the earth. Although it is said that there is still some gap, there is not much difference. People will not be unbalanced due to weightlessness."


    "I''ve also read the introduction of sky city, which is very comprehensive. Moreover, because there is no protection of the atmosphere, sky city has made several sets of protective measures to filter the ultraviolet rays harmful to human body. Otherwise, human beings can''t survive on it."


    While the people were discussing, they looked at Ye Xuan from time to time. After all, these powerful technologies belong to the man''s private property, which is why so many people worship him.


    It''s not just bringing technology, it''s changing the whole planet.


    From the initial treatment of incurable diseases to the introduction of later technology, it is now going to the outside sky. Which of these has nothing to do with the other party.


    "Please pay attention, passengers. We are about to enter the city of the sky. We are about to land. Please get ready!"


    With three consecutive alarms, finally, the spacecraft stopped steadily at a specific position, and several buses stopped outside waiting for the people inside.


    As soon as someone walked out of the airport, he saw a vehicle running not far away. However, the other party was actually suspended one meter from the ground.


    "Suspended car!"


    "The sleeping trough is actually a suspended car. How can this be done?"


    Many people made loud surprise there. It was amazing.


    For human beings, the suspension car is only an imaginary product. Unexpectedly, it has been realized. However, why is the science fiction group not sold on the earth? If it is fully promoted, it can definitely attract the pursuit of countless people, especially in some countries with traffic congestion, it can greatly alleviate the traffic pressure.


    Seeing the surprised look of everyone, ye Xuan opened his mouth and explained: "this is not a real suspended car, it is just a magnetic levitation. The whole city of the sky is made of iron and steel, which can achieve the current effect."


    With that, ye Xuan paused a little and said again, "if it''s on the earth, it can''t be done, so this kind of car is only implemented here for the time being."


    "So it is."


    Many people showed a look of sudden enlightenment and had a little knowledge.


    As for the scientific principles, they are not scientific researchers and naturally do not understand them very well. However, everyone took out their mobile phones and photographed everything they saw and uploaded it to their circle of friends.


    After all, these have never been seen on earth and belong to unusual and novel existence. Naturally, they should be well seen by others, or show off with others.


    People, this life is not on the road of pretending to force or pretending to force.


    With the uploading of the video, it immediately began to spread in geometric multiples. Floating cars made countless people rush to learn more.


    "What''s the situation? Suspended cars are beginning to be used. Why haven''t you heard about it?"


    "Horizontal trough, horizontal trough, suspension train, is this the legendary suspension car? Who can tell me where it is? I want to go and have a look."


    "I think it''s P. how can we have such technology now? We all want to be red and crazy."


    "P''s? After years of work experience, this is definitely not p''s. besides, don''t you find the picture behind these photos?"


    The picture behind it?


    Many people first pay attention to the cars suspended on the ground. As for other scenery, they naturally start talking without much observation.


    "Aqua blue star, a huge Aqua Blue Star!"


    "That''s the earth, definitely the earth. Is this picture from heaven?"


    "Sky city is definitely the sky city of science fiction group. Only they have such technology to develop suspension cars. However, why not sell them? Otherwise, they can buy one even if it is more expensive."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t choose it when I applied. Otherwise, I also want to see how I live in the future. I heard that the infrastructure is very good. There are no problems on the earth."


    "What''s more, the welfare announced by the other party is more desirable. I''m afraid it''s difficult for those developed countries to compare."


    Speaking of this, many people show envy. They envy the 800000 people. They will no longer have to worry about some aspects in the future. They can even get life prolonging medicine, which is a medicine to increase life expectancy, which makes the rich envy.


    Unfortunately, there are only so many people, and it is unknown whether there will be a space city similar to the city of the sky in the future.


    When discussing the hot topics of suspension car, science fiction group and sky city on the earth, these people who got off the spacecraft had already taken the suspension bus to visit the sky city.


    Although the width of the city of the sky is not very wide, usually two kilometers, the designed effect is not so narrow. At least I don''t pay much attention. I really don''t know where the boundary is.


    In fact, two kilometers is already very wide. At least with the naked eye, it has begun to be indistinguishable. Moreover, the width is absolutely wide. This circle is at least hundreds of kilometers. It is impossible to circle for three hours.


    These three hours are the speed above the city of the sky. Because they are suspended in mid air, coupled with the all-round navigation of artificial intelligence, they are still very fast. Generally, they are 200 kilometers an hour, and three hours are 600 kilometers.


    These two hundred kilometers are only the basic speed. Three hundred is normal. Even four hundred and five hundred still exist.

 Chapter 340

    The people who got off the spaceship followed the suspension train to visit the scenery of the city of the sky. Although the mountain here is not high, and the house is more than 30 meters at most, it can only be regarded as a small high-rise on the earth, and there is no feeling of being tall at all.


    But along the way, I obviously felt that the air quality was very good, just like that in the morning in the countryside. It was very clear in my mouth, which made me feel relaxed and happy. With such a feeling, I have to say that science fiction group has invested quite a lot in this field.


    Now the air system of the whole sky city has completely got rid of industrial manufacturing and has been handed over to the vegetation for photosynthesis, which naturally feels very fresh.


    As the owner of the science fiction group and the master of the city, ye Xuan acted as a guide to explain everything here. When they were having a good time, a phone called.


    Ye Xuan took a look at the reality on his mobile phone, immediately connected the phone and said, "old Lin, what''s the matter with calling?"


    "Mr. Ye, come here quickly!"


    On the phone, Lin Lao''s tone was unusually low, as if there was something important pressing in his heart. And the other party, as the two most important scientific research directors of science fiction group, has never had such a tone, so we can only say that there must be something.


    He said goodbye to the crowd and immediately asked the spaceship to pick him up.


    After all, he is now in the city of the sky. He and Lin are good on the earth. Since they let him go back, there is nothing to explain.


    After learning that ye Xuan was about to leave, Han duo was not well. She was going to have a good stroll with each other. Unexpectedly, shortly after she first came to the city of the sky, someone called him to go back, but she also knew that she couldn''t help herself when she reached the current level of Ye Xuan.


    It''s just a pity. I don''t know if they can meet again in the future, or this is just a short encounter and becomes a meeting in life.


    Ye Xuan and Lin Xue said, but Lin Xue didn''t intend to go back. Instead, he hugged Han duo in his arms and said, "just go back alone."


    Then he whispered with Han duo.


    Seeing that Lin Xue didn''t plan to go back, he didn''t care. After talking to them, he got into the car and drove towards the spaceship base.


    In half an hour, ye Xuan came to the earth again, quickly got off the spacecraft and walked towards the most central laboratory.


    After a year of continuous expansion, the laboratory of science fiction group has reached a very large situation, and the number of scientific researchers has approached 10000. Although many of them are interns, they can definitely get out of a large number of ordinary people.


    After several inspections, ye Xuan came to a house.


    Looking at the old Lin and Zhang standing there, ye Xuan immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Let me come back?"


    Lin Lao hurriedly said: "through the photos sent by the super telescope of the solar system, we found the limit of human trace activity in the nearest star, and after our repeated verification, the accuracy has reached 91.3%."


    "Aliens?"


    Hearing what Lin Lao said, ye Xuan almost blurted out, and the whole person trembled. No wonder Lin Lao is so anxious to find him. Being able to find alien creatures is a happy thing for the whole earth. Let humans know that they are not alone, but it is also a bad thing. They don''t know whether the other party''s technology is stronger and more aggressive than humans.


    Although we can''t speculate about alien creatures, we still have to think about the worst. After all, the law of the dark forest is recognized by countless people.


    Desire is an inevitable condition for the development of science and technology. With desire, everything is possible.


    Just let Ye Xuan never thought that he would find signs of life in the universe so soon, and it is still the nearest galaxy and neighbor star to the earth!


    Old Zhang nodded aside and said, "it can also be said to be aliens. After all, except for human beings on earth, other creatures in the universe can call me aliens, just as they are called foreigners except our country."


    "Are there intelligent creatures?"


    "I don''t know yet." Lin said in a low voice, "although we can clearly observe the neighbor star through the super telescope of the solar system, we can only observe the stars in it, which is as big as a fist with the naked eye, so we can''t get the specific situation."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Lin paused and continued, "it''s still the advanced research laboratory. I''ll show you some photos."


    With that, under the leadership of Lin Lao, ye Xuan quickly came to the underground laboratory.


    Here, however, it has the most powerful protective measures in the world, not to mention nuclear bombs. Even space-based weapons that can bomb the ground cannot attack, but the defense is very powerful.


    After all, this is the core area of the whole science fiction group. If you don''t do a good job in controlling the science and technology of the whole science fiction group, you really don''t have the slightest sense of security.


    After they crossed a corridor, they quickly came to a large conference room, which had long been filled with scientists in various technologies. Many faces showed a faint look of excitement. It is also a proud thing to be able to find alien creatures in space.


    After ye Xuan sat down, old Lin quickly went to the podium. The people below immediately stopped talking and stared at old Lin with a pair of eyes.


    Lin said faintly, "I think many people already know the reason why they call all the scientific researchers over."


    Someone immediately shouted, "I heard that extraterrestrial creatures have been found. That''s why this meeting is held."


    Lin Lao didn''t want to waste time and went straight to the theme. At the same time, a huge three-dimensional picture appeared behind him. "Let''s look at the galaxy behind me. As a researcher of astronomy, it should be no stranger. Neighbor star, the nearest galaxy to us, is only 4.22 light-years away from us."


    For the neighbor star, you are here, but few people don''t know.


    "The galaxy mentioned below is this one," he said. The galaxy behind Lin Lao was immediately expanded infinitely and finally stayed on a planet, "This planet, collectively known as Bilin star B in the world, is also the planet most likely to have life. Now, according to our observation and research, it has reached 91.3% probability of having life. Unfortunately, it has been regarded as the limit of our observation. If the super telescope can advance another light-year, it can be completely determined."


    Everyone''s eyes all look at the innumerable times magnified neighbor star B, and they can vaguely see a large area of green. Even some areas have blue like the earth. Although the sub areas are much smaller, even less than one tenth of the earth, it can also show that the planet has the water needed for life.


    There are green and water sources. In addition, Lin Lao kept publishing the research data during this period, which soon aroused everyone''s resonance.


    Life planet, this is definitely a planet with life.

 Chapter 341

    With the completion of Lin Lao''s introduction, he turned his eyes to Ye Xuan again.


    Although they have calculated with great probability that it is a planet with life, and even there are a series of plans behind it, these plans need to burn money, especially in science and technology.


    Although Ye Xuan''s stall is very huge and has a lot of money every year, science fiction group does a lot of things and naturally needs a lot of money.


    Moreover, the investment in science and technology has reached an astronomical figure. Last year, a trillion Chinese dollars were invested in research funds alone. Several countries can do so.


    It is said that scientific research is to burn money, which is true at all.


    In many experiments, in order to prove the correctness of a thing, there are a thousand possibilities, and only one is correct. It is impossible to know which is correct through calculation. Only experiments, if good, can succeed in the first few times. If bad luck, they will not bear fruit until the end.


    The funds spent from one year to the next vary greatly, and this situation is still a common phenomenon. For those engaged in scientific research, they never say luck, only probability, because probability is more convincing.


    At this moment, Lin Lao nature hopes Ye Xuan to fully support the exploration of the planet and the search for extraterrestrial creatures.


    Facing the old Lin''s eyes, ye Xuan reluctantly stood up, shook his head and said with a smile: "this is taking me as the big head of injustice again."


    As soon as this remark came out, people in the whole meeting hall burst into laughter. However, in the laughter, he had an abnormal trust in Ye Xuan, because he had never been stingy in scientific research expenses, and even continued to increase money, so that many researchers here can rest assured and boldly experiment without worrying about funds.


    "Since the probability of having life has reached 91.3%, it is already very high, which is higher than the probability of many people''s research projects. I''m afraid it''s no good not to list them specifically." Ye Xuan said faintly, and at the same time, he also had some expectations that extraterrestrial creatures are likely to exist.


    Whether they exist like dinosaurs in the Jurassic period of the earth or the existence of wisdom like humans can be said to make all humans curious.


    He continued: "then the research code name is'' life '', which is directly in the charge of Mr. Lin. he can transfer personnel from various departments at will. The first batch of funds is tentatively set at 100 billion. Tomorrow, let the Finance Department call the money. If the funds are not enough, you can tell me."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, some people who had studied this before jumped up excitedly and shouted long live!


    They can continue to invest in research funds, even 100 billion directly, which is unexpected and an affirmation of their achievements.


    Since a separate project has been listed and the funds will arrive tomorrow, there is not much time left for them. Immediately transfer people from various departments to join the scientific research code named "life".


    If you don''t say it, many researchers showed abnormal excitement when they were transferred to this department, while those who were not selected were full of disappointment. It is really a very hot topic for all mankind.


    Does the universe really have life other than human beings, and does human beings exist alone in the universe?


    Now, it is proving that human beings are not alone, and there is life in the boundless universe in addition to what human beings think.


    In addition to the deployment of scientific researchers, various scientific and technological facilities have also begun to be produced, especially spaceships that generate kinetic energy through nuclear fusion explosions, although they are still in theory, and even life can not withstand sudden acceleration.


    Humans can''t, but machines can. In theory, through the kinetic energy generated by three nuclear fusion explosions to accelerate, it can reach 50% of the speed of light, which is equivalent to half the speed of light. Driving at this speed, it only takes more than eight years to reach Bilin.


    Of course, this is only theoretical data, which can not be achieved in practical operation.


    Let''s first talk about the acceleration generated by nuclear fusion explosion. The time control of this acceleration is extremely rigorous. It can''t ring three times in a row. It''s not very useful if the interval is too short.


    When you reach a certain speed, you still need to brake like a car when you reach the target, but the spacecraft has no foot brake at all, so you can only slow down slowly through reverse thrust in order to prevent the spacecraft from disintegrating due to rapid stop, which also takes time.


    It will take at least more than ten years before the spacecraft can be sent to each other''s Galaxy.


    However, none of this can scare these researchers. They are willing to wait for 10 years, even 20 or 30 years.


    With sufficient funds, several plans have been formulated, one of which is to transport the machines. Although it takes a long time, this is also the most direct method. Another is to prepare several super telescopes and send them around, so that we can better observe the situation of other galaxies.


    In addition, there is sending people over.


    Now the science fiction group has preliminarily mastered the dormancy technology. Sleeping in it, the metabolism will become very slow. The signs of life have advanced for one year, while the outside world is equivalent to two years. It can be said that with continuous research, human life expectancy may become longer.


    Prepare a team of three people, including an astronomer, a geologist and a fighter, to go to the nearest galaxy to see what happened.


    The technology used is also that the nuclear fusion explosion drives the thrust, and this explosion belongs to small equivalent. In order not to affect the human body function, the speed will be slower, otherwise the human body will not be able to stand it. Of course, unless you develop something that can protect the human body, even if humans control the speed of light, it is difficult to adapt by virtue of the physical body.


    This work is also quite dangerous. If they are careless, they will be buried in the universe, and the three will probably never come back.


    Therefore, when selecting objects, they are also extremely strict. In addition to excellent physical quality, psychological quality is also indispensable. They have been flying for more than ten years, and they are still in a narrow space, which is prone to problems.


    In order not to affect communication, signal towers are put along the way, so that the other party can receive messages from the earth at the first time, at least the signal can not be disconnected, so that the people inside have hope.


    If you completely lose contact with the earth and can''t hear other people''s voices, you will feel that the whole world has abandoned him. It is very easy to get depression and finally choose suicide.


    For the sake of "life" technology, the whole science fiction group began to move, which also attracted the attention of many people.


    With the end of the sky city, will science fiction group usher in another plan?

 Chapter 342

    Now, as the most powerful and powerful company of aquabluestar, as long as there is a slight disturbance, it will definitely attract the attention of the whole world. Moreover, this time, the whole group has started to take action for the "life" plan.


    Which is the movement of personnel, resources and funds?


    It can be said that the employees of the whole science fiction group can feel the atmosphere, and those journalists who are sensitive to the news can feel the changes, as if they are preparing for something. At the moment, just as the sky city has been completed, more people are daydreaming there.


    Do you? There will be another big move.


    The city of the sky, which can accommodate millions, has been regarded as a cross era action. Is it going to make an incredible existence this time.


    With the media reports, countless netizens are talking about it one after another. After all, science fiction group will always bring people unexpected existence. After the other party officially established the company, it will always be unimaginable. From the products launched, it is not difficult to see that it is an epoch-making existence, which has disappointed people but been pleasantly surprised.


    Therefore, after the media hype, the public opinion of the whole network is guessing what the other party is going to do?


    Some people think it''s just an ordinary personnel transfer. There''s no fuss.


    Some people think that the sky city is ready to be put into use, and the personnel transfer is to move the company to it. This answer has been agreed by countless people, because only this is very close to the fact.


    To this end, many netizens have joked.


    If you move the company to the sky city, does it mean that you don''t have to pay taxes in the future? The whole sky city is managed by science fiction group. Do you still have to collect your own taxes? Isn''t it a pain in the neck?


    Many people said with a smile that no wonder the science fiction group built the city of the sky for more legal tax evasion. After all, which country can control outer space now, even God is impossible. They are all ownerless places, and whoever occupies them is who.


    Now the science fiction group accounts for it, so it''s his. There''s no problem in calling him emperor.


    Of course, in addition to this speculation, some people think that the science fiction group has set its eyes on Mars and is ready to develop Mars.


    In this regard, many people agree with this statement. The city of the sky was built, and the moon is basically under their control. Especially now many people have been to the moon to travel, and they feel its power. If it is not because the moon is too small, some people may think that the other party will transform the moon into a planet for human beings to live on.


    Unfortunately, many basic conditions of the moon can not be met, and there is no need to transform, but Mars is different. Its volume is smaller than that of the earth, and its gravity is equivalent to 0.8 times that of the earth. In the whole solar system, it is the most promising planet for human beings to live next. Even a long time ago, there may have been life.


    It can be said that the whole network is extremely concerned about the actions of the science fiction group, and even each has expressed their own opinions and analyzed them clearly. Some people''s comments have made headlines for this. It is conceivable how many people pay attention to this matter.


    Some service staff of science fiction group don''t know anything, but they are naturally very clear about scientific research.


    As for why no news has spread, it is mainly because everyone has signed a confidentiality agreement before entering the science fiction group, and is not allowed to bring out any news in the laboratory. Unless it has been announced, anyone who dares to do so will have to bear a very huge liquidated damages.


    Also, don''t underestimate the science fiction collective monitoring technology. With more and more in-depth understanding, you don''t dare to question it.


    As long as you are still on earth, you can''t escape each other''s monitoring. Even in the mountains and forests, there are satellites monitoring all the time.


    In order to complete the Skynet plan, thousands of satellites have been released. In other words, you can determine who is in what position in a very short time. This is powerful!


    This is also the self-confidence of science fiction group, because it has indisputable strength behind it.


    With the passage of time, the entire science fiction group has been mobilized more and more frequently, and even built a special base on the moon in order to lay the foundation for this operation. This also makes more and more people smell an unusual smell and begin to explore deeply.


    After about a week, some people can''t sit still any longer because they haven''t announced the meaning of the science fiction group. It''s Huaxia who comes to look for ye Xuan first.


    Over the past year, following the science fiction group, the science and technology of the whole country has made several progress.


    A year ago, many places were still 20 years away from the US emperor, but earth shaking changes have taken place in more than a year. Many scientific and technological fields have not only reached the existence of the US emperor, but even exceeded several generations.


    Especially in the fighter plane, now the sixth generation aircraft has been developed. It is said that they have entered the production stage, and all the parts inside are made in China. In particular, the aircraft that has been suppressing the development of aerospace has become the world''s top presence with the help of science fiction group. Even the United States and Russia are worse than theirs.


    Why is this happening? What is the reason for all this? As the supreme leader, it is clear.


    In addition to these, science fiction group has also provided a lot of technologies in space technology. In addition to the space city, the base on the moon is also coming to an end, which can accommodate thousands of people.


    It will play a very important role in the study of the universe, the moon and even the stars in the universe.


    As the senior colonel who has been in contact with Ye Xuan, under the leadership of the staff, he soon came to Ye Xuan and said very familiar: "President ye, the action has been very big recently. What are you doing?"


    After such a long time together, they are now very familiar, and their words are not as polite as they just came out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t get up, motioned for the other party to sit down and said, "what? Is the country interested?"


    "Oh." the Colonel''s relaxed body immediately became open-minded and cautious, and asked, "there''s really action. I don''t know if you can reveal something. Of course, the country is interested in what you''re doing, but you don''t know if you can let us in?"


    As a person who is most familiar with the science fiction group, he certainly knows the strength of the other party. He once entered the huge experimental base. Some technologies he inadvertently saw completely broke the limit of natural ability and should not exist on the earth at all.

 Chapter 343

    Ye Xuan smiled. He was just joking. Naturally, it is impossible for the other party to contact it. Moreover, the technology to be used this time is definitely the core of the core, and it is even more impossible to divulge it.


    But he said, "do you know how much I invested in the first batch, 100 billion Chinese dollars? After this money is invested, it is likely to float directly, and I will continue to invest in the future, which is estimated to be at least 100 billion!"


    "100 billion!" the senior colonel stood up directly from a chair in surprise.


    For some things, we have to invest 100 billion before and after. This is an astronomical figure. I''m afraid few countries on the earth can achieve so much GDP. Now, the other party''s mouth is 10 trillion investment. If he didn''t take a very good understanding of Ye Xuan, he would definitely think he was a liar.


    It''s still 100 billion. It''s good to take 100 million!


    "Calm down, calm down, what''s the fuss." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    This can also calm down and directly burst out a rude way: "he also calms me down. What are you going to do with these 100 billion? Is it really impossible to transform Mars, as those experts speculate?"


    "Transforming Mars?" Ye Xuan whispered, "transforming Mars is not so easy, and it can''t take so much money. The scientific research team in our group has long calculated that it will take at least 50 to 100 years to turn Mars into a planet suitable for human habitation, with an investment of 10 trillion-10 billion."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s data, the senior colonel secretly wrote it down in his heart, and then asked, "since you are not going to transform Mars, what are you going to do this time?"


    "Who says I''m not going to transform Mars?" Ye Xuan said directly: "since I let researchers calculate these data, I already have plans in this regard. Maybe I can live on Mars when I''m old."


    Colonel, take a deep breath. The news is so hot that the other party really plans to transform Mars.


    The total investment has been at least 50 years, and the required funds can''t be described by astronomical figures. I''m afraid it can only be achieved by tying the whole mankind together. The other party is actually prepared to fight alone.


    Before the senior colonel spoke, ye Xuan said again: "this time, we found that the nearest galaxy to us has a great probability of life, and the current personnel transfer is to confirm whether there is life?"


    I heard the shock of transforming Mars before. At the moment, the Colonel''s whole mood was unusually calm, and even muttered to himself, "it''s a waste of money to run a few light-years away for this, in order to confirm the existence of alien creatures. How many things can ten trillion do?"


    "Why, you don''t think it''s necessary?" Ye Xuan said with a low smile: "if those scientific researchers see you like this, they will definitely tear your mouth. In their eyes, the importance of alien life is more important than anything, which can prove that human beings are not alone in the vast universe."


    "Does it prove useful?"


    "Useful, very kind. At least it is very important for the rapid progress of science and technology, especially in space. In order to have a look at alien creatures in the past, many scientists will be crazy into research. For example, why did science and technology improve so fast during World War I and World War II? There will be power only when there is pressure."


    The senior colonel nodded. This time, he got a lot of unimaginable news from ye Xuan''s remarks, which absolutely changed the fate of mankind again.


    Then he asked cautiously, "what is the success rate of the Mars transformation program?"


    "After repeated theoretical research by thousands of researchers, the success rate has reached 100%. As long as we continuously invest human, material and financial resources, we can absolutely transform Mars into a planet suitable for human habitation."


    "100%?" the senior colonel muttered, "I don''t know if it''s possible for us to join?"


    He said that nature represents the country.


    Although this is an investment with a very long family and an unusually large amount of funds, it definitely has a very ideal return when harvesting fruits.


    Moreover, as the earth becomes more and more crowded, the per capita area has become much smaller. In a few years, it will be full. It will be impossible to join the plan at that time.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan directly gave a very clear answer. It is really that the human, material and financial resources needed to transform a planet are not affordable for his company. If he invests in this aspect every year, some will not try.


    After the transformation of Mars, he doesn''t need so much land, just a part. For others, he can pull sponsors to divide the rest equally. Big or small, it all depends on the price.


    Ye Xuan then said: "as for the Mars transformation plan, my company can''t complete it. At that time, we will contact all countries. If you are interested, you can join us. At that time, Mars will have their land."


    "HMM." the senior colonel nodded to show that he knew. At the same time, he was constantly thinking in his heart, hoping to get some benefits.


    "About whether the pioneer spacecraft can be sold now?"


    Although only two forces or countries have such spacecraft now, one is the science fiction group and the other is Huaxia, their number is not much. For the sake of international balance, they have also taken out two or three aircraft to help other countries transport goods, making them more compact.


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "the pioneer will be fully open, and both countries and individuals can buy it as long as they have money. At that time, some missions will be released to let people consign some meteorites to Mars, which can initially change the appearance of Mars."


    According to this method, we can speed up the transformation of Mars. Of course, the premise is to have certain aviation strength, which science fiction group already has.


    Moreover, now the pioneer spacecraft has entered the second generation, the fastest speed is five times that of the original, and has also studied the next generation. Now it''s nothing to launch outdated products.


    Moreover, when buying the spacecraft, we will also identify some contracts to help many cubic meteorites free of charge, so that we can help him work compulsorily.

 Chapter 344

    After he separated from ye Xuan, the senior colonel immediately reported the information he received. After all, after this contact, he got too much information that made him feel very important.


    There are reasons why the sci-fi group acts frequently now. Although it looks so ethereal, it has detected signs of life in the nearest neighbor galaxy to the solar system, that is, the aliens we call, and wants to determine whether it is true.


    Although there is some interest in this matter, the cost is too high, and the return is basically not. According to the national interest, it is dispensable.


    After all, the neighboring galaxy is four light-years away from the solar system. Even if humans pass at the speed of light, it will take more than four years. Moreover, with today''s technology, they can''t detect alien creatures, and humans don''t have the ability to pass. Of course, except for science fiction groups, because even they don''t know how strong technology each other has.


    Compared with the verification of alien creatures, the transformation of Mars is closely related to the whole mankind.


    Mars is often regarded as the second planet in the future. It is also verified by countless scientists that it can be transformed into an environment suitable for human habitation. These are not casual words, but have withstood countless scientific verifications.


    Now, ye Xuan says that if he wants to transform Mars, the success rate is 100%, so it can be said that there is no possibility of failure. In other words, in the next few decades and hundreds of years, Mars will become a human colonial planet and a second home.


    If Huaxia does not participate in this plan, he will not have a place in the future, just like in the era of great navigation. He did not seize the opportunity before he slowly fell and became an existence to be slaughtered. After a hundred years of unremitting efforts, he has reached his current strength, but it is far from the peak.


    Therefore, this time, in the colonization of the universe, China can no longer lag behind others, otherwise it will be completely reduced to dust in human history.


    This is not only the Mars transformation plan, but also the pioneer spacecraft that has been banned from sale will be open to all mankind. For such a spacecraft that can easily reach the moon and even go to Mars, it will not take long, even in China.


    Only by joining this plan, will we get more such spacecraft, and the strength of the universe will be greatly increased.


    On the moon, building a large space city on Mars will no longer be a dream. It can even exploit the resources on the moon like a science fiction group.


    According to the news reported by the senior colonel, the whole Chinese senior management urgently held a temporary emergency meeting, which focused on the Mars plan. The meeting lasted for ten hours. The people above attached great importance to it and even issued countless orders. They all existed around this plan.


    This can be related to the future of mankind, and can not be absent for large countries with long-term goals.


    In addition to being the first in China to receive such news and begin to prepare the plan, ye Xuan also began to publish it to the public and look for cooperation among countries. As for not participating in the tragedy, ye Xuan did not ask others. Moreover, as long as there are enough personnel, science fiction group can completely transform Mars on its own.


    Although the pressure on the economy is indeed greater, it is not impossible.


    There are many personnel in China. It can be basically completed only by joining China. As for inviting other countries, it is only to prohibit some unnecessary disputes.


    After receiving this news, no one or country thought that the science fiction group boasted and forced to transform Mars. How could it complete the task? Today, the whole earth has full confidence in the science fiction group, turning the impossible into possible, and has more science and technology than all countries.


    It can be said that after receiving the news, as long as countries with certain strength send messages to ask about the specific steps of the plan, and even some countries don''t ask. They directly say they want to participate, express their willingness to contribute money and people, and only hope to have a place on Mars in the future.


    For, ye Xuan readily accepted, as long as he was willing, he didn''t refuse.


    After all, Mars is very big. Even if it can accommodate all the countries on earth, three billion people can fill it.


    In addition to participating in the Mars transformation program, more people still ask about the sale of pioneer spacecraft. After all, there are some such spacecraft except in China, which are only used by the science fiction group. There is no one in other countries at all. Now, it is finally open to the outside world. It is no longer a dream for them to land on the moon and build an experimental base on the moon.


    In the face of such enthusiastic government officials, ye Xuan said that of course, a large number of sales will be sold, even if private people can afford it, and each one is not expensive, just one billion Chinese dollars!


    Yes, it''s Chinese currency, not any other currency.


    The group is so large that it can almost change the whole mankind. Naturally, it needs to make some contributions to its own country and make Huaxia currency equal to the US dollar. Business has no boundaries, but businessmen have nationality. As a Chinese, I still hope my country will be better and better.


    In the face of the science fiction group''s complete liberalization of the sale of pioneer spacecraft, orders from various countries directly poured in, this 50, that 80. On this day, more than two thousand planes received orders alone, equivalent to two trillion Chinese dollars, reaching the GDP of many countries.


    The only thing ye Xuan didn''t expect was that since Japan had the most orders this time, he ordered 200 at once. If he wasn''t afraid of ordering too many at one time and attracting the attention of all countries, he even meant to continue ordering.


    From this point, it is not difficult to see that the other party still has strong ambitions. Otherwise, how can it order so many spacecraft at one time? Is it just to train pilots or look at the outside world? Obviously, it is not.


    On earth, they have a very awkward position and are also an island country. Now they have the opportunity to naturally look at Mars and hope to have a large enough land.


    In this regard, ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. No matter how ambitious you are, what can you do in front of absolute strength.


    On land, science fiction groups may not be rivals of many countries, but in space, the space warships they secretly developed this year are enough to eliminate the space protection forces just established by any country and blockade a planet.


    However, this kind of warship is secretly developed after all. Except for a few people on the whole earth, others do not know it, and it is even more impossible for all countries to know it.


    After all, having such weapons can easily cause panic in all countries.


    Just like nuclear weapons, the reason why nuclear proliferation is prohibited is not to cause panic among the whole mankind. Although the masses are different, the general meaning is the same.


    If people know that sci-fi group owns space warships, it will never be like this. Although I still come and go in the mall, I even increase some tariff protection fees. Instead, they are directly drawn with swords and crossbows, banned sales and oppressed by some military means.


    Even Huaxia will never allow such a powerful group to appear. It has its own military strength, which is challenging some bottom lines.


    Although it is assumed that the other party has very strong attack means, it does not want the other party to have a fleet, and it is still a sky fleet. In addition to the country, if it has other strength, it will never escape the risk of destruction, and even Jesus can''t save it.


    It''s not. It''s always hidden, or anyone will know.


    With the wide spread of the Mars project, it also aroused the discussion of the whole mankind. Especially when the maps of Mars were magnified countless times, many people compared them with the earth, and even began to name each region.


    Although many of them can''t see the day when Mars can live, after all, this is a plan for hundreds of years. It''s not so easy to live at the age of 100. But you can leave your own strong pen, that is, give a name to each area and say it must be used. That''s really the name in history.


    For this naming, the major netizens are particularly interested, not only in China, but also in the United States, Europe, Mongolia and Southeast Asia.


    Compared with the discussion among ordinary netizens, representatives from various countries have come to China early and went to the headquarters of science fiction group to participate in the Mars transformation plan.


    For the sake of their respective countries and the future, they do not want to miss such a grand occasion. It can be said that the number of participants this time is no less than 100 countries. Those with some strength are not absent, and those without strength are useless.


    As the host of this meeting, ye Xuan, like a superstar, tells the steps of this plan. According to the plan, if it is fast, the transformation of Mars will be completed in 50 years, and finally suitable for human habitation. If it is slow, it will be completed in 100 years, which is equivalent to four generations.


    It is neither long nor short. The Centennial plan can be said that every major country must have, and it is also the goal of all countries to this end. Now, there is a hundred year plan.


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s story, the people below nodded deeply.


    If the other party says that it can be completed in a few years, many people will definitely leave their sleeves and transform a planet. How can it only take so little time? Many of them have made up for this knowledge on the way here in order to be less confused.


    However, the more you understand it, the more incredible it feels. The workload required is very huge. It is the largest project in human history, and the duration can never be too short.


    With Ye Xuan''s words just finished, some people below couldn''t sit still and raised their hands to ask about some things. In this regard, ye Xuan asked people from all countries to ask questions and speak in order.


    As a world power, the US emperor, of course, has the right to ask questions first. A white man in his 40s and 50s stood up and asked, "Mr. Ye, the US emperor is willing to give full support to the Mars plan, but how to distribute the land in the future?"


    Although Ye Xuan said a lot just now, most of them are in terms of future plans. As for the distribution problem, he has not spoken.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "on this point, my science fiction group only needs 20% of the land. As for the rest, your countries will discuss and decide with each other."


    He doesn''t want to do such thankless things. As long as the distribution of interests is slightly biased to either side, it will cause the dissatisfaction of many countries, so there is no need to set a rigid rule.


    After hearing this, the other party nodded clearly, and then continued to ask, "Mr. Ye, you have been moving frequently these days. I don''t know why? Is it for the Mars transformation plan?"


    This is also what all state personnel want to know.


    After all, they arranged some spies in China, but they often returned such things. Unfortunately, the other party''s internal confidentiality was too strict to detect any information.


    "Oh, about this." Ye Xuan smiled and said without concealment: "some scientists in our group believe that the neighboring galaxy has a great probability of life, so they exchanged a lot of resources to explore this matter."


    Eh?!!


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan and showed a surprised look.


    In order to detect whether neighboring galaxies have life, such a large array is needed. Is it a fuss. Even if there is life, what can they go? Even the solar system hasn''t figured out, and I want to go to other galaxies.


    They didn''t know that in order to explore alien life, ye Xuan invested 100 billion Chinese dollars at once, and this is the first investment, which will definitely be added in the future.


    For others, this is completely unnecessary, but for ye Xuan, this is not only a test of detection, but also a revolution in science and technology.


    If you want to detect nearest neighbor stars, you need to involve all aspects, including telescope system, power system, aviation system, etc. all science and technology are inseparable. Without one, you can''t do it, which is also an incentive.


    For example, why does science and technology progress faster in peacetime than in wartime? Whether it is the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period in ancient times, or World War I and World War II, it is telling that people are forced out, otherwise it is very difficult to move forward unless they enter the information age.


    Even so, many are an extension of the past, not an invention.


    Ye Xuan''s team has also entered a bottleneck. It''s very difficult to go further. It''s better to use everyone''s active exploration of alien creatures to break this bottleneck and enter another world.


    By then, interstellar navigation will not be impossible.


    With the end of the American emperor''s inquiry, Huaxia, Oumeng and polar bear also put forward what they want to ask one after another.


    Perhaps because the front asked all the questions you want to ask later, many of them were repeated, and even asked some specific aspects. Ye Xuan answered them one by one.


    After the questions were finished, the countries present made use of the venue to distribute their interests to each other.

 Chapter 345

    No matter how tangled Zhang Dong was, ye Xuan said innocently, "didn''t I tell you? It''s more than half a month and it won''t open tomorrow. Why are you so anxious?"


    "Half a month? What can I do in half a month? I really don''t have any preparation time!" Zhang Dong grabbed his hair and was about to collapse, "I have to tell Xiaoqin quickly. Oh, no, she doesn''t bring her cell phone. I can only tell her when she comes back. She will be worried when she knows. Ah, by the way! She hasn''t even prepared the clothes for the party! Jeff, you have to help me!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Dong came to Jeff, grabbed his shoulder and said loudly, "dress, I need at least three dresses to change on the party! It''s only half a month, you have to prepare for me!"


    Jeff said helplessly, "grey has promised to design clothes for Mr. Ye. Of course, I have many other designers who are very talented, if you don''t mind..."


    Zhang Dong gave Ye Xuan a resentful look: "please, Xiaoqin is your foundation''s image ambassador. You have to give her some face! When the anchor PK lost to your family ANN, will your new girlfriend cover the limelight again this party?"


    "First of all, I have to correct you. He Yue is not my new girlfriend. Second, he Yue is the chairman of the foundation and Xiaoqin is the image ambassador. They are not the same thing at all. What can''t cover the limelight? Don''t think too much." Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    He didn''t lie. He yueben was not his new girlfriend, but an old lover! He was the girl Ye Xuan secretly loved before he came. It can be said that he was the first of all the women around him.


    However, Zhang Dong certainly didn''t know this. At this time, he didn''t want to pay attention to what he Yue was. At the thought of the upcoming party, he didn''t know it at all, so he felt confused.


    Just when Zhang Dong was depressed, Lin Xue came out in a dress with a smile on her face and asked Ye Xuan, "how''s it going?"


    I saw this pink dress very properly worn on her. Lin Xue is loli''s figure, and this dress is designed for a slim figure. It looks very tall and has a distinctive high and cold temperament. It is matched with Lin Xue''s lovely loli face, which has a subtle contrast beauty.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help praising from the bottom of his heart.


    Greg nodded frequently and said, "it''s great, Miss Lin. this dress really suits you. You have an angel face. Wearing this dress, you look more noble."


    Facing Gree''s undisguised praise, Lin Xue was a little embarrassed, smiled gently, turned back to the room and changed into another dress.


    I tried on all the clothes, and each one is very suitable for her. Gree is worthy of being a world-class designer. Only by looking at Lin Xue''s photos, I can choose the clothes that match her style.


    Zhang Dong looked at Jeff and Greg and said sadly: "Jeff, we have been friends for many years. Gary, we are also old friends. Do you feel comfortable treating me like this? My girlfriend is about to become the image ambassador of the world''s largest charity foundation. Don''t you help me with providing me with some clothes?"


    Greg rubbed his eyebrows and said tentatively, "I have some designs before, which have not been announced and are still under preparation. If you don''t mind, I can ask my assistants to modify them according to your girlfriend''s style. My assistants are also quite standard designers."


    "Zhang, you can completely believe that Gary, the money his assistants earn from me every year is definitely the level of a first-class designer." Jeff added with a smile.


    Although Zhang Dong is still in the stomach, he has no other way. He can only say bitterly: "if there is such a thing next time, please tell me earlier. Don''t decide what to do on a whim, which makes me have no psychological preparation!"


    When ye Xuanquan didn''t hear Zhang Dong''s complaint, he followed Lin Xue and couldn''t help praising her for being very beautiful in her new clothes, which made Zhang Dong very depressed.


    When several people chat together, the translator has helped Ye Xuan pick up the four women who went to the show. The four people are very excited and can''t help talking, which makes Lin Xue envious.


    Ye Xuan saw Lin Xue''s mind and said with a smile, "you can also go to the show tomorrow. Next, there is a film festival. You can play here for a few more days."


    Tian An''an also said: "yes, tomorrow we go to play, watch shows and go shopping. We have to go with women and follow their men. It''s not fun at all."


    Linxue smell speech, this just happy, in the past took Tian An''an''s hand, can''t help asking her what to play these two days, eat what delicious food.


    Speaking of eating, Greg hurriedly said, "I''ve booked a restaurant. I''m sure everyone feels hungry. We might as well go to dinner together."


    His suggestion immediately received a unanimous response from everyone.


    Gree chose another restaurant in Paris with very high specifications. Authentic French food and first-class chefs are expensive. They need to book at least a week in advance before they can have seats. Even if Gree is quite famous in Paris, it took a little effort to set the position yesterday. However, it is impossible to clear the place like last night.


    However, ye Xuan doesn''t care about these. He doesn''t think he has anything to hide, and there''s no need to eat by himself. He won''t let others into the restaurant. He doesn''t care what harm someone will do to him. Anyway, looking at the current earth, no one can pose a real threat to him.


    This restaurant is very elegant. There is a terrace on the top floor. Sitting here, you can enjoy the night scenery of Paris and see the stars in the sky while eating. Only the top VIP of the restaurant is qualified to use the terrace. Gree can book a table only one day in advance and get the right to use the terrace, which is also quite dignified.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, ye Xuan and others went to the terrace together. Seeing the elegant layout here, ye Xuan nodded slightly and felt that it was very good and the environment was elegant, which was very in line with his heart.

 Chapter 346

    Different from ye Xuan''s first visit here, it is obvious that Zhang Dong has been here. He can be regarded as a familiar guest. There is no surprised look on his face. Everything is as usual.


    The terrace is very spacious, enough to place more than a dozen dining tables, but at the moment, only two are placed, which is still far away.


    "I wanted to fix the whole terrace, but the restaurant said that a guest had booked it as early as half a month, and they couldn''t break the appointment, so --"


    "It''s nothing. After all, it''s the other people who booked first. We still occupy the other people''s position. It should be the guests at that table who care." Ye Xuan said dismissively, "this place is so big and far away. We just don''t interfere with each other."


    Ye Xuan looked over and saw that the two tables were covered with clean and elegant tablecloths and flowers. At the moment, there was no one else on the terrace except them. It seemed that the guests at that table had not arrived yet.


    At this time, there are still more than ten minutes from the dining time set by Gree. The restaurant serves dishes in strict accordance with the time. Several people are waiting and have their own activities.


    Jeff accompanied Ye Xuan all the way and talked with him all the time. Ye Xuan was also happy to have someone talk to him about Paris. Although the translator had said a lot before, Jeff''s vision and translation were different after all. What he said were also things of the upper class. Ye Xuan had not contacted these people before and was not very interested in them, but now it sounds like, I think it''s very interesting.


    Tian An''an, Li Xueting and Han bingrou were very excited when they saw that today''s environment had different styles from last night. They looked down at the fence on the terrace and couldn''t help taking out their mobile phone to take photos. They also asked Gerry to come over and take a group photo together. Naturally, Gerry smiled, but the comers refused and agreed to their every request.


    Lin Xue and Xiaoqin had dinner with Jeff and Gree for the first time. They were not familiar with them before and seemed a little stiff. Gree saw it and smiled: "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Ye are both our friends. You are their friends, and you are also my friends. Before we were friends, we had a dinner party together. I hope the two ladies will not be too polite, just like going to their own home."


    Seeing that Gree was very friendly throughout the whole process and there was no shelf of well-known designers, Lin Xue and Xiaoqin gradually relaxed.


    Lin Xue said to Gree, "I like the clothes you chose for me very much. Thank you very much. I hope you can provide me with more clothes for various occasions in the future."


    "No problem, Miss Lin, Mr. Ye has established a long-term cooperative relationship with us. We will provide the clothes after you. Thank you very much for liking our design." Gree said politely. Although not every of the clothes came from his design, they were all high orders from Emma and reviewed by him.


    Referring to clothes, Zhang Dong remembered Ye Xuan''s temporary decision that worried him. He quickly played Xiaoqin and whispered to her and told her about the charity party.


    Xiaoqin was naturally very surprised. She widened her eyes and looked at Ye Xuan from time to time. The expression on her face was very vivid. She changed her expression from initial shock to surprise and joy.


    Now science fiction group is already the largest group company in the world. His charitable foundation, needless to say, is also a leader in the world. Many big stars are definitely flocking to become the image ambassador of science fiction group. As an anchor, she can be said to be just an online celebrity. It''s really lucky to get such resources.


    Ye Xuan also knew what they were talking about. He just smiled and didn''t disturb their speech.


    At this time, ye Xuan heard the "Ding" of the passenger elevator. It seems that the guest who has set another position has arrived.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes inadvertently swept in the direction of the elevator. He saw three young women in short skirts coming out of the elevator. Each of them was tall. What he saw at the first sight was his big long legs.


    When he saw his face clearly, he was stunned.


    These three women are all great beauties. Two are Chinese people with black hair and one is a foreign girl with blond hair and blue eyes. Ye Xuan sees more beauties. Of course, he will not be stunned because these three women are beautiful. The reason why he is stunned is that he knows one of the Chinese women. He not only knows, but also an enemy!


    This woman, is precisely with him has several sides of the fate, each time all disaffected and parted Yueya!


    When he met Leya, ye Xuan only felt that his adrenaline increased rapidly and his heart beat faster. Of course, he didn''t have such a reaction because he was happy to see Leya, but thought of those unpleasant meeting experiences and doubted whether he could eat well this dinner.


    When ye Xuan saw Leya, Leya also noticed him.


    The terrace itself is very large. There are not many people on it. When someone comes up, it''s hard not to notice the others here.


    When Le Ya saw Ye Xuan, she was talking and laughing with her companions, and her face suddenly changed. Her feet stopped in the distance, her eyes wide open, her face slightly red, and she looked tongue tied.


    The other two women still walked towards the table while talking. When they saw Le Ya suddenly stop, the Chinese woman asked strangely, "Xiao Ya, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong here is talking to Xiaoqin. When he hears the voice of someone coming, he can''t help turning his head and looking. When he sees Le ya, he is also surprised: "cousin?"


    When she heard Zhang Dong calling herself, Leya turned her head and found that Zhang Dong was also here. She was even more surprised: "cousin? Why are you there?" while talking, Leya saw the little Qin around Zhang Dong again, and her eyes were full of doubts.


    It was just a few seconds that made Zhang Dong sweat, as if for a century. There was only one question in his heart: what should I do? What should I do?


    He never expected to meet Leya here and be seen by Leya.


    Although the relationship between Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin is between you and me now, after all, he still dare not tell his family about it. Zhang Jia''s family education is always strict and has requirements for his marriage. He also ordered him to have rules in his daily life. Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin are together, which can be regarded as secretly touching.


    Although Leya is the cousin of Zhang Dong''s mother''s family, old man Zhang has always liked her. She has a close relationship with Zhang Jia. When she found out about it, it is almost equal to that old man Zhang knows!

 Chapter 347

    Although Xiaoqin doesn''t know Leya, she also realizes the relationship between Zhang Dong and Leya. As Zhang Dong''s underground girlfriend who has not been recognized by Zhang Jia, her face immediately shows a very embarrassed look. She was originally talking with Zhang Dong hand in hand. It''s not to let go at this time. It''s not to continue holding hands. She looks at a loss.


    As soon as Tian An saw Le ya, he couldn''t help covering his mouth with his hand and exclaimed in a low voice: "Le Ya teacher."


    But her voice was too small to be heard by Leya, and Leya didn''t notice her for the time being. Tian An was surprised and immediately hid behind Han bingrou and Li Xueting to avoid being seen by Leya.


    Tian An''an''s reason for asking for leave is that he has something to do at home and must go home immediately. He can''t have class.


    Now she is seen here by Leya. It is clear that she is lying. Although Leya is not the teacher in charge of discipline in her department, she is also a teacher in her own school after all. The students lie but see the teacher. Tian An''an inevitably feels a little guilty.


    In this short moment, several thoughts flashed through the hearts of several people with complex relationships. Zhang Dong and Le ya, ye Xuan and Le ya, together with Tian An''an and Le ya, the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Of course, Le Ya stared at Zhang Dong at this time. Of course, she wouldn''t notice that there was another student of her own here.


    Li Xueting, Han bingrou and Lin Xue3 women don''t know Leya, and they don''t know what relationship these people have. When they see Zhang Dong talking to Leya, they just think they are relatives, and they don''t have too many ideas. Jeff and Gree are outsiders. They know Zhang Dong well, but they don''t know Leya. Their expressions are much easier and irrelevant.


    The first to respond was Ye Xuan. He said with a look of disapproval, "Oh, isn''t this miss Le ya? It''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s probably called meeting thousands of miles away."


    Leya immediately shifted her attention from Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin to Ye Xuan. Her apricot eyes were wide open, her willow eyebrows stood upright, her face was angry, angry and disdainful, and said, "what''s the fate to meet thousands of miles? I think it''s a narrow road for friends!"


    "Whether it''s an enemy or not, we two Chinese people don''t have any agreement at all. It''s not a kind of fate to see each other in Paris thousands of miles away." Ye Xuan still said with a smile, as if he was very happy to see Le ya.


    But in fact, through several meetings, ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in Le ya.


    Although Leya is one of the few beautiful women he has seen, this woman is really too cold and violent. Even when he just met, ye Xuan had any ideas and is not interested in her now.


    If ye Xuan is still a poor loser, he may YY the goddess, but now there are so many beautiful women around him, and countless women take the initiative to show kindness to him. Of course, he won''t focus on Le ya, who is neither hot nor cold to himself and seems hostile.


    He is not the hero in the overbearing president''s novel. A lot of active beauties ignore him and go after a girl who doesn''t pay attention to him. This plot only exists in the fantasy of some little girls. Now ye Xuan has no words to talk to Leya, just to attract Leya''s attention to herself, It''s just to ease the embarrassment of Zhang Dong.


    Yexuan''s strategy was quite successful. As soon as he spoke to Leya, Leya couldn''t care about Zhang Dong and ask Xiaoqin who she was. Her eyes kept staring at yexuan and almost burst out fire.


    Just when Le Ya wanted to refute Ye Xuan, the Chinese woman beside her had already fallen on Ye Xuan. She looked at Ye Xuan for a few seconds. Suddenly, her face showed a look of surprise and joy, and exclaimed: "ah, isn''t this president Ye Xuan? Isn''t this the richest man in the world? Am I right?"


    Listening to her as like as two peas, the next girl also looked at Ye Xuan, and then looked surprised. "Very real!" he said with a very standard Mandarin. "It looks like it is! It''s the same as the photos on the top two media headlines. Ya, you know the richest man in the world!"


    Yue YABEN wanted to say something tit for tat with Ye Xuan. When he heard that his two friends had defected, he couldn''t help stamping his feet and said with great dissatisfaction: "what''s great? Don''t you have a few money! So rich and stingy!"


    Hearing this, ye Xuan also restrained the smile on her face, glanced slightly and said, "how much money I have is my business, and how I want to spend my money is also my own business. Other people''s things are still sold. It''s not enough for outsiders to gossip. Sister Le is also an adult and a teacher. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    The reason why Ye Xuan and Le ya get married is that Le Ya has to ask Ye Xuan for a life prolonging medicine.


    Yueya doesn''t know how much the market price of this medicine is. Because she and ye Xuan only met several times and had no relationship at all, she was kind enough to ask for it. This courage made Ye Xuan cry and laugh. She almost doubted whether there was a problem in her mind. Now she said she was stingy. Of course Ye Xuan wouldn''t give her a good face.


    In ordinary life, Leya has always been superior. Her family background is good. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, naturally many men kneel and lick her. She was spoiled as a princess since childhood. Men also respond to her every request and speak low to her. For fear that it will annoy her and make her unhappy. When was she so ridiculed?


    Being so offended by Ye Xuan, Leya''s face turned red and white for a moment and wanted to refute, but she made it clear that there was no reason in this matter. She could only be tongue tied, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, what made Leya more angry was that her two friends had cheered and ran to Ye Xuan. They clamped Ye Xuan in the middle, took out their mobile phone and said excitedly, "President ye, can you take a picture with us?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem." in the face of this request from the beauty, ye Xuan certainly won''t refuse. He immediately showed a smile, made a heart to heart gesture to the camera, and ignored Yueya who was still angry there.


    Le Ya watched helplessly and her face was ugly.

 Chapter 348

    The two beauties smiled, put on all kinds of gestures and expressions, picked up their mobile phones and took selfies as if they had been a child with a beloved toy. They took more than a dozen photos in succession before they put down their mobile phones. Then they said to Ye Xuan, "President ye, I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to meet you. It''s really a great honor. Thank you very much!"


    Ye Xuan was still smiling: "it''s a small matter. Don''t be polite. I''m also honored to take a photo with a beautiful woman like you."


    On weekdays in China, ye Xuan is used to being surrounded, chased and intercepted. As long as someone recognizes him, he will run to take a group photo with him. It is said that some people wash out the group photo with him and put it at home for worship every day, which can increase wealth and fortune.


    The two beauties happily returned to Leya with their mobile phones. The Chinese woman looked through the photos with her mobile phone and chose a good-looking microblog to send a circle of friends. At the same time, she said to Leya with a little dissatisfaction: "Xiaoya, you actually know president Ye. Why didn''t you tell us earlier? Let''s also have a chance to see the real face of the world''s richest man! It''s so face saving to send this photo to the microblog! My fans must be brushing up!"


    Le Yaqi hummed, "please, you''re a popular model. Isn''t it too humiliating to use this way to raise powder!"


    The foreign girl didn''t seem to see Le Ya angry at all. She echoed the Chinese woman and said, "Ya, Wan Ru is right. You''re really not enough friends!"


    Leya was so angry that she shouted, "Zhang Wanru! Elena! Are you wrong! Don''t you see that I''m at odds with him! I told you that the stingy and hateful man I met! You even ran to take a picture with him! Who is not enough friends!"


    "What? The coyote that you said before was very annoying and hateful, which made you very depressed to follow you and take advantage of you?" Zhang Wanru opened her mouth, looked at Le Ya and looked at Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Unexpectedly, Le Ya described herself in front of her friends. When did he take advantage of her? That time was obviously an accident! It was even more unjust to track something! He obviously went to Tian An''an. They were both in the University of science and technology. Is it his fault?


    "Ya, I think you''ve made a mistake? You said the coyote was obscene and ugly, but President Ye was so tall, handsome and extraordinary. You must have made a mistake." Elena shook her head and looked incredible.


    Hearing Elena say this, ye Xuan is even more angry. This hateful woman even arranges herself to look ugly? It''s unbearable, uncle and aunt!


    Ye Xuan stood up and slowly walked towards Yueya.


    Leya originally wanted to say something to her friend, but suddenly she felt a pressure coming in her direction. She couldn''t help looking at it and came over to Shangye Xuan with a smile.


    At that moment, Leya felt cold all over and fought a cold war.


    In fact, Le Ya didn''t take ye Xuan seriously since she first met. She thought the man was too young. How could her cousin believe him so much? Would he screw things up?


    After that, a series of things happened, which made Leya change her outlook on Ye Xuan. She also had some quite different feelings in her heart. She just felt that the young man was very different. At that time, she even had a feeling that if he came to ask him out, she might not agree.


    But this feeling soon disappeared because of the tit for tat between the two. After that unhappy break up with Ye Xuan, Leya never met Ye Xuan again. Although she knew many things about him from the news and that he had become the richest man in the world, Leya still regarded Ye Xuan as the careless young man in her impression.


    At this time, when ye Xuan came to her, she suddenly felt a strong invisible pressure approaching her. His eyes were full of the breath of the king, which made her at a loss.


    Seeing ye Xuan approaching, Leya couldn''t help but step back and stammered, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Ye Xuan stood still about one meter away from her, narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "it seems that Miss Le Ya has said a lot about me behind my back. You might as well say it face to face and let me listen."


    "I, what I said is true." although Leya was a little empty in her heart, she was still stiff in her mouth. "You didn''t do all those things!"


    Ye Xuan twitched his muscles on his face and said coldly, "I told you at that time that I went to HKUST to find my girlfriend." as he said, ye Xuan glanced in the direction of Tian An''an.


    Tian An''an only felt depressed in her heart. She couldn''t escape. She had to linger from behind Han bingrou and Li Xueting, wave her hand to le Ya and say hello: "Hello, teacher Le ya, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In the University, a teacher in a non professional department will take several department students at the same time. Of course, Leya can''t be known by everyone. She has no interest in webcast and doesn''t know Tian An''an, a well-known anchor. However, she still has some impressions of beautiful girls. Seeing Tian An''an, she can vaguely remember that she is indeed a student of HKUST.


    Leya glanced at Tian An''an and nodded slightly at her. It looked calm on the surface, but she was quite restless in her heart: so, when ye Xuan went to HKUST, she really went to find a girlfriend instead of tracking herself. Didn''t she always blame Ye Xuan? Moreover, I thought Ye Xuan was following me!


    Seeing the twinkling look of Leya''s eyes, ye Xuan can also guess her inner thoughts. He still looked at her quietly.


    Yue Ya was tall and wearing high heels. Standing like this, she was not much shorter than ye Xuan, but in her momentum, she was pressed by him. She was just holding on, so she didn''t show weakness.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Dong couldn''t help coming over and making things right: "Oh, it''s all misunderstandings, it''s all misunderstandings, we''re all our own people, so don''t be so tense."


    After all, Leya is her cousin, and Zhang Dong can''t just watch her stand against Ye Xuan. He knows that it''s definitely not good for Leya to go on like this. He knows everything about the Edward family before.

 Chapter 349

    When Edward boarded the T-stage regardless of his identity on the show and spoke excitedly with Ye Xuan, many media made headlines about this matter. In addition, the Edward family suffered repeated blows at the same time, which made people connect the two things together and guess what caused Ye Xuan to target the Edward family.


    Although there was a conflict between Edward and ye Xuan, ye Xuan and Tian An''an didn''t say it, there were several people present. In addition to the small translators, there were also the sales ladies at the counter.


    Just before the news appeared, someone had sent the shopping mall to the Internet. It was no small matter that so many people were injured. When ye Xuan and Tian An''an left, they didn''t know that the matter had been widely spread on the Internet. At that time, these people present didn''t know that ye Xuan was the protagonist of the event.


    When the news appeared and the two things were linked, it was easy for people to guess the cause of the Edward family accident.


    Now Leya looks unconvinced towards Ye Xuan. Zhang Dong is secretly complaining. If she really annoys Ye Xuan, something might happen!


    Ye Xuan always regarded Zhang Dong as his best friend. Of course, he wanted to give face when he spoke to him. On his awe inspiring face, he immediately showed a smile and said to Zhang Dong: "Miss Le Ya seems to have a deep misunderstanding about me. I want to take this opportunity to make it clear to her so as not to happen any unpleasant things in the future."


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, we are all friends. Of course, it''s good to make things clear face to face." as he spoke, he didn''t forget to wink at Le ya.


    Leya took a deep breath. Although she was still unconvinced, the strong pressure and eyes on Ye Xuan made her dare not confront Ye Xuan again. She didn''t speak. She just turned around and walked towards the table.


    With smiles on their faces, Zhang Wanru and Elena waved to Ye Xuan and followed Le ya.


    When Zhang Dong saw Le Ya leave, he breathed a long sigh of relief and said to Ye Xuan, "brother ye, don''t be as knowledgeable as the little girl!"


    Ye Xuan smiled indifferently and said, "brother Zhang''s words are heavy. She is your sister, just my sister. How can I really be angry with her? It''s just a joke."


    After hearing this, Leya had already taken a few steps. She couldn''t help but stop, turned her head and glared at Ye Xuan. It seems that she remembered that ye Xuan took advantage of her to call her little niece, and then they quarreled about who was bigger than who.


    However, at this time, in front of so many people, Leya didn''t want to talk about this topic with Ye Xuan. She just stared at him and sat down at her scheduled table.


    When Leya sat in her seat, she seemed to say to herself, "I knew the other guests the manager said were them, so I wouldn''t agree to share the terrace together!"


    Her voice was not high, but it was quiet on the terrace. Naturally, everyone heard it.


    Greg scratched his hair awkwardly. When he called the restaurant to book a seat, the manager did say that someone had made an existing reservation and needed to negotiate with the other party. He could use it only if the other Party promised to share the terrace.


    It seems that the person who was booked first is Leya.


    Originally, Leya promised that he could share the terrace. He should thank her. Now he sees that there seems to be something unpleasant between Leya and ye Xuan. Ye Xuan makes Leya feel a little embarrassed on the spot. Gary feels that he seems to be sorry for Leya.


    So Gerry went forward, bowed slightly to Leya and said very gentlemanly, "Miss, thank you for being so generous and allowing us to share the terrace. In order to express my gratitude, I will bear all the expenses for your dinner tonight."


    Leya raised her head and looked at Gerry. She was not unreasonable. Although she was unhappy with Ye Xuan, she didn''t throw fire at others. In addition, Gerry smiled and looked handsome, so she smiled calmly and said: "Nothing. Anyway, there''s a big place here. It''s no problem to put a few tables. It''s also a waste for me to use. You don''t have to be so polite, sir."


    "Are you Mr. grey?" Zhang Wanru had already sat next to Leya. As soon as she saw grey, she immediately stood up again.


    Grey looked at Zhang Wanru again, smiled and nodded at her, "Miss, do you know me?"


    "Of course! You are my idol!" Zhang Wanru looked excited and hated that she had just patronized Ye Xuan and didn''t notice Gary.


    Zhang Wanru is a fledgling graphic model in China. She is still a newcomer. Although she is a little famous, she is still far from a world famous model. This time, she came to Paris fashion week to watch the show with Leya and Elena. She is not qualified to participate in the walk show. When she met Gary, the chief designer of Emmas, she will naturally be regarded as an idol.


    Obviously, Gary is used to this kind of ardent admiration. He still smiled politely at Zhang Wanru and said, "thank you for your liking, miss. I''m honored."


    "Mr. gray, can I take a picture with you?" Zhang Wanru ran to gray, still looking like a flower maniac.


    Greg nodded and took a picture with her with a professional smile.


    "Mr. grey, my name is Zhang Wanru. I''m a model in China. I love your clothes! You see, I''m wearing them now!" Zhang Wanru said, putting on a shape to show her clothes.


    In fact, as soon as Zhang Wanru came in, Gerry had noticed that she was wearing her new style this summer, and Zhang Wanru had a good figure, slender and tall, white and beautiful skin. Wearing this skirt, she looked very temperament.


    However, there are many people wearing Emmas clothes, and Greg doesn''t think there is anything. Seeing Zhang Wanru pose, he smiled: "Miss Zhang is very suitable for this skirt, and seems to be in line with the temperament of Emmas brand. If we have the opportunity, maybe we can cooperate."


    "Really?" Zhang Wanru exclaimed.


    Greg''s words can be said to open a new world of her life!


    Ye Xuan smiled at what happened and said to Zhang Dong: "I haven''t heard of you before. Our sister has a friend who is a model. Her friend is much more lovable than her, beautiful and high Eq. she will be very popular in the future."

 Chapter 350

    After hearing this, Zhang Dong looked at Zhang Wanru and ye Xuan suspiciously. Some didn''t understand what he meant. He praised Zhang Wanru so blatantly. Was Ye Xuan actually interested in her? He has four beauties around him now! Just want to soak Zhang Wanru so directly?


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t want to soak Zhang Wanru. He said this to Leya.


    Leya''s face was very ugly. She felt that she was really unlucky today. When she met Ye Xuan, the person who was actually with Ye Xuan was still a first-class designer in the fashion industry. She immediately asked her friends to turn to his side.


    Moreover, Elena also added something to her words: "fortunately, you promised the manager. Otherwise, how can we meet the world''s richest man and the world''s famous designer? Mr. gray, can you give me a picture? Although I''m not a model, I like you very much!"


    Looking at his two good friends, it was clear that they had become on the other side of Ye Xuan. Le Ya sat at the table, angry and didn''t say a word.


    Fortunately, at this time, the waiter began to serve, breaking the embarrassment.


    Everyone also returned to various positions. Compared with Ye Xuan, many people sat around. Le Ya''s table seemed much colder. In addition, Zhang Wanru and Elena''s thoughts were there. They were absent-minded when talking to le ya, which made Le Ya very angry.


    Sitting next to Ye Xuan, Lin Xue noticed that Le Ya couldn''t help staring at Ye Xuan. She couldn''t help whispering in his ear: "husband, I see that great beauty, it seems that she is particularly interested in you."


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, "she''s not interested in me. She''s interested in my life prolonging medicine. I don''t know what she thinks. She actually wants me to give her a life prolonging medicine for nothing. I didn''t promise, so she hates me. Alas, I''m really wronged!"


    Lin Xue covered her mouth, smiled secretly and said, "since you have so many, it doesn''t hurt to give her one. Anyway, for you, this money is nothing."


    "She''s not mine. Why should I give it to her? I''m not the men who kneel and lick her. I have to do whatever she says." the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth picked gently and said disapprovingly.


    Lin Xue turned her eyes and said with a smile, "what if I ask you?"


    "You are my dear wife. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I''ll take them off for you, not to mention a medicine?" Ye Xuan replied with a smile.


    His words are also from the bottom of his heart. They are not used to coax Lin Xue to be happy.


    For him, Lin Xue and he Yue are the people they love. If they have something, they are willing to share it with them. Although life prolonging drugs need 100000 points to be replaced with one, for himself, 100000 points is nothing. It is not difficult to change a drug to meet his wife''s wishes.


    However, when Lin Xue asked this, ye Xuan just said it casually, but unexpectedly, Lin Xue didn''t just ask casually, but stretched out his hand to him, looked at him with a smile and said, "well, I don''t want stars. I want a longevity pill now."


    Ye Xuan was stunned and saw that Lin Xue was still smiling at himself. A Lori''s face was still so pure and lovely, but in his eyes, it was a bit cunning. For a time, he couldn''t figure out what the little girl thought in her heart.


    However, the words had been exported. Of course, ye Xuan couldn''t break his promise. He put his hand into his pocket and asked Xiaoyou to exchange a life prolonging medicine for himself. Then he said to Lin Xue, "what a coincidence. I happened to take one with me today."


    The life prolonging medicine just redeemed is still a very simple package. It looks very ordinary. No one can imagine that it will be a panacea worth billions and sold out.


    However, of the course, Lin Xue has seen life prolonging medicine. She doesn''t care. She takes it in her hand, but doesn''t put it away. Instead, she gets up and stands up.


    Ye Xuan suddenly thought of something, hurriedly pulled Lin Xue and said, "no? You don''t want -"


    Suet Lam has the final say: "husband, since I have already given it to me, it is just finished by me. I can''t use it if I want to use it."


    Ye Xuan said bitterly, "I don''t care about such a medicine, but I just don''t think it''s necessary."


    Lin Xue smiled and pushed Ye Xuan away, saying, "I think it''s necessary."


    At first, when ye Xuan and Lin Xue talked, their voice was very low. Others thought they were whispering, but they didn''t care. When Lin Xue got up, his voice was a little louder. They listened to everyone''s ears, making them a little confused. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After Lin Xue pushed Ye Xuan away, she walked towards Leya.


    Even if she doesn''t pay much attention to the science fiction group, she has seen Lin Xue on the news. After all, her exposure is too high. She basically presides over all the press conferences of the science fiction group.


    Seeing Lin Xue coming, Leya immediately became vigilant. She knew that Lin Xue could become the general manager of science fiction group. She must have a special relationship with Ye Xuan.


    Did ye Xuan let the little Lori come to deal with herself? Le Ya stared at Lin Xue tightly and was ready to fight back.


    However, to le Ya''s surprise, Lin Xue came to le Ya with a smile on her face and no hostility. After standing beside her, she bent down and whispered in her ear, "Miss Le ya, President ye asked me to give you this, saying it was a gift he gave you."


    As he spoke, he put the small box containing longevity medicine in Leya''s hand.


    Yueya was stunned. She touched the small box in her palm. Although she hadn''t seen it yet, she immediately understood what it was. Her heart immediately jumped wildly, stared at Lin Xue, stammered, "this, this is --"


    Lin Xue stretched out her hand and made a silent gesture. Then she got up and walked away with a smile and returned to the seat next to Ye Xuan.


    Le Ya stared at Lin Xue leaving, holding the small box tightly in her hand. For a moment, she only felt a mess in her mind and didn''t know what had happened.


    Other people saw this, but also looked confused. They didn''t know what Lin Xue had done.


    Only Ye Xuan looked at Lin Xue sadly. When she sat down, she sighed very depressed: "Oh, billions of ah, there is no such thing."

 Chapter 351

    Lin Xue hit him on the shoulder angrily and funny and said with a smile: "don''t pretend to be distressed. You don''t need this money at all!"


    Maybe others don''t know ye Xuan''s financial situation very well, but they just know that he is the richest man in the world. But for the future, no, it should be how much money he can earn per minute. Lin Xue can''t be clearer. She also knows that the price of tens of billions is a drop in the bucket for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan held his forehead with his hand and said with a tangled expression on his face: "in fact, it''s not a matter of money. Just in this way, it will make her feel that I''m soft to her. I don''t want to bow to a woman easily."


    "Husband, you''re a big man. Why do you have to be angry with a girl? Besides, it''s not a bow," Lin Xue thought it was very funny that ye Xuan fought with Le ya. "Even if you don''t look at Le ya, you have to see Mr. Zhang''s face."


    "What? And my business?" Zhang Dong was talking to Xiaoqin. When he heard Lin Xue mention himself, he looked at it with some doubts.


    Lin Xue waved her hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We''re gossiping. Does it affect everyone?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Today, we just have a meal with our friends. Don''t be shy," Gray said hurriedly. "Let''s talk about what we like to eat."


    Tian An''an sits on the other side of Ye Xuan and has been listening to Ye Xuan and Lin Xue. Although she is not very clear about what they say, she can also hear that it has something to do with Le ya.


    It seems that Lin Xue asked Ye Xuan for something very valuable and gave it to Leya. After Leya got it, she looked quite shocked.


    Tian An''an couldn''t help asking Ye Xuan, "husband, are there any misunderstandings between you and teacher Leya?"


    "It''s all over. There may be no such misunderstanding in the future, but I miss it very much." Ye Xuan spread his hand and showed a somewhat helpless look on his face.


    Jeff didn''t speak all the time. At this time, he smiled and said, "I think the three women are very easy to get along with. They can agree with us to share the terrace. We still need to thank them."


    "It doesn''t seem necessary. I think my thanks are quite sincere." Ye Xuan tilted his head slightly and glanced at Yueya.


    At this time, Leya is also looking at Ye Xuan. Her face is still shocked, but her eyes contain more emotions. In addition to the shock, she is also grateful, and almost tears are about to fall.


    Ye Xuan always felt that she was cold and unreasonable when he met Leya these times. He had never seen her look like this before. He was stunned.


    When Leya saw Ye Xuan looking at him, she nodded at him. Her lips moved and didn''t make a sound, but ye Xuan could see that her mouth said "thank you".


    Ye Xuan originally thought that Leya must be ecstatic when she received the life prolonging medicine. She came to thank herself. Unexpectedly, she would cry with joy. However, even though Leya''s mood seems not easy to control at the moment, it is not easily exposed, and she still looks a little cold.


    Ye Xuan vaguely felt that there was something inside about Leya, so he turned his head, chatted in general, and said to Zhang Dong, "Leya is your cousin? According to reason, it has nothing to do with Zhangjia. How could it be with your father?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head slightly, frowned slightly, as if sighing, and said: "Leya''s family is a little complicated. Her mother, my little aunt, has been in poor health since she gave birth to her. She should have been resting, but her father is very hateful. She cheated on his secretary and gave birth to an illegitimate son. My little aunt learned about it. In her grief and anger, she died. Her father married Xiao San quickly. At that time, she was happy Ya is only six. "


    "There''s still such a thing. This man is really too scum!" Tian An''an flashed an angry look in his eyes. "His wife got sick because he was pregnant and had children. He didn''t care. He was looking for a junior!"


    "Le Ya''s father is really not a good thing. At the beginning, he had nothing. When he came to the magic capital, he was able to make a fortune because he married my little aunt and helped me with the power of my grandfather''s family." Zhang Dong showed a somewhat angry look on his face, "I heard from my mother that when he chased my little aunt, he exhausted all means. He looked infatuated and moved my little aunt. Who knows that in just a few years, his wings were hard and he had his own industry, so he did this kind of thing."


    Han bingrou was also very dissatisfied and said, "in this way, your cousin is really poor. At a young age, there is no mother."


    Li Xueting asked, "he''s so excessive. Why didn''t your family deal with him? After all, he depends on your family''s strength."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "later, his power has become bigger and bigger. There are interests between each other in the business field. It''s not so easy to deal with it."


    Li Xueting said "Oh". Obviously, she didn''t understand these very well. Even if she heard Zhang Dong''s explanation, she was still ignorant.


    Zhang Dong then said, "the little three has her own son. Of course, she doesn''t treat Leya well. Although her father is born, she often goes on business. Only Leya follows the little three at home, which leads to her being bullied at home. The little three always makes up bad words about Leya in front of her father, which leads to her father''s coldness to her."


    "It''s normal. They are three people in a family. Naturally, they all go together and retreat. They are all miss Le ya. They were originally the only adopted daughter of the family, but now they have become outsiders." Lin Xue''s face is filled with a disappointed look and said sympathetically.


    Zhang Dong sighed and then said, "my grandmother knew this, so she took her to her side and raised her. Even her surname was changed. Her father was originally surnamed Du. By the way, he was the president of the famous Huaxia media."


    "Du Cheng?" in Ye Xuan''s mind, the image of the fat man with a big belly immediately appeared. Unexpectedly, Leya was the guy''s daughter. Look at that guy. Leya is so beautiful. It must be because her mother is a great beauty.


    Thinking of a famous young lady who was cheated by that pig head guy, ye Xuan felt a little unfair in his heart.

 Chapter 352

    Zhang Dong nodded and made an expression of "you really know".


    Li Xueting did not know about Du Cheng and was not interested in it. Instead, she was curious about Le Ya''s life experience and hurriedly asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later, Leya lived with my grandmother. However, because she was too old to take care of children, my mother took her to my house and treated her as my own sister. Whenever my grandfather had a party, she would bring Leya. Her temperament was quite similar to my grandfather. She came and went, and the relationship between the two people was like their own grandparents and grandchildren. I Grandpa loves her more than me. "


    Ye Xuan knew that Leya had such a life experience. No wonder her character would be a little lonely. At the moment, she had some sympathy for her.


    Zhang Dong then said, "although Leya is a girl, she is very stubborn and never admits defeat. In name, she is also the eldest lady of Du family industry, but she never pays attention to her father. I know that she hated her and killed her mother. At that time, she was young, but she knew a lot of things in her heart."


    No wonder! Ye Xuan suddenly understood why Leya, the daughter of a famous family, wanted to buy a life prolonging medicine from himself, but he couldn''t even take out 2 billion at that time.


    According to Ye Xuan''s Thoughts on these rich people, it''s not easy for them to take out the cash at one go, but they will take it out no matter how they cash out in order to change their lives.


    It''s really impossible for kolaya to take out the money. After all, she''s in Zhangjia. Strictly speaking, she can only be regarded as an adopted girl. She''s not a big lady at all.


    Even Zhang Dong''s mother''s family, that is, Le Ya''s grandparents, are very kind to le ya, but it is impossible to give so much money to a granddaughter. For Zhang Jia, she is only a foreign girl. Even if old man Zhang likes her again, could he give her such a huge sum of money?


    But even so, it''s really unreasonable for her to ask for it from herself. Today, if she didn''t look at Lin Xue''s face, ye Xuan wouldn''t give Le Ya the life prolonging medicine.


    While several people were talking, on the table next door, Zhang Wanru, who was brushing her microblog, suddenly exclaimed with great joy, "my God! The editor in chief of Huaxia fashion sent me a private letter saying that he asked me to audition at his house and wanted to sign a contract with me!"


    Le Ya''s mind was on the life prolonging medicine and ignored Zhang Wanru. Instead, Elena immediately looked over her head and said in a surprised voice: "really! It''s with V certification! Wanru, you''re going to be popular!"


    Zhang Wanru said happily, "it must be the credit of the microblog just now."


    Then he showed Elena his previous microblog.


    Zhang Wanru sent two microblogs in a row.


    The first microblog is: "how lucky! I met the world''s richest man in Paris. President Ye is really approachable. It''s easy to take a picture together. I''m so happy!"


    Behind is a series of heart expressions. The picture is a group photo of her and ye Xuan.


    Under this microblog, there are a lot of forwarding and comments. As a fledgling model, Zhang Wanru has only tens of thousands of fans and dozens of ordinary comments, most of which are otaku fans. This time, tens of thousands of instant forwarding, tens of thousands of comments, and the number of powder brushes has increased.


    The next second microblog, although there are not as many forwarding and comments as the first one, is more gold in the eyes of people in the industry.


    This microblog is: "I met two heavyweights on the same day. Look who''s next to me? It''s Mr. grey, the chief designer of Emmas! Mr. grey also praised me for wearing his clothes and said I could cooperate in the future. I''m so happy!"


    Then there are blushing, laughing and happy expressions. The pictures are a group photo of her and Greg, as well as several beautiful self photos of herself. The angle is very good. Not only the face, but also the whole body in Emmas skirt. It''s really a great temperament.


    Obviously, the editor in chief of Huaxia fashion contacted Zhang Wanru after seeing this microblog. Otherwise, how can such a small model get into the eyes of the editor in chief of China''s top fashion magazines?


    Zhang Wanru took Elena jumping and jumping, which startled the waiter who served the food. She thought something was wrong with her.


    "Xiaoya, what are you thinking? I''m talking to you!" Zhang Wanru shared her joy with Leya, but she couldn''t get a response, so she said with some dissatisfaction.


    Leya just recovered and asked, "I was just thinking about something. What did you say?"


    Zhang Wanru gave Leya a white look, handed her mobile phone to Leya and said, "look for yourself!"


    After reading it for a full minute, Leya understood it. She immediately showed a happy expression on her face and said, "great! Huaxia fashion is the best fashion magazine in China, and the top models in China have the opportunity to board it!"


    "Xiaoya, you are really my lucky star!" Zhang Wanru happily hugged Leya. "If you hadn''t invited us here for dinner today, how would I have the chance to meet President ye? How could I meet Mr. gray?"


    Elena nodded in agreement and said, "if ya hadn''t agreed to the manager''s request and let another table of guests eat on the terrace, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be such a lucky thing!"


    While happy for Zhang Wanru, Leya couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan''s direction, but this time, ye Xuan was talking to others and didn''t look at her.


    Leya quietly put the small box with life prolonging medicine in her hand in her carry on bag and silently thought: in fact, the luckiest person today is herself.


    Before, she asked Ye Xuan for a life prolonging medicine. It looked unreasonable on the surface. In fact, she was quite nervous in her heart. She didn''t know the value of the life prolonging medicine, but she really couldn''t think of any other way except that, and she really wanted to get the life prolonging medicine.


    For this life prolonging medicine, Leya actually didn''t hold much hope before and knew that she was asking too much. She and her girlfriends complained about ye Xuan''s stinginess and just verbally vented her depression.


    When Lin Xue gave her the life prolonging medicine, she was almost stunned and wanted to stand up immediately and run to Ye Xuan to thank him.


    However, she finally held back.

 Chapter 353

    In fact, Le Ya doesn''t know how to thank her, but her heart is quite tangled at the moment.


    She wanted to express her gratitude to Ye Xuan after receiving such a great favor, but - Leya gently bit her lips. Now there are so many people on the terrace, not only Zhang Dong and her girlfriends, but also some other complete strangers. If she goes to thank Ye Xuan in a big way, she will attract everyone''s attention.


    In this way, the secret she has guarded for so long will be completely exposed to everyone. At the same time, it is something she doesn''t want to happen. Therefore, Leya just throws a feeling look at Ye Xuan without much action.


    But in her heart, she thought to herself: ye Xuan can ignore past grievances and give himself the life prolonging medicine. It can be seen that he is a very thoughtful person and must repay him when he has the opportunity. Lin Xue must have played a great role in it, but she doesn''t know why Lin Xue will help herself. After all, she has never lived with her.


    Yueya is also a transparent person in her heart. She knows that ye Xuan will not give herself such valuable life prolonging medicine for no reason. It must be Lin Xue''s relationship. Ye Xuan will give this medicine to herself. However, why should Lin Xue help herself?


    At this time, ye xuangen is busy talking and laughing with his friends. He doesn''t care about it at all. He doesn''t know Leya''s mentality and future, so he can avoid a disaster.


    "Oh, my comments have exceeded 100000! The forwarding will soon exceed 50000! My God! It''s just like a dream!" Zhang Wanru shouted excitedly, and her voice pulled Leya''s thoughts back.


    Elena also shouted: "there are my comments! You have to go back to me quickly! Turn over my sign quickly!"


    The noise of the two people''s chatter also attracted Le Ya''s attention. She leaned over and looked.


    "I feel like I''ve become a big star! Every word I say will be forwarded and commented by a large number! Will I be photographed secretly when walking on the street? I have to wear sunglasses and masks to go out in the future? Will paparazzi follow me when I fall in love? I feel so excited when I think about it!" Zhang Wanru said excitedly to Leya while holding up her mobile phone to read her microblog, He looked like a dreamer and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Although Leya was amused by Zhang Wanru''s appearance that she was about to become a big star, looking at her click and forwarding, it was really different before and now. No wonder Zhang Wanru was so excited.


    "Xiaoya, thanks to you! I love you!" Zhang Wanru rushed over and hugged Leya. "I really feel like a dream. Is today''s thing true?"


    "Shall I pinch you?" Elena joked.


    Normally Leya has always been very high and cold. Only in front of these two good friends, she can unload all the burden and talk and laugh with them. She said, "I''ll comment on it for you too. Big star, remember to reply to me!"


    "No problem, I''ll turn over your brand, concubines!" Zhang Wanru rubbed her hands and said with a smile.


    "You have too many comments now. I''m afraid our brand will soon be submerged in the sea of people." Elena, who is looking at the microblog, said, "and ah, it seems that some people are not very friendly! I think you will encounter black first before you are red! Alas, some people turn black for you! Tut tut Tut, you actually have passerby powder before!"


    "What? Someone hacked me?" Zhang Wanru was so happy when she patronized her clicks and replies that she didn''t read the following comments at all. When she heard Elena say so, she quickly went to read the comments.


    Leya also took out her mobile phone and opened Zhang Wanru''s microblog. Sure enough, the comments are still brushing quickly, one by one. It''s dizzying. Every time she refreshes, there will be hundreds more.


    Le Ya then looked helpless: "Xiao Ru, you are red, but this online review, alas! Elena is really right. There will be sunspots so soon."


    "What''s the matter? Just make me red." Zhang Wanru shrugged and said carelessly, "and ah, I think they''re lemon essence! They''re obviously jealous that I can meet two handsome guys at the same time!"


    Zhang Wanru picked up her mobile phone and read the comment at the bottom of the microblog vividly: "Ye Xuan is my husband. Don''t dye - cut, who are you? Dare to say ye Xuan is your husband. Does president ye know you? Any cat and dog dare to call their husband, and they are not afraid of shame!"


    Hearing Zhang Wanru''s comments, Leya and Elena laughed at the same time.


    Zhang Wanru then read another: "the little sister''s filter is too thick. I can''t see what you look like - my God, I''m so beautiful. Do I still need a filter? I can''t see clearly to match my glasses!"


    "For example, some people say this is p''s picture." Elena also interrupted a reply below Zhang Wanru''s microblog.


    "There? There? There?" Zhang Wanru said urgently.


    "It''s here, the 5321st floor." Elena pointed to her mobile phone and let Zhang Wanru see it, and read it out: "it''s such a coincidence to meet the world''s richest man and the chief designer of Emmas at the same time. It must be a p-chart lie!"


    "I have to answer this. It''s definitely not p''s. It''s a proper live version. It''s a proper slander! If I don''t answer, I think I''m guilty!" Zhang Wanru said, with a crackling reply in her hand.


    "If you spread rumors more than 500 times, let''s send him a lawyer''s letter!" Elena thought it wasn''t big enough. She joked together, and then went to find other comments to show Zhang Wanru.


    Le Ya looked at the two good friends around her, who were discussing the microblog content. She shook her head even when she couldn''t eat the French meal she just ordered.


    "Please, two young ladies, are we going to have dinner? Or, would it be more comfortable for us to go back to the hotel and lie on the sofa and play with our mobile phone?" Leya turned her eyes and asked helplessly.


    "Oh, yes, yes, of course, my lucky star, don''t be angry. I was so excited just now." Zhang Wanru said with a smile, but her eyes still didn''t leave the mobile phone, and her hands were always pressing the screen to reply.


    Elena smiled at Leya and said, "our Miss Zhang Wanru is going to be a big star. It''s inevitable that she will be too excited. It''s understandable."

 Chapter 354

    Looking at the two people still staring at the mobile phone, Leya pretended to be angry and said, "of course I understand, but do you also understand my sincerity to invite you to dinner with a month''s salary?"


    "Yes, my lucky star, I will begin to feel your sincerity now!" Zhang Wanru said with three fingers, standing at attention and smiling, and put the mobile phone aside.


    The people at Ye Xuan''s table are also talking to each other and talking about their own topics. Although the two tables are on the terrace, the terrace is large enough and has a certain distance. In addition, because of the outdoors, their voices will not disturb each other. Even if Le Ya''s laughter is slightly larger, it does not affect the people at this table.


    Only Lin Xue, when the laughter from the next table came over, seemed to look up at the Yueya and others in front of huantuo without experience, and a smile flashed in her eyes.


    "What are you looking at, my dear Xiaoxue?" Ye Xuan noticed Lin Xue''s eyes and whispered in Lin Xue''s ear.


    "Didn''t look at anything." Lin Xue blinked her eyes and showed a lovely smile like Lori. She looked innocent and couldn''t see any thoughts at all.


    "Really nothing? Don''t cheat your husband. If you have anything happy to share with your husband, it''s better to be alone than to be happy." Ye Xuan continued to blow in Lin Xue''s ear, "what are you laughing at secretly?"


    Smart as ye Xuan, how can you not see that Lin Xue has an inexplicable interest in Le ya? However, ye Xuan really can''t guess why Lin Xue wants to help Leya. Is this little girl eating all men and women and interested in Leya? No, no, no, this is absolutely impossible! He must strangle Lin Xue''s idea in the cradle!


    "Really nothing, just think her husband is very good." Lin Xue blinked at Ye Xuan. "As long as I think of you by my side, I can''t help laughing."


    This insincere lie is very useful in Ye Xuan''s ears, but it has goose bumps in Zhang Dong''s ears. He said in a very depressed voice: "please, in public, pay attention to the impact? Such random scattering of dog food will affect our appetite!"


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, Lin Xuelin was embarrassed. She quickly lowered her head and poked the food on the plate with a fork.


    But ye Xuan didn''t care. He looked at Zhang Dong, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and his mouth turned away: "why? Envy? You can do it. Isn''t your sister-in-law''s wife here?"


    "I''m not as cheeky as you." Zhang Dong snorted dismissively. "Besides, can''t you consider the feelings of singles here? Isn''t there Jeff and gray, two big men, who can feel comfortable looking at you? I''m sorry to say in front of you!"


    Xiaoqin was originally listening to several people with a smile. Hearing that ye Xuan''s topic came to her, she blushed and quickly lowered her head. She looked very shy.


    "You are a typical sour grape when you can''t eat grapes." Ye Xuan teased. Seeing Xiaoqin''s shyness, he stopped making fun of her. He just said, "I''m too lazy to care about you for my sister-in-law''s face."


    Under the ridicule of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, the atmosphere of eating was particularly pleasant and relaxed. Even people who pay attention to table manners such as Gary and Jeff ridiculed together with Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong. The topic was gossipy and unrestrained. Ye Xuan also heard a lot of secret news unknown to the upper class in Paris and Europe.


    As the conversation started, the people on the table talked to the people around them in twos and threes. Tian An''an and Xiaoqin were close together. They were already familiar, so they gathered together and began to talk quietly. What they said was nothing more than the live broadcast.


    Li Xueting ate almost the same. She also put down the tableware in her hand, lowered her head and held her mobile phone. She didn''t know what to look at. A smile gently appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Xuan beside Lin Xue has been talking to Jeff and them. She doesn''t know Han bingrou sitting on the other side very well, but occasionally says two words. More often, she holds her cheek and looks at Yueya and others who are huantuo opposite, smiling and thoughtful.


    But Lin Xue didn''t notice. Ye Xuan, who had been talking with Jeff and them, had already noticed her little movements.


    My God? What does this smile mean? This girl is not really interested in Le ya, is she? Ye Xuan''s heart is called a tangle! What''s this called! Actually, your own woman has a crush on a woman against you? I''m afraid it''s an emotional TV play. Don''t you dare to play it like this?


    Although the heart is tangled, ye Xuan''s face is silent. He just feels that he should have a friendly conversation with Lin Xue to solve this very difficult problem.


    The dinner at Le Ya''s table ended before ye Xuan.


    "Xiaoya, let''s move to the next place. I''m so happy today. Please happy." Zhang Wanru sat up straight and looked at Leya and Elena with a smile. She drank red wine and had a blush on her face. She was a little drunk, but she looked more beautiful.


    Leya also drank wine. She was floating. Usually she might not agree, but at this time, she nodded to agree, and then rang the bell to call the waiter.


    The waiter politely came to the table and bowed slightly to the three people: "may I help you, ladies?"


    "Please pay the bill for us." Leya smiled at him.


    The usual Yueya is always high and cold. You can smile at the strange waiter tonight. On the one hand, it''s the effect of alcohol. On the other hand, it''s because you feel great when you get the life prolonging medicine.


    "Yes, miss, please wait a moment." the waiter bowed again and was going to get the bill.


    "Just a moment, please."


    When the waiter came up, Greg had noticed. He also came to the table for three. When he heard Leya''s bill, he immediately stopped, and then said, "please give me a chance to express my gratitude and a chance to invite such beautiful three ladies to dinner."


    Leya gently shook her head: "thank you very much for your kindness, sir. However, it''s not necessary to check out. This time, I''ll invite my friends to dinner or I''ll pay the bill myself."


    "But --"


    "Even if it''s thanks, I should be the most grateful person today." Leya lowered her eyes and murmured.


    Greg looked confused and didn''t know what Leya meant.

 Chapter 355

    In the face of Gary''s confusion, Leya just smiled, took out the card and handed it to Yu Yingsheng.


    Greg shrugged helplessly. Since other beauties insisted, he didn''t say much. When he turned to go, he was looking at him like a star, with a bit of a flower crazy smile on his face.


    Greg smiled and said to Zhang Wanru, "Miss Zhang, you seem to have forgotten something."


    "Ah?" Zhang Wanru was stunned when she didn''t expect Gary to speak to herself.


    Greg then smiled and said, "your contact information. Otherwise, how can I find you when I find you?"


    "Do you really want to cooperate with me?" Zhang Wanru widened her eyes. Although Gree said she wanted to cooperate before, she had the right to say a polite word. She didn''t expect that Gree would really ask her for contact information.


    "Naturally, we want to design a series of works for the Chinese market and hold a fashion show in China. At that time, we will need the cooperation of many models. I hope you will be one of them."


    Happiness came so fast that Zhang Wanru almost jumped up and said, "I''m looking forward to working with you." then Zhang Wanru quickly took out her mobile phone and left each other''s contact information with Gree.


    While Zhang Wanru and Gree left contact information for each other, waiting for Ying Sheng to come back and handed the bill to Leya. Leya took it in her hand and got up. She could have walked directly to the elevator, but she seemed to walk a few steps to Ye Xuan inadvertently. Passing by Ye Xuan, she bent down slightly and said softly in Ye Xuan''s ear, "thank you."


    The edge of Leya''s clothes, as he walked around, gently brushed Ye Xuan''s cheek, making Ye Xuan feel bursts of fragrant and sweet breath, which makes people a little intoxicated.


    Just before ye Xuan remembered from this intoxicated feeling, Leya had walked into the elevator with Zhang Wanru and Elena. With the closing of the elevator door, a faint smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    Look at me, I''ll look at you. I don''t know what kind of music Ya sings. This attitude is comparable to the change of face in Sichuan. It becomes too fast before and after. Before, they were still at war. How can they be friendly at once.


    "Is she all right?" Li Xueting looked at Han bingrou next to her and asked, "did you drink too much?"


    Han bingrou shook her head, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem to be all right."


    "Well, it really doesn''t look like nothing." Tian An nodded his head seriously.


    Li Xueting smiled and didn''t speak, but looked at Ye Xuan''s expression as if to say: "something."


    Ye Xuan saw that the people looked at him vaguely, which made him a little annoyed. He didn''t do anything. How can it make people think crooked? Ye Xuan turned back and close to Lin Xue''s ear and whispered, "you want to compensate me."


    "Compensation?" Lin Xue picked her eyebrow and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "I was misunderstood, you have to compensate me." then ye Xuan approached Lin Xue again, and said in a coquettish tone.


    Lin Xue''s face turned red all of a sudden. Even if she had become a strong career woman under the cultivation of Ye Xuan, she was still a little embarrassed to be molested by Ye Xuan in public on this occasion. She whispered back: "OK."


    Zhang Dong looked at Leya when she came over and thought she came to say goodbye to him. He was ready to stand up, but unexpectedly, Leya said a word to Ye Xuan and left without paying any attention to him.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Dong muttered, but then a flash flashed in his mind: "it can''t be --"


    Zhang Dong slanted Ye Xuan, his face twitched slightly, his face looked very unnatural and said, "Hey, you guy, are you making a ghost idea?"


    Ye Xuan stared at him and said angrily, "do you want to be a roundworm in my stomach? Then you know what I''m thinking!"


    Zhang Dong "bah" and said in a warning tone: "you playboy, don''t think about my cousin. She is the baby of our family. She grew up in love with my mother. She still hopes that she will find a happy son-in-law in the future. Besides, if you have so many confidants, don''t harm my cousin."


    Ye Xuan felt cold when Zhang Dong said it. He shook inadvertently. Did he have a good idea? Are you right? This woman looks at people with her nostrils and is unreasonable. Does he intend to abuse her?


    "Put your heart back in your stomach! Your cousin is not my dish. It''s cold. I''m afraid it will freeze people to death if you hold her in your arms! I still like the gentle and lovely beautiful girl!" when he said, ye Xuan glanced around Tian An''an and Lin Xue. In his eyes, he showed his infinite love.


    As far as he could see, Tian An''an, Lin Xue and Li Xueting all smiled and looked very happy. Han bingrou, with a bit of shyness on his face, hung his head and didn''t respond to Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong looked at the situation in his eyes, and his heart relaxed slightly


    Zhang Dong has a good relationship with Ye Xuan. He knows that ye Xuan is a powerful figure now, but Zhang Dong is still a little unhappy about ye Xuan''s so many beauties. He thinks that ye Xuan is a big turnip. He has long said to Leya that let Leya stay away from ye Xuan.


    At that time, Leya seemed to do exactly that, but now the situation is a little different?


    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel and plan our next trip." Ye Xuan looked at the four women and said, feeling really like enjoying the happiness of the whole people.


    "Oh yeah, let''s go back quickly." Tian An jumped up happily. She had long wanted to be alone with Ye Xuan.


    Looking at Tian An''an''s energetic appearance, ye Xuan felt itchy, like a cat. He wanted to hold Tian An in his arms and ravage it hard, but when he looked back at Lin Xue, ye Xuan was not calm again.


    I haven''t seen Lin Xue for a few days. I really feel like a little parting is better than getting married.


    He suddenly had a feeling that the ancient emperor turned the sign. He was a little excited and a little distressed.


    Alas! There are too many confidants and troubles!


    Looking at this situation, Zhang Dong couldn''t help muttering: "let you wave, tired you."


    Xiaoqin heard clearly beside Zhang Dong. She couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hand and smiled gently.


    Jeff and Greg also knew the relationship between Ye Xuan and the four women. They just looked at each other with a meaningful smile on their faces.

 Chapter 356

    In the tangle of whose brand Ye Xuan should turn, the party unknowingly arrived at the hotel.


    "Husband, on the way here, I chatted with my little translator and found that there are many interesting places. I haven''t been there. Would you take us to play?" Lin Xue said with Jiao. She came the latest. Everyone else has gone to play, but she hasn''t.


    "Really? Are there any interesting places?" Tian An''an''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard that there were interesting places. "Let''s listen! Let''s see where we''re going to play tomorrow."


    "I also heard what the little translator said. I don''t know where it is." Lin Xue spread her hand and replied with a smile. "However, I think what she said is very interesting. Husband, if you don''t mind, we can leave Paris for a while."


    Talking, Lin Xue looked at Ye Xuan and asked for his advice.


    Ye Xuan nodded. Lin Xue can make a decision on this small matter. He doesn''t have to report to him at all.


    "Husband, what are your plans for tomorrow?" Tian An kissed Ye Xuan and sold Meng.


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou also look forward to looking at Ye Xuan. Although they don''t show as strong as Tian An, their eyes also reveal their inner thoughts.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m here to play with you. You can go wherever you say." then, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong sitting far away from him and asked him, "there''s still some time before the film festival. How about going out?"


    Zhang Dong took Xiaoqin''s shoulder and said, "anyway, they''re all here to play. It''s the same everywhere. You''ll be right. Xiaoqin, don''t you think so?"


    Xiaoqin nodded cleverly, and then looked at Ye Xuan with a smile surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Of course - no problem," Zhang Dong said with a long voice.


    Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Lin Xue and ye Xuan suggested: "husband, let''s take this little translator to play together. I think this little translator knows a lot. With her as a guide, we will save a lot of things."


    "You still need to ask me about this little thing, and you''ll decide." then ye Xuan gently scraped Lin Xue''s nose with his fingers. At the same time, he approached Lin Xue and whispered, "remember my compensation."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Lin Xue blushed slightly and thought, "although it''s a quiet voice in front of so many people, it will make people feel very ambiguous. How embarrassing."


    Lin Xue turned awkwardly and said to everyone, "then you can think about it and want to go there. You can also talk to the little translator and ask her to make a itinerary plan and report it."


    "I''ll think about it now." Tian An said that wind is rain. He turned back to his room to find information.


    Han bingrou and Li Xueting looked at each other, also said to Ye Xuan and others, and went back to their room to plan their trip.


    Li Xueting knows that ye Xuan hasn''t seen Lin Xue for several days. She must miss Lin Xue very much and won''t compete for favor. After all, Han bingrou still has such a relationship with Ye Xuan. Naturally, it''s hard to stay here at this time.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong smiled and patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder: "brother, we''re not here. When the light bulb interferes with you, we''ll go back to our room first." Zhang Dong walked out with Xiaoqin, but before the door was closed, Zhang Dong suddenly turned around and walked to Ye Xuan and looked at him with concern.


    "Do you have anything else?" Ye Xuan was puzzled.


    Zhang Dong suddenly hugged Xia yexuan and whispered in his ear, "take it easy. You have to go out to play. Don''t play hard."


    Ye Xuan was stunned and immediately kicked Zhang Dong: "don''t get out of here, don''t get in the way."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, ha ha, remember what I said." Zhang Dong ran out with a bad smile.


    "You certainly didn''t say anything good." Lin Xue smiled and said. Although she didn''t have much contact with Zhang Dong, she also knew that he was one of Ye Xuan''s few good friends and could communicate with each other. There was no fear when they talked.


    "Everything can''t escape madam''s eyes." Ye Xuan walked to Lin Xue calmly.


    Lin Xue "Pooh" for a moment, turns around and doesn''t look at Ye Xuan, but her eyes are still floating left and right. She feels that ye Xuan is getting closer and closer to herself. She has a trace of sweetness in her mind. Standing there, she can''t help moving. Although Lin Xue and ye Xuan have had many private contacts, Lin Xue still can''t help it every time ye Xuan approaches her.


    Ye Xuan went to the back of Lin Xue, opened his arms and put Lin xuehuan in his arms. He gently put his head on Lin Xue''s shoulder and closed his eyes: "don''t move, let''s stay like this for a while."


    Not too many moves, just a hug.


    Slowly, Lin Xue also relaxed her tight body, closed her eyes and leaned lightly against Ye Xuan''s arms, enjoying the warmth and tranquility brought to him by Ye Xuan.


    After a long time, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xue in his arms. His eyes flashed tangles. He remembered the expression of Lin Xue looking at Leya in the restaurant.


    No, really as you guessed? My Lin Xue baby is the kind of all men and all women. Do you like Le ya? No, definitely not. Ye Xuan denied it. He wanted to ask Lin Xue, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    If so, does snow baby think he is very serious? This kind of thing is really a little unreliable. Maybe she will laugh at it!


    Thinking, thinking, ye Xuan frowned more and more tightly, and even his body tightened up.


    Lin Xue feels something wrong with Ye Xuan. She slowly opens her eyes and wants to turn her head to see what''s wrong with Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s head rests on Lin Xue''s shoulder, which makes it difficult for Lin Xue to see ye Xuan''s expression.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Lin Xue stretched out her hand and gently patted Ye Xuan''s big hand. Her voice was very gentle and asked.


    At ordinary times, when Lin Xue was so gentle and considerate, ye Xuan had already moved his color center, but at this time, he was full of constipation and said, "nothing."


    Lin Xue smiled. She was originally smart. In addition, she had been trained in the science fiction group for so long and had long been good at observing words and colors. She secretly laughed that ye Xuan obviously had something and was still pretending to be nothing.


    She only needs to listen to Ye Xuan''s tone just now, and all know that he must be tangled with something in his heart. She pushes Ye Xuan''s arm away, turns around, and looks directly at Ye Xuan: "say it."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a little strange," said Ye Xuan as if nothing had happened. "You and Leya should not know each other?"

 Chapter 357

    Lin Xue shrugged her shoulders: "don''t you know?"


    "Then, I said snow baby, why did you just help Leya?" Ye Xuan didn''t know how to ask, so he could only take the matter that Lin Xue asked him for life prolonging medicine as the starting point.


    Ye Xuan always wanted to know what Lin Xue thought and why she gave the medicine to Leya. She clearly didn''t know Leya.


    Lin Xue showed her signature loli like lovely smile and said, "nothing. I just don''t want to see you fighting with Miss Le ya."


    "That''s it?" Ye Xuan asked with a frown, some of whom didn''t believe it


    "Well, that''s it. What else can I do?" Lin Xue''s eyes were very clear.


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Xue''s clear eyes. It didn''t look like there was something to hide. Did he want to complicate things? Why is Lin Xue so simple?


    When Lin Xue saw that ye Xuan still didn''t believe it, she smiled and said, "when I first saw Miss Le ya, I felt that she was not as cold and arrogant as she showed on the surface. There should be some misunderstanding between her and you. I don''t think you need to be so hostile. Multiple enemies are better than multiple friends."


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Xue and a smile appeared on his face.


    Lin Xue was embarrassed by him and said, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "My little Laurie has really grown up and can say such a big truth," said Ye Xuan, reaching out and touching Lin Xue''s hair. "I thought you liked Le ya."


    "Bah, bah, bah, villain, what are you talking about." hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Lin Xue stared, tooted her mouth, looked angry, waved her small fist, and hit Ye Xuan mindlessly. This guy actually had this inexplicable idea. No wonder she looked at herself with that strange look!


    "Madam, spare your life, madam." Ye Xuan smiled and hid Lin Xue''s small fist.


    "How can I spare you easily? Say, dare to arrange me disorderly next time." Lin Xue pretended to be angry and refused to spare.


    Ye Xuan smiled and fell on the sofa and hurriedly said, "no, not next time. Lord Xuexue has a lot. Spare me. If you fight again, you will be widowed."


    "Bah, don''t you talk nonsense." Lin Xue said angrily.


    When Lin Xue forked his waist to talk, ye Xuan stretched out his hand to pull Lin Xue into his arms and fell on the sofa: "I just like to see you like this, very cute and energetic."


    "You -" Lin Xue blushed and embarrassed.


    For a long time, Lin Xue straightened up and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "well, don''t joke."


    "OK, OK." Ye Xuan also sat up straight and promised, but the smile on his face didn''t decrease. Now he just wanted to tease Lin Xue. Watching her teased like a fried kitten made Ye Xuan very happy.


    "In fact, there is another reason why I do this. I think Leya must have something difficult to hide. I believe I can''t look at people wrong, just as I look at my husband you." Lin Xue also winked at Ye Xuan. It looked like, look at me, see how accurate you look.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "as long as you don''t want to be a part of music and elegance."


    "Husband..." Lin Xue shouted and gave Ye Xuan a white look. He thought this guy was listening to himself carefully. Unexpectedly, he was still full of such immoral ideas. It''s really annoying!


    Ye Xuan likes to see Lin Xue look like this very much. All her emotions are exposed without concealment. At this time, Lin Xue doesn''t have the domineering exposure of the general manager of science fiction group, which makes Ye Xuan feel extremely cute.


    Therefore, as soon as ye Xuan had a chance, he would tease Lin Xue in all kinds, causing Lin Xue to keep yelling and selling cute.


    When ye Xuan and Lin Xue were laughing and fighting.


    A bell rang at the door, interrupting the two people who were playing at this time. Lin Xue quickly got up and sorted out her clothes, which made Ye Xuan very unhappy. I don''t know who can''t look at the time and disturb her good deeds.


    It''s so late now. Who else will come?


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Mr. Gray''s assistant. He asked me to bring the dress you ordered." outside the door, a polite voice spoke a less fluent Chinese.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. This guy can''t choose the time! Even if you send clothes, you''re not in a hurry. Why can''t you send them tomorrow morning?


    Ye Xuan tidied himself up and went to open the door.


    During the day, the assistant Ye Xuan met stood at the door with some big bags. There was a thin bead of sweat on his forehead. He said apologetically to Ye Xuan: "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. Mr. grey said that you need these dresses in a hurry."


    Even if it''s urgent, it''s not urgent for one night! Do you want to wear it out in the middle of the night!


    Ye Xuan''s impulse to make complaints about the Tucao was followed by the tea table beside his finger, and he said coldly, "put it there."


    The assistant put the things in the place designated by Ye Xuan, then turned to Ye Xuan and said, "these three sets are three of the four dresses you ordered at the show, and there is another one. Mr. grey said that you asked to give it to a Miss Huang Hui of China. He has sent someone to send it."


    Greg did a good job. He just casually mentioned who the four clothes were for when he was eating. Now Huang Hui is famous in the country of China. It''s not difficult to find her. Greg directly asked someone to send clothes to the country of China.


    "OK, I see."


    "Anything else, Mr. Ye?"


    "No, I''ll contact Jeff and Gary if I need anything."


    "I''m glad to serve you." after that, the assistant breathed a sigh and exited the door.


    "Husband, you seem to scare people." Lin Xue said with a smile.


    "Who told him to come at a bad time? It''s disturbing my good thing." Ye Xuan blinked at Lin Xue.


    Just when ye Xuan wanted to tease Lin Xue in his arms again, Lin Xue''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Xuan frowned and robbed Lin Xue. He was about to answer the phone. He threw it aside, hugged Lin Xue and murmured, "we don''t care about it. Stay with me today."


    "No, just in case something happens," said Lin Xue, trying to get her cell phone back.


    Ye Xuan casually pulled Lin Xue and pulled Lin Xue into his arms: "I approved it. Today my snow is on holiday." he still pecked Lin Xue''s mouth gently.

 Chapter 358

    In fact, Lin Xue doesn''t want to answer the phone. She just wants to accompany Ye Xuan well. After all, she is still very busy. The time spent alone with Ye Xuan is still very limited, but her strong sense of responsibility makes her psychological contradiction. She is afraid that something important will happen, which will delay the business.


    When Lin Xue was in a dilemma, the phone stopped.


    "Hoo." Lin Xue secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "you can continue with your dear husband." Lin Xue smiled and was going to continue their warm moment with Ye Xuan. The telephone rang again.


    Lin Xue was stunned and planned to push away Ye Xuan holding him to answer the phone.


    "No." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and refused to let go.


    "I... um..."


    Just when Lin Xue wanted to explain, ye Xuan suddenly kissed Lin Xue and stopped what she had to say next.


    Lin Xue was stunned.


    When ye Xuan saw Lin Xue''s reaction, he couldn''t help but bring some grievances: "snow baby, you should be more serious. You hurt me very much." then ye Xuan aggravated his kiss to Lin Xue. Lin Xue was a little dizzy and suffocated by Ye Xuan''s kiss. He almost lost his breath, and ignored the ringing mobile phone bell.


    Suddenly, Lin Xue seemed to think of something. Her consciousness suddenly cleared up. She opened her eyes and gently pushed Ye Xuan''s chest with her hand. Ye Xuan didn''t seem to feel it. She wanted to continue to deepen the kiss and make Lin Xue faint again.


    No way, Lin Xue pushed Ye Xuan away and said loudly, "husband, what if the company has something urgent? I''d better answer the phone."


    Ye Xuan held Lin Xue''s cheek with his hand and nuzui her: "snow, look, it doesn''t ring now."


    "Oh." Lin Xue and ye Xuan sat with big eyes and small eyes in this posture. At this time, the time seemed to be static, and the air seemed to stop moving.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Xue suddenly jumped up as if she had been stabbed in the ass: "no, husband, I want to see who called." then Lin Xue was about to jump on her mobile phone.


    Ye Xuan pulled Lin Xue back to his arms again: "don''t look. If you can hang up in an emergency, you must keep ringing. Do you say yes? You see, the ring won''t ring for a while. Maybe it''s not a fight alone. It''s just that time happens to be together. It should be no big deal. We haven''t seen each other for several days. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Xue saw that ye Xuan was depressed by the ringing of the phone, and she felt the same in her heart.


    "Who is so unkind? It''s really depressing to call at this time." Lin Xue muttered in her heart.


    Ye Xuan felt Lin Xue''s emotional change. In order not to let Lin Xue have any psychological burden, ye Xuan immediately said to Lin Xue with a smile: "Xuexue, has her husband''s kiss improved?"


    "You, what are you talking about." Lin Xue is a little shy. The feeling of just being kissed by Ye Xuan really makes Lin Xue feel aftertaste. The unique smell of Ye Xuan still remains in Lin Xue''s mouth.


    Lin Xue couldn''t help adding her lips with her tongue.


    Ye Xuan saw this and was overjoyed. He knew that Lin Xue was very satisfied with her performance just now, but she was too shy to admit it. This is different from Li Xueting and Tian An''an, but this feeling of refusing and welcoming made Ye Xuan very excited.


    At this time, sensitive Lin Xue found that the atmosphere in the room had changed, as if the temperature had increased, and ye Xuan''s eyes had also changed significantly. Lin Xue suddenly felt as if she had suddenly become a minor girl, and she was green and at a loss.


    At this time, ye Xuan also felt a feeling he had never had before with Lin Xue. Is this the beauty of xiaobiesheng''s wedding? Ye Xuan unconsciously thought that if so, whether he could come to such a scene every once in a while would add freshness to his feelings.


    Just when all this was about to happen, Lin Xue''s phone rang again.


    Lin Xue raised her head awkwardly, with a stuffy expression on her face: "husband, look --"


    Ye Xuan''s heart was just trampled by 10000 grass mud horses. He waved his hand in frustration and asked Lin Xue to answer the phone.


    "Just now, it''s such a good feeling. It''s such a fresh feeling. It''s a new experience. Mud horse, how can it be destroyed by this unsightly phone? Who is this? If I know who it is, I must open it, open it, and definitely open it. No, the employees of our company are serious and responsible. They can''t open it. We must let the initiator be responsible!" Ye Xuan couldn''t help crying.


    "How could this happen?" Lin Xue shouted.


    Hearing Lin Xue''s voice, ye Xuan pulled back the thoughts he was thinking about. He sat down and looked at Lin Xue as if he wanted to ask what happened to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue saw Ye Xuan''s idea, motioned Ye Xuan not to speak with her hand, and then continued: "OK, I''ll go back right away and remedy it according to your plan first. I''ll arrange it when I arrive."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Xue turned from the lovely Laurie to a strong professional woman.


    "Xuexue, what''s up?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Lin Xue and ye Xuan briefly introduced the content of the phone just now.


    "Is there a problem? Do you need your husband''s help?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t my husband believe my ability? Look, do I feel like an iron man now?" said Lin Xue, raising her arm and making a strong posture.


    Ye Xuan stroked his forehead: "I prefer my snow to a lovely little Lori, not a female man."


    Lin Xue was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Ye Xuan with sad eyes: "husband, there''s no way. I can only deal with that matter. I can''t accompany you."


    Ye Xuan felt Lin Xue''s disappointment and felt bad in his heart: "go and come back quickly. My husband is waiting for you here. I can''t solve it and tell my husband."


    After all, Lin Xue works for him. Isn''t it for him to make money?


    Lin Xue gave a "um".


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, looked at Lin Xue, then hugged Lin Xue in his arms, gently patted Lin Xue''s back and comforted him.


    "I''m sorry, too. I can''t play anymore." Lin Xue''s stuffy voice came out of Ye Xuan''s arms.


    Ye Xuan was a little chuckled. It turned out that Lin Xue was depressed that he couldn''t go out to play. He was amorous. He could only say, "it''s all right. My husband will make up for it. You can deal with the things over there as soon as possible. If you want to go there to play, I''ll take you."


    "Really?" Lin Xue''s small face suddenly became clear.


    "When did my husband cheat you?" Ye Xuan said to Lin Xue, who smiled at a little girl.


    "Thank you, husband." Lin Xue kissed Ye Xuan.


    "Go and come back quickly. Remember to miss me."


    Lin Xue kissed Ye Xuan''s forehead: "Ann, don''t worry, I''ll come back before the film festival. It''s like three autumn after I don''t see you for a day."

 Chapter 359

    Lin Xue reluctantly leaves. Naturally, ye Xuan asks Xiao you to arrange a car to the airport for her on the Internet, and asks her to contact the airport ground service to take her to the plane.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and looked at the back of Lin Xue walking out of the room.


    Little Lori actually became a strong woman. She said that wind is rain. It''s really swift and resolute.


    Why is she so dedicated? It''s not bad for these hours. Besides, the Tianxing system is faster than other planes. It''s impossible to accompany herself for a while. She said to leave. She''s a heartless woman.


    Because Lin Xue came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything, she didn''t need to clean up after the emergency. She can go back directly. She really didn''t bring a cloud when she came. When she left, she waved her sleeve and took half of Ye Xuan''s heart away.


    Ye Xuan was half lying on the sofa with a depressed face. She was surrounded by beautiful women just now. Now she has become a lonely family.


    At this time, a small head poked out of a bedroom of the suite, looked at Ye Xuan and smiled.


    Ye Xuan heard the laughter and said helplessly, "my ANN is cute. Are you watching a joke?"


    "Don''t dare." Tian An''an came out of the room, came to the side of the sofa and sat on the side of Ye Xuan. Although he said he didn''t dare to laugh at Ye Xuan, the expression on his face was clearly still secretly laughing.


    Ye Xuan was more speechless. He got up directly and took Tian An''an in his arms. It was really comfortable, soft, tender and fragrant. It felt smooth. Ye Xuan tasted it and asked, "was it eavesdropping just now?"


    "Wow, do you still use eavesdropping when you are so loud?" Tian An''an made a very exaggerated expression.


    Listening to the teasing voice, ye Xuan punitively kissed Tian An''an on the cheek: "you little bad guy, see how I punish you!"


    "Oh, here comes the wolf!" Tian An''an shouted deliberately, breaking free from ye Xuan''s arms and running around the sofa.


    Ye Xuan immediately jumped up to catch Tian An''an. Naturally, it was easy to catch the little girl behind him. However, in order to tease her, ye Xuan always deliberately caught her and fell behind, causing Tian An''an to shout and run away.


    Finally, Tian An''an, tired from running, smiled and collapsed on the sofa.


    Ye Xuan hugged her again and said with a smile, "why, don''t you like being held by me so much?"


    "Brother Xuan''s embrace is really warm. I really want to be held by brother Xuan all the time. Unfortunately, brother Xuan is too charming and there are too many beautiful women. I can''t grab them." Tian An greedily smells the taste of Ye Xuan.


    "Poor mouth!" Ye Xuan scraped Tian An''s nose.


    Tian An''an still said with a smile: "if sister Lin Xue hadn''t just left, I''m afraid of the embrace of brother Tu Hao, today wouldn''t belong to me."


    At the beginning of the meeting, Tian An''an jokingly called Ye Xuan''s tyrant brother. Now when she heard her call herself again, ye Xuan couldn''t help being angry and funny.


    "Don''t make trouble with you, brother Xuan. We''ve decided where to play." Tian An gathered his scattered hair and said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan looked at the lovely Tian An''an in his arms. Where did he want to think about where to play? Now what he thinks in his heart is that Lin Xue has left. God closed a door for him, but fortunately, he opened a window and brought Tian An''an to him. Otherwise, the long night has to be spent in aftertaste. That taste is really painful.


    Tian An''an still said with a smile: "originally, you and sister Lin Xue are worth thousands of gold at a spring night, and we can''t bother, but now that sister Lin Xue is gone, I''ll come and talk to you and ask for your opinion."


    "You can go wherever you want. What advice can you ask?" Ye Xuan looked down at Tian An''an in her arms and saw her smiling. She was really a goblin. She was so charming. If she couldn''t eat this goblin today, she would really spit blood depressed.


    "We ask for your opinion and show respect for you. Of course, you don''t object to our opinion, but also respect us." Tian An''an still has a clever smile.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to discuss this topic any more. He just promised "mm-hmm", and his hand had begun to be dishonest.


    "Hate it! Sister Xueting, they are still in the room!" Tian An''an glanced at the door of a suite bedroom.


    There are three bedrooms in this suite. Tian An''an, Li Xueting and Han bingrou have just discussed where to play in one of the bedrooms. However, their door is closed. They can hear clearly what is happening in the hall outside.


    At that time, Tian An''an and Li Xueting kept laughing, but Han bingrou blushed.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not that you haven''t been together." Ye Xuan smiled maliciously.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Tian An''an immediately blushed, twisted his body and said, "you hate it most!"


    "Really hate me?"


    "Hate, hate, hate." Tian An tried to push Ye Xuan away.


    Ye Xuan held her tightly and muttered to himself, "a duplicity little thing."


    "I have no duplicity." Tian An''an protested in a low voice, still twisting around and trying to escape.


    Ye Xuan didn''t resent Tian An''s twisting on Ye Xuan. Instead, he was very useful. He glanced at the door that was still half open. Forget it, Han bingrou was inside. After all, he was not so close to her as Li Xueting. It was not good for her to see it after all.


    However, if Tian An''an goes on like this again, ye Xuan is afraid that he can''t control himself well, so ye Xuan slightly distanced himself under the condition that Tian An''an is not easy to detect: "if you harass me again, I''ll be impolite to you."


    "You -- people don''t have it," Tian An''an said unconvinced.


    "Your body is more honest than your mouth," said Ye Xuan.


    Tian An''an was speechless by Ye Xuan, so she could only stare and exhale in anger. She looked like a lovely cartoon frog.


    Ye Xuan changed the subject with a smile and asked, "come on, where do you want to go?"


    After hearing this, Tian An''an''s face changed slightly. She said regretfully, "can''t sister Lin Xue really go? That''s a pity."


    "Let''s take a look for your sister Lin Xue first. If it''s fun, next time we go together, you can be your sister Lin Xue''s Guide." Ye Xuan said.


    "Well, well, I''ll make a good investigation there." Tian An was relieved that there was no Lin Xue on this trip.


    When ye Xuan saw that Tian An''an was suddenly resurrected with blood, he felt very provocative. He wanted to solve the problem quickly so that he could get to the point. Then he asked, "where are you going?"


    "Brother Xuan, we want to go to Tahiti. I heard the scenery there is very beautiful."


    "OK, let''s go to Tahiti."

 Chapter 360

    Ye Xuan picked up the phone and dialed a series of numbers.


    Tian An''an quietly looked at Ye Xuan and didn''t know who he was calling, but Tian An knew that ye Xuan must be arranging tomorrow''s trip. In the past, as long as Tian An and what they said, ye Xuan would pay great attention to it and arrange it properly at the first time, so An''an sat next to Ye Xuan skillfully and didn''t bother him.


    Ye Xuan took Tian An''an''s hand and waited for the phone to be connected. Now even for a second, ye Xuan felt it was a very long feeling. In the process of waiting for the phone to be connected, ye Xuan felt a little bored. He rubbed and rubbed Tian An''an''s hand, which made Tian An''an laugh uncontrollably.


    "Shh." Ye Xuan made a silent gesture to An''an.


    At this time, the little translator''s hazy hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. Obviously, he was awakened by the phone: "Hello! Who is it?"


    "Little guy, it''s me, ye Xuan." hearing the voice of the interpreter, ye Xuan apologized a little.


    He touched his nose. At this time, it was clear that normal people had gone to bed, but he was completely unaware of the problem and woke up the little translator directly.


    "Ah! Hello, Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" it was Ye Xuan on the other side. Obviously, he was a little flustered. Maybe he heard Ye Xuan''s name and made the translator wake up. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to receive a call from the world''s richest man. Even if he was awakened in his sleep, he is willing to wake up.


    Although with Ye Xuan''s current identity and status, you can let people work for him at any time, ye Xuan is a person with three views. He will not easily embarrass others. He is also very approachable at ordinary times. This is why many people respect him.


    But now, the phone has been connected. If you say you have the wrong number or nothing, you look very hypocritical.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan felt that he would better explain the matter first and then compensate from the economy. After all, nothing was done in vain. Besides, it also made people work overtime and should pay overtime pay.


    "I''m sorry to disturb your dream. We''re going to Tahiti tomorrow. Please make a schedule." Ye Xuan said simply.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, give it to me. Don''t worry. Tahiti is a good place. The environment is very beautiful, so you still want to go." the translator''s crisp voice sounded, swept away the confused hoarseness before, and now she is completely awake. "Mr. Ye, how many people are you going to visit this time? Please tell me so that I can make the schedule."


    Before ye Xuan could speak, the little translator''s voice crackled again: "Mr. Ye, Tahiti is a dependency of France. Your passport can go directly. You don''t have to apply for a visa to Tahiti. Tahiti is a tropical climate. It''s a dry season. It''s cool and less rainy. It''s suitable for travel. Clothes are mainly in summer. Coats and sunscreen clothes are also necessary for travel."


    Er, it seems that this little girl has misunderstood something. She needs to be clear with her.


    Ye Xuan held his forehead with his hand and smiled helplessly. He just thought that when he arrived in Tahiti, he would let Xiao translator be a guide. For others, he has Xiaoyou and Tianxing system. The most important thing is that he has money. He doesn''t care about spending money. It''s easy to do anything with money these days. He doesn''t need to do any Raiders like others. He can play as he wants as long as he is happy Just fine.


    "I need you to make preparations to travel with us tomorrow. You don''t need to do anything else. You can wait for us directly at the door of the hotel tomorrow morning." Ye Xuan interrupted the little translator who wanted to continue.


    "Oh, oh, OK, OK, I''ll prepare right away. What else does Mr. Ye have to ask?" the little translator heard that it was incredible to take her to Tahiti. She never thought that ye Xuan and others would take her to play.


    Although before picking up Lin Xue, Lin Xue said to let her be a guide to take her with her, she only thought Lin Xue would talk to her. Although she looked forward to it, she didn''t take it seriously. When ye Xuan said to let her go with her, she spoke a little at a time.


    I''ve never been to Tahiti.


    This is the largest windward island among the social islands of French Polynesia in the Central South Pacific. Although it belongs to France, it is thousands of miles away from France. You need to take a plane from Paris to Tahiti, transfer through Los Angeles Airport and arrive at Papeete airport. Basically, the flight time is more than 24 hours, far away and expensive. You are just a poor student, She has to study and work. She doesn''t have time to play there at all, but she yearns for it.


    But now his wish can come true. The little translator suddenly feels like stepping on shit.


    If you didn''t meet Ye Xuan, how could a poor student have such a chance?


    Through contact, the little translator feels that ye Xuan is worthy of being a big man. He is handsome and capable. The most important thing is that he is still very peaceful and good to people. Even for ordinary people like himself, ye Xuan is gentle and never puts on airs. He must be very happy when he is an employee. It would be good if he could work in Mr. Ye''s enterprise after graduation.


    "Oh, what do I think?" the translator woke up from her dream. Now ye Xuan asked her to go to Tahiti with them. Although she hasn''t been to Tahiti, she should also do her job well. We should hurry to make a strategy to take them to play well.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any other orders?"


    "No, you go and prepare." Ye Xuan pressed his eyebrows reluctantly. The translator suddenly looked like beating chicken blood. He really couldn''t accept it.


    "OK, see you tomorrow, Mr. Ye, good night." the little translator happily waited for ye Xuan to hang up the phone. He was so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He stared at his mobile phone, and his mind was in chaos.


    "By the way, by the way, strategy, strategy, no, you have to pack up the items for tomorrow''s trip first. There''s not enough time..." the little translator who hung up the phone kept talking in his mouth and kept turning around with his mobile phone.


    After a long time, the little translator calmed down, took out her computer and began to check everything about Tahiti on the Internet. What she has to do now is to understand Tahiti in a limited time and prepare for the trip tomorrow. She understands that ye Xuan''s strength doesn''t need her to book air tickets and hotels. As long as they play in Tahiti, So now she can only try her best to master the situation of Tahiti as much as possible in order to deal with her travel in the future.


    At the same time, she also looks forward to her trip after tomorrow. After all, Tahiti is also the place she yearns for God.

 Chapter 361

    What does little translator think? Ye Xuan doesn''t know and doesn''t need to know. He just wants to talk to Tian An''an now


    Ye Xuan encircled Tian An''an, blew gently in her ear and said, "An''an baby, we should have a rest."


    Tian An''an opened her eyes wide, flushed by the heat exhaled by Ye Xuan, lowered her head, smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, and walked into a bedroom in the suite with Ye Xuan.


    The next morning, sunny, blue sky and white clouds, people feel in a good mood.


    After breakfast, ye Xuan and others appeared at the door of the hotel. At this time, there were two long luxury cars parked at the door of the hotel. Next to them stood the driver and bodyguard in a straight suit, and a young Chinese student girl - a little translator.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Zhang, ladies, good morning!" the people, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong asked politely.


    It seems that the translator has said hello to them.


    "Good morning, everyone." Ye Xuan smiled and greeted the crowd gently. He was in a great mood. He had a good time with Tian An last night. Everything is beautiful after getting up today.


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "it seems that you had a good emotional exchange with beauty Lin last night. I saw you early this morning."


    Ye Xuan picked up his eyebrows, pushed away Zhang Dong who was very close, and fought back in a soft voice unwilling to show weakness: "here and there, I think our Zhang Dashao''s face is also shining like peach blossoms. I think it was quite moist last night."


    The muscle on Zhang Dong''s face twitched: "why do you say I''m here? Eh, Lin Xue? It won''t be..." Zhang Dong picked his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xuan with a malicious look.


    When ye Xuan saw Zhang Dong''s expression, he knew that this guy must not hold any good fart. He must be arranging him in his heart. He hurriedly said, "because there was an emergency on the side of the company, Lin Xue went back to deal with it last night and couldn''t play with us."


    "Ah - that''s a pity." Zhang Dong was a little surprised and said, "it''s said that a small farewell is better than a new marriage, but the bride ran away at the beginning of the new marriage, which makes the groom feel embarrassed."


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath. When he was preparing to fight back, Zhang Dong went on: "no, Lin Xue left last night. Why are you so happy this morning?"


    Zhang Dong wondered. When Lin Xue left, ye Xuan shouldn''t be depressed to death, but he didn''t look like he was dissatisfied with his desires. He looked more complacent and was out of the way.


    Ye Xuanbai glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "just take care of your own affairs. Zhang Dashao, I don''t need you to worry about my own affairs!" he said, glancing at Xiaoqin.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong immediately protected his woman and said to Ye Xuan, "I don''t care about your business. Tell me how you arranged it today?"


    Ye Xuan looked in the direction of the translator. The translator would be interested immediately. He hurried up with a few pieces of paper in his hand. It was full of itinerary and began to explain to Zhang Dong.


    As soon as Zhang Dong saw it, he felt his head was big and hurriedly said, "all right, all right, needless to say, I''ll listen to you!"


    When ye Xuan heard the speech, he put his hand on Zhang Dong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "that''s good. Then our brothers will start together. It''s agreed that I''ll be responsible for the whole cost. Don''t argue with me."


    "The devil is fighting with you. I''m not like you. I can''t spend a lot of money. Someone is willing to invite me to play for free. It''s too late for me to be happy!" Zhang Dong said with a smile.


    Although he said so, Zhang Dong was just joking. He was not a stingy person or a person who liked to take advantage of others. He was only familiar with Ye Xuan, so he could afford to play such a joke.


    The longer you stay with Ye Xuan, the more people feel Ye Xuan''s personality charm. This charm not only attracts women, but also men. Zhang Dong is one of the people attracted by Ye Xuan''s personality charm. Zhang Dong likes Ye Xuan very much and likes to be with Ye Xuan very much. Of course, this kind of joy is not very ambiguous. It is entirely appreciation between men.


    Zhang Dong feels very relaxed around Ye Xuan and can fully show his true side without wearing a mask, which is different from the friends he made in the past.


    The aura around Ye Xuan makes the people around him very comfortable, so Zhang Dong likes to come to Ye Xuan when he has nothing to do. This time, he came to Europe to play, but he didn''t forget to call ye Xuan and shout Ye Xuan over for fun.


    Two cars, Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin are in the same car. Ye Xuan is in the same car with three beauties. He followed Ye Xuan before the translation. He is also familiar with several other beauties and directly got on their car.


    After the car started, the translator realized that there were enough people in the car and she even came to join the fun. She couldn''t help laughing with some regret.


    Zhang Dong sat in his car and didn''t forget to look at Ye Xuan through the glass. He muttered, "this guy is really not an ordinary person. It''s really hard to figure out what he''s thinking."


    Xiaoqin covered her mouth with her hand and said, "if I hadn''t known you for a long time and knew you weren''t interested in men, I thought you were in love with Ye Xuan."


    "Ah?" Zhang Dong almost choked.


    Xiaoqin then said with a smile, "look at what you do. You like to tell him that you come out all the way to play and don''t forget to call him. This feeling really makes me jealous." Xiaoqin also deliberately made a very sour expression.


    "My dear wife, don''t make fun of me." Zhang Dong''s black line at one end, "Ye Xuan, this guy, always looks like a fart. I''m big and young. Even if I like a man, I won''t like him, okay!"


    Xiaoqin smiled for a long time, then converged with a smile and said, "Zhang Dong, in fact, I know that you still have a little worship for ye Xuan in your heart. Even if you don''t say it, I can see it."


    Zhang Dong took a deep breath and hid his joke, saying: "Ye Xuan is unfathomable. In contact with him, I found that I have many things to learn from him, but he is always light and light. This is what makes me elusive. After all, as a person with no background, he can stand firm in the place where masters of magic capital gather in a short time. It is not a simple thing."


    Xiaoqin doesn''t understand this, but looks at Zhang Dong in confusion.


    Zhang Dong then said, "moreover, he has become the richest man in the world. It''s really beautiful

 Chapter 362

    The unfathomable Ye Xuan in Zhang Dong''s mouth was depressed at this time.


    He felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t feel comfortable staying. Ye Xuan was also bored. Why did he suddenly feel uncomfortable?


    Is it the seat problem? No, it''s a luxury car. A luxury car, okay? Everything inside is the best. How can it be uncomfortable? The car problem was rejected by Ye Xuan.


    It''s about his wives.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the beautiful women with their own characteristics around him. They all had their own characteristics and were in line with their own taste. Moreover, today, the wives shook their heads as usual. It can''t be their reason. The wife''s problem is no more.


    That''s¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xuan''s eyes unconsciously saw the little translator sitting opposite. He suddenly knew where his depressed and uncomfortable feeling came from.


    Ye Xuan feels that this little translator is not pleasing to the eye. Why is it so eye-catching? Before, he thought the little translator was good, pure and beautiful, polite, generous and decent. How can he look so awkward now?


    "Ah!" Ye Xuan understood why today''s little translator made him feel so uncomfortable. Isn''t this the legendary light bulb? And it''s the kind of highlight with absolute high wattage.


    At this time, ye Xuan regretted that he had followed Lin Xue''s advice and brought this little translator. This was not only a trouble for himself, but also a big trouble. It was rare to have a relatively private space with all his wives. He could play with all his wives, which was ruined all at once.


    There is such an existence that ye Xuan is flirting with his wives with a thick face, and his wives dare not let him flirt.


    No wonder, the wives are not ambiguous about themselves, they don''t want to kiss themselves, and they don''t sell cute to him. All this is because of the big light bulb.


    It is also the legendary walking headlamp, and it is still the bulb that should always follow him.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan is even more sad.


    His welfare was destroyed by this light bulb. The key is that he can''t claim for this light bulb. I feel very bad when I think about it.


    Ye Xuan regretted the consequences of his miscalculation, so he glanced at the little translator from time to time.


    At this time, the little translator was on pins and needles by Ye Xuan''s glances from time to time. I don''t know what to do. Now the little translator also remembers it. He seems to be a little redundant here.


    However, I can''t get off now. The little translator feels like crying without tears.


    Ye Xuan said in his heart: anyway, it''s easy to do things with money, so let the good people do it to the end. When they arrive, give the little translator a holiday and let her have a good time there. It''s just like the overtime compensation last night.


    It''s not unkind. On the contrary, I feel that my boss is still very humanized. In this way, I can get along with my wife alone. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. That is, with a good name and welfare, ye Xuan thought secretly.


    Li Xueting keenly felt that since she got on the bus, ye Xuan had all kinds of small problems. At first, she was a little strange. She didn''t know what happened to Ye Xuan. He was fine just before he got on the bus. How could he be so uncomfortable after getting on the bus? Her body still changed its position from time to time. Her face was cloudy and sunny, which was very tangled.


    At first, Li Xueting wondered if there was something wrong with the car. Ye Xuan was afraid to scare them. Therefore, Li Xueting felt that there was nothing wrong with the car. She used to sell cars, especially luxury cars. Naturally, she knew something about cars.


    There is no problem with the engine sound of the car. The car body is also very stable during driving. As for the seat accessories inside, they are impeccable and won''t make people feel uncomfortable. What makes Ye Xuan so?


    "Oh." when Li Xueting saw Ye Xuan''s tangled eyes looking at the little translator, she finally understood why Ye Xuan was so.


    With Li Xueting''s understanding of Ye Xuan, it is natural to know that ye Xuan''s performance at this time is not that she likes little translator and wants little translator to be their sister, but that this little translator is a little eye-catching now, so she is so tangled.


    Li Xueting couldn''t help shaking her head slightly.


    For others, there seems to be nothing in the car, but Li Xueting naturally remembered that her first intimate contact with Ye Xuan was on the car.


    Thinking of these, Li Xueting''s cheeks could not help reddening slightly, and her eyes looking at Ye Xuan were also different.


    Ye Xuan was uncomfortable. He accidentally caught a glimpse of Li Xueting. Seeing her reddish face, he suddenly thought of her mind. The corners of his mouth also showed a meaningful smile.


    Compared with Ye Xuan''s four eyes, Li Xueting was more shy. She coughed for fear that ye Xuan would suddenly say something. She hurriedly said, "now everyone is idle. It''s better to let the interpreter tell us about Tahiti."


    Han bingrou quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, I''ve only heard of it before. I only know that it''s beautiful, like heaven, but I don''t know what the origin of this place is."


    Han bingrou didn''t feel the awkward atmosphere in the car. When she heard Li Xueting say this, she naturally echoed it. As for what the little translator said, it''s not so important.


    However, the translator didn''t think so. As soon as he heard several people asking him to introduce himself, he was in high spirits. He looked at Ye Xuan with his eyes and waited for him to speak.


    Ye Xuan also knows that with this big light bulb in the car, he can''t have fun with all the beauties, but staying so will make him very uncomfortable and feel embarrassed. It''s also good to listen to some introductions from Tahiti. It''s also convenient for him to choose to take his wives there to play and act.


    Good, very good, very good. Xueting''s proposal is really good. She deserves to be my secretary. Ye Xuan nodded slightly. Xueting gave me such good suggestions. I won a reward, a big reward.


    With a smile in his mouth, ye Xuan thought of a bad idea in his heart, but his face was very positive and said, "this idea is good, little guy, then introduce Tahiti and let us know."


    Then ye Xuan approached Li Xueting''s ear and urged her breath. She whispered, "this proposal is good. My husband will reward you."


    "Reward?" Li Xueting''s eyes lit up. She didn''t know what ye Xuan would reward her. She blinked her talking eyes and looked at Ye Xuan with a sweet smile on her face. She whispered in Ye Xuan''s ear: "thank you, husband."

 Chapter 363

    Ye Xuan also tried his mouth and smiled with a "no thanks" mouth. However, ye Xuan''s hand did sneak in behind his back.


    Li Xueting glanced at Ye Xuan with her beautiful eyes in shame and anger, looked around again, and seemed to ask him: "bad guy, why, so many people are so embarrassed."


    But fortunately, other people''s eyes focused on the little translator. The translator got Ye Xuan''s order and was taking out his notes prepared all night. No one paid attention to the lightning between Li Xueting and ye Xuan.


    At this time, ye Xuan was in a good mood. He looked at Li Xueting and said two words with his lips: "reward"


    This made Li Xueting angry again.


    At this time, Li Xueting made Ye Xuan a little unbearable, so she decided not to pay attention to him for the time being and turned her head to look at the little translator.


    Ye Xuan tasted some sweets and was in a good mood. Seeing that Li Xueting was a little annoyed, she also stopped to continue to make her mind, so as not to annoy the kiss wife. It would be really embarrassing to call out.


    He then leaned against the seat and followed the crowd, listening lazily to the introduction of the little translator like telling a story.


    "Tahiti is also called Tahiti Island, but it is translated as Tahiti by the Chinese state. It is the largest island in the Windward Islands of French Polynesia. It is located in the South Pacific, where the four seasons are warm like spring, rich in products and picturesque. It is called the place closest to heaven." the translator said with a smile on his face.


    "This island is so far from France, how can it belong to France?" Tian An''an doesn''t understand.


    Fortunately, I did my homework well. I haven''t slept all night since I received a call from ye Xuan last night. I''ve been looking for information about Tahiti. My hard work is not in vain, or I really can''t answer.


    "Around the 17th century, the island became an overseas territory of France. Later, a man named bouville came to the island and declared that the island belonged to France, so the island is now France."


    Everyone gave a "Oh" and nodded.


    Tahiti Island is the largest of the 118 islands in the South Pacific and upper Polya islands, with a total area of more than 1000 square kilometers. Why is it called Tahiti? Because the shape of these islands looks like a fish from the air. The fish head and body are called Tahiti, and the fish tail is called Tahiti


    "Looking from the air?" Tian An''an immediately looked at Ye Xuan and said in her eyes that she would also look from the air.


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t think there was any problem. He owned a private plane. Even if he rotated 360 degrees, it was no problem. He nodded and smiled: "you can see what you want."


    Tian An''an got the answer she wanted and smiled sweetly.


    The translator decided to ignore the dog food. She had the right to treat it as nothing and continued: "At present, the population of the island is about 100000, mainly Polynesians and Chinese. By the way, we Chinese are used to calling it Tahiti. It was a French colony before and later changed into an overseas territory of France, so the official language here is French, but Tahiti is a commonly used local language."


    Speaking of this, the little translator saw that everyone listened carefully and was interested, which stimulated her mood to show the whole Tahiti to everyone.


    Others listened with interest, except ye Xuan, who looked at the more excited little translator and unconsciously rubbed his eyebrows. At this time, the little translator was really like a noisy little crow.


    But look at all the beauties around you. They are very interested in listening. They are very happy. Ye Xuan ignores his irritable heart of being noisy by little crows. Ye Xuan turns his attention from the interpretation of the translation to their faces. They look different and have different customs, which makes Ye Xuan smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Tahiti is spoken there, that little translator, can you speak Tahiti?" Tian An''an asked with a smile.


    This language seems unpopular. It is estimated that there will be no mobile translation app. If the translator can''t speak, won''t communication problems occur?


    Hearing this, the little translator said with some pride: "Tahiti is the place I have been longing for God, so I want to know everything about Tahiti. Of course, the language is also one of them. Although I can''t speak Tahiti well, I can still speak it."


    Tian An''an''s eyes smiled into a crack: "that''s great. When we arrive, you must accompany us to have a good stroll."


    "OK, I''ll take you to have fun. Although I haven''t been there, I''ve always collected everything about Tahiti."


    Er, it doesn''t seem very good. It seems that the light bulb can''t be thrown off.


    Ye Xuan heard Tian An''an''s words and felt that his careful machine was about to be destroyed.


    "Then tell me, what''s delicious? What''s fun? What''s the most distinctive?" Tian An''s happy voice sounded again.


    The little translator thought about it and said, "it''s famous for seafood and tropical fruits. You can try local traditional dishes, because it''s an overseas territory of France. French food is inevitable. In addition, there are Italian and Chinese dishes, such as coconut milk and lemon soaked raw fish, raw fish salad and maitai."


    Li Xueting looked fascinated: "it sounds like it''s delicious." she said and swallowed some saliva.


    Seeing her like this, the translator couldn''t help laughing: "That''s natural. Raw fish salad is a national dish of Tahiti. I strongly suggest you try it. For example, this raw fish salad marinates raw fish meat for a long time. When the protein on the surface of fish begins to change, coconut milk is added. At this time, the freshness of fish meat and the mellowness of coconut milk blend together, coupled with local unique seasonings. Ah, it''s quite delicious Ah. "


    As he spoke, the little translator himself was intoxicated with this delicious food.


    "Ah, have you eaten it? Is it really so delicious?" Tian An listened to the little translator''s description, looked at the little translator''s expression, and unconsciously made up his brain, almost drooling.


    Seeing Tian An''an like this, ye Xuan felt very cute. Unconsciously, he stretched his arm and touched Tian An''an''s head. With a spoiled smile on his face, he said, "what a greedy cat. I''ve taken you to eat so many delicious food. It''s like a cat seeing fish."


    "It sounds really delicious, husband. I want to eat." Tian An pulled down Ye Xuan''s hand and rubbed the back of Ye Xuan''s hand with her face.


    "OK, OK, take you to eat." Ye Xuan was rubbed by Tian An like a cat. He felt very comfortable. Of course, he had to meet any requirements. Besides, eating local food was too simple for him. As long as they were happy, they could do anything.


    Tian An''an threw her eyes and said she was satisfied with Ye Xuan''s answer, so she continued to ask the little translator: "tell me, have you ever eaten?"


    "Miss an, didn''t I say before that I''ve never been there, of course I haven''t eaten." the little translator said with some regret.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be sad. This time we''ll eat and my husband''s treat." Tian An''an straightened his chest and said with some pride.


    "What''s Mai Tai?" Han bingrou became interested after a little translation.


    "Maitai is a unique cocktail in Tahiti. Its name comes from Tahiti language, which means: great. It is said that its ingredients include white rum, black rum, fresh pineapple method and a few drops of rum." the little translator said.


    "Looking at this recipe, how do you feel strange? It''s really so delicious?" Ye Xuan thought to himself.


    "In addition, the black pearl and hula dance there are very special. It''s not only beautiful scenery, but also many entertainment items, such as snorkeling, paragliding, surfing, mountain cross-country, close proximity to small sharks, etc." the little translator said that some people can''t stop.


    Several women listened with longing on their faces.


    When ye Xuan saw the people like this, he also began to have a feeling of expectation and wanted to see how good Tahiti, which was praised by these women.

 Chapter 364

    Ye Xuan was rubbed by Tian An''an like a cat. It was very comfortable. For Tian An''an''s requirements, it was a piece of cake. It was definitely satisfied. Besides, eating local food was too small for ye Xuan. As long as they were happy, they hurried to say, "OK, OK, take you to eat."


    Tian An''an threw her eyes and said she was satisfied with Ye Xuan''s answer, so she continued to ask the little translator: "tell me, have you ever eaten?"


    "Miss an, didn''t I say before that I''ve never been there, of course I haven''t eaten." the little translator said with some regret.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be sad. This time we''ll eat and my husband''s treat." Tian An''an straightened his chest and said with some pride.


    "What''s Mai Tai?" Han bingrou became interested after a little translation.


    "Maitai is a unique cocktail in Tahiti. Its name comes from Tahiti language, which means: great. It is said that its ingredients include white rum, black rum, fresh pineapple method and a few drops of rum." the little translator said.


    "Looking at this recipe, how do you feel strange? It''s really so delicious?" Ye Xuan thought to himself.


    "In addition, the black pearl and hula dance there are very unique. It''s not only beautiful scenery, but also many entertainment items, such as snorkeling, paragliding, surfing, mountain cross-country, close proximity to small sharks and so on." the little translator said that it was very popular, and even felt that he couldn''t stop the brake.


    The little translator said that the rise of these women was also interested and showed their yearning. The atmosphere in the car was very warm for a time. Even the driver and bodyguard driving in front were a little excited. It was as if everyone had arrived in Tahiti and felt the enthusiasm of the people in Tahiti.


    Ye Xuan saw that everyone''s mood began to get crazy, and he also began to have a feeling of expectation. He wanted to see how good Tahiti, which was praised by the little translator.


    Talking and laughing, time passed inadvertently. Suddenly, ye Xuan felt that the car stopped. Then he heard the driver speak a less fluent Chinese language and said, "Hello, Mr. Ye, the airport has arrived."


    "So fast?" Han bingrou covered her mouth and said in surprise.


    "In fact, it''s not that fast. You''re too absorbed in listening, so you feel that time is getting faster." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, the little translator speaks very well," Han bingrou said with a smile.


    "People haven''t heard enough." Tian An''an also muttered, and there are still some unfinished ideas.


    "Let the little translator tell you when we get on the plane. Let''s get off first." Ye Xuan spoiled his head and got off first.


    Two luxury cars have been parked outside the airport hall, and several staff in airport ground service uniforms have been waiting here.


    Ye Xuan got out of the car with several beautiful women. A staff member immediately greeted Ye Xuan with a professional smile on his face and said very gently to Ye Xuan: "Hello, Mr. Ye, the plane is ready. Please follow me. Other items will be sent to your exclusive flight for you."


    Seeing this, ye Xuan felt very satisfied. He nodded and said politely to the staff, "then please."


    The staff took Ye Xuan and others, turned into the airport hall and walked to the VIP channel.


    Zhang Dong got off with Xiaoqin. Naturally, a specially assigned person came forward to lead the way.


    There are many people coming and going to the airport, but men like Ye Xuan are handsome and women are beautiful. There are also airport ground staff to guide them. Many people stop to look at them and guess their identity.


    Ye Xuan and others are used to being noticed. They naturally follow the staff of the airport. Only Han bingrou is a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing many people watching them in the airport hall and talking with their heads and ears, Han bingrou was a little flustered. In order to reduce his sense of existence, Han bingrou walked slowly and gradually came to the back of the team.


    Walking, Han bingrou suddenly felt that her right shoulder seemed to touch something. Her condition was reversed and she leaned to the left and said, "I''m sorry."


    After that, Han bingrou planned to move on, but there was a loud cry in her ear. It was a language she didn''t understand. Han bingrou looked up and saw that she was talking to a fat woman in her 50s with yellow curly hair and a cup of Starbucks coffee in her hand.


    Han bingrou saw this and hurriedly took out her mobile phone to translate. The woman was still shouting. This time, her words were converted into Chinese and came out from her mobile phone: "Why are you so impolite, you little girl? You don''t say sorry when you hit someone."


    Han bingrou realized that he may have just touched the woman on his shoulder. It is estimated that the other party doesn''t understand Chinese. Han bingrou quickly said again: "I''m sorry, madam, I didn''t mean to. I just apologized to you. Maybe it''s because of the lack of language. I''m really sorry."


    From the mobile phone, it also becomes the sound translated into a foreign language. It sounds very real. It doesn''t want the mechanical sound of other translation software at all. It has transformed Han bingrou''s emotion and voice into the past.


    After that, Han bingrou felt that the other party must be able to understand her words this time. She just touched the other party and didn''t have any substantive harm. Moreover, she compensated for the gift in time. She wanted to speed up her pace to catch up with Ye Xuan and others. At this time, she had a distance from ye Xuan and others, which made Han bingrou a little worried.


    However, the fat woman grabbed Han bingrou, pulled back and said overbearing, "I haven''t said to forgive you yet. You can''t go."


    Maybe she used a little too much strength. She shook her hand with the coffee. Some of the coffee spilled out and splashed on Han bingrou and the fat woman''s clothes.


    "Ah, my clothes, my Emmas'' clothes, do you know how expensive these clothes are? You compensate me." the fat woman looked at Han bingrou fiercely.


    Han bingrou is a little confused. She didn''t do anything? Why do you have to dress with her? She almost fell down when she dragged her, and her coffee was splashed on her clothes. There were stains. This is the clothes Ye Xuan gave her, a billion dollars, with a global limit of four. Now the clothes are dirty. Han bingrou is very distressed. She hasn''t said anything yet. How can she be bitten back.


    In spite of this, Han bingrou politely said to the fat woman, "madam, I didn''t sprinkle the coffee on your clothes, but you accidentally got it yourself. You see, my clothes have also soiled you."

 Chapter 365

    When the fat woman heard Han bingrou''s words, she glared at her unreasonable eyes, snorted and said, "if you hadn''t hit me and didn''t know how to be polite, could I pull you? If I didn''t hold you, my coffee would splash on my clothes? It''s reasonable that I didn''t find you to accompany me. Why don''t you know how to be grateful."


    "Madam, I told you ''I''m sorry'' before. Why did you pull me? It''s not my problem to spill coffee." Han bingrou was a little anxious. He was afraid he couldn''t catch up with Ye Xuan, and his voice was louder.


    "Little girl, you''re wrong. You can only correct your mistakes. You not only don''t correct your problems, but also shout at me. Why are you so fussy? How do you study in this university? Why don''t you have any quality? It''s really humiliating to you Chinese..." just when the fat woman was reluctant, a black fat man with a big gold chain around his neck came from a distance.


    The black fat man approached, looked at the fat woman who was still chattering and asked, "you woman, why did you buy a cup of coffee for so long?"


    Hearing the man''s words, the fat woman turned back and handed the coffee to the man''s hand. It seemed that she was wronged and cried, "husband, you see, it was the little girl who bumped me. She didn''t apologize. She also spilled the coffee you wanted to drink and soiled my clothes. I asked her to compensate. She also sophisticated, as if it was me who was wrong."


    "Dirty your clothes? That''s Emma''s clothes," cried the black fat man.


    Then, the black fat man looked at Han bingrou''s direction and saw that Han bingrou seemed to be alone, so he looked at Han bingrou from head to foot with his squinting eyes, looked from foot to head, smiled and said, "little girl, you can''t be like this. You''re not afraid of making a mistake, but you have to admit that you''ve soiled my wife''s clothes. Do you have to pay for it?"


    Han bingrou felt uncomfortable when he was seen by the black and fat man. It was like standing naked in front of everyone. Han bingrou was very uncomfortable. When he saw what the fat woman said, Han bingrou''s small face turned red. Isn''t this confusing black and white? How can this man be so shameless.


    Han bingrou looked at the black fat man who made him very disgusted. He tried to suppress his disgust and said, "Sir, it''s not like what your wife said. I admit I met her, but I''ve been modest. She soiled the clothes herself."


    "If you hadn''t hit me first, could I pull you? It''s not your fault." the fat woman shouted.


    The black fat man looked at the fat woman and said, "what are you arguing about? If you''re reasonable, don''t be loud. Look, the little girl also apologized with you. Don''t be unreasonable."


    Hearing this, Han bingrou felt as if the fat man was a reasonable man, although his eyes were very obscene.


    But before Han bingrou fell to the ground, he heard the black fat man say with a smile: "little girl, Emma, you know."


    "Ah, I know." Han bingrou looked confused.


    "Emma''s clothes are very expensive. Look, you''ve soiled my wife''s Emma''s clothes. Do you have to pay for it? I think you Chinese don''t have much money. We''ll lose some money and you''ll pay 500000." the black fat man smiled and said, "Oh, yes, it''s dollars."


    Hearing this, Han bingrou was so angry that she trembled and couldn''t even speak. Just now, she thought that the man didn''t look very good, but he was still reasonable. At this point, it''s not that thing at all. The couple are really shameless.


    At this time, more and more people are watching the excitement around. Many people come to join the excitement because they want to know what happened here. Because Han bingrou''s speech is translated by mobile phone, the volume is not too high, and many people can understand the couple''s speech. Therefore, many people feel that it seems to be Han bingrou''s fault.


    "Why does the little girl not apologize for soiling people''s clothes like this?"


    "That dress is Emma''s. It''s very expensive. Now the little girl has to pay for it."


    "Look how generous they are. They only let them pay 500000. The little girl quickly paid for it. That''s it. What are you doing there?"


    "Hey, you''re wrong. The little girl has said ''I''m sorry'' for a long time. It''s the fat woman who won''t let go."


    "If you dirty Emmas'' clothes, can you say sorry? That''s Emmas. Emmas, you know, you know, if you dirty my Emmas, I have to ask her to compensate."


    There was more and more discussion around. There were all kinds of things to say. They came to see the excitement. Without anyone to help mediate, various voices of translation came out of her hands. At this time, Han bingrou felt numb, and her ears gradually couldn''t hear clearly. She just felt the chaos around.


    She saw the black fat man open his mouth and say something. She said that her hand was still stretched out to Han bingrou. At this time, Han bingrou was almost unstable, let alone moving her body to avoid the black fat man''s stretched arm. Han bingrou''s eyes were filled with tears. When Han bingrou thought she would be touched by the black fat man''s dirty hand, a big hand grabbed the black hand stretched out to Han bingrou.


    Immediately, Han bingrou felt herself leaning against a warm embrace.


    "She only needs to pay 500000 to solve it?" a cold and indifferent voice came from above Han bingrou.


    The black fat man looked at the man behind Han bingrou with his eyes. His eyes turned, as if he was measuring whether ye Xuan had anything to do with the woman in front of him, and why he suddenly stood up.


    What kind of person Ye Xuan hasn''t seen. The idea of black fat man hasn''t washed Ye Xuan''s eyes at all. Ye Xuan glanced at the corners of his mouth and looked at it with contempt.


    "Yes, as long as she loses 500000, we won''t pursue her." the black fat man said with his teeth, but he felt infinite regret. The meat he got would fly. If the boy hadn''t run out and put his hand in it, he could touch it.


    When the fat woman heard that someone asked if 500000 could be solved, she immediately said, "yes, 500000. As long as she gives me 500000, we won''t pursue it. It''s 500000 dollars!"


    She emphasized the dollar. After all, her country''s money is not worth the dollar.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, the fat woman was secretly happy, 500000 dollars! There are 50 Almighty who buy several Emmas'' clothes. It doesn''t hurt to destroy one.


    "What? 500000? Why don''t you rob?" Tian An shouted.


    Zhang Dong frowned, moved and was stopped by Ye Xuan. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, it is the easiest to deal with such a cheeky and shameless person without Zhang Dong''s help.

 Chapter 366

    Ye Xuan looked at the man in front of him lightly. His face was calm and said without emotion: "is 500000 enough? This is Emmas''s clothes. I don''t think it''s enough. This big brand has to add 500000."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the black fat couple''s eyes lit up at the same time. The black fat man said: "It''s still your boy who knows the goods. This is the clothes designed and made by Emmas''s gray designer. The global limited edition is not more than one million. Let her lose 500000. It''s still for her sake that she doesn''t have much money. Let her mean that I have plenty of money, but I''m not that bad. That''s to teach her rules."


    Shameless, shameless, too shameless. There was a commotion among the surrounding people and another burst of discussion.


    "Designed by grey designer himself? Limited edition?" Ye Xuan smashed his mouth and shook his head strangely.


    "Yes, my husband personally asked Gerry designer to design it for me." the fat woman raised her chin and said with some pride. She also threw a wink in the direction of the black fat man, which made everyone sick.


    The black fat man''s face changed slightly at this moment, but the change was also fleeting.


    "Even if it was designed by grey designer himself, it wouldn''t be expensive to buy it for one million." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Buy it? Just buy it? The black fat couple were stunned. It was, it was, it was too happy. They didn''t expect that things would develop so smoothly. They had planned all kinds of nonsense. For a time, they couldn''t say it. They looked at each other unexpectedly.


    Then, a light flashed in their eyes and nodded: "well, for your sake of knowing the goods, just a million."


    "Shh -" the crowd booed.


    Han bingrou suddenly looked up at Ye Xuan, slightly opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    This is because of her. If ye Xuan spends such a large amount of money, she is quite upset. Even if ye Xuan doesn''t care about the money, it''s not a small amount for her. Moreover, her relationship with Ye Xuan is completely different from other women. She can''t spend Ye Xuan''s money so safely.


    Ye Xuan touched Han bingrou''s lips with a finger and gave her a reassuring look. She wondered who he was. It would be nice if he didn''t bully people. He could be bullied by others. What''s more, who did the black and fat couple think ye Xuan was? The people who dared to bully him didn''t say it, but also dared to lie openly? Designer Gree designed it himself... Is it stupid to be a person?


    Although one million yuan is nothing to Ye Xuan, even if it is US dollars, it is almost the same as whether it is, but I don''t think it''s so easy for him to take the money? Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Now this dress is mine." Ye Xuan still smiled faintly, and there seemed to be no emotion between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Zhang Dong''s mouth showed a faint smile. Among these people, he knows Ye Xuan best. It is clear that ye Xuan will not give these two people good fruit to eat. According to his character, he naturally wants to add fuel to the fire.


    "Of course, of course." the black fat couple smiled and said that the fat woman seemed to take off her clothes to Ye Xuan in public, completely ignoring so many people around.


    "No need." Ye Xuan said with a cold face and some disgust. At the same time, he reached for the coffee that the black fat man hadn''t drunk and poured it on the fat woman.


    "You -" the fat woman screamed and jumped high. It was totally unexpected that she had such a clumsy body and such bouncing power.


    The fat woman stared at Ye Xuan. She wanted to have an attack, but when she thought about it, there would be a million dollars to take, which was to bear the breath and just gasped and stared at Ye Xuan.


    Just when the black and fat couple thought they would get a million dollars soon, Zhang Dong went to Ye Xuan and handed a few cups of coffee he had just bought to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Zhang Dong, nodded and said that he was a good brother. He knew his mind and had a good heart. He didn''t have to tell people to buy it now.


    Just when everyone thought the coffee was for drinking, ye Xuan took out the coffee gracefully, pouring cup after cup on the fat woman with a smile on her face.


    "Wow." the people around suddenly increased their voice.


    "I''m a loser. I''ve never seen such a loser."


    "Heroic spirit, really heroic spirit." there was also a look of envy.


    "What a waste. If only I had all these coffee."


    "Drink to death, give it to you."


    Fat women may not have suffered such a loss before. Just a million were tempted and endured it. At this time, they were watered by Ye Xuan cup by cup of coffee, and the temperature of the coffee was not low, so they could stand it.


    "Ah - smelly boy, dare to tease me like this, I''ll tear you." the fat woman screamed recklessly and jumped at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan left his mouth and looked contemptuously at the fat woman. Such a person, he didn''t put Ye Xuan in his eyes and didn''t want to do it, but now people rushed over. In order not to dirty his hands, ye Xuan had to dodge.


    Because the fat woman was out of control, she didn''t control her strength for the moment. While ye Xuan avoided, she fell down and ate the mud.


    This is amazing. The fat woman jumped at Ye Xuan again and again like crazy.


    Ye Xuan frowned, hard to deal with. Who has the Kung Fu to waste time with her here?


    If she hadn''t been a woman, ye Xuan would have done it.


    When the fat woman howled and jumped at Ye Xuan again, ye Xuan raised her legs and stretched her feet forward to block her menace.


    To be fair, ye Xuan didn''t do it, just self-defense, and the woman flew out when she hit Ye Xuan''s foot, and then fell to the ground, paralyzed like a dead pig, which can only be said to be an accident.


    Ye Xuan looked at his raised feet and a look of regret appeared on his face: Unfortunately, his shoes were dirty. He had to change them on the plane later. Alas, he only wore them for a few days. What a waste!


    "You, you, how do you beat my wife?" the black fat man''s face changed and came forward to argue with Ye Xuan.


    His wife was still lying on the ground, with an uncertain look of life and death, but he didn''t mean to go up to see the injury, but shouted fiercely in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "did I do it? You can see it here. Let''s talk about it. Did I do it?"


    Speaking of the last sentence, ye Xuan raised his volume and looked around the crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 367

    When the people present listened, they immediately said, "no, this man didn''t do it."


    "It was the woman who hit it by herself. Tut Tut, it''s too hard."


    "That is, if I hadn''t hit it so hard, I wouldn''t have been like this!"


    "I don''t know if the young man''s leg is hurt."


    Hearing the people around talking, the black fat man was wheezing and panting. He didn''t respond. How could things suddenly become like this.


    Stunned for a long time, the black fat man reacted and looked at his wife. She lay motionless on the ground. It seemed that she was badly hurt. Otherwise, according to her character, she would have cried and made a lot of noise.


    This can''t be cheap, boy!


    The black and fat man looked fierce and said fiercely, "my wife was kicked by you. The previous one million dollars were not counted."


    "Oh." Ye Xuan looked at the black fat man faintly, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "You have to pay me ten million dollars. Do you hear me? Ten million dollars, or I''ll make you look good." the black fat man roared when he saw Ye Xuan didn''t care at all.


    Ye Xuan raised his hand. Inadvertently, the two hands pinched each other, looked at Zhang Dong standing next to him and said, "he said he wanted to look good for me. I haven''t heard such words for a long time. It''s really interesting."


    Then ye Xuan approached the black fat man step by step: "say it, how can you make me look good? I''m really looking forward to it."


    Ye Xuan''s whole body seemed to exude an invisible pressure, which was creepy.


    Facing Ye Xuan who suddenly changed his appearance, the black and fat man was somewhat frightened by his aura. Seeing ye Xuan walking towards himself step by step, he unconsciously stepped back: "you, you, what are you doing? This is France, not your Chinese country! How dare you be unreasonable?"


    Unreasonable? Ye Xuan sniffed and said with a smile, "I like it. What can you do for me?"


    In his eyes, there was a touch of contempt. Such scum, he disdained to fight with him. Even if he beat him, he would dirty his hands.


    Although the black and fat man is reckless, he is not stupid.


    Seeing the man''s posture in front of him, he realized that he seemed to have looked away and provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. These men and women are not simple people. This time, he may not get anything cheap. However, he looked back at his wife lying on the ground and was a little unwilling.


    The black fat man bit his teeth and said: "Come on, little brother, talk about it. Just joking, it''s just a joke. My wife is not sensible. She deserves it. You''re right. But you see, my wife''s clothes are really destroyed because of this lady. Women love beauty. You say it, and you''ll lose a million. Forget it. Otherwise, we will hinder the order of the airport. You are also Wen Ming people don''t want to do this, do they? "


    At this time, he began to be reasonable and civilized, which made Ye Xuan angry and funny. He almost laughed.


    The people around me booed. I didn''t expect that things would reverse so quickly. The man who just yelled that the Chinese woman soiled his wife''s clothes admitted that she didn''t dirty her clothes.


    Is this still human? It''s rubbish, scum man. He''s really not a man.


    "His wife was injured, he didn''t even go to see it, but he was still bargaining here?" this was beyond Tian An''s understanding, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    In her opinion, even if a man doesn''t like his wife, he has to care about his own woman''s injury in public. How can he still have the face to bargain with Ye Xuan here? It''s really shameless.


    Tian An''an clenched her fist and wanted to ask Ye Xuan to teach the shameless man a good lesson. Ye Xuan seemed to have a good connection with Tian An''an. He turned around and looked at Tian An''an blinked his eyes and smiled. It seemed that he was saying that he knew.


    Tian An''an understood, raised his small fist and waved it, so that ye Xuan would be merciless.


    "One million? Is that a rag? Is it worth one million?" Ye Xuan said contemptuously with a smile in his mouth.


    The black fat man was obviously unhappy when he heard Ye Xuan say this: "little brother, this dress was designed by Emmas chief designer Gary. Alas, you Chinese people may not know about Paris. Mr. Gary, he is first-class..."


    "Please, who is Mr. grey and what does it have to do with you!" Tian An''an finally couldn''t help but interrupt.


    The black fat man glanced at Tian An''an and said, "of course it doesn''t matter! Mr. grey is so famous, and the clothes he designed are naturally expensive! Just now the little brother said that he was willing to pay a million dollars for this dress!"


    "Oh, I said I would buy it for a million," said Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan admitted that he had bought the million, the black fat man''s face was obviously happy with success and his eyes lit up.


    "However, it''s the Global Limited Edition newly designed by Emmas''s grey designer. How dare you call it the limited edition designed by grey designer yourself for such a junk you don''t know where to find?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, lying on the fat woman on the ground, he suddenly raised his head, as if he had strength, and retorted loudly: "that''s the limited edition designed by Emmas''s grey designer himself. My husband bought it for me at a high price. It''s absolutely true."


    "Tut tut... It''s a poor man. There must be something hateful. I feel sad for you. It''s foolish for you to be kept in the dark by your husband." Ye Xuan shook his head and said.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, my husband won''t cheat me." the fat woman said hoarsely and looked at her husband.


    "It''s definitely designed by grey designer himself. Don''t be ignorant of the goods and slander me there. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for slander." the black fat man roared with insufficient confidence: "if you have the ability, call Mr. grey and let him see if it''s true."


    That''s a little funny.


    Most of the people present are French, even Parisians. Who doesn''t know who Greg is? What''s his status? Emmas''s chief designer, the world''s famous fashion godfather, can anyone call him casually?


    The black and fat man naturally knew this and would say such a sentence.


    "Is Gary?" Ye Xuan smiled. It seemed that the dead black fat man didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River.


    As he spoke, ye Xuan turned his head slightly towards Zhang Dong and smiled at him.

 Chapter 368

    Zhang Dong immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed out.


    "Without Gerry''s own identification, you can''t say that I''m fake." the black fat man saw that ye Xuan didn''t do anything and thought that ye Xuan had no choice. He showed a proud smile on his face and his voice became arrogant: "bring a million, or you''ll go to the police station with me. You ruined my wife''s high-grade clothes and kicked her."


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. He looked at the man like a clown, but shook his head slightly.


    When the black fat man saw that ye Xuan didn''t speak, he said in a proud voice: "you have only two choices now, either to spend money to avoid disaster, or to wait for the police to come and do business."


    Ye Xuan has a black line at one end. This guy has a lot of courage. At this time, he dares to shout like this.


    People around felt a little confused when they saw that the black fat man was so high-profile. They didn''t understand whether the black fat man was lying.


    "Look at him. This dress is really designed by Gary?"


    "Whether or not, this man is shameless! I don''t know which country he is from. What a shame!"


    "The young man seems to have no choice."


    "Anyone can call Gary anywhere? It''s really hard to tell."


    "If Greg doesn''t come, things will be really difficult."


    Listening to the people''s discussion, ye Xuan suddenly moved his mouth and said contemptuously, "one million, I want Greg to design clothes for you? Do you think Greg is a vendor?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not too high, but with a strong aura, the discussion stopped in an instant.


    At this time, many people thought of this problem. It seems that just listening to one million dollars seems to be a very high figure, and everyone is credulous. But now think about it, in the eyes of ordinary people, one million dollars is not a lot, but on Gary''s side, will he really care about one million dollars?


    Among the crowd, a man suddenly said, "the Emmas show two days ago, like a design by Gary, sold for a billion dollars!"


    "Yes, someone paid a billion to buy out Mr. Gray''s design!"


    "People sell so much money for a design. How can they buy it for a mere million?"


    "There''s really a problem!"


    "By the way, the one who bought the design for a billion seems to be a young man from China and three women from China - Hey, you see, the skirt they wear seems to be that expensive design?"


    Being reminded, everyone''s eyes focused on Ye Xuan and others and pointed at them.


    The original Honda An''an and others were still watching the excitement. Unexpectedly, in an instant, people''s attention turned to themselves. They didn''t react for a while, but just looked at each other.


    Several women did wear the clothes Ye Xuan bought at the show that day. All three were the same.


    Although women are very concerned about other people''s clothes and rarely wear the same clothes on purpose, they are not at all serious for these three people. After all, several people have a good relationship, and they are all beautiful women, wearing their own styles, and because of Ye Xuan, they are more intimate.


    Just as everyone was talking, several people came in from the front door of the airport hall. They all looked extraordinary. Even if people here were watching the excitement, they also attracted the attention of some people.


    "Hey, look, look, is that guy Greg?"


    "Isn''t it? Can you read it wrong? There''s such a coincidence that you want to find Greg. Greg came in."


    "Does it look like?"


    "No, it''s really Greg! There''s absolutely nothing wrong! Look, what''s following, isn''t it his assistant?"


    "Yes, it''s an assistant! I saw it at the press conference!"


    "A person looks like a coincidence. It''s impossible for two people to be alike?"


    "It''s really Gary!"


    "Here comes Greg. Here comes Greg. There''s a good play."


    "It''s really lively today. Take a picture quickly and send it to the Internet later. There will be a fire!"


    "Why wait a minute! Hurry to broadcast it live! Such a good chance of fire!"


    For a moment, everyone took out their mobile phones and pointed them at Gree and ye Xuan respectively.


    "Grey?" the black fat man was surprised when he heard someone calling Grey''s name. How could this be possible? Where can there be such a coincidence?


    The black fat man also turned his head and looked around. It wouldn''t be so unlucky. How could Gary come to the airport? Can''t see, can''t see, I hope Gary doesn''t see here, the black fat man said silently in his heart.


    At this time, he thought that Greg came to the airport to take a plane and passed through the hall. He just hoped that he would not be attracted by things here. After all, Greg is a famous designer, so he wouldn''t come to watch the excitement?


    But it didn''t work out. Greg came straight this way with a few people.


    The crowd made way for him one after another, and the mobile phone was always facing him until he came to Ye Xuan.


    Gree nodded at Ye Xuan, smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Ye. Mr. Zhang said you have something urgent to find me?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and made it clear that this guy was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He didn''t tell Gree what had happened. He just called him over and had a good play.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I just want to bother Mr. loggery to make an appraisal for us."


    As he spoke, ye Xuan slightly raised his jaw and motioned Gree to see the woman on the ground.


    The woman seems to be really hurt. She hasn''t got up until now.


    Greg noticed that there was a man lying on the ground and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "someone said that her clothes were designed by you personally, and they are still limited edition. I don''t believe it. Please come and identify it."


    "Oh?" gray raised his eyebrows and looked at the clothes on the fat woman lying on the ground.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t design it. Every dress I designed has special marks and customer records, not to mention limited edition," Gray said faintly.


    At first, when Greg called Ye Xuan, he spoke to him in a low voice. This time, when he looked at the woman, his voice increased a little. Naturally, everyone around him heard it.


    "Mr. Ye? Do I know something?"


    "You must be right! You see, he has such a good relationship with Gary. The clothes worn by those three Chinese women!"


    "He must be the Chinese who spent a billion on the show to buy Gray''s design!"


    "Oh, this is a moment that shocked the world!"


    "Dear viewers, I''ll broadcast this once-in-a-century moment for you at Paris airport. Please pay more attention."

 Chapter 369

    Hearing the comments of people around, the black and fat man has a bad feeling that he is the richest man in the world!


    These days, he is also a celebrity in the headlines. His husband and wife are really blind. They didn''t see it. It''s bad! Offending the world''s richest man is not a good thing. If the other party wants to deal with anyone, it''s not a matter of using his fingers?


    The more the black and fat man thought about it, the more he felt afraid. His heart spread a great fear. No, he had to find a way quickly.


    His eyes turned, he quickly lost his smile, pretended to be innocent, and smiled at Gerry: "Oh, it turns out that this dress didn''t come from your handwriting. I really don''t know. It seems that I was cheated. They kept saying that you designed it yourself, and I bought it at a high price."


    That way, if I hadn''t seen him shameless before, I really thought he was cheated.


    Immediately, the black fat man turned back and said to Ye Xuan: "Mr. Ye, all this is a misunderstanding. For my sake, I''ve been cheated. Don''t worry about it with me. We did it because we love this dress. If we knew it wasn''t designed by grey designer, we wouldn''t be like this. I''m sorry. I''m not kind. You don''t have any damage. Let''s forget it. I''ll take my wife to see it See a doctor. "


    When these things happened, the fat woman on the ground no longer pretended to be dead. She got up from the ground and wanted to run with her husband.


    "I said can you go?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    The black fat man was stunned, stopped and didn''t dare to go again. The fat woman also stopped on the spot as if she had been pointed.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t worry about this little misunderstanding. It''s all our fault. Let''s leave quickly and don''t hinder your eyes." the black fat man trembled with a smile and flattered on his face.


    Ye Xuan looked at the black and fat man funny. What are you kidding? That''s an apology? He didn''t have any sincerity, and he looked like he wanted to run away.


    If you want to forgive him like this, it''s too beautiful. Ye Xuan has a sneer on his mouth. Such people will never change. If you forgive them this time, there will be the next time. They will have to harm others in the future. This time, they must have a deep memory!


    "Apologize," said Ye Xuan with a sneer.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the black fat man didn''t hesitate at all. He hurriedly said to Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. It''s all our fault."


    "Not to me, but to her, my friend." Ye Xuan pointed to Han bingrou''s direction.


    "She? Oh, good." the black fat man felt that he was a little shameless with a woman in the hall, but he had to bow his head under the situation. Although he was still dissatisfied with the situation, he had to do according to Ye Xuan''s words. In his eyes, there was a trace of resentment.


    When the black fat man turned to apologize to Han bingrou, ye Xuan''s voice sounded again: "take your wife with you."


    "Why should I apologize to her? She hit me, and I''m right. I don''t have to accompany my clothes. What do you want? Money is great, and money has to be reasonable." the fat woman shouted unconvinced. The pain on her body made her lose her mind and didn''t think about the consequences of doing so.


    Ye Xuan looked at the fat woman with a sneer in his eyes. The stupid fat woman still wanted to reason with him? I don''t know where the fat woman has confidence.


    "Then let''s be reasonable." Ye Xuan smiled with evil charm.


    Seeing his wife like this, the black fat man couldn''t help stamping his feet in anger, winked at the fat woman and shook his head, hoping that she wouldn''t annoy Ye Xuan. Didn''t you see that the current situation is very bad for them.


    "My friend bumped into you before, that''s right, but my friend has repeatedly apologized to you. Why are you still reluctant?" Ye Xuan looked at the fat woman faintly.


    "She, didn''t she dirty my clothes?" the fat woman whispered with some guilt.


    "Hum." it''s OK not to mention clothes. When it comes to clothes, ye Xuan despises them even more. "Then you tell me how dirty clothes are?"


    The fat woman''s lips trembled, but she didn''t speak after all.


    "If you pull my friend with ill intentions, your clothes will get dirty. I''m right." at this point, ye Xuan suddenly thought of something and continued: "at this point, do you want to compensate my friend for this dress?"


    "Ah? Why?" the fat woman shouted again.


    "Just because of your fault, my friend''s clothes were splashed with coffee."


    Seeing the fat woman so unrepentant, he couldn''t see the height of his eyebrows. The black fat man was very anxious and shouted, "stop it, stop it, shut up."


    Although the fat woman was somewhat unconvinced, she could see that she usually listened to her husband and shut up.


    Seeing that the fat woman stopped talking, the black fat man walked next to Ye Xuan and couldn''t help bending over and nodding his head and saying good words: "your adult has a lot. This fact is our husband and wife''s fault, which has added trouble to you. We compensate for your friend''s clothes. Do you think 500000 is enough?"


    "500000?" Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    "One million dollars, dollars." the black fat man quickly added weight and increased the "dollars" in the back. It can be seen that the black fat man also has meat pain.


    "One million?" yexuan snorted again.


    Isn''t... 1 million enough? The black fat man''s face was dripping with frightened sweat.


    The black fat man bit his teeth and said, "how much do you say?"


    "Even though you know designer Gree, you must also know about the Emmas show two days ago? You are no stranger to this dress on her? I say so, should you know the value of this dress?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    The black fat man''s cold sweat flowed down in an instant. Just listening to the discussion around him, he vaguely realized that it was bad. Now ye Xuan said so with a look of fear.


    "This, this is a $1 billion dress?" the black fat man stared at Gary nearby.


    Greg nodded aside.


    "We are very reasonable. Come on, how do you compensate?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "I, I, I..." after hesitating for a long time, the black fat man couldn''t speak.


    This is $1 billion. He can''t take out so much money. He looks at the fat woman. The more he looks, the more angry he gets. It will really cause him trouble. He has to clean up her when he goes back, so as not to cause him more trouble.

 Chapter 370

    When the black fat man was worried, he saw Han bingrou next to him. It seemed that he couldn''t beg Ye Xuan. He had to start with the girl, otherwise it would be $1 billion. It''s $1 billion. It''s strange not to kill him.


    Thinking, the black fat man forced the fat woman to walk in the direction of Han bingrou.


    Han bingrou instinctively stepped back when she saw the black fat couple coming to her.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry. My wife is not sensible. You have a lot of adults. Forgive us. We''re wrong. We won''t dare again next time." the black fat man looked distressed and knelt down to Han bingrou.


    Han bingrou was stunned and couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    She was very kind and gentle in heart. As long as the couple apologized to her, she planned to forgive them. Unexpectedly, they would give her such a big gift.


    Han bingrou raised her eyes to see ye Xuan. Seeing that he smiled and nodded to himself, she turned to erhuman: "don''t bully people like this in the future. I forgive you."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He is really a kind and soft hearted little thing. He is so easy to talk after being bullied.


    Hearing Han bingrou''s voice, the black fat couple said a lot of good words with Han bingrou again and again.


    Then they turned and walked to Ye Xuan, bent over and smiled: "Mr. Ye, your friends have forgiven us. Please forgive us. I''m really sorry. We''re saying ''sorry'' to you and your friends from the bottom of our heart. Today''s mistakes are all ours. In order to show our sincere repentance, this $1 million is our little intention. I also hope your adults will forgive us a lot. We won''t bully us like this next time People, really dare not, we have a long memory. "


    Just when ye Xuan wanted to embarrass the black and fat couple again, he felt that his hand was pulled. Ye Xuan turned back and saw Han bingrou looking at herself with her gentle eyes, seeing him looking at her and shaking his head slightly at him.


    Ye Xuan looked at Han bingrou. She was helpless. The girl was too kind. She was bullied like this. Now the other party pays a gift and apologizes. It''s so simple to forgive.


    Of course not. At least it won''t work here. If they don''t pay a price, how can they have a memory? They will still bully others in the future.


    She Han bingrou has her own protection. What about others? Since this matter has been encountered by herself, he must correct these people''s outlook on life and let them know that it will pay a painful price to be forgiven for making a mistake. I see whether he dare to bully others like this next time.


    "One million dollars? What clothes did you design when you were a grey designer?" Ye Xuan said disdainfully.


    "No, no, no, we didn''t mean that." hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the black and fat man was a little afraid, and his eyes glanced at gray next to him from time to time, for fear that gray would be angry.


    "What do you mean? To admit your mistake, you should have an attitude of admitting your mistake and be a little sincere."


    "Yes, yes, what you said is that 1 million really lacks a little sincerity." the black fat man said with a sad face, "but $1 billion is too much. I, I really can''t take it out. Please, I''m really wrong. Your adult has a lot. Don''t embarrass me. 1 billion, I really don''t have that much. I really don''t have it. I''m telling the truth this time."


    The black fat man was about to cry.


    At this time, the black fat man really regretted his arrogance and arrogance. This time he really learned a lesson.


    Ye Xuan looked at the black and fat man coldly and didn''t speak. When he saw the eyes revealed in the man''s eyes, it really didn''t look like fraud. He must not dare to do so in the future.


    The black fat man was kept in a cold sweat by Ye Xuan. He kept regretting and thinking about how to be sincere as ye Xuan said. Finally, he was cruel and looked up at Ye Xuan: "Mr. Ye, in order to show my sincerity, I will compensate you with 5 million US dollars to make up for the loss I caused for you."


    Ye Xuan still did not speak.


    "No more, I really don''t have it." the black fat man was sad and depressed.


    5 million, or US dollars, which is equivalent to half of his wealth. It''s gone. It''s painful to think about it, but what can I do? Who told this fat woman to cause so much trouble.


    "For your repentance and sincerity, I forgive you," said Ye Xuan.


    "Forgive me." the black fat man didn''t react for a moment.


    "But -"


    "But what?" the black fat man was nervous when he heard Ye Xuan''s words. He was afraid that ye Xuan would have any more requests from the lion.


    "This $5 million is not for me, but for my friend. If you frighten her, you should pay her mental loss," Ye Xuan said.


    "Yes, yes, what you said is that it should be, or we took advantage." the black fat man breathed a sigh of relief.


    Han bingrou was a little silly: "give it to me?"


    Although she has a secret relationship with Ye Xuan and has a little ambiguity, she is different from other women of Ye Xuan after all. She is nameless and has no real relationship. It''s OK to accept gifts from ye Xuan at ordinary times. How can she take other people''s money?


    Besides, ye Xuan gave her this dress. It''s only stained with a little stain. It can be completely cleaned. People should give it to Ye Xuan to compensate. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t need that money, she shouldn''t take it.


    When Han bingrou was anxious, but couldn''t find a chance to talk to Ye Xuan, Tian An''an gently pulled her behind her and whispered in her ear, "it''s all right, sister Han. Her husband has plenty of money, so just take it."


    Han bingrou turned her head and smiled at Ueda An''an. The little clever ghost immediately saw her thoughts.


    "It''s his business that he has money. He usually takes good care of me. I can''t want his money anymore." Han bingrou whispered to Tian An''an, and she said, "An''an, please help me talk to Ye Xuan about it. Don''t give me the money. Let him take it by himself."


    "Sister Han, what are you talking about? Don''t think so much. Your husband said to compensate you. You see, your clothes are dirty and can''t be worn. This is compensation. Besides, the black hearted couple also scared you. It''s normal to compensate you." Tian An comforted Han bingrou. This truth is very serious.


    "Is that so?" Han bingrou couldn''t turn his head for a moment.

 Chapter 371

    Han bingrou''s mind kept thinking about what Tian An''an said to herself. For a moment, he couldn''t turn around. Even at this time, ye Xuan looked at her with gentle eyes and didn''t feel it.


    Ye Xuan smiled helplessly. He didn''t know what the little thing was thinking. There was no way. Ye Xuan had to go to Han bingrou''s face, gently lift Han bingrou''s small face with his hand, and let him look at himself: "what are you thinking? So distracted, give me your card number."


    "Ah!" Han bingrou was startled by Ye Xuan''s sudden move.


    "Card number? What card number?" Han bingrou''s brain was not enough at this time. He didn''t respond to what card number Ye Xuan wanted.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "your bank card number."


    Han bingrou felt that she was in a mess. When she heard Ye Xuan asking for her bank card, she opened her bag and handed the bank card to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan patted Han bingrou''s forehead: "don''t think about it."


    Then ye Xuan gave Han bingrou''s card number to the black fat man next to him.


    After receiving the card number, the black fat man quickly transferred the money to Han bingrou''s bank account. After hearing the voice of mobile phone bank card, the black fat man held the fat woman and said, "can we go?"


    This matter is over. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to entangle with them too much, so he waved and let the black fat couple go. After seeing ye Xuan''s waving arm, the black fat couple quickly disappeared into the crowd at the airport.


    "It''s very fast," Zhang Dong said, looking at the back of the black and fat couple.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said angrily, "do you want to see more? Then I can call them back at any time. What do you think?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong was almost choked by saliva. He quickly put his hands and said, "No."


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, the onlookers left one after another.


    "No, it''s over. Don''t pursue it? It''s so generous!"


    "No, that''s $1 billion clothes? Let''s forget it?" someone exclaimed.


    "The world of these rich people is really incomprehensible."


    "It''s the man I like. He''s so generous. He''s so self-restraint even in punishing people. I love him to death."


    "Don''t daydream there. Let''s go."


    "The couple really picked up a big bargain."


    The airport hall has returned to its previous orderly state.


    Ye Xuan didn''t keep teasing Zhang Dong, but turned around and looked at Gree and said, "Gree, I''m sorry to let you come in your busy schedule. Thank you!"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s very kind of you. It''s my great honor to be of service to you. Please let me know if you need anything in the future. It''s getting late, and I''ll go back now." as he said, Greg turned away with his assistant and his party.


    After Gerry left, ye Xuan turned and looked at everyone: "it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start."


    "Let''s go -" Tian An''an shouted excitedly, ran to Ye Xuan, took Ye Xuan''s hand and looked at him with adoring eyes.


    Ye Xuan touched Tian An''an''s head. The girl is really energetic! If only Li Xueting and some of them were always full of passion like An''an.


    Their temperaments are too stable. They are not as lively and cheerful as An''an. No matter when An''an can always make ye Xuan have a sense of useful energy. They are cute and funny. Even when they are in a bad mood, seeing An''an can instantly turn gloom into beauty.


    If his other beauties were like this... Ye Xuan thought, thinking, his body shook involuntarily, he''d better not. If they are so passionate, he''s really afraid of aesthetic fatigue. It''s better to have their own characteristics.


    Thinking, ye Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Li Xueting in front. He was gentle and wild. It was good.


    Let''s look at Han bingrou, who is not far from Li Xueting. He is kind and sensitive, which makes people have a strong desire to protect. He fully meets the psychological needs of his big man. He is satisfied, too satisfied.


    Looking, looking, ye Xuan found that Han bingrou''s face was smiling like everyone else, but the smile was a little far fetched. It was not as heartfelt happiness as before. There was some emotion in her eyes.


    Ye Xuan frowned. Did what just happened make her unhappy? Or is there something in her mind?


    Tian An''an, who is beside Ye Xuan, is very sensitive to the change of Ye Xuan. She looks up and looks puzzled: "husband? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan took back his eyes to Han bingrou: "bingrou doesn''t seem to be in the right mood. It''s estimated that she was angry by the couple."


    Tian An''an said with a playful smile, "you underestimate her too. She is not the kind of girl with small capacity, so she won''t resent such a small thing."


    "Really?" Ye Xuan wondered. Why did she smile so unnaturally? This woman''s heart, submarine needle is really right.


    "Maybe it hasn''t slowed down for a while. Naturally, there are some small emotional fluctuations when meeting such a disgusting person." Tian An''an also looks at Han bingrou with a smile. "When we get to Tahiti, our mood will get better."


    "I hope so. Looking at her like this, it seems that she has a heavy burden in her heart."


    Tian An''an suddenly thought of something. "Puchi" smiled, squeezed her eyes and said, "maybe it''s for other reasons. In the morning, she asked me mysteriously if I had some female products."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help saying "ah" and understood it for a second. Then he patted Tian An''an''s head with his hand and pretended to be angry: "you''re still laughing."


    "Ouch, husband, it hurts, it hurts, you hurt others." Tian an immediately pouted and sprinkled Jiao.


    Hearing Tian An''an shouting pain made Ye Xuan feel sad. Although Ye Xuan knew that he was only joking and patted it gently, it wouldn''t hurt, but he couldn''t see Tian An''an shouting pain.


    Ye Xuan rubbed Tian An''an''s small head with his hand: "it''s my husband''s bad, no pain, no pain."


    Tian An''an''s eyes flashed a little sly smile of success. Then he said overbearing, "don''t hit me on the head in the future." then, Tian An whispered, "hit me on the head, I''ll become stupid, so my husband won''t like me."


    "No matter what our Ann becomes, you will always be my favorite little princess." said Ye Xuan, taking Tian An''s little hand and kissing her on the back of her hand.


    "I hate it. How embarrassed so many people are watching." Tian An blushed and whispered.


    "Then don''t you like being so intimate with your husband?" Ye Xuan pretended to be sad.


    Tian An''an knows that ye Xuan likes to tease her very much. She also likes Ye Xuan to tease herself like this, but the occasion is wrong, so Tian An timely changed the topic: "don''t you want to know sister Han''s mind?"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow. It seemed that Tian An''an must know what happened to Han bingrou and what kind of female products were just joking. He also said positively: "do you know what''s on her mind?"

 Chapter 372

    Tian An''an did not joke, but also said positively, "the money of the couple has put a burden on sister Han''s heart."


    "It''s nothing," thought Ye Xuan. He didn''t have much money, just a little compensation.


    Ye Xuan never thought that a little money would make Han bingrou have so many ideas. Money is nothing to Ye Xuan. Moreover, ye Xuan can''t see such a little money, but it makes Han bingrou have such a big psychological burden.


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, although Han bingrou had no substantive relationship with him, he had already regarded Han bingrou as his own woman in his heart.


    It''s normal for your woman to help get back and ask for compensation after being bullied, isn''t it?


    "Sister Han is just too sensitive. She''s a bit of a prick. She may feel that her relationship with her husband is not good enough to charge you for her money, so she feels that she can''t bear it. Just comfort her husband." Tian An''an pushed Ye Xuan forward.


    Ye Xuan took a few steps in front of Han bingrou, which startled Han bingrou.


    Originally, she was thinking about her mind when a living man suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Ye Xuan smiled at Han bingrou and said, "why, what''s on your mind?"


    Han bingrou smiled awkwardly and said, "no, I''m thinking about how to play after I get to Tahiti."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to tell the truth, ye Xuan smiled and shook his head and said, "do you think I was still in high school? I was the stupid boy at the beginning? If you say anything, I''ll believe it? You''re obviously unhappy now!"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? I''m very happy." Han bingrou also pulled a big smiling face and looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at Han bingrou gently. Han bingrou was stunned. He didn''t understand what happened to Ye Xuan: "you look very happy on your face, but your eyes betrayed you."


    "No, nothing." Han bingrou disguised her guilt.


    Ye Xuan ignored Han bingrou''s words. He knew that Han bingrou didn''t want to spoil everyone''s interest, so he had been duplicating there. He didn''t want to make Han bingrou too embarrassed. In that case, Han bingrou''s mind would be more serious, which he didn''t like to see.


    Ye Xuan raised his hand and gently pinned Han bingrou''s broken hair between his eyebrows behind her ears. He gently looked into her eyes and said, "I told you before, don''t think nonsense. Look how much you think again."


    Han bingrou is a little shy. Unexpectedly, this is in the airport hall. Ye Xuan looks at herself like this and speaks to herself in such a gentle tone. She feels her heart beating so fast and her face is hot. Even at this time, ye Xuan and she can''t hear what they are saying. She only sees Ye Xuan''s mouth moving.


    Han bingrou had no way to think. Her mind was blank and stood there staring at Ye Xuan.


    "In my heart, you are the same as them. You are all the women of Ye Xuan. No one can be bullied." Ye Xuan said as overbearing as swearing in sovereignty.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s domineering words, Han bingrou felt a warmth in her heart, followed by a feeling of happiness.


    "I''m his woman, and he admitted that I''m his woman." Han bingrou''s heart suddenly warmed up.


    Although Ye Xuan has always been very kind to her, and they also have some small ambiguities, they have never broken through the last line of defense. Han bingrou has never dared to equate himself with Tian An''an and others. Today, ye Xuan actually said in front of everyone: she is his woman, which shocked Han bingrou all of a sudden.


    Ye Xuan felt Han bingrou''s inner change and continued: "if there is any trouble in the future, don''t be afraid, you know? I''ve always been by your side."


    "Well." Han bingrou gently agreed, but she was very excited in her heart.


    "Look, sister Han, I say you think too much. You don''t believe it. Your husband still hurts you." Tian An''an suddenly poked his head out from behind Ye Xuan, squeezed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Han bingrou was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Tian An''s eyes.


    "You look so shy." Ye Xuan said involuntarily.


    "You..." Han bingrou''s ruddy face just receded again.


    "What about me? What about me? Do I look good?" Tian An looked at Ye Xuan and blinked and ran up to make fun.


    "That''s needless to say? Of course, my ANN is very beautiful." Ye Xuan said without thinking.


    With that, ye Xuan felt a sense of edge and back. Ye Xuan looked back at Li Xueting walking slowly towards him. He felt that he had said something wrong. Didn''t he dig a hole and jump by himself? Miscalculation, miscalculation.


    Fortunately, Li Xueting didn''t ask why he didn''t boast that he was good-looking, but went straight to Han bingrou and took Han bingrou''s other hand.


    Just when ye Xuan thought it was over, Li Xueting threw out a question that made it more difficult for ye Xuan to answer: "who is the better looking three of us?"


    Zhang Dong gave a bad smile and asked you to have more girlfriends. It depends on your boy''s answer. Fortunately, there is only Xiaoqin''s girlfriend around me. Don''t think about it. Of course, Xiaoqin is always the best to see.


    "All..."


    Before ye Xuan said it, Li Xueting interrupted what ye Xuan was going to say: "don''t tell us - they all look so vulgar."


    "How can I? I don''t care to say such a common saying." Ye Xuan immediately changed his mouth.


    "You have your own merits in my heart. You are equally beautiful." Ye Xuan said with a flattering smile.


    "Cut, the translation is not the same." Zhang Dong despises Ye Xuan.


    Seeing that Li Xueting didn''t speak but looked at him quietly, ye Xuan smiled and approached Li Xueting and asked, "do you pass?"


    For a long time, Li Xueting pretended to bite her teeth and said, "you pass."


    Li Xueting is not jealous of this kind of thing. Ye Xuan doesn''t care who looks good or not. Besides, with Ye Xuan''s identity, there won''t be only one woman around. This is a long-known fact. As long as ye Xuan is good to her, it''s OK. Just now, it''s just to tease Ye Xuan and revenge Ye Xuan for his minor play in the car.


    Ye Xuan also knew that Li Xueting was not really jealous, but was just teasing herself, so he whispered in Li Xueting''s ear, "not good. It seems that the reward in the car hasn''t satisfied you. The husband has to continue to reward you."


    Then give Li Xueting a look you know.


    "You just shouldn''t let you go so easily." Li Xueting said angrily, biting her teeth.


    Seeing Li Xueting''s angry little face, ye Xuan laughed and was in a good mood. Han bingrou''s little entanglement was solved. He was elated to see Tian An''s ancient and strange appearance.


    "I said, should we start?" Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan''s ease in Jimei. Although he didn''t agree, he was really envious.

 Chapter 373

    "Let''s go," shouted Ye Xuan.


    Everyone followed Ye Xuan forward. Because ye Xuan''s plane was private, the staff took Ye Xuan and others all the way to the VIP channel without cumbersome boarding procedures. There was no waste of time at all, but only a few minutes, and the staff took them to the apron.


    At this time, on the apron, there was a special airport shuttle waiting for their arrival at any time. The staff took them into the car and sent them to a large plane that obviously did not belong to the airline''s airliner.


    The airport staff smiled and said to Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, this is the plane you want to take. I wish you a pleasant journey. Please board."


    Then the staff took Ye Xuan and others to the front of the hanging ladder. The staff stood on one side of the hanging ladder and made a gesture asking them to go up. They were very respectful.


    Ye Xuan boarded the plane with Zhang Dong and others.


    Zhang Dong is fine. After all, he has long seen the luxury and intelligence of the plane, so now he is not surprised. He doesn''t feel strange at all, but others see it for the first time.


    As soon as he entered the cabin door, the little translator was stunned. Even ye Xuan''s girlfriends felt that the decoration in the cabin had been exquisite to the point of luxury.


    This is a private plane. It''s too luxurious. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a luxurious big plane. It''s really magnificent.


    When she helped people translate before, she didn''t meet the rich. She also followed these rich people in and out of some high-end places and rich villas, but the luxury of those villas can''t be compared with this plane. The little translator is very glad that she can translate for ye Xuan. She can not only travel with them, but also broaden her horizons.


    It''s really hard for the little translator to restrain his joy and curiosity. He touches his hands from time to time. When he realizes that this behavior is very inappropriate, the little translator is a little annoyed and feels that his knowledge is too shallow. He is here to be a translator. How can he have this behavior? It''s too unruly.


    Thinking of this, the little translator immediately suppressed his uncontrollable excitement and followed the beautiful women behind him.


    At this time, Zhang Dong had found a comfortable position and sat down with Xiaoqin who was still shocked.


    "Don''t be too shocked. There are more shocking things behind." Zhang Dong spoke to Xiaoqin. In fact, he was telling others.


    What''s more shocking? What''s that?


    "It''s amazing enough. What''s next?" Tian An''an was very curious. She couldn''t help staring, and her face looked a little unconvinced.


    Not only Tian An''an was curious, but the others present all stared at Zhang Dong, waiting for him to explain.


    Xiaoqin doesn''t understand. She pulls Zhang Dong''s clothes and wants him to explain. But Zhang Dong sells the key. He just doesn''t say it. He looks forward to it and wants to see the surprise of all the beauties. Just as he was at the beginning, he was really ashamed at that time.


    Without any information from Zhang Dong, Tian An''an and others turned their attention to Ye Xuan, hoping to get an answer from ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan just smiled and didn''t solve their doubts, which made all the curious beauties itch. It was enough to surprise them. What could surprise them more than now?


    Just after everyone sat down, everyone looked left and right, looking for what the shock Zhang Dong said was?


    "Eh? Husband, why didn''t the staff come up?" Tian An''an saw that the cabin door had been closed, but the staff who had just served them didn''t come up with them, which made Tian an very curious.


    Is there no flight attendant more shocking? Although it''s strange that there are no flight attendants on the plane, it''s not worth making a fuss.


    Others have the same questions, and they can''t help looking at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan just smiled, didn''t speak, and snapped his fingers.


    In everyone''s ears, a gentle female voice sounded: "dear friends, Hello, welcome your arrival. During the trip, I will serve you. I hope my service can satisfy you. The plane will take off immediately. I wish you a pleasant journey."


    The sound was beautiful, but it startled several beauties. They quickly looked around and thought they would see a public address device or a broadcaster, but they got nothing.


    There is no sound generating equipment. Where does the sound come from? That''s strange.


    The sound was not like a mechanical sound. It was very soft. It was made clear that it was made by human beings. Several women looked at each other and showed puzzled expressions.


    "Is there anyone else on the plane?" Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan and asked


    Ye Xuan shrugged noncommittally and looked at Zhang Dong, who was smiling mysteriously.


    Tian An''an couldn''t help muttering, "it''s really tempting."


    Just when several people were puzzled and looked around, suddenly a magnetic male voice sounded: "Hello, Miss Li Xueting, I''m Tianxing system. I control the whole plane. Please believe that I will deliver you to your destination safely and comfortably. Now let''s start our pleasant journey."


    With the disappearance of the sound of the celestial system, we have felt that the aircraft is taxiing.


    "Heavenly system?" Li Xueting and others were puzzled when they first heard these words. What was that?, Then there was a shocked expression on his face.


    "Driverless?" Han bingrou looked at Ye Xuan, hoping to get Ye Xuan''s exact explanation.


    Li Xueting also looked at Ye Xuan and asked incredulously, "husband, what I just talked to is Tianxing system? Tianxing system is not a human name."


    "Xueting, you know a lot about luxury cars. Most of today''s luxury cars have unmanned operating systems. Don''t you feel strange?" Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting''s reaction with a smile.


    "My God! My husband, the plane I''m taking now is actually an unmanned plane. It''s not a dream." Tian An exclaimed.


    Many people know about driverless cars, but the plane flying in the sky is actually unmanned, which really makes them a little scared.


    "Yes, you didn''t dream. Now everyone is riding a plane controlled by the celestial system." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    At the same time, Xiaoqin also opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. She wanted to get confirmation from Zhang Dong again. Zhang Dong looked at Xiaoqin with wide eyes. For a time, she felt that such Xiaoqin was cute and cute.


    Zhang Dong looked at Xiaoqin and nodded, confirming that what ye Xuan said was true.

 Chapter 374

    Driverless, what''s the concept? No one was driving the plane. The plane was flying by itself. Li Xueting didn''t believe it for a moment.


    Although she occasionally heard about the technology of unmanned driving when ye Xuan paid attention to the facts, the introduction also said that the technology is still in the primary research and development stage, and the technical system is not mature. At present, this technology is only used in the military and has not been involved in the field of people''s livelihood.


    But what''s going on now?


    It wasn''t the plane taking off that made her ears go wrong. Thinking, Li Xueting rubbed her ears with her hands, but she didn''t feel the impact of the plane taking off. Thinking, she looked at several people around her with incredible expressions.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting''s difficult movements with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong with your ears. It''s the Tianxing system driving the plane."


    Li Xueting is Ye Xuan''s secretary. She knows that the company will involve some high-tech things, but Li Xueting never thought that the company''s scientific and technological level has reached this level. Is this the legendary black technology?


    "My husband is really, really powerful, and even mastered this technology." Li Xueting''s eyes are full of small stars, discharging towards Ye Xuan, full of worship for ye Xuan.


    This made Zhang Dong make a face.


    "Unmanned aircraft?" the little translator''s heart was hit by 10000 points again.


    Like Li Xueting and others, little translator believes that unmanned aircraft only exist in the military as reported in the news. Not all military aircraft in all countries can have this technology. Little translator has always been proud that he is a national of China, Because China is one of the few countries with driverless technology.


    The little translator looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes again and made a deep change.


    Now ye Xuan is like a God in the eyes of little translator!


    That''s great. It''s nothing to have an exclusive private plane. After all, rich people will have it, but this unmanned flight system is estimated to be the only one in the world! Ye Xuan absolutely refreshed the little translator''s understanding of him.


    No, I''ll send it to the microblog as soon as possible! This is the first time in my life to take a private plane. It''s still pilotless! Although I don''t have many fans, I also dazzle!


    Thinking about it, the little translator was quite proud. She took out her mobile phone and prepared to go online to send microblog, but she was a little discouraged when she got her mobile phone. She realized that she was on the plane now. She was a little too happy before. She forgot that she had been on the plane, and the plane had taken off at this time. For the sake of safety, she couldn''t use her mobile phone on the plane at will.


    But another thing that refreshed her cognition appeared: she searched WiFi.


    The WiFi signal is full. Its name is "Skywalker". It doesn''t need a password and can be accessed directly.


    "Is there WiFi on this plane?" the translator was surprised.


    She also knows that some airliners do have WiFi for passengers to surf the Internet, but the travel systems are unmanned and equipped with a network. Aren''t you afraid of affecting the cruise system?


    Ye Xuan has noticed that the translator is dazed with his mobile phone. He can''t help laughing and said, "although you are connected, don''t worry. Tianxing system is the safest flight system at present. It won''t be affected by a little WiFi."


    "And WiFi?" several people took out their mobile phones after listening to Ye Xuan''s words.


    After waves of shock before, everyone slowly adapted. Even if ye Xuan gave them any big surprise now, they didn''t feel strange. They absolutely believed that there was nothing Ye Xuan couldn''t do.


    After a series of shock, they just want to feel how this unmanned aircraft will make them feel.


    Everyone here has made a plane, and the feeling of sitting on a plane is different.


    Han bingrou is a little repellent to flying, because every time when the plane takes off, it will make her feel uncomfortable. When the plane just takes off from the ground, Han bingrou''s heart will feel kneaded.


    But now - Han bingrou looks out the window. The plane is already flying above the clouds, but she didn''t feel anything strange before. She can''t even notice that the plane is flying.


    Was he just too shocked and ignored? It''s impossible. That feeling is a physiological reaction of the body, and it can''t be without feeling. This can only explain one problem: this celestial system is too powerful. It solves the problem of weightlessness when the plane takes off, making people more comfortable when taking the plane. It''s good.


    Thinking about what happened before and what she saw now, Han bingrou glanced at Ye Xuan''s direction. It''s really her happiness that she can be taken care of by such an excellent person.


    Tian An''an looked at the plane. Both the appearance and interior decoration were impeccable. However, there were no flight attendants. If there was any need on the plane, would it be impossible to do it yourself? At this moment, she felt a little thirsty.


    If it''s on the passenger plane, just ring the bell and ask the flight attendant for drinks, but here, what should I do?


    Tian An''an leaned against Ye Xuan and said coquettishly, "brother tyrant, we''ve seen your luxury plane. Now can I have a drink?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "naturally, there is no problem. What do you need?"


    "I want coffee!" Zhang Dong''s eyes were originally glancing in the direction of the wine cabinet, but seeing Xiaoqin smiling at himself, he quickly changed his mouth, "two cups."


    Ye Xuan said "well" and looked at the others.


    "Husband, I drink orange juice," Tian said.


    "What about you?" Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting and Han Bing.


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou said in unison, "just like Ann." then they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Little guy, what about you?" Ye Xuan looked at the little translator and asked.


    Ah, and me? Mr. Ye was concerned about my thirst. The little translator was moved: "I, I can drink mineral water. Thank you."


    Tian An''an was curious. Ye Xuan asked for a long time, but there were no flight attendants on the plane. Should the world''s richest man serve everyone by himself?


    Ye Xuan had already seen the tangled problems of Tian An''an. He smiled and said, "if you have any needs, as long as you say it, Tianxing system will naturally serve you."


    "Isn''t Tianxing unmanned flight system?" Tian An stared.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "when did I say that Tianxing system can only fly an aircraft? Tianxing system will solve all the needs on the aircraft. Flying an aircraft is just a function of Tianxing system."


    "Ah!" everyone was surprised again.


    Ye Xuan snapped his fingers again and said, "give me 3 cups of coffee, 3 cups of orange juice and 1 cup of mineral water."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, please wait a moment."


    The voice turned into a gentle female voice again.

 Chapter 375

    Even if ye Xuan said anything, Tian An''an still had a little doubt. Even if these were completed by the Tianxing system, they could order three kinds of drinks. It''s easy to say that mineral water in these three kinds of drinks is white water, coffee and orange juice, which need to be prepared. At ordinary times, artificial modulation requires a lot of steps. Can these machines be distinguished?


    Even if it can be distinguished, what happens when it''s done? Who will deliver it? Will a robot appear?


    Tian An''an still doesn''t believe that Tianxing system can be fully competent.


    When Tian An''an was confused, some subtle sounds came from the top of the plane. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t find them. Of course, Tian An''an and others can''t hear them at all.


    "Miss An''an, here is the orange juice you want." when Tian An''an was stunned, a nice and gentle female voice sounded in Tian An''s ear. At the same time, a glass of orange juice was sent to Tian An''an by a mechanical arm.


    What is this?


    Tian An''an looked down at a penguin like object next to him. The robot arm extending from the side of the object put a cup of orange juice in front of him.


    It''s really a robot, but how does it know what I ordered?


    Tian An''an looked at Ye Xuan with some doubts and asked, "husband, I''m so curious. How does this robot know that I ordered orange juice? What you want is coffee, and I found that it will be accurate to everyone."


    Ye Xuan smiled and pointed to the small robot next to him and said, "that''s because the heavenly system has your information, so it can recognize each of you through its senses."


    "No." Xiaoqin was surprised.


    This is no longer high technology to describe. It''s completely black technology.


    In fact, Xiaoqin has experienced the unmanned cafeteria in modu before, but compared with this, no, there is no way to compare it. This system is really good. Although it can completely order and pay for meals without waiters, it still needs some manual operation, and this is not at all.


    How long is Ye Xuan''s head and how can he have so many wonderful ideas? Most importantly, it''s incredible that he can develop it.


    Xiaoqin looks at Ye Xuan with some admiration.


    Zhang Dong was a little jealous. He slightly turned his mouth and stared at Ye Xuan. His eyes looked a little unconvinced. Ye Xuan reluctantly shook his head. It''s not his fault.


    "Try the high-tech coffee here." Zhang Dong picked up the coffee and handed it to Xiaoqin.


    Zhang Dong successfully turned Xiaoqin''s attention to the coffee. The coffee tastes delicious. It''s even more surprising that it''s hand ground coffee. Zhang Dong doesn''t believe that this function came with the plane when he bought it.


    "Can this be done without manpower?" Xiaoqin wondered.


    In fact, this is not only Xiaoqin''s doubt, but everyone is very strange. Can such a good drink be made completely by machine without manual work?


    Ye Xuan nodded: "this is completely completed by the Tianxing system."


    "This Tianxing system is so cool." the translator couldn''t help sighing.


    This also represents the thoughts of everyone present.


    At this time, Tian An''an felt a little tired. She played with Ye Xuan very late last night, and her body was already a little tired. In addition, she was too excited to see such a cool black technology plane. After replenishing water, Tian An''an leaned back on the comfortable and spacious seat of the plane and felt sleepy.


    Seeing Tian An''s appearance, Li Xueting wants to ask Tianxing system to take a blanket for her and cover Tian An, so as not to catch a cold and affect the play.


    Ye Xuan gently covered Li Xueting''s lips with his hand, snapped his fingers and pointed to Tian An''an''s direction.


    At this time, the little robot appeared again. It looked at Tian An''an, then took out a blanket from its stomach with its mechanical arm, gently covered Tian An''an, and then retreated.


    Li Xueting opened her eyes wide and blinked at Ye Xuan: "is that ok?"


    How powerful is this heavenly system? This time, ye Xuan didn''t even say a word.


    It''s incredible that this system can understand what ye Xuan means.


    Ye Xuan ignored Li Xueting''s eyes. At this time, ye Xuan only felt his hand on Li Xueting''s mouth tickling like a feather scratching in his heart.


    It made him think of the feeling in the car again.


    Ye Xuan slowly and slowly took the whole palm away from Li Xueting''s lips. When ye Xuan''s fingers were about to leave completely, ye Xuan intentionally or unintentionally swept Li Xueting''s lips with his fingertips.


    Li Xueting was trembled by Ye Xuan. Her body seemed to have an electric current passing through it. She was numb and crisp, and her face couldn''t help blushing.


    She raised her head, picked no eyes, looked at Ye Xuan with a bad smile, and said with her lips, "bad guy."


    Then he turned his head and stopped looking at Ye Xuan for fear of being teased by him again.


    Ye Xuan was provoked by Li Xueting''s "bad guy", and his body couldn''t help responding.


    In order to cover up, ye Xuan picked up the coffee next to him and poured it, trying to put out the fire in his heart.


    "It''s beautiful." looking at the surging clouds outside the window, Li Xueting couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s voice, Han bingrou unconsciously looked out of the window. At this time, the plane was flying above the clouds. The pure sky was blue and endless. The white clouds in the distance rolled and changed their shapes from time to time. It was very beautiful under the sunlight.


    After watching for a while, Li Xueting felt something wrong, but she couldn''t say it. Anyway, looking out of the window, she had a different feeling from taking a plane in the past.


    "Xueting, look out the window. Do you feel like you don''t have any other plane? It''s like... I can''t say well." Han bingrou whispered.


    "Come on." Li Xueting thought and said.


    "Yes, it seems to fly faster than other planes." Han bingrou echoed.


    How is this possible? Look at me and I look at you. Both of them don''t believe this conclusion.


    Suddenly, they felt that their vision changed. The plane rushed down the clouds. At the same time, the voice prompt of Tianxing system sounded in their ears. They had arrived at papiti airport.


    "Impossible." the little translator was surprised.


    How could it be so fast? Generally, it takes about 24 hours to transfer from Paris International Airport to papiti airport. Even if it is a private aircraft, it is impossible to arrive in such a short time without transfer.


    What''s going on? It''s a little beyond the little translator''s understanding.

 Chapter 376

    This time, the translator was really surprised. She kept quiet, and her voice was relatively loud.


    Even Tian An''an, who was still sleeping, looked up vaguely and asked, "is it here?"


    Ye Xuan looked out of the window of the machine and raised his hand to touch Tian An''an''s sleepy little face. There was some heartache. He played some too late last night: "well, it''s coming, wake up."


    "Have I slept for a long time?" Tian An''an asked, touching the corner of his mouth intentionally or unintentionally.


    Tian An''an felt that he should have just fallen asleep, and he felt a little heavy. Does that mean he slept for a long time.


    In fact, Tian An''an was a little worried about asking. She must be a girl. She would care about her image very much. If she slept so well, would she have some indecent behavior? She thought, she aimed at Ye Xuan with the rest of her eyes.


    She doesn''t want her indecent image to be seen by Ye Xuan. Although she has seen everything by Ye Xuan, there are others in such a public occasion. If she drools, it will be too embarrassing.


    When ye Xuan saw Tian An''an secretly touching the corner of his mouth, he guessed Tian An''s careful thinking. When he touched her face, he smiled at her evil spirit, close to her ear and said, "you say, what do you look like I haven''t seen?"


    "You -" Tian An''an blushed and couldn''t speak.


    After a while, Tian An''an whispered, "people just ask you how long you slept. There''s no other idea."


    "It''s only half an hour. It''s not too long. Are you tired? If you get off the plane for a while, we''ll have a rest first." ye xuantu said positively.


    "Rest again?" Tian An''an obviously thought a little crooked.


    Seeing Tian An''an''s expression, ye Xuan put his hand on Tian An''an''s head and patted it gently: "don''t think crooked. You''re so tired, just want you to have a rest."


    Tian An''an was embarrassed and suddenly had a flash in her mind: by the way, what did brother Xuan just say to me? I only slept for half an hour, but, no, counting the previous time, that is, half a day, how can I say it''s coming?


    "Doesn''t it take more than 20 hours from France to Tahiti? I only slept for half an hour?"


    In this cabin, except ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, everyone thought it was impossible, but look out the window, the fact is in front of everyone, and the plane has been flying down slowly.


    "Husband, what''s going on? Why is this plane so fast?" Li Xueting couldn''t help but wonder and asked.


    Ye Xuan smiled and began to solve everyone''s doubts: "this aircraft uses Tianxing system, which we all know. Tianxing system is the most stable and fast system at present. The speed of an aircraft with Tianxing system is several times that of an ordinary aircraft."


    "It''s an awesome system!" the little translator exclaimed.


    Not to mention anything else, just in terms of speed, the aircraft of Tianxing system has killed other civil aviation aircraft. Maybe even the speed of military fighters can''t match it.


    If you add other things, the little translator looks at the decoration inside the plane, thinks about the intelligent robot just now, and guesses: the special planes at the top of those super developed countries in the United States may not have such a good configuration.


    Hearing the praise of the little translator, Li Xueting felt proud of being Ye Xuan''s woman.


    Even Tian An''an and Han bingrou had such feelings. The three women looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    "Little translator, are we in Tahiti?" because the plane hasn''t landed completely, Tian An wants to know first while there is still some time.


    "Miss Tian, the place where we are going to land is papiti airport, the capital of French Polynesia," the little translator replied.


    Speaking of this, the little translator found that Tian An''an''s eyes suddenly brightened up from some confused state just now, with a feeling of energy. When looking at Li Xueting and Han bingrou, they unconsciously sat up straight and waited to listen to their explanation. Even Xiaoqin was very interested.


    The little translator felt that the blood in her body began to boil again. Without everyone asking questions, she began to talk incessantly, regardless of the mood of the two men present.


    In fact, as long as all the beauties are interested, Zhang Dong and ye Xuan won''t have any objection. After all, they come out this time to play and accompany all the beauties, so as long as they are happy.


    "Papiti is the capital of French Polynesia and the political and economic center there. By the way, our Chinese country has set up a Consulate here." the little translator''s crisp voice rang slowly.


    "In fact, we don''t have to stay in papiti too long," the little translator suggested.


    Li Xueting and others did not understand: "why?"


    "It''s the center of politics and economy. The more famous scenic spots are museums, Notre Dame Cathedral, city hall, cultural museum, or a painter''s studio. I think these places are a little boring. If you like these things with cultural and historical flavor, it''s worth seeing. It''s very good," the little translator said.


    After a pause, the little translator continued, "but if you play, other islands are better. To say the scenery, other islands are better than here."


    Hearing this, Tian An''an, who likes playing a little, thinks it''s boring. She doesn''t like such dull things with historical color. She might as well go directly to other islands.


    "Let''s go directly to the islands around it," Tian said.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, ye Xuan also felt that it would be better to go directly to other islands. However, due to the problem of route travel time, their plane could not fly directly to the surrounding islands. They had to stay at papiti AFA International Airport for a while and wait until late to fly to the previously planned Bora Bora.


    "Due to the flight schedule conflict, our plane needs to stay here for a while. In the evening, we will fly to Bora Bora. When we arrive, we will go to papiti first." Ye Xuan explained.


    With Ye Xuan''s explanation, the plane landed slowly at papeeti AFA International Airport.


    When the plane stopped, ye Xuan took everyone out of the plane. Ah, the original papiti airport was so small, which surprised everyone. Ye Xuan''s private plane was particularly eye-catching here.


    Seeing ye Xuan and others come out, the staff of papiti airport and several local people warmly welcome them with piano, singing and dancing. After the singing stopped, several staff members

 Chapter 377

    Although the airport is too small to be noticed, the staff''s service attitude and facilities are really speechless. Just out of the plane, the oncoming warm air, coupled with the unique local folk performances, are warm, unrestrained and full of passion, which suddenly brought Ye Xuan and others into a strong holiday atmosphere.


    In addition, the attitude of the airport staff towards work has made Ye Xuan feel good about Tahiti.


    Ye Xuan felt that this place was really not in vain. He had a good impression at the beginning. No matter from that aspect, ye Xuan was impeccable.


    "OK, thank you for your hard work." Ye Xuan said politely.


    "The car you ordered has been waiting outside the airport. Now I''ll take you there," said a staff member at the airport.


    "OK." Ye Xuan simply agreed, followed behind the staff and walked to the airport hall.


    As soon as he entered the door, the enthusiastic music and dance once again made Ye Xuan and others feel the warm hospitality of the local people. Looking at the local people performing songs and dances, they all had sincere and friendly smiles on their faces, which could move people''s hearts more than anything. It really makes people look forward to this trip to Tahiti.


    Of course, although Ye Xuan had already felt these, when they came here and saw such a welcome again, they still ignited their enthusiasm.


    "The people here are so enthusiastic that I can''t help but want to sing and dance with them." Tian An said with some excitement.


    "Yes, yes." Han bingrou and other beauties were also infected by these simple and enthusiastic locals.


    As they followed the airport staff to the special exit, they went out of the airport smoothly all the way


    Out of the gate of the airport, ye Xuan and others saw a characteristic luxury business car parked outside the airport. The driver and guide had stood by the car waiting for them.


    It is said that this car has characteristics. In fact, the top of the car body is full of paintings. These paintings look like graffiti. They are very casual, but they look very characteristic.


    Seeing ye Xuan and others coming out, the driver and tour guide stepped forward quickly: "Hello, Mr. Ye, I''m your driver and tour guide this time. Just call me Xiaoyuan. Next, I''ll take you to enjoy the local beauty."


    "You speak Chinese very well. Are you Chinese?" Tian An looked curiously at the "female man" with some black skin and some strong body ahead.


    Xiao Yuan opened his mouth and showed a simple smiling face at Tian An''an. He said in fluent Chinese: "my grandfather is Chinese. I have a quarter of Chinese blood in my body. I''m half Chinese."


    "It''s like this. I don''t think this person looks like a Chinese at all, but she speaks Chinese so fluently." Tian An''an secretly thought, "but why did his grandfather choose to settle here? Although Tahiti is beautiful, it''s not his hometown."


    Xiaoyuan is a talkative person. She saw Tian An''an''s idea and immediately said, "my grandfather is a very forward-looking person. When he came to Tahiti, he was attracted by the beautiful scenery of Tahiti and my grandmother, so she stayed here and settled down."


    "Xiaoyuan, I think you''re about to become a Chinese expert. You even know words like forward-looking. It''s not simple, it''s not simple." Li Xueting said with a smile.


    "It''s not boasting. I think I''m really a Huaxia expert. Although I rarely go to Huaxia, I like the culture there." Xiaoyuan said with some pride.


    Xiaoqin asked curiously, "do you also speak Chinese at home?"


    "Influenced by grandpa, we also speak Chinese at home most of the time," Xiao Yuan replied.


    No wonder Xiao Yuan speaks Chinese so well.


    "Please get in the car. Let''s talk while walking. I''ll take you to the downtown area of papiti first." said Xiao Yuan, turning to open the door.


    Ye Xuan looked at everyone and said, "don''t stand here and say. If you have anything to ask, you can talk to Xiao Yuan in the car and get on the bus first."


    The little translator learned the lesson before and consciously sat on the co pilot. She didn''t want to be embarrassed last time.


    Besides, ye Xuan gave her such good welfare this time. She didn''t want to lose it for no reason.


    Ye Xuan looked at the little translator''s move with a smile. However, ye Xuan was also very pleased and nodded. The little translator really has insight. It''s good, good, and children can teach.


    In this way, the party got into Xiaoyuan''s car and drove into papiti''s urban area.


    While the car was moving, Tian An''an and several other beauties looked at the scenery outside the car with insufficient eyes.


    Beauty, it''s really beautiful. This is Tahiti. The sky is so blue and clear. The clouds here look like they come out of the painting, with such a poetic flavor, not to mention the standard sea. The sea here is really different from other places. It''s very pure, and the color of the sea is very hierarchical. It glitters and glitters under the sunlight.


    All the beauties are a little intoxicated. They wish they could get off now and feel the beauty.


    "It''s so beautiful here!" Han bingrou said to himself.


    "Yes, it''s said that Tahiti is a paradise on earth. Nature is beautiful. Not only the natural scenery is beautiful, but also our urban area has other flavors. Otherwise, my grandfather didn''t want to go back to China." Xiaoyuan heard Han bingrou''s words and said.


    "Xiaoyuan, where are we going now?" Tian An''an was curious. What''s the difference between the city and the flavor? It won''t be the place Xiaoyuan will take them next.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, Xiao Yuan smiled and said, "Miss Tian, what I want to take you now is our local landmark - the cathedral."


    Although there is only one block between the central market and the cathedral, Xiaoyuan knows that these people are valuable people, so she doesn''t plan to take ye Xuan and others to the local famous central market, but plans to go around and go directly to the local distinctive cathedral.


    "Oh, the church." Tian An''an was not interested. She had been to many churches when she was in Paris. Can the churches here be as good as those in Paris?


    Others have the same ideas as Tian An''an. After all, they have seen many famous churches when they visit Paris, so we have no expectations for this church, but now that we have come, let''s have a look.


    A little silence made Xiaoyuan feel that everyone seemed not interested in going to church.


    Xiao Yuan thought about it and said, "our cathedral here may not be as magnificent and magnificent as the church on the other side of France, but it does have a calm beauty. You may be tired from the journey. You can go there to have a rest and enjoy the quiet and comfortable atmosphere there, and it is the center of papiti."

 Chapter 378

    Hearing Xiaoyuan say so, although they are still lack of interest, ye Xuan and others still follow Xiaoyuan''s advice and decide to have a look.


    "Here we are." with Xiao Yuan''s cry, the car stopped next to a small square.


    Looking forward through the small square in front, there is an elegant looking small building in front, that is, the cathedral in Tahiti.


    The cathedral is actually a chapel. It is very small. The yellow outer wall is equipped with a small red spire, and various patterns are painted on the five color glass windows, which looks very elegant.


    There are several tables and chairs outside the church for tired tourists to rest.


    At this time, a beautiful piano melody came from the church, and with the sound of the piano, a song like an angel echoed in the air.


    Sitting in front of the church, feeling the bright sunshine, looking at the picturesque scenery and listening to the song from the sky, all this is just like what Xiao Yuan said, very quiet, very comfortable and comfortable.


    This is not a place for busyness and hard work. The unique lazy atmosphere will make people unconsciously slow down.


    Everything in front, just like a picture, makes people intoxicated.


    "It''s beautiful," Han bingrou exclaimed.


    Li Xueting also sighed: "this is what life should be like, quiet and elegant."


    "Should life be like this?" Tian An''an couldn''t understand it. She felt that life should be colorful. Although such an Yiping and peace looked good, it was not suitable for her.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, ye Xuan took a deep look at Li Xueting. It turned out that the life she wanted was like this. He wrote it down.


    "Like this life?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "Well, I like it. It''s very comfortable," Li Xueting said.


    Ye Xuan approached Li Xueting and asked in her ear, "what about being with me? Is it comfortable?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Xueting was slightly stunned. Her face was immediately stained with red clouds. She said in her heart, "how can she start to be rude again? There are so many people who have been listened to by others. It''s so shy."


    "Not serious." Li Xueting didn''t answer Ye Xuan, but didn''t spit at him.


    She didn''t notice how provocative Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting''s Crimson face because of her involuntariness, which made Ye Xuan feel a little drunk.


    Ye Xuan is still in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Li Xueting is his scenery: "beautiful, really beautiful, too beautiful."


    Ye Xuan unconsciously whispered out.


    "Husband, is it really so beautiful here?" Tian An''an looked at Ye Xuan''s slightly intoxicated face with some curiosity.


    Although it''s good here, what''s her brother Xuan? The places he has seen are more beautiful than here. Some of them are only good. How can he be so intoxicated? Tian An''an was puzzled.


    "Of course it''s beautiful, because you''re here, so it''s beautiful." Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an and said.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Tian An''an felt sweet in her heart. It was not only her, but also Han bingrou and Li Xueting.


    They also looked at Ye Xuan with affectionate eyes, which made Ye Xuan very useful.


    Zhang Dong curled his lips, sweet words, cut, who won''t.


    I think so, but Zhang Dong still doesn''t have the courage to say such disgusting words in public like Ye Xuan.


    Seeing the happy appearance of Tian An''an and others, Xiaoqin was a little envious. She looked at Zhang Dong and hoped that Zhang Dong would do this to her occasionally.


    Although Zhang Dong often says such things to himself in private, in public, Zhang Dong rarely can praise his women like Ye Xuan without scruples.


    Although she was envious, Xiaoqin also understood that Zhang Dong and ye Xuan were different. Zhang Dong also protected himself, that is, she was relieved.


    After staying for a while, Tian An''an felt a little boring. For her playful and noisy, just take a look here. If she stayed, she felt a little boring, but she didn''t know what other people thought. In order not to sweep everyone''s interest, she didn''t speak, but just stood by bored.


    Obviously, everyone had the same idea as her. Although the scenery of the church was good, everyone just looked outside and didn''t intend to go in. Xiao Yuan saw that everyone was not in high spirits and didn''t seem to want to go into the church, so he suggested that everyone take a walk along the roadside to have a look at the local customs.


    This proposal has been unanimously agreed by everyone. To tell the truth, ye Xuan and others have been to many places. This time they just want to relax and play. The museum, botanical garden and waterfall in Tahiti are just like this cathedral to them. Although they are good, they have seen it once, so they can''t leave a deep impression. Moreover, they don''t have much time, It''s better to see the local customs in the city.


    Tahiti is not only a place with a sea, but also a place with a story. Walking on the street, the scenery on the street can be used as a scene for shooting movies, which makes people imaginative.


    Random graffiti is everywhere on the walls of the street, which is very eye-catching. Local people like bright things, whether clothes, home decoration or flowers, they are bright colors, just like their attitude towards life.


    These all make ye Xuan and others feel novel.


    Tian An''an really loves such a place where beauty can be photographed everywhere. Not only her, but also Li Xueting, Han bingrou and Xiaoqin are a little excited.


    Several beauties took out their mobile phones and took photos at the same time.


    "It''s really nice to take pictures here." Tian An''an said, tooting his small mouth and taking another selfie.


    "Yes, let''s have a heart shape," said Xiaoqin and Tian An''an.


    "OK, little translator, take a picture for us." Tian An''an shouted with a smile.


    Then they put a heart shape and asked the little translator to take pictures.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at their women. They were all shooting, shooting and shooting in different positions. Although it was very pleasing to the eyes, it was a kind of torture for them, okay.


    But they were very impatient. They looked at each other and planned to let them be happy.


    "Husband, I want to broadcast live." Tian An''s sweet voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Ye Xuan looked down at Tian An''an''s face, which was flushed with excitement. Some didn''t understand: "why do you suddenly want to live?"


    "Seeing such a beautiful scenery, I can''t help but want to share it with others." Tian An''an said.


    Since Tian An''an became Ye Xuan''s woman, live broadcasting has become a hobby for her, not a tool to make money. Now her live broadcasting is her own hobby.


    And I haven''t had a live broadcast for a long time. It''s time to give some benefits to my fans, Tian An thought.


    Tian An''an is an action group. What do you think? Naturally, she should keep up with her actions. Thinking, she took out a selfie pole from her bag and was ready to start live broadcasting.

 Chapter 379

    It hasn''t been broadcast live for a long time. Tian An''an is also a temporary intention for today''s live broadcast. If people don''t broadcast live for a long time, they will worry about losing powder and whether someone will watch it. But obviously, this doesn''t exist for Tian An''an. She is now the first popular person in the live broadcast. How can these problems exist? Even if there is, she is not afraid. She is confident that she can attract more people to pay attention to her.


    Before, as long as Tian An was online, the room must be full every minute, no matter what she broadcast live.


    Tian An''an presses the mobile phone on the selfie lever and opens the live broadcast platform of the mobile app. What is the theme this time?


    Tian An''an thought a little and typed a few words in the title of the room: An''an takes you to see heaven.


    She felt very satisfied with this topic. The scenery of Tahiti is really good, just like heaven. Now she will take you to enjoy the beautiful scenery here. Thinking, Tian An''an began her live broadcast.


    As she had just entered the live broadcasting room, was there anyone else in the live broadcasting room? Ann held up her mobile phone and took photos of the blue sky and white clouds. It was so beautiful, Tian An sighed.


    As she slowly moved her cell phone down from the sky, Ann found that there were suddenly many more people in his room.


    "Ann anchor, I''m so excited to finally come."


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen ANN for a long time. I miss her."


    "Here comes the anchor, here comes the anchor."


    "Goddess, miss you."


    "Goddess ANN, you know, I''ve been waiting for you? Why did you come?"


    Ann found that many familiar accounts came. Although she had not seen these people, she had not come for such a long time. Someone still remembered her and was thinking about her. No matter whether these words were sincere or not, she would still be very happy to see them.


    "Eh, what''s the situation? Where''s Ann anchor?"


    "Call Ann anchor, call Ann anchor."


    "Call + 1."


    "The anchor said he would take us to heaven."


    "Where there is an anchor is my heaven. What else do you see in heaven?"


    General Tian An''an''s mobile phone was facing himself and said hello to everyone: "Hello, I''m An''an. I''m here to meet you again. Today I''ll show you Tahiti, which is called heaven."


    "Ann, you''ve gone to Tahiti. I envy you."


    "Ann misses you so much."


    "That''s papit, isn''t it, ANN, is it papit?"


    Seeing someone see here, Tian An''an said generously, "yes, this is papiti. Have you been here?"


    "Goddess, I''ve been there."


    "I''ve been there, too."


    "I asked to follow my goddess Ann and kneel down to beg the goddess ANN to take me."


    "Seek common ground."


    "Response."


    For a moment, the live studio was crazily brushing the screen, all of which were asking for information about traveling with Tian An''an. Tian An secretly spit out his little tongue and his expression is particularly cute. Forget it. If brother Xuan knew about it, it would be great. Thinking of last night, alas, he would quickly change the topic later.


    "Freedom has been there," Tian said.


    "Goddess Ann spoke to me." Liberty was very excited to see Ann talking to him.


    "Yes, yes, you are the luckiest." some people began to sour.


    "If you''re not convinced, go too. Then you can meet the goddess ANN by chance. Don''t be sour here."


    "How long will the anchor stay there? Do I have time to go now?"


    "What else do you ask? I''ve already booked a ticket. The anchor is waiting for me!"


    It was another burst of screen brushing. Tian An''an didn''t respond. She suddenly switched the camera of her mobile phone to the street where she was located and said, "the street view here is very unique. Let''s have a look."


    Tian An''an slowly turns her body and moves her mobile phone so that everyone can clearly see the scenery where she is now.


    When Tian An''an turned 360 degrees, he said, "look, the walls are full of random graffiti. Although the painting style is not unified, there is still such a coordinated beauty. My environment can be a movie scene if I put it at that angle."


    "Anchor, you''re tempting us again."


    "The instant vision of this place is really great. I''m willing to be tempted by the anchor."


    "I''ve been tempted by the anchor. What should I do?"


    "Go to Tahiti to watch the anchor."


    "Really? Fake? I''ll go. I''ll just go. It''s so awesome."


    "Do you want to go? Find a partner."


    Tian An''an simply looked at the screen and saw that someone said he was coming. He was interested: "my current position is papiti. Your first stop will pass here. I look forward to your arrival."


    Then Tian An''an continued to let everyone look at the surrounding scenery while walking. At this time, someone with good eyes found that there seemed to be a familiar figure around Tian An''an.


    "Come and have a look, everyone. Look at the person around anchor Ann who appears from time to time, like Xiaoqin."


    "There? There?"


    "It''s next to anchor Ann."


    "How could it be Xiaoqin? You can''t read it wrong."


    "Yes, yes, Xiaoqin hasn''t appeared for a long time. I said I quit the live broadcast."


    "But it looks like it."


    "Maybe. Two days ago, there was a live broadcast saying that anchor an and anchor Xiaoqin were watching the show together."


    "That should be a coincidence."


    "It''s said that Xiaoqin and An''an were the first anchors at that time. Xiaoqin lost to An''an anchor, so he quit the anchor circle. How can he still be with An''an anchor."


    "No, no, what you heard is wrong. It''s said that Xiaoqin''s boyfriend is a rich second generation. She won''t live again. Xiaoqin quit for love."


    "Look, there it is. That''s Xiaoqin anchor."


    "Xiaoqin? The goddess of my dreams."


    "It''s really Xiaoqin anchor."


    "Xiao Qin, look here, look here."


    "Anchor, I want to see Xiaoqin."


    Tian An''an saw that Xiaoqin, who was inadvertently photographed, was recognized by everyone, and everyone''s voice was a little strong. She looked at Xiaoqin and aimed the lens at Xiaoqin after winning Xiaoqin''s consent. There was no way. Xiaoqin simply said hello to everyone, and then flashed out of the lens.


    "Eh, curious? Why is Xiaoqin anchor here?"


    "Anchor, tell me, how did you get together?"


    "What''s your relationship?"


    "Have you ever been hostile?"


    When everyone saw the popular anchor Xiaoqin, there was another burst of excitement in the live studio, asking about the relationship between Tian An''an and Xiaoqin.


    At this time, ye Xuan noticed something wrong with Zhang Dong and found that Zhang Dong''s eyes looked straight at Tian An''an. Ye Xuan knew that this was not Zhang Dong''s idea of An''an, but his worry about the current live broadcast of An''an.

 Chapter 380

    Feeling Zhang Dong''s mood, ye Xuan timely patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Ye Xuan knows that Tian An''an is a decent person and will not bring trouble easily. Just now, it can only be said that it was an accident. Besides, they are often together. Even if they are not exposed now, they will be exposed sooner or later.


    "Don''t worry, Ann is measured." Ye Xuan whispered in Zhang Dong''s ear.


    "I know." but Zhang Dong frowned inadvertently.


    Based on the relationship between Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, he knows why Zhang Dong was so nervous when he saw Tian An''an live broadcast.


    He was afraid that Xiaoqin would appear in public again.


    He is also afraid that his relationship with Xiaoqin will be exposed to everyone, so that his family will know with the strength of his family.


    After all, in the current situation, it is not a good time for Xiaoqin to be exposed to his family. This is Zhang Dong''s idea.


    Zhang Dong hopes that he can have a bright future with Xiaoqin. However, Xiaoqin''s identity is not equal to himself. His family will not agree with them.


    Zhang Dong also told ye Xuan about him and Xiaoqin before.


    In a big family like Zhang Jia, it may be very lucky for many people to be born with a silver spoon, but for Zhang Dong, it is mixed.


    Since he was born, his life has been planned. Unlike other rich second generation, he has nothing to do except spend money and make trouble for his family. He has been very strict since he was a child. He can do whatever his family asks him to do.


    He doesn''t have too many ideas about his love life. It doesn''t matter how the family arranges for him. Anyway, he has to marry for the interests of the family in the end. It''s not the same who he is with, as long as it''s beneficial to the family.


    Zhang Dong always believed that he would not care about feelings until he met Xiaoqin, who brought Zhang Dong a different life, gave him a new view on love and a new vision for life.


    Thinking, Zhang Dong raised his eyes to see Xiaoqin not far away.


    He secretly vowed that he would make Xiaoqin happy and would not let Xiaoqin suffer pain.


    Thinking, thinking, Zhang Dong murmured unconsciously, "there will be a way, there will be a way, and there will be a way to solve the current dilemma."


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s muttering, ye Xuan shook his head. Some don''t agree with Zhang Dong''s ostrich attitude towards love. In Ye Xuan''s world, there is no way to wait. Only you can make progress and find a way.


    In the face of love, Zhang Dong at this time is not like the person he knows. Is this Zhang Dong who is energetic, confident, optimistic and decisive in decision-making?


    As a last resort, ye Xuan took a deep look at Zhang Dong and felt it necessary to wake him up: "as a brother, there is a word I have to say to you."


    "What?" Zhang Dong didn''t know what ye Xuan was going to say.


    "This matter will not be solved without concealment. Since you have determined your heart for Xiaoqin and that Xiaoqin is your woman, you should face it bravely and actively solve this problem." Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said word by word, "this is more like a man''s business."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong said reluctantly, "I understand what you said. I also know that this is not a long-term plan for Xiaoqin and me. You know, Xiaoqin''s identity is different from me. Of course, I don''t mean to discriminate, but it does exist. My family can''t accept such Xiaoqin."


    Indeed, ye Xuan understands Zhang Dong, but understanding belongs to understanding. Ye Xuan still feels that Zhang Dong has some mother-in-law in dealing with this matter.


    "I think you should be more positive," said Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong sighed: "when I haven''t infiltrated my family well, I don''t want them to know the existence of Xiaoqin. That will be bad for Xiaoqin. They will try all kinds of ways to break us up. I don''t want Xiaoqin to be hurt and don''t have the courage to gamble on losing Xiaoqin."


    Ye Xuan looked at some annoyed brothers. For the first time, he felt that there were a lot of troubles in living in such a big family. He looked at all kinds of money and status, but some things could not be controlled by himself. He didn''t live as comfortable as some ordinary people.


    For Zhang Dong, ye Xuan understands him, but it''s not easy for ye Xuan to say anything about feelings. After all, Zhang Dong is different from himself in love. Although he doesn''t agree with Zhang Dong''s way of dealing with feelings, he understands that Zhang Dong has his own helplessness and way of dealing with feelings.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting and Han bingrou, who were having fun not far away, and Tian An''an, who was rising in the live broadcast. Compared with Zhang Dong around him, he felt full of happiness, as if it was going to overflow.


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder: "don''t think about that. We come out to play. Be happy. As you said, there will always be a way, won''t there?"


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong''s gloomy heart was also cheerful: "yes, there is always a solution."


    "No, there''s my brother." Ye Xuan patted himself on the chest.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "yes, why did I forget you?"


    "It''s a big deal. I think Xiaoqin is my dry sister, so your family won''t object." Ye Xuan said half jokingly.


    "If you are the patron of Xiaoqin, you really don''t know." Zhang Dong said half jokingly.


    This idea is really good, but I don''t know whether ye Xuan is really joking with himself, Zhang Dong thought.


    "I''ll go there and you''ll stay here, so as not to be caught by the camera later. It may really cause trouble." Ye Xuan said to Zhang Dong.


    "Yes." Zhang Dong nodded, indicating that he knew.


    When Tian An''an and Xiaoqin were interacting with the people on the live broadcasting platform, the people on the live broadcasting platform became more crazy instead of asking about her and Xiaoqin.


    "Ah - Ye Shoufu, look, I see ye Shoufu."


    "Oh, he''s coming this way?"


    "Come and see, ye Shoufu is coming."


    "Why is my husband here?"


    "No, you dare to say that ye Shoufu is your husband in front of ANN anchor. Who are you?"


    "Why did ye Shoufu appear here? Could it be..."


    "What is it?"


    "Come on, what is it?"


    "Wait for the truth."


    Tian An''an and Xiaoqin looked at each other. Now people like to talk so vaguely.


    Wait for the truth, wait for the truth.


    What''s brother Xuan doing here? Tian An''an looked back and saw Ye Xuan coming towards her with a smile. Tian An looked at Ye Xuan and returned a sweet smile. Just about to say hello, he found that ye Xuan winked at him, looked at Zhang Dong''s direction and Xiaoqin.


    "Eh? What does brother Xuan want?" Tian An''an thought. Suddenly, Tian An''an reacted. Zhang Dong doesn''t like Xiaoqin live broadcast.

 Chapter 381

    Tian An''an couldn''t help patting his forehead, a little annoyed.


    I blame myself for being so careless. Why did she play the Xiaoqin during the live broadcast, but she didn''t want to. This place is too big. She didn''t pay attention for the moment, so she accidentally photographed the Xiaoqin behind.


    Everyone''s voice is still so high. There''s no way. We can only play the piano together, but seriously, I really didn''t mean it.


    She knows something about Xiaoqin and Zhang Dong. She knows that Zhang Dong has some taboos about Xiaoqin appearing in public. Because of this, Xiaoqin doesn''t even do live broadcasting.


    Although Tian An''an had some regrets for Xiaoqin before, think about it. If his brother Xuan had such requirements, I''m afraid his choice would be the same as Xiaoqin. Fortunately, her brother Xuan is different from Zhang Dong. Brother Xuan respects their personal preferences and allows them to give full play to their strengths in their favorite fields.


    This is also the reason why Ye Xuan is attractive. No matter what you do around Ye Xuan, you always have confidence. Even if you don''t do well, there will always be someone behind you who supports and encourages you. Even if you are tired, you will have a warm embrace.


    "What do you think?" asked Xiao Qin


    Tian An''an patted his head and smiled awkwardly. He was still broadcasting live. How could he slip away.


    "Nothing," Ann said to Xiao Qin.


    Xiaoqin looked at Ye Xuan and smiled at an an: "I don''t miss your brother Xuan."


    "Yes, don''t make fun of me. It''s still live." Tian An was embarrassed by Xiaoqin.


    "Really? You don''t look like you don''t." Xiaoqin smiled at Tian An''an.


    Tian An''an really feels hard to say. It''s neither recognition nor refutation.


    "Anchor an and anchor Xiaoqin seem to have a good relationship."


    At this time, seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, the live broadcasting room became a pot of porridge again. They were not tangled about how an an and Xiaoqin were together and what the relationship was. They all turned to Ye Xuan who came over.


    "President ye, look here."


    "Lucky, I see the richest man in the world."


    "President ye, President ye, I love you."


    "Ye Shoufu, hello."


    "It seems that brother Xuan is even more red than me. When you come, everyone ignores us." Tian an installed an angry look and puffed his cheeks.


    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an with a smile. In front of his mobile phone, a group of people gave Tian an an a touch to kill: "it''s really like a little frog."


    "I don''t look like a little frog," he said with wide eyes. Tian An''an looked very cute.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s good to sprinkle dog food."


    "I ate this dog food."


    "How lovely, goddess Ann."


    "Brother Xuan, say hello to everyone." Tian An''an said.


    When Tian An''an said this, ye Xuan waved his hand and smiled at his mobile phone.


    "Ah, it''s so handsome, isn''t it?"


    "Ye Shoufu looked at me and smiled."


    "It''s not looking at you laughing. It''s looking at me."


    "What are you talking about? It''s across the screen. President ye can''t see anyone."


    The purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming here is actually very simple. He just wants to confuse the people in the live studio, so as to relieve their speculation about Xiaoqin.


    It seems that the goal has been achieved. Ye Xuan thought that this effect is needed. As long as we don''t gossip about Xiaoqin, we can reduce people''s attention to Xiaoqin.


    "What''s the situation now? Anchor an and anchor Xiaoqin follow president ye to play."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Ann anchor is the girlfriend recognized by President ye? What about Xiaoqin anchor?"


    "Xiaoqin can''t be..."


    "How could it be? President Ye already has our goddess Ann."


    "How can Xiao Qin explain here?"


    "Xiaoqin anchor is not also president Ye''s girlfriend."


    "It seems very possible."


    "Our Xiaoqin anchor is also a beauty. It''s strange to be liked by President Ye."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Xiaoqin''s boyfriend is a rich second generation?"


    "You say, it''s said that Xiaoqin''s rich second-generation boyfriend is not our Ye Shoufu?"


    "Ha ha, it won''t be really like it."


    "How is it possible? You also say it''s the rich second generation. How can it be president ye? President Ye is not a rich second generation. People are the rich first generation."


    "Xiaoqin anchor, please solve your doubts."


    "Xiaoqin, what''s the relationship between you and President ye?"


    These people are really gossip. Everyone has the potential to be an entertainment reporter. In order to divert everyone''s attention, Tian An''an said to his mobile phone: "please don''t gossip, OK? Today I''m taking you to Tahiti. Please pay more attention to me, or I''ll be sad."


    Then Tian An looked sad.


    "Goddess, don''t be sad. I''ve always been concerned about you."


    "Me too."


    "We are still curious. What is the relationship between Xiaoqin and ye?"


    "Please answer Xiaoqin anchor."


    "Xiaoqin anchor."


    Now everyone completely ignores the existence of Tian An''an and wants to know the relationship between Xiaoqin and ye Xuan.


    How could she have a relationship with Ye Xuan? Even if she had a relationship, it was a simple friendship between friends. But Xiaoqin knew that even if she said that she was only a friend with Ye Xuan, everyone would not believe it. Instead, she felt that there was no silver here.


    The little Qin, who was annoyed, had no choice but to hide from the camera and no longer appear, leaving Tian An''an and ye Xuan in front of the crowd.


    When everyone saw Xiaoqin hiding from the camera, they still didn''t give up. They saw that ye Xuan was still there and hurriedly asked Ye Xuan.


    "President ye, please give us a little hint. What''s the relationship between you and Xiaoqin anchor?"


    "Are you really lovers?"


    "You are the legendary rich man, aren''t you?"


    "Mr. Ye, you talk."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile.


    There were so many accidents in this live broadcast. Just now Zhang Dong was worried about the discovery of his relationship with Xiaoqin. He was uneasy and hiding. Now, he has become a new round of matchmaking. These guys associate Ye Xuan and Xiaoqin together.


    Although Ye Xuan thought that these people were too gossip, what he said was more reminiscent: "my relationship with Xiaoqin is - guess."


    Said Ye Xuan also hid from the scope of mobile phone live broadcast, leaving a lot of people guessing there.


    These people made Ye Xuan itch. They brushed the screen for a while in the live broadcasting room. They all guessed the relationship between Ye Xuan and Xiaoqin, but it''s no use just guessing. Ye always hid and still didn''t know what the relationship was between them.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing that ye Xuan and Xiaoqin, the two most important parties, have left, how can I guess? Everyone''s mood has been depressed a lot. However, when they leave, isn''t there an anchor associated with them?


    Tian An''an was watched by everyone. They kept asking Tian An''an, what is the relationship between Ye Xuan and Xiaoqin?


    "Ann anchor, please do me a favor and satisfy everyone''s curiosity."


    "Yes, what is the relationship between President ye and Xiaoqin anchor?"


    "Xiaoqin has such a good relationship with President Ye. What do you think now, anchor Ann?"


    "Ann anchor, you''re talking."


    "Ann anchor, please break the news."


    Seeing the mess in the live broadcasting room, Tian An''an smiled helplessly. She didn''t want to talk about it and couldn''t talk about it. She could only say to everyone with Tai Chi: "you''d better not gossip like this. Today we''re looking at the scenery. Please pay more attention to the local scenery and me."


    We couldn''t ask for any information between Xiaoqin and ye Xuan, so we slowly gave up. We all followed Tian An''an to see the local scenery and customs, and feel the comfort of this island in the South Pacific Ocean.


    Time passed quickly. When we walked and stopped, the sun slowly set, and the afterglow of the sunset scattered on papiti island. The glow reflected the Sea red, which seemed to have a special flavor.


    "Dear friends, today''s heaven live broadcast is coming here. I hope you can continue to pay attention to my live broadcast." Tian An waved to the mobile phone and turned it off.


    Ye Xuan and others also took Xiaoyuan''s car again in the afterglow of the sunset and came to the airport.


    At this time, the airport staff had been waiting at the door of the airport hall and saw Ye Xuan and others get off the bus. The airport staff came and said hello politely: "Hello, ye Xian, the plane is ready and can start at any time."


    "OK," said Ye Xuan, taking everyone along with the airport staff, walked to the airport apron through the VIP channel.


    At this time, there was no plane in papiti''s airport. Only Ye Xuan''s private plane stopped there. It was like an eagle flying in the setting sun.


    The little translator couldn''t help feeling when he saw the big plane again. He couldn''t help looking at it in situ. A feeling of envy rose silently in his heart.


    "Little translator, what do you think? Keep up." Li Xueting saw that everyone was about to enter the cabin, but the little translator still stood under the hanging ladder, didn''t know what he was stunned, and gave a voice to remind.


    "Ah, OK." the little translator blushed unconsciously, answered and ran up quickly.


    Why are you so unpromising? Haven''t you seen the plane? How can you see the appearance of the plane? How can you still have such a humiliating performance.


    After walking for a long time in papiti and getting on the plane, everyone felt a little tired and spread out on the seats. However, ye Xuan was not within this range. Ye Xuan''s spirit is still very sufficient now.


    Ye Xuan looked at the crowd and smiled and snapped his fingers.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you need?" a nice and gentle female voice rang.


    "Please prepare some meals for us," said Ye Xuan.


    "And a glass of ice water for me," Tian said immediately.


    Tian An''an''s voice just fell, and a nice and gentle female voice responded: "OK, please wait a moment."


    Before long, the gentle female voice sounded again: "miss an, this is the ice water you want."


    A penguin shaped robot, with its own mechanical arm, took a glass of ice water from its belly and sent it to Tian An''an.


    "Thank you," Tian An''an said habitually.


    "You''re welcome." the robot replied and withdrew.


    Tian An was stunned. Can this little guy still talk to people? It''s incredible, but with Ye Xuan, a lot of things have become normal. Although I''m a little surprised, it''s nothing.


    Where are they going next? This is what Tian An''an wants to know most. She looked at Ye Xuan sitting next to her: "brother Xuan, where shall we play next?"


    Ye Xuan spoiled and looked at Tian An''an: "just know to play. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Well, I''m not tired at all now." Tian An''s eyes are full of energy. It''s really like what she said. I don''t feel tired.


    When it comes to playing, Tian An''an''s spirit is amazing. It seems that it can never be used up. She is always so energetic.


    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an and smiled: "it''s late. Next we''ll have a rest."


    "Oh." Tian An''an has some losses, and her night life is also colorful.


    Seeing Tian An''an''s lost expression, ye Xuan approached her and said, "didn''t you have a good time with your husband last night? At that moment, your husband will take you to play something else to make you happy."


    "What?" Tian An''an felt his face getting hotter and hotter, and even his ears felt burning.


    She picked up the ice water in her hand and drank it in a big gulp, trying to eliminate the dry heat.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s really bad." Tian An thought, but his eyes glanced at Ye Xuan from time to time, as if expecting Ye Xuan to play with her.


    Seeing Tian An''an''s expression, ye Xuan was itchy for a moment, but he couldn''t solve it on the plane. He could only grab Tian An''s little hand and rub it. He really wanted to rub this little thing into his body.


    At this time, the beautiful and gentle female voice sounded again: "Mr. Ye, this is your meal. Have a nice meal."


    With the disappearance of the sound, the little robot appeared in front of everyone again and kept putting all kinds of meals on the table. It was a dazzling array.


    Rich, too rich!


    And these meals are made according to the different preferences of these people on the plane.


    How is this possible? How did this happen?


    Even the plane with flight attendants could not have such food. Moreover, ye Xuan only said to prepare meals, but did not say what it was.


    At that time, we didn''t care much. At this time, when the food was served, we found that what was in front of us was our favorite type. It was really amazing.


    "How does it know what we like to eat?" Xiaoqin thought it was incredible.


    Zhang Dong smiled and looked at Xiaoqin in surprise. Instead of Ye Xuan, he explained, "have you forgotten? Ye Xuan said that there is our first person''s information in this Tianxing system. Of course, this system knows all our preferences, so it will prepare for each of us according to our different characteristics according to the information."


    It''s like this. Xiaoqin is still confused.

 Chapter 383

    This, this is really great. Xiaoqin thought while eating a simple meal made by Tianxing system. Well, it tastes really good.


    We thought that even the Tianxing system could make things with corresponding tastes according to different people, but it was normal that the taste would be worse. After all, it was amazing. I didn''t expect that the taste of the system was good.


    Maybe it was because we were tired before walking. Everyone ate very well. For a time, the cabin was very quiet, with only the chewing sound of subtle food. After a while, everyone was a little full. Ye Xuan snapped his fingers, and the little robot came to clean up here and retreated.


    Xiaoqin looked at Zhang Dong and asked in a soft voice, "where are we going later?"


    Zhang Dong spread his hand and said he didn''t know. The itinerary was arranged by Ye Xuan and he didn''t know.


    In fact, Li Xueting and Han bingrou also want to know, but they see that ye Xuan is tired of talking to Tian An''an, so they don''t ask.


    Hearing the voice of Xiaoqin and Zhang Dong, ye Xuan put away his playful heart and looked at the little translator with his eyes: "little guy, tell us where we''re going next."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the little translator stood up and said, "OK, Mr. Ye, I''ll introduce it to you."


    "Don''t be so formal. Just sit down and say," said Ye Xuan gently.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." the little translator was a little excited.


    President Ye is really nice. He has a status, but he is still so easygoing to people. He has no shelf at all. The little translator looks at Ye Xuan with little stars in his eyes.


    But the excitement returned to excitement, and ye Xuan had to do what he told him. The little translator simply sorted out his thoughts and slowly said his itinerary this evening.


    "The place we''re going to be is on the island of Tethyan in Tahiti. We''ll live in the Brando private resort on the island of Tethyan."


    "Brando? It''s like the name of a famous movie star in the last century." this was Li Xueting''s first reaction when she heard Brando.


    "Miss Xueting, as you said, this island of tethya is indeed bought by Mr. Brando. To be exact, this island is Mr. Brando''s private island," said the little translator.


    "Ah, how can I sound so familiar? It really has something to do with Mr. Brando." Li Xueting showed such an expression on her face.


    "Yes, it is said that Mr. Brando made a film here. After the film was made, he fell in love with it. Later, he married a girl here and bought the island of tethya as a place for his pension. This became his private island." the little translator followed Li Xueting''s words slowly.


    At this point, the little translator paused and looked at everyone''s expressions. She felt that everyone didn''t dislike her digression, but showed great interest. She spoke slowly according to her own ideas.


    "Strange, it doesn''t seem to make sense. It''s someone else''s private island. Why has it become a resort?" Tian An asked curiously.


    "Well, Miss ANN, Mr. Brando is a person who attaches great importance to environmental protection and sustainable development. He hopes that this island can be a perfect combination of original ecology and high technology. Therefore, after his death, his relatives have made continuous efforts to realize his wish. Now it is called Brando Private Island Resort, which is also the top resort in the world The little translator answered Tian An''an''s doubts in a crisp voice and introduced the origin of this Brando private resort.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan picked up his good-looking eyebrows. It seems that Brando is really not simple. It''s incredible that people in the last century should have such advanced ideas. Can this Brando pass through like himself? This is unlikely.


    Whatever, he is here to play. Although this person''s concept of building an island is different from himself, he has died for many years, and there is no need to pay too much attention to him. Just appreciate it.


    It seems that this time, he is right. Although he has a lot of high-tech things in his hand and has a lot of ideas about building his own paradise, it does not prevent him from learning and learning from others.


    "Brando resort, in order to protect the surrounding lagoon environment, has not built a lot of water houses like Bora Bora, but built 35 Villas by the sea. We are living in the villas over there." the little translator said here, with an upward expression on his face.


    Before, her dream was that she could come to Tahiti once in her life, but she never dared to dream of coming to Brando resort, because the price was so expensive that she thought no one would live here. Unexpectedly, now she can not only come to Tahiti, but also go to Brando resort with her. It''s really worth her life.


    "Little guy, what do you think?" Zhang Dong looked at some silly little translators.


    "No, nothing." the little translator knew that he was embarrassed again.


    Following Ye Xuan''s trip, he has become more and more unlike himself. Many things he dared not think of before are now being realized one by one.


    "Don''t be in a daze. As you just introduced, Mr. Brando''s concept of the resort is the combination of original ecology and high technology. Tell me what high technology there is here." Zhang Dong asked.


    Because he has been with Ye Xuan for a long time, Zhang Dong is very interested in hearing words like high technology.


    When Zhang Dong asked himself, the little translator was a little stunned and said, "I''m sorry, because I haven''t been there and I saw it on the Internet."


    "It is said that the whole resort is equipped with its own energy system, just like this Tianxing system, but it is unknown how advanced it can be. I don''t think it will be good to have this Tianxing system." before waiting to say, the little translator has denied that energy system.


    Because she has seen the power of Tianxing system, she doesn''t think a system will be better than the current Tianxing system. This concept has been deeply buried in the psychology of little translator in less than a day.


    "It is said that in Brando, the deep sea water air conditioning system is used, and coconut oil power station and solar power station are established to solve the power consumption problem on the island. At the same time, innovative planting technology is used to plant fruits and vegetables on sand and coral, and establish their own organic vegetable orchard. The fruits and vegetables provided in this resort come from their own vegetable orchard." The little translator said everything he saw on the Internet.


    "It sounds really good, but there is still a certain gap with the technology they use, but it''s not easy to do so." Ye Xuan thought secretly.

 Chapter 384

    After listening to the introduction of the little translator, ye Xuan fell into meditation. His ideas actually coincide with the Brando, but his technology is more advanced than those just mentioned. He also advocates the concept of environmental protection. Here should be something for him to learn from.


    Just as ye Xuan thought of his trance, Tianxing system sent out a voice prompt: "dear friends, Hello, the destination of this trip, Tethyan, is coming, and the plane is about to land. I wish you a pleasant trip."


    From Papi''s point of view, tattya is a 30 minute trip. Besides, they take the plane of Tianxing system. We have known about Tianxing system before. The plane with Tianxing system itself flies faster than ordinary planes, so it''s not surprising to hear the voice broadcast of Tianxing system.


    At this time, the little translator pointed out the window and said loudly, "look, that''s the atoll lagoon."


    "Atoll lagoon? Where is it?" Tian An looked over curiously.


    "It''s right there, surrounded by the light blue sea water below." the little translator pointed.


    The lagoon is the first time you have seen it. It is so beautiful when you look down from a high altitude. There is an unspeakable beauty. Although the sun is about to set, the color on the lagoon still looks a little different from that in the picture, but this does not affect its beauty.


    It''s exciting to see such a scene.


    Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin also got up and looked out of the window.


    For Zhang Dong, she often has the opportunity to play around and see some beautiful scenery, but she won''t be too excited, but Xiaoqin is the first time to see it. Her eyes are shining.


    At this moment, Zhang Dong suddenly felt guilty. When on earth can he give Xiaoqin a promise?


    "Look, husband, that''s the lagoon. It''s beautiful." Li Xueting took Ye Xuan''s hand and said excitedly.


    Ye Xuan''s hand was suddenly grabbed by Li Xueting, which made him have some flash. This little hand is soft and comfortable.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s other hand, he unconsciously grabbed Tian An''an''s hand on the other side of him. The feeling of embracing left and right is really wonderful. This is the blessing of the whole people.


    But this beautiful feeling will end soon. The plane has stopped slowly.


    Ye Xuan had some losses. For the first time, ye Xuan felt that there were imperfections in the Tianxing system. It was too fast. He had just entered that wonderful feeling and had not tasted it. If only he could adjust the speed of flight according to people''s mood.


    It seems that the Tianxing system needs to be improved.


    After getting off the plane, the airport staff also took Ye Xuan and others out of the airport, took a customized car and went to the resort.


    There''s nothing to say along the way. The scenery is still so beautiful. Of course, it''s much more beautiful than papiti. Because papiti''s capital is also the political and economic center, it inevitably has some commercial flavor.


    The difference here is that along the way, the natural scenery is more prosperous and more original.


    After a while, the car stopped in an open space, and the driver reminded them that they had arrived at the hotel.


    "Here we are?" the beauties were surprised.


    Is this the gate of the resort? But, how can this be the gate of Brando resort? It doesn''t look like a door at all.


    There are some unique tropical vegetation around, and there is a small open land in the middle. The scenery is good, but it doesn''t look like a resort? No wonder they have some doubts about whether they have gone to the wrong place.


    But the driver put them down and drove away.


    Several people had already stood in front of the open land. When they saw them get off, they played the piano and danced there, as if welcoming them.


    As the little translator said, the construction concept of the whole resort is perfectly integrated into nature. It is surrounded by tropical plants. The planning is very good, and there is no commercial atmosphere at all.


    This resort is very famous, but if you look at the gate of this resort, it doesn''t match its fame. If it''s the gate, it''s really inconspicuous here. People who don''t know think it''s part of a scenic spot.


    Although the gate can''t see anything, the scenery here is really good. There''s nothing to say. Seeing such scenery, several beauties have to take pictures again.


    Everyone spread out to find the scenery they were satisfied with and took photos. The little Qin over there took photos of Zhang Dong, and the little translator over here was taking photos for Han bingrou and ye Xuan.


    Li Xueting liked the way the locals sang and danced. She went over and wanted to take a picture with them.


    "Xueting?" a voice rang from the side.


    Li Xueting stopped and looked back: "eh? I don''t seem to know this person, but I look a little familiar."


    Li Xueting is suspicious. The man has walked quickly in front of her: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a surprise?"


    Li Xueting just gave a faint "Oh". Anyway, she has no impression. She still doesn''t pay attention to this person.


    Thinking about it, Li Xueting turned and planned to return to Ye Xuan and others.


    Seeing that Li Xueting was leaving, the man hurried forward, reached out and grabbed Li Xueting''s hand and looked at her affectionately: "Xueting, don''t you remember me?"


    Li Xueting frowned and thought to herself, "is it important who you are? Why should I remember you?"


    Thinking, Li Xueting shook her hand and shook the man''s hand away.


    "Don''t go, Xueting." the man pulled Li Xueting''s hand again.


    "Let go, I don''t know you." Li Xueting wants to throw this person''s hand down again. However, this person holds it very tightly and can''t throw it down anyway.


    The man smiled bitterly and said, "so soon, you forgot me. I''m Weiguang, Zhao Weiguang. I also bought a car there. Don''t you remember?"


    Li Xueting was confused and suddenly realized: "Mr. Zhao?"


    "You remember, don''t you, Xueting? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you. Why aren''t you in the 4S store?" the man called Zhao Weiguang asked eagerly.


    Li Xueting did not answer the question called Zhao Weiguang, but said coldly, "Mr. Zhao, please loosen it."


    Seeing Zhao Weiguang, Li Xueting was annoyed.


    Before she met Ye Xuan, Zhao Weiguang met her at the 4S store when she bought a car. At that time, he was responsible for receiving him. When Zhao Weiguang saw himself, he always revolved around him. At that time, Li Xueting clearly told him that it was impossible between them, but the man didn''t listen and chased Li Xueting.


    It was not until Li Xueting met Ye Xuan that she got rid of this man.

 Chapter 385

    Now, Li Xueting is really surprised to meet him here. Seeing him, Li Xueting feels sick. She doesn''t even have the mood to take photos. She just wants to leave here quickly.


    Li Xueting doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with Zhao Weiguang, but Zhao Weiguang is not as good as Li Xueting''s wish. He just doesn''t loosen Li Xueting''s hand and chatters about missing her.


    At the same time, Tian An''an whispered and took out her mobile phone and selfie pole. She felt that it was better to live than take photos, so that more people could see here: "the scenery here is also beautiful, so I must let my fans see it."


    Soon Tian An''an entered his live broadcasting room.


    "Hello, I''m An''an. After a short separation, I came to Brando resort, where I live tonight. Let''s see the appearance of the gate first. It''s very inconspicuous." Tian An raised his mobile phone and took a picture for everyone to see clearly.


    "Ah, this is Brando."


    "Love to death, anchor ANN, such a Fudo thinks of us."


    "Anchor ANN, we want to see more."


    Seeing everyone''s requirements in the live studio, Tian An''an slowly moved the camera so that everyone could see it comprehensively, but Tian An had a long memory this time and deliberately avoided Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin.


    Suddenly, the camera flashed, and the people in the live broadcasting room shouted to stop, so that Tian An''an''s mobile phone picture was fixed in one position.


    "Look, what''s going on over there? There seems to be something wrong."


    "Hey, why is that man like that?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "It''s shameless."


    "Yeah, yeah, it looks like something happened."


    "You can''t be mistaken. I think it''s like a little couple arguing."


    "How could it be a couple? Don''t you see the woman''s disgusting expression? You can feel it so far away."


    "Yes, although it''s far away and across a screen, you can also feel the reluctance of girls."


    "Isn''t that sister Xueting?" Tian An thought to herself.


    Seeing the discussion on the mobile phone screen, Tian An''an took a closer look at the mobile phone and found that the object of everyone''s discussion was indeed Li Xueting.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with sister Xueting. I can''t. I have to go and see if sister Xueting needs help." just thinking, Tian An''an wants to go, but through the lens, she finds that ye Xuan is hurrying towards Li Xueting.


    Tian An''an saw that ye Xuan had passed, and her heart slowly put down. No matter what happened, as long as brother Xuan was there, it was nothing. Thinking that she hurried to keep up, she also wanted to see what happened there.


    "Look, President Ye."


    "Why is president ye here? Does that woman have something to do with President ye?"


    "You see, is she one of the women around Ye Shoufu on the Emmas show?"


    "President Ye is going to save the United States and handsome."


    In the live studio, everyone talked again. No matter what they said, Tian An''an was still worried. Who was this man? Why are you so shameless.


    Li Xueting was also very angry by Zhao Weiguang''s behavior. She raised her foot and stepped on Zhao Weiguang''s foot. The high-heeled shoes she stepped on were 10 cm long and pointed. When she stepped on the foot, everyone in the live broadcast room across the screen could feel the sour taste.


    "Ah." with a painful scream, Zhao Weiguang released his hand holding Li Xueting, held his feet and jumped up on one leg on the ground.


    Li Xueting snorted contemptuously, "deserved it." she turned and left.


    "You want to leave after stepping on the young master? This is the end of it?" Zhao Weiguang rushed up to catch Li Xueting and said angrily, "you want to compensate me!"


    "Scoundrel." Li Xueting was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She raised her hand and wanted to slap the shameless man in the face.


    But as a woman, her movement and strength were naturally not as strong as that of the previous man, and she was caught by him all of a sudden.


    "Do you dare to beat people? Have I always been so kind to you that you think my young master has no temper? Today I''ll let you know my strength!" Zhao Weiguang blushed and scolded.


    Li Xueting struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of the angry Zhao Weiguang.


    Zhao Weiguang grabbed Li Xueting and had a ghost idea in his heart. This is not the country of China and there are few people. He can do something by himself. As long as he handles it well and runs home, everything will be fine.


    Thinking of these, he smiled grimly and said to Li Xueting, "what should I punish you? Just punish you. It''s better to accompany young master tonight. Otherwise, how can a person like you live here? Today, young master will be kind to open your eyes."


    "Bah!" Li Xueting glared angrily.


    "You say who can''t afford to live here?" a cold voice came. At the same time, one hand also stretched out and grabbed Li Xueting from Zhao Weiguang.


    Zhao Weiguang looked discontentedly and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. He glanced: "who are you? What''s none of your business? It''s the business of my Lord and my own woman. Don''t meddle in there. Be careful that my Lord looks good to you."


    Ye Xuan was almost laughed by the popularity. "Ye", whose Ye is he? At present, there are still people who dare to call themselves "Ye" in front of them. This person is really brave. He has to look good for him. Well, he wants to see how to look good for himself.


    "Who is your woman? Don''t talk nonsense there." hearing Zhao Weiguang''s words, Li Xueting unconsciously glanced at Ye Xuan for fear that ye Xuan would misunderstand.


    Ye Xuan gave Li Xueting a calm look, and then pulled Li Xueting behind him when it was not easy to find out.


    "Your woman?" Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Yes, my woman. It''s none of your business for me to make out with my own woman." Zhao Weiguang said rudely.


    Ye Xuan walked to Zhao Weiguang with an indifferent look, stretched out his hand and asked, "what do you think this is?"


    "Hands." Zhao Weiguang didn''t know what the handsome guy in front meant and why he let him see his hands.


    "Pa." then, ye Xuan raised his hand and gave Zhao Weiguang a solid slap.


    Zhao Weiguang was stunned. Was he beaten?


    While Zhao Weiguang didn''t react, ye Xuan slapped again. When he saw that ye Xuan''s hand was about to hit his face, Zhao Weiguang took a step back and thought he could avoid Ye Xuan''s attack, but he knew Ye Xuan''s strength and was firmly slapped.


    "You little bastard, do you know who I am? You''re tired of beating me?" Zhao Weiguang roared like a mad dog.


    "Keep your mouth clean. Who are you with? It''s Lao Tzu''s." then ye Xuan slapped Zhao Weiguang in the face.


    "Do I need to know who you are?" said Ye Xuan proudly.


    "You - you -" Zhao Weiguang was speechless by Ye Xuan and pointed to Ye Xuan with one finger.


    "Pa." another slap hit Zhao Weiguang in the face.


    "Who gives you the right to point at me?" Ye Xuan snorted coldly.

 Chapter 386

    What does he think he is and dare to call himself "Ye"? Dare you point at yourself?


    Who does he think he is? Dare you insult his woman so easily?


    Even if no one taught him, ye Xuan reluctantly taught him.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhao Weiguang coldly.


    Zhao Weiguang, who was slapped several times by Ye Xuan, was very angry. Even his eyes looked up at Ye Xuan and Li Xueting, showing a vicious light.


    He never thought that Li Xueting, who has always been dignified and polite, would know people like Ye Xuan. She actually started to fight without mercy.


    "Good job, dare to beat me. Don''t go if you have seed." Zhao Weiguang said fiercely, pointing to Ye Xuan.


    "Pa", another crisp sound sounded.


    "Dare to say ''Lao Tzu'' to me again. Ye Xuan looked at Zhao Weiguang with a calm face and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll say Lao Tzu, you..." before Zhao Weiguang finished.


    "Pa", ye Xuan slapped Zhao Weiguang''s face again.


    This time, ye Xuan added strength to his hand and directly knocked Zhao Weiguang down to the ground. Several teeth were also knocked out in his mouth. Zhao Weiguang immediately cried with blood all over his mouth.


    Although the pain made Zhao Weiguang shut up temporarily, ye Xuan still saw his bad intentions from his bad eyes.


    Zhao Weiguang is more or less a rich second generation. He was coaxed and held up since childhood. How could he have been so angry?


    Zhao Weiguang''s family is not everyone''s clan and has no proud industry, but his aunt married well. She married a rich man who was close to the European royal family.


    This time he suffered such a great crime, he must not let go of the man in front of him. Shit, it was really heavy to start. Thinking of Zhao Weiguang, he reluctantly stood up and spit a mouthful of blood foam in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took Li Xueting aside in disgust, and wanted to give Zhao Weiguang a foot and let him lie down directly, so as not to hinder his eyes there. But look at the dust covered with this guy and the blood foam ticking from his mouth from time to time. Forget it, so as not to dirty his feet.


    "Don''t give it to the old..." Zhao Weiguang just wanted to speak impolitely, but he moved the wound in his mouth at the same time, which made him suddenly realize that he was likely to be slapped again. He instinctively stopped his mouth and changed it to: "if you have the ability, don''t go, go, you are a grandson."


    "You''re the grandson." this time, without mercy, ye Xuan raised his leg and kicked Zhao Weiguang directly.


    "Ah!" Zhao Weiguang screamed, bent up and curled up on the ground.


    fucking.


    Not only did Zhao Weiguang roll on the ground in pain, but even Zhang Dong, who was watching, couldn''t help showing his teeth. As a man, everyone knows how this foot feels.


    Zhao Weiguang scolded Ye Xuan in his heart, but he was not stupid. He knew that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him at all. No matter how he tried to avoid his attack, he couldn''t escape. It seems that this man must have some skills, and he can''t do it alone.


    Zhao Weiguang grew up without such a loss. How can he swallow it like this? However, the man in front of him was so powerful that he could no longer provoke the weak.


    In order not to suffer losses, Zhao Weiguang is not going to annoy Ye Xuan, but his hate expression really betrayed him. Ye Xuan knows that this guy must be thinking about how to retaliate.


    However, ye Xuan doesn''t care about this at all. He hasn''t seen anyone in Ye Xuan. He can''t help anyone with ability, let alone such a hairy boy.


    "Don''t go if you have the ability! Dare to hit people! Wait!" that''s it. Zhao Weiguang still didn''t forget to shout.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhao Weiguang with disdain, raised his eyelids slightly and said coldly, "who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you? However, I want to see who gave you the confidence to make you so arrogant."


    Zhao Weiguang didn''t care what ye Xuan said. He picked up his mobile phone and called people, and then looked at Ye Xuan and Li Xueting around him with vicious eyes.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, but looked coldly at Zhao Weiguang, who was beaten like a pig''s head, and completely despised it. Instead, Li Xueting showed a worried look on her face. Looking at Ye Xuan, ye Xuan patted her hand and signaled her not to worry.


    After Zhao Weiguang called, he was a little proud and thought to himself, "let you be arrogant and see how I can deal with you later." then he turned his eyes and glanced at Li Xueting beside ye xuanbian: "hum, don''t you propose a toast and don''t eat a fine drink? I''ll let you see my strength later."


    Seeing Zhao Weiguang''s disgusting eyes, Li Xueting immediately felt creepy and disgusting. She couldn''t help hiding behind Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan noticed Li Xueting''s action, smiled comfortingly at her and said softly, "Tingting, don''t be afraid." saying this, he blocked Li Xueting behind him with his body and didn''t let Zhao Weiguang see her.


    It seems that I just started too lightly. This boy is still a thief! Ye Xuan secretly thought.


    Before long, three environmentally friendly cars with Brando resort logo were driven out of Brando resort.


    When the car stopped at the gate, 10 European and American men in black T-shirts and black sunglasses came down from the car. From the faces of these people, they knew that these were not Brando''s housekeeper or manager, but a group of private bodyguards. These foreigners were tall, strong and vigorous. They looked different from ordinary bodyguards, That''s a sense of boldness after special training.


    Seeing these people, ye Xuan thought to himself: no wonder Zhao Weiguang has no fear. He still has some material.


    Although these people look really extraordinary, so what? Ye Xuan still doesn''t look at the people who can take seconds every minute.


    At this time, ye Xuan felt that Li Xueting pulled himself. Ye Xuan looked back and saw Li Xueting''s worried eyes.


    Although Li Xueting knows that ye Xuan is very powerful, she can''t help worrying about these people. These people don''t look like street gangsters, but they have a pressing sense of oppression.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Xuan gave her a reassuring look.


    Even if those people have been specially trained, they can be easily put down by themselves, even without any advanced martial arts skills.


    Among the people who got out of the car, one of them looked like the head and went to Zhao Weiguang. When he saw Zhao Weiguang, he asked in English with a local accent, "master Biao, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 387

    When Zhao Weiguang saw these people coming, he became bolder. He pointed to the direction of Ye Xuan and said fiercely: "they were all beaten by this boy. You''ll beat me hard later. If there''s a problem, I''ll take it with me. Do you hear me? I want him to know his power."


    Hearing Zhao Weiguang''s words, the bodyguard leader frowned. They were bodyguards, not thugs. Young master Biao obviously regarded his gang as thugs.


    However, taking people''s money and eliminating disasters for others, the owner''s wife asked them to deal with this matter. If they can''t handle it well, they will be fired, and it may have a bad impact on their reputation. They can''t help but listen to Zhao Weiguang.


    Seeing the person who shouted, Zhao Weiguang was also a little unscrupulous. This is the most powerful bodyguard around my aunt and uncle. Now let''s see if this boy is still as arrogant as when he just hit himself.


    Thinking of the beating he had been beaten before, Zhao Weiguang couldn''t help touching his face and staring red.


    The bodyguard leader slowly walked to Ye Xuan''s face and looked up at Ye Xuan: "our young master watch, did you hurt him?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the polite bodyguard leader and nodded: "yes."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s answer, the bodyguards looked at each other. The bodyguard leader said, "since you admit to beating our young master, don''t blame us. Who let you offend the people you shouldn''t offend."


    With that, the bodyguards surrounded Ye Xuan and Li Xueting in the middle.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows. Why should he directly bully less with more?


    "Husband." surrounded by so many big men, Li Xueting pulled Ye Xuan down with some fear.


    "I''m not afraid, it''s all right, there''s a husband." Ye Xuan gave Li Xueting a warm smile, and then protected Li Xueting in his arms.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice and smile, Li Xueting''s heart settled down. She believed ye Xuan.


    Tian An''an looked at so many people outside and surrounded Ye Xuan and Li Xueting all at once. For a time, she was nervous.


    Although Tian An''an felt that these people must not be ye Xuan''s opponents, he still had some worries in his heart.


    At this time, everyone in Tian An''an''s live studio also saw the discovery process of this matter and expressed disdain for Zhao Weiguang''s behavior.


    "Is this to deceive the less with more?"


    "Too much."


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people."


    "It''s amazing that you have foreign bodyguards. I don''t want you to look for teeth."


    "These people are so powerful. Can ye always do it?"


    "Who says President ye can''t? I''m optimistic about President Ye."


    "Come on, Mr. Ye."


    "Always be careful."


    "Goddess Ann should also be careful. Don''t get too close. Those people look so fierce."


    For a time, the crowd in the live studio was excited.


    Perhaps I felt that so many people were bullying around Ye Xuan and Li Xueting. Under the sign of the bodyguard leader, a strong man with dark skin came out to Ye Xuan and said in less authentic English: "don''t say that we bully more people. I''m enough to pay you."


    Ye Xuan looked at the man and said contemptuously, "can you be alone? You''d better work together to avoid wasting time."


    Being despised by Ye Xuan, the bodyguard can''t stand it. At least he doesn''t say he is the first among these people, but he is also determined to take the hand. Now he is so light and despised by a Chinese young man who looks gentle. He really can''t face up and down.


    The bodyguard roared, rushed straight to Ye Xuan, waved his arm and hit Ye Xuan''s face door.


    Li Xueting felt a strong wind rushing towards them. Before she screamed out, ye Xuan gently hid from her, and the fist slipped through the corner of Ye Xuan''s clothes.


    "How dangerous." Li Xueting''s face showed a frightened expression.


    In Li Xueting''s opinion, the man''s speed and strength were amazing. She didn''t react at all, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it was as simple as slow motion playback, which was not worth mentioning.


    "Not afraid, there is a husband." Ye Xuan patted Li Xueting on the back.


    "HMM." hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Xueting''s frightened heart slowly recovered to calm.


    The bodyguard saw that ye Xuan escaped his heavy fist so lightly. He felt a little incredible. Just this fist, he did his best. It was undoubtedly difficult to avoid and parry in terms of speed and strength, but the boy could escape so easily. It seems that he can''t be underestimated.


    The bodyguard sorted his mind and attacked Ye Xuan again.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky with a relaxed face. Some of them gradually darkened. There was this spare time to spend time with them. It was better to make a quick decision.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan used his most elementary step, the lost step, and took Li Xueting to move behind heihei''s bodyguard. He raised his hand and seemed to pat the bodyguard on the back.


    After a dull noise, the bodyguard lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    What''s going on? All the bodyguards were stunned and looked at their companions in front of them in disbelief.


    Just a slap can pat their companions down? You know, they are not ordinary bodyguards. They all graduated through the strict examination of the bodyguard school. Everyone is very excellent. If they take them out, everyone is not inferior to the special forces in the national army. With such skill, the young man in front of them can''t get up with a gentle slap on the ground?


    "What are you doing? Pretend to be a gentleman. Come with me and teach me a good lesson. Who can beat the boy down? I''ll ask my aunt and uncle to reward you." Zhao Weiguang shouted when he saw some stunned bodyguards.


    It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food. Hearing that Zhao Weiguang will ask the owner to reward them, these bodyguards looked at each other and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, thinking that more people could solve him? It''s fantastic. These people are powerful, but it depends on who you don''t want to say goodbye to. If you change to someone else, you must suffer a loss. But for ye Xuan, it''s just pediatrics. It''s only a matter of minutes to think about them. Moreover, ye Xuan doesn''t need to use his more advanced martial arts at all. He only uses the most elementary maze step and gossip palm to completely kill them.


    "Hum." Ye Xuan snorted, gently pressed Li Xueting''s head in his arms, and squinted at the group of people rushing towards him.


    When these people were close to his body, ye Xuan moved and skillfully combined the lost step with the one handed Bagua palm.


    Ye Xuan and Li Xueting were walking among these people. With Ye Xuan''s walking, his one handed gossip palm knocked them down.

 Chapter 388

    When Zhao Weiguang saw this scene in the back, he began to feel a little flustered. It seems that this man was polite to himself just now. Otherwise, would he lie there like them and can''t get up.


    However, if you want to return, Zhao Weiguang still has a card in his heart. Although there is some confusion in his heart, he doesn''t take it seriously, but he is very angry about why these people are so bad.


    "Waste, waste, how can so many people beat even one person? They also claim to be the best bodyguard from the school." Zhao Weiguang said angrily.


    Hearing Zhao Weiguang''s words, the bodyguards lying on the ground and unable to get up felt humiliated. They raised their heads and looked at him with angry eyes.


    There are people outside, and there are days outside. If they lose, it only means that they are inferior to others. However, if you don''t have nothing to make trouble, why should they become thugs from bodyguards and lose face here.


    Moreover, their employer is not Zhao Weiguang.


    However, these bodyguards did not expect that the young man would be so powerful in front of them. Apart from the number of people, he would not have an advantage.


    Not to mention that they have received special professional training. Everyone knows the skills of themselves and their companions, and the degree of cooperation between them is also very high. Alone, that person is not bad.


    Unexpectedly, this man will knock them all down in a few seconds. Today, he can be regarded as an expert, a real expert.


    Ye Xuan looked at his hand, smiled and said disapprovingly, "I can''t help it if it''s so strong."


    Zhao Weiguang and the bodyguards who fell to the ground were a little angry when they heard Ye Xuan''s words. How can anyone praise themselves like this.


    However, they are really powerful. Using primary ancient martial arts with one hand can knock them down instantly after special training. They also have the capital to boast.


    The bodyguards expressed their admiration.


    "Husband, you are so powerful." Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan with a twinkling star. Just now she was taken by Ye Xuan to experience a real battle.


    It is false to say that she is not afraid. When she sees so many people rushing over at the same time, she is afraid, but she feels much less afraid when she thinks of Ye Xuan around. Ye Xuan gives her a sense of security and a new experience. This experience is fresh.


    Not to mention Li Xueting''s feeling, everyone can feel that ye Xuan is just one enemy of ten across the screen.


    "Great, my brother."


    "What did I see just now?"


    "Heroes save the United States, fool."


    "President ye, powerful."


    "These crooked nuts are just like this. President Ye is also vulnerable to us."


    "Yang Guowei, President ye, good job."


    "I didn''t expect that President ye could even master martial arts. It''s an eye opener."


    "What Kung Fu is this? It''s so handsome."


    "Ancient martial arts."


    When someone said that ye Xuan used ancient martial arts, the screen burst in the live broadcasting room.


    "Ancient martial arts? How can it be ancient martial arts?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that the ancient martial arts skills have been lost?"


    "No, there will be Ancient Wushu now. Wushu has long belonged to the category of sports. There will be real Ancient Wushu. I don''t believe it."


    "President Ye certainly doesn''t use ancient martial arts. Ancient martial arts have been lost and gone."


    "President Ye really uses ancient martial arts. We can see from his moves to kill the enemy that it is a long lost gossip palm."


    "Martial arts were first used to fight on the battlefield, so the moves of ancient martial artists are not ostentatious, but the simplest and practical moves to defeat the enemy."


    "So president Ye is really an ancient warrior"


    For a time, the reverence for ye Xuan in the live studio became more and more prosperous.


    "Where does Ye always learn? It''s strange."


    "What''s so strange about this? Ye is always someone. That''s the richest man in the world. What''s the concept of the richest man in the world? It should be normal."


    "President ye, oh, no, master, I want to worship."


    "Please accept the disciple''s knee."


    "Ah, it turned out that brother Xuan used ancient martial arts." Tian An''an saw the screen brushing in the live broadcasting room and suddenly found that although he was often around brother Xuan, he also knew that brother Xuan was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    "Even if you are powerful, what can you do? As long as my aunt and uncle come over later, you have to kneel and lick my shoes to see how arrogant you can be." Zhao Weiguang groaned.


    Zhao Weiguang doesn''t know. With Ye Xuan''s physical function, even if he makes a small sound, he can hear it clearly in Ye Xuan''s ears.


    "It turns out that the boy''s dependence is his aunt and uncle." Ye Xuan thought.


    Hearing this, it seems that the boy''s family should also have some background. I just don''t know what his aunt and uncle do. People who can come to Brando resort must also have some background.


    "Do you know this boy?" Ye Xuan leaned to look at Zhang Dong nearby and asked.


    "This guy''s name is Zhao Weiguang. There''s nothing in his family, but his aunt will marry and marry a foreigner. It''s just that the foreigner has a distant relationship with the prince of Monaco. It''s nothing," Zhang Dong said dismissively.


    No wonder this boy is so unscrupulous. If he were an ordinary man, he would really be bullied to death.


    However, he was unlucky to meet himself. Even if his aunt married the prince of Monaco, what if she dared to touch his woman, she should be prepared to be hit by him.


    Ye Xuan looked up at Zhao Weiguang, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "why? Do you want me to lick your shoes? I want to see how you let me lick your shoes." then he walked slowly to Zhao Weiguang.


    Zhao Weiguang was a little surprised. He could not keep his voice down. How could he know that he had super power at such a distance.


    "You, don''t come here. Do you know who my aunt and uncle are?" Zhao Weiguang was a little afraid in his heart and his body shook unconsciously.


    Ye Xuan had a sneer in his mouth: "I don''t care who they are. Since you want to beat others, you naturally have to be prepared to be beaten."


    "Pa", said Ye Xuan and slapped Zhao Weiguang.


    "You still beat me, you wait, my aunt will come soon, and you will look good at that time."


    Although Zhao Weiguang was a little afraid at this time, he was still unconvinced and threatened.


    "Are you threatening me? I''m really not afraid of death. Good, good, very good, then I''ll make you a good man in the end." Ye Xuan''s eyes cooled down.


    With that, ye Xuan swayed slightly in front of Zhao Weiguang and raised his hand, slapping, slapping and slapping.

 Chapter 389

    At this time, Zhao Weiguang was beaten to some collapse. His face felt numb, as if it was not his own face. Before, there would be a kind of hot pain. Now he has no feeling at all, leaving only numb swelling.


    "Aunt, when can you arrive? If you don''t come again, my nephew will be abandoned." Zhao Weiguang thought sadly in his heart.


    Ye Xuan took it easy.


    Aren''t you unconvinced? I''m here to see how long you can last.


    However, this Zhao Weiguang is very resistant. His face has been beaten like this. He doesn''t beg for mercy at all. It makes Ye Xuan a little scratch his eyes and want to see it.


    How does Ye Xuan know that Zhao Weiguang doesn''t want to beg for mercy at all, but his whole face has been swollen and numb. Even if he wants to say the words of begging for mercy, he can''t open his mouth. He can''t say it at all.


    Just when Zhao Weiguang was about to lose his grip, ye Xuan found that an environmentally friendly car with Brando logo came out from the direction of Brando resort.


    Several workers in white shirts and trousers got out of the car.


    "Sir, please stop."


    Before they arrived, the voice came in early. Six or seven tall and handsome men in white shirts and trousers ran over.


    Hearing the sound, ye Xuan stopped his hand and looked up at several people running over.


    But when they come near, they are a little silly. What''s the situation?


    There were ten people lying on the ground, and there was another one, the one who was just being beaten. Now I can''t see anyone.


    They realized that they knew the man on the ground. It was the bodyguard brought by Mr. Nelson, a VIP guest in their resort, but who was this man who had all his face?


    Is it Mr. Nelson? But look at this figure, it doesn''t look like Nelson himself.


    Looking at the young man who hit him, the head manager was surprised. Isn''t this the richest man in the world who wants to come to their resort?


    When did he arrive? Why are you here? Shouldn''t someone take them to their villa to have a rest?


    Zhao Weiguang was relieved to see that he was the manager of the resort. He could not be beaten for the time being. The manager must stop Ye Xuan for the reputation of the resort.


    But when Zhao Weiguang saw the manager of the resort seeing ye Xuan''s dazed expression, he suddenly understood.


    Since this person can come here, it means that he is neither rich nor expensive. According to the manager, this person seems to have a big background. It seems that the people of the resort will not easily offend the guests of either party.


    Before the manager said hello to Ye Xuan, a woman''s anxious voice came from a distance: "Weiguang, Weiguang, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter?"


    From Brando resort, another environmentally friendly car with Brando resort logo drove out. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful woman ran down from the car.


    After the beautiful woman got out of the car, she ran here in some anxiety.


    At first glance, I really couldn''t see the age of the woman. If he hadn''t called Zhao Weiguang''s name while walking, everyone couldn''t guess that the woman was Zhao Weiguang''s aunt. It seems that there are some reasons why the woman can marry foreigners with some royal relatives. Let''s not talk about the connotation. It''s enough to show that the woman has capital only by looking at her appearance and temperament.


    The woman ran to the front and saw the people lying on the ground. For a moment, she was a little nervous: "Weiguang, where are you?"


    After seeing the woman, Zhao Weiguang pulled his numb facial features and cried, "aunt, help me. He hit me."


    He also pointed to Ye Xuan standing in front of him.


    The woman followed her voice and saw Zhao Weiguang, who was no longer an adult. She was so frightened that she didn''t fall down: "who is this man? Why is he like this?"


    Zhao Weiguang, sobbing, jumped at the woman: "aunt, aunt."


    "Wei Guang? Are you Wei Guang? How can you go out for a while and become like this? Who hurt you like this." the beautiful woman painfully hugged Zhao Weiguang like a pig''s head and cried.


    At this time, a foreign man with some gray hair came from behind and held her in time: "baby, don''t worry."


    The man looked back at Zhao Weiguang, who was already like a pig, and asked in fluent English, "are you Weiguang?"


    "It''s me, uncle." Zhao Weiguang pulled his mouth again and nodded hard.


    "My poor son, who is it? Do this to you? Honey, you have to help us." as she said, the beautiful woman looked at the foreign man with some gray hair around her with tears in her eyes.


    "It''s him, it''s him." Zhao Weiguang couldn''t speak now. He hurriedly pointed to the direction of Ye Xuan and hummed.


    The foreign man with some gray hair looked up at Ye Xuan''s direction and looked at Ye Xuan.


    It must not be easy for this young man to defeat his elite bodyguards, which is enough to show his strength.


    At this time, when the young man saw so many people coming, he didn''t look afraid at all. Instead, he looked a little contemptuous in his eyes. Did he not know his identity or didn''t care about his identity at all?


    This young man seems familiar. Who is he?


    Thinking, the foreign man with some white hair walked to Ye Xuan: "my name is Nelson. Did you hurt my nephew?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the man who claimed to be Nelson: "yes."


    "Why? Why did you hurt him?" Nelson shouted.


    "This will ask your good nephew." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Nelson looked back at Zhao Weiguang suspiciously.


    "Uncle, obviously he didn''t ask the woman who came up to rob me and beat me." Zhao Weiguang pointed to Li Xueting and said.


    "Pa"! Before everyone could see what was going on, ye Xuan came forward and slapped Zhao Weiguang again.


    "Your woman?" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes, revealing a dangerous smell.


    "Ah," said Zhao Weiguang, who was not angry at the beginning and wailed loudly.


    "Weiguang, honey, this man is too much." the beautiful woman looked at Nelson and made a sharp cry.


    "Sir, how can you be so unreasonable? It''s legal. I''ll let the police catch you." Nelson shouted angrily.


    "Very good, then call the police and tell them what just happened. Let the police comment on it. Don''t say I''m bullying Ye Xuan." Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    "Ye, ye Xuan?" hearing the name, Zhao Weiguang trembled in his heart.


    Which ye Xuan? Is Ye Xuan the richest man in the world? How is this possible? Zhao Weiguang doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 390

    Well, how is this possible?


    Zhao Weiguang looked confused.


    The richest man in the world?


    The man who just beat himself is the richest man in the world?


    What should I do?


    Zhao Weiguang almost peed. Even if he was not very interested in news and current events, he also heard about what happened in Paris. The second son of the Edward family offended Ye Xuan. As a result, the whole Edward family was greatly weakened. The boy who made trouble was sent to the police station by his father for sanctions.


    Edward''s father was just like this to his son. He was just an uncle and had no blood relationship at all.


    And with his uncle''s character, he will completely ignore him in order to save himself, and even cut off contact with his family. If his father knows, he will kill him.


    No matter how upset Zhao Weiguang was at this time, Nelson was shocked when he heard Ye Xuan''s name. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was the richest man in the world.


    Nelson turned his eyes and immediately changed his tone: "Mr. Ye, maybe there is a misunderstanding here. I understand."


    "Is there a misunderstanding? I don''t know what''s wrong here." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    This is obviously an excuse. When he doesn''t know who he is, doesn''t he think he''s easy to bully? Without knowing the truth, didn''t you just let the police catch him? How can a ghost believe this statement as soon as he hears his name.


    Nelson turned back and looked at Zhao Weiguang lying on his wife with vicious eyes: "go and solve the problem for me."


    "Dear, Weiguang, he has been seriously injured, you can''t..." the beautiful woman looked at Nelson in front of her incredulously.


    Hearing his wife''s words, Nelson looked at her expressionless and ferocious. She was looked down slowly by Nelson. In fact, she didn''t know what temperament her nephew was. Before, because they were small characters, she got into trouble and borrowed Nelson''s name.


    It seems that it won''t work this time. If you don''t listen to Nelson, she must have no good fruit to eat. Although Nelson is obedient to her at ordinary times, once it comes to interests, this man will definitely give up himself ruthlessly.


    Without Nelson, I''m afraid I and my family would be nothing.


    Thinking of this, the woman was cruel and pushed Zhao Weiguang out: "Weiguang, go, you should be like a man. Don''t shrink here. You can solve the problems you caused yourself."


    "Aunt..." Zhao Weiguang looked at the woman who pushed him away.


    The beautiful woman is cruel. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at Zhao Weiguang.


    There was no way, Zhao Weiguang had to harden his head and Nelson came to Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. We didn''t know much about the situation just now. Now let this boy compensate you. Your adults have a lot of money, so let this boy go." Nelson doesn''t want to offend Ye Xuan, but after all, Zhao Weiguang is close to himself, and it''s hard to do too much.


    Then Nelson looked at Zhao Weiguang and motioned him to make an apology to Ye Xuan.


    Zhao Weiguang is actually unwilling to make an apology to Ye Xuan, but there is no way. Who calls himself weaker than others? Moreover, my uncle has spoken. If he disobeys, his aunt and family may be destroyed.


    Then he wanted to eat in the future, and when he died, he would live a very comfortable life, but it was coming to an end. Thinking of this, Zhao Weiguang walked over reluctantly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong. Let me go." Zhao Weiguang said reluctantly.


    Seeing such an unwilling Zhao Weiguang, ye Xuan snorted coldly: "I don''t think you look like admitting your mistake. Forget it. Since you don''t know where you''re wrong in your heart, it''s better to let the police come and tell you how to apologize or what consequences to bear if you want to kidnap a young woman."


    Seeing that Zhao Weiguang was still perfunctory at this time, Nelson narrowed his eyes slightly and shouted in a low voice: "Weiguang."


    It seems that this boy doesn''t know his current situation at all! If there were not too many people around, Nelson himself wanted to go up and slap him.


    Hearing Nelson''s voice, Zhao Weiguang shook. He knew that uncle Nelson was angry and the consequences would be very serious.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I won''t dare again next time, miss Xueting. I''m sorry, I won''t dare next time." Zhao Weiguang hurried to apologize to Ye Xuan and Li Xueting again, with a much more sincere attitude than before.


    "What? Still want to have the next time?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "No, no, I don''t dare. There''s no next time." Zhao Weiguang said quickly.


    "If you are wrong, you can make up for it?" Ye Xuan said coldly again.


    It''s so simple to apologize and let him go easily. It''s definitely not his style of Ye Xuan.


    What do you want the police to do if an apology works?


    "NIMA! What else do you want me to do? I also beat, lowered my head, lost my gift, and let me make up for a piece of wool!" Zhao Weiguang thought to himself, which was already a hundred reluctant.


    But when I think about it, I dare not show it on his face.


    But who is Ye Xuan? Although Zhao Weiguang didn''t show anything, ye Xuan also guessed his careful thinking. Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and looked at him with a sneer


    Zhao Weiguang was a little uncomfortable by Ye Xuan: "then, how do you say to compensate?"


    "You are so sincere to apologize to us?" Ye Xuan asked crossly with an eyebrow.


    Zhao Weiguang''s heart tightened. He knew that if he didn''t take an attitude and look at Ye Xuan''s posture, he would never let himself go easily.


    "I swear to God, I sincerely apologize to you. I really know I''m wrong, Xueting. It was all my fault before. I''m really obsessed with you. I did too much to you, and then I dare not do it again." then, Zhao Weiguang looked at Li Xueting around Ye Xuan with begging eyes.


    He knew in his heart that ye Xuan would never let go of himself. At this time, it would be better to plead with Li Xueting. Maybe it could have some effect. If she could forgive herself and say a few good words to Ye Xuan, she would be saved.


    Li Xueting looked at Zhao Weiguang, who looked like a pig head, and felt sick. She didn''t want to talk to him at all. She turned her head and ignored him at all.


    Before, she didn''t know what virtue Zhao Weiguang was. Through today''s events, Li Xueting knew what kind of person he was. Don''t look at what he said. If it wasn''t Ye Xuan but someone else standing here today, she believed that Zhao Weiguang would be bad for herself.

 Chapter 391

    Even if Zhao Weiguang now admits that she is wrong, Li Xueting doesn''t believe it. Dogs can''t eat shit forever. She doesn''t believe what Zhao Weiguang said.


    What''s more, on this occasion, I can''t dismantle Ye Xuan''s platform. In front of him, is it so simple?


    Zhao Weiguang saw that Li Xueting didn''t turn his head and didn''t pay attention to himself. In a moment of urgency, he rushed forward and was ready to hold Li Xueting''s leg and beg, beg, who knows¡ª¡ª


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Li Xueting screamed loudly.


    Before Zhao Weiguang''s hand touched Li Xueting''s thigh, ye Xuan raised his leg, kicked Zhao Weiguang''s chest and kicked Zhao Weiguang out.


    Ye Xuan was suddenly cold: "Mr. Nelson, is this your sincerity?"


    Nelson was also stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Zhao Weiguang, who usually seems to have a smart mind, how could he do such a stupid thing at this time.


    Nelson''s face sank.


    He wanted to go up and slap Zhao Weiguang in the face.


    His current mood is burning with anger, more angry than the world''s richest man who just learned that Zhao Weiguang offended him.


    "No, no, I don''t mean to offend Xueting. I just want her forgiveness." Zhao Weiguang quickly explained.


    Looking at this time, ye Xuan''s question, Nelson''s sweat flowed down from his forehead: "no, no, Mr. Ye, this must be a misunderstanding. Weiguang doesn''t want to hurt the young lady."


    "What''s that?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Don''t say it soon." Nelson said Zhao Weiguang angrily.


    At this time, Zhao Weiguang felt very oppressed. He really didn''t want to do anything to Li Xueting. What''s more, he didn''t dare to do what he wanted to do now. He really just wanted to get her forgiveness so that ye Xuan could put out his fire. He jumped at Li Xueting just on impulse. He just wanted to hold Li Xueting''s thigh and beg if he was more sincere. He didn''t expect to be clumsy.


    "I, I don''t mean to hurt Xueting. I just want her forgiveness. Really, it''s true. Believe me," Zhao Weiguang said.


    "Ask for forgiveness? Your action doesn''t mean to ask for forgiveness. I think it''s false to ask for forgiveness and it''s true to want to take advantage." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "No, no, no, really no, I just didn''t control myself. I was impulsive at the moment. Really, I didn''t want to take advantage of it, not at all." seeing ye Xuan so aggressive, Zhao Weiguang was really afraid this time.


    He really wanted to take advantage of Li Xueting before, but now he knows that Li Xueting is Ye Xuan''s woman. He doesn''t dare to borrow his courage. It''s really wronged this time.


    In fact, ye Xuan can see that Zhao Weiguang didn''t really want to take advantage of Li Xueting just now. Otherwise, with his own little temper, he could have such good patience to talk nonsense with him here and kill him long ago.


    However, when he didn''t really realize what was fear and what was wrong, ye Xuan didn''t intend to let him go, lest he harm the innocent again.


    "What do you want to do?" asked Ye Xuan coldly.


    "I -" Zhao Weiguang paused.


    I can''t say that I want to hold Li Xueting''s thigh and beg for mercy. I can''t say such a loss of face. Although my face is gone now, I have to maintain the place that should be maintained and can''t be damaged any more.


    Thinking, Zhao Weiguang said: "I just want to ask Xueting''s forgiveness. On impulse, I didn''t notice my behavior. I was wrong. I apologize for my reckless behavior. I''m sorry."


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at Zhao Weiguang, who kept bowing and bowing to make amends, and didn''t speak. Although Zhao Weiguang had admitted his mistake in his mouth and recognized it in his heart, it wasn''t enough. Just let him go. He wouldn''t have a profound experience.


    Seeing ye Xuan not talking, he just looked at himself coldly. Zhao Weiguang''s heart trembled more and more. It was better for ye Xuan to slap him and kick him. Looking at him with such eyes, people felt a trace of desperate fear.


    What should I do? What should I do? I apologized. Why can''t I? What else can I do to calm his anger?


    Zhao Weiguang''s brain turned rapidly, trying to find a way to calm Ye Xuan''s unhappiness.


    Suddenly, something flashed in Zhao Weiguang''s mind: "President ye, in order to express my apology, I am willing to take out my total wealth of 10 million to make up for my fault."


    "Hum, 10 million? Who do you think I am? Are you throwing money at me?" Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    Zhao Weiguang''s heart was so bitter that he took the money to pay for the injustice before, but who was this man? That''s the richest man in the world! Isn''t it the same as insulting the richest man to talk about money in front of him?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Weiguang''s voice trembled: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I don''t mean that. This money is a little insignificant. It''s just that I surprised miss Xueting. Just now miss Xueting was frightened because of my recklessness. This is to show my apology to her."


    Ye Xuan turned back and looked at Li Xueting with a gentle smile and said, "Tingting, he said he was surprised for you. How? Can he hold it?"


    Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan. How can she not know what ye Xuan meant? She winked playfully and said, "husband, I''m the woman around you. Do you think I''m worth the price?"


    "Ha, ha, ha." hearing Li Xueting''s words, ye Xuan was very happy. He really deserved to be the woman he chose. Everyone made him so sweet.


    If Li Xueting stops and forgives Zhao Weiguang, ye Xuan will be very disappointed. After all, the women around him can''t only see money, but also something deeper. Otherwise, it''s hard to stand beside him in the future.


    Ye Xuan was happy, but Zhao Weiguang was even more depressed.


    what? 10 million is not enough? That''s all he can take out. How painful he is, you know? But if he didn''t show sincerity, he was afraid that ye Xuan would treat his family like the Edward family.


    Therefore, Zhao Weiguang made a bold decision to show his sincerity by taking out what he could use. He also hoped that ye Xuan could see here and forgive himself.


    Although there is still a lot of money in his family, he has no right to use it. He is just a dandy waiting to die. He has no ability to intervene in the family''s industry.


    Zhao Weiguang looked at Li Xueting with tears in his eyes: "Xueting, just because I really liked you at the beginning. Forgive my mistake. I really know it''s wrong. I don''t dare next time. I know that money is nothing to you and ye now, but this 10 million is really all I have. I really apologize in good faith."

 Chapter 392

    Seeing Zhao Weiguang like this, Li Xueting''s heart is a little soft, but Li Xueting is not confused and doesn''t want to forgive him.


    At this time, all she has to do is fully cooperate with Ye Xuan''s "performance".


    Money? What is it to her?


    With Ye Xuan, will she be short of money?


    At the moment, Zhao Weiguang provoked her, and ye Xuan was angry for her. If she easily forgives Zhao Weiguang, wouldn''t it make ye Xuan lose face?


    Just 10 million, want to buy the face of the world''s richest man? Dream!


    As ye Xuan''s woman, she naturally understands this in her heart.


    Now it''s clear that ye Xuan wants to teach Zhao Weiguang a lesson and let him have a long memory. Don''t bully people casually in the future. Of course, Li Xueting has to cooperate.


    No matter how Zhao Weiguang speaks well in front of Li Xueting, Li Xueting never goes to see him, but Zhao Weiguang annoys Li Xueting. What does he mean by pestering himself so much?


    Zhao Weiguang looked at Li Xueting''s frown, and his heart was also very anxious. Now he really didn''t know how to move Li Xueting to let her forgive herself and solve the current crisis.


    Ye Xuan saw Zhao Weiguang pestering in front of Li Xueting, and couldn''t help disdaining the corners of his mouth.


    What Zhao Weiguang thought was really simple. He really thought that after moving Li Xueting, he could pass such a simple pass? I don''t know whether he is smart or stupid, and whether he has found out his current situation.


    At the same time, ye Xuan is also angry at Nelson''s connivance to Zhao Weiguang. As a person who is close to the royal family, don''t you even know this etiquette?


    Ye Xuan even doubted that Nelson''s performance at the moment was intentional.


    "What does your nephew mean? Can''t you stop pestering my woman at this time? Do you want to embarrass me? This is your sincerity in dealing with this matter?" Ye Xuan asked fiercely to Nelson.


    Nelson also felt that as long as Zhao Weiguang could move Li Xueting and get her forgiveness, the immediate crisis would be solved naturally. Therefore, Nelson didn''t feel anything wrong when he saw Zhao Weiguang pestering Li Xueting.


    Besides, in Nelson''s heart, women are vain, and it should be good to give some benefits.


    He doesn''t think the women around Ye Xuan will be different.


    But everything is unpredictable. The women around Ye Xuan are so different that you can''t be moved by a few benefits in a few words.


    So far, Nielsen also felt that ye Xuan''s reputation as the world''s richest man was worthy of being so young, which made Nielsen have a deep taboo against Ye Xuan.


    Seeing ye Xuan was a little angry, Nelson trembled in his heart. Although he was attached to the royal family, he was still nothing compared with the richest man in the world. Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, he hurriedly said, "don''t misunderstand, Mr. Ye, we don''t mean that. We don''t mean to embarrass you."


    "There are so many misunderstandings." Ye Xuan said angrily.


    Seeing ye Xuan angry, Nelson wanted to lift his legs and kick Zhao Weiguang to the ground: "beast, kneel down."


    What''s the matter with my uncle? I''ve worked hard to get forgiveness. My uncle is getting more and more gloomy. Zhao Weiguang doesn''t know that he''s doing wrong there, so he can''t help but look silly.


    But hearing Nelson''s words, Zhao Weiguang knelt obediently.


    "Towards Mr. Ye," Nelson said gloomily again.


    "Ah." Zhao Weiguang couldn''t react for a moment, but when he heard Nelson''s words, he turned to Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry that you and your woman have bad memories. Weiguang and I are here to make amends to you and your woman." Nelson said to Ye Xuan, kneeling on one leg.


    Nelson got up, paused and continued, "in order to express my sincerity and apology, in addition to the 10 million, I would like to give the rainbow Seven Star Diamond Necklace to this beautiful lady as compensation."


    "Nelson!" the beautiful woman behind Nelson exclaimed when he heard that Nelson was going to give the seven rainbow stars to Li Xueting.


    "Shut up!" Nelson snapped.


    Hearing Nelson''s words, the beautiful woman didn''t dare to say anything more. She lowered her eyes and cried in a low voice.


    "Mr. Ye, in your Chinese country, we should be very sincere," Nelson asked.


    If ye Xuan still refuses to let go, he has no choice. He feels that he has done very low, and this time he has lost a lot.


    Without saying anything else, the rainbow seven star necklace is invaluable. If ye Xuan hadn''t been so tight, he didn''t want to offend him. He wouldn''t give up his love if he said anything.


    He had to work hard to get it. Usually he was very precious. He wouldn''t give it away easily.


    The so-called rainbow seven stars is a necklace made of seven diamonds with different colors but the same texture and size. Each of the seven diamonds with different colors is invaluable, let alone seven together.


    Moreover, the seven diamonds are all of the same texture and cut into shape. It can be imagined that the value of this necklace is, so it''s just for Li Xueting.


    "Rainbow seven stars?" Ye Xuan heard about it. He knew the value of the necklace.


    In the memory of the body he had never crossed, I remember that he reported the rainbow seven stars in a news. He only said that he was bought by a royal family. Unexpectedly, the necklace fell into Nelson''s hand.


    At that time, he and his colleagues were still sobbing for a while. Unexpectedly, today''s Rainbow seven stars appeared in front of us. It''s a surprise everywhere in life!


    Hearing the rainbow seven stars, ye Xuan was surprised, but his face didn''t show. He glanced at Nelson faintly. Jiang is still old and spicy. Such a sincere look is really irresistible. If he doesn''t spare no more, he will be felt that he is bullying others.


    With this in mind, ye Xuan said slowly, "Mr. Nelson, since you have made such a sincere apology, what else can I say? This matter is over, but I don''t want this kind of thing to happen in the future."


    "Yes, yes, I will restrain them. This kind of thing will not happen again. Please rest assured, Mr. Ye. I will send things to your place later." with that, Nelson turned and took the beautiful woman and left.


    Zhao Weiguang saw that Nelson and his aunt had gone, so he quickly got up from the ground and chased after them.


    After Zhao Weiguang and others left, there was a lot of silence here. Seeing that the problem was solved, the manager of Brando resort quickly walked two steps to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 393

    Ye Xuan looked at the manager who came over and was dissatisfied. What''s the matter with him?


    What are you doing after watching the excitement?


    Does he think he''s a cop?


    It''s time to see the excitement and save the things in the province. Is this the famous Brando private resort?


    It''s just that. It''s a little disappointing.


    Even in an ordinary hotel, if something just happened, the manager and security guard in the hotel must come in time and find a way to solve it, but after the manager here came, he didn''t even say a word. It''s really wonderful to see the end of the event.


    Ye Xuan wanted to go and didn''t stay here, but after a period just now, it was a little late and everyone was a little tired. Of course, these people didn''t include him. He was still full of energy.


    Most importantly, Tethyan island is a private atoll composed of 12 small islands surrounding the original lagoon, and Brando resort is the only hotel on the island.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I''m sorry for our dereliction of duty." the manager of Brando resort came to Ye Xuan and saluted Ye Xuan, expressing his apology in a non-standard Chinese language.


    "This is the famous Brando resort. It''s really an eye opener for me," said Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the manager of Brando resort was a little embarrassed. Indeed, they neglected their duty today, didn''t play any role in dealing with this matter, and made the customer feel uncomfortable. He really had nothing to say.


    Brando has hardly seen such incidents since its establishment, which makes him tired in dealing with some emergencies after being a manager here for so many years.


    Today, the world''s richest man came here. He didn''t expect such a thing. When ye Xuan said it, he felt a little ashamed: "Mr. Ye, we really didn''t think very carefully and brought you trouble. I''m sorry."


    Ye Xuan looked at the ashamed manager and didn''t bother to say more: "take us to the residence."


    "Yes, I''ll take you right away." the manager responded respectfully to Tang Feng, and the manager said a few words in local language while facing the walkie talkie. He was giving orders to the resort drivers to drive over.


    There is no need for private cars in Brando resort. The resort has equipped each guest with its own environmentally friendly car for their use. On this island, you can let the exclusive driver of the resort drive to any place on the island, or enjoy the fun of driving by yourself.


    This is an 8-seat business environment-friendly car. You can just sit down, ye Xuan and others.


    "Dear friends, please get on the bus." the manager opened the door and stepped aside to ask Ye Xuan and others to get on the bus.


    After everyone went up, the manager followed the driver and got on the car and said, "beauty Bay Royal Villa."


    Ye Xuan was stunned. This is not the villa they ordered.


    At the moment when ye Xuan was stunned, the car started slowly, began to enter the long coconut forest and drove towards the Royal Villa in Meimei Bay.


    "Mr. Ye, the villas of our resort are distributed on both sides of the island. There are 22 on tortoise beach and 10 on beauty Bay. The villa you ordered was originally on tortoise beach, but in order to apologize to our resort, we will upgrade the villa to a Royal Villa in beauty Bay."


    After that, the manager paused and continued: "this villa is not open to the public at ordinary times, but only used by the royal family for vacation. This time, in order to express our apology to you, we will upgrade all the villas you ordered here. I hope you can have a good time."


    Hearing what the manager said, ye Xuan slowly eased his indifferent face. He replied, "OK, please."


    At this time, ye Xuan''s little unhappiness was relieved. He also began to have a little favor for Brando resort. When he encountered problems, he could solve them in time, grasp the psychology of customers in time and give the most sincere treatment. This made Ye Xuan scratch his eyes on the manager.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was no longer so indifferent, the manager quietly wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued to introduce him: "we have arranged three villas for your seven people this time, one multi bedroom, two single bedrooms, and the three villas are very close, so that you and your family can communicate easily and have fun."


    "Yes." Ye Xuan answered casually.


    Hearing that there were two single bedrooms, the little translator was surprised and looked up at Ye Xuan with excitement. Unexpectedly, ye always booked a small villa for himself, which moved the little translator very much.


    She didn''t expect to live in such a villa. It was a villa for Royal vacation, and it was a separate villa. She didn''t think about it. She thought that ye Xuan would find him a water house for her to live in. That would be very good.


    What a surprise!


    The little translator didn''t know that the reason why Ye Xuan ordered a small villa for her alone was for her own happiness. As early as on her way to Paris airport, ye Xuan wanted to let the little translator live in a room independently, rather than being a lamp bubble in front of him at any time.


    Besides Brando, there are no other houses here except the villa. You can''t let the little translator live with himself and his girlfriends?


    Regardless of the little translator''s excitement, Brando''s manager continued: "although we are isolated from the mainland, Mr. Ye, please rest assured that we are self-sufficient here. If you need anything, you can tell the housekeeper that we will find a way to provide it for you."


    "Housekeeper?" Ye Xuan had some doubts.


    "Yes, we have a special housekeeper for each villa. Usually, he won''t appear in front of you. When there is a need, you just press the bell and the Housekeeper will come to serve you. Our housekeeper is available for you 24 hours at any time. You can call him at any time when you need it," the manager explained.


    Ye Xuan nodded his head secretly. It''s good. If he didn''t go deep in, he really didn''t know Brando could be so meticulous. The service was really speechless.


    "And the housekeeper?" the little translator thought to herself. At this time, her heart could not be described in words.


    "Are we the only ones living here?" Tian An asked curiously.


    It has been a long time since the door, but Tian An''an hardly sees other guests. He occasionally sees guests in villas on both sides, but they are also sporadic people who can be seen in public areas.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, the manager smiled politely and said, "in order to ensure the privacy of guests, each villa here has its own exclusive driveway, so you will feel that you are the only one here."

 Chapter 394

    Isn''t it? Using natural plants can create a private place for everyone. Can a resort still be like this? It''s not easy.


    Tian An''an has also seen a lot around Ye Xuan. It''s the first time to see such hotels and resorts. It''s really an eye opener for her.


    In fact, not only Tian An''an, but also other women present here have this idea. It can''t be said that they have little knowledge. It can only be said that there are few resorts with the concept of seclusion like Brando Island, which is also the essence of Brando island.


    With that, the car passed through the long coconut forest and reached the door of the villa covered by coconut trees.


    At this time, at the door of the villa stood a tall and handsome man in a light shirt and white trousers and two tall and beautiful girls, waiting for ye Xuan and others.


    "Mr. Ye, your villa is here," said the manager.


    Ye Xuan nodded and got out of the car.


    The handsome man saw Ye Xuan and others get out of the car and came to Ye Xuan in two tight steps. Before he could speak, the manager introduced him: "Mr. Ye, his name is Max, and he is the private housekeeper of your villa. If you need anything, you can directly tell him that he will serve you."


    "Yes." Ye Xuan nodded and said he knew.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m max. welcome. I''ll serve you and everyone in the next life. If you need anything, please tell me." Max saluted Ye Xuan and said in a non-standard Chinese language.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow. Unexpectedly, Brando resort''s service is really in place. It can be equipped with an exclusive housekeeper with special language according to the guests'' language habits, which also achieves the ultimate service.


    No wonder this Brando is so famous.


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect was that the housekeeper of his villa was a tall and handsome man, while the private housekeeper over Zhang Dong and little translator were two beautiful little sisters, which made Ye Xuan a little jealous.


    He is not worried that this handsome man will attract all his beauties, but compared with Miss sister, this handsome man is still the most eye-catching.


    This is really cheap, Zhang Dong.


    "Hello, Max, I''ll trouble you next," said Ye Xuan.


    Max smiled and said, "it''s my honor to serve you. I''ll take you and you to see the villa, luggage and other things. You don''t have to worry. Someone will take care of it for you."


    With that, Max took everyone to the villa.


    While walking, Max also introduced the facilities in the villa.


    "Mr. Ye, each villa in our resort is equipped with an environment-friendly car for travel. Because of the level of the villa you live in, we have specially equipped you with two environment-friendly cars for travel, and two bicycles for you and your companions to play. The car is parked at the door of the villa." Max pointed to the location where the car is parked.


    Ye Xuan nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Walking into the villa, you can see that the roof here is very high and the space is very spacious. As soon as people come in, they have a feeling of openness, which is very comfortable.


    There are some intimate objects such as sparkling wine and fruit in the living room.


    "Mr. Ye, in this living room, there is a gate leading to your swimming pool, private beach, terrace, waterfall pool and catering area," Max said.


    After hearing Max''s introduction, everyone looked up and saw that the beach extended to the lagoon. You can also directly enjoy the beauty of the lagoon from the terrace. What''s more gratifying is that there are two broad wicker rattan chairs on the terrace for people to lie or sit here and enjoy the beauty.


    "Mr. Ye, your villa is a multi bedroom villa with one master bedroom and four secondary bedrooms," Max continued.


    "Well, good." Ye Xuan answered casually.


    Not bad. Enough space. I have enough for myself and my three girlfriends.


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t say anything, Max continued: "the specifications of the four sub bedrooms are the same. They are equipped with independent bathrooms, bathrooms and fitting rooms."


    Ye Xuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    With Max''s introduction, we walked into the master bedroom, which is larger than the secondary bedroom. There is not only an independent bathroom, but also an independent spacious fitting room. Through this independent fitting room, there is a bathroom.


    "Brother Xuan, look, mandarin duck bathtub." Tian An''an shouted, "great! I really want to try!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Tian An''an felt as if it was wrong.


    Her words seemed a little inappropriate to say in public. She couldn''t help blushing.


    Other people, because of Tian An''an''s words, showed a suppressed smile.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, ye Xuan looked at the mandarin duck bathtub and was satisfied. This design satisfied Ye Xuan most.


    "Ann, do you like it?" Ye Xuan asked in a pun.


    Tian An''an, who was already blushing, was so shy that she didn''t know what to do when she heard Ye Xuan''s question. She wanted to have a ground seam to let herself get in.


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes, turned around and ran away, ignoring Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s spoiled smile looked at Tian An''an, who was blushing and lovable. He was really a lovely little thing.


    "Mr. Ye, from this master bedroom, you can directly see the waterfall pool, private beach, natural lagoon and your exclusive beach. You don''t have to worry about personal privacy here. We attach great importance to personal privacy protection here. You must have seen it all the way. Even if the two villas are very close to each other, the people opposite can''t see it here." Max said.


    Ye Xuan looked: "good."


    Seeing that ye Xuan was very satisfied with the environment here, Max continued to introduce: "any room here also has the function of cinema. Here we are equipped with high-end Bluetooth speakers. At the same time, large screen TV can be raised from the bed tail of the bedroom or the landing door of the living room. We can receive programs from all over the world."


    Compared with others, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong have no feelings for these. Ye Xuan has higher technology than this. These have no feelings for him. Zhang Dong himself is a child of an aristocratic family and has not been exposed to any high technology. These are normal for him.


    Hearing this, Tian An''an''s eyes were full of strange light and came together again. She wanted to try all these functions that Max said, which had a fresh feeling for her.


    For Li Xueting and Han bingrou, these high technologies are not the main reason to attract them. The beautiful scenery here is what they like. Looking at the quiet lagoon in front of them, they really want to rush over and feel it now.


    Needless to say, it''s like a dream. She sighed: it''s worth your life to come here.

 Chapter 395

    It really deserves to be said that living here is like living in heaven where it is closest to heaven. No wonder people here say they are closest to heaven.


    Although we have just arrived here and haven''t seen all the beautiful scenery here, we all have a feeling that we don''t want to go after living here.


    Due to the previous events, ye Xuan had some psychological problems with the resort. Although the problem was solved and both sides expressed their opinions, the psychological gap did not disappear so quickly.


    From the sincere attitude of the manager just now, the meticulous service of the housekeeper here, as well as these beautiful scenery, all these combine to make ye Xuan completely eliminate the estrangement at the bottom of his heart. Now, ye Xuan feels that it''s not too much to say that this is a small paradise in the world. You can come here for vacation and leisure when you have time.


    But think about it. After his island is built, he won''t come here. He believes that his island must be more beautiful and advanced than here.


    While ye Xuan looked at this place with his eyes, his mind slowly outlined the appearance of his island. He felt that his trip was not in vain. Although he had thought about the appearance of the island before, after all, he had never been in contact with these before. He thought only according to his own preferences. He was not too mature. There were too many places for him to learn from here.


    He integrated his ideas and some environmental protection and original ecological things here into his design concept to make his island design more perfect.


    Just as everyone was enjoying the beautiful scenery and thinking about things, Max said again: "any demand for eating, drinking and fun here can be realized through mobile phones. Mobile phones can order meals, select activities, view weather and resort information. By the way, you can call me through mobile phones, including when you need my service."


    "Mobile phone?" hearing Max''s introduction, Xiaoqin took a look at her mobile phone. Can it really be completed with a mobile phone? Where do you want it?


    Seeing Xiaoqin''s question, Max continued: "there are small signs with QR codes on the tea table in the living room and at the head of the bed in the bedroom. You can enter the system after scanning, and then you can carry out various operations. Our interface is very user-friendly. As long as you enter the interface, it is clear and clear. You can know at a glance. As long as you click on the operation as needed."


    Hearing Max''s words, everyone suddenly realized that Tian An''an and others took out their mobile phones and began to scan the QR code on the tea table in the living room.


    It turns out to be so convenient. Once you scan it, you can automatically generate an app on the mobile phone when you enter the main system, and you don''t need to scan the code again. What''s more valuable is that when you scan the code, you have completed the choice of language habits. There are many languages here, covering all the languages in the world, and the style of the interface is very simple, As long as you know the word, you can operate it. It''s really humanized to the extreme.


    Ye Xuan also scanned a code and tried it. Although it was advanced, ye Xuan felt that there was still some backwardness in the operating system and artificial intelligence, which was just average.


    Compared with the intelligent system of science fiction company, it is much worse.


    However, after all, this is a resort. We can''t guarantee that every guest here is equipped with the system of science fiction group, so we can''t use that kind of high-end intelligent system.


    Thinking of his super black technology, ye Xuan smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    At that time, on their own island, in terms of artificial intelligence, they will reach the top of science and technology in the whole world, and everyone who goes there will feel that the whole outlook on life has been subverted.


    Although Ye Xuan disdains the scientific and technological content here, he still agrees with the architectural concept here.


    It may be difficult to realize the construction without destroying the original style, but with the strength of Ye Xuan, it''s nothing at all.


    No matter how ye Xuan drew his island map in his mind at this time, girls such as Xiaoqin and Tian An''an were excited when they heard what Max said. There is a life they want. They don''t need to do anything by themselves. It''s great that they can do everything by clicking on their mobile phone.


    The most important thing is that the scenery here is so beautiful that you can''t even close your eyes when you sleep at night.


    "It''s so smart and beautiful. If only it were my home." Tian An said with emotion.


    "You''d better take this place as a home," Xiaoqin said jokingly.


    "I''d like to, but I can''t live here all the time." Tian An''an thought of leaving here in a few days, but he was a little lost.


    "Ann, is this your favorite home?" Ye Xuan asked when he heard Tian An''s words.


    "Well, all my fantasies about home have been realized here," Tian said.


    "Where are Tingting and bingrou?" Ye Xuan turned and looked gently at Li Xueting and Han bingrou.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Xueting smiled and looked at Ye Xuan: "husband, I also like this feeling, especially the scenery here."


    Han bingrou nodded and said that she also liked it here.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words and seeing the attitude of Li Xueting and Han bingrou, I think Lin Xue and Tian An''an should feel the same. They will like this kind of home.


    This further deepened Ye Xuan''s desire to build his own dream island home.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "let''s listen to Max''s introduction and see what else is here?"


    Tian An''an and others nodded and looked at max with some expectant eyes.


    Max has long been used to being surrounded by guests with such eyes. He smiled naturally and continued: "there are two restaurants in our resort. The ingredients used in these two restaurants are pure natural ingredients produced on our island. All our food here is planted by ourselves."


    "Restaurant?"


    Stars suddenly appeared in the eyes of several beautiful women.


    How many girls are not snacks now?


    This is especially true for these people here. Although they have eaten many delicious dishes with Ye Xuan, when they arrive at a new place, they are naturally excited to hear what fresh food there is.


    Seeing them like this, Max smiled and then said, "one of the two restaurants is a Michelin star chef. If you are interested, you can taste it. However, this chef usually serves you at dinner time."


    "Max, what else is there?" Li Xueting asked.


    "There''s also a spa area and a gym," Max replied.

 Chapter 396

    After Max''s introduction, we have a preliminary impression here.


    Suddenly, a problem jumped out of Li Xueting''s mind. This was what Li Xueting had been thinking since she just entered the gate, but when she just entered here, she was attracted by some things here and forgot.


    When Max introduced it here, Li Xueting remembered her doubts.


    "Mr. max, this used to be Mr. Brando''s home. Why didn''t we see it all the way?" Li Xueting asked.


    When Li Xueting asked about Mr. Brando, Max''s face showed pride and worship: "although this island belongs to Mr. Brando, Mr. Brando is a minimalist. His former residence was not here, but another place on the island. You didn''t pass there when you came, so it''s normal not to see it."


    I see! Li Xueting nodded.


    After a pause, Max continued, "and Mr. Brando''s house is not as luxurious as here. His house is a small bungalow."


    "How could it be?" Li Xueting was surprised.


    So how can a rich and famous person live in a small bungalow? This makes Li Xueting a little unbelievable.


    Max smiled and said, "it''s true that Mr. Brando did live in a small bungalow with his family. He put all his efforts on the environmental protection of the island."


    "Can I go and see there?" Li Xueting asked.


    "Of course, but now it has become the research station of the non-profit organization tetiaro society according to Mr. Brando''s last wish. It can''t be seen that Mr. Brando lived before he died," Max said.


    "Research station?" Ye Xuan was very interested in it.


    "Yes, this research station is for different scientists to study here. You can see that some advanced technologies on our island are the research results of these scientists," Max said proudly.


    People with this idea are really not simple. No wonder it''s so good here. How can it be bad here with such a person guarding with such care? If there were no Brando, I''m afraid the purity here would be destroyed by mankind.


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong sat up straight on the sofa with great interest: "in addition to what we saw, what research results are there?"


    Max thought for a moment and said, "the most unusual thing is that they cleaned up the mosquitoes on the island."


    "Mosquitoes?"


    This is the kind of research, Zhang Dong thought.


    "Yes, we have cleared away mosquitoes to protect us from mosquito bites. Distinguished guests, you come from China. I don''t know whether there are mosquitoes in China. However, although we have such a beautiful environment here, we have a lot of mosquitoes here due to our climate and vegetation, so we are very troubled." Said max.


    After hearing what Max said, we thought about it. Indeed, although there will be mosquitoes in the place where they live, it is still small compared with those here.


    "How did they get rid of mosquitoes on the island?" Zhang Dong asked.


    Max said: "they genetically modified the male mosquitoes, and then released the genetically modified male mosquitoes back to nature to mate with those wild female mosquitoes, so that these female mosquitoes can''t bear or their eggs can''t survive. In this way, the mosquitoes can''t survive and the number is reduced. Now there''s not even a mosquito on our island."


    what?


    Not a mosquito?


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help shaking. The research of genetic engineering is too terrible. If it is used on human beings, I''m afraid all mankind will perish?


    Fortunately, it is only used to kill mosquitoes.


    Ye Xuan is not interested in this. He has so many black technologies that he naturally despises other technologies.


    After this introduction, people also have some preliminary understanding here. As for others, we should let the guests explore the fun themselves. Naturally, Max knows this well and won''t tell everything. In that way, there will be no new feeling when playing.


    Besides, it''s time to keep these guests.


    Max bowed slightly to the crowd and said, "dear friends, it''s late now. Please have a good rest. If you need anything, you can ring the bell or call me on your mobile phone at any time. I''ll serve you at any time."


    "Well, I see. You go down." Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need anything else? If not, I want Max to take me back to my place." the little translator looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    Ye Xuan took a look at the little translator. Well, it''s not bad. He knows to act according to his circumstances!


    "Little fellow, go and have a rest. You don''t have to accompany us these days. I''ll call you if necessary." Ye Xuan said.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Ye." the little translator saluted and followed max out.


    Max spoke in too much detail. At the beginning, maybe everyone was still interested and had a strong interest. With the passage of time, he felt a little tired when listening. Fortunately, Li Xueting led the topic to Brando''s cabin, which made everyone have an interest. Otherwise, Zhang Dong felt that he was about to fall asleep on the sofa.


    Seeing max out, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said, "it''s so late. Go back after dinner. Everyone is busy together. If you want to go back to the world of two, you''ll go back later."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s last remark, Xiao Qin''s face turned a little red.


    "OK." Zhang Dong agreed without thinking.


    Anyway, it''s still a long time. I''m afraid there''s no world for two?


    "I''ll order a meal, OK?" Tian an immediately said when he heard Ye Xuan''s words.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Tian An''an spoiled. He knew that Tian An''an wanted to try the ordering system here before. Now he is eager to try with his mobile phone: "well, please, my housekeeper."


    "Do you have any ideas?" Tian An asked everyone''s opinions with his mobile phone.


    After the tiredness of the journey and the small episode in the middle, everyone was a little tired. Even if they were very interested in the restaurant here, except ye Xuan, others didn''t have much strength to eat.


    Therefore, Tian An''an ordered some snacks casually, and they had a simple dinner together.


    After dinner, Zhang Dong went back to his villa with Xiaoqin. Only Ye Xuan and his beauties were left in the house.


    The room was quiet all of a sudden, which made everyone uncomfortable.


    At this time, Li Xueting and Han bingrou smiled at each other and said, "husband, sister an wants to try the mandarin duck bathtub, so we''ll leave time for you. Bingrou and I will have a rest. See you tomorrow."


    With that, Li Xueting quickly kissed Ye Xuan on the face and ran back to the room with Han bingrou.

 Chapter 397

    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunshine sprinkles on the earth through the clouds, the hardworking people have started a busy day.


    In Brando resort, some staff have started a busy day.


    Han bingrou got up early. She stretched and walked to the gate of the villa. The weather is really good today and she is in a happy mood.


    Looking at the gardener who is plowing the sand in front of their villa, he is smiling and greeting her. He is very friendly, and Han bingrou also returns with a polite smile.


    "Good morning, Miss Han!" seeing Han bingrou in front of the door, Max came forward and greeted her warmly.


    "Good morning, max." Han bingrou also greeted with a smile.


    "Would you like breakfast? I''ll arrange it right away," Max asked.


    Han bingrou smiled and said, "thank you. Don''t use it for the time being. We can work together later."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it over there. You can call me whenever you need it," Max said.


    "OK." Han bingrou nodded.


    With that, Max turned and left.


    "Morning, bingrou, you got up so early." Li Xueting yawned and came out of the room.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s voice, Han bingrou looked back: "morning, Xueting, how did you sleep yesterday?"


    "Ah, I also said that it''s all because I can''t sleep here for a long time." Li Xueting said.


    "Ah?" Han bingrou doesn''t understand why Li Xueting said so.


    Seeing Han bingrou''s expression, Li Xueting laughed and said, "what else can there be? The scenery here is so beautiful that I really have to enjoy it. I have no choice but to sacrifice sleep."


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, Han bingrou burst out laughing: "you, we have enough time here for you to enjoy. Look, you are almost a national treasure."


    Han bingrou pointed to Li Xueting''s eyes.


    "Where, where, bingrou, don''t scare me." Li Xueting immediately panicked when Han bingrou said he had panda eyes and began to look for a mirror.


    When she saw herself in the mirror, Li Xueting breathed out: "how can you be so exaggerated."


    "Do you need breakfast? Or wait for Ann and ye Xuan?" Han bingrou asked.


    Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan''s bedroom and smiled at Han bingrou: "I''m not hungry yet. How about you? How about waiting for them?"


    "Well, I''m not too hungry. Wait for them," Han bingrou said.


    "Well, this night''s insomnia, I feel the whole face has no spirit, I first to make up a mask, see you later." Li Xueting said and turned back to the room.


    "OK, see you later." Han bingrou answered, closing the door and walking towards the terrace.


    Sitting on the terrace cane chair, the morning sun is not so strong now. It is very warm and warm on the body. It is very comfortable to lie on the rattan chair, enjoying the breeze brought by the seaside. It moisten its face on the face, and the comfortable feeling makes Han Bingrou''s mouth slightly curved. This feeling is like making a mask for yourself.


    ''what kind of mask do you want to return to your room? This natural mask is not better,'' Han Bingrou murmured.


    This is the view Ye Xuan saw when he walked out of the room.


    At this time, the coral reefs in the distance echoed with the light blue sea water. The nearby sun shone on Han bingrou, who was half lying on the rattan chair. It was like crossing a layer of golden light. It was really beautiful.


    "What''s so beautiful?" Tian An asked behind.


    Ye Xuan pointed to Han bingrou''s direction: "the scenery is really beautiful."


    Tian An''an looked and said with a smile, "yes, scenery is beautiful, people are more beautiful."


    "It''s getting late. You just get up. People and sister bingrou are very hungry." Li Xueting heard Ye Xuan and Tian An''an''s voice and came out of the room.


    "Sister Xueting, it''s as exaggerated as you said. The day is just right, you see." Tian An''s face was slightly red and pointed to Han bingrou on the terrace.


    "It''s beautiful. It feels like a picture. It looks good." Li Xueting looked at Tian An''an''s hand and saw the picture of Han bingrou bathing in the sunshine beach.


    "Ice is soft." Ye Xuan shouted.


    Han bingrou turned back, smiled, got up from the rattan chair and came in: "you got up and have a good rest?"


    Tian An''an''s little face turned red again, and there was another burst of wishful thinking in her heart.


    "Even at night, it''s beautiful here. Xueting and I didn''t sleep well. We''re not willing to close our eyes in order to see the scenery." Han bingrou smiled at Tian An''an''s appearance. At a glance, the little girl was thinking again. Han Bing said softly.


    "Yes, just now sister bingrou said I was like a national treasure." Li Xueting pursed her mouth and pretended to be angry.


    "Ha, ha, national treasure, I think you are the treasure of our family. Brother Xuan, do you think so?" Tian An heard Han bingrou''s description of Li Xueting and joked.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, ye Xuan agreed and nodded: "well, yes, Jiabao, you are all my baby."


    At this time, Ding Dong, a door bell rang.


    Who?


    Who will come at this early morning?


    There are some doubts.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m very sorry to disturb you. Someone wants to see you." then Max''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow. Who would know he was here? And wanted to see me early in the morning.


    This can''t be the guy Zhang Dong. That guy is still lying on the bed. He doesn''t have the energy to get up so early to find him. Even if it is him, with their relationship, he won''t politely ask Max to call the door and come in long ago.


    "Come in," thought Ye Xuan.


    As the door opened, Max led a man in.


    Ye Xuan looked at an acquaintance. Isn''t this the head of Nelson''s bodyguard who dealt with him yesterday? What''s he doing here?


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. This man said he was Mr. Nelson''s bodyguard. Mr. Nelson sent him to see you." Max said.


    Ye Xuan looked at the bodyguard without expression.


    Before ye Xuan could speak, the bodyguard bowed and said, "Hello, Mr. Ye, it''s Mr. Nelson who asked me to send this check and the rainbow seven stars to you and the young lady."


    "Oh." Ye Xuan thought that Nelson would have to wait a few days to send these. Unexpectedly, the speed was really fast.


    "You check it. If there is no problem, I''ll go back," said the bodyguard.


    Ye Xuan looked at the box and an envelope in the bodyguard''s hand and pointed to the direction of the tea table: "put it there. Since Nelson told you himself, it must be wrong."


    Seeing that the matter was finished, the bodyguard saluted Ye Xuan and turned away.


    "Mr. Ye, will you arrange breakfast?" Max asked.


    Yes?


    It seems that Han bingrou and Li Xueting haven''t had breakfast yet.

 Chapter 398

    Ice soft Tingting hasn''t eaten yet? Isn''t this waiting for us? Thinking of this, ye Xuan feels very warm and warm at home.


    A trace of tenderness flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat here or go to the restaurant?" Ye Xuan said gently.


    "I don''t have any ideas. It depends on you and everyone," Han bingrou said.


    Li Xueting also nodded, indicating that she could do anything at will.


    "Brother Xuan, let''s go out to eat. By the way, we can also see other scenery here." Tian An''an suggested.


    "Well, good." yexuan is no problem. It''s the same there.


    "But?" Tian An''s eyes turned and looked at Ye Xuan and Li Xueting.


    "What do you think? Little thing." Ye Xuan smiled at Tian An''an.


    "I want to see the rainbow seven stars. I don''t know what the rainbow seven stars look like. I''m so curious," Tian An''an said.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting around him. After all, this thing now belongs to Li Xueting. Seeing that Li Xueting nodded, ye Xuan said, "well, let''s go to dinner."


    "Thank you, sister Xueting." Tian An''an shouted with excitement on her face.


    Although she has been asking Ye Xuan, Tian An''an knows that the rainbow seven stars now belong to Li Xueting.


    In fact, Li Xueting is also very curious about what the rainbow seven stars look like. Although the rainbow seven stars belong to her now, she hasn''t seen them before, just heard about them, so she also wants to see them first.


    At the moment of opening the box, several women were stunned. It was really like the name of this necklace, emitting colorful light. It was really beautiful.


    The necklace is inlaid with seven diamonds of different colors. The carat number of the main diamond is not small. In the middle is a white diamond, which is called "light". There are three diamonds of different colors on both sides of the diamond, which is only a little smaller than the one in the middle. The seven colors of the seven diamonds form a beautiful rainbow, In the sunlight, it emits colorful light.


    "It''s so beautiful. So this is the rainbow seven stars." Tian An sighed.


    Han bingrou nodded. It''s so beautiful. No, beauty is not enough to describe.


    Li Xueting can''t describe her mood in words at this time. Such a beautiful necklace is her own. Her husband is very kind to herself.


    Ye Xuan knew this necklace earlier. Although he only knew it from the news, as a man, he was not too interested in these jewelry. However, when the box was opened, he was also shocked. This was the legendary rainbow seven stars at that time. It''s really true.


    Others can''t see the value of this necklace, but how can ye Xuan not know? According to the news at that time, every diamond on this necklace is absolutely priceless, and some have even disappeared. Unexpectedly, Nelson got it. This time, Nelson can be willing to come out, which is enough to see that Nelson is still sincere.


    Thinking, ye Xuan looked at the three women who were still obsessed and asked, "are we still eating?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, the three people came back to their senses. It''s not that they didn''t see it. Everything Ye Xuan gave her is excellent, but compared with the rainbow seven stars, it''s really incomparable. It''s enough to see how attractive the rainbow seven stars are to women.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want me to take you there?" then Max asked.


    "Thank you. No, you''re busy. I''ll call you if necessary." Ye Xuan said, walking into the coconut forest with three beautiful women.


    As Max said, there are two restaurants here. One is a simple meal restaurant, which provides brunch. It has indoor and outdoor options, and you can see a 180 degree sea view outdoors.


    The air and temperature here are good. Ye Xuan decided to sit outside and enjoy breakfast.


    In this way, it''s a good thing to enjoy the scenery and taste delicious food at the same time. How can these beauties have an opinion.


    Ye Xuan and others asked for four simple meals while enjoying the beautiful scenery and tasting delicious food.


    Not to mention, although it is a simple meal, the food here is really good and delicious.


    Four people looked at the beautiful scenery and ate delicious food, which was very pleasant.


    Suddenly, Tian An''an waved to the front and shouted, "here."


    Everyone looked ahead. It turned out to be Xiaoqin. Tian An''an just waved to Xiaoqin and told Xiaoqin that they were here.


    Xiaoqin in front obviously saw Tian An''an, ye Xuan and others, smiled and waved her arm towards Tian An''an and others.


    "Strange, why is Xiaoqin alone? Where is Zhang Dong?" Tian An said in a low voice.


    "Yes, they always stick together. How did they separate?" Li Xueting was also very strange.


    Ye Xuan unconsciously picked his eyebrow. He knew Zhang Dong''s personality. He couldn''t be sleepy and let Xiaoqin come alone. There must be something that would let Xiaoqin come alone.


    "Oh, you really eat here." Xiaoqin came over and said with a smile.


    "What you said, we don''t eat here, we should eat there. There are two restaurants here. Only this is for breakfast and lunch." Tian An looked at Xiaoqin and said with a smile.


    "I thought you would order in the villa. If Zhang Dong hadn''t said you would be here, I wouldn''t come," Xiaoqin said.


    "Ah, well, why did you come alone? Where''s Zhang Dong?" Tian An asked.


    "He''s in the back," Xiaoqin said with a smile.


    Zhang Dong also estimated that with Tian An''an''s character, he would never eat in the villa honestly, so he asked Xiaoqin to come first.


    With that, we saw Zhang Dong walking with a burly man in casual clothes.


    Who is this man?


    Now ye Xuan is also an upper class figure. Through Zhang Dong, he knows a lot about the children of some aristocratic families, but he has never seen this person.


    The man was wearing gold rimmed glasses and looked very elegant. Looking at him talking to Zhang Dong, it felt as if they were very familiar.


    While talking to Zhang Dong, the man looked at Ye Xuan and others from time to time, like saying something


    Ye Xuan felt that although this person knew Zhang Dong very well, this person was definitely not Zhang Dong''s friend. From Zhang Dong''s anger at the bottom of his eyes, he must have said something that made Zhang Dong angry.


    But what can make Zhang Dong so? Ye Xuan looked at the little Qin sitting next to Tian An''an and wanted to ask at the beginning, but he gave up.


    It seems that we should help the couple when we have the opportunity, and we can''t always be so secretive.


    Just thinking, I saw Zhang Dong get rid of the man and come over.


    Although Zhang Dong came with a smiling face, he could feel that he was still very angry from the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t want to bring his bad mood to Ye Xuan and them.

 Chapter 399

    Seeing such Zhang Dong, ye Xuan knew that Zhang Dong must have had something with the man, and it was certain that Zhang Dong certainly didn''t say to win the other party. Instead, he might have been caught by the other party and couldn''t argue, so he was angry.


    As a good brother, how can I not care about it?


    "Who is that man?" Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "Who else can there be, Shen Guangyao, who is not the second Lord of the Shen family?" Zhang Dong said angrily.


    "Shen Guangyao? The second Lord of the Shen family?" Ye Xuan wondered.


    Which Shen family is this? What is the relationship between the second Lord of the Shen family, that is, Shen Guangyao and Zhang Dong?


    Seeing ye Xuan''s expression, Zhang Dong suddenly remembered that he had a bad relationship with Shen Guangyao. Naturally, he had never introduced this person and the Shen family to Ye Xuan. Moreover, the Shen family''s business focus is overseas. The second son of Shen rarely returns home. Ye Xuan has never seen it. Therefore, ye Xuan never knew.


    "Look at my memory." Zhang Dong patted his head.


    "You''d better eat something first and talk to me slowly." Ye Xuan suggested.


    Then ye Xuan waved and called the waiter in the distance.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" the waiter asked politely.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. He just pointed to Zhang Dong. The waiter looked at Zhang Dong clearly in an instant.


    In fact, when Zhang Dong got up in the morning, he was in a good mood. The beautiful beauty was around. It was called enjoyment. I thought that ye Xuan and they must come out to eat, so he and Xiaoqin should also get up for a walk in the morning and have a meal with Ye Xuan. What a beautiful life.


    Who would have thought that when he and Xiaoqin walked out of the villa to the restaurant, they unexpectedly met Shen Guangyao.


    If he had known that the boy would come here, Zhang Dong would not let Ye Xuan and them come to Brando. Shen Guangyao was a nightmare in his life. He would be unlucky to meet him.


    Now this Shen Guangyao has filled him with gas. He has no appetite at all. He really doesn''t want to eat.


    But because of Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong casually ordered Ye Xuan''s plate and said carelessly, "just like him."


    "OK, sir, just a moment." then the waiter went down to prepare it.


    "Drink some water first and press the fire." Ye Xuan picked up the kettle next to him and poured a glass of white water for Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong was not polite either. He picked up the cup and drank it.


    "Well, now let''s talk about who Shen Guangyao is. He must be a powerful person who can make us Zhang Dashao so angry." Ye Xuan asked.


    Zhang Dong glanced: "just him? He''s a powerful man? He''s a gentle scum. Looking at people like dogs, he''s actually selfish, self reliant, not enterprising, honeyed and full of bad water."


    Looking at Zhang Dong gnashing his teeth and saying a series of adjectives without a pause, ye Xuan felt that Zhang Dong''s expression when talking about Shen Guangyao was the feeling of flirting between lovers. It was really a feeling of falling in love and killing each other.


    It seems that Shen Guangyao and Zhang Dashao are also a very interesting couple.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan, he said unconsciously, "look at your description. I didn''t say you were men. I thought you were lovers for many years. It''s really a couple who love and kill each other."


    "Bah, bah, bah, who has a relationship with him, who has a relationship with him, who has bad luck," Zhang Dong said.


    Think about Shen Guangyao. Zhang Dong doesn''t have a good impression of him. It''s also the relationship between the children of the aristocratic family. Shen Guangyao is older than Zhang Dong. They have played together since childhood, but each contact makes Zhang Dong feel very bad and even bored. Zhang Dong doesn''t like him since childhood.


    Shen Guangyao seems to know that Zhang Dong doesn''t like himself, but the more so, Shen Guangyao not only didn''t avoid Zhang Dong, but intensified his efforts to find opportunities to approach Zhang Dong, and then tortured Zhang Dong.


    The more depressed Zhang Dongyue is, the happier Shen Guangyao seems to be.


    With that, Zhang Dong took a big bite of the food just brought up by the waiter, as if he had eaten all the grievances he had suffered over the years into his stomach through the food and then discharged them.


    "Eh, this looks very simple and tastes really good," Zhang Dong said.


    "Yes." Ye Xuan nodded to agree.


    Because of the food, Zhang Dong''s mood gradually became normal.


    "Just sorry." Zhang Dong also realized that he was a little too excited.


    "Our brothers don''t mind that. Tell me about the Shen family. I''ve never heard of you. I''m very curious." Ye Xuan said slowly.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan. Why is this guy so gossip today? He never asked about a family before.


    However, Zhang Dong doesn''t mind talking to Ye Xuan about these aristocratic families. If he usually involves anything, he will take the initiative to introduce it to Ye Xuan. Since ye Xuan took the initiative to put it forward today, Zhang Dong has nothing to hide.


    "To say Shen Guangyao, although he is young, I''ll call him uncle in terms of his generation. He is the youngest son of the current Shen family owner," Zhang Dong said.


    "This generation is really not small, just like my uncle." Ye Xuan said casually.


    Zhang Dong said with a wry smile, "it''s not."


    "If you want to talk about the Shen family, I''ll say a person, brother Ye. You must know that the talent is the person who really founded the Shen family." Zhang Dong said looking at the sea in front of him.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow. Who? How could I know the founder of the Shen family.


    When ye Xuan was confused, Zhang Dong slowly untied the doubt in Ye Xuan''s heart: "Shen Wan, the founder of the Shen family in the previous dynasty."


    "Shen Wan?" Ye Xuan exclaimed.


    That was a character in the history textbook of junior high school. No wonder Zhang Dong said he would know. How could he not know? It was a famous thinker, economist and the richest man in China in modern history. When the country was in trouble, he often donated the most to save the country from water and fire, and made indelible contributions to the development of the government at that time.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Guangyao is the descendant of Shen Wan. No wonder he and Zhang Dong have this capital.


    Later, after understanding the people''s suffering, Shen Wan reportedly used most of his family property for charity.


    When his industry was scattered, he also disappeared from people''s sight. For many years, I haven''t heard from him. I didn''t expect to hear this Shenwan thing from Zhang Dong''s mouth.


    Zhang Dong nodded: "yes, he is Shen Wan''s descendant."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan felt a little energetic and asked curiously, "doesn''t it mean that Shen Wan donated all his money, and finally had nothing, and there was no news from now on? But it seems that Shen Guangyao, the second Lord, is not like that."


    Zhang Dong shook his head when he heard Ye Xuan''s words: "there are three thousand nails in the broken boat. Can such characters be broken? Even if they donate all their money, they still have contacts and abilities. It''s difficult to make money again."

 Chapter 400

    Ye Xuan could not help nodding when he heard the speech.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if there is no money, it is impossible for such a big family to live a miserable life.


    Moreover, their contacts, which are intangible assets, cannot disappear at all.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "this Shen Wan is really powerful. So after so many years of seclusion, the Shen family not only hasn''t declined, but still exists. It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being an old brand family, but why didn''t anyone mention it in the magic capital? It''s not too low-key."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "I heard my grandfather say that the family motto of the Shen family is to keep a low profile and not publicize it. After all, after many years, the old man always feels that big trees attract wind."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "old man Shen is wise."


    "Another point is that although the Shen family is powerful, it is only a business family. It does not involve too much in politics. Moreover, their mainstream economy is abroad. Coupled with their deliberate low-key, it is inevitable that they will not be known at home," Zhang Dong said.


    "I see," said Ye Xuan.


    But looking at the appearance of Zhang Dong and Shen Guangyao, although they are not very friendly, they are not the enemy of the aristocratic family. On the contrary, they are full of intimacy.


    There must be some connection between the Shen family and Zhang family. Otherwise, with Zhang Dong''s temperament, how could he whisper with Shen Guangyao for so long? Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong with suspicious eyes.


    "Don''t doubt that our relationship is OK." Zhang Dong seemed to guess what ye Xuan thought and said quickly.


    "I think it''s not that simple." Ye Xuan stretched his waist and looked at the beautiful women chatting hot next to him.


    "Brother Xuan, Xiaoqin and I want to enjoy the spa here. Are you interested?" Tian An asked with a bright smile when he saw Ye Xuan looking at them.


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "I won''t go. Go and have fun. I''ll enjoy the scenery here."


    "Brother Xuan, bye bye." Tian An ran away with Xiaoqin''s hand.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan sadly, so he abducted his girlfriend.


    "Why don''t you go to the spa with them?" said Ye Xuan.


    Think about it or forget it, let them enjoy themselves, Zhang Dong shook his head.


    "What about you?" Ye Xuan asked after seeing Li Xueting and Han bingrou.


    Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong and said, "I just discussed with Bing rou. I heard that there are people who teach hula dance here. We want to learn it."


    hula? Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting and Han bingrou and imagined them dancing Hula together. They should be the most beautiful dancers here.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan, he smiled: "go, I''m waiting to see your performance."


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou looked at each other, smiled and said, "bye."


    Got up and went to learn hula dance.


    "All gone, what are we going to do?" Zhang Dong blinked at Ye Xuan and said.


    "Go away," Ye Xuan pushed Zhang Dong. What he said made him feel a burst of hair: "can you be serious? What can we two big men do? Just look at the scenery and let it go. My sexual orientation is very positive."


    "Brother ye, don''t think wrong. My sexual orientation is also very normal. I have a girlfriend." Zhang Dong strengthened the three words of girlfriend.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "I know. Our Zhang Dashao has a master of the famous grass. No one else can touch it."


    "Laugh at me, don''t you?" Zhang Dong said, pointing to Ye Xuan.


    "No, you just got angry. Tell me, what did Shen Guangyao and you say?" Ye Xuan put away his joke and said positively.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong also put away his playful heart. He was a little depressed and said, "today I was walking with Xiaoqin, and he saw it. He seemed to see the relationship between me and Xiaoqin. He meant something when he spoke. He probably planned to say it to my father."


    After listening, ye Xuan picked his eyebrow: "so what? Old Zhang knows you have a girlfriend and friends. It should be nothing."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter that I have a girlfriend, but you also know my heart for Xiaoqin. I want to marry Xiaoqin, not for fun. If people in the family know it, it will cause a big event." Zhang Dong exaggerated.


    I didn''t expect that he and Xiaoqin were so careful to maintain that they would still be exposed. He would face this problem in advance.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong: "although Shen Guangyao seems to have some bad interest in you, I feel that he is not such a person who makes small reports behind his back. At most, he just teases you."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong was noncommittal: "don''t be cheated by his face. Don''t look at his gentle appearance, but he is a failure in his gentle appearance. He is absolutely indispensable for making small reports behind his back. I didn''t suffer less from him when I was young."


    Seeing Zhang Dong gnashing his teeth, we can imagine how cruel Zhang Dong was bullied by Shen Guangyao when he was a child, which makes him unforgettable for a long time now.


    "Even if he makes a small report, he just says you have a girlfriend. It doesn''t mean anything. Don''t be too nervous." Ye Xuan comforted.


    "Oh, you don''t know. I know Shen Guangyao too well. To tell you the truth, our family and Shen family have some in laws. I have been playing with Shen Guangyao since childhood. He will be so kind. Just say I have a girlfriend? I''m sure it''s going to add fuel and vinegar. It seems that I have to face this problem early." Zhang Dong also has some impatience.


    "This kind of thing is sooner or later. I told you before that you always avoid it like this." Ye Xuan said.


    "Yes, I know, but I haven''t thought of a better way. I''m afraid that if I have a showdown with my family now, it will not play a good role, but will be worse. I''m afraid Xiaoqin will be in danger," Zhang Dong said.


    "However, have you ever thought that if you and Xiaoqin are known to your family by others, you and Xiaoqin Qi are not more passive," Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong was silent for a moment.


    "I think you should take advantage of this opportunity to solve the problem at one time, so as to avoid long dreams." Ye Xuan suggested.


    Zhang Dong didn''t speak. He looked at the sea ahead and considered Ye Xuan''s proposal. He felt that ye Xuan saw this matter more thoroughly than himself. It should be right to listen to Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong nodded and agreed.


    "On Shen Guangyao''s side, you can say that Xiaoqin is my sister. You are entrusted by your friends to take care of you, but on your family side, you should find your own way to solve it as soon as possible." Ye Xuan said when he saw Zhang Dong.


    "If only Xiaoqin were really your sister," Zhang Dong sighed.

 Chapter 401

    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t answer Zhang Dong''s words.


    He believed that there should be no problem to solve this matter by Zhang Dong''s ability.


    Ye Xuan is not a child of an aristocratic family. He doesn''t know much about the practices of the big family in terms of marriage and feelings. Maybe Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin will be very difficult, but he still believes that Zhang Dong can solve it through his own efforts. This is what his friends of Ye Xuan should be like, rather than looking for help as soon as they encounter something like an unborn baby dog.


    However, ye Xuan will not stand idly by. When Zhang Dong is really embarrassed, he will naturally help Zhang Dong, but he doesn''t intend to tell Zhang Dong about this. Let him face it first.


    Maybe it''s good to really recognize Xiaoqin as a sister.


    Ye Xuan leaned back on the chair, looking at the sea and thinking.


    For such a long time, ye Xuan has been working. It is rare that she is so busy today. The scenery is pleasant in front of her. There are also service personnel who send all kinds of fruits and drinks from time to time. Ye Xuan was a little distracted for a moment and even stayed.


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t speak, Zhang Dong also found a comfortable position to sit and look at the beach and sea in front of him, but he was not as relaxed as ye Xuan. His mind was in chaos and thought about how to make the family accept Xiaoqin smoothly.


    The two people just sat quietly without talking.


    After a long time, Zhang Dong really couldn''t stand this loneliness. He stretched out and said, "when will they come back?"


    Because of the emptiness for too long, at first, ye Xuan didn''t react. What did Zhang Dong say? He subconsciously replied, "they? Come back?"


    "Brother, you''re stupid." Zhang Dong was speechless, rolled his eyes and said.


    Ye Xuan recovered, smiled and punched Zhang Dong, just on Zhang Dong''s shoulder. Zhang Dong didn''t sit down and fell into the sand.


    "I think you''re stupid. You don''t even coordinate your limbs. How can such a big person still sit on the ground." Ye Xuan teased.


    "Shit, you are ruthless." Zhang Dong shouted with a smile.


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, ye Xuan pretended to think: "well, you can think about it and let you really know what turning over is ruthless."


    With that, ye Xuan got up and walked to Zhang Dong.


    "No, no, brother, spare your life." Zhang Dong smiled and put his hand on the hand extended by Ye Xuan, and stood up from the ground.


    Zhang Dong has seen Ye Xuan''s power. Naturally, he dare not let his hand greet him like this. He is a good young man in his youth. He doesn''t want to be killed by accidental injury and make the headlines tomorrow.


    Ye Xuan took back his hand and said with a smile, "look at your anxious look. Why? It''s like three autumn when you don''t see him for a while."


    "Alas, they''re not around. They feel like they''re missing something. It''s boring." Zhang Dong shook his head, sighed and said with some helplessness.


    "Well." Ye Xuan nodded. In fact, he also had this idea in his heart.


    Tian An''an, Li Xueting and others are not around. They really feel bored. Looking at them, life has a beautiful feeling. Even if they don''t do anything, they feel very happy just looking at them.


    "I think they may have to play for a while before they can come back. Why don''t we go back to the villa and wait for them first," said Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong nodded and didn''t speak. They walked slowly to the villa.


    On the way, Zhang Dong''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and looked at it. He couldn''t help frowning, looked at Ye Xuan, looked a little unnatural on his face, and said, "I''ll answer the phone." as he said, he walked to a distant place.


    There was nothing strange about answering the phone, but Zhang Dong''s performance surprised Ye Xuan.


    He subconsciously looked in the direction of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong frowned when he answered the phone. His face was not very good. It seemed that he was talking about some unpleasant topics.


    With Ye Xuan''s ear power, it''s very easy for him to hear Zhang Dong''s speech and even the voice on his mobile phone. However, since Zhang Dong deliberately walked so far to answer the phone, it must be that he didn''t want to hear the content of the phone.


    I regard Zhang Dong as an excellent friend. Although Ye Xuan won''t pry into his privacy in this way, if Zhang Dong wants to say it, he will naturally say it to himself. If he doesn''t want to say it, it''s up to him.


    Zhang Dong hung up without saying a few words. When he came back, although his previous smile had been restored, ye Xuan could see that he was worried, but he didn''t ask much, so they went back to the villa together.


    At dusk, the afterglow of the sunset has not dissipated. The residual light scattered on the earth and covered the earth with a red shawl.


    At this time, in Ye Xuan''s villa, a group of demons is performing, and the enthusiastic music drives the cells in everyone''s body.


    Everyone tried to twist their waist and hips.


    "Brother Xuan, no, no, it''s not like this." Li Xueting shouted.


    She couldn''t help correcting Ye Xuan''s actions, with a very happy smile on her face, as if there was nothing more happy for her than seeing ye Xuan make a fool of himself.


    "An an, very good, very perfect, just like this, keep, keep." Han bingrou said as she twisted her body.


    "Really?" Tian An''an heard Han bingrou''s encouragement, the smile on his face was more brilliant, the range of waist twisting was more and more large, and he blinked his big eyes from time to time to take a charming look at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s heart itched when Tian An''an looked at him.


    "Brother Xuan, can you be serious?" Li Xueting glanced at Ye Xuan, who was absent-minded.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly in his heart. When did he dance, as a seven foot man, he was still like this.


    The first contact can jump like this, ye Xuan has felt quite proud, that is, himself. Another person may not be as good as him.


    Why is his Tingting still dissatisfied? Otherwise, call Zhang Dong for comparison?


    Since these beauties returned to the villa, Tian An''an immediately showed great interest when she heard that Li Xueting and Han bingrou had gone to learn hula dance. She was full of energy. Han bingrou was duty bound to teach her.


    Originally, ye Xuan thought that it was also very good. It happened that he could enjoy the happiness of the whole people, taste tea and watch some beautiful women dance. Isn''t it very beautiful?


    At the beginning, ye Xuan was sitting on the sofa, enjoying the dancing posture of Li Xueting and Han bingrou. Not to mention, they danced really like a model, with the enthusiasm and unrestrained feeling of the local people.

 Chapter 402

    Unexpectedly, it was only for a while that Li Xueting and Han bingrou could dance so well.


    Tian An''an learned from Han bingrou. She had a good command of dance. Of course, she learned very fast.


    But the good times didn''t last long, and things developed in a strange direction that ye Xuan didn''t expect.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s boring for others to learn well alone. Will you come with us?" Tian An looked at Ye Xuan with charming eyes.


    In the passionate eyes of Li Xueting and Han bingrou, ye Xuan lost herself and learned hula dance with them. At the same time, in another villa, the innocent Zhang Dong sneezed without warning. He rubbed his nose.


    This sneeze is for no reason. Is it someone who speaks ill of himself behind his back? Who cares so much about himself? Isn''t it Ye Xuan?


    After looking at the time, it''s also dinner time. The boy is not so hungry. He''s talking about himself. It''s not the scheduled time. Forget it, call and ask.


    Thinking, Zhang Dong picked up his mobile phone and called Ye Xuan.


    A burst of telephone ringing can be regarded as a rescue for ye Xuan. When ye Xuan saw the phone ring, he hurriedly connected the phone. Zhang Dong''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Brother ye, what are you doing? It''s very noisy." Zhang Dong asked curiously.


    Zhang Dong felt that he could hardly hear ye Xuan''s voice.


    "Oh, I''m learning to watch dancing." Ye Xuan said. He was also a black line. He hesitated and didn''t say the shameful thing after all.


    "Watching dancing?" Zhang Dong wondered. Where did ye Xuan enjoy his happiness?


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuan ignored Zhang Dong''s doubts and asked.


    "Brother, look at the time. It''s time for dinner," Zhang Dong reminded.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the window. Indeed, there was already a red glow outside the window. It was time for dinner.


    "I''ll see you in the restaurant." Ye Xuan finished cleanly and hung up the phone.


    Only Zhang Dong was stunned by the phone. This ye Xuan was so simple that he hung up?


    Zhang Dong shook his head and shouted Xiaoqin to go out to the restaurant.


    "Let''s go to dinner together," said Ye Xuan.


    "OK." several beauties nodded in response.


    With that, everyone went out together and walked in the direction of the restaurant.


    "Ann."


    Not long after walking, Tian An''an heard someone calling his name. He looked back and saw Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin walking towards them arm in arm.


    Yes, yes!


    Seeing the two people holding hands together, Tian An''an didn''t know why such words flashed in her mind. They haven''t been together for two days. Why didn''t they feel like this before?


    That''s strange.


    When ye Xuan and others came to the famous Michelin star chef creative food restaurant, it could be described as overcrowding. At this time, there were basically no vacancies in the restaurant.


    If it hadn''t been for ye Xuan, they would have booked a seat early. At this time, I''m afraid there could be no seat. Besides, Martin, the head of the restaurant, only makes 20 meals a day. Even if there are more distinguished guests, he won''t make an exception.


    If you want to eat a meal made by chef Martin, you must book it in advance, otherwise you won''t have this blessing.


    The biggest feature of this restaurant is the "wine cellar", which is impossible for ordinary products. Naturally, it is also quite a gimmick.


    The wine in the cellar of this restaurant is excellent. The quality of some self-made wines is not inferior to that made by big wineries of old brands. The wine here can be drunk casually without extra charge, which is also one of the attractive features.


    Even if you can''t book a meal made by chef Martin himself, the guests here are still overcrowded. Most of them come for this wine cellar.


    Not only that, the waiter here will match the corresponding drinks according to the guests'' meals, which can be said to be the ultimate service.


    Because Michelin''s star chef serves for everyone, French food is mainly served here, especially the food made by Martin.


    Whether it''s the wine cellar or the chef Martin himself, there are many people in the restaurant. The restaurant that originally looked very chic now looks noisy and loses some elegance.


    Ye Xuan frowned. If he knew there were so many people here, he might as well order a meal in the villa and eat better.


    However, they had already come. They could not turn around and leave at this time. Under the guidance of the waiter, several people came to the reserved seats.


    After sitting down, Xiaoqin said with some apology, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Xiaoqin, I''ll go too. Let''s go together." Tian An''an immediately stood up.


    "OK."


    Then they got up and went to the bathroom together.


    While waiting, ye Xuan and others were bored and listened to the chat of people nearby from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect that I could book a meal made by Mr. Martin himself today. I''m so lucky."


    "I mean, it took a long time to get it. I''m really lucky today."


    "Have you heard that the world''s richest man is eating here today."


    "True, false?"


    Hearing that the world''s richest man was eating here, many people looked left and right and guessed one after another.


    However, more people still maintain a skeptical attitude.


    "Can the world''s richest man eat in the restaurant like us? It must be a big meal in the villa. I''m afraid it''s hard to see him here."


    "Yes, yes, that''s the richest man in the world. How can you see it so easily."


    People in the restaurant talked and guessed one after another. They didn''t expect that the richest man, ye Xuan, would sit at the table not far from them and listen to their gossip there.


    Zhang Dong picked his eyebrows and smiled at Ye Xuan: "it''s my pleasure to have dinner with the world''s richest man."


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, Li Xueting and Han bingrou covered their mouths and snickered.


    Ye Xuan looked helpless, gave Zhang Dong a white look, smiled and scolded, "go away.


    Between several women, there was another low laugh.


    While joking, Zhang Dong suddenly stood up with a frown and hurried to the door of the restaurant.


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou were surprised by Zhang Dong''s sudden performance and looked at Ye Xuan together.


    "You wait here, we''ll go back." Ye Xuan also stood up, frowned and confessed, and followed Zhang Dong out.


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou looked at each other and looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened, so they waited honestly according to Ye Xuan''s explanation.


    But they are so smart that they can''t guess what happened?


    Xiaoqin and Tian An''an have been going to the bathroom for some time. They haven''t come back yet. Zhang Dong and ye Xuan must have felt something before they went out.

 Chapter 403

    Although Li Xueting and Han bingrou are also curious and want to go over and have a look, they think that if something really happens, they can''t help themselves. On the contrary, they will add trouble. It''s better to wait quietly. When several people come back, they will naturally explain.


    But no matter what it is, with Ye Xuan, they believe that the other party will not get anything cheap.


    Indeed, there is no one but Xiaoqin who can make Zhang Dong so concerned.


    Seeing that Xiaoqin and Tian An''an haven''t come back for a long time, Zhang Dong can''t help worrying. While talking and laughing with Ye Xuan, his eyes have been looking around the restaurant from time to time.


    They booked a good location. They can not only see the sea view outside, but also see the green outside the door. Their vision is very wide.


    When Zhang Dong looked around, he saw that Xiaoqin and Tian An''an were surrounded by four people at the door, and the four people had forced them to the door of the restaurant. Although the waiter of the restaurant had been relieved at this time, it seemed to have no effect.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and walked towards the door of the restaurant with Zhang Dong.


    From a distance, I heard the waiter''s humble and eager voice: "Sir, these two ladies are distinguished guests of our restaurant. Please -"


    Before he finished, he heard a short man nearby say, "noble? They are noble, but we are not noble?"


    "That''s not what I mean, sir. Please don''t --"


    Before the waiter finished this sentence, he was pushed aside and made a threatening gesture.


    The waiter still wanted to come forward, but he was blocked by another man.


    "Shen Shao, are you talking about these two women? Yes, you should have a figure and look like. Shen Shao''s eyes are good." the short man smiled obscene and looked up and down at Tian An''an and Xiaoqin.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?" Tian An''an looked around nervously, and his hand was tightly clenched with Xiaoqin''s.


    The short man smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that we should see who can be seen by Shen Da shaogao. What''s outstanding is really good."


    "We don''t know Shen Dashao. Let''s go, or we''ll call people." Tian An said sternly with a small face.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, the short man looked back at Shen Guangyao in surprise: "Shen Shao, people say they don''t know you."


    Different from the man''s obscenity, Shen Guangyao''s face was expressionless and didn''t look funny. He just looked at Xiaoqin beside an calmly: "well, I don''t know this. What I know is this."


    With that, Shen Guangyao pointed to Tian An''an''s Xiaoqin.


    "It turned out that Shen Shao was talking about this beauty. No wonder, no wonder, my brother made a mistake, but this one is also good. Since Shen Shao is not interested, let him give it to his brothers." he also smiled at Tian An''an, which was even more obscene.


    Shen Guangyao disdained and said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. This is not the person you can think of."


    "What?" the short man looked at Tian An''an incredulously.


    Such a little girl doesn''t look like a rich child. With him, why can''t Xiao think about it.


    "Go away!" said Tian An, playing a small piano and trying to go.


    "Did I say you could go?" Shen Guangyao said to Xiaoqin.


    "Shen Guangyao, what are you doing?" Xiaoqin was afraid.


    Zhang Dong told her that she''d better hide when she meets Shen Guangyao in the future. Although Xiaoqin doesn''t know why, since Zhang Dong said so to her, it must be reasonable. She just needs to follow suit.


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to miss Xiaoqin and get close."


    Shen Guangyao approached Xiaoqin with a sneer on his face, which seemed meaningful.


    Before Xiaoqin spoke, a cold voice sounded around everyone.


    "Who wants to be close to my sister so much? Have you asked his brother if he agrees?"


    Hearing this sound, everyone raised their heads in some doubt.


    "Sister?"


    Shen Guangyao frowned. According to his investigation, the girl named Xiaoqin didn''t have a brother at all. Why did she run to a brother inexplicably?


    "Sister -"


    Before Shen Guangyao could say anything, the short man beside him stared, pushed Ye Xuan with his hand and said, "who are you? Don''t recognize your sister here. This is the person we Shen Shao like. How dare you rob us Shen Shao? You''re tired of living."


    Ye Xuan frowned.


    Does this man dare to treat him like this without taking his eyes out and looking at who he is?


    Ye Xuan''s face sank and looked up at Shen Guangyao.


    He doesn''t believe that Shen Guangyao doesn''t know who he is, but what does Shen Dashao mean? Not only ignore, but also look at the short man with some disdain. Aren''t they together?


    Seeing this, Zhang Dongji rushed forward: "Shen Guangyao, what do you mean?"


    But ye Xuan stopped the impatient Zhang Dong, motioned him not to speak, and looked at Shen Guangyao.


    "Miss Xiaoqin, when did you have another brother?" Shen Guangyao leaned close to Xiaoqin''s ear and asked.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Dong was angry when he saw Shen Guangyao so.


    Shen Guangyao was not frightened by Zhang Dong''s look, but aroused his interest.


    "My brother hasn''t spoken yet, Xiaodong. What''s your hurry? Is there something hidden between you and Xiaoqin?" Shen Guangyao looked at Zhang Dong obliquely and said slowly.


    "You -" Zhang Dong was a little angry for a moment.


    For a time, he didn''t know whether to admit his relationship with Xiaoqin or continue to hide it, because he hasn''t figured out how to tell his family yet.


    Obviously, the family already knew. From the phone call in the afternoon, we could know that Shen Guangyao had sold himself, but he didn''t know what he meant. He said it very vaguely and didn''t disclose Xiaoqin''s specific situation to his family.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t find out everything about Xiaoqin with Shen Guangyao''s ability. What does Shen Guangyao mean by doing this?


    Seeing such a Zhang Dong, Shen Guangyao raised a smile on his face, bowed his head and continued to whisper to Xiaoqin: "you see, this is the person you like? Don''t dare to admit your relationship generously. Is it worth it? I think it''s better to give up."


    Hearing this, people around Shen Guangyao showed strange expressions.


    What happened? Is our Shen Dashao trying to win love with a naked knife?


    Cow, it''s a cow.


    They deserve to be the people who follow their lead.


    I haven''t seen people beating mandarin ducks in front of their clients.

 Chapter 404

    Hearing Shen Guangyao''s words, Xiaoqin''s face changed slightly.


    She looked up at Zhang Dong with tears of grievance in her eyes.


    Is it really like what Shen Dashao said that he and Zhang Dong can only love secretly?


    She understands Zhang Dong''s heart to protect her, but her heart is also eager to stand beside her lover as generously as other lovers. She can say "I''m Zhang Dong''s girlfriend" on various occasions without scruples, instead of like this. When others ask or question, she doesn''t know how to answer and doesn''t look low spirited.


    Seeing Xiaoqin''s expression, Zhang Dong''s heart is breaking. In fact, for a long time, Zhang Dong has the same pain as Xiaoqin. He sometimes hates himself, his cowardice and how he was born in such a big family.


    In fact, he was not without temptation, but he often gave up his idea under the high pressure of the family.


    "What''s my relationship with him? Please make it clear to Shen Dashao." although Xiaoqin didn''t want to do this, she said against her heart in order not to embarrass Zhang Dong.


    Hearing Xiaoqin''s words, Shen Guangyao looked at her deeply. Instead of answering Xiaoqin''s question, he asked, "Miss Xiaoqin, what do you say is your relationship?"


    He threw the topic back to Xiao Qin.


    For a moment, Xiaoqin didn''t know how to answer.


    She can''t admit that she is Zhang Dong''s girlfriend, and she is unwilling to say that Zhang Dong has nothing to do with herself.


    However, it is clear that if he doesn''t give the answer at the moment, the man will entangle here.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoqin took a deep look at Zhang Dong''s direction with tears in her eyes, and closed her eyes to answer Shen Guangyao''s question.


    "Who does my sister have to do with? It seems that you shouldn''t have asked Shen Dashao." Ye Xuan looked at Xiaoqin and said coldly to Shen Guangyao.


    The implication is that it has nothing to do with you. You are too lenient.


    However, I don''t know whether Shen Dashao didn''t hear it or deliberately ignored it. In short, he didn''t take ye Xuan''s words to heart, but still looked at Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin with his gloomy eyes.


    At this time, ye Xuan looks at Xiaoqin with new eyes. At ordinary times, he looks at Xiaoqin as gentle, lively and safe, like a little girl who needs protection.


    I didn''t expect to be so cruel to my lover at the critical time.


    On the contrary, Zhang Dong''s performance at this time surprised Ye Xuan. This is not the usual him at all. He feels that Zhang Dong is very cowardly at this time.


    A little girl has to make a decision. Is it a man.


    Ye Xuan squinted at Zhang Dong who was still tangled next to him.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s rescue, Xiaoqin looks at Ye Xuan gratefully and feels very warm in her heart.


    Whether ye Xuan''s "my sister" is true or false, she is very moved to help herself at this time.


    At the same time, she also felt Tian An''s comfort to her from her hand.


    Tian An''an feels that Zhang Dong is not a man at this time. How can his beloved be so wronged at this time?


    What happened to Zhang Dong?


    Tian An''an looked at Zhang Dong angrily.


    Seeing that Zhang Dong had no attitude, Shen Guangyao inadvertently raised the corners of his mouth, took a deep look at Zhang Dong, nodded and said, "indeed, if she was your sister, I really didn''t have the right to ask too much."


    what do you mean?


    Shen Shao, are you giving up?


    Several people around Shen Guangyao looked at him.


    This is not Shen Shao''s style.


    In the past, he wouldn''t let go of anyone who was watched by Shen Dashao. What''s the matter this time?


    What''s the origin of this man in front of you that can make Shen Shao give up?


    "However, Miss Xiaoqin, as far as I know, you are the only child. How can you suddenly run out of a brother?" Shen Guangyao smiled and looked at Xiaoqin.


    "I......" this made Xiaoqin a little confused for a moment.


    She doesn''t know what to say. Does she mean that ye Xuan is his cousin? Or brother? Looking at this, Shen Dashao must have checked his own background. If he said it casually, it might backfire.


    "Shen Dashao, you are really worried. If I want to recognize a sister, do I have to report to you?" Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the short man looked at him in surprise.


    Ye Xuan?


    Which ye Xuan?


    Is it Ye Xuan, the richest man in the world?


    Is it possible? This?


    It seems a little low-key. Why did I walk away for a moment? I just pushed the world''s richest man with my hand. Now I''m dead. My family won''t be destroyed in my hands.


    Thinking, the short man began to sweat.


    "Let the richest man report, that''s not dare, but --" Shen Guangyao said.


    Ye Xuan picked an eyebrow. What do you mean?


    Shen Guangyao pointed to Zhang Dong next to Ye Xuan: "it''s still something an elder should do to care about his nephew''s emotional life."


    Mud horse, what''s going on?


    Zhang Dong thought, "I still need your care. It''s good if you don''t harm me."


    "Since you care about your nephew''s emotional life, what are you doing stopping my sister?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Shen Guangyao didn''t seem to hear ye Xuan''s question, but he said leisurely: "seeing your sister and my nephew together in the morning, as an elder, of course, you should understand clearly, otherwise you think any cat and dog can enter the door of our family?"


    Hearing Shen Guangyao say "cat and dog", Xiaoqin can''t restrain her emotions and tears flow down.


    "Cat? Dog?" Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Guangyao without reading.


    "Shen Guangyao, you --"


    Before Zhang Dong finished his words, he was interrupted by Ye Xuan: "my sister, ye Xuan, is a cat and dog?"


    Being looked at by Ye Xuan with such eyes, Shen Guangyao also touched a little. He unconsciously touched his nose.


    "Of course I''m not talking about your sister. How can the sister of the richest man be a cat and dog? Of course I''m talking about those people who want to marry into a rich family with their own beauty." although Shen Guangyao thinks that ye Xuan''s eyes at him at this time make him touch, he still says cynically.


    Hearing Shen Guangyao''s words, Zhang Dong was a little excited: "Shen Guangyao, don''t go too far."


    "Oh, how can I go too far? Seeing that you are so close, I am also concerned about you for fear that you will go astray." Shen Guangyao looked at Zhang Dong and said.


    "I don''t need your concern," Zhang Dong said angrily.


    "It seems that you have nothing to do with Miss Xiaoqin. Such a good girl can''t be cheap, can''t outsiders?" Shen Guangyao looked at Zhang Dong''s angry look and felt a little happy. It seems that he can succeed if he works harder.


    what do you mean?


    Zhang Dong is a little confused.


    Shen Guangyao looked down at Xiaoqin affectionately and said, "Miss Xiaoqin, I fell in love with you at first sight. Please accept my affection for you."


    "Forget it, she''s my woman." Zhang Dong shouted.

 Chapter 405

    After this "he is my woman" was shouted out, Zhang Dong had an unprecedented ease. It seems that what ye Xuan said to himself is right. He was too negative before.


    I always think that I can slowly persuade my family to accept them, but I never thought that no matter how slowly I infiltrate, my family will never accept them.


    Today, if he had not been forced by Shen Guangyao, he would certainly want to convince his family slowly and one by one to accept himself and Xiaoqin. That would certainly not work.


    This time, I was able to break through the demons of my heart and speak out what I had always wanted to say in front of everyone. It turned out to be so happy.


    It seems that the appearance of Shen Guangyao brought him not only bad luck, but also inspired himself.


    Thinking, Zhang Dong strode forward and pushed Shen Guangyao aside. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and gently hugged Xiaoqin into his arms, comforting him.


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, Xiaoqin''s tears stayed in an instant.


    These are tears of joy.


    After determining his intention with Zhang Dong, Xiaoqin hopes that Zhang Dong can admit that he is his woman in front of everyone.


    Today, I finally got my wish.


    Seeing this, Shen Guangyao was not angry, but also consciously stepped back and gave up his position.


    "It''s really your woman. I said it earlier. Look, I misunderstood." Shen Guangyao said with a smile.


    "It''s my woman, so what? Have we ever had a misunderstanding?" Zhang Dong said coldly.


    Shen Guangyao spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders.


    Which time was not a misunderstanding? Every time he was kind enough to remind him. As a result, Zhang Dong not only didn''t appreciate him, but also hated him. It was really revenge for kindness.


    "You don''t have to test. Don''t you want to know? I tell you, she is my woman." Zhang Dong looked at Shen Guangyao and said.


    Shen Guangyao took out his ears: "my ears are fine. Don''t be so loud. I can hear you."


    "Now that you know, we can go. As for who you want to talk to, it''s up to you." Zhang Dong said with a cold face and a small piano and wanted to leave.


    He really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He hasn''t had a smooth day from morning to night. As long as there is Shen Guangyao''s place, Zhang Dong is unlucky. Can he stay away from him quickly or stay away from him quickly.


    But Shen Guangyao is not as good as Zhang Dong.


    Shen Guangyao stepped forward and blocked Zhang Dong: "I haven''t finished my words. Isn''t it good for you to go like this?"


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "there''s nothing good between him and you. It''s best to stay away."


    "Little nephew, what you said is too sad." Shen Guangyao pretended to be sad.


    Zhang Dong has a feeling that he is going crazy. Is it over or not?


    Impatiently said, "don''t you have something to say to me? Then say it quickly and get out."


    "Young man, don''t be so angry. Have something to say." Shen Guangyao said with a smile.


    Even if Zhang Dong has a bad temper, he won''t be angry.


    "I have something to say, but now I forget. Let me think about it." Shen Guangyao smiled at Zhang Dong and said with a smile.


    "You play with me, don''t you?" Zhang Dong''s eyes stood up.


    Shen Guangyao has really had enough of it. It''s always like this! Every time it''s a deliberate provocation! Then he had to look as if nothing had happened, which made Zhang Dongya itch.


    And I forgot.


    Let him think.


    There''s no Kung Fu waiting for him to think here. When his brain is broken, he will really wait here until he''s finished thinking.


    Thinking that Zhang Dong was playing Xiaoqin, he wanted to bypass Shen Guangyao and leave here.


    But Shen Guangyao restrained Gao lengfan and became naughty. He just didn''t get out of the way and had to let Zhang Dong go after thinking about what to say.


    Just watching Zhang Dong and Shen Guangyao entangle childishly there, it''s like two children playing house.


    Ye Xuan helped his head. He felt some pain in his head. He didn''t understand. This Zhang Dong is not like this at ordinary times. What''s the matter today? It''s like a different person to meet Shen Guangyao?


    Both EQ and IQ are like children.


    How did they get along since childhood?


    It really makes Ye Xuan doubt that this is not Zhang Dong he knows.


    Looking at their meaningless entanglement here, ye Xuan decided to help his good brother.


    "Since Shen Dashao has forgotten what to say, let''s wait and think about it." Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Shen Guangyao didn''t think much of it. He turned to Zhang Dong and said, "Ye Shoufu has admitted his sister. Don''t hide it. There are many dreams at night."


    what do you mean?


    Zhang Dong couldn''t turn around for a while?


    Looking at Shen Guangyao foolishly.


    What does Shen Guangyao mean?


    Just now he made such a move. Is he trying to help himself?


    Would he be so kind?


    Zhang Dong is very suspicious. He won''t be thinking of any bad ideas again.


    The sun didn''t hit the West. Zhang Dong looked at the sun in the sky. It was normal that he was about to fall to the West. Zhang Dong couldn''t accept such Shen Guangyao for a while.


    In terms of their relationship in the past, it''s incredible to want Zhang Dong to believe that Shen Guangyao is helping himself. How could Shen Guangyao be so kind.


    But I don''t believe it. What does this boy mean now? Am I wrong?


    Zhang Dong was a little uncertain.


    Hearing Shen Guangyao''s words, ye Xuan knew for a moment that his feelings were calculated by Shen Da Shao.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed and looked at Shen Guangyao with a fierce breath.


    It''s really a good calculation. Even he fell into the pit designed by him. Although he is willing to help Zhang Dong in this matter, it doesn''t mean that his Ye Xuan likes to be calculated.


    It seems that Shen Guangyao is definitely not as simple as he seems. This is Zhang Dong''s personal feelings. If it''s in the decision-making of the mall, his Ye Xuan may suffer a loss.


    Thinking, ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    Shen Dashao thought that he would be finished after calculating himself in this way? He Ye Xuan is sometimes very careful.


    Shen Guangyao suddenly felt his body tremble and instinctively stepped back, a little farther away from ye Xuan.


    He knew that he might have offended Ye Xuan because of this matter.


    But there is no way. He can''t watch. Zhang dongplanted in this kind of thing. He and Zhang Dong are children of an aristocratic family. He understands the difficulties of children of an aristocratic family in marriage.


    Although Zhang Dong knew him since childhood, he didn''t know why. He kept hiding from himself and showed great boredom for himself, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He wanted to be with him very much. Even if he didn''t like himself, he wanted to get close to him and find something to tease him and let him pay attention to himself.

 Chapter 406

    Shen Guangyao doesn''t know why he always wants to tease Zhang Dong.


    About, it''s good to see him depressed and angry.


    Even if Shen Guangyao doesn''t often stay in China, with his attention to Zhang Dong, he knew for the first time that Zhang Dong had a girlfriend. At first, he didn''t care. After all, even if the children of their family can''t make their own decisions in marriage, it doesn''t mean that they can''t have girlfriends. Girlfriends can have, and there can be many, but marriage can only be selected from the family.


    But later, Shen Guangyao found that Zhang Dong''s treatment of Xiaoqin was not a simple boyfriend and girlfriend, or just a general play, but the idea of being together all his life, which surprised him.


    Surprised, but also worried about Zhang Dong, because this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed in the family.


    Moreover, after knowing the girl Zhang Dong liked, he knew Xiaoqin. He was afraid that Xiaoqin was a vain woman who wanted to marry into a rich family by virtue of her beauty.


    Fortunately, after observing for some time, I found that Xiaoqin was not such a woman.


    But even so, what can happen? The gap in the family is too big. It is impossible between him and Zhang Dong.


    With his understanding of Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong will never give up Xiaoqin, but with Zhang Dong''s character, he can''t well persuade the people in the family to solve this matter satisfactorily. I''m afraid he will be hurt in the end.


    For this, he also worried a lot and racked his brains to think of many ways, but they were overthrown by himself one by one.


    Until the day ye Xuan was noticed by him.


    In fact, he knew as early as when Zhang Dong and ye Xuan met. At that time, he didn''t care. He felt that he was just one of the good friends with Zhang Dong and had a little strength.


    However, with the in-depth understanding of Ye Xuan, he felt that ye Xuan was really unfathomable. Fortunately, Zhang Dong made friends with him. Otherwise, he was really afraid to become an enemy with people like Ye Xuan. That would be a terrible thing.


    Slowly, with Ye Xuan''s continuous growth, Shen Guangyao felt that if Xiaoqin could have anything to do with Ye Xuan, maybe Zhang Jia would accept her.


    After all, even Mr. Zhang is so optimistic about ye Xuan.


    It''s better to find a way to let Ye Xuan recognize Xiaoqin as his sister, which also saves Zhang Dong''s trouble.


    Sometimes Shen Guangyao feels that he has worried too much about Zhang Dong and is about to catch up with his father. No, even his father doesn''t worry about Zhang Dong as much as he does.


    Although Shen Guangyao''s idea coincides with Ye Xuan, he doesn''t know that ye Xuan also has this idea. If he knows, he can''t calculate Ye Xuan like this.


    Ye Xuan continued to look at Shen Guangyao with cold eyes.


    Is Shen Dashao waiting there to listen to the fact that he admits Xiaoqin is his sister, or is it in the hall that even the witness is saved.


    The fact that he recognized his sister may have spread to old man Zhang now.


    That''s a good calculation.


    Even old man Zhang has taken it into account. He is really thoughtful.


    This guy is worthy of being the descendant of a generation of entrepreneur Shen Wan. He really impressed Ye Xuan.


    However, ye Xuan was unhappy at this time that Shen Guangyao actually used this idea on himself. If he recognized it and ate the dumb loss, it was really not his style of acting! If he doesn''t let the other party know his strength, he can''t swallow it.


    Shen Guangyao feels that the matter has been solved almost. It''s time to leave. This time, he must offend Ye Xuan. He just hopes that he can help xiaodongdong and use lighter means to reduce his losses.


    He then patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and planned to go with these people. When passing by Ye Xuan, he said softly, "thank you."


    Because the voice was very small, no one heard it, but ye Xuan listened really.


    This is really for Zhang Dong, but no matter who you are, you have to find it back. Otherwise, everyone will think that anyone can calculate himself in the future.


    Ye Xuan is the kind of person who will come back immediately after being bullied.


    "Did I let you go?" Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    what?


    Shen Guangyao thought he had heard wrong.


    When was he treated like this.


    Didn''t you say that yourself before?


    "What do you want?" Shen Guangyao asked in line with the principle that losers can''t lose gas field.


    "So you want to go? Shouldn''t you have something to say to me?" said Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t think I should tell you anything," Shen Guangyao said.


    Ye Xuan picked up his eyebrows and looked at Shen Guangyao. "There''s really nothing to say? The opportunity is for you. Don''t regret it."


    "Are you threatening me?" Shen Guangyao was unbelievable.


    Ye Xuan flicked his fingers and said faintly, "is it a threat? No, if you think it is."


    Shit, what''s this? It''s not a threat. What''s that?


    "Why? Haven''t you figured out what to say to me?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "I..." Shen Guangyao can''t say anything about apologizing. He''s used to being a young master and has never said anything about apologizing. Moreover, on such an occasion, if he says it, it means he''s wrong. How can he say it.


    Shen Guangyao hesitated there for a long time and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xuan looked, frowned, calculated himself and apologized. Is it so difficult? What a young master. It''s not a big thing. If it weren''t for helping Zhang Dong and calculating his Ye Xuan like this, would he still be able to stand here like this?


    Be content.


    "My patience is limited." Ye Xuan said impatiently.


    Even if Shen Guangyao is stupid, he knows that ye Xuan is waiting for his own apology.


    With Shen Guangyao''s intelligence, he also knew that ye Xuan was particularly kind to himself. He knew everything about the Edward family.


    Thinking of this, Shen Guangyao closed his eyes and bowed to Ye Xuan: "President ye, I''m sorry. It''s my fault today. I''m here to apologize to you."


    Ye Xuan nodded: "I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again. In Zhang Dong''s face, it''s even this time."


    Shen Guangyao looked at Ye Xuan: "generally there will be no next time. If it''s still a small building, I think I''ll do it."


    What just happened?


    What did Shen Shao do?


    How did you offend Ye Shoufu?


    They didn''t even see it.


    And did Shen Shao admit he was wrong? Unprecedented!


    Several people around Shen Guangyao were surprised.

 Chapter 407

    "Can I go?" Shen Guangyao looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at Shen Guangyao. He felt that this man was not as bad as Zhang Dong said.


    For example, he did these things today. Although he was not so friendly at first, in the final analysis, all he did was for the sake of Zhang Dong. Even if he was used, it was not a bad thing.


    For Zhang Dong, ye Xuan was willing to be used once.


    "That''s it this time. There''s no next time." Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    Shen Guangyao was expressionless and silent. He took several people around him and turned around and left.


    Zhang Dong is a little confused at this time. Ye Xuan''s reaction today is a little too kind, isn''t it?


    "What''s the matter with you two? You just let him go?" Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Nothing''s wrong. I don''t think Shen Guangyao is as bad as you say. At least it''s not bad for you. Since I don''t mean any harm to you, I''m not a stingy person. People have made amends to me. Can I still resist?" said Ye Xuan.


    "Not bad? How could it be? That''s Shen Guangyao, who has been bad to me since childhood. Until now, you still say he''s not bad?" Zhang Dong shouted.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong meaningfully and looked at him a little hairy.


    After a while, he said leisurely, "at least I know that if he really wants to Yin you, you can''t yell with me here, and you don''t think about it. If it weren''t for him, you and Xiaoqin could have such a situation so soon?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong was stunned.


    Youdao is a fan of the parties. Just for Xiaoqin, his mind was confused. He didn''t have time to think carefully. After listening to Ye Xuan, he realized that it seemed so.


    If Shen Guangyao really intended to deal with himself, at the moment, it was by no means the result.


    Although this process gave him a headache, he was satisfied with the results now.


    At least, now, he can frankly tell old man Zhang about his relationship with Xiaoqin, and he will no longer be afraid of the pressure from the family. It is estimated that at this time, the people in the family already know that Xiaoqin is Ye Xuan''s sister.


    Shen Guangyao made a big circle and counted Ye Xuan in it. Is it to help himself?


    If so, this guy is brave enough to calculate the consequences of Ye Xuan. Zhang Dong knows. He believes that Shen Guangyao must also know, but he is willing to take the risk in order to help himself.


    That''s weird. How could he do that?


    "What you said is true. He really helped me," Zhang Dong said, scratching his hair. "I don''t know if this guy took the wrong medicine. Why did he suddenly turn sexual?"


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously: "if you have time, you''d better carefully recall your childhood. With Shen Guangyao around, go to happiness."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong was even more curious: "what is brother Ye saying? Why can''t I understand? Where is my happiness?"


    Ye Xuan just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be so secretive," Zhang Dong said.


    "Think for yourself. In fact, Shen Guangyao is really good for you. Maybe you have a direct misunderstanding. I hope this misunderstanding can be solved as soon as possible. It''s not a bad thing for you," Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong stopped asking questions. He just frowned slightly and quickly calculated what had happened before and whether there was really a misunderstanding between himself and Shen Guangyao.


    "OK, there''s still waiting. Go back and think about it." Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Zhang Dong''s expression tangled.


    Zhang Dong patted Ye Xuan and said, "brother, I really thank you this time."


    Ye Xuan also patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you and my brother, just say this. Just treat my sister well."


    "You start to protect it now?" Zhang Dong said with a smile.


    "I don''t protect my sister. Who cares? Besides, I''m not playing. Xiaoqin will be my sister in the future." Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing Ye Xuan say so, Zhang Dong is happy in his heart and happy for Xiaoqin. It must be a very happy thing to have a brother like Ye Xuan.


    In fact, why isn''t Ye Xuan? A person who has lived for two generations has always been a lonely person in the last life. In this life, he not only has the care of his parents, but also has one more sister. Think about the perfection of this life.


    Xiaoqin never thought that she would become the richest sister in the world one day. It was like a dream.


    At the beginning of her communication with Zhang Dong, she knew that there was a big gap between her family background and Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong might not accept her family background, but she couldn''t control herself from thinking about Zhang Dong. In fact, she had made a good determination to be with Zhang Dong no matter how difficult it was. Even if Zhang Dong would abandon herself in the end, she wouldn''t regret it.


    She smiles brightly on weekdays. In fact, she has always had a hidden worry in her heart. Only in order not to let everyone, especially Zhang Dong, worry, can she pretend to be nothing.


    This matter was remembered in her heart, like a heavy stone on it.


    But now, the stone was removed, and the matter was settled.


    Xiaoqin looked at Ye Xuan with grateful eyes and said, "brother ye, thank you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the little Qin standing next to Zhang Dong. He said in a warm voice, "call me brother ye? In the future, we will be brothers and sisters. Come and call brother."


    "Brother." hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xiaoqin called sweetly.


    "That''s right. Remember to tell your brother if you have something in the future. Don''t resist yourself. You also have a brother now," said Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, I have a brother now," Xiaoqin said happily.


    "If Zhang Dong dares to bully you in the future, you''ll find your brother and see how he can help you out." Ye Xuan said in a slightly joking tone, and didn''t forget to look at Zhang Dong.


    "Yes." Xiaoqin also glanced at Zhang Dong with her eyes.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have a backer now. I don''t dare to move you."


    "Why? You used to bully my sister. I''m a brother. Do I want to be fair for my sister?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "Forget it, even if I have the thief''s heart, I don''t have the thief''s courage. My wife has no time to hurt. How can she bully, right, Xiaoqin." Zhang Dong looks at Xiaoqin flatteringly.


    Hearing Zhang Dong say this in front of Ye Xuan, Xiao Qin nodded his head with some embarrassment and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense."


    In the past, ye Xuan had nothing to do with him, but now she has a brother. She feels a little embarrassed when she flirts with Zhang Dong in front of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 408

    Zhang Dong sees Xiaoqin''s emotional change. Based on his understanding of Xiaoqin, he knows that Xiaoqin sincerely regards Ye Xuan as her brother and has some intimate small behaviors with herself in front of her brother, which makes her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Brother-in-law, I really appreciate it. I won''t say anything else. In order to thank you for your help to me and Xiaoqin, I''ll invite you tonight." Zhang Dong said.


    Hearing Zhang Dong calling Ye Xuan''s uncle, Xiao Qin''s face looked a little red.


    In fact, Zhang Dong is really grateful to Ye Xuan. Since he met Ye Xuan, ye Xuan will help him every time he has something difficult, and he has solved a lot of things.


    Although Ye Xuan has a purpose to help him with some things, who has no purpose to help people these days? Isn''t he sometimes purposeful to help Ye Xuan? These should have been mutually beneficial.


    What''s more, among friends, who helps who is not the same, why so much care.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "let''s go. Xueting and bingrou are still waiting for us. They will worry for a long time."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, let''s go in together quickly. Don''t let them wait and worry." Xiaoqin smiled and went to pull Tian An''s hand.


    "Sister-in-law?" is a good title, and Tian An''an is very satisfied.


    At the moment, in the restaurant, although they know ye Xuan is there, no matter how big it is, Li Xueting and Han bingrou look at the people outside the door, they still have some worries.


    "Xueting, it seems that things are not easy to deal with. Otherwise, why don''t they come back?" Han bingrou worried.


    Li Xueting shook her head and showed some anxiety on her face, but she comforted Han Bing Judo: "don''t worry, brother Xuan is here, not afraid."


    Although he said he was not afraid, he could not help thinking about it.


    Who is the other party? I don''t know. Is that the family of the world''s richest man? Even if you don''t know ye Xuan, you should know that Zhang Dong, the second ancestor who often fooled around in your circle, how dare you provoke him? Zhang Jia is an aristocratic family. For people who dare to provoke a family like Zhang Jia, it seems that the other party should have great strength, right?


    Through the glass door of the restaurant, Li Xueting could feel that Zhang Dong was helpless.


    Fortunately, after a while, I saw those people go.


    Didn''t fight?


    In Li Xueting''s impression, every time there is a conflict, the other party can definitely be described as miserable. How can they leave unharmed this time?


    Is Tian An''an or Xiao Qin bullied?


    Li Xueting''s eyes have been staring at several people. When they come back, they immediately stand up and can''t wait to ask, "what happened? It''s important not to?"


    "Nothing, just a misunderstanding, nothing. Now that the misunderstanding is solved, let them go." Ye Xuan said disapprovingly.


    "Are Ann and Xiaoqin OK?" Li Xueting said with concern.


    "Sister Xueting, don''t worry, brother Youxuan is here. What can happen?" Tian An''an said.


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou nodded. Yes, with Ye Xuan, how could they have an accident.


    "By the way, sister Xueting and sister bingrou, we will have a sister in the future." Tian An''an said mysteriously again.


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou looked at each other and didn''t understand what Tian An''an meant?


    Have a sister?


    What sister?


    What girl does Ye Xuan like?


    After looking at them, are there still no others?


    They thought Tian An''an''s sister was like them and thought Ye Xuan had brought them back a sister.


    When ye Xuan saw the reaction of Li Xueting and Han bingrou, he also had a bitter smile in his heart. Isn''t it good to see one love another? Don''t think of yourself as a big turnip.


    "I recognized Xiaoqin as my sister." Ye Xuan quickly explained so that Li Xueting and Han bingrou wouldn''t be arranging themselves in the cerebellar bag.


    "Ah!"


    I recognized a sister.


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou''s faces were a little red, and they felt a little embarrassed for the random guess just now.


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Li Xueting and Han bingrou understood.


    Why did she go out for a while and Xiaoqin became Ye Xuan''s sister? It makes sense.


    It seems that the accident was not directed at Tian An''an, but Xiaoqin. Is it from Zhangjia?


    Doesn''t it matter?


    Li Xueting looked up at Zhang Dong and Xiao Qin. She found that the couple seemed a little closer than before.


    She doesn''t know about Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin. She also knows Zhang Dong''s embarrassment and Xiaoqin''s helplessness. This has been bothering them for a long time. How can she feel as if things have been solved now?


    Li Xueting looked at them suspiciously.


    Ye Xuan saw Li Xueting''s idea at a glance, and then explained: "I recognized Xiaoqin as my sister, and the problem between them was solved."


    "That''s great," Han bingrou said with a smile.


    "Yes, why did you suddenly think of recognizing your sister?" Li Xueting asked.


    "We have to ask our Zhang Dashao. Who told people to have a good uncle?" said here. Although Shen Guangyao has made an apology to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan is still a little angry.


    "Good uncle?" Li Xueting looked up at Zhang Dong. "Are those people all your uncles?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Those are not my uncles. Even if Shen Guangyao is older than me, he is not my uncle. Zhang Dongyi was afraid that Li Xueting would misunderstand when he heard Ye Xuan''s introduction, he immediately explained.


    "What the hell is going on? Don''t let the cat out of the bag. Come on," Han bingrou said.


    "Let me tell you," Zhang Dong said.


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou look at Zhang Dong.


    "It was also caused by me. Shen Guangyao designed a game to solve the problem between me and Xiaoqin smoothly," Zhang Dong said.


    "Bureau? What bureau?" Han bingrou asked curiously.


    "That is, pretend to force me, let me admit my relationship with Xiaoqin in front of everyone, and then use brother Ye''s brotherly affection for me to let him recognize Xiaoqin as a sister, which solves the problems that Xiaoqin and I have been facing." Zhang Dong briefly introduced the matter.


    "It seems that Shen Guangyao is good," Han bingrou said.


    "Although Shen Guangyao did a good job, I can''t agree with him. Isn''t he using brother Xuan? Doesn''t he know that brother Xuan will help Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin even without this incident." Li Xueting is dissatisfied with this.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed. Indeed, even if there was no such thing, ye Xuan would help himself, but he had to wait for some time. After all, he was still too negative before. If he had the courage to say it like today, the problem might have been solved long ago.


    The root of all these problems lies in their fear of the family and lack of courage.


    "Those who know me are Tingting." Ye Xuan sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 409

    For what Li Xueting said, ye Xuan''s heart was warm. He knew that Li Xueting understood him, otherwise he couldn''t say such words.


    Compared with Li Xueting''s dissatisfaction, ye Xuan''s heart is a little happy. Looking at Li Xueting who always thinks of herself, ye Xuan is very happy.


    "Well, don''t say that. My brother-in-law said, please don''t be polite to him today." Ye Xuan joked in a good mood.


    In fact, with the relationship between Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, who cares about this meal is not short of that money.


    The reason why Ye Xuan said this was that Zhang Dong wanted to thank his brother-in-law for his words, so he just joked.


    "Brother-in-law?" Li Xueting was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t adapt very well.


    Thinking about it, Xiaoqin is now ye Xuan''s sister. It''s normal to call her brother-in-law.


    When ye Xuan called his brother-in-law, Zhang Dong felt as if three black lines had fallen off his head.


    Do you want to care so much? It''s really called brother-in-law.


    I''m not used to it, okay.


    I''m joking that I just called your brother-in-law. Do you want to be so serious and tease me back.


    Does this thing need reciprocity?


    Ye Xuan asked everyone to order casually, which is also a joke. After all, this restaurant is different from other restaurants in the past. If Martin made the food himself, there is a special order every day. The meal has been fixed at the time of reservation, and then you can''t order it at will. Even if you want to order it, Martin didn''t cook it himself.


    The reason is that Martin is a star chef and his cooking is also high-end. The ingredients used are naturally different from ordinary meals. He is very particular. In order to ensure that the meals are pure and fresh, some ingredients need to be picked and killed on the same day, so he is limited to 20 portions a day.


    This is also to ensure high quality for distinguished guests.


    Ye Xuan said that he wanted everyone to order at will. He just said that in fact, the meal had been ordered as early as they booked.


    Just as everyone was joking, a tall and handsome waiter came over: "Hello, Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. Your order hasn''t been served yet. I just saw that you seem to be dealing with something, so I made it up to master Martin to make it for you later. In order to ensure that it can bring you and everyone delicious food, master Martin is making it now. Your meal will be delivered to you later. Please wait a moment."


    The service in Brando resort is not only reflected in villas and places to play, but also in restaurants.


    Just now, due to some things, the original dining time was delayed, but the waiter of the restaurant humanized and helped him automatically postpone the meal a little, so as to ensure that the freshness of Ye Xuan''s meals and the original taste of the food will not be damaged.


    Ye Xuan naturally has nothing to say about such service. Others have considered it so considerate for you. What else can he be picky about.


    "OK, thank you," said Ye Xuan.


    Before long, the delicious French meal made by chef Martin for ye Xuan and others was delivered to everyone.


    It deserves to be the skill of star chefs. It''s really speechless, exquisite and delicious.


    Ye Xuan and others are very satisfied.


    After dinner, Zhang Dong was very happy because he solved a worry.


    "Let''s not go back to the villa. I''m happy today. Let''s go to the bar?" Zhang Dong suggested.


    Ye Xuan thought, it''s OK. It''s still a long time. Although Sanmei is around, it''s really not interesting to go back to bed and look at the stars now.


    "OK." then ye Xuan agreed.


    Naturally, several beauties have nothing to say. Since ye Xuan recognized Xiaoqin as her sister just now, the girls seem to be one layer closer. It feels like there are endless words.


    Many things have just happened. It''s hard to whisper in this public. Everyone still has more meaning. It''s natural to be very happy to go out and play together.


    Tian An''an clapped his hands and said, "great! I''m thinking about going to play. The bar here must be very interesting."


    Li Xueting also showed excitement on her face and said, "I''m going to have enough of all the places here!"


    Han bingrou''s character is gentle and quiet, but he is also very excited at this time. Naturally, he is willing to play together and nods desperately.


    Although Xiaoqin now has many words and wants to talk to Zhang Dong in private, it''s not good to spoil everyone''s interest. She also agrees with a smile.


    Since everyone agrees, it''s natural to start immediately.


    Bob''s bar, a small beach bar.


    Their housekeeper Max said that Bob''s bar is the perfect place to enjoy the sunset every night on Brando''s private island.


    Now the time is just right. They also come to feel what it looks like to enjoy the perfect sunset.


    It''s really pleasant to drink the most distinctive cocktail of Bob''s bar, step on the thin beach and look at the Red Sea sprinkled by the sunset.


    Here, people can throw away all kinds of troubles and calm down to enjoy everything here.


    Everyone''s heart is full of relaxation and happiness, and his face is also smiling.


    While chatting with Zhang Dong from time to time, ye Xuan listened to the chirping laughter of several girls there.


    "Why is it called Bob''s bar?" Li Xueting asked the waiter who brought the drinks.


    Whenever Li Xueting goes to a place, she likes to know about the local customs or the origin of distinctive things. At this time, she doesn''t have a translator around. She just asks the local people.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s question, the waiter replied: "this bar is named after Mr. Brando''s assistant Bob in those days. The cocktail you drink now is also named after Bob. Now this wine has been selected as the best cocktail here."


    "The best drink? I''ll try it." Tian An picked up the cup and took a sip.


    "How about it? It''s good to drink. The reason why this cocktail is considered the best cocktail in our Brando resort is that it is added with our own honey. This cocktail can only be drunk in our resort, which can''t be drunk elsewhere." the waiter continued to introduce the characteristics here.


    "There''s honey in it. No wonder it tastes sweet." Tian An said with admiration.


    Hearing the waiter''s introduction, ye Xuan also picked up a cup and tasted it. It tastes really good. Girls drink very well.

 Chapter 410

    Ye Xuan didn''t feel much about this wine. He felt that the alcohol level of this wine was not high. It tasted sweet and fruity. It was still suitable for girls and not for men.


    Unlike red wine, which is astringent and sour, and finally returns to sweet slowly, take a sip slowly, full of layers.


    It''s not as strong as Baijiu''s liquor.


    Ye Xuan just took a sip and put it down.


    Ye Xuan beckoned at the waiter and ordered a bottle of red wine.


    In fact, Zhang Dong doesn''t like this cocktail very much. He just heard that this cocktail is called a must here and highly recommended, so he ordered it to taste it.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong leisurely tasted red wine, looked at the scenery outside the window and said a few words from time to time.


    And several beauties are here to continue the unfinished topic.


    "Do you have any ideas? How to finish the row tomorrow?" Tian An asked.


    "No idea." Li Xueting said directly.


    No idea?


    Tian An''an thinks it''s hard to imagine. How can he have no idea?


    In her opinion, it''s great here. It''s not only beautiful, but also has a lot of things to play. Even if she doesn''t want to play again every day, she can play for several days.


    Why don''t you have an idea?


    Seeing Tian An''an''s appearance, Li Xueting knew that the playful little guy must feel incredible about what he had just said, and then explained: "I just haven''t thought about this problem, so I don''t have any ideas. If An''an has good ideas, you can say them. Let''s plan."


    "What about bingrou Xiaoqin?" Tian An looks at Han bingrou and Xiaoqin.


    Han bingrou shook her head: "I have no plan like Xueting."


    "Me too. You asked before you could think about it." Xiaoqin said with a smile.


    At this time, what she thinks in her heart is the future of herself and Zhang Dong. Where else does she want to think?


    "I heard from Max that the resort will arrange different trips for guests every day. Tomorrow is to go to sea to see sharks and devil fish. Why don''t we go to sea together tomorrow," Tian An''an said.


    Li Xueting thought for a moment. She felt good when she went to sea to see sharks.


    Li Xueting immediately expressed support: "OK, I agree."


    Han bingrou and Xiaoqin also said that there was no problem and agreed to such an arrangement.


    She was glad to see that her sisters supported her idea.


    Smiling at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, who were tasting red wine there, said, "brother Xuan, we plan to go to sea to see sharks tomorrow. Do you want to join us?"


    When Tian An''an said they were going to see sharks at sea, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong had no opinion. They came here to make them happy. As for what to play? Just a few girls happy.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    "Oh yeah, it''s all passed." Tian An''an shouted happily.


    When it comes to playing, Tian An''an is very happy, especially when everyone is still together. She likes the way everyone plays together. If she is alone, she will find it very boring.


    "Then I''ll find Max and ask him to book the trip to sea tomorrow." Tian An''an said and took out his mobile phone to contact the housekeeper max.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s go back and say the same to max." Li Xueting smiled and looked at Tian An''an.


    Tian An''an also smiled. He was a little worried. It was the same to go back to find max. it was too late. Even if it was too late, Max would help find a way.


    "If you go to sea, you should get a lot of sunshine. Sunscreen must be essential. Do you need other preparations?" Han bingrou asked with an expectant face.


    "I think snorkeling equipment should be needed. How else can I go into the water to see it?" Tian An''an said.


    "Ann, you still want to go into the water to see it. It''s a shark. It''s very dangerous." Xiaoqin is worried. ANN is so bold and wants to dive into the water to have close contact with the shark.


    "It''s all right, Xiaoqin. There will certainly be no problem. Brother Xuan is there. Even if brother Xuan doesn''t go, I believe the staff will arrange well and there will be no danger," Tian An''an said.


    "Then I''m still afraid. I think I''d better not snorkel," Xiaoqin said.


    "I still want to take pictures underwater. I need a waterproof camera," Tian said.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, ye Xuan looked at her with a smile: "don''t be so troublesome. Your mobile phone has its own waterproof function. There''s absolutely no problem diving 100 meters underwater."


    what?


    Tian An''an didn''t expect that the mobile phone Ye Xuan gave her had this function.


    Still 100 meters underwater?


    How is that possible?


    Not to mention waterproof, because Tian An''an knows that even other mobile phones on the market now generally have a simple waterproof function, but what is the concept of 100 meters underwater?


    Under 100 meters of water, even the pressure of water will make the waterproof function invalid, OK.


    Thinking of this, Tian An''an hurriedly took out his mobile phone and looked carefully. He didn''t find anything different. It looks the same as other mobile phones, but brother Xuan said that there is no problem using this mobile phone 100 meters underwater.


    Should she go back and throw her cell phone in the bathtub?


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, everyone looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan, what about my mobile phone? Is it the same as Ann''s?" Li Xueting asked excitedly.


    Ye Xuan nodded, looked at everyone and said, "your mobile phones are OK."


    "How did you do it? It''s great." Zhang Dong said admiringly.


    After listening to Zhang Dong''s words, ye Xuan said faintly, "it''s not difficult. You know, other mobile phones on the market also have waterproof function. I just deepened this function."


    Nothing difficult? Just a little deeper?


    It''s easy to say!


    You know, even a professional waterproof camera can only be used at a depth of 15 meters underwater, which will cause damage to the machine.


    Unexpectedly, the mobile phone sent by Ye Xuan can reach a depth of 100 meters underwater.


    It''s incredible.


    At this time, everyone looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, which was more worship.


    Ye Xuan has long been used to being looked at with adored eyes. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but feels it''s a kind of enjoyment.


    He smiled and said, "you just want to snorkel, not dive underwater. Carrying a mobile phone is enough."


    Zhang Dong grinned.


    What is this?


    Can reach 100 meters underwater. How can it be enough? Is that enough.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Max will help you arrange everything," said Ye Xuan.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, everyone nodded. Indeed, with Max as the housekeeper, everything was much more convenient.

 Chapter 411

    Until the last afterglow of the sunset was swallowed by the darkness.


    When the lights are on.


    Several talents slowly left the bar.


    Along the path in the coconut forest, I felt the cool wind at night and walked back slowly towards the villa.


    At this time, Zhang Dong was in a particularly good mood. He took Xiaoqin''s hand and walked in front of Ye Xuan and others.


    In the past, he and Xiaoqin walked in the street. Although the process is also very sweet, somehow, they feel different from today.


    Today''s feeling is really wonderful. It''s a feeling he hasn''t had in so many years.


    I''ve never been so excited.


    Zhang Dong feels that he is as restless as a young boy in love. He always wants to share this feeling.


    "Xiaoqin, I''m very happy today." Zhang Dong bowed his head and said in Xiaoqin''s ear.


    Xiaoqin understands. She understands Zhang Dong''s mood at this time, because she is also in the same mood.


    "Well, I know. I''m also very happy today." Xiaoqin said with a little shyness and lowered her head.


    "No, you don''t know." Zhang Dong''s voice was a little low.


    She doesn''t know?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Xiaoqin wondered why Zhang Dong said so.


    "I''m glad that I can meet Ye Xuan. Do you understand? I feel that my whole life has been changed since I met Ye Xuan." Zhang Dong said.


    Indeed, when he didn''t meet Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong was the young master of the standard family. Everything he did was done according to the family''s standards.


    Zhang Dong felt that the most correct decision he had made over the years was to make friends with Ye Xuan.


    To tell the truth, I really want to thank Ye Xuan this time. Without Ye Xuan''s words, I really don''t know what to do.


    Although he had talked well with Ye Xuan before, saying that he would solve it and that he had a way, it was all empty talk. He really couldn''t solve it, otherwise he wouldn''t have dragged on for so long.


    Think about it. It''s not easy for him and Xiaoqin to come step by step. It''s finally hard and happy this time.


    With this in mind, Zhang Dong took Xiaoqin''s hand and unconsciously held it tighter.


    Feeling the change of Zhang Dong, Xiaoqin also held Zhang Dong''s hand back and looked up at him affectionately.


    Zhang Dong feels that after today, his relationship with Xiaoqin will enter a new stage.


    This is what he and Xiaoqin have been looking forward to for a long time.


    Today, I finally got my wish.


    He has too many words to say to Xiaoqin. However, in this public, some words are still inconvenient and embarrassed. Let''s save them for the villa and Xiaoqin.


    At the same time, he also felt that Xiaoqin was the same.


    In the bar, in several eye collisions with Xiaoqin, he found that Xiaoqin''s eyes seemed to contain thousands of words.


    It seems that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    At this time, Zhang Dong wanted to grow a few legs so that he could quickly reach the villa and their exclusive cabin.


    Thinking, Zhang Dong''s feet unconsciously accelerated his pace.


    Looking at Zhang Dong and Xiao Qin walking faster and faster, ye Xuan didn''t make a sound to disturb them.


    He knows and can understand Zhang Dong''s urgent mood for a world of two at this time.


    Ye Xuan smiled and slowed down his speed.


    "Brother Xuan, they......" Tian An''an opened his mouth and was just about to say something when ye Xuan put his fingers against his lips.


    Ye Xuan motioned with his eyes and asked Tian An to look at Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin.


    "Look at them. Do you feel happy? Let''s not disturb them." Ye Xuan said.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Tian An''an raised his head and looked forward. Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin walked faster and faster, farther and farther away from them.


    It''s really like what ye Xuan said. You can feel the sweet feeling of the two people from behind.


    "Well, they look really sweet." Tian An nodded skillfully and didn''t want to call them anymore.


    Let them be so sweet all the time, Tian An''an thought.


    "Brother Xuan, I think you did a good thing today." Li Xueting said while looking at the background of Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin.


    Ye Xuan nodded. He thought so, too.


    This cognition makes Ye Xuan feel very happy.


    It seems that doing well can really make people feel better.


    He was very glad that he had made this decision, otherwise he would not see such a happy ending for Zhang Dong and Xiao Wu.


    Looking at Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin who have disappeared, ye Xuan suddenly wants to feel their happiness.


    Thinking, ye Xuan involuntarily pulled up Tian An''an''s little hand around him and felt the softness of the little hand, just like his heart now.


    "Brother Xuan." Tian An''an smiled at Ye Xuan.


    Feel this beautiful feeling.


    Ye Xuan also looked down with tenderness in his eyes and smiled at Tian An''an.


    The sweet atmosphere spread between the two people.


    This lightened the happiness in the eyes of Li Xueting and Han bingrou who walked behind the two people, and filled their hearts with some acid.


    Although they knew that they should not be sour in their hearts, they couldn''t control their hearts when they saw Ye Xuan and Tian An''an in front of them.


    They also want this kind of happiness.


    Ye Xuan seems to feel the thoughts of Li Xueting and Han bingrou.


    Pulling Tian An''an, he turned around and hugged all three of them in his arms: "we will be as happy as Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin."


    Several beauties were hugged by Ye Xuan, and their faces showed happy ruddy.


    "You are all my favorites. It''s happiness to have you by my side all the time," said Ye Xuan.


    "With brother Xuan by our side, we will also feel very happy." Tian An said with a smile.


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou nodded their heads in agreement.


    At the same time, Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin, who were walking in front, were almost in front of their villa. He stood still and looked at Ye Xuan and other humanitarians behind him: "brother ye, we are here. I really thank you today. There are some words that we can talk about tomorrow."


    Said, waiting for ye Xuan''s response, but for a long time, there was no response.


    However, curious, why is there no sound behind?


    Eh?


    What is this?


    Ye Xuan, where have they all gone?


    Zhang Dong and Xiao Qin are a little confused.


    "We can''t go too fast. We left big brother behind them," said Xiao Qin.


    Zhang Dong thought about it and blamed himself. Just now, due to his anxiety, he especially wanted to go back to the villa quickly. The pace at his feet inevitably accelerated a lot.


    "Leave them alone, let''s go." Zhang Dong put his arms around Xiaoqin and entered the villa with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 412

    When ye Xuan was walking slowly on the coconut path with three beauties in his arms, Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin had already returned to the villa and told each other their excitement.


    "They should go to the villa. Let''s go back quickly," Li Xueting said suddenly.


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at Li Xueting.


    Why does Tingting want to go back so soon? Aren''t you feeling well? It doesn''t look like it. That won''t be


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting and couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, ye Xuan heard Tian An''s concern.


    "Sister Xueting, are you uncomfortable?" Tian An looked at Li Xueting with concern.


    Li Xueting looked at Tian An''an with some doubts and said, "no? Why do you ask."


    "Then why do you want to go back so soon?" Tian An said.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, Han bingrou also looked at Li Xueting with concern.


    Misunderstanding, she just suddenly thought that when she talked with Lin Xue yesterday, Lin Xue said she would come today, and just now, Max had sent her a message that Lin Xue had arrived, so Li Xueting wanted to go back quickly. She had no other idea.


    Li Xueting smiled and said, "what are you thinking? How could I want to go back so soon with such a good scenery."


    Li Xueting casually made an excuse.


    Lin Xue told her not to tell others. She wanted to surprise Ye Xuan. Just now, she almost slipped her tongue.


    Han bingrou blinked, tilted her head and looked at Li Xueting with doubts on her face.


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t mean anything else," Li Xueting explained.


    But it didn''t explain. Fortunately, her words were out, and everyone looked at her, making her feel like she wanted to cover up.


    Moreover, it seems that in the eyes of everyone, she saw another meaning of interpretation.


    This makes Li Xueting feel that her face is hot all of a sudden. Fortunately, it''s dark now, and everyone can''t really see it, otherwise it''s really embarrassing.


    Others didn''t notice, but ye Xuan vaguely felt that something was wrong. Li Xueting seemed to be hiding something from herself.


    What is it?


    Since Li Xueting didn''t want to say it now, ye Xuan didn''t take the initiative to ask. When she wanted to say it, she would naturally say it.


    "Since the scenery here is so beautiful, let''s walk back slowly." Ye Xuan said tentatively.


    In fact, for ye Xuan, it doesn''t matter where to enjoy the scenery, because what he sees is not the scenery at all, but the feeling that he is enjoying the three beauties.


    The place with Li Xueting and others is the most beautiful place.


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Li Xueting didn''t say anything. After all, Lin Xue asked herself not to say, and she didn''t know what Lin Xue was going to do. Since she wanted to surprise Ye Xuan, it''s better to go back later.


    Thinking of this, Li Xueting doesn''t think much. Just listen to brother Xuan and walk back slowly while enjoying the scenery.


    She still wants to walk slowly, so that she can better enjoy the surrounding scenery and feel the romance with Ye Xuan.


    Although it was a slow walk, several people quickly walked to the villa.


    Surprisingly, there were lights in the villa, as if there were people inside.


    Who?


    Why is there anyone in the room?


    Who could it be?


    Isn''t that strange?


    Is Max in there?


    However, it is unlikely that such a mistake can not occur with Max''s professional service quality.


    How can you enter easily without the master?


    But not max, who would it be?


    Everyone is a little confused.


    "Brother Xuan......" Tian An''an whispered.


    "It''s all right." Ye Xuan patted Tian An''s little hand.


    On the scale of Brando resort, security should be absolutely right.


    Moreover, with Ye Xuan''s current body, he can fully perceive that although there are people in the villa, this person is not dangerous.


    Just as ye Xuan raised his hand to open the door, the door opened from the inside.


    Ye Xuan looked at it and thought he was dazzled. How could it be her?


    Are you dazzled? Didn''t she just go back to the company?


    When did she come? Why didn''t she have any information before.


    After a short hesitation, ye Xuan stepped forward quickly and hugged Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue allows Ye Xuan to hold herself like this. Ye Xuan''s embrace is so warm that she really wants to stay all the time.


    Ye Xuan really felt that Lin Xue''s sudden arrival gave him a big surprise.


    After holding for a long time, ye Xuan asked, "when did you come? Why didn''t you call? I''ll arrange it."


    "I''ve been here for a while. I want to surprise you. How''s it going? Is there a surprise?" Lin Xue asked with a playful wink.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "surprise, nature is surprise."


    Li Xueting smiled and looked at Lin Xue: "sister Lin Xue, you''re here. You''re tired. Go in and talk."


    "Thank you." Lin Xue looked at Li Xueting and smiled, saying a pun.


    Ye Xuan looked at them and smiled. He knew that Li Xueting was abnormal just now.


    It seems that they have been in touch for a long time. She is keeping it a secret for Lin Xue.


    "Sister Lin Xue?" Tian An''an and Han bingrou, walking behind, screamed when they saw Lin Xue.


    "Ann, Bing Rou, how''s it going? Did you play well?" said Lin Xue.


    Han bingrou nodded and said, "well, it''s good here. We had a good time."


    "Yes, it''s really fun here. We have to go to sea tomorrow. Sister Lin Xue, you came just in time." Tian An''an said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s stop talking here and talk inside." Lin Xue said.


    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, several girls took Lin Xue into the villa.


    "Max?" Ye Xuan called faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m very sorry that I didn''t tell you in time, but when Miss Lin just came, I hope I can give you a surprise, so after communicating with Miss Li, I''ll help Miss Lin fulfill her wish on my own. I hope you don''t mind." Max saw that ye Xuan was a little unhappy about it and immediately explained.


    Hearing Max''s explanation, although I was still unhappy, I was relieved after thinking about it.


    "It will not happen again," said Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, I''m sorry for the unhappiness. It won''t happen next time," Max said.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said nothing.


    Several ladies didn''t know what had just happened. When they saw Ye Xuan and Max coming in, Tian An''an shouted excitedly, "Max, we want to go to sea to see sharks tomorrow. Can you arrange it for us?"


    Hearing Tian An''an''s cry, Max looked up at Ye Xuan and said, "no problem. I''ll arrange it for you now."


    With that, Max went out of the villa and arranged to go to sea to see the sharks tomorrow.

 Chapter 413

    In the morning after the rain, the air is particularly fresh.


    Today''s weather is particularly good. It seems that ye Xuan and others are going to sea. There are several white clouds dotted in the blue sky without a trace of wind.


    Due to going out to play today, several people got up very early. Today is destined to be a beautiful and novel day.


    Tian An''an went to the French window in the living room, gently pushed open the French window and took a deep breath. The air was filled with the unique fragrance of plants after the rain, which made her feel particularly refreshing when she got up early in the morning.


    Looking outside, Tian An''an was in a particularly good mood.


    "Good morning, Ann."


    "Good morning, sister bingrou." Tian An''an smiled and looked back at Han bingrou behind her.


    Han bingrou went to the French window, looked outside and said, "it''s a nice day today."


    "Yes, it''s like it was specially prepared for us." Tian An''an said with a smile.


    Han bingrou smiled and nodded.


    "Ann, Bing Rou, come and have breakfast." then Li Xueting''s voice came from the restaurant.


    "OK." Han bingrou and Tian An said in the same voice.


    Maybe Max knows that they need a lot of energy to go to sea today, so breakfast looks very rich.


    Not long after dinner, Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin also appeared in Ye Xuan''s villa. Their faces were very excited.


    It seems that they must have been very sweet last night.


    After what happened yesterday, their hearts are much closer, and their eyes are with tacit understanding when they speak.


    Ye Xuan was happy for them when he saw this situation.


    Max also came early, said hello to the people politely, and then said, "when you play today, it has been arranged for you. These two are the captain and snorkeling coach who take you on a trip today."


    Everyone saw that behind him were two men, both of whom were strong and energetic. One of them was still Chinese.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, the captain and snorkeling coach do not need to meet the guests in the villa in person. Due to previous events, the manager of Brando resort specially raised the grades of Ye Xuan and others to the highest level and enjoyed royal treatment.


    In order to show his respect for ye Xuan and others, Max brought the captain and snorkeling coach to Ye Xuan and others to introduce them to you.


    "Hello, my name is walker. I''m the captain and guide of this trip." the tall and dark handsome man among the two introduced himself first in non-standard Chinese.


    "Hello, Walker, please today," said Ye Xuan.


    "I''m glad to serve you. I hope you can have a good time," Walker said.


    Ye Xuan nodded, looked at another young man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, my name is Zuo Qian. You can also call me Xiao Zuo. I will take you to experience snorkeling this time. You can rest assured that I have eight years of diving experience and diver certificate, which will make you have fun." he took out his mobile phone and showed his diver certificate to Ye Xuan and others.


    Ye Xuan nodded and felt quite satisfied.


    This Max is really considerate. He not only found a Chinese snorkeling coach for him, but also the captain who can speak Chinese.


    "I can''t swim. Can I snorkel?" Han bingrou asked with some worry.


    Snorkeling is definitely going to the sea, but she can''t swim. When Tian An''an suggested going to sea to see sharks, she was excited and didn''t think about it at all. But when she just heard that Zuo Qian was introducing herself, Han bingrou suddenly remembered that she had never learned to swim.


    Hearing Han bingrou''s words, the left front smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, miss. Generally there is no problem. Before snorkeling, I will take everyone familiar with the snorkeling process and matters needing attention, and let everyone adapt to the beach first and then enter slowly."


    "Well, if you can''t swim, is it dangerous?" Han bingrou was worried.


    "You don''t have to worry. If you can''t, you can snorkel in shallow water. Captain Walker has snorkeling experience and will take you," said the left front.


    "Oh." Han bingrou nodded, indicating understanding.


    "If you don''t have any problems, you can start. I''ve prepared the sea and snorkeling equipment and put it in the yacht. You can change it in the yacht," Max said.


    "OK, thank you, max." Ye Xuan was very satisfied with Max''s thoughtful service.


    With that, Max took everyone on the exclusive environmental protection business car of the resort and drove to the exclusive wharf of Brando resort.


    "Here we are," said max.


    With Max''s voice, the car slowly stopped outside a small wharf.


    The wharf looks small, but there are many ships berthing inside. Basically, most of them are small and medium-sized yachts, and some are purchasing ships going out of the resort. This time, Max arranged a medium-sized luxury yacht for ye Xuan and others.


    The appearance of the yacht looks very atmospheric. The yacht is a two-layer ship structure. From the level, there are bow deck, middle cabin, upper cabin and stern hydrazine deck. There is a fish mouth protruding from the bow and a diving board behind the stern hydrazine.


    Ye Xuan nodded and was very satisfied with the yacht. At least the appearance made him feel very good. Everyone can blow the sea breeze, bask in the sun, drink red wine and chat on the deck. They can also fish on the deck of the stern hydrazine. If you want to go to the sea, there is a diving board here to experience diving.


    Although there is a gap between this and the yacht you want to customize, it is very good for the resort to arrange this, and ye Xuan is very satisfied.


    "Let''s get on board," said Captain walker.


    Ye Xuan nodded and everyone got on the yacht with Captain walker.


    It is worthy of being a luxury yacht. It really deserves the word "Hao". Although it is a medium-sized yacht, it looks very bright and has a great sense of space in terms of space.


    When it comes to the interior, it is absolutely luxurious. There are all leather ring sofas, wine cabinets, refrigerators, televisions, etc. even the console in front is all leather.


    "Distinguished guest, can we set sail now?" asked captain walker.


    Ye Xuan looked and felt that there was no problem. He nodded to captain Walker: "OK, let''s set sail."


    "OK." as Walker''s voice sounded, the yacht moved slowly.


    "Mr. Ye, Max has put what he needs for snorkeling in the lounge on the second floor. You can go and have a look first. If it''s inappropriate, you can tell me and I''ll exchange it for you," said the left front.


    Hearing the words from the front left, everyone was eager to see the snorkeling equipment.

 Chapter 414

    Seeing some beautiful women can''t help but look, ye Xuan spoiled and smiled and went to the second floor of the yacht.


    The second floor of the yacht does not look spacious and bright. It is divided into five compartments, two of which are relatively large with shower room, and the other three are relatively small single bedrooms.


    Because the door of the compartment is open, when we go up to the second floor, we can clearly see that there are things on the beds of the two compartments.


    Looking closer, I have to say that Max is really careful. He has divided their snorkeling things, and each one is marked with a name. Everyone can know at a glance which one is his own.


    For beginners of snorkeling, they only need diving goggles, breathing tubes and fins. In addition to these things, Max carefully prepared swimming suits and life jackets with long sleeves and trousers for snorkeling.


    For diving goggles, breathing tubes and flippers, they look little different and can be adjusted. The only difference is between men''s and women''s.


    But this SWIMSUIT? What''s going on?


    They have prepared their own swimsuits. Do they still need to wear this?


    Isn''t snorkeling OK in a bikini? Tian An''an looks at people snorkeling on the Internet. They are all wearing beautiful bikinis.


    Why wear such a long sleeved bathing suit?


    "Brother Xuan, can I not wear this kind of SWIMSUIT? It looks so ugly. People want to wear their own swimsuit." Tian An''an held this swimsuit in her hand and compared it with her, and said with some disgust.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know about this problem. He doesn''t know why Max prepared such a swimsuit for everyone alone.


    Does Max think they can''t bring swimsuits?


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan denied his idea.


    Now that Max is ready, there must be his reason.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said to Tian An''an, "since this is prepared by Max, it must make sense. We should all try to see if there is something inappropriate. We should put it forward with Xiao Zuo as soon as possible. Xiao Zuo will explain it to you for this moment."


    With that, everyone compared their clothes on their own. It seemed almost the same, but they couldn''t feel it without wearing swimsuits. They would know it only when they were put on.


    Unexpectedly, when everyone put on their swimsuits one after another, they found that almost every swimsuit seemed to be tailor-made for them, which was very fit.


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing Max''s thoughtfulness.


    After seeing the snorkeling equipment, several people came to the hall on the first floor.


    "How''s it going, Mr. Ye? Is there anything that needs to be changed? I''ve prepared more copies of each size here." seeing ye Xuan and others coming down from above, the little left asked.


    "No, it''s very suitable. Thank you," said Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re welcome. This is what I should do." Xiao Zuo said.


    "Xiao Zuo, can I not wear this SWIMSUIT? I brought it myself and wanted to wear it myself." Tian An said.


    "I''m afraid not, miss. For your personal safety, I suggest you put on the swimsuit we prepared for you." Xiao Zuo said.


    "Why?" Tian An asked again.


    Xiao Zuo explained: "this swimsuit is very practical. It can not only prevent sunburn, but also prevent scratches caused by contact between the body and coral reefs during snorkeling. At the same time, if you dive below 3 meters, the sea water will become cold. This swimsuit can well maintain the body temperature."


    Hearing that this swimsuit has so many functions, Tian An''an had to give up his idea of going snorkeling. After all, safety comes first.


    "As you can see, these are only the equipment for beginners of snorkeling. As long as they are not deep diving, these are enough." the left front continued.


    Hearing the words from the front left, we picked up these equipment around us and looked at them.


    A diving goggle, a breathing tube and a pair of fins.


    From the appearance, we all know what they do and their use.


    "We just want to see sharks. We didn''t think it was necessary to wear these shoes in deep places. It seems a little inconvenient to stand." Lin Xue asked with frog shoes.


    The left front picked up the fins and said, "in the shallow water, it''s no problem not to wear this. Why do you say so? This is also because in the shallow water area, you may have the need to stand. It''s very inconvenient to walk in the water and it''s easy to sprain your feet."


    The left front paused, took a breath and continued: "but if you want to see sharks, you should wear this shoe. This shoe can not only save you a lot of energy when swimming, but also prevent your feet from being scratched by coral reefs and other items."


    "So it is." Lin Xue nodded her head and muttered.


    "In fact, although everyone has seen or used these things, there are still some precautions to tell you when wearing them," continued the left front.


    Hearing the words from the front left, everyone looked up at him and listened carefully to his introduction. After all, snorkeling and swimming are still somewhat different, but we can''t play around. We still need to know some necessary common sense knowledge.


    "This diving goggle is to help us see the underwater scenery more clearly. When wearing it, we must pay attention to wear it well. Don''t let the hair get stuck. Although the hair is thin, it will also let the goggle into the water." said the left front.


    "Is there anything to pay attention to?" Tian An asked curiously, picking up the breathing tube around her.


    Seeing Tian An''an''s breathing tube, he smiled and said: "I just forgot to tell you that this set of equipment Max has prepared for you is brand-new. Because these are new, there is nothing special to say about the breathing tube here. If other tourists want to buy new breathing tubes for hygiene, most of the breathing tubes rented here are not dry and not very hygienic."


    Having said so much, the front left was thirsty. He picked up the water cup around him and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Although the bottom of the sea is beautiful, there will be many dangers. We are not familiar with this sea area, so when snorkeling for a while, we must not be too far away from me and listen to my command." speaking of this, the left front became serious.


    Hearing the words from the front left, Han bingrou was worried: "Xiaozuo, is the place we are taking very dangerous now?"


    Hearing Han bingrou''s words, the serious face in front of the left eased slightly and said: "No, please rest assured that the sea areas we take you to are safe. The reason why we are so serious is that the sea is unfathomable and there will be undercurrent and reef risks during snorkeling, but as long as you do what I say during snorkeling, I can ensure your safety."

 Chapter 415

    Hearing the words from the front left, Han bingrou''s nervous heart calmed down a little. He had never been in contact with this snorkeling before, and he couldn''t swim, so he was worried.


    Although she can''t swim, she still wants to go snorkeling and see fish with everyone. Since coach Zuo says it''s OK, Han bingrou believes she won''t have a problem.


    "When snorkeling, you should pay attention to the undercurrent that will appear in the sea at any time. The undercurrent can keep you away from the coastline at any time, and even involve you in the seabed. Although the sea area we take you to is the most suitable place for snorkeling after research and understanding, the situation of the seabed can not be well said by human beings, and there will be sudden events during snorkeling, so I''m emphasizing When snorkeling, you must not be too far away from me. I will pay attention to your dynamics at any time to ensure your safety. "


    The left front stressed seriously again.


    Hearing such a serious tone in the front left, the girl''s heart can''t help feeling nervous again. They basically have no snorkeling experience.


    Although Ye Xuan has never snorkeled, judging from his physical quality and equipment, snorkeling is still a small sport. He doesn''t care at all. Even if he encounters undercurrent, it doesn''t matter much to him.


    Zhang Dong, not to mention, was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. How could he not have played snorkeling? Even if he is not a senior diver, there is no problem with basic common sense and snorkeling.


    "Coach Xiao Zuo, apart from not being too far away from you when snorkeling, is there anything else to pay attention to?" Li Xueting asked.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, he said to the left: "in addition to what I just said, we''d better not touch the creatures in the seabed with our hands. No matter it''s fish or coral, we just need to enjoy them. These are easy to hurt people."


    After listening, everyone nodded, but it''s hard to say whether they can''t help it.


    "Also, in shallow water, don''t swim hard or try to stand up. It''s easy to be scratched by underwater coral or shellfish," continued the left front.


    After a pause, the left front seemed to think of something, and continued to add: "when you go down from the ship, you should not only be attracted by the beautiful scenery in the water, but also observe the surrounding situation from time to time, so as to avoid being injured when there are ships around. When snorkeling, you hit the ship or the propeller on the ship."


    With that, he paused and thought.


    "There''s nothing else. That''s all. By the way, when I arrive later, I''ll take you to practice in the shallow water first. I feel there''s no problem. I''m going to a deeper place," said the left front.


    Heard the front left say that they will practice in shallow water after arriving, which calmed the hearts of several girls a little. It''s good to have practice.


    "Ladies, don''t be nervous. It''s very powerful. Don''t worry. Snorkeling is very simple. Now you can go on the deck to blow the sea breeze and see the scenery. If you''re lucky, maybe you can see turtles," Captain Walker said.


    "Can you still see turtles?" Tian An asked excitedly.


    "Oh, it doesn''t have to be luck," Captain Walker shrugged.


    "I''m going to see the turtles." Tian An''an cheered and ran to the deck.


    "I hope our luck will be better." Lin Xue whispered and went out.


    "Go, let''s try our luck," said Li Xueting, pulling Han bingrou and Xiaoqin out.


    Seeing that the ladies went to the deck in high spirits, ye Xuan suddenly became interested and wanted to feel the sea breeze on the deck, which was better than being stuffy in the cabin.


    Thinking, he glanced at Zhang Dong, who was leisurely drinking coffee there: "are you going?"


    Zhang Dong nodded. How can there be no himself where Xiaoqin is?


    Thinking that Zhang Dong picked up the coffee and slowly followed Ye Xuan on the deck.


    Several girls stood by the fence on the deck and looked at the sea, hoping to find the turtle captain Walker said.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are comfortable sitting on the couch on the yacht deck, letting the sun sprinkle on them and feeling the slightly blowing sea breeze. Seabirds fly by from time to time. The water color along the way is constantly changing, showing light green, light green, dark green and light blue to dark blue. A variety of colors are intertwined, which is very beautiful.


    The captain walker is really good. The ship is very stable and knows that walking around there can make everyone feel the charm here.


    Along the way, everyone was in a very good mood. Looking at the sea eating fruit, I felt that time passed very fast. I came to the snorkeling place in a moment.


    Not to mention, it''s really good here. The bottom can be seen at a glance. The fluctuation of the water is small. The ship can easily stop. We can see the professionalism of Walker and left front in this regard.


    Walker stopped the boat in a shallow water area with less coral, then walked to the deck with the left front and said loudly: "distinguished guests, the water here is relatively shallow and there are not many coral reefs. It''s just suitable for us to warm up and adapt, and then we can go to the real snorkeling ahead."


    That''s it? It''s so fast. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen the turtle mentioned by Captain walker, which inevitably makes the girls feel lost.


    It seems that today''s luck is really bad.


    Just when everyone felt a little lost because they didn''t see the turtles along the way, Tian An''an shouted, "look, turtles, there are really turtles!"


    "Where?" asked Qin.


    Tian An''an stretched out her finger and pointed to a position in front of her: "there."


    Everyone looked in the direction of Tian An''an''s fingers and really saw that not one, but several turtles were swimming leisurely there.


    "It seems that everyone is really lucky today. It''s hard to see turtles at ordinary times. I saw them today. Later, everyone can have close contact with turtles," Captain Walker said.


    Hearing captain Walker''s words, the girls were very excited and wanted to have a close contact with the turtle quickly.


    Taking advantage of this excitement, the left front asked loudly, "do you want to see the devil fish?"


    "Yes," several girls replied with a smile.


    "Do you want to have close contact with turtles?" asked the front left.


    "Yes," the girls said together.


    "Do you want to see sharks?" asked the left front.


    "Yes." Tian An''an''s voice was the most excited.


    "Then go and change into snorkeling equipment. We''re ready to go to the sea and have a close contact with them," said the left front.


    As the voice in front of the left just fell, Tian An''an excitedly rushed into the cabin to change snorkeling equipment.


    Seeing the girls so excited, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other and said they were impatient. Isn''t it a snorkeling? Why are you so excited? It seems that men sometimes don''t understand women''s ideas.

 Chapter 416

    I looked at the distinguished guests in front of me on the left. The men are still good. The snorkeling equipment is very perfect. I can see that they have played snorkeling and have a certain understanding of snorkeling.


    In front of the left, ye Xuan has no snorkeling experience at all.


    Although Ye Xuan never snorkeled, Zhang Dong gave directions from the side when wearing these equipment, and there was no mistake.


    However, the beauty side is somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Seeing this, the left front knew clearly that these beauties had no snorkeling experience before. For safety, he corrected it again, and then took everyone to practice walking and breathing in the shallow water.


    Seeing that ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are well dressed and walking and breathing in the water, these two men can do well. His focus is on your beauties.


    In fact, ye Xuan only learned when he was demonstrating at the front left, but fortunately, ye Xuan''s physical quality and limb coordination were very good, and the front left spoke clearly during the demonstration. Therefore, when he asked everyone to try walking and snorkeling in the water, ye Xuan did an unusually perfect job, which made the front left feel that ye Xuan had snorkeling experience.


    This makes Zhang Dong standing beside admire Ye Xuan again.


    Although snorkeling is not difficult, it is still a little uncomfortable at the first time, especially breathing. It will be a little stuffy at the first time, which makes people very uncomfortable and needs to be adapted for a period of time. However, looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, it is not uncomfortable, but very natural and does not feel uncomfortable, just like he used to snorkeling before.


    In fact, Zhang Dong knows that after watching the demonstration made by the front left, ye Xuan has mastered snorkeling breathing and some methods. Seeing ye Xuan floating naturally in the water, he believes that ye Xuan can snorkel by himself. He has to be impressed by his learning ability.


    After a series of exercises, several beauties have mastered the key points of snorkeling. Even Han bingrou, who can''t swim, can snorkel in shallow water, but she''s still not very skilled. Sometimes Han bingrou still gets flustered, but it''s good.


    This also makes several beautiful women feel very novel.


    Seeing that everyone basically has no problem, the left front suggested: "I think everyone has no problem. In this way, we will slowly snorkel to the turtle in groups. Although we are in groups of two, we should not be too far away from each other."


    Hearing the words in front of the left, Han bingrou''s body tensed up, and her hands clenched unconsciously.


    She looked up. There, it should be very deep?


    Although I felt good when I was just practicing, the water here is very shallow. I can stand up as long as I don''t think I can, but what if it''s so deep?


    Han bingrou''s eyes showed anxiety.


    Ye Xuan keenly felt Han bingrou''s strange, came to her and shook her hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t be very deep here. If you feel tired, you can stand up. You were very good just now, and we will all be around you and won''t let you out of danger." the front left saw Han bingrou''s worry and comforted.


    After listening to the words of the front left, Han bingrou''s mood slowly stabilized, and those worries in his heart slowly disappeared.


    She looked back at Ye Xuan and saw that ye Xuan was looking at her with encouraging eyes, as if telling her: "he will always be by her side."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes, Han bingrou''s heart slowly returned to calm.


    Ye Xuan is her reassuring stone. Han bingrou feels relieved when she feels that he will be by her side.


    "Don''t be nervous. Come on, take a deep breath, slowly lie on the water, and we''ll swim there together," said the one in front of the left.


    "Well, don''t leave me too far." Han bingrou said with some uneasiness.


    Although Ye Xuan said she would protect her and she believed ye Xuan could do it, there was still a little tension in Han bingrou''s heart.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Han bingrou with firm eyes: "don''t worry."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes, Han bingrou threw the last worry in her heart behind her, lay on the sea and swam forward with her legs gently.


    "Xuan?" Han bingrou didn''t snorkel far. She suddenly stood up and looked for ye Xuan around her.


    "I''m here," Ye Xuan replied.


    Seeing ye Xuan still by his side, Han bingrou''s heart was relieved.


    "Let''s go on. You were very good just now." Ye Xuan encouraged.


    "HMM." Han bingrou nodded.


    Ye Xuan''s words gave Han bingrou great encouragement, let her really slowly put down her heart, some were afraid, and continued to swim forward on the water.


    Han bingrou lies on the water and looks at the bottom of the sea through the diving mirror. The sea water here is really clear. At a glance, you can see the beautiful coral reefs on the bottom of the sea, groups of fish and all kinds of beautiful underwater plants. This is the colorful bottom of the sea?


    It''s beautiful.


    Han bingrou was a little crazy for a moment. He forgot the precautions mentioned in the front left. He stretched out his hand and unconsciously had to plunge his head down to touch the beautiful coral reefs at the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Xuan, who has been paying attention to Han bingrou, saw her idea and hurriedly pulled Han bingrou''s hand and pulled it.


    Han bingrou turns her head and looks at Ye Xuan around her suspiciously. She doesn''t know why Ye Xuan pulls herself.


    Ye Xuan pointed to the coral reef at the bottom of the sea and waved his hand.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s action, Han bingrou instantly remembered what coach Xiao Zuo said. Just now she seemed to have almost made a dangerous action. Thinking of this, Han bingrou''s heart was a little flustered.


    With the change of mood, Han bingrou''s actions in the water began to be uncoordinated. His limbs were irregular and kept patting the water surface, and people did sink. The more this was, the more flustered Han bingrou became.


    Seeing Han bingrou who was too flustered, ye Xuan pulled her out of the water.


    "Relax, it''s OK. You can step on it." Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, Han bingrou slowly woke up from her panic, showed a look of fear on her face, and slowly stood firm in the water.


    Han bingrou gasped, his body trembling with fear.


    Seeing Han bingrou like this, a trace of pity flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes. He gently hugged Han bingrou in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. You were great before," said Ye Xuan.


    For a long time, Han bingrou blushed and gently opened the distance between himself and ye Xuan.


    "Is it OK?" Ye Xuan asked, looking at Han bingrou''s face.


    Han bingrou hesitated, but looked up at Tian An''an and others who had been playing with the turtle, and nodded.

 Chapter 417

    In fact, the people who choose to snorkel in this position are not only Ye Xuan, but also others.


    Really, as left front and Walker said, it is very suitable for snorkeling, and many people come here.


    At this time, Tian An''an and others had already swam from the shallow water to the middle of the sea and snorkeled in the middle of the sea for a while. Tian An stood up, looked at Han bingrou, who was still in the shallow water and dared not swim forward, and waved to Han bingrou and ye Xuan.


    Seeing Tian An''an waving to herself, and everyone has reached the middle of the sea, Han bingrou is both envious and anxious, which further strengthens her confidence that she wants to swim.


    And when she saw that Tian An''an was standing in the water, she could expect that the water there should not be deep, which also made Han bingrou feel afraid and fell to the ground.


    "Xuan, let''s go." Han bingrou smiled at Ye Xuan.


    Such a smile fascinated Ye Xuan.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry up." Han bingrou''s face flushed slightly when ye Xuan saw it.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "look how beautiful you are."


    With that, ye Xuan made a diving gesture. Han bingrou blushed and returned to OK. The two continued to snorkel forward.


    After just, in fact, Han bingrou has fully adapted to snorkeling and floats freely in the water. She swims forward very leisurely, enjoying the wonderful world at the bottom of the sea while swimming, all the way to Tian An''an and others.


    Here you can see not only the turtles just seen on the ship, but also the devil fish and sharks swimming around. These devil fish and sharks are not afraid of people. When they see someone approaching them, they can''t wait to surround them. I think it''s because people often come to feed.


    These little guys don''t look shy at all. They follow people there.


    "Is this a shark? Why are you so close? Don''t you say this creature is cold-blooded?" Tian An is very curious.


    Tian An''an is not only curious about this problem, but others also feel that this phenomenon is very strange. This thing looks like a shark. Is it a shark? Everyone was very suspicious. When they came, they thought how dangerous it was to watch sharks. What protective device should they watch in or on the ship.


    Unexpectedly, in this way, I had close contact with the cold-blooded guy, and it was the coldest thing.


    But now, how do you feel that this animal is so cute? There''s nothing like a murderous shark?


    Is this really a shark?


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, the left front replied, "this is lemon shark, which is also a kind of shark. It is named because its body color is similar to lemon."


    When we heard the answer from the front left, we knew that looking at sharks meant looking at lemon sharks. In everyone''s impression, looking at sharks thought they were great white sharks.


    "There are many kinds of sharks. Although many of them are not aggressive, this does not include lemon sharks. Lemon sharks are still very cruel. Here are only young sharks," continued the left front.


    Ferocious? Look at them. Where are they murderous? It''s so cute that you don''t want it, okay.


    At this time, Han bingrou stood up in the water, heard the words from the front left, and then looked at these lemon sharks shuttling around in groups. They always kept a distance of one meter away from everyone. Some bolder ones swam close to her.


    "They are ferocious?" Han bingrou questioned.


    Hearing Han bingrou''s questioning voice, he said to the left: "yes, these are young sharks. They are not so aggressive, and people here feed them from time to time, so they have developed their kinship, but this does not mean that they will not attack people, so don''t catch or touch them to avoid danger from being attacked."


    Hearing the words from the front left, others are better. Xiaoqin is a little afraid. Will these lovely sharks still attack people?


    Thinking, Xiaoqin leaned against Zhang Dong''s body freely, holding Zhang Dong''s hand tightly.


    Zhang Dong gently looked at the timid little Qin and comforted, "I''m not afraid. As long as I don''t catch them, they won''t attack you."


    "Is there really no problem? Let''s get on board." Xiaoqin is still a little worried.


    Zhang Dong smiled, holding Xiaoqin''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid of me."


    Xiaoqin looked at Zhang Dong and nodded, "HMM."


    In fact, Xiaoqin is a little afraid of small animals. Even Xiaoqin, a lovely little dog, wants to keep a distance. Not to mention a shark. At the beginning, she said she wanted to see the shark just because she thought she was on the boat. Unexpectedly, she had such close contact with the shark when snorkeling, which naturally made her feel nervous.


    In order to eliminate Xiaoqin''s fear, Zhang Dong said thoughtfully, "if you''re afraid, let''s go to the boat to enjoy it."


    Xiaoqin looked at Zhang Dong, smiled and said, "no, I''m not so afraid with you by my side. It''s more interesting to see this."


    Zhang Dong looked at Xiaoqin. He knew that Xiaoqin would say so in order not to spoil his interest. In fact, Zhang Dong could feel that she was still a little afraid from the tension of her body.


    "Look, this is the devil fish. This fish is very gentle." in order to relieve Xiaoqin''s tension, Zhang Dong pointed to several flat fish next to him and said.


    Looking at these flat fish with a long tail like a blanket, Xiaoqin thought it was very interesting.


    These fish are soft. At first glance, they are very docile and easy to bully. Looking at the little Qin of the devil fish, he slowly calmed down.


    These devil fish look very enthusiastic. When they see someone holding and feeding them fish, they swim straight. If the fish has not been put into the water, they swim directly to the person''s hand and eat the fish directly.


    After eating, he was like a dog waiting for others to touch his head. It was so cute that even Xiaoqin, who had always been afraid of small animals, thought the devil fish was so cute and wanted to touch it.


    Looking at others with small fish feeding, Xiaoqin is also a little eager to try.


    Seeing Xiaoqin''s intention, Zhang Dong kindly brought some fish pieces to Xiaoqin and encouraged him: "go and try. These fish are very friendly."


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, Xiaoqin, who was already very curious, had the courage to reach out and pick up the fish to put into the water.


    Who knows, before his hand was put under the water, several devil fish rushed over. Xiaoqin was a little confused at once. When he reacted, the fish pieces in his hand had disappeared, leaving only the feeling of being rubbed by the devil fish''s skin.


    Xiaoqin looked at her hand. She even fed the devil fish. This feeling is really interesting.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly heard a cry in the front left of one side: "be careful!"


    At this time, the devil fish around Xiaoqin suddenly became restless, and shook up his big tail and stabbed Xiaoqin.

 Chapter 418

    Xiaoqin was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do. She had no reaction to the fear of small animals, so she stared at the big tail of these devil fish stabbing herself.


    Fortunately, Zhang Dong was very close to Xiaoqin and reacted quickly. He hugged Xiaoqin and hid back.


    However, because Xiaoqin was just feeding with fish pieces, many devil fish and lemon sharks had been attracted around, but I don''t know why, these gentle and lovely little creatures became collective restless, which made Zhang Dong, who wanted to avoid the attack, suffer from the enemy from both sides for a time.


    Seeing that the devil fish''s tail was about to hit Xiaoqin, Zhang Dong turned and protected Xiaoqin in front of him.


    Zhang Dong knows that although the devil fish usually looks soft, lazy and easy to bully, they actually belong to the class cartilaginous fish.


    Cartilaginous fishes have appeared on the earth for a long time. How can they survive in the sea for so long without human defense? They have been eaten by other animals for a long time. Their weapon is the tail. The devil fish has thorns in its tail, also known as tail thorns, and these thorns have poison glands, which can secrete venom. When the tail stabs into the human body, it will poison people. This is no joke.


    At least he is a man. As a man, he should protect his women and not let his women be hurt. In fact, the previous events make Zhang Dong feel a little guilty about Xiaoqin. He doesn''t want to feel powerless again.


    Just as Zhang Dong closed his eyes and waited to be stabbed by the tail of the devil fish, the sound of inhalation and scream came around.


    With these inspirations and screams, there was a scream that was the most harsh.


    "Ah --"


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Dong is very strange. What happened around him?


    How did the expected pain not come?


    Although Zhang Dong didn''t want to be stabbed, no one could hide from that situation. His heart had already determined that he must be good.


    But now I''m really good. What happened?


    Zhang Dong, holding Xiaoqin tightly, opened his eyes and looked behind him.


    "Brother ye?"


    Zhang Dong felt a little strange. He saw that ye Xuan was still a long way from himself before. Now how can he be behind him?


    And I''m going to be stabbed by the devil fish. What''s going on now? I''m fine. On the contrary, a person next to me seems to have been attacked.


    Zhang Dong looked around. These people seemed like wood. They were surprised and looked at Ye Xuan motionless.


    What amazing move did ye Xuan do?


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. He knew that ye Xuan was very powerful. From the current situation, he was sure that ye Xuan helped to solve his crisis. However, he was curious about how ye Xuan did it.


    After all, ye Xuan is a little away from himself just now. It also takes some time to reach himself at the fastest speed, because it is in water rather than on land. Water will produce certain resistance to the body and slow down a certain speed.


    In fact, Zhang Dong doesn''t understand. Even those who saw it with their own eyes don''t understand how ye Xuan got to Zhang Dong''s side.


    It happened in a moment, and ye Xuan arrived at Zhang Dong in a flash. Moreover, most of everyone''s attention was on these restless fish and Zhang Dong. They didn''t notice how ye Xuan came. When you saw it, ye Xuan was already standing behind Zhang Dong.


    I don''t know how ye Xuan did it. The devil fish around Zhang Dong to attack him actually swam away and changed the object of attack.


    Seeing ye Xuan doing it for himself again, Zhang Dong was filled with emotion for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Recently, it seems that he has been unlucky and everything is not going well. If he didn''t have such a good brother around, he must be in a mess.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong''s inner excitement and what he wanted to say turned into two words: "thank you."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "why thank you between brothers? It''s OK."


    Ye Xuan also knew Zhang Dong''s mood at this time and understood Zhang Dong''s gratitude to himself. He patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder to express his understanding.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with that man over there? Why didn''t you even apologize for hurting someone?" an English speaking boy shouted not far away.


    "Who?"


    Who is he talking about?


    After everyone was stunned for a short time, they seemed to look at Ye Xuan clearly.


    Ye Xuan frowned. He was inexplicably depressed. He didn''t know whether this guy had a brain problem. He accused himself of hurting someone.


    Although Ye Xuan thinks so, it''s better to have one thing less than one thing more. Besides, the other party has been punished, he doesn''t want to have more trouble. Thinking that this thing will pass, it won''t affect everyone''s interest in playing.


    But unexpectedly, the boy came to Ye Xuan.


    "What about you? Didn''t you hear me? You have to apologize to my friend." the blonde boy looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at the boy and slowly asked, "why?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the boy said angrily, "because of your sudden appearance, these devil fish were frightened and my friends were hurt."


    With that, the boy pointed to another boy who was already moaning and turning pale.


    "What a sand sculpture," said Ye Xuan.


    "What did you say?" the boy obviously didn''t understand what ye Xuan said.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and thought, this heart is really big, and I don''t know whether it is a real friend or a fake friend.


    So he kindly reminded: "your friends are like this. You still have time to tell me who is right and who is wrong here? Don''t you send him to see a doctor?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the boy suddenly realized and hurriedly turned to see the injured boy.


    Seeing that the boy was pale and had the symptoms of spasm, the boy was a little afraid.


    With everyone''s help, the boy was sent to the shore. At this time, the staff in the resort rushed forward to rescue.


    However, it was found that the place in the devil''s fishbone was the key part of the boy. Once touched, the boy couldn''t stand the pain. There was no way. The staff of the resort quickly tried to pull out the thorn with scissors, and then sent the boy to the local hospital.


    At this time, several adult men ran to the beach. Seeing this, the boy quickly pointed to Ye Xuan next to him and said something to them.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the adult men. He showed an indifferent attitude. He didn''t do anything wrong and wasn''t afraid of what the boy said.


    In fact, I want to know what the boy said.


    I just don''t know how many ye Xuan will be arranged in the boy''s mouth.

 Chapter 419

    Ye Xuan just looked at the people in front of him quietly.


    At this time, Zhang Dong felt sorry. He felt that it was entirely his own fault. If it weren''t for his own sake, ye Xuan wouldn''t have encountered this trouble.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry." Zhang Dong patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and said.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said with a smile, "Why are you polite to me? It''s not like you. When I first met you, you were quite confident Zhang Dashao."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong shook his head with a bitter smile. He didn''t know what had happened to him recently. He completely lost his original appearance. It seems that he should adjust again.


    "Did you hurt Daniel?" a voice came with some cross examination.


    Daniel?


    Ye Xuan was stunned and reacted. The boy who had just been injured was Daniel.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged foreign man who questioned him: "are you?"


    "Simon, Daniel''s father." the foreign middle-aged man briefly introduced himself.


    "His injury has nothing to do with me directly." Ye Xuan said blandly.


    "You''re lying." the little boy nearby couldn''t help interrupting and shouting.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and looked at the boy. Whose bear child is this? Why is it so uneducated? Doesn''t it mean that crooked nuts pay most attention to children''s quality education? Is that all? The adult hasn''t said anything yet, but he keeps shouting there.


    "What''s wrong with me?" ye lengxuan asked coldly, looking at the boy.


    The boy was a little guilty when ye Xuan looked at him. He dodged Ye Xuan''s eyes and said, "if it weren''t for you, these fish wouldn''t rush directly to Daniel. You must have done something to let the already grumpy devil fish attack Daniel."


    Zhang Dong frowned. The boy was unreasonable. How can it be said that ye Xuan let the fish attack Daniel? How can ye Xuan know which direction the fish will swim? Let alone let the fish attack.


    What Zhang Dong doesn''t know is that what the boy said is really the truth.


    Indeed, ye Xuan drove the devil fish to the boy named Daniel. However, ye Xuan didn''t intend to drive the devil fish to him, let alone hurt him because of Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan found that Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin were in danger, ye Xuan subconsciously used his lightness skills to quickly move to Zhang Dong''s side, and then used ancient martial Qigong to drive away the devil fish around, leaving them a certain distance from people.


    At this time, the devil fish has kept a safe distance from everyone around. It should have spread around after stability, but the bear child named Daniel will owe so much!


    He had surprised the fish and almost hurt others because he touched the devil fish, but he didn''t converge. When ye Xuan drove the fish away, he didn''t converge. Instead, he showed an excited face and kept teasing the devil fish, which had been extremely angry, making the sharks and devil fish in the sea in a panic, Running around.


    If the fish were wild, maybe many people would be hurt.


    First, in order to avoid more people being hurt, and second, ye Xuan had anger in his heart. He once again used Qigong underwater to force the angry devil fish in the direction of the boy and give him small punishments and great admonitions.


    Although it meant punishment, ye Xuan didn''t expect that the devil fish''s tail stab was so powerful, and unfortunately, it hit the key position of the boy, and didn''t know whether it was serious or not.


    However, in any case, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Since you do something wrong, you should bear the corresponding consequences. If you have the courage to die, you must have the ability to die. This is Ye Xuan''s consistent principle.


    Even if some of the boy''s accusations are true and he deliberately forced the devil fish to Daniel, ye Xuan feels that he has done nothing wrong and the boy named Daniel should be punished.


    At this time, Zhang Dong stepped forward and was about to speak. The first step on the left interrupted him.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Mr. Ye. I was at the scene and saw the whole process of things," said the left front.


    The man named Simon looked at the front left and nodded, "tell me about the situation at that time."


    The man named Simon''s calm attitude made Ye Xuan look at him with admiration.


    If you put it on ordinary people and see that their son has been so hurt, you will ask the reason of the matter so rationally and rush to yourself in a rage for a long time. This person can be so calm and understand the reason of the matter. It''s not simple, not simple.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help nodding.


    He didn''t know that the man named Simon recognized him as the richest man in the world at a glance when he arrived at the scene. Before, the Edward family had been widely spread in the upper class. Everyone knows that with their small family, how can they compete with the richest man in the world.


    In fact, Simon was also angry when he heard about his son''s accident. He rushed over with people, but when he came to the scene, he saw his nephew pointing to the world''s richest man and saying that Daniel was hurt by him. Simon''s inner anger was extinguished and replaced by deep fear.


    He doesn''t know how his baby son got into trouble with such a person, but things have happened and he has come. He can''t go back. It''s too humiliating. If he goes back like this, how can he stay in business in the future?


    But if it''s unreasonable, it''s certainly not advisable. He doesn''t look at who the person in front of him is. If he annoys the other party, he can''t bear the consequences.


    No way, Simon had to harden his head and deal with Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Simon''s words, he said to the left: "At that time, your son Daniel was standing not far from Mr. Zhang and the young lady, feeding sharks and devil fish. I don''t know why, your son suddenly stretched out his hand to catch a devil fish around him, but he was hidden by the fish and didn''t catch it. Your son didn''t give up his heart and continued to catch the devil fish swimming, causing these devil fish to be frightened."


    At this point, the left front paused, looked at Ye Xuan and continued: "These frightened devil fish turned around and began to attack Mr. Zhang and the lady next to them. Mr. Ye saw his friend being attacked and went to help drive him away, but your son saw this situation. Instead of stopping, he was more excited to tease these fish, making these sharks and devil fish swim around and hurt your son in the chaos. That''s the thing After. "

 Chapter 420

    Hearing the words in front of the left, the boy pointed to Ye Xuan and interrupted again: "don''t believe his words. It''s not like this. He drove the grumpy devil fish to Daniel''s side, which hurt Daniel."


    Hearing the boy''s words, he said to the left, "Mr. Simon, in fact, many people present have witnessed it. If you don''t believe what I said, you can ask others."


    After listening to the words in front of the left, the boy said somewhat unconvinced: "they are a group..."


    Simon took a hard look at the boy next to him with his eyes and motioned him not to talk. He felt very upset. This ignorant nephew was still fanning the flames here, which really annoyed him.


    In fact, after listening to what the left front said, Simon''s heart fully understood what things were like. His son still knew about them. There were some bears, but it didn''t matter at ordinary times, but this time he could only admit it. There was no way. It was the richest man in the world, not to mention what his bear children did.


    Simon wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the front left, "I believe what you said is true. In this public, I believe you can''t talk freely."


    The left front nodded, and then added: "in fact, all snorkeling coaches and captains in this resort have been specially trained. They will make it clear to everyone before that some precautions in snorkeling, one of which is that creatures in the sea can''t be touched at will."


    Hearing this, Simon turned to look at the boy and asked sternly, "is that so?"


    Seeing such a serious Simon, the boy nodded with some fear.


    When they were on the ship, the captain and the snorkeling coach said such things. They only blamed them for forgetting what they were playing in the water. They forgot that something had happened. The boy was a little timid and didn''t want to attribute the responsibility to himself.


    Simon took a deep look at the boy. The boy was a little timid and stepped back involuntarily.


    Simon turned and looked at Ye Xuan: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I just misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    Before ye Xuan could say anything, Simon turned to Zhang Dong and Xiao Qin with a sincere face, bowed and said, "I''m really sorry. The two were frightened because of the child''s recklessness. I''ll compensate you for our child. Please forgive him for his unintentional mistake."


    Seeing Simon''s sincere attitude, Zhang Dong''s original anger disappeared and accepted his apology.


    There was no big event. Simon''s attitude and three outlooks were also very good. There was no calf protection and unreasonable symptoms. Moreover, Zhang Dong didn''t investigate. Ye Xuan was not a small bellied man, and naturally he was not difficult.


    "Mr. Simon, the other childe should be more restrained in the future. Don''t be so capricious. This time, it''s good that he just hurt himself. It''s bad if he hurt others." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Whose child doesn''t hurt. Although the child is at fault, the child is also injured. Hearing Ye Xuan say so, Simon still has some anger in his heart, but it hinders Ye Xuan, so he doesn''t show it on his face, nods his head and says, "yes, what Mr. Ye said is, I will restrain him more later."


    Although Simon didn''t show it on his face, ye Xuan also saw that Simon was not very happy. Ye Xuan also understood this. After all, the child was injured. As a parent, it''s inevitable that he was a little angry. Ye Xuan also reminded him out of kindness. He didn''t care whether Simon received affection or not.


    Simon saw that ye Xuan had no dissatisfied expression, so he said, "Mr. Ye, since there is nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''ll go and see how my child is."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "go quickly."


    After Simon and others left, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    After such a thing, Xiaoqin''s interest in playing decreased a lot, and she didn''t dare to go into the water to have close contact with the devil fish.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with some regret and smiled: "I''ll take Xiaoqin to the boat for a while. You continue. Don''t spoil your interest because of us."


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. Go."


    Because it was her first snorkeling, Han bingrou was a little tired and didn''t want to play in the sea. She wanted to go back to the boat, but when she saw that Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin had returned to the boat, she didn''t want to be their light bulb, so she had to sit on the beach and look at the beautiful lagoon in front of her in a daze.


    Seeing Han bingrou sitting on the beach, Tian An''an came up and asked, "bingrou, what''s the matter?"


    "This is my first snorkeling. I''m a little tired." Han bingrou smiled a little tired.


    "Then go to the boat and lie down," Tian An said with concern.


    Han bingrou smiled, looked at the boat and said, "no, the scenery here is good, and I feel happy to see you there."


    "I''m here to see the scenery and accompany you." Tian An blinked playful eyes and said thoughtfully.


    "Aren''t you going?" Li Xueting asked.


    Han Bing nodded.


    "You go and play. We''re tired. We''ll have a rest here." Tian An''an said.


    Li Xueting looked back at Lin Xue and felt that Lin Xue still had some unfinished business, so she said, "sister Lin Xue, are you tired? Do you want to go down?"


    Because Lin Xueping was very busy, it was rare to relax and play like today. She didn''t enjoy herself and wanted to play again for a while.


    "I still want to play for a while. Do you want to join me?" Lin Xue asked, looking at Li Xueting.


    Li Xueting nodded: "I also want to see the beautiful coral reefs there."


    Then they planned to go snorkeling together.


    "Don''t you really go down?" Ye Xuan asked, looking at Han bingrou and Tian An''an.


    Both of them nodded: "well, we won''t go down. We''re a little tired. We''ll watch you play on the beach."


    Ye Xuan also understood that Han bingrou and Tian An''an didn''t want to be the light bulb of Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin, so they didn''t go to the ship to rest, so they didn''t force it. After all, there are only Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin on the ship now.


    In order not to disturb the couple, Captain Walker got off the ship to play with everyone. Of course, they should be more interesting.


    If everyone is a little better, only the two of them will make each other feel embarrassed.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said, "wait a minute, let''s get on the boat together."


    Han bingrou nodded.


    "Brother Xuan, go and play. We''ll wait for you here." Tian An smiled sweetly and waved to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at such a naughty Tian An''an, ye Xuan smiled helplessly and went to the sea.

 Chapter 421

    Lin Xue and Li Xueting snorkeled in the sea for a while. They felt a little hidden. They secretly communicated and unanimously decided to go deep diving.


    Snorkeling embraces the sea, so deep diving is really integrated with the sea. It is rare to have time to play. Lin Xue is usually very busy and wants to have fun. Therefore, after snorkeling, bolder ideas appear in his mind.


    However, they knew that coach Xiao Zuo and captain Walker would not agree.


    Why? Obviously, they are novices.


    So they looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Xuan around them. They believed that as long as ye Xuan agreed, their desire to dive deep would be realized.


    Feeling the strange eyes of the two beauties, ye Xuan looked at them strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan -" Li Xueting cried with charming.


    "HMM." seeing Li Xueting like this, ye Xuan knew that she had something to ask herself.


    Ye Xuan didn''t wait to understand what Li Xueting would ask for herself.


    "Husband -" another super sweet voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Ye Xuan trembled. What''s the matter today? Why are these two beauties so wrong? Are they excited to play?


    "Say it, what needs." Ye Xuan didn''t want to guess, so he simply asked.


    "Will you promise us?" Li Xueting asked playfully with her head tilted.


    Ye Xuan looked at them, thought about it and said, "it depends on what."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Xueting and Lin Xue were a little lost.


    Since ye Xuan can say so, it shows that he will not necessarily promise them this matter, but now only by talking through Ye Xuan can he make coach Xiao Zuo and captain Walker nod, otherwise this matter will be dead.


    Lin Xue thought for a while, Du Qi''s mouth, blinked at Ye Xuan and asked tentatively, "husband, we want to dive deeply, can we?"


    "Deep diving?" Ye Xuan looked at Lin Xue''s cute appearance. She didn''t know whether she was joking or really wanted to go deep diving.


    However, no matter what it is, he doesn''t think it''s a good proposal, and her courage is a little too big. In the past, he only thought Tian An''an had more courage and dared to play with everything. Unexpectedly, Lin Xue''s behavior today is more amazing than Tian An''an''s behavior. Why didn''t he see that Lori''s girl looks so adventurous before?


    "Do you also want to dive?" Ye Xuan looked suspiciously at Li Xueting on one side.


    "Yes." Li Xueting nodded vigorously.


    I don''t know whether the two men had discussed it or were abducted by Lin Xue. Even the usually quiet Li Xueting changed her tenderness and boldly wanted to dive.


    However, he couldn''t agree. At the beginning, ye Xuan might not object if they wanted to go deep diving, but now they have been snorkeling for a period of time, which consumes a lot of body. At this time, deep diving is very dangerous. Moreover, the two people haven''t had diving training. In this case, they can''t be too willful for safety reasons.


    Thinking, ye Xuan said, "I don''t agree."


    "Why?" Li Xueting shouted, dragging Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Maybe it''s a little loud. Even the front left and Walker nearby look at them at the same time. They don''t know what happened.


    "Don''t be too capricious. It''s too dangerous to dive in your current situation." Ye Xuan said seriously.


    Li Xueting and Lin Xue are stunned. They have never seen Ye Xuan treat them like this. In fact, this time they are really capricious, and they don''t blame Ye Xuan for being angry.


    "Brother Xuan, we are wrong, but we really haven''t had fun yet. We really want to go to the deep sea area. It''s so beautiful here, and the deeper place will be more beautiful." Li Xueting whispered seduction.


    "Yes, husband, not to mention having you dive with us, I think there is absolutely no problem." Lin Xue also said.


    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, ye Xuan laughed a little. It turned out that the two had already counted themselves in.


    Ask yourself whether you agree or not. You also want to pull yourself and let yourself agree with them. It''s really two little tricks.


    "Then I''d better ask coach Xiao Zuo and captain walker for their opinions. As long as they say there''s no problem, I''ll be OK," Ye Xuan said.


    Ye Xuan also knew that after asking them, it must be hopeless, so professional problems have to be solved by professional personnel.


    Not to mention the technical problem, it is still a problem whether the human body can bear it. If there is no advice from professionals, ye Xuan will not agree to let his girlfriend take risks.


    However, ye Xuan believes that he must have no problem. No matter what aspect he is, he must have no problem.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Lin Xue and Li Xueting are a little depressed, but they still want to ask the front left.


    "Little left coach, we want to try deep diving, can we?" Lin Xue asked, looking at the left front not far away.


    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, the left front head shook and quickly swam to them, trying to dispel their idea.


    "No, it''s absolutely not allowed." the left front said seriously.


    "Why? We don''t feel tired at all now. There should be no problem with deep diving," Lin Xue said.


    Looking at Lin Xue on the left, he said seriously, "it''s not a matter of whether you feel tired or not. If you want to go deep diving, you must have PADI certificate. If not, I can''t let you go deep diving. Don''t think snorkeling is OK, you can go deep diving. That''s a wrong idea."


    "Deep diving still needs to test PADI?" Lin Xue surprised.


    The left front nodded.


    Li Xueting looked at the front left strangely and said, "coach Xiao Zuo, when I was in China, I saw many people go diving without this certificate?"


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, he nodded at the front left and said, "yes, I told you so when I was in China. Diving is fun and no problem, but later, with the increase of my diving times and certificates, I overturned my cognition. In the process of deep diving, there will be various factors, which can cause danger."


    After listening to the words from the front left, Lin Xue and Li Xueting also slowly gave up their ideas. They felt that diving looked fun, but it was also very dangerous. If there was no good professional technology, it would be like playing with their lives. They came to play, not to play with their lives.


    The left front saw that Lin Xue and Li Xueting slowly gave up the idea of continuing to dive, and secretly breathed a sigh. He was really afraid that they would insist all the time. If ye Xuan also supported them, it would be very difficult to do. After all, when he came, the manager told them that these were the most distinguished guests and they must play well.

 Chapter 422

    But playing well doesn''t mean playing with your life. If some guests don''t understand these and don''t listen to advice, they will be very embarrassed to be coaches and captains.


    If they agree with the guest''s request, they will bear the corresponding responsibility in case of danger. If they disagree and the guest is rude, they will be complained, which they don''t want to see.


    As a diving coach and captain, I hope tourists can have fun on the basis of safety.


    Fortunately, although Ye Xuan has a high status, they are all very good. They can accept the suggestions put forward by him and walker, which makes the left front feel that ye Xuan and others are very approachable.


    The left front felt that Lin Xue and Li Xueting had some small regrets because they couldn''t dive deeply. They couldn''t help but suggest: "in the afternoon, if everyone still has energy, I can take you to play paragliding on the sea."


    Hearing that they could play paragliding at sea, Lin Xue and Li Xueting were relieved of their little regret that they could not dive deeply.


    They played in the sea again for a while.


    Walker looked at the time. It was almost noon.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s get on the boat," said the left front.


    After playing all morning, everyone felt a little tired. Even Han bingrou and Tian An''an, who sat on the beach for a while, felt a little tired at this time.


    Hearing the words from the front left, everyone responded quite well.


    Everyone walked to the boat with a smile.


    Suddenly Walker said, "Mr. Ye, you are a royal guest in Brando Resort and enjoy special customized service. If you don''t mind, I can take you to experience a special lunch specially customized for you."


    Hearing the word "special", Tian An''an''s eyes shine again. She likes new things.


    "Brother Tu Hao." Tian An looked up at Ye Xuan.


    Why didn''t Ye Xuan understand the little girl''s idea and said with a smile: "since it''s a specially customized service for me, go and experience it and see how special it is."


    Seeing that ye Xuan agreed, Tian An''an was very happy. She turned her head and asked walker, "what kind of special law? Tell me about it."


    Walker smiled mysteriously and said, "you''ll know when you arrive."


    Looking at Walker''s appetite, we were more curious. Originally, we didn''t want to toss. It''s also a good choice to go back to the villa to rest, but listening to Walker''s words, we had the idea of going to see it.


    "Where is it?" Tian An asked.


    "It''s on an island not far away," Walker pointed ahead.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of Walker''s fingers. It felt as if they could see a little green in front.


    "Is that it?" Tian An pointed to a place not far ahead.


    Walker nodded. "Yes."


    While talking, everyone arrived on the ship. Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin were sitting on the deck drinking coffee and getting close together. They didn''t know what to say. When they looked back and saw everyone back, they smiled and said, "tired, sit down and have a rest."


    "Xiaoqin, Walker said to take us to a special custom-made meal." Tian An walked to the deck and said this to Xiaoqin excitedly.


    "A special custom-made meal?" Zhang Dong wondered and looked at Walker.


    Walker nodded. "Yes, it''s customized for everyone."


    "What kind of meal is that?" asked Xiao Qin curiously.


    Walker smiled and said the same thing: "you''ll know when you arrive."


    Still didn''t ask, which made everyone start to wonder where it was.


    Looking at walker who has been hanging their appetite all the time, the beauties are itchy, but Walker just doesn''t disclose any information. He just says that everyone will know when they arrive, which makes them curious.


    I have to say, this walker is very inspiring.


    Ye Xuan was not interested in the special meal Walker said. After experiencing the system of rebirth and infinite return, everything else was floating clouds in front of him, which could not arouse any curiosity.


    Although Zhang Dong has some curiosity, he is not looking forward to it. For him who has seen a lot, he doesn''t think there is anything more special than being with Ye Xuan. Since he met Ye Xuan, ye Xuan has been constantly refreshing his cognition, and he can feel what is special and what is amazing from time to time with Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, Zhang Dong just glanced at Walker and saw that he didn''t mean to say, so he didn''t pay attention.


    Zhang Dong turned to Ye Xuan and said, "the film festival is about to begin. When are you going to go back?"


    "Just these two days, let''s see their plans." Ye Xuan looked at several beauties in front and said.


    Zhang Dong listened, nodded, and then said, "I''m not interested in the film festival. Our family doesn''t have much involvement in this. The scenery here is good. Xiaoqin and I want to play here for a long time."


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, ye Xuan nodded to show understanding. He was saying that now he and Xiaoqin have a bright future. It would be better to spend more time here as an early honeymoon.


    "Well, when will you stay enough? Tell me, I''ll let Tianxing pick you up." Ye Xuan said.


    "Thank you in advance," Zhang Dong said.


    To tell the truth, Zhang Dong is really not used to taking another plane now.


    "When are you going to see the old man with Xiaoqin?" Ye Xuan asked casually.


    Now Xiaoqin is his sister. It''s what a brother should do to care about his sister''s love life.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong paused and said, "in two days, after returning from here, I want to take Xiaoqin to officially meet my grandpa."


    "Well, the matter has come to this stage. It''s better to settle it earlier so as to avoid other changes in the long night dream." Ye Xuan said.


    "Well, I see. Thank you," Zhang Dong replied.


    "If the old man has a problem, you can call me at any time," said Ye Xuan.


    "OK, thanks a lot, man." Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a moved look.


    Before Zhang Dong was moved, he heard captain Walker''s voice.


    "Here we are," cried captain walker.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked out.


    Tian An''an''s mood suddenly fell down. The island outside seemed a little deserted, and it didn''t look as good as the scenery of other islands. What''s special about this?


    Is this original state special?


    No.


    Or is the big stone house on the island a special place?


    No feeling, no special feeling at all.


    "Walker, is this the special place you said?" Tian An''an asked.


    "Yes," Walker said, with an excited look on his face.


    Everyone, look at me. I look at you. I don''t understand. Walker''s trouble is like that. What''s exciting about the primitive stone house on an island.

 Chapter 423

    Lin Xue thought that the stone house should be the special place they said, so she asked for confirmation: "coach Xiao Zuo, do you know what''s different here? Why Walker looks so excited."


    "Miss Lin, you''ll know later." Xiao Zuo also began to sell.


    There was no answer from the front left, so everyone had to follow Walker and the front left to get off the boat and go to the stone house.


    It turned out that the stone place was a restaurant. If Walker hadn''t said to take them to lunch, they wouldn''t have thought it was a restaurant. Everyone really thought it was an ordinary island.


    But this stone restaurant is not enough to excite walker.


    There is no such restaurant. There are many more distinctive restaurants. Take the ones in the resort as an example.


    Besides, the man who runs a restaurant in such a biased place is really a strange man.


    At this time, everyone had different ideas. They couldn''t guess why the resort customized such a restaurant for them, and Walker said it so mysteriously.


    When Walker took everyone into the stone house, they suddenly felt a sudden sense of openness. The house that looked very insignificant outside was so unique.


    What does it look like in here?


    It is more like a large karst cave. Around the rock wall, there are water bars, leisure areas and rest areas, which have a great flavor.


    In the middle, surrounded by rocks, a large and small sea water hole is formed, just like a hot spring pool, but it can be seen that these sea water holes are not built artificially, but formed naturally.


    In these sea water holes, translucent spheres of different sizes are placed in each hole according to the size of the hole.


    "What is this?" Tian An asked.


    "This is the exclusive restaurant for you," Walker said.


    "Restaurant?" Tian An''an exclaimed.


    "Yes, this is a real sea restaurant, where you can really enjoy the feeling of being integrated with the sea," Walker said.


    "Sea restaurant?" Xiaoqin looked at the big ball in the sea.


    "This is a sea restaurant that can experience the fun of diving." Walker also glanced at Lin Xue and Li Xueting next to him.


    "Diving?" Lin Xue and Li Xueting felt incredible when they heard Walker''s words.


    diving? Isn''t that what they just wanted to play?


    How is that possible?


    They just said they can''t dive. Is it OK to come here?


    Lin Xue and Li Xueting don''t believe what Walker said. They all look to the front left next to them.


    "Didn''t you just say that you can''t dive without PIDA card?" Li Xueting put forward her doubts.


    Lin Xue also looked at the front left and wanted to hear what he would say.


    "There''s no problem here. It''s not deep diving. It just allows you to enter the restaurant. You can also see that it''s not very deep to reach the sphere from the water. It''s just for you to experience the fun of diving, not real diving." said the left front.


    Hearing the explanation from the front left, Lin Xue nodded.


    "The diving here is just a process for eating," continued the left front.


    To put it bluntly, I just came to dinner. It''s just a little more tricks.


    having dinner?


    How do you eat? Eating in diving gear? That''s not very convenient.


    We don''t understand how to eat in a diving suit.


    Is it¡ª¡ª


    Did you dive into that ball, or did the big ball rise up and go in?


    Anyway, it''s really novel anyway.


    No wonder Walker said it was special. It was really special.


    It''s really nothing strange if it''s a simple undersea restaurant. It''s not that I haven''t been to the so-called undersea restaurant with Ye Xuan, but it''s not as novel as here.


    Ye Xuan also feels that it''s good here. The design concept of its code is good and innovative.


    Just then, the waiter in the restaurant came over and said, "Hello, Walker."


    Seeing the waiter of the restaurant say hello to Walker, we can imagine that he must come here often.


    "Hello, this is Mr. Ye. Is the restaurant ready?" Walker asked.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. The restaurant is ready for you. I hope you are satisfied," said the waiter.


    Ye Xuan was stunned. How did they know they would come? And prepared for yourself in advance.


    Walker saw Ye Xuan''s doubts and said: "Mr. Ye, this is the exclusive service specially customized for you by the resort. On the first day of your stay, these exclusive services have been prepared for you in advance. We will only advise you, but if you don''t come, it doesn''t matter. It will be reserved for you until you leave. As long as you are in the resort, it will be reserved for you at any time."


    It turned out that this was the exclusive customization here, which opened Ye Xuan''s eyes. He couldn''t help sighing that the service was really in place. No wonder so many people with status and status came here for vacation. It''s really a paradise like life here.


    It seems that living in the Royal Villa here is also an affirmation of human identity. I think I should be the first person in China.


    The first person to live in the Royal Villa, think about it, let Ye Xuan feel that this feeling is very good.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Ye, we have prepared diving equipment for you here. Please change your diving clothes here and you can enter the restaurant," said the waiter.


    "Still want to dive?" Han bingrou was surprised when she heard the waiter''s words.


    "Yes, miss, this is a sea Chinese restaurant. We need to put on diving suits, dive underwater, and then enter the restaurant from the bottom of the sphere." the waiter pointed to a sphere in a sea cave and said.


    Han Bing obeyed the waiter''s hand and looked at the sphere in the sea cave.


    Although she also wants to experience the feeling of eating in the sea in the sphere, she is afraid she can''t do it, which makes her feel a little embarrassed.


    Others can go down, but they can''t. what can we do?


    Han bingrou looked at Ye Xuan in embarrassment and asked him for help: "Xuan, I''m afraid I can''t do this."


    Ye Xuan knows that Han bingrou can''t swim. The reason why he was able to snorkel before is that snorkeling is really not very difficult. Moreover, wearing a life jacket is nothing to be afraid of.


    This time it was diving, and ye Xuan was not sure whether Han bingrou could do it.


    "Left front, can she?" Ye Xuan looked left front.


    "Mr. Ye, no problem. I can personally take her diving and take her to the restaurant," said the left front.


    "Do I really have no problem?" Han bingrou looked at the front left uncertainly.


    "No problem. It''s not really diving. It can only be counted as the preliminary trial practice of diving. People who can''t swim have no problem at all, and it''s not deep here. Don''t worry," said the left front.


    Hearing the words from the front left, Han bingrou''s heart calmed down a little.

 Chapter 424

    Han bingrou absolutely believes in the left front. Before, he said he can snorkel, so he can really snorkel. Now the left front says he has no problem, so he must have no problem.


    "After putting on the equipment later, I''ll take you to get used to it, and then we''ll dive over. If you feel uncomfortable in the middle, please make this gesture to us." the left front said and made a gesture.


    Hearing what the left front said, everyone nodded and followed the left front at the same time.


    Because the gesture is very simple, I took a look at the front left and thought that everyone had no problem, so I continued: "After entering the restaurant, you can take off your diving suit. The inside of the sphere uses circular oxygen supply, which is similar to the feeling outside. You don''t have to worry about discomfort. When you want to come out after dinner, there is a button on the table. As long as you press it, I''ll pick you up."


    Listening to the words from the front left, everyone can''t wait to experience this Haixia restaurant.


    "Where do you want to go into this restaurant?" Lin Xue asked.


    "We dive under the sphere and enter the restaurant from under the sphere," the front left replied.


    "Go in from below? Won''t the process of going in bring the sea water in?" Lin Xue was a little strange.


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s the same as a normal restaurant. The sea water can''t get in," said the left front.


    Everyone nodded when they heard the introduction from the front left.


    "Let''s change the diving equipment. I can''t wait to go down and have a look." Tian An said with a little excitement.


    The faces of Lin Xue and Li Xueting also showed an excited look.


    It''s a pity that they can''t go deep diving after being rejected by coach Xiaozuo. Although they can take them to play paragliding on the sea, they still can''t make up for their little regret.


    They once wanted to find time to get a PIDA certificate, and then came to Xiaozuo to take them to deep diving. They didn''t know when to experience the feeling of diving. Unexpectedly, there was a place where they could dive and eat.


    This is what you want.


    It makes up for their little regret.


    So they certainly hope that the sooner the better, and they can play more underwater.


    "Coach Xiao Zuo, can we dive more underwater?" Li Xueting looked to the left and asked.


    The left front looked at Li Xueting and Lin Xue, thought about it and said, "you can play a little more, but not for too long."


    Hearing the words in front of the left, Li Xueting and Lin Xue were a little excited. They involuntarily held their hands together.


    Due to the particularity of this restaurant, we can''t dive underwater and enter the restaurant together at the same time. We can only take them into the sphere restaurant in a group of two, led by the left front and Walker respectively.


    But left front agreed to Lin Xue and Li Xueting''s request, so before launching, left front taught them some diving skills, let them adapt in the water first, and then take them diving after he sent others to the restaurant.


    Lin Xue and Li Xueting nodded, obediently practicing on the shore according to the requirements of the front left.


    When ye Xuan and others entered the sphere private room of the restaurant, they felt that although there were lights inside, the light was still not so bright. Although it was not bright enough, there was a romantic feeling.


    Through the sphere, you can see all kinds of fish and seaweed swimming in the sea outside, as well as Li Xueting and Lin Xue who are playing diving with the front left.


    At this time, Li Xueting and Lin Xue are sneaking in front of them and greeting them through the glass.


    "I really envy them. I knew it was so fun. I also asked to dive outside for a while." Tian An said admiringly on the glass.


    Han bingrou also nodded and looked fascinated at the two people swimming freely in the sea like fish, completely forgetting that they couldn''t swim.


    After diving for a while, Lin Xue and Li Xueting also entered the sphere with the help of the front left.


    "It''s really fun." Lin Xue shouted before waiting to sit down.


    "Is diving really that fun?" Xiaoqin asked.


    "Well, you may feel a little uncomfortable when you first dive, but it''s fun when you dive. You really should try it," Li Xueting said.


    After listening to Li Xueting''s words, everyone felt as if they had missed something, but since they had missed such a fun diving, they couldn''t miss the delicious food in this restaurant.


    Thinking, Tian An''an couldn''t help muttering: "fortunately, I didn''t miss the food. In such a special place, I just don''t know how the food tastes."


    "It should be good," said Li Xueting, looking at the fish swimming outside.


    Even if the food is really not appetizing, such a special experience can make up for it. Moreover, they are not here to eat, but to experience.


    When the bottom of the sphere opened again, several waiters in diving suits brought the dishes in one tray after another.


    The dishes here are not delicate. They are all served in special sealed containers after they are prepared. Although they are not attractive in appearance, they still taste delicious.


    "The seafood here is really good. It''s the freshest I''ve ever eaten," Tian said.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, ye Xuan nodded. Indeed, it was very fresh and tasted very good.


    Ye Xuan looked around and couldn''t help thinking of he Yue and Huang Hui. The experience here was really good. I really hope they can feel it too.


    Just thinking, a telephone rang.


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    Telephone?


    Whose phone?


    Everyone looked around and finally fixed their eyes on Ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye, your phone still has a signal?" Zhang Dong couldn''t believe it.


    Although this is not a deep sea, everyone knows that waterproof mobile phones have no signal in the water.


    But what''s going on?


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s question, ye Xuan smiled and said, "my mobile phone is not a traditional microwave receiver, but a long wave receiver newly developed by our company, so I can receive signals even in several depths of water."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, everyone was a little confused.


    Microwave? Long wave? receiver?


    What are these?


    Seeing everyone''s dazed eyes, ye Xuan explained: "now the microwave signal used by mobile phones is widely used in the market, so even if they are waterproof, they can''t receive any signal as long as they fall into the water."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, everyone nodded.


    Ye Xuan held up his mobile phone and said, "my mobile phone uses the long wave receiver being developed by our science fiction company to receive the signal source, which can receive all signals."


    "Well, isn''t this the technology only available on nuclear submarines?" Zhang Dong said in surprise.

 Chapter 425

    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, ye Xuan nodded carelessly.


    "However, as far as I know, although nuclear submarines now use long wave communication, there are some imperfections, such as small bandwidth and slow transmission. If it is a wartime, it is easy to be found, and my technology can really avoid any eavesdropping and discovery," Ye Xuan said.


    "Not to be tapped and found?" Zhang Dong murmured.


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Are you the legendary quantum communication?" Zhang Dong was surprised again.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Did you succeed?" Zhang Dong asked strangely.


    "It''s still in the experimental stage, but there''s no problem initially, but there''s still room for improvement." Ye Xuan said faintly, as if such a technology is as simple as eating a Chinese cabbage.


    Are there any imperfections?


    Zhang Dong''s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    How much shock did ye Xuan have to give him before he gave up.


    If you stay with him again, your world outlook will be subverted by him.


    At this time, Zhang Dong was shocked to pieces by Ye Xuan. He sat there paralyzed and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Xue and Li Xueting have heard about this technology in the company. They really can''t understand where it is. Today, they were surprised to hear such a simple dialogue between Zhang Dong and ye Xuan.


    Such a simple technology is beyond human cognition, too advanced.


    Tian An''an and others don''t understand such a technology. They only know that it is a very difficult technology. Maybe no scientist can conquer it now. Ye Xuan did it, so they all look at Ye Xuan with star eyes.


    "My tyrant brother is so handsome," Tian An''an thought.


    After answering Zhang Dong''s question, ye Xuan calmly picked up his mobile phone and picked it up.


    At this time, Huang Hui''s figure immediately appeared in front of the crowd: "good morning, dear."


    Hearing Huang Huina''s gentle voice, ye Xuan looked happy, raised his mouth and said, "baby, it''s noon."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Hui was a little embarrassed: "sorry, I forgot the jet lag and didn''t bother you."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, smiled and said, "no, it''s the right time to fight. I miss you."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Hui was stunned and missed me?


    "Glib," said Huang Hui.


    Then, Huang Hui''s heart poured out a sweet sense of happiness.


    Seeing Huang Hui''s words, ye Xuan was a little drunk.


    If only the real person were here, ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking.


    Looking at Ye Xuan not talking but smiling at herself, Huang Hui asked, "what do you think of me?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I want you to call me when."


    "Ah." Huang Hui was a little embarrassed.


    So many people are here. What ye Xuan said is too direct, but think about it, you can''t blame Ye Xuan. You''re too menglang.


    "Thinking, your phone will come." Ye Xuan said.


    Yes? Can''t Ye Xuan wait for his call?


    How did he know he was going to call?


    Huang Hui has some doubts.


    Is this the heart?


    However, when I got up in the morning and looked at the work plan, I missed him for a while and wanted to hear his voice before I called.


    Even the problem of jet lag has been forgotten.


    Looking at Huang Hui in a daze, ye Xuan asked, "how are things handled over there?"


    "It''s almost done," Huang Hui said.


    "Now that you''ve dealt with it, come here. It''s very good," said Ye Xuan.


    Huang Hui smiled and asked, "how good is it?"


    Hearing Huang Hui''s words, Tian An''an couldn''t help interrupting: "sister Huang Hui, it''s so good here that you don''t want to go back."


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, Huang Hui was curious. Is it really that good?


    So good that you don''t want to come back?


    Huang Hui expressed disbelief.


    Seeing Huang Hui''s expression of disbelief, Tian An''an said, "brother Xuan, let sister Huang Hui see this special restaurant. Maybe after reading it, sister Huang Hui will fly over right away."


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, ye Xuan thought it was a good idea.


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone and let Huang Hui watch it with Tian An''an''s explanation.


    A restaurant can fly over right away?


    Huang Hui doesn''t believe that she is also a person who has seen the world. She doesn''t believe that a small restaurant can make her decision to fly over immediately.


    Even if I flew there right away, it was not for the restaurant, but for ye Xuan.


    However, Huang Hui was wrong. When she heard Tian An''an''s introduction for herself, she had some uncontrollable impulses in her heart. She wanted to rush to see such a restaurant immediately and experience the feeling of diving.


    Huang Hui suddenly had an impulse to put down her work and see ye Xuan.


    Looking at the longing and envious eyes in Huang Hui''s eyes, ye Xuan felt some heartache. Then he secretly ordered, "Xiao you, arrange to pick up Huang Hui."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xiaoyou immediately responded: "OK, master."


    After the arrangement, ye Xuan said, "baby, since the work is almost done, you can arrange it. Someone will pick you up later, and we can meet in the evening."


    what? You can see it in the evening?


    Huang Hui thought she had heard wrong.


    She knew that ye Xuan and they were at the Brando resort in Tahiti. It would take nearly two days to get from mordu to Tahiti, but ye Xuan told her that she would see them in the evening.


    This surprised Huang Hui, but after a short absence, Huang Hui quickly accepted it.


    After all, nothing is impossible around Ye Xuan. Before thinking about it, didn''t Ye Xuan also come to him thousands of miles away? It''s not unusual to go to Tahiti in this half day.


    Thinking, Huang Hui smiled and said, "I''ll arrange it. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "OK, wait for you." with that, ye Xuan hung up the phone.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s heart began to have a little expectation, looking forward to the arrival of later.


    Eating, ye Xuan was absent-minded, and his mind couldn''t help emptying.


    "Brother Xuan." Tian An''an shouted.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s voice, ye Xuan''s empty eyes gradually cleared up.


    Looking at Tian An''an, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you thinking? You''re so absorbed." Tian An''an asked.


    "I didn''t think about anything, just empty it." Ye Xuan said.


    After listening to Ye Zhan''s words, Tian An''an leaned close to Ye Xuan and whispered, "are you thinking about sister Huang Hui?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and spoiled Tian An''an''s head.


    "No, I can''t pat others on the head in the future." Tian An complained while enjoying Ye Xuan''s doting.


    "Are you ready?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "HMM." Tian An nodded.

 Chapter 426

    At this time, everyone had passed the freshness when they first came, and it was meaningless to stay in the sphere.


    So ye Xuan pressed the button at hand.


    After a while, left front and Walker took everyone away from the underwater private room and came to the leisure area of the restaurant.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to play here for a while or on the boat?" Walker asked.


    Ye Xuan looked and asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin have no idea. They just want to be with each other now. As for what they play there, they are not interested. Just follow everyone.


    "Brother Xuan, I''m going to play paragliding." Li Xueting said with a smile.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, Lin Xue nodded to one side and agreed.


    "Paragliding?" Tian An''an asked.


    "Well, coach Xiao Zuo said that if he was interested, he would take us to play," Li Xueting said.


    "It sounds exciting. I want to try it," Tian said.


    "I want to play with you too." Han bingrou was also eager to try when he heard that he could play paragliding on the sea.


    Seeing that the interest of beautiful women is so high, ye Xuan naturally wants to sacrifice his life to accompany a gentleman.


    At this time, the left front frowned, and he was worried.


    Originally, the itinerary arranged by Max for ye Xuan and others was a one-day snorkeling tour. Due to Walker''s enthusiasm, it became a one-day snorkeling and Paragliding tour.


    Will this arrangement be too tight? Can ye Xuan''s body bear it?


    Seeing the left front frowning, ye Xuan asked, "what''s the problem, left front?"


    "No, I don''t think we arranged too closely. I''m afraid everyone''s body can''t bear it. Although paragliding is not dangerous if it is properly operated, it also belongs to extreme sports. Sports must have risks," said the left front.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about it. As far as he was concerned, he felt that these sports didn''t take much effort for him.


    But


    Ye Xuan looked back at several people behind him.


    It should also be OK. Looking at Tian An''an and others like beating chicken blood, there should be no problem.


    However, ye Xuan was not sure, so he asked, "are you tired? Do you want to rest?"


    Seeing that everyone said there was no problem, ye Xuan looked at Walker and said, "Walker, let''s go back to the ship."


    "OK, paragliding can''t be played in this area. Playing sea paragliding requires a take-off platform. There''s no one here. I''ll take you to another island, where there''s a special sea platform that can be used for take-off," Walker said.


    "OK." Ye Xuan nodded and didn''t say anything.


    He is out to play, just ask, as long as they can play well. As for playing there, it''s not something he should consider. Ye Xuan doesn''t care much about Walker''s words.


    Turned around and took everyone aboard.


    On board, the active Tian An''an shouted, "let''s go -"


    With Tian An''s cry, Walker slowly started the boat and drove in the other direction.


    The islands here are very close to each other. After a while, they arrived. The left front had already contacted them. They changed their swimsuits, put their clothes on the yacht and got on the speedboat arranged for them by the left front.


    The paragliding platform is very close to the yacht. Although it is very close, the speedboat is still very fierce and exciting. Tian An''an and Xiaoqin sitting on it scream from time to time.


    Han bingrou didn''t shout, but he was nervous. He held the boat side tightly with both hands and said, "this speedboat is exciting enough. Paragliding should be more exciting than this. Why don''t you play?"


    On the platform, ye Xuan proposed to play first.


    Everyone had no opinion. Ye Xuan went to the front of the platform, fastened the safety buckle of the paraglider, adjusted the length of the safety rope, held the handrail of the paraglider with both hands, and signaled the staff that they were ready.


    After receiving Ye Xuan''s ready information, the speedboat rushed out into the distance. At this time, ye Xuan''s ear rang out. The staff counted the beat and shouted ready to run.


    Before ye Xuan ran out a few steps, ye Xuan felt that he was pulled into the air by a great pull, and suddenly flew up. At this time, the blue sea was under his feet.


    In fact, the flying height of sea paraglider is not high for ye Xuan, but it will make people have a very enjoyable feeling.


    As the speedboat was fast and slow, ye Xuan sometimes flew to the highest point and sometimes fell to the sea. His feet skipped the sea and lifted up waves one after another. Like a human flesh kite, he felt different pleasure and excitement between the sky and the sea.


    Just as ye Xuan was enjoying flying in the sky, the staff took safety clothes and wanted to cover Xiaoqin. Xiaoqin quickly hid behind.


    "I don''t play anymore. Don''t wear it for me," said Xiao Qin.


    However, due to the lack of language, the staff did not know what Xiaoqin said, so they continued to put safety clothes on her.


    Xiaoqin quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m afraid. Don''t play anymore. Don''t wear it for me."


    The staff was stunned, but because they didn''t understand, they were only stunned, so they continued to hold their safety clothes in front of Xiaoqin.


    Xiaoqin looked at Zhang Dong, who was bending over with a smile.


    "I''ve played this. It''s fun and not terrible at all," Zhang Dong said.


    "No, I''m afraid of heights," said Xiao Qin.


    "It looks very high, but it''s not high at all," Zhang Dong continued.


    After listening to Zhang Dong''s words, Xiaoqin looked at Ye Xuan still flying in the sky and shook her head.


    Seeing Xiaoqin''s hesitation, Zhang Dong said in a warm voice, "we''ll fly with you."


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, Xiaoqin looked a little loose.


    He took me flying?


    This feeling of flying together makes Xiaoqin a little excited.


    "Look at brother ye, how happy you are." Zhang Dong continued to seduce Xiaoqin.


    Xiaoqin looks up at Ye Xuan again. At this time, ye Xuan turns around in the sky and is slowly landing back. Ye Xuan has a smile on his face.


    Is it really so fun, Xiaoqin thought.


    The idea in Xiaoqin''s heart is exactly what Han bingrou thinks. After getting off the speedboat, Han bingrou has some ideas to give up, but she is unwilling. When she is hesitating, she sees Ye Xuan landing with a smile on her face.


    "Is it fun?" Han bingrou asked.


    "It''s fun. You should experience it. It''s very enjoyable," Ye Xuan said.


    "Will that be very high?" Han bingrou asked with some worry.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "no, don''t be afraid. Fly up and you will know its charm."

 Chapter 427

    Charm?


    Han bingrou wants to know what ye Xuan said about charm.


    Think of what ye Xuan said.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    Maybe you can''t know until you try.


    Thinking, Han bingrou strengthened her confidence and was ready to try.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xiaoqin, who was already a little loose, couldn''t help completely relaxing his body and mind and wanted to feel the charm he said.


    She is also very curious about where this movement is. It makes Zhang Dong and ye Xuan say so attractive at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll try," said Xiao Qin.


    After a pause, Xiaoqin looks up at Zhang Dong.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Dong asked.


    "Then I''ll take off with you, just like you said." Xiaoqin said with some embarrassment.


    After all, there are a lot of people here. It makes her a little embarrassed to say such intimate words.


    Zhang Dong didn''t think it was bad. Xiaoqin was very happy to say such intimate words in front of so many people.


    After all, before, due to his personal reasons, their relationship could only be in the dark, so they rarely had such intimate words and physical activities in front of outsiders.


    Now they can finally express their true self like other little lovers without caring about other people''s eyes. It''s good.


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "that''s natural. How dare I fly alone with you."


    Zhang Dong used to play this sport, but he used to fly alone. Now he has Xiaoqin around. Of course, he should feel the joy of flying together.


    With that, Xiaoqin didn''t refuse the safety clothes handed over by the staff.


    Zhang Dong took the safety clothes from the staff and naturally put them on for Xiaoqin. Looking at Zhang Dong serving himself in front of so many people, Xiaoqin was a little shy.


    Before these actions, they never dared to do in front of the public. Now in front of so many people, Zhang Dong helped himself wear safety clothes and adjusted the size of the safety rope, which made Xiaoqin uncomfortable for a while.


    "Well, I can do it myself." Xiaoqin protested in a low voice.


    But Zhang Dong continued his action as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhang Dong and Xiao Qin at this time, Han bingrou envied some.


    She looked up at Ye Xuan beside her.


    When can you and ye Xuan be like them.


    Watching Xiaoqin and Zhang Dong get ready, they fly to the sky sweetly. Han bingrou turns to look at Ye Xuan.


    "Can you accompany me? Or I''m afraid." Han bingrou said coquettishly.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin who had flown to the sky and knew that their batch of sweet dog food was very successful.


    For the requirements of beautiful women, Qi Neng has reason to be dissatisfied. Besides, he also likes Han bingrou very much. Although no substantive things have happened, he has also selected a name. She is his own woman.


    What''s wrong with your women wanting to fly with you.


    Besides, I haven''t experienced this feeling of flying together. Let''s experience it.


    So ye Xuan said, "yes, I''m lucky to be able to follow the monitor and experience the feeling of Shuangfei."


    Han bingrou was very happy to hear that ye Xuan agreed.


    But when ye Xuan said something about Shuangfei, her face suddenly blushed. The word sounded like too much reverie. Everyone could look at it in full view. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Just when Han bingrou blushed, ye Xuan followed Zhang Dong''s example, took the safety clothes in the hands of the staff, directly put them on Han bingrou''s body, and sorted them out for Han bingrou.


    Watching Ye Xuan tidy up his safety clothes and adjust the safety rope, Han bingrou unconsciously feels that his face is so hot.


    Why is it so hot? Han bingrou unconsciously slapped her hand.


    Although she and ye Xuan are interested in each other, they have never had such close contact.


    When ye Xuan arranged the safety rope for himself, when his fingers accidentally touched his thin clothes, Han bingrou felt that his body was a little dry and hot.


    "No, no, I can do it myself." Han bingrou whispered.


    "OK," said Ye Xuan.


    Han bingrou raised his head fiercely: "OK?"


    Looking at Han bingrou''s face flushed and confused, not to mention how cute it was, ye Xuan couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Han bingrou''s little face.


    "Now that we are ready, let''s start taking off," said Ye Xuan.


    With that, ye Xuan took Han bingrou''s hand and walked to the prepared platform.


    At this time, Lin Xue, Li Xueting and Tian An have all flown back from the sky.


    Seeing Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin, ye Xuan and Han bingrou both fly in the sky, which makes the three feel a little delicious.


    They want to be like them.


    However, ye Xuan does not belong to one person, but to all of them. When you think about it, you will be relieved.


    Looking at Ye Xuan and Han bingrou flying in the blue sky hand in hand, it feels really beautiful.


    "When brother Xuan comes down, I also want him to take me back," Tian An''an said.


    Although Lin Xue and Li Xueting want to do this, they still think about it. If everyone lets Ye Xuan fly around without saying whether time allows or not, their bodies will feel very tired, so they put their ideas in their hearts and don''t show them.


    In fact, this kind of maritime movement usually takes only a few minutes to fly, so soon, ye Xuan landed with Han bingrou.


    For ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, although this kind of sea paragliding is very interesting, it is only interesting. There is nothing to talk about.


    However, this is really different for beautiful women. They are very excited and keep talking about their feelings of flying in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that this looks very high, but it really doesn''t feel weightless when flying. Instead, it''s very interesting and doesn''t make people feel afraid at all," Han bingrou said.


    "Yes, yes, I thought it would be very scary. I didn''t expect that I felt so wonderful in the sky, just like I had a pair of wings." Xiaoqin said excitedly.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t give up," Han bingrou said.


    After listening to Han bingrou''s words, Xiaoqin feels the same way. Thanks to Zhang Dong''s encouragement, otherwise she really missed such an interesting experience.


    "It''s really exciting to fly up and down. I really want to play again." Tian An''an said and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "There is still some time to play again," said Ye Xuan.


    Brother Xuan doesn''t understand others so well.


    Tian An''an is a little angry. People hope he can accompany him. Brother Xuan really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.

 Chapter 428

    Looking at Tian An''an''s angry expression, ye Xuan didn''t know that Tian An''an wanted to fly in pairs with himself.


    In order not to sweep Tian An''s interest, ye Xuan said, "let''s fly together once."


    Tian An''an didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    Just now ye Xuan''s performance made her think that his Xuan brother didn''t understand her at all. Who knows, her Xuan brother understands her.


    Tian An''an has some joy.


    Then he said, "really?"


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    "But, you have flown twice, is it OK?" Tian An suddenly remembered that ye Xuan has flown twice. Her request seems to be a little too much.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I''m happy." Ye Xuan said gently.


    Looking at Ye Xuan who spoiled himself like this, Tian An''an''s heart was very sweet.


    In fact, ye Xuan treats each of his girlfriends fairly. Every woman is very important to him. He will never spoil one and ignore the other.


    He knew that after he and Han bingrou flew together, his beautiful women would have ideas.


    However, due to Tian An''an''s age and character, sometimes he can''t hide his thoughts, so he can directly say his feelings.


    But Lin Xue and Li Xueting are on the contrary. They sometimes think more. Take now for example, they obviously want to fly with themselves in the sky, but they really don''t show it.


    "Do you want to take off?" Ye Xuan asked, looking at Lin Xue and Li Xueting.


    "Together?" Lin Xue and Li Xueting were surprised.


    How do these four people fly together?


    Of course, the four couldn''t fly. What ye Xuan said was to fly with each of them once.


    Lin Xue and Li Xueting looked at each other and said, "brother Xuan, we''re a little tired and don''t want to fly. You''ll take us off next time."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what they think. They don''t want to be too tired, but it''s good. Today''s play time is really too long.


    Have a chance to replenish them.


    Thinking, ye Xuan turned to Tian An''an and said, "An''an, let''s go."


    Tian An''an nodded happily, took Ye Xuan''s hand and walked to the take-off platform.


    Although the time of flying in the sky is not long, after everyone has flown, the time is approaching the evening. After playing for a day, everyone is more tired.


    So everyone returned to the ship and ended the happy day.


    Just got on board, Lin Xue''s phone suddenly rang.


    Who called?


    What a nuisance.


    Ye Xuan frowned uncontrollably.


    He remembered that it was like this last time. Lin Xue was called away by a phone.


    Lin Xue looked at her cell phone, turned and walked to the deck of the yacht to answer.


    Seeing Lin Xue''s move, ye Xuan knew that the call must be from the company. It was inconvenient here, so Lin Xue went to the deck to answer it.


    After a while, Lin Xue returned to the cabin from the deck.


    Ye Xuan saw that although Lin Xue''s look was the same as before, there were obviously some changes in his mood.


    So ye Xuan asked unintentionally, "what''s the matter?"


    "It was the same thing a few days ago, and something went wrong in other links. The department manager couldn''t make up his mind. Let me go back and have a look." Lin Xue said.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan frowned and said angrily, "how do these people do things?"


    Lin Xue patted Ye Xuan''s hand and said, "they didn''t expect this. They have tried their best to make it like this. Don''t be too angry."


    After listening to Lin Xue''s words, ye Xuan''s expression eased.


    He asked them to do things, not to ask them to find their superiors to help solve problems. How do these people seem to find his baby when they encounter problems? What''s the point of asking them?


    He also wants to spend more time with his baby. Wouldn''t he be very depressed if these people call his baby back as soon as they have something to do.


    Thinking, ye Xuan said, "I think they need more exercise."


    "Ah?" Lin Xue was a little confused. She didn''t know what ye Xuan meant by that.


    "What''s hard to decide is that you''re doing it yourself, so that they can form the habit of dependence." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "That''s also a manifestation of their responsibility in dealing with things. After all, only when they find the initial stage of the problem can the problem be solved in the bud, right?" Lin Xue said.


    Although Lin Xue is very decisive in dealing with the company''s affairs, she is very kind to the subordinate personnel of the company, has a very soft heart and likes to do everything by herself.


    This makes Ye Xuan love Lin Xue very much. He feels that Lin Xue is very tired.


    "You are just too soft hearted." Ye Xuan said with some impatience.


    Lin Xue smiled and didn''t say anything. She didn''t deny that sometimes she really did it herself.


    "You, sometimes it''s time to cultivate their ability to deal with things independently." Ye Xuan was impatient.


    For Lin Xue''s sense of responsibility, ye Xuan feels very powerless. He doesn''t want Lin Xue to be so tired. Sometimes looking at her so busy, ye Xuan''s heart hurts.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and whispered, "I''ve just come, and I''m leaving again. Alas."


    Lin Xue knows that ye Xuan loves herself so much that she says this to herself. However, she is also very impatient. Recently, there are many things. In fact, she really hopes to have a holiday and stay with Ye Xuan calmly for a period of time, but not now. After being busy, she is compensating Ye Xuan.


    Thinking, Lin Xue grabbed Ye Xuan''s hand and said, "husband, there''s no way. We can''t delay the company''s affairs. After this period, you give me a holiday and we''ll have a good time."


    Ye Xuan knows that he can''t help it reluctantly. After all, Lin Xue is also working for himself. In such a large company, he has become the shopkeeper. Naturally, Lin Xue has worked hard.


    "Don''t be like this. Although I went back, isn''t sister Huang here?" Lin Xue said.


    Thinking of Huang Hui, ye Xuan was in a much better mood.


    "When are you going back?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "Your plane is so fast that I can go back at any time. It''s time." Lin Xue said with a smile. After taking the Tianxing system, she doesn''t want to take other planes anymore.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "well, let Tianxing system send you back."


    "Husband, I will miss you," said Lin Xue.


    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, ye Xuan smiled and said, "then solve the problem quickly and come back."


    Ye Xuan paused for a moment, looked at Lin Xue, took the broken hair on her face and said goodbye behind her ears.


    "Can the film catch up?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Lin Xue thought and shook her head.

 Chapter 429

    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, ye Xuan was a little depressed for a moment.


    "Brother Xuan, what are you talking about?" Tian An took two cups of coffee and handed it to Ye Xuan and Lin Xue.


    Ye Xuan picked up the coffee and took a sip. The faint bitterness spread in his mouth, just like his state of mind at this time.


    "Nothing, but your sister Lin Xue is going back and arranging the next trip." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Tian An''an was surprised to hear ye Xuan''s words.


    "Didn''t sister Lin Xue just come? Why did she go back so soon?" Tian An''an said.


    Lin Xue smiled and said, "there are some things in the company that need me to deal with."


    "Is there anything important? Can''t you use mobile phone remote control?" Tian An said.


    Lin Xue didn''t speak, just smiled and shook her head.


    Seeing that Lin Xue didn''t answer, Tian An''an knew that the company''s affairs were confidential and it was inconvenient to say them casually.


    "It''s a pity that I only stayed for one day," Tian An said.


    Lin Xue also feels that there is some pity, but there is no way. She can''t delay her business because of playing. This is not her style of behavior.


    I thought that things had been handled almost before. Who knows, it would have been bad. If I had known it would be like this, she wouldn''t have come over.


    This can only be said to be God''s will.


    Otherwise, she can have more time to play with Ye Xuan and them. Who ever thought that would happen?


    This makes her very impatient, but she can''t help it. This is work.


    "I also think it''s a pity, but there''s no way to work like this." Lin Xue said with regret.


    "Then we''ll wait for you. When you''re finished, come here and we''ll play together," Tian An said.


    "OK, when this matter comes to an end, I will go out with you and have a good time." Lin Xue said with a smile.


    Looking at such a busy Lin Xue, Tian An''an was a little envious for a moment. She wanted to be the only one who could share her worries for ye Xuan like Lin Xue and them.


    "Sister Lin Xue, I really want to share my worries with brother Xuan like you. I really hope I can graduate soon so that I can help you." Tian An said with longing.


    "Well, we''ll be relaxed when you graduate." Lin Xue joked.


    "Sister Lin Xue, why are you still teasing me? What I said is true." Tian An stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "What are you talking about? It''s so lively?" Li Xueting suddenly came over and asked.


    "She said she wanted to graduate quickly and help us." Lin Xue pointed to Tian An''an and said.


    "Why did you suddenly talk about this?" Li Xueting wondered.


    Although Tian An''an said such words when shopping before, we all know that ye Xuan''s industry is very large and wide. As ye Xuan''s woman, she must help Ye Xuan manage in the future, but why do you suddenly think of this topic today? Li Xueting was puzzled.


    "I just feel that sister Lin Xue is working too hard," Tian An said.


    Li Xueting still doesn''t understand.


    Seeing that Li Xueting still didn''t understand, Tian An said calmly and quickly: "sister Lin Xue will go back in a minute."


    go back?


    Isn''t that normal?


    They''re not on their way back now.


    Before Li Xueting said it, Han bingrou put in a sentence and said what Li Xueting wanted to ask: "aren''t we on our way back now?"


    "Bingrou, you really interrupt. What I mean is sister Lin Xue, going back to China." Tian An''an hurried.


    I really can''t help them. Why can''t I understand them?


    "Ah? This is too sudden!" Han bingrou said anxiously.


    "Yes, how can I go back so soon?" Li Xueting also asked.


    "The company has something temporary and needs me to go back." Lin Xue said lightly.


    "It''s a pity that the company has something to do. Otherwise, we still want to go where to play tomorrow." Li Xueting said with some regret.


    "You have a good time. Remember to send me more videos later and come out to play together when you have time," said Lin Xue.


    Hearing Lin Xue''s words, Han bingrou''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. Although she had only one day''s contact with Lin Xue, she felt that she could talk with Lin Xue very well. Lin Xue was like a sister, which made her want to be with her very much.


    Before, she was worried that she might not get along well with Lin Xue, but after this day''s contact.


    She feels very happy with Lin Xue. Lin Xue is like her sister. Playing with Lin Xue not only has no estrangement, but feels very comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, I just met Lin Xue and will be separated so soon.


    Han bingrou''s eyes flashed a lonely mood.


    "Bingrou, don''t do this. We can meet again when we return to the magic capital." Lin Xue put her arm around Han bingrou and said softly.


    Hear Lin Xue''s words, think about it, too.


    However, at this time, Lin Xue felt that maybe it was because she was leaving, so everyone was in a low mood.


    Sitting not far away, Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin seem to feel some low atmosphere on Ye Xuan''s side.


    Zhang Dong raised his head, looked strangely at Ye Xuan and the beauties around him, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s question, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said, "nothing. Lin Xue is going back."


    "Go back? Why are you in such a hurry," Zhang Dong said.


    Zhang Dong remembers that Lin Xue arrived only yesterday. How come it''s only one day and he''s going back.


    "The company has something to deal with," Ye Xuan replied.


    "Oh." hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong didn''t say anything and expressed understanding.


    "It''s a pity that sister Lin still hasn''t realized a lot," Xiaoqin said.


    Lin Xue smiled and said, "there will be a chance in the future."


    "Well, yes, it''s still important to work," Xiaoqin said.


    Seeing everyone like this, Lin Xue continued, "fortunately, Huang Hui will be here soon. You can continue to play tomorrow."


    Hearing that Huang Hui was about to arrive, ye Xuan suddenly felt much better. He hadn''t seen Huang Hui for some time. He still missed it.


    Thinking about ye Xuan''s mood, it became clear in an instant.


    In fact, we are not too happy today. Take the restaurant that can dive. Only Lin Xue and Li Xueting really dive back. Others go down and enter the restaurant. They haven''t realized the fun of diving yet.


    But in the big ball in the private room, they envy Lin Xue and Li Xueting outside.


    They all want to go again and experience what diving feels like.


    Huang Hui is coming. They can go there again.


    At this time, Li Xueting thought it was true that she must dive again tomorrow. Today, she really didn''t dive enough. Tomorrow, she must talk to coach Xiao Zuo and let herself dive more for a while.


    And she also wants to fly with Ye Xuan to experience what it feels like to fly in pairs.


    Tian An''an thought, I didn''t know before. It''s a pity to miss the taste of diving in the sea, but there will be no regret tomorrow.

 Chapter 430

    No matter what everyone thinks, but everyone hopes that tomorrow can come faster. They all have some uncontrollable desire to go diving.


    Of course, they also want Huang Hui to go diving with them and tell her the fun of diving.


    At this time, everyone never forgets diving.


    Although they can''t dive deeper there, it''s good to let them dive, no matter how deep it can dive.


    Everyone was excited to think, what would Huang Hui look like if she took Huang Hui diving tomorrow?


    But Han bingrou was nervous at this time and didn''t think about diving at all.


    Although everyone said that Huang Hui was easy to get along with, after all, she had not seen it. She was inevitably nervous. She was afraid that she could not get along with Huang Hui?


    Although Han bingrou was worried before he saw Lin Xue.


    However, when she first saw snow, Han bingrou thought Lin Xue was about her age. After contacting her, she knew that Lin Xue was older than herself. Although Lin Xue was older than herself, it didn''t affect the two people at all. They were very happy to talk.


    She doesn''t know if Huang Hui is the same. After all, Huang Hui is also a strong woman.


    Seeing Han bingrou''s entanglement, Lin Xue shook Han bingrou''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Huang Huiren is very good. Although she is a powerful role in the mall, she is an extremely gentle person when she is with us in private."


    Tian An''an and Li Xueting are busy nodding their heads when they hear Lin Xue''s words.


    "Extremely gentle person?" Han bingrou said.


    "Yes, bingrou, don''t worry. Sister Huang is very nice," Tian An said.


    Hearing Tian An''an say the same, Han bingrou was a little nervous and put down a little.


    As we spoke, we saw that the yacht had stopped on the exclusive wharf of the resort.


    By this time, Max had already sent a car waiting outside.


    They did not know that at this time, Huang Hui had been waiting at the gate of the villa and looked at the path of the coconut forest from time to time.


    When ye Xuan and others arrived at the door of the villa, they saw Huang Hui waving to them with a bright smile.


    "Sister Huang -" Tian An shouted happily.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s cry, Huang Hui walked towards them quickly, and then gave Ye Xuan a big hug.


    Huang Hui said in the bottom of Ye Xuan''s ear, "I miss you."


    Hearing Huang Hui''s words, ye Xuan also felt it, but hugged Huang Hui tightly and said, "welcome."


    The arrival of Huang Hui diluted the low atmosphere that Lin Xue had to go.


    Seeing Huang Hui, everyone greeted each other. With everyone together, everyone''s mood is slowly getting better.


    At this time, Huang Hui''s eyes saw Han bingrou. Huang Hui wondered for a moment, then walked forward, smiled gently and said, "Hello, I''m Huang Hui. Are you the monitor?"


    Hearing Huang Hui''s words, Han bingrou was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan next to her. Did ye Xuan tell her about herself?


    How else would she know she was the monitor?


    "Hello, I''m Han bingrou," Han bingrou said.


    "Nice to meet you," Huang Hui said with a smile.


    "I''m happy too," Han bingrou said gently.


    Huang Hui''s self, it seems, is really as gentle as everyone said. The whole person doesn''t seem to have the strong sense of strong women at all. We should be able to get along well, Han bingrou thought.


    At this time, Lin Xue came to Han bingrou''s ear and said, "I''m right."


    "Well, sister Huang looks so gentle," Han bingrou said.


    Lin Xue smiled, then turned to Ye Xuan and said, "Xuan, I''m going back. Let Max take me to the airport."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Go back after dinner," said Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan felt that Lin Xue was in a hurry when she left.


    Lin Xue smiled and said with a playful taste, "let sister Huang Hui handle the meal as soon as possible. I don''t want to miss the next trip."


    Looking at such a vigorous and resolute Lin Xue, ye Xuan shook his head. She is really a woman with the same wind and wind. She comes and goes in a hurry.


    "Max, arrange to take her to the airport," said Ye Xuan.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, I''ll prepare now," Max said.


    "Xuan, I''m gone, and the sisters have seen the devil." with that, Lin Xue followed max out of the villa.


    Because the arrival of Huang Hui diluted the deep breath of Lin Xue''s departure.


    "Everyone is tired. Go and wash first. The meal is ready for everyone and can be eaten in a while." Huang Hui said gently.


    Seeing that Huang Hui was so considerate, ye Xuan took Huang Hui''s hand and kissed it on his lips.


    "Hard work, baby," said Ye Xuan.


    In front of everyone, ye Xuan showed his love with himself, which made Huang Hui a little embarrassed.


    "The sisters are watching." Huang Hui whispered.


    "They all went back to the house." Ye Xuan said badly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Hui found that at this time, only she and ye Xuan were in the living room, and the others had returned to their own rooms.


    Is this the world for them?


    Thinking of this, Huang Hui''s face didn''t feel red.


    "Go and wash yourself, and come out for dinner later." Huang Hui said with some embarrassment.


    He pushed Ye Xuan to the door of the bathroom.


    "Baby, I haven''t seen enough of you. I don''t want to go," said Ye Xuan.


    "There''s plenty of time to watch." Huang Hui whispered.


    "I''m afraid you''ll stay for a while and leave like Lin Xue," said Ye Xuan.


    Huang Hui heard Ye Xuan''s words, smiled and said, "husband, have you forgotten?"


    "Forget what?" said Ye Xuan.


    "The day after tomorrow''s Film Festival, even if I don''t come today, I have to come tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is the film festival," Huang Hui said.


    After Huang Hui''s words, ye Xuan suddenly thought that the original time passed so fast that everyone would go back to Paris soon.


    Ye Xuan felt that he had been here for two days and even forgot the time.


    In this way, Huang Hui can''t play here for two days, only one day tomorrow.


    "Stop talking, go and have a wash." Huang Hui pushed Ye Xuan into the bathroom.


    Ye Xuan also took advantage of Huang Hui''s power to bring Huang Hui into the bathroom.


    The next day, Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin thought about their world, and they didn''t participate in Ye Xuan''s trip with all the beauties.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t go to a new place, because they wanted to dive early in the morning, so they didn''t think too much. They asked Zuo Qian and walker to take them to the restaurant where they could dive yesterday.


    Because ye Xuan and they were going to participate in the film festival, they had to say goodbye to Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin and fly back to Paris the next day.

 Chapter 431

    In the evening of Paris, there are a large number of people in front of the GAOMENG maliyan cinema on the Champs Elysees Avenue. The stairs and avenue leading to the cinema are paved with a long red carpet.


    At this time, the whole street has been closed by security personnel. Only those who receive the invitation can drive into the street.


    On both sides of the red carpet, there are media reporters and photographers from various countries with long guns and short guns in their hands. They are waiting here, looking forward from time to time, waiting for the arrival of these stars, ready to take photos at any time.


    Just outside the fence not far away, countless fans came. They also waited to see their favorite stars and want to interact with them.


    You know, this is the biggest and global film festival every year. Many world-famous film and television works are selected from here.


    In addition to the shortlisted film crew, the bosses of the world''s top entertainment film and television companies and major well-known directors, as well as the spokesmen of invited brands, will come to this film festival tonight.


    Although the scene seemed a little chaotic, it was still very orderly. Otherwise, so many people would have been in a mess around the short 24 steps of the red carpet.


    Just as everyone looked forward to it, the car slowly drove in and stopped at the entrance. When the car stopped steadily, the security staff on the scene immediately ran over politely and opened the door for it.


    The first people to come to the scene were the judges of the film festival. The jury changed from the face of Europeans in the past. There was a Chinese face in the jury. Take a closer look, this person is Luo Yalan, a very famous post film level person in China.


    Someone shouted in Chinese: "Luo Yalan, look here." when he heard the voice, LAN looked back and put on a simple and elegant shape.


    At this time, the sound of clicking continued.


    Subsequently, Luo Yalan did not have too much delay. He stood at the stairs with the jury and asked the media to take photos.


    With the arrival of the jury, some famous celebrities and luxury cars of well-known directors also came to the scene one after another.


    They got out of the car gracefully and walked slowly on the red carpet, posing various shapes in front of the camera from time to time.


    After the arrival of wave after wave of stars, the atmosphere of the scene was pushed to a small climax.


    At this time, the click of cameras, the screams of fans and the interviews of media people were heard.


    At this time, when the opening ceremony was about to begin, an extended luxury car slowly drove in and stopped at the entrance, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the scene. After a burst of exclamation, everyone guessed who was in the car.


    In today''s Star Coffee cloud collection, it''s needless to say that all kinds of luxury cars, but what makes everyone exclaim is not the price of luxury cars, but its style. This is an ultra long version of car. Generally, it''s difficult to see this kind of car with extended body on the road, not to mention the global limited edition of this car.


    Unexpectedly, I saw such a car at the opening ceremony of the film festival.


    All the cameramen present at the scene focused their cameras on the car at the same time. They wanted to see who the owner of the car was. Could it be? A member of a large family?


    It''s impossible. This is a film festival. Although major families can easily get invitations if they want to participate, even if they don''t have money, they generally won''t participate in such activities. Unless there are related industries in the family, they just let their own actors or their own brand spokesmen come here, It''s impossible to come here in person.


    Who could it be?


    Everyone looked at the car curiously, and even the stars who had walked on the red carpet stopped to watch.


    As the car slowly stopped, the staff opened the door for it, the flash began to flicker, the "click" sound of the camera rang from time to time, and even the stars looked at it curiously.


    "So handsome, who is this man?" many foreign fans began to turn heads and ears.


    "I heard that several Chinese films were shortlisted for the film festival this time. They won''t be the hero."


    "It should be him. He''s so handsome. God, my heart seems to be pounding when I see him."


    "Me too, me too."


    "What''s his name? Look, look."


    "What actor? This is the richest man in the world, the richest man in the world. You know, put away your flower maniacs. He is the pride of our Chinese people."


    "Ah, husband, look here."


    As ye Xuan got out of the car, there were bursts of discussion around him, and even many reporters rushed forward to interview him.


    They were politely declined by Ye Xuan.


    "Look, there are beautiful women, many beautiful women."


    "Isn''t there beautiful women everywhere? What''s so surprising."


    "I''m talking about the Oriental beauty in that car. My little heart beats wildly."


    "You mean that?"


    "That''s the one in the water blue dress. It looks both intellectual and sexy."


    Today, Huang Hui chose a water blue dress. The design of the dress is very simple. There is only a circle of bright diamonds at the waist. It looks elegant, intellectual and a little sexy.


    Huang Hui has been used to this kind of occasion for a long time. When she was in the magic capital, she has experienced a lot of such scenes and has been trained for a long time. Although seeing an appreciated actor will also make her heart a little excited, it is not enough to make her emotions explicit.


    With a decent smile on her face, Huang Hui walked gracefully with Ye Xuan in her hand. From time to time, she would also wave to reporters on both sides.


    At this time, Huang Hui turned to one side and smiled and put a pose.


    "Look, the goddess looked at me and smiled."


    "So many people, are you sure you''re looking at you? That''s looking at me."


    "Don''t be so beautiful over there. If there is such a handsome person around them, can you still see you?"


    "I think the one in the little white dress is more beautiful."


    "It''s still the beautiful woman in black trousers."


    "Yes, it looks like the style of grey designer. It''s really beautiful, but it''s rare to wear this dress so beautifully."


    "That''s good, too."


    There was a lot of discussion around. Ye Xuan walked slowly on the red carpet with four beautiful women.


    At this time, Tian An''an''s heart has some little excitement. The film festival used to chase the computer to see others here.


    Unexpectedly, I came here today, wearing beautiful clothes and walking in the place where the flash lights gather, which made Tian An feel a little floating for a moment.

 Chapter 432

    Tian An''an has never thought that one day, like those stars, she can walk on the red carpet like this. She once dreamed of such a scene, but standing here today is a completely different feeling.


    She likes the feeling very much.


    With a smile on her face, she waved her hands to the surrounding people and the media from time to time.


    Sometimes pose.


    Some even took her for a group photo.


    "An an." Han bingrou cried in a low voice with some uncontrollable excitement.


    Hearing the sound, Tian An''an looked at Han bingrou next to her. At this time, Han bingrou''s face was slightly red because of excitement.


    "What''s the matter, bingrou?" Tian An''an asked.


    "I''m not dreaming, are we really walking the red carpet?" Han bingrou said.


    Hearing Han bingrou''s words, Tian An''an took her arm and made a shape, saying, "yes, you didn''t dream. We''re really walking the red carpet now."


    Although she heard Tian An''an''s words, Han bingrou looked at the stars and directors not far from her, which made her feel that these were not true at all, like a dream.


    These people she can only see in front of the big screen finally see herself today, and she is still one of them, which makes her feel very excited.


    At this time, Han bingrou saw a star Alice she liked very much. At this time, she was standing not far from her, putting pose for the media to take photos.


    What a rare opportunity it was. Taking this opportunity, Han bingrou took out her mobile phone and took pictures at Alice.


    Alice is a famous actor in Hollywood. She not only has good acting skills, but also looks very beautiful. It''s impossible to see Alice in magic city. Today, I finally saw myself.


    Han bingrou''s heart was excited again. She wanted to take a picture with Alice and ask for an autograph. However, she thought that she could come to the film festival to walk on the red carpet because of Ye Xuan. She couldn''t give ye Xuan any more trouble, so she held back.


    But she really wants to take a picture with her idol Alice.


    Just thinking, Han bingrou inadvertently found that Alice was looking at herself at this time.


    Today Han bingrou is wearing a short white dress in the same color as Tian An''an. This dress makes her very gentle and playful.


    She knew that Alice was not looking at her, but the dress she was wearing. Alice also liked this dress. When she booked, she was told that this dress had been bought, which made her feel very sorry.


    But to her surprise, she saw this dress at the opening ceremony of the film festival. It was a Chinese girl who bought this dress, which made her feel a little incredible.


    You know, the designer of this dress doesn''t design it casually.


    Although she had doubts in her heart, Alice just looked at Han bingrou, took back her eyes and continued to pose in front of the photographers with a smile.


    Tian An''an, who is the same color as Han bingrou, is wearing a white dress with short front and long back, which is lively and lovely. The two people stand together like two angels on earth, which attracts photographers to keep capturing them.


    "Beauty, look here." a reporter shouted.


    Hearing this voice, Li Xueting confidently raised her small face and looked at the place where the voice came out with a faint smile.


    In fact, Li Xueting''s psychology is not clear whether the "beauty" is calling herself. After all, there are so many beautiful women here. Who knows who to call? However, she is confident that she deserves the title of this beautiful woman.


    Although Li Xueting has a faint smile on her face, in fact, her heart has been surging and excited.


    The dress she is wearing today was chosen by Ye Xuan. This dress can set off Li Xueting''s enchanting and sexy figure. She likes it very much.


    Li Xueting was very happy to hear that people around her said that her dress was beautiful from time to time.


    "Such a good opportunity, but it''s a pity that it can''t be broadcast live, so take two self photos." Tian An whispered with some regret and took out his mobile phone.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, Li Xueting smiled and whispered, "who said it can''t be broadcast live? The exclusive network platform of our science fiction group in China is broadcasting the red carpet event at this time?"


    "Really?" Tian An''s eyes lit up.


    Li Xueting nodded. As a secretary, how could she not know about it.


    How can such a topical report not be reported? Besides, their science fiction company has shortlisted works this time, and the hope of winning the prize is still great. How can we not publicize it.


    At this time, in China thousands of miles away, the exclusive network platform of science fiction group in China is broadcasting the grand occasion of walking the red carpet at the opening ceremony of the Paris Film Festival.


    "Ah, goddess ANN, look, goddess Ann."


    "Where is Ann anchor?"


    "Ann anchor is walking on the red carpet."


    This, this is incredible. I just saw anchor an playing live a few days ago. Unexpectedly, I saw it at the opening ceremony of the film festival today.


    This makes many people envy and envy. Of course, we don''t hate. Our ANN is so cute. How can people hate her.


    "I admire An''an anchor. I can play later and walk the red carpet later. I really want to have such a life."


    "Come on, I can''t envy you. They have a good husband."


    "Ye Xuan is my husband."


    "Lost heart crazy? Who are you? Dare to call my male god my husband."


    "We''d better have an eye with anchor Ann."


    "Ann anchor, this dress is so beautiful today."


    "See here, see here, anchor Ann."


    "Why are you confused? This is a live broadcast, not an anchor''s live broadcast."


    "Oh, I forgot. When I saw anchor Ann there, I thought she was broadcasting live."


    "Look, who is the girl standing with anchor Ann? Why is she so cute."


    "Can''t be an anchor, too."


    "But my favorite is anchor Ann."


    "I like the one in black. It''s so sexy. This figure and proportion are perfect."


    "Hum, if I were to wear their clothes, I would be no worse than them."


    "Hehe, don''t laugh to death. This dress can''t be worn by anyone. Maybe it will become a classic buyer''s show if it is worn on you upstairs."


    "That blue dress is so beautiful. If I wear it on me, it must be no worse than that woman."


    "Wake up, that''s Huang Hui, general manager of science fiction group. Do you still want to compare with the richest woman in others?"


    At this time, Huang Hui was holding Li Xueting in one hand and ye Xuan in the other. Together, Tian An''an and Han bingrou slowly walked up the steps. When they stood on the steps, they turned back together. The reporters immediately captured the perfect moment of several people.

 Chapter 433

    Although the red carpet of the film festival is a place to show themselves, it also has rules. Everyone is required to spend no more than five minutes on the red carpet. After meeting their desire to take pictures, several people turned and walked in.


    Walking into the corridor, the tight hearts of several beauties relaxed instantly. They patted their breasts, looked at each other and smiled.


    "Hoo." Tian An''an patted her chest, as if she had breathed a long breath. She gasped and said with a smile: "I just felt so nervous."


    Han bingrou kept nodding and said, "yes, and I saw my idol. Unexpectedly, I walked on the red carpet with Alice. I can''t believe it. Is it true?"


    Huang Hui listened, smiled and said, "it''s needless to say. Of course it''s true. This is the annual film festival in the world. Who doesn''t want to show his face here."


    After listening to Huang Hui''s words, everyone nodded. Indeed, such a grand event is only once a year. Who doesn''t want to come.


    "Huang Huijie, you don''t know. She also looked at me. At that time, I felt so nervous and almost fainted." Han bingrou said.


    "Then I don''t think you''re dizzy. You still perform so well and don''t lose your idol at all." Huang Hui said with a smile.


    Hearing Huang Hui''s words, Han bingrou''s eyes flashed and asked for confirmation: "really? Did I really perform well?"


    Huang Hui nodded: "very good, very natural."


    At this time, Li Xueting also put away the dignified expression on her face and smiled.


    "It was really exciting just now. My little heart is about to jump out." Li Xueting also said.


    "Yes, yes, I finally came here, or I don''t know if I can install it." Tian An said seriously.


    "Shh, we''d better keep our voice down. This is still the scene of the film festival. Maybe the media will secretly shoot us." Li Xueting suddenly whispered.


    After listening to Li Xueting''s words, Tian An''an and Han bingrou hurriedly looked left and right for fear of being secretly photographed by the media.


    Their expression suddenly changed and immediately pretended to be a dignified lady.


    Seeing Tian An''an and Han bingrou like this, Huang Hui smiled and said, "Xueting, don''t tease them. You were very good before. You don''t have to pretend to be a lady. Just be lively and generous."


    Hearing Huang Hui''s words, Tian An''an and Han bingrou relaxed a little, but they were still worried. They all put aside their joking thoughts and walked forward with Ye Xuan and Huang Hui.


    At this time, ye Xuan saw that in front of the signature board, there was a group of people signing and taking photos. When he approached, he found that it was Du Cheng, the boss of Huaxia media.


    In addition to Du Cheng, there are several other big masters in the entertainment industry in China.


    Unexpectedly, they were also invited, and ye Xuan whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan thought in a trance at this time. It seems that a film of Huaxia media has also been nominated. No wonder he can see him here.


    But what about the entertainment bosses?


    Why are you following Du Cheng?


    Are you supporting him?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t understand, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to have too much contact with them. As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, everything has nothing to do with him.


    When seeing Du Cheng''s signature, ye Xuan stopped far away and waited.


    But unexpectedly, Du Cheng turned around and glanced at Ye Xuan standing not far away. He strode towards Ye Xuan.


    Seeing Du Cheng''s action, the bosses of several entertainment companies also followed Du Cheng one after another.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently?" Du Cheng saw Ye Xuan coming up with a smile on his face and holding Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Ye Xuan frowned. He didn''t like Du Cheng. After hearing about Le ya, he felt disgusted with Du Cheng. However, based on the principle of reaching out and not hitting the smiling face, he just pulled the corners of his mouth and said lukewarm: "President Du, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern, but I don''t think we''re so familiar."


    Du Cheng was very unhappy when he heard Ye Xuan''s words. What if you were the richest man in the world?


    Isn''t it a suckling baby?


    Drag what drag?


    Although Du Cheng was a little unhappy, he didn''t show it on his face. He just smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Ye joked. I heard that your company was shortlisted for two works. It''s gratifying. He''s so capable at a young age. He''s really young and promising."


    Ye Xuan said with a light smile: "Tongxi, Tongxi, only two of them have been shortlisted. There is nothing to be praised. It''s president Du. You have a work shortlisted, which is really gratifying."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Du Cheng''s heart has some bad taste.


    What do you mean your company has been shortlisted for a work? Congratulations?


    Is he insulting himself? The boy doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Thinking, the fat on Du Cheng''s face jumped, and he turned his mouth.


    At this time, Du Cheng''s face seemed a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t attack on this occasion. After all, he went to say hello first. Besides, there were all media reporters around. If there was any trouble at this time, it would be a hot topic for tomorrow. Don''t mention such a hot topic.


    However, the boy can boast too much. The finalists of the two works look dissatisfied. You know, this is a global film and television feast. It''s not easy to be finalist, let alone win a prize.


    Now he has poached many directors and actors from many entertainment companies, large and small. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to estimate in the future.


    Du Cheng muttered in his heart, but his face didn''t show up.


    In fact, he was just polite to Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so rude.


    At this time, the bosses of several entertainment companies around Du Cheng heard Ye Xuan''s words, their faces changed slightly and looked at Du Cheng, but in an instant, they talked with Ye Xuan with a hypocritical smile on their faces, completely forgetting the time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t remind them either. He just looked at them with a smile and listened to them. He just occasionally put in two words and looked at the faces of these people like chameleons. He felt very funny.


    Just then, the staff of the film festival came over and motioned to Du Cheng and others not to delay too long in the signature office and leave as soon as possible.


    When Du Cheng left, he turned and looked at Ye Xuan, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing Du Cheng''s eyes, ye Xuan raised his eyebrow and looked at Du Cheng''s back, which had gone far, with meditation in his eyes.

 Chapter 434

    What does that look mean?


    Hate?


    Ye Xuan was a little funny.


    What right does he have to hate?


    This is a commercial competition. If the skills are inferior to those of others, they will certainly be eliminated.


    Don''t envy me.


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at Du Cheng''s back like this, Huang Hui couldn''t help calling in Ye Xuan''s ear: "husband."


    Hearing Huang Hui''s voice, ye Xuan took back his eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Hui looked up at Du Cheng''s far away, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "nothing. It''s our turn."


    Seeing what ye Xuan didn''t want to say, Huang Hui didn''t ask deeply. Ye Xuan had Ye Xuan''s idea. When she wanted to tell them, ye Xuan would talk to them.


    Because Du Cheng and others just in front of them have entered the main venue, it''s time for them to go forward now.


    Huang Hui took Ye Xuan and walked gracefully to the signature board. She picked up the pen handed over by the staff and signed her name on the board.


    We need to sign, too, don''t we?


    Tian An''an and others are not sure. They are a little flustered when they come back on such an occasion for the first time. They are afraid of doing something wrong and making a fool of themselves. People all over the world look at it. If they make a mistake, it will be very embarrassing.


    Tian An''an''s eyes glanced at the movements of Huang Hui and ye Xuan from time to time, and others thought so. They glanced at Huang Hui and ye Xuan in front from time to time, hoping that they could give them some signs or do it directly in their way.


    Huang Hui felt the uneasy eyes of Tian An''an and others. She turned back and handed the pen to Li Xueting and Tian An''an''s hands. She said softly, "here you are. We''ll take a picture of the media here later."


    Hearing Huang Hui''s words, Tian An''an''s heart calmed a little, took the pen she handed over and said in unison, "thank you."


    Huang Hui smiled, turned and stood beside Ye Xuan.


    Li Xueting and Tian An''an took the pen and signed their names together on the signature board.


    I didn''t expect that one day my name could be signed here. Tian An thought in her heart. Her hands didn''t tremble.


    Fortunately, I''ve practiced some before. Tian An''an is lucky.


    At the same time, Han bingrou also signed his name on the signature board with the pen handed over by the staff.


    As Han bingrou turned around after signing her name, she felt as if someone had patted herself.


    Looking back, Han bingrou was stunned. Isn''t this the big star Alice?


    Why is she by her side?


    I don''t know.


    Alice was standing next to her, but she wasn''t sure if Alice was shooting herself just now.


    Han bingrou looked at Alice with some doubts.


    Alice looked at Han bingrou with some pride, and then stretched out her hand.


    Han bingrou instinctively thought that Alice wanted to shake hands with herself, and politely extended her hand.


    At this moment, Han bingrou couldn''t believe it. Alice wanted to shake hands with herself. Although her attitude seemed arrogant, it didn''t affect Han bingrou''s surging heart.


    That''s her idol. What''s arrogance? Others haven''t had the chance yet, Han bingrou thought to herself.


    But who expected, Alice just put her hand on Han bingrou''s shoulder, like a pose, and inadvertently touched the lace on her collar.


    At this time, Han bingrou stretched out her hand and felt extremely embarrassed.


    Han bingrou silently took her hand back, looked at Alice and smiled. She planned to turn around and go to Huang Hui and others.


    Originally, there was no intersection between her and Alice. It was just her wishful thinking pink Alice. Just now, maybe it was just Alice''s unintentional action, Han bingrou thought.


    It''s also good to be the background for her idol. Although Alice feels very bad about herself, it''s also a close contact between herself and her idol.


    After all, I''m not a person in the entertainment circle. I borrowed Ye Xuan''s light to come here. It can be said that no one here knows who she is. Such a self is not enough to attract the attention of Alice who has such a position in the entertainment circle.


    Even if Alice is approachable, she has no reason to answer such an unknown herself. It''s not in vain to have such contact with Alice this time. Han bingrou is a little happy again.


    "You are a nobody, how can you deserve this angel heart dress designed by Gree." an extremely disdainful English voice reached Han bingrou''s ears.


    Han bingrou was shocked. She turned to look at Alice.


    There was an unbelievable look on her face. She didn''t believe it. It was what Alice said.


    Such words of contempt and insult came from the mouth of their idols, and they were said to themselves.


    Han bingrou couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "What are you looking at? It''s a waste to wear such a beautiful dress on you," said Alice again.


    Is this really the sweet angel like Alice you worship?


    It''s really hard to draw a tiger''s skin and bones. You know people and faces, but you don''t know your heart. You never thought that the idol you worship would be such a person who would say such vicious words for a dress.


    I didn''t offend her. Why do you say so?


    Don''t you deserve to wear this dress if you''re not famous?


    Han bingrou turned to Alice angrily and asked, "why can''t I wear it?"


    Alice looked at Han bingrou''s slightly angry face and said contemptuously, "hum, now this dress is no longer the heart of angels, but a piece of garbage."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Han bingrou was even more angry.


    Before Han bingrou could say anything, Alice proudly raised her face and walked into the main meeting hall.


    "Bingrou, come on." Huang Hui shouted when she saw Han bingrou who was still behind.


    Hearing Huang Hui''s voice, Han bingrou put away her face and walked over as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at Han bingrou, Huang Hui felt that Han bingrou at this time was somewhat different from before.


    "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" Huang Hui asked with concern.


    Although Han bingrou was hurt and wronged by Alice''s words just now, on this occasion, no matter what it is, she can''t let people see how bad her mood is at this time. She can''t lose face to Ye Xuan.


    Han bingrou pulled out a smile and said, "nothing. Sister Huang doesn''t have to worry. Let''s take pictures."


    Huang Hui looked at Han bingrou suspiciously.


    This little girl is definitely something. Since she doesn''t want to say, she won''t ask now. Something must have happened just now.


    Thinking, Huang Hui glanced at Alice who had just passed by.


    She remembered that Alice was very close to Han bingrou just now. What should have happened between the two people.


    Huang Hui guessed.


    Now the occasion is wrong, and there is no way to understand it deeply. I can only talk about it later.

 Chapter 435

    Huang Hui took Ye Xuan''s hand and walked forward slowly. Due to something in her heart, she looked at Ye Xuan from time to time.


    Smart as ye Xuan, how can you not know what Huang Hui thinks? However, on this occasion, people come and go, which is very inappropriate. Even if you know, what can you do?


    Han bingrou''s movement, with Ye Xuan''s keen, how can he not find it?


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. If there''s anything else, don''t be in a hurry. Therefore, ye Xuan chooses to ignore it at this time.


    Ye Xuan took a deep look at Han bingrou, and then patted Huang Hui''s hand.


    Huang Hui clearly looked at Ye Xuan and smiled.


    Although we choose to turn a blind eye now, we do not really ignore it at all, as long as we talk about it later.


    But seeing Han bingrou''s general choice of forbearance, ye Xuan''s heart still hurt for a moment. He took a pity look at Han bingrou.


    He believes that his woman is by no means a pick, but she can''t be bullied without saying a word. This is definitely not his style.


    Who gave her such courage?


    He wanted to see how powerful the people who dared to break ground on Taisui were.


    Just when ye Xuan was going to ask Xiaoyou to investigate Alice, a crisp voice stopped the footsteps of Ye Xuan and others.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. Nice to meet you here."


    Then a white and shiny hand stretched out in front of Ye Xuan, which made him a little distracted.


    Ye Xuan stared at the white and soft slender hand like lanolin jade and slowly grasped it.


    "Hello, Miss Luo. I''m glad to see you here," said Ye Xuan.


    Today, Luo Yalan is wearing a big red evening dress through her shoulders. She looks gorgeous while her snow like skin.


    No matter how many times, and no matter what kind of clothes she wears, as long as ye Xuan sees Luo Yalan, he will always be attracted by her, not only because of Luo Yalan''s beautiful appearance, but also her temperament that can not be ignored.


    Luo Yalan''s beauty not only attracts men''s attention, but also women''s jealousy. Who calls her too beautiful? Ordinary beauties are ashamed of themselves in front of her.


    Seeing that Luo Yalan was so beautiful and cold, she took the initiative to say hello to Ye Xuan, which made several beauties around Ye Xuan feel a little delicious.


    Although Huang Hui met Luo Yalan at the reception in the magic capital before, when she saw him again, she couldn''t help feeling a little sour.


    Luo Yalan?


    Li Xueting and Han bingrou are a little strange. When did ye Xuan know this great beauty? Although Li Xueting doesn''t want to admit that Luo Yalan is a beauty, the fact is the fact. I have to say that Luo Yalan is really beautiful.


    Is it


    Li Xueting looked up at Ye Xuan and saw that ye Xuan was slightly distracted, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    When ye Xuan looked at himself, he had never been such a little fan.


    "Sister Xueting, I''m jealous." Tian An said quietly and naked.


    Hearing that Tian An''an expressed her feelings so directly, Li Xueting smiled and said, "little lemon essence."


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, Tian An''an said unconvinced: "don''t you feel a sour taste when you see such a beautiful woman with brother Xuan?"


    It can''t be denied that at the moment Luo Yalan appeared, everyone''s heart was sour. Fortunately, they were used to it. As long as ye Xuan''s original heart remained unchanged to them, it wouldn''t hurt to have more sisters.


    At the same time, there was another lively discussion on China''s webcast platform.


    "Luo Yalan and President ye? Do they know each other well?"


    "There seems to be a situation."


    "What is their relationship?"


    "It looks like a good relationship."


    "Not one of Ye Shoufu''s women."


    "I haven''t heard that ye Shoufu''s publicly admitted girlfriends are all around. What''s the matter with Luo Yalan?"


    "It can''t be ye Shoufu Xinhuan."


    "Is it new love and old love together?"


    No matter what the Internet said and what the beauties thought, Luo Yalan and ye Xuan just exchanged greetings and staggered away


    GAOMENG maliyang cinema is a large-scale cinema. There are not only cinemas, but also song and dance theaters. In addition to the annual film festival, it usually undertakes the premiere of various film companies and the performance of large-scale song and dance dramas.


    Here is a box for distinguished guests. When ye Xuan followed the staff on the scene to here, he had secretly ordered Xiaoyou: "check Alice for me."


    Xiaoyou collects information very fast. After a few turns, she collects Alice''s information.


    Xiaoyou immediately gave feedback: "Alice is a famous movie star in Hollywood and also a very legendary person. Although she is young, she can be called the post film level. She has starred in many well-known films, and most of them have been shortlisted in film festivals and nominated for well-known awards. However, this person has a very bad personality, a very arrogant attitude towards people, a strong jealousy, a bad temper and a mouth BA is also very bad. She has few friends in the entertainment circle. The reason why she has so many resources is entirely because her acting skills are excellent. At the same time, she has been blocked for many times because of her character, but she has returned to Hollywood again and again with her super acting skills, which is also legendary. "


    Hearing Xiaoyou''s introduction, ye Xuan nodded. It seems that Alice''s character is also very strange, but he still doesn''t understand. Before, due to many people, ye Xuan was a little distracted and didn''t pay too much attention to what happened between Han bingrou and Alice. He just saw Alice intervening with Han bingrou, and after that, Han bingrou''s mood was obviously wrong, I think it must have something to do with Alice.


    Ye Xuan is a protector, especially for her own people. She can''t be bullied by others. This time Alice''s behavior can be regarded as meeting Ye Xuan''s inverse scale.


    According to the truth, Han bingrou is not from the entertainment circle and has no conflict of interest with Alice. It can be said that the two people are people in a completely different world. There can be no disagreement between them.


    This makes Ye Xuan very strange.


    Just when ye Xuan was curious, Xiaoyou''s voice came again: "it is said that Alice is a follower of gray designer. For dresses for major occasions, Alice''s first choice is the dress designed by gray himself, but I don''t know why she didn''t wear the dress designed by gray this year."


    Hearing Xiao you say so, ye Xuan knows something.


    But it''s still wrong.


    This time, the dresses worn by his girlfriends are all written by Emmas designer Gary. According to reason, if so, she should have the same attitude towards everyone.


    But it is obvious that Alice is only tit for tat to Han bingrou, mostly because her dress happens to be her heart.

 Chapter 436

    In the box on the second floor, at this time, ye Xuan is sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking tea, looking through the huge one-way glass, looking at the stage, listening to Xiaoyou''s report and turning his mind.


    "Ann, do you think the dress I chose today is a failure?" Han bingrou asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Han bingrou''s words, Tian An''an looked at her strangely and said, "no, I think it''s very beautiful and suitable for you."


    "Really?" Han bingrou didn''t believe Tian An''s words.


    "Bing Rou, do you know Alice?" then Huang Hui asked.


    Huang Hui was still thinking about Han bingrou''s small expression. When she heard her conversation with Tian An''an, she couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing Huang Hui''s question, Han bingrou''s oppressive mood surged up again. Han bingrou said angrily with a little cry in her voice: "I don''t know. She''s a big star. How can I know her?"


    Seeing Han bingrou like this, Tian An''an also felt wrong. Wasn''t he very happy just now? What''s going on now?


    "Bing Rou, what''s the matter? Who bullied you?" Tian An asked with some worry.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, Han bingrou just shook her head and didn''t want to say too much. She didn''t want to make trouble for ye Xuan because of herself. Moreover, the other party didn''t actually hurt herself, but her words were a little ugly. It was inevitable that this would happen when she touched people in China at ordinary times, but she didn''t expect that there would be such a side in big stars.


    Seeing Han bingrou like this, Huang Hui knew that she didn''t want to say. Maybe she was afraid of adding trouble to Ye Xuan, but she was insulted by others in such a public place. Didn''t she hit Ye Xuan''s face more? Are the people around Ye Xuan easy to bully?


    Huang Hui shook her head disapprovingly and continued to say gently, "what can''t be said between our sisters? Talk to your sister. Don''t put bad emotions in your heart and affect your mood."


    Hearing Huang Hui''s words, Han bingrou couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan''s direction, and then whispered, "Alice said I don''t deserve this angel''s heart."


    Although Han bingrou''s voice was very small, with Ye Xuan''s strong and unreasonable body, he naturally heard it clearly.


    Ye Xuan knows that this is just Han bingrou''s simplified statement. It is estimated that Alice''s words may be more ugly.


    Don''t you deserve it?


    Hum, what clothes don''t match Ye Xuan''s woman?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan felt that Alice''s character was really not flattering.


    For a dress, he used such vicious words to attack innocent people. Such people are really bad personality and moral corruption can never be tolerated. Thinking of this, ye Xuan ordered again: "Xiaoyou, kill Alice completely for me."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xiao you replied, "yes, master."


    "Don''t let her have another chance to come back." Ye Xuan explained.


    "Yes, master," said Xiao you.


    All this is completely avoidable. She herself made things like this and ruined herself. He can''t blame Ye Xuan for being cruel and cruel.


    At this time, Alice didn''t know that because of her little jealousy and open mouth today, her great future was ruined, and no matter how her acting skills burst, no one would dare to use her again.


    After finishing with Huang Hui, Tian An''an and others, Han bingrou cleared all the depression in her heart, and her mood was much better.


    "Just now, thank you. I feel much better now." Han bingrou said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing polite between sisters. Don''t hold anything in your heart in the future," Li Xueting said.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, Huang Hui and Tian An''an both smiled and nodded their heads, looking at Han bingrou.


    This makes Han bingrou''s heart feel warm and happy. She thinks it''s good to stay with Ye Xuan all the time.


    Looking at Han bingrou''s smile again, Huang Hui smiled comfortably and took out her mobile phone to have a look.


    It''s not time yet. She''s idle and bored. Huang Hui couldn''t help but turn on the live broadcast and want to see what''s going on outside. Others also turn to their mobile phones.


    Suddenly, Huang Hui''s face changed and looked a little bad.


    "How could this happen?" Tian An''an shouted with some excitement.


    Fortunately, they have a box here. The sound insulation effect is very good. People outside Tian An''an can''t hear it, otherwise they will be curious.


    "What''s the matter, Ann?" Han bingrou asked quickly.


    "Look online," Tian said.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, everyone took out their mobile phones and looked through them.


    At this time, a large number of news and comments against them appeared on the major platform websites on the network, which almost filled the whole network, and they were all negative.


    Web pages, forums, official account... Everywhere they are walking around the red carpet.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and looked angry on their faces.


    They are just walking on the red carpet without dew point and violating the rules of the organizers. Do you want to say that about them?


    "You see, what is said on the Internet? Are we so unbearable?" Tian An said angrily, pointing to his mobile phone.


    "Who are these people? I don''t know. My God, the man in black looks too strange. Is it because of his uncoordinated body? I don''t know what''s going on this year''s Film Festival. Can the organizers participate without verifying their identity? This attitude is too irresponsible."


    "Strange things happen every year, especially this year. It was a star studded Film Festival. Whatever happened, cats and dogs can go. Isn''t it appropriate to lower the level of the film festival?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I really haven''t seen it. Isn''t that the webmaster''s name some time ago? Does she have a work? It''s just a webmaster smashed out with money. How can it be there? Does that mean that we can go too? It''s really strange. It''s not shameless to rub the red carpet for traffic."


    "What''s their posture? I really admire their confidence in facing the camera. In this way, they dare to stand out without works and looks. It''s really embarrassing for us Chinese people."


    "It''s good that she''s an anchor. It''s understandable that she needs traffic. What about the others? She''s not even a red face on the Internet, so she went to rub the red carpet."


    Several people kept turning their hands and looking at their mobile phones. Some fragile Han bingrou and Tian An''an''s hands trembled, and their expressions slowly changed from anger to injustice.


    Han bingrou felt as if she had been hit again. She felt that the world had become very harsh to herself. How could all bad words be added to her body? Thinking, tears unconsciously floated in her eyes.

 Chapter 437

    The atmosphere in the box was a little quiet for a while, adding a few resentments to the quiet atmosphere.


    No one expected that just walking on the red carpet would make these netizens say so.


    Tian An''s hands trembled. He felt very wronged. He didn''t know how to vent.


    She said angrily, "it''s too much. It''s too much. Why can''t we come here? Who stipulates that filmmakers must come at the film festival, and we were invited."


    Tian An''an said as he pulled his mobile phone and looked at the rumors on the network pouring out on the mobile phone screen. The more he looked, the more angry Tian An was.


    "Ann, don''t look. The more you look, the more angry you will be. Let''s ignore these." Li Xueting''s tone also took some anger.


    "Sister Xueting, they also said that I am a net celebrity and rub the traffic here. Do I need to rub the traffic here? This is an insult to my personality." Tian An clenched her fist and roared.


    Tian An''an couldn''t restrain her inner anger and went around in the private room.


    "Ann, don''t turn around. I''m going to faint." Li Xueting looked at Tian An, who was very angry.


    "Sister Xueting, I''m so angry. How can these people talk like this? It''s very irresponsible," Tian An said.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, Li Xueting''s anger was lit up and said, "it''s so annoying. How can you say that about me."


    Just as Tian An''an and Li Xueting vent their anger at each other, Han bingrou sat aside, holding a mobile phone, silently sitting there without saying a word.


    Looking carefully, we can see that Han bingrou''s eyes are looking at the mobile phone screen, his hands are shaking slightly, and his tears are in his eyes, which makes people look very pity.


    For these slanders, Tian An''an, as an anchor, has long seen how poisonous these people''s mouths are on the Internet.


    Therefore, these slanders and abuses have long been common to Tian An''an. At first, when he was the anchor, some people said this and that bitterly. If there was no strong inner support, he would have been defeated by these rumors.


    Although this official account is a rumor, the rumors and the past are different from her past, which makes her feel harbour evil designs on the pages and public numbers.


    In fact, these online comments do not do much harm to Tian An''an and Li Xueting, but make them very angry. They are angry about how these online comments can mislead others. How can these people believe these comments so ignorant, and then wantonly slander others and hurt others.


    However, these did hurt Han bingrou, which hurt her self-esteem. She had never experienced such a thing all the time. Seeing the overwhelming abuse on the Internet, she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    At this time, ye Xuan didn''t speak. He just supported his head with one hand and looked at his mobile phone slowly with the other hand.


    He found that these negative news were all small media that were not seen, but some were the official account numbers. These small media and official account were inciting the netizens to make their comments slander the beautiful women around him, and there was still a growing trend, which was a trend of losing control.


    "I don''t know how many ocean tickets these shameless online Saffrons have bought. The level of the organizers is getting worse and worse. They let these people walk on the red carpet of Shensheng."


    "Get down, get down, don''t lose face there."


    "Alas, don''t generalize. One of those people is Huang Hui, manager of science fiction group. There are two films shortlisted by science fiction company. It''s normal for Huang Hui to participate in such a grand ceremony as manager."


    "What are you guys doing? They did nothing to do with their little girls. They didn''t go to the organizers of the film festival, and they make complaints about the Chinese people."


    Occasionally, some people say a normal word, but most of them still curse and slander Tian An''an and others.


    "Flirting, people have been thrown abroad."


    "You don''t understand. It''s gold plated at foreign film festivals and bright at home."


    "Who is online celebrity? I don''t know any of them."


    Suddenly, I don''t know who is playing a high profile there, saying that they want to send a pursuit order "human flesh" to them.


    There was another echo below the comments.


    "Yes, pick them up and let them have nowhere to hide. See if they still have a face to lose."


    With the incitement, some people began to pick up their registered residence, ID number, family address, etc.


    At this time, Tian An''an also found that her microblog was also attacked. A large number of people under her microblog began to curse her and her family.


    Soon someone came to Tian An''an and his family''s information. Tian An''s personal information began to appear publicly on the Internet.


    Seeing this, Tian An''an was a little flustered. She began to be afraid that things such as being secretly photographed, tracked and intimidated would happen to her. She was afraid that the normal life of her family would be affected, and that these netizens would do more radical things to herself, her family and friends.


    This is what she can''t imagine. Before, there was no such news on the Internet, which frightened Tian An''an.


    "They human flesh me, how to do?" Tian An looked at everyone anxiously.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, Li Xueting and others also panicked, bowed their heads, scratched the mobile phone screen and looked at it.


    They were really hurt by human flesh. For a moment, the boxes were full of panic.


    They were killed by human flesh.


    Some of their information soon appeared one by one on the Internet.


    Han bingrou couldn''t help sobbing when she saw her information appear on the Internet.


    Tian An''an also stopped talking and wiped his tears.


    Although Li Xueting didn''t cry, her face also showed a sad breath. She didn''t expect that they would be hurt by the world just after walking on the red carpet.


    Huang Hui was not spared, and her personal information was picked out.


    Things have developed to this extent. It is not as simple as cyber violence, but more and more difficult. It began to get out of control slowly.


    Is this to destroy their rhythm? This is no longer a simple network speech, but a disguised form of murder and invisibility.


    What should I do?


    The beauties looked at Ye Xuan helplessly.


    I hope Ye Xuan can find a way not to let things go on like this.


    Huang Hui''s heart also had a trace of fear. She bit her lips, looked at Ye Xuan and wanted to say something.


    But in the end, she didn''t speak.

 Chapter 438

    It''s not that Huang Hui doesn''t want to talk to Ye Xuan, but at this time, Huang Hui''s heart is very confused. She doesn''t know how to talk to Ye Xuan or what to say with Ye Xuan.


    At this time, she can''t give ye Xuan good suggestions to calm the matter, and she is not in the mood to appease Tian An and others, which makes her feel at a loss.


    Finally, Huang Hui chose to sit there in silence.


    She didn''t know whether ye Xuan could stop the development of these remarks, but she was sure that ye Xuan would never let these remarks hurt them.


    But what if ye Xuan is the richest man in the world? What about money? Can money really stop the long public?


    Huang Hui is also a little uncertain. It must be very difficult to stop it.


    Moreover, this kind of thing should be solved as soon as possible. Every minute delayed, the development of the situation becomes more and more uncontrollable.


    It''s easy for them to say that they can follow Ye Xuan. The impact will be smaller, but what about the family? What about relatives and friends? They will be hurt together.


    Some people go crazy and don''t care so much. Are there still few such things on the Internet?


    Thinking of their family and friends, there was a crack in Huang Huina''s strong face.


    She looked bitterly at the two people sitting next to sobbing.


    What about Tian An''an and Han bingrou?


    They''re still at school? How do they go back to school once they are completely killed? It makes them dangerous.


    At this time, a burst of sadness fell into the box.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the beauties around him. They didn''t speak, but he knew how scared and frightened they were when he saw the expression on their faces, which made his heart hurt like a needle.


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a dangerous smell on his body, just like a leopard preparing to hunt in the dark.


    Good, good.


    Who has such courage? He wants to see.


    Want to defeat him in this way, ye Xuan?


    no way.


    Ye Xuan will not think foolishly that what appears on the Internet now is aimed at his beauties. The person who makes the Internet so crazy wants to destroy himself.


    Incite these ignorant netizens through the Internet to attack the people around him, so as to hurt the people around him one by one, so as to achieve the purpose of hurting themselves.


    Mean, it''s so mean.


    There is a kind of work in front of his Ye Xuan. What do you calculate by playing such an unruly conspiracy?


    Think you''ll be afraid?


    Hum, dream.


    People who can do such things are probably not small people, and small people won''t have such a big hand.


    It also needs some strength to buy off these media. Although these are small media, they also cost a lot.


    Think of this, Ye Xuan secretly ordered: "Xiao you, first think of the way to calm down, and then investigate who is behind the scenes."


    "OK, master." Xiao you''s voice came over.


    Ye Xuan knows that this matter is a little complicated. It can''t be completed by simply collecting some data. Even Xiaoyou needs some time to do it.


    Now that it''s up to Xiaoyou to do it, there''s no need to worry. He believes Xiaoyou can handle it well. It''s useless to think too much now. It''s better to enjoy the film festival.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said: "babies, don''t worry, my husband will solve it."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the hearts of several beautiful women were a little stable.


    "Brother Xuan, can this matter really be solved?" Tian An asked with some uncertainty.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, everyone''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, it is not facing a person or a specific thing, it is facing the whole network, that is, facing the whole country and even the world.


    Even if the strength is strong, but this long crowd is so easy to solve?


    You can''t block one by one. That''s unrealistic.


    Ye Xuan smiled and pretended to be relaxed: "in short, we don''t have to worry about this. Don''t take care of those things on the network. Just play well."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s relaxed and indifferent appearance, the hearts of several beauties were put down.


    Their brother Xuan said don''t pay attention. It must be no problem. They trust ye Xuan very much.


    Tian An''an burst into tears and smiled. He patted Han bingrou around him and said, "bingrou, don''t be afraid. Brother Xuan said he could solve it. I knew brother Xuan must have no problem."


    Seeing the lively and playful Tian An''an, ye Xuan''s heart got better.


    In order to calm everyone''s heart, ye Xuan picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Just after dialing out, Lin Xue connected, as if he was waiting for ye Xuan''s phone.


    Then Lin Xue''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Xuan, I saw it on the Internet. Are they all right?" Lin Xue asked with a worried face.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "make a statement in front of the media."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Lin Xue and Huang Hui understood Ye Xuan''s meaning in seconds.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." said Lin Xue, hanging up the phone.


    Ye Xuan looked at the beeping phone and was stunned.


    Do you want this?


    Although it''s your own account, it''s already happened, and you don''t need to be in such a hurry.


    Before he could say two words, he was directly hung up, which made Ye Xuan cry and laugh.


    At this time, Xiaoyou''s information feedback came back.


    "Master, I have informed the relevant departments to block these malicious comments. After that, these comments will disappear from the network."


    Ye Xuan nodded. This is the first step.


    "But, master, I can only find that the information from the network is being led by people, and those big V and official account are bought by people, but they do not know who they are buying. They are connected to them through the Internet."


    "Can''t find out?" Ye Xuan murmured.


    However, at this time, a vague figure had appeared in his heart.


    How could it not be found out?


    It seems that I still underestimate these demon people. It''s really difficult for them to do so well.


    This makes him want to solve it in a simple and rough way. It''s really troublesome.


    "Yes, I can''t find out the specific instigator. This person is too obscure." Xiaoyou''s tone is full of frustration.


    At this time, on the stage, the host of the film festival has stepped into the center of the stage and began to deliver a speech.


    "Here we go," Li said.


    With Li Xueting''s voice, everyone looked at the stage.

 Chapter 439

    Everyone focused on the one-way glass and looked at the stage.


    At this time, the host was speaking the opening speech in standard French. With the end of the opening speech, the judges of the film festival also stepped onto the stage one by one and sat in the exclusive position of the judges.


    Next, one by one, the shortlisted films are displayed on the big screen.


    Ye Xuan looked at these and said it was boring. He couldn''t raise any interest in it.


    Since it''s not interesting, it''s better to think about what you are interested in now. Ye Xuan''s mind began to wander.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what Xiao you just said to him.


    No one was found.


    It''s very obscure.


    Obscure?


    Ye Xuan didn''t think so.


    There is no seamless thing in the world, and there is no opaque wall. If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, everything has its clues. Since Xiaoyou hasn''t found it, it can only show that there are some key points Xiaoyou hasn''t found. If you find these keys, the person behind the scenes will naturally surface.


    It should be said that this happened very suddenly. These remarks seemed to be overwhelming for a while, and there was no warning at all.


    Collecting these data in such a short time shows that Xiaoyou is already very powerful. If you change adults to solve it bit by bit, the situation may become more and more serious.


    Moreover, being able to incite ignorant netizens to carry out such a large-scale personal attack in such a short time shows that this incident did not happen by accident or a sudden whim.


    It must have gone through a careful layout. Otherwise, how could it gather such high popularity and incitement in such a short time? Generally, this is not available to small media.


    It can be expected that this matter today should have been premeditated.


    Many people have offended themselves, but few can do so today.


    Who would do this to himself on such an occasion today?


    Who will benefit from it after finishing the whole process?


    Thinking of this, the index finger of Ye Xuan''s right hand knocked on the armrest of the sofa involuntarily and regularly, making a clicking sound.


    It seems that the answer comes out at once.


    At this time, the telephone rang. Ye Xuan took a look and immediately picked it up.


    "Xuan, the matter is finished, and the statement has been issued. Now the Internet trend is very beneficial to us." Lin Xue''s voice came out.


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Hard work, everything is going well." Ye Xuan asked.


    "Very smooth, how are Ann and others?" Lin Xue asked.


    "The mood has calmed down. I''m watching the film review information of the opening ceremony," Ye Xuan said


    "That''s good. I have something else to do, so I won''t say it first." Lin Xue said.


    "OK, go and be busy." Ye Xuan hung up the phone.


    Hearing the sound, everyone turned their attention to Ye Xuan.


    "Is it sister Lin Xue?" Tian An''an asked.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "the company has sent out the statement. Lin Xue asked everyone not to worry. Now the wind direction on the network has changed."


    "Really?" Tian An''an asked incredulously.


    Ye Xuan nodded, indicating that it was absolutely true.


    How long has it been?


    Has it been solved?


    Tian An''an picked up her mobile phone, got on the Internet and looked through it.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, several of her people also took out their mobile phones and looked at them at the same time.


    At the same time, science fiction group issued a formal statement, which quickly occupied the headlines of major network platforms.


    The statement said that all the people walking on the red carpet with Ye Xuan are employees of the science fiction group invited by the organizer. For all the people who slander the science fiction group on the Internet, please delete all relevant bad comments and comments by themselves. The science fiction group will pursue their legal responsibilities for the relevant personnel this time.


    As soon as the statement was made, the network was in an uproar.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Science fiction group makes it clear that those people are not net celebrities, but employees of science fiction companies?"


    "It''s a slap in the face."


    "It was unkind to slander others because they were still little girls."


    "The sound of beating your face is really loud."


    "What I said at that time was cruel and powerful, and now my face is swollen."


    "Did the sci-fi group offend anyone and make people so angry? These little girls are really innocent."


    "Beauties must be scared to death."


    "How can our goddess Ann need to go to that place to rub the red carpet to increase the flow? My goddess ANN is the flow itself."


    "I was just hoodwinked. Fortunately, I didn''t talk nonsense."


    "People should have judgment and can''t be led by the nose. These media will be so unscrupulous only when they grasp our hearts."


    "Why do these media write like this? There must be a reason. There must be no waves without wind."


    At the same time as the statement was issued, there was another fierce wave on the Internet.


    A large number of chat records and transfer records between those who attacked them and those behind the scenes were reported on the Internet at once, which once again confirmed that Tian An''an and others were hacked.


    It also proves that these people spread rumors for money, just to incite these ignorant netizens, and many netizens are used by them.


    Some of the previous small media and the articles posted by big V bloggers on their blogs have certainly disappeared at this time.


    You can still find traces of this official account on several scattered public numbers.


    But whether these articles are still there or not, the network has completely one-sided begun to target these unscrupulous media.


    "Call for a boycott of these unscrupulous media."


    "Respond, resist bad media and purify cyberspace."


    "Cheating is not shallow. It''s shameless. We should have identification. Don''t be fooled by these unscrupulous media."


    "Where''s the face? Where''s the face? Do you want any more?"


    "When you see black posts in the future, you should brush the screen directly."


    Fortunately, the science fiction group responded quickly, made a statement in time, or did not know what it was like to be black. It really distressed several beautiful women. It was official account of how long they should be.


    "Stop talking. The black topic is hot. Who can resist it."


    At this time, there was no just condemnation, no abuse, and no voice for human flesh. Even the information that had been sent out by human flesh disappeared in an instant, as if this had never happened.


    "No, no, really no?" Tian An said in disbelief.


    Now they don''t have to worry. His brother Xuan is powerful. He solved the problem in such a short time.


    Tian An''an thought happily in her heart.

 Chapter 440

    Seeing Tian An''an''s expression, Li Xueting also looked at the mobile phone, and then stopped on the mobile phone for a long time.


    "How did you do it?" Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan with burning eyes and was very curious.


    Although Li Xueting knows that ye Xuan is very powerful, they have been together. She has not found that ye Xuan has any excessive actions. So how does this information come from?


    She doesn''t believe that this information can appear out of thin air.


    What is Ye Xuan''s biggest move? That is to call Lin Xue.


    But to say that all these are made by Lin Xue, Li Xueting doesn''t believe it.


    She doesn''t believe Lin Xue''s ability, but she knows that this information is not so simple and can be collected so quickly.


    Li Xueting is not stupid.


    It hasn''t been long since they discovered this matter. In such a short time, it''s not easy for Lin Xue to send the statement. It can only show that Lin Xue is very capable.


    However, it takes time to find and concurrent these people''s transfer information and chat information online at the same time. Even now the top hackers can''t cut into other people''s computers to obtain so much information in such a short time.


    And ye Xuan just called Lin Xue and asked her to make a statement. She didn''t believe that the transfer information behind came from Lin Xue''s arrangement.


    Even if ye Xuan arranged Lin Xue to do it, based on her understanding of Lin Xue, Lin Xue can''t collect these information in such a short time. Moreover, Lin Xue has to go to the Ministry of science and technology to borrow people to complete this operation.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s time-consuming to get all these information. It''s not easy to find it so quickly and respond.


    Is Ye Xuan Superman?


    Ye Xuan just smiled faintly and said, "guess?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Xueting rolled her eyes. If she could guess, would she still ask him?


    Li Xueting could only spread her hands, showed a lovely look and said, "I can''t guess."


    If she could guess, she wouldn''t have been so panic stricken just now.


    Looking at Li Xueting, who also has such a lovely side, ye Xuan smiled and hugged him lightly: "I won''t say it. Everything has me. What are you afraid of?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Xueting was extremely stable.


    "Xuan, I feel it''s not simple. It seems that someone is deliberately targeting US." Huang Hui said alertly.


    Because things came so fast, Huang Hui was a little confused for a moment. She only worried and ignored it.


    At this time, everything went smoothly. Huang HUICAI realized that the problem was.


    Ye Xuan looked at Huang Hui and nodded.


    "Your analysis is right. This matter is premeditated and aimed at us." Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Hui had a slight anger on her face: "who is it? We want to die."


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know yet. I haven''t found out."


    Didn''t find out?


    Huang Hui believes that with Ye Xuan''s strength, she can''t find out. Even the transfer records and chat information have been found. How can she not find out the person behind the scenes?


    "How is it possible? Can''t you find out along the transfer information?" Huang Hui said in surprise


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Do you just let go of the people behind the scenes?


    Thinking of this, Huang Hui is a little unwilling. If one day this person is doing evil, they are in the open and others are in the dark, how can she hide from it, and she can''t adopt the way of emergency treatment every time she has something. It''s too passive.


    Ye Xuan saw Huang Hui''s idea, patted her hand and said faintly: "although there is no substantive evidence to name who is the person behind the scenes, it is not endless."


    "Did you guess who did it?" Huang Hui asked.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the one-way large glass in front of him: "maybe it''s far away, close at hand."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Hui was surprised to see the dark outside the private room through the huge one-way glass.


    Can it be said that the person behind the scenes is in this venue?


    She couldn''t believe it. The enemy was right in front of her. She didn''t know it.


    Think about it, Huang Hui feels a little cold on her back.


    Since she followed Ye Xuan, she has experienced all kinds of things. She has always been regarded as a strong woman. How could she not expect it? And I just messed up. It''s really inappropriate.


    Huang Hui blamed herself.


    Ye Xuan sat lazily on the sofa, looked at Huang Hui and patted her hand to show comfort.


    Then he said calmly, "think about what happened recently. It''s not difficult to guess who is behind the scenes."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Hui woke up like a dream.


    Yes, think about it. A lot of things have happened recently, but the most representative is that many directors and actors have switched to science fiction companies. Who has lost?


    Think about it, it goes without saying.


    "They are also big coffee level figures. How can they use such indiscriminate methods? It''s disgusting and shameless." Huang Hui said angrily.


    "How impossible?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Yes, in the mall, you can''t do anything for interests, not to mention this kind of thing.


    "Xuan, what''s next? Is it over like this?" Huang Hui asked.


    Hearing Huang Hui''s words, ye Xuan smiled lightly.


    How could it end like this?


    This is not his way of doing things. He still wants to pass the pass so easily?


    It''s beautiful.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have the idea of directly dealing with them. The competition in the mall is based on their abilities. As long as they can compete fairly, ye Xuan doesn''t mind what means they will use and will give them a share.


    This is also ye Xuan''s principle of dealing with people. What he wants is only fairness.


    However, today''s incident makes Ye Xuan feel that these people are too much. This behavior has exceeded his tolerance. If he picks up so heavily and puts it down gently, these people will certainly intensify.


    Don''t you want to toss?


    Well, I''ll toss with you, ye Xuan.


    He wants them to know what price to pay for the people around him, and he wants them all to go bankrupt.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan looked at Huang Hui and said faintly, "take out 50 billion and invest in several films."


    "Ah?" Huang Hui didn''t understand for a moment.


    Why did you talk about the movie all of a sudden?


    Just now I was asking what to do next? It doesn''t matter whether you want to calm things down or continue to pursue responsibility.


    But looking at Ye Xuan''s clear wind and light clouds, it seems that there is something in it, which makes Huang Hui somewhat uncertain about ye Xuan''s intention.


    Ye Xuan ignored Huang Hui''s puzzled expression and continued, "well, let the directors and actors who just changed jobs take pictures."

 Chapter 441

    That''s 50 billion. How many movies?


    Xuan, what are you thinking?


    Besides, this topic has changed a little fast. I just said about cyber violence. Why did you jump to making a movie at once?


    What is it and what is it? Is there a relationship between the two? She felt a little confused.


    "What?" Huang Hui patronized and digested the 50 billion yuan. Some didn''t hear what ye Xuan said behind.


    She''s a little distracted.


    "Let the directors and actors who have just changed jobs to make some films." Ye Xuan repeated again.


    "OK." Huang Hui replied without thinking.


    Although Huang Hui doesn''t quite understand Ye Xuan''s idea, it doesn''t affect anything. Some things are not what she should consider. Now that ye Xuan has explained, she just needs to do her part. For others, she believes Ye Xuan will grasp it. As long as she believes that ye Xuan''s decision will be implemented unconditionally.


    However, Huang Hui still doesn''t understand the connection between the 50 billion film making and online violence. Since ye Xuan said this, he must have his intention.


    But Huang Hui doesn''t understand.


    After thinking for a while, ye Xuan continued, "as for the themes, let them think for themselves. They must be innovative. As long as they need some technologies in the company, they should also be in place. Let them do the rest."


    Huang Hui nodded and said, "OK."


    At this time, beautiful women such as Li Xueting next to them also felt very shocked.


    50 billion, it''s not 5 million, 50 million, it''s 100 million.


    50 billion to make movies, what a big hand.


    Their husbands are so bold, but how many works do they have to shoot for this 50 billion yuan? They can''t think clearly. The average film uses only 200-300 million at most.


    "How many of these have to be shot?" Li Xueting couldn''t help saying.


    "50 or so is enough, and don''t shoot too much," said Ye Xuan.


    "Ah, just shoot 50?" Li Xueting said incredulously.


    Ye Xuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    "According to the average distribution, how much is the budget for this film? It seems quite a lot." Han bingrou said naively.


    "No, I really can''t come over." Tian An''an shouted with his mobile phone.


    Ye Xuan was a little funny and looked at the expressions of Tian An''an and Han bingrou.


    Do you want to exaggerate? It''s only 50 billion yuan. Besides, it''s just a small film. What''s so surprising.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to Tian An''an and Han bingrou, "what''s your expression? It''s just a matter of investing 50 billion in several films."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, even Huang Hui and Li Xueting who had seen the world with Ye Xuan swallowed their saliva. They only invested 50 billion in several films.


    Watching Huaxia, no, it should be said that the company has such courage in the world. It is a problem whether it will make money or recover the cost.


    Their Xuan, without frowning, said to vote, and it can be seen that this was his temporary decision.


    And I still don''t even know what kind of situation the script is, so I decided to invest so much. This is a risky decision.


    Although they know ye Xuan is rich, this is 50 billion.


    Was he stimulated by the man behind the scenes?


    Anyway, since it was decided by Ye Xuan, it was impossible to change Ye Xuan''s temper, so we had to do our best to complete it. Thinking of this, Huang Hui asked: "how to allocate 50 billion to them? The selected subjects are different, and the investment must be different. It can''t really be evenly distributed. That''s very unfair."


    After listening to Huang Hui''s words, ye Xuan flicked his fingernails and said, "take the competition mechanism and let them choose their own themes and declare their own budget. There''s no need for me to say anything more after that. You know what to do."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Hui nodded and replied, "OK, just leave the rest to me."


    "Yes." Ye Xuan nodded.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan seemed to remember something and said, "tell them what I want is pure films. Don''t let me see the existence of soft advertising."


    At first, ye Xuan chose to enter the film and television industry, perhaps with the mentality of making money by playing, but with the passage of time, ye Xuan''s idea has changed. He doesn''t want to see the decadence and decline of the film and television industry. He wants to form a clean stream in the film and television industry.


    He wants people who really like movies to realize their ambitions here.


    He wants people who really like acting to realize their own life value through their own efforts.


    He wants to make a big change in this filthy wrong music circle.


    Don''t you self proclaimed entertainers want to play with me ye Xuan?


    OK, come on, let''s play a big one, then take the whole entertainment circle to play together.


    See if it''s you or me, ye xuanqiang.


    However, it is obvious that Huang Hui and Li Xueting at this time do not know ye Xuan''s idea.


    Take your time.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan said faintly: "after the film is made, don''t rush to release it."


    No?


    Now everyone doesn''t understand.


    No? Why shoot it?


    That''s a $50 billion investment?


    Now that it''s shot, isn''t it for everyone to watch?


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan like a monster. They didn''t know what he was thinking. In short, their thinking couldn''t keep up with his rhythm.


    "Why? Didn''t you vote for nothing when it was filmed or not?" Li Xueting asked puzzled.


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly, but there was a dangerous smell in her eyes. Even several beauties in the box felt this dangerous feeling. They couldn''t help but tighten their body and looked at Ye Xuan.


    This dangerous smell is so suffocating that all the beauties feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t look like this. I''m a little afraid." Tian An said.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, ye Xuan smiled bitterly. He was absorbed in what he had just thought. For a moment, he forgot to restrain his breath, which frightened his beauties.


    Thinking, ye Xuan restrained his dangerous breath and became as peaceful as before.


    "It''s brother Xuan who is not good. ANN is not afraid." after that, ye Xuan felt that it was so like coaxing a child.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, ignored this feeling and continued the topic just now.


    "It''s not that it won''t be released, but that it will wait," said Ye Xuan.


    "Wait? Wait for what?" Li Xueting asked. She still didn''t understand.


    "When the films of other companies are released," Ye Xuan said.


    "When the films of other companies are released." Huang Hui repeated Ye Xuan''s words, as if she understood something, but still felt that she couldn''t grasp something.

 Chapter 442

    "Yes, when the films of other companies are released, let the company''s films be released at the same time as them," Ye Xuan said.


    Huang Hui suddenly became enlightened. It turned out that ye Xuan had this idea.


    Ye Xuan wants to compete with other film and television companies in the same schedule, so as to suppress their film and television industry.


    It may be a little too much to say suppression. After all, they have to rely on their skills. As long as they shoot well, it''s not suppression. It''s just that they accidentally hit each other at the time of the film''s release.


    However, once so, the consequences are also obvious, and these film and television companies are likely to lose their money.


    This is not Huang Hui''s boast. He still knows the strength of his company. Besides, ye Xuan still invested 50 billion this time. What kind of film can''t be made? To put it mildly, even if you smash it with money, you can also smash a classic.


    As for what will happen to those companies, Huang Hui can''t control it. They are also to blame. If they weren''t so cruel and cruel, they wouldn''t have such a result.


    As she deserved, Huang Hui thought about the scene after the company''s film was released, and felt a burst of joy.


    That''s how to treat them.


    At this time, the voice of the host came from the rostrum to let everyone rest for a while.


    "Brother Xuan, let''s go out and get some air. I''ve been sitting in this box for a long time. I feel a little stuffy." Tian An suggested.


    "Ann, there are many people outside." Han bingrou hesitated.


    After Alice''s experience and then the Internet attack, Han bingrou''s heart is a little fragile. She touches these media people. She feels that these people are full of bad intentions at any time. Now she is very afraid to see these people.


    "Bingrou, it''s OK. I''ll protect you." Tian An said casually.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, Huang Hui and Li Xueting burst into laughter.


    "You still protect her. Who was wiping her tears just now?" Li Xueting joked.


    "Sister Huang Hui, look at sister Xueting." Tian An said with a pout.


    Huang Huigang wanted to say something. Ye Xuan next to him smiled and said, "don''t tease Ann. ANN is also kind."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Tian An''an kept nodding his head.


    "Bingrou, don''t be afraid. The matter has been solved. No one will dare to hurt you. There will be me." Ye Xuan said gently.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s gentle voice, Han bingrou''s heart was warm.


    Yes, there are ye Xuan and so many good sisters together. What''s good to touch? It''s not that he has done something shady. Why don''t he dare to face the outside world.


    Think about how she has become so fragile since she came to Europe with Ye Xuan this time. How can she stand beside Ye Xuan? No, she should be stronger and not be that weak woman.


    Thinking of this, Han bingrou nodded, smiled, took Tian An''an''s hand and said, "An''an, let''s go out and have a look."


    It really deserves to be a global event. There are so many people, not only a lot of filmmakers, but also a lot of media.


    These media people, holding long guns and short guns, rushed over when they saw some people who were worth interviewing. They had a "click", and some people kept asking questions with microphones.


    When ye Xuan and others came here, they saw this situation. He had a headache pressing his temples. What he didn''t like most was to deal with these. He felt very annoyed. Just wanted to leave, he was surrounded by media reporters before taking a few steps.


    "President ye, what do you want to say when your company is shortlisted for the film festival?"


    "President ye, the film is shortlisted. How are you feeling?"


    "President ye, do you think you will win the prize this time?"


    "Mr. Ye, what are your plans and what kind of films you will make next?"


    "President ye..."


    "President ye..."


    Facing the enthusiasm of the reporters, ye Xuan was overwhelmed. He raised his hands and said, "everyone be quiet, be quiet."


    Seeing ye Xuan like this, everyone stopped with their cameras and microphones.


    "This is manager Huang of our science fiction company. If you have any questions, you can ask her directly, and manager Huang will answer them one by one." Ye Xuan pointed to Huang Hui around him and said.


    They know, but they prefer to interview president ye rather than a company manager. Only when they interview you, Ye''s richest man, will the news be valuable. If others don''t have that weight, will they prove that they are more powerful.


    The reporters still want to say something, but ye Xuan has pushed them away.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. As president ye said just now, I can answer your questions as his representative," Huang Hui said.


    Huang Hui''s words made the reporters give up. Even if they wanted to continue pestering Ye Xuan, they had to be given a chance. We can see that ye Xuan didn''t want to be interviewed by them at this time. Although they were journalists, they couldn''t forcibly interview the parties. If they were unhappy with the parties, the gains would outweigh the losses.


    The fact that ye Xuan was not interviewed made them feel a little regret. In the face of Huang Hui, the reporters'' attitude was obviously not as excited as before, but they were still actively interviewing. After all, the science fiction group was shortlisted for two works, and it was said that it seemed to have won the prize.


    Although the award ceremony has not yet arrived, a lot of gossip has been released, and since the finalists can be selected, there must be a play, not to mention the three-dimensional images involved in the works of the science fiction company, it is imperative to win the award.


    Just when ye Xuan thought Huang Hui was ok, he followed Ye Xuan''s footsteps, and a group of reporters gathered around him to interview him.


    Surrounded by noisy reporters, ye Xuan''s head began to hurt again, but what can be done? Who calls him so famous? He will be surrounded by these reporters when he walks there.


    Ye Xuan, a little annoyed, raised his head and looked at the reporters around him. Suddenly, ye Xuan saw a familiar face, who seemed to be Leya''s friend.


    What''s your name again?


    Ye Xuan thought about it. By the way, her name is Elena. I didn''t expect to see her here. She should also be a reporter.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said: "I have entrusted manager Huang of the company to accept your interview on my behalf. If you have any questions, you can go and interview manager Huang Hui."


    "President ye, give us a chance. We want to hear your views on the film festival."


    Someone boldly suggested.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan looked at the reporters present without expression and looked at the look of expectation on everyone''s face. Ye Xuan said faintly, "is the opportunity?"

 Chapter 443

    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the reporters lit up a glimmer of hope, nodded their heads one after another, took up the camera in their hands, held up the microphone and made an interview.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK."


    Just when everyone thought Ye Xuan had acquiesced in the interview, ye Xuan said again: "then she."


    Ye Xuan''s hand pointed to Elena in the crowd.


    what do you mean?


    We didn''t understand for a moment. Didn''t we agree to let them interview? What does president Ye mean by this? Everyone is a dull look. They look at Elena and don''t know why Ye Xuan points to this woman.


    Elena was also a little confused at this time.


    What is this?


    Does Ye Shoufu want to give himself the right to interview? Let her do an exclusive interview?


    Thinking of this, Elena felt a burst of joy.


    Why should ye always do this? Did he recognize himself? Think about it.


    Elena wouldn''t be silly to think that ye Xuan pointed at it casually. If she didn''t recognize herself, it''s estimated that the great good things of the day wouldn''t be on her head.


    Seeing the various expressions of these reporters, ye Xuan said faintly: "I don''t have to repeat it."


    Everyone shook their heads one after another, but someone still asked, "President ye, what about us? We all want to interview you and give us a chance."


    Hearing these reporters'' words, ye Xuan was slightly unhappy. He said expressionless, "I gave you the opportunity you want. Do you need me to repeat it?"


    Seeing ye Xuan like this, the reporters did not dare to do it again. They looked at Elena with envy and jealousy.


    "How could it be her?"


    "It''s incredible how President Ye chose an unknown reporter in a small media company."


    "I can''t accept it. It''s too much for me."


    "I''m a well-known French media. Why isn''t it me? It''s an insult to me."


    "Is this the reporter of that company? I''m jealous of such good luck."


    "It''s not. I waited for president ye to appear here. How could it be like this?"


    "Alas, what a pity."


    "I wish Mr. Ye meant me."


    Many reporters don''t understand why Ye Xuan made such a choice. After all, Elena''s company is too small to be a small media company and is not famous. How can she choose them?


    Is it really Ye Xuan''s random pointing? They still don''t believe it. They think ye Xuan''s decision is too hasty. They shake their heads one after another and scatter with regret.


    "Mr. Ye, do you remember me?" Elena stepped forward and said excitedly.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "you are Leya''s friend."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Elena was very happy. Ye Shoufu still remembered herself.


    "Shall we start here or where to do the interview?" Elena asked.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan said, "go to the lounge over there."


    "OK," Elena said.


    In the lounge, ye Xuan sat lazily on the sofa, looking at Elena and waiting for Elena''s interview.


    In fact, Elena is also very curious. Why did ye Xuan choose herself among so many journalists? Their company is not famous, and she is not a well-known reporter. Why did ye Xuan give herself this opportunity to interview alone? She guessed whether it was because she knew Leya and ye Xuan.


    Thinking about Elena''s gossip, he asked, "President ye, are you looking at me so differently because of Le ya?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Elena and frowned. The rest time at the venue was not very long. He had no time and was not interested in listening to Elena''s gossip there.


    Therefore, when hearing Elena''s words, ye Xuan chose to ignore it, but said faintly: "let''s start the interview."


    Seeing ye Xuan like this, Elena also put away her gossip heart and began the interview attentively. She also realized that she had just been so unprofessional. This gossip topic should not appear during the interview, but she was too curious, so she couldn''t help asking. Fortunately, ye Xuan didn''t argue with her.


    As a reporter, in fact, Elena is still very professional. When she heard Ye Xuan''s words, she immediately entered the role of a reporter. She began to ask questions according to the questions she had already prepared. Ye Xuan also seemed very cooperative and answered all questions. For a moment, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    As it was a break time in the middle of the venue, the time was very tight. Elena also knew that this interview could not take too much time to complete. Therefore, she opened the topic of the interview in a straightforward way, so that the interview ended soon.


    Elena feels very lucky today. She is very grateful to Ye Xuan for giving her this opportunity. No matter what idea Ye Xuan wants to interview herself, after all, ye Xuan gave herself the opportunity of an exclusive interview.


    It''s not easy to interview Ye Xuan.


    So Elena said gratefully, "President ye, thank you for letting me interview you alone today."


    Ye Xuan was also very satisfied with Elena''s professional attitude and nodded. Elena''s questions were in place. She was also able to grasp the changes in her heart and make timely adjustments to the problems. In short, it was very good. It was not like a reporter from a small media company at all.


    Just then, ye Xuan''s phone rang. Elena immediately got up and said, "President ye, since you have something to do, I won''t disturb you. Thank you for your trust in me."


    With that, Elena went out of the lounge. After seeing Elena gone, ye Xuan picked up her cell phone.


    At the same time, Tian An on the other side of the phone was very anxious to turn in circles with her mobile phone: "brother Xuan, answer it quickly. Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    As usual, her brother Xuan would pick it up as long as she rang once or twice. Why didn''t she answer for such a long time today? It''s really urgent.


    "What''s the matter, Ann?"


    Just when Tian An was too anxious, ye Xuan''s voice came over the phone.


    "Brother Xuan, come quickly. I can''t find bingrou." Tian An''an said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Slowly say, I''ll pass you now." Ye Xuan was surprised to hear Tian An''s anxious voice on the phone.


    He doesn''t understand what Tian An''an said about not finding Han bingrou, but it''s certain that something must have happened, otherwise Tian An''an wouldn''t be like this.


    "Brother Xuan, come here quickly. I''m really afraid something will happen." I don''t know why Tian An feels flustered at this time, as if something is going to happen.

 Chapter 444

    In such a flustered situation, Tian An''an didn''t know that he didn''t Tell ye Xuan where he was now. He was still waiting anxiously.


    "Ann, have you found bingrou?" then Li Xueting''s voice came from a distance.


    "No, sister Xueting, do you think something will happen to bingrou? My heart is in a mess. Just now I have called brother Xuan, and he will come in a minute." Tian An''an said.


    "Don''t worry, this is the venue of the film festival. The security is very good. There should be nothing wrong. Maybe bingrou lost her way and couldn''t find us." Li Xueting comforted Tian An''an.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan''s mobile phone can locate her. Soon, ye Xuan appeared in front of Tian An''an.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. The little confused forgot to tell himself her location. Fortunately, as long as he knew the phone number, he could locate the person at will and know his location.


    According to the location of the mobile phone, ye Xuan found Tian An''an and Li Xueting.


    Seeing ye Xuan, Tian An''an rushed to Ye Xuan''s arms.


    "Brother Xuan, Bing Rou is gone. How can I find it? What should I do?" Tian An''an said flustered.


    "What''s the matter? What is bingrou missing? What''s going on?" Ye Xuan asked while comforting Tian An''an.


    "We went out to breathe together. Bingrou said she was going to the bathroom. Sister Xueting and I waited for her, but she didn''t see her looking for us for a long time. We felt strange and went to the bathroom to find her, but unexpectedly she wasn''t there. Sister Xueting and I went to another place to find her, but there were too many people here. Moreover, She didn''t answer my phone call. Sister Xueting asked me to wait here. I''m afraid bingrou won''t find it for a while, but I''m so scared alone. I don''t know what to do, so I''ll call you. "Tian An''an said.


    "Where have you been looking?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "I think bingrou won''t go too far even if she goes. We looked around, but we haven''t seen bingrou. I asked the staff, but no one noticed." Li Xueting said calmly.


    "Ann, have you ever left here? Maybe bingrou didn''t see you when she came out. She went to find you?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve been waiting here for a long time. She didn''t come. I just went to find her," Li Xueting said.


    Tian An''an nodded.


    Ye Xuan is also very strange. What''s the reason why han bingrou didn''t come to find Li Xueting and them? Normally, Han bingrou can''t walk around here, and even if Han bingrou wants to go somewhere else, she won''t leave without saying goodbye. She will definitely talk to Tian An''an and them.


    What can make Han bingrou do this may be something wrong.


    But what can it be?


    Was it before


    It''s impossible. These people can''t do such mindless things. This is the venue of the film festival in Paris. Kidnap people here? What a stupid thing that must be. Those people won''t do such a stupid thing.


    It won''t be done by those people. Who will it be? Who can take Han bingrou away without anyone noticing?


    Ye Xuan kept thinking in his mind.


    On this occasion, people can''t be taken away by force. Ye Xuan can be sure that Han bingrou followed him, otherwise he can''t be so silent.


    But who can let Han bingrou follow? Here, Han bingrou only knows a few of them. With Han bingrou''s character, he will never go with strangers. Even if he wants to go, he will say hello to Ann and Xueting.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan took out his mobile phone.


    Seeing that, ye Xuan took out his mobile phone. Tian An''an said, "brother Xuan, it''s useless. I''ve called bingrou a lot. They don''t answer. I don''t know what''s going on, so I''m worried about whether something will happen to her."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan frowned. If so, it would be even worse. There must be a reason why han bingrou didn''t answer her mobile phone, otherwise she couldn''t do it for no reason.


    However, ye Xuan felt that Han bingrou would not go out of the venue, but it was also difficult to find someone in such a large venue.


    "I have coordinated with the staff at the venue to get their monitoring, but it may take some time," Li Xueting said.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, ye Xuan secretly shouted, "Xiaoyou, adjust the monitoring of the venue and see who Han bingrou went with."


    "OK, master." hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xiaoyou responded at the first time.


    While Xiaoyou was monitoring the venue, ye Xuan picked up his mobile phone and looked it up with his mobile phone. He found that Han bingrou''s mobile phone was displayed not far from them.


    Ye Xuan looked, followed the mobile phone location prompt, walked over and found that the place where the mobile phone location prompt was a dressing room.


    "Brother Xuan?" Tian An''an and Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Bingrou may be in here," said Ye Xuan.


    "Bingrou is here? Are you sure?" Li Xueting asked.


    At this time, Xiaoyou''s information also came. Ye Xuan looked at the monitoring picture in his brain. He found that Han bingrou followed the staff at the venue, but the direction was not where Tian An''an and Li Xueting had been waiting, but the opposite.


    After walking for some time, ye Xuan found that Han bingrou entered a room, like the dressing room in front of him, but the staff didn''t go in.


    Ye Xuan is very strange, but what is certain is that Han bingrou really didn''t come out after she went in.


    So, hearing Tian An''an''s words, ye Xuan nodded.


    "Why did she come here?" Tian An was puzzled.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know this either. Ye Xuan murmured, "someone brought her."


    "Brother Xuan, what are you talking about?" Tian An''an didn''t hear ye Xuan clearly.


    "Nothing, we''ll know when we see bingrou and ask her." then ye Xuan plans to push the door in.


    But who knows, the door is locked from the inside, and ye Xuan can''t open it at all.


    Li Xueting came up, knocked on the door and said, "bingrou, are you in there? Come out and start soon."


    There was no response inside. Li Xueting knocked on the door again: "bingrou, I know you''re inside. Open the door."


    At this time, a fluent English voice came from the door: "you knocked on the wrong door."


    "Who are you? My friend asked me to come here to find her." Li Xueting raised her voice and asked.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, the people in the door were obviously in a bad mood. She said angrily, "I don''t know what your friend told you, but there are no your friends here now. Let''s go."

 Chapter 445

    Hearing what the people inside said, Li Xueting glanced at Ye Xuan and asked what to do with her eyes? Obviously, the people in this room don''t want people to see the situation inside. They don''t even want to open the door.


    At the thought of this, Li Xueting''s heart sank. There must be a problem here.


    Those who can come here to participate in the film festival are all high-quality people, but there will be the most etiquette. It is rare to have a very bad attitude even if the door is not opened. Who believes it if there is a problem.


    Who is Ye Xuan? Now ye Xuan is not an ordinary person before. His body has been genetically modified. His facial features are very sharp. He can hear some things that others can''t hear.


    In fact, just now, ye Xuan has heard it. He can be very sure that Han bingrou is in this room at the moment. He will never be wrong.


    From the moment Li Xueting knocked on the door, there was a trace of Han bingrou''s voice in the panic in the room.


    Ye Xuan can be very sure that Han bingrou is in the dressing room. Although he can''t see what happened inside, ye Xuan can feel Han bingrou''s fear and helplessness from the voice he just heard.


    Ye Xuan''s face was heavy, and there was a cold smell in his eyes. He said coldly, "I''ll give you three numbers. If you don''t open the door, I''ll break in."


    "Dare you?" just as ye Xuan''s words fell, there came a sharp and harsh female voice.


    "You can try," said Ye Xuan coldly.


    "One, two..." before ye Xuan counted to three, the door opened from the inside.


    Inside was a young European woman wearing the costumes of the venue staff. The woman glared at Ye Xuan and Li Xueting and asked in fluent English, "what do you mean, sir? This is the women''s dressing room."


    "I''m looking for someone. There''s something important." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Important things don''t work either." the woman stopped them at the door of the dressing room.


    Seeing the woman''s dead stop here, ye Xuan had to say reluctantly, "Okay, okay."


    As he spoke, he wanted to break in.


    Seeing ye Xuan like this, the woman was so angry that she screamed: "Sir, you are so rude. Miss Alice is still changing her dress. How can you do this? Come on."


    Hearing Alice''s name, ye Xuan was stunned and stopped rushing in.


    "Who do you say is in this dressing room?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, the woman repeated, "Miss Alice, what''s the matter?"


    The name disgusted Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan frowned. How could it be Alice again.


    He remembered that Han bingrou''s psychology was hurt by Alice''s improper words and deeds, so ye Xuan asked Xiaoyou to teach him a lesson.


    Isn''t she learning yet?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Get out of the way." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Ye Xuan''s breath made the woman tremble. She didn''t understand why the man''s expression suddenly changed when he heard Alice''s name, but that''s it. She still stopped the door and didn''t let Ye Xuan and others in.


    "As I said, sir, Miss Alice is changing her dress. You can''t go in." the woman''s voice was obviously trembling.


    Ye Xuan''s momentum has made her feel fear. She has some fear, but she doesn''t know why. Even in the face of such a fierce Ye Xuan, she doesn''t mean to move away.


    Maybe, as Xiao you said, Alice is really not a good tempered person. Even the people around her are afraid of her.


    But ye Xuan didn''t care about that. He came to find Han bingrou. The feelings of others were not in his consideration.


    Without hesitation, ye Xuan pushed the woman away and entered the dressing room.


    In the dressing room, Han bingrou was imprisoned by Alice. Alice''s eyes were red and roared, "is it you, is it you?"


    Han bingrou, who was cheated, didn''t know what Alice meant. When she saw you, she opened Alice''s hand over her mouth and said, "what? What? Is it me?"


    "Say, is it you, or are you looking for someone to block me? Is it, it must be, it must be you." Alice shook Han bingrou without any image at this time.


    Han bingrou was stunned by her shaking. She pushed Alice aside with both hands.


    "How dare you push me? You''re a net girl, who exists like garbage," said Alice viciously.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what blockade? You, why do you hurt others? You''re too much. As a star, why are you so unreasonable." Han bingrou said angrily.


    Although Han bingrou has been very angry, she can''t say anything more poisonous with her character and upbringing.


    "You don''t have to pretend. It must be you. Didn''t I just say a few words about you? Why did you punish me like this?" said Alice with hatred.


    Looking at such a hysterical Alice, Han bingrou was disappointed. She didn''t expect that the good and beautiful person she used to like was like this.


    Not only unreasonable, but also let people cheat her here to humiliate her. Is it fun to humiliate her? Is she that easy to bully?


    "I don''t care who the person who blocked you is. I think he did the right thing. People like you should be blocked, or the film and television industry will be pulled down by people like you." Han bingrou said angrily.


    "Ah - you said I''d kill you." said Alice, who was too excited, stretched out her hands and rushed to Han bingrou.


    Seeing Alice like this, she rushed to herself. Han bingrou''s eyes flashed fear. She subconsciously stepped back. Unexpectedly, there was a makeup table behind her, which made her have no way to retreat. Han bingrou suddenly panicked.


    At this time, Alice rushed right in front of Han bingrou and put her hands around Han bingrou''s neck.


    "I''ll let you say, let you say." Alice''s eyes flashed.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the sound insulation of the dressing room was so good. Nao was so good at hearing. He only heard a slight sound outside the door. He didn''t think that the two people were so fierce.


    Seeing the killing intention flashed in Alice''s eyes, ye Xuan flashed to the two people without thinking, quickly grabbed Alice''s hand, broke it off and threw Alice out.


    "Ah -" cried Alice.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to repent. It seems that the punishment for you is still too small," said Ye Xuan, looking at Alice proudly.


    Looking at Ye Xuan like a murderous God, Alice also looked timid for a moment.

 Chapter 446

Array

 Chapter 447

    The next morning, due to an appointment with Yueya, ye Xuan got up a little early. His consistent principle is: you can''t be late. Being late is an act without time concept and disrespect for others. Not to mention dating women, you can''t let women wait for men. That also makes men too gentleman.


    In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t know that women don''t like men to be late. In the eyes of women, being late is a kind of disrespect and neglect for her.


    Although Leya took the initiative to ask herself this time, since it is the date she promised, we should pay attention to it.


    So after getting up, ye Xuan went into the bathroom, bathed and washed. He also shaved his beard. You know, ye Xuan''s beard was just shaved last night. It''s impossible to grow in one night. Even if the beard grows very fast, it''s not so fast, but ye Xuan shaved it carefully again.


    Today, ye Xuan wore a light T-shirt with a simple pair of jeans. It looked very cool. Ye Xuan looked at herself in the mirror and arranged his hair. He felt that he was very perfect now. After watching the perfume, Ye Xuan looked at his watch. At 8:50, Ye Xuan thought about it and went out of the suite.


    At the moment after closing the door, ye Xuan felt that he felt a little like a hairy boy who met his girlfriend for the first time, but God knows that he was really out of respect for each other. Now he is a person with status. Although he is not as particular as everyone''s children, he should tidy up his own out of respect for the people he met.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and stopped thinking.


    In fact, Huashen cafe is not far from Paris star hotel. A short way, ye Xuan felt that there was no need to take a car, so ye Xuan didn''t call a car, but walked slowly on the streets of Paris, enjoying the scenery along the street and walking to the cafe.


    It has to be said that walking on the streets of Paris really gives people a sense of enjoyment. There are many sculptures on both sides of the road, which looks very artistic and makes people forget their troubles unconsciously, as if they were in an art palace.


    Walking, walking, what suddenly occurred to Ye Xuan?


    Do you want to do something romantic in such a romantic place?


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know what Le Yayue is about and for what purpose, at least it can be regarded as a date. Since the date between men and women is a date, in order to be polite, it should prepare a small romantic surprise for women.


    What are you going to do?


    Ye Xuan was a little tangled for a while, but what he had never done was to face his girlfriends. He had done it with a big hand and a lot of money. Then he had time to think about romance.


    Today, walking in this place, which is known as the romantic capital, I wanted to be romantic. Think about ye Xuan laughing. He looked at the distinctive shops decorated on both sides of the street. For a moment, he didn''t know what to choose.


    He felt that the bags and hand decorations were not enough to match the two words of romance. Moreover, the relationship between him and Leya did not reach the level of sending these. If ye Xuan really sent them, maybe Leya would make himself very embarrassed, ye Xuan thought.


    Thinking, thinking, ye Xuan saw a small flower shop with characteristics not far from the front.


    By the way, flowers, there should be no problem sending flowers.


    It''s romantic and not too abrupt.


    And girls should like flowers. Thinking, ye Xuan walked into the florist.


    "May I help you, sir?" asked a girl who spoke fluent French.


    Ye Xuan looked at this small flower shop with warm feelings. He felt that although the shop was small, it made people feel in a good mood and warm. Through mobile phone translation, he understood the girl''s words and said, "I want to buy a bunch of flowers."


    The translation function in Ye Xuan''s mobile phone translated Ye Xuan''s words in time. Hearing the voice translated by the mobile phone, the girl understood Ye Xuan''s needs.


    "OK, sir, who do you want to give this bunch of flowers to? Do you want me to match it for you? Or do you want to choose it yourself?" the girl asked.


    Ye Xuan thought about it. He and Leya should only be ordinary friends. Maybe, even ordinary friends can''t be counted. Thinking of this, ye Xuan said, "ordinary friends."


    "Sir, the flowers here are very suitable for you to give to your friends." the girl in the florist pointed to some flowers next to Ye Xuan and said.


    Ye Xuan looked and felt a little depressed. How to choose so many flowers?


    "Just this pink one," said Ye Xuan, pointing to the flowers in the flower basket around him.


    The girl looked at the flowers selected by Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "this is tulip, symbolizing happiness and friendship."


    After listening to the girl''s words, ye Xuan nodded and felt that the meaning was very good. It was very suitable for his relationship with Leya and would not make Leya misunderstand.


    When he came out of the florist, ye Xuan had a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Ye Xuan took the flowers and looked ahead. Finally, he saw the words "Huashen coffee" on the white sunshade at the corner of the block not far from the front. The green plants hanging from the sunshade set off the sunshade cloth, which was retro and fresh. At this time, the outside of the cafe was full of coffee drinkers. They were together in twos and threes, some joking and laughing, Some stare at the distance and don''t know what to think.


    Through the glass exterior wall of the cafe, you can clearly see that the decoration on the first floor of the cafe is as retro and artistic as the outside.


    Walking into the cafe, ye Xuan found that it has a very humanistic atmosphere and is a favorite place for many humanistic writers. No wonder Leya will choose here. The atmosphere here is really very good.


    The waiter in a white shirt and black vest led Ye Xuan to the reserved position of Leya on the second floor. Ye Xuan looked at his watch 15 minutes earlier than the time agreed by Leya. Since he came here and tasted the coffee here, it was very necessary, so ye Xuan ordered a cup of coffee and waited patiently while drinking.


    Ye Xuan looked at the coffee cup that was only a little bigger than the wine cup and thought to himself how much patience he had to have to keep himself from drinking all at once.


    Ye Xuan tilted his head and looked at the leisurely drinkers downstairs. At this time, he was sipping the small cup of coffee at the frequency of SIP for 5 minutes, which made Ye Xuan miss the domestic cafes. Although it was small, it was much larger than here. It seemed that when he came here, the coffee was only for people to taste, not drink.


    While ye Xuan was tasting coffee and thinking.


    Leya slowly walked up to Ye Xuan: "sorry, I''m late."

 Chapter 448

    Ye Xuan subconsciously raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was just 10 o''clock: "no, the time is just right. I came early."


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, she thought that Le Ya would not arrive so soon. After all, women are willing to be a little late in this regard, but unexpectedly, Le Ya is not like this. She is really very punctual, which makes Ye Xuan think highly of Le ya.


    "This is for you." Ye Xuan handed the flowers to Leya.


    Seeing the bouquet suddenly appeared in front of her, Leya was stunned, and then a surprise flashed in her eyes, but when she saw that the flowers in the bouquet were tulips rather than roses, Leya''s inner surprise faded a little.


    Sure enough, women like such romance, thought Ye Xuan.


    Leya took the flowers, smelled them, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "it''s beautiful. Thank you. You don''t like me."


    Hearing Leya''s words, ye Xuan almost spit out the coffee in his mouth. I don''t know why Leya has such cognition. Does giving a woman flowers just like each other? He doesn''t know this. If he had known it would have misunderstood Leya, he wouldn''t have chosen to spend it.


    Looking at Ye Xuan who looked embarrassed, Leya continued to ask, "isn''t it?"


    What is it? Like her? Her eyes saw that she liked her. There was no denying that Leya was excellent, but he really didn''t think about it.


    "You sent me medicine before, helped my friend yesterday, and sent me flowers today. Isn''t it because you like me and want to chase me?" Leya asked.


    Ye Xuan felt wronged. He really didn''t have that idea. It was Lin Xue who sent the medicine. Yesterday, he was also impatient to get rid of the siege of those reporters. He didn''t choose Elena because of the face of Le ya. Although he also had the feeling of acquaintances, he really didn''t choose Elena because of the face of Le ya.


    Not to mention today, he didn''t know he was crazy. He wanted to learn romance in the romantic capital, but ye Xuan could swear that he would never buy flowers because of that idea. If so, would he choose roses directly.


    Just as ye Xuan was about to say something, Le Ya continued, "no matter what you do, I won''t accept a playboy. Don''t waste time with me."


    After listening to le Ya''s words, ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Le ya, I don''t mean anything to you. Although I appreciate you very much, it''s just a simple appreciation. There''s nothing mixed in it."


    After a pause, ye Xuan looked at Leya and found that she didn''t have any unhappiness or embarrassment.


    Ye Xuan continued: "as for what you just said, don''t misunderstand. Lin Xue gave you the medicine, not me."


    "The medicine is yours. How can I say it was sent by Lin Xue? Even if Lin Xue gave it to me personally, I think it should be your favor. If it wasn''t for your consent, I think Lin Xue didn''t have any medicine." Leya said.


    "The medicine is mine, but I didn''t want to give it to you. Lin Xue said she needed it, so I gave it to Lin Xue. As for who Lin Xue gave it to, it was her own idea." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Then why did you give Elena an exclusive interview? Isn''t it because Elena and I are good friends?" Leya asked.


    When it comes to this, ye Xuan is also a little helpless. In fact, he doesn''t want to accept any interview. He doesn''t like being bombarded by a group of people. But on that occasion yesterday, he couldn''t be too direct and overbearing against the reporters on the scene, so he came up with such an idea to dispel the concerns of these reporters.


    As for why he chose Elena, it can only be said that he had a headache because of the reporters watching the same area. Suddenly, he saw a familiar face in the crowd, that is, Elena. He followed his fingers. Because he didn''t want to be too troublesome, he gave Elena the exclusive interview right. That''s all. He didn''t think so much at all.


    Unexpectedly, his unintentional move really made Leya misunderstand. Ye Xuan felt very embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan said reluctantly, "I have a headache for so many reporters. I choose Elena because she looks familiar. What else can I have?"


    "What about today''s flowers?" Le Ya asked, holding up the delicate tulips in her hand.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "this is not a rose."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Le Ya was more or less embarrassed. Unexpectedly, these things made herself misunderstood. It was ridiculous to misunderstand Ye Xuan''s interest in herself, but what I didn''t expect was that I actually had some small expectations for ye Xuan. Maybe this is a common disease of women.


    Seeing Le Yalou''s embarrassed look, ye Xuan felt that after all, the other party was a girl. It was unacceptable to tell the truth like this.


    So ye Xuan took a sip of coffee. It was really bitter, but it made people feel sweet after suffering.


    "In fact, you are excellent, but our thinking and ideas are different." Ye Xuan said.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Leya looked up at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan continued: "for me, you are born in a big family, but I am not an aristocratic family. My life and my thinking are destined to be different from you born in a big family, your ideas and lifestyle."


    "Where are we different?" Leya asked Ye Xuan.


    "Our pursuit is different. As far as I am concerned, I don''t think marriage is everything to me. I have no intention of getting married," Ye Xuan said.


    "No plan to get married?" Leya thought it was incredible to say this from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    With so much money and so many female partners, he said he didn''t intend to get married. Is it possible?


    Leya doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan seemed to see Le Ya''s disbelief, so he continued: "yes, I have no intention of getting married. According to the current popular words, I am a non marriage believer. I think this way of life makes me very satisfied. I have money and so many beautiful women around me. I just want to live a life with money, leisure and beautiful women."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Leya across the street.


    "Maybe you think I''m selfish, but this is the way I want to live." Ye Xuan added.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Le Ya is a little shining. Everyone has to choose their own way of life. Ye Xuan is not wrong, but ye Xuan and himself are not the same kind of people.


    "That''s why I don''t want to have too many disputes with you, because we are not the same kind of people and can''t be together, but if you don''t mind, I hope we can be good friends," Ye Xuan said.


    Seeing ye Xuan say so, Le Ya smiled and said, "OK, I promise, we''ll be best friends."


    Although Leya accepted Ye Xuan''s suggestion, she was still vaguely disappointed because she didn''t just want to be a friend.

 Chapter 449

    While ye Xuan and Le Ya were enjoying a romantic double lunch, a big event occurred in the French media, which was unexpected to some colleagues in the French media.


    At this time, the drinkers outside Huashen Cafe were also talking about this, but ye Xuan, who caused this effect, did not know that he was the talk of the drinkers below.


    We are talking about an exclusive interview on the film festival, that is, Elena''s exclusive interview with Ye Xuan. As soon as this interview came out, the current sales volume of Elena''s media company jumped to the top of many media in Paris. At the same time, Elena also jumped from a little-known reporter to a little-known person in the press circle.


    In fact, there is no lack of gossip factors anywhere, and there is never a lack of gossip lovers. This is not true. Now the hottest topic in Paris, France is not the film festival, not the film, not the star, but the world''s richest man and female reporter.


    "The reporter named Elena seems to have never heard of it. She didn''t expect it to be so powerful. She even got the richest man in the world."


    "The world''s richest man has also come to Paris?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s too ignorant. Let''s take a look at this report."


    At this time, one person took out the best selling publication of the day and pointed it out to another person.


    "Really, I didn''t expect that this film festival could let the world''s richest man come to Paris. It''s really not easy."


    "What''s not simple? The richest man can''t go. The key is that the richest man let the female reporter interview him, and gave him an exclusive interview. This is the treatment that other journalists don''t have."


    "There is also the most special one. This reporter was personally asked by the richest man to interview."


    "My God, it''s really the richest man who asked for an interview. It''s incredible."


    "I have media friends who saw it at the scene. It''s true that so many reporters. President Ye didn''t want to be interviewed at first. Later, I don''t know why. When I saw this reporter, I named her for an interview."


    "An exclusive interview with the richest man. What''s the origin of this reporter? He''s so powerful."


    "I guess the female reporter must be very beautiful. Otherwise, how can she fall in love with the richest man."


    "Who knows, it won''t have any special relationship with the richest man. Otherwise, I just ordered her and didn''t let others interview."


    "Your analysis is right."


    At the same time, many underground small media, in order to benefit, have made the idea of Elena and ye Xuan, and have made news entitled the world''s richest man and the secret of female journalists, or the relationship between the richest man and female journalists.


    This has aroused the curiosity of the people.


    Now people are generally concerned about the content of Elena''s interview with Ye Xuan. The focus of this report has become the relationship between the female reporter and the world''s richest man. If ye Xuan, the party sitting in the cafe on the second floor, knows that she must spit blood.


    Time passes quickly, and the time with beautiful women makes people feel particularly fast. At least Ye Xuan thinks so. After a simple meal with Le ya, ye Xuan and Le Ya separate.


    Leya is a woman with strong independence. Although the two have known each other for a long time, the relationship between her and ye Xuan has not reached the point where ye Xuan can send her. Although she is driving now and treats each other as friends, Leya is still not used to sitting in a car. It''s better to go their own way.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. He respected Le Ya''s idea very much, so he didn''t force it.


    After separating from Leya, ye Xuan walked slowly to the hotel according to the way he came. As he walked, he raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    Go? Or not?


    Ye Xuan hesitated. For the arrangement in the afternoon, ye Xuan was not interested. Anyway, his works won awards. It doesn''t matter whether he went or not. It''s not a formal award ceremony. When he arrived there, he had to make a false relationship with those people. Ye Xuan felt that it was very annoying and not as comfortable as beautiful women.


    Think about Tian An''an, Li Xueting and Han bingrou. What are you doing in that crowded place.


    But his wife Huang Hui said that today is the most concerned unit in the film festival. The main competition unit is very important. I hope he can participate, but he already knows that his company''s works have won awards. Is it necessary to go?


    Ye Xuan was tangled as he walked. His tangle was not whether Huang Hui would be sad if he didn''t go, but whether Huang Hui would be sad if he didn''t go. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t go. Huang Hui is a strong woman and won''t be so glass hearted. Whether he went or not has no impact on anything. Let Huang Hui do it for him. He''d better be a shopkeeper.


    If Huang Hui doesn''t mind, she can make it up for her later. Thinking of this, ye Xuan walked to the hotel in a happy mood.


    While walking, ye Xuan took out his mobile phone, dialed Huang Hui and told her that he didn''t make a decision.


    Huang Hui was impatient when she heard Ye Xuan''s decision. In fact, Huang Hui also knew Ye Xuan''s character. He didn''t like this occasion very much, so she always just suggested, but Huang Hui didn''t mind what decision Ye Xuan made.


    In fact, after yesterday''s opening ceremony, the shortlisted films began to be broadcast in the infield for the review of the review team. Because of the existence of Luo Yalan, ye Xuan was able to know in advance that his film had captured the hearts of all the judges. All the judges unanimously voted for the films of Kehuan group and praised his films. Ye Xuan had a bottom in his heart.


    Most importantly, the participants revealed the return information of the award ceremony that night. Now it is basically certain that the film of the science fiction group will definitely win the award, and it is the highest golden brown award.


    Back at the door of his presidential suite, ye Xuan frowned. He felt someone in the room, and it was a man. He wondered who could come to his room at this time.


    When he opened the door, he saw a French man in police uniform. Just now the man was saying something in fluent French. When he saw Ye Xuan pushing the door in, he stopped his mouth.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m the security manager of the film festival. We met yesterday. This is officer Anthony." a tall man came up and introduced him in French.


    Seeing that it was the security manager at the venue, ye Xuan knew that Alice had been explained. He adjusted his mobile phone to automatic translation mode and said, "Hello, officer Anthony."


    The translation software in the mobile phone automatically translated it, which surprised the French police officer. What kind of mobile phone is this? It''s so advanced.


    Anthony looked at Ye Xuan''s mobile phone with curious eyes, but he didn''t forget to politely answer: "Hello, Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 450

    Ye Xuan walks past the security manager and Anthony.


    Came to the sofa next to Han bingrou and Tian An''an, sat down and said, "what''s up, let''s sit and say."


    "Just now we were talking to Miss Han about what to do with Alice," Anthony said.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, just looked at the security manager and Anthony and waited for them to continue.


    The security manager looked at Ye Xuan and said: "In view of Alice''s behavior, the venue has cancelled Alice''s qualification for shortlisted works. Although Alice''s behavior belongs to personal behavior, our security is not in place, which frightened Miss Han. I''m very sorry. This matter has violated the law, and we are not qualified to deal with Alice, so we took her away To the police station. "


    Hearing what the security manager said, ye Xuan nodded. The venue could respond in time and make appropriate solutions. Ye Xuan agreed. After all, the venue didn''t want such a thing to happen. Moreover, as they said, it was Alice''s personal behavior, and they didn''t have the legal authority to sanction her. It can be said that it was right to send Alice to the judicial authority The most appropriate.


    "This time, officer Anthony and I came here to report our handling plan to you and Miss Han. I hope you can be satisfied," said the security manager.


    "Well, officer Anthony, what''s the situation over there?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Alice herself has admitted her injury to Miss Han, and just now we have verified with Miss Han that Alice did not lie. Alice also asked us to convey her apology to Miss Han and hope that Miss Han can forgive her." Antony said and looked at Han bingrou next to Ye Xuan.


    "Now that you know what you did wrong, what did you do? Just say sorry with your mouth?" Ye Xuan said faintly on the side.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Anthony didn''t know what to say for a moment. Yes, it''s not enough to see his sincerity to apologize for causing harm to people. However, Anthony suddenly remembered that his colleague said that Alice recorded a video of apology to him in order to express her regret.


    Thinking of this, Anthony said, "Alice recorded a video of apology for Miss Han in order to express her apology."


    Alice recorded an apology video? How could it be? Han bingrou never forgot Alice''s crazy appearance at that time. It''s like eating herself. How could she apologize to herself? Han bingrou doesn''t believe it, but since Anthony has said it, let''s see. If Alice really apologizes to herself, she will forgive her fault.


    Thinking of this, Han bingrou looked at Ye Xuan and said, "well, have a look."


    Ye Xuan didn''t object. Han bingrou agreed, and he had nothing to object to. Let''s take a look at Alice''s attitude of admitting her mistake.


    With the consent of Han bingrou and ye Xuan, Anthony found the video in his mobile phone and showed it to them.


    However, what came out of the video was not Alice''s voice of apology, but her abuse, which embarrassed Anthony. He didn''t expect that Alice would tease their police like this.


    "Is this Alice''s sincerity?" Ye Xuan asked sarcastically.


    "This..." Anthony could not speak, and he had nothing to say.


    "I won''t forgive her. Since you have understood the situation clearly, please do it according to the law," Han bingrou said angrily.


    "OK, Miss Han, we have nothing to say about Alice''s behavior. We will act in the normal legal way. Please rest assured that you and Mr. Ye. However, because Alice has not caused substantial harm to you and can not meet the requirements of filing a case, according to the law, we can only detain her and impose a fine on her." Anthony said.


    After hearing Anthony''s words, ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    Then he said coldly, "I hope you can give some education to such scum, otherwise it will harm the society in the future."


    "Yes." Anthony wiped the cold sweat on his head. The richest man from China had a great sense of momentum, which made him feel a little afraid to look straight at the policeman for many years.


    After leaving the hotel, Anthony thought, he won''t come if there is such a thing in the future. It''s too stressful to deal with such people.


    No matter what Anthony thinks, no matter what Alice does in the end, anyway, time will not stop because of anything or anyone. In the twinkling of an eye, the film festival has come to an end. The list of winners was announced yesterday, and both works of science fiction group won awards.


    Tonight is the last night of the film festival and the night when all the hard work was rewarded. Ye Xuan once again attended the award ceremony of the film festival with all the beautiful women dressed up.


    In the box, Tian An''an looked at Han bingrou excitedly and said, "bingrou, I''m so excited. Both of our works have won awards."


    "Yes, I''m also very excited." Han bingrou nodded her head and said.


    "Start, start." Li Xueting shouted.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the front podium at the same time.


    At this time, the host was reading the names of the award-winning works on the stage. One by one, the award-winning crew walked onto the stage, received the award and said the acceptance speech.


    At this time, the host excitedly began to say that this award, the winner of the golden brown award, when the host finished, the jury was stunned, even ye Xuan sitting in the box was stunned, but the host did not realize that there was a problem and was still introducing the film''s director group and actors.


    "Brother Xuan, what''s going on?" Tian An was surprised.


    "Yes, Xuan, shouldn''t this award be ours?" Li Xueting asked puzzled.


    Han bingrou also looked at Ye Xuan puzzled, with anxiety in her eyes.


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe the host read it wrong."


    "What should I do now?" Tian An asked anxiously.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know, but ye Xuan has a bottom in his heart. Since the award is his own, it must be his own. Others can''t rob it if they want to rob it.


    "It''s all right. The award came out. It''s just a mistake. It will be changed." Ye Xuan comforted the others.


    At this time, ye Xuan saw Du Cheng through the one-way glass, heard the result, excitedly took people to the stage, and began to give a thank-you speech.


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. Now he was so happy that he didn''t know what to see from Du Cheng''s face. Ye Xuan was looking forward to seeing the expression on Du Cheng''s face at that time.


    When the trophy was on the podium, the host suddenly showed embarrassment on his face.

 Chapter 451

    This is the last award at the award ceremony, the best film award. The film attracted the attention of all parties before it was broadcast. When the host announced it, the on-site media had begun to revel, but who knows, at this time, the host seemed to realize something and his face suddenly changed.


    Everyone is curious, why does the host show this expression? Is something wrong?


    Everyone under the stage guessed one after another.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do the host and the judges have this expression?"


    "Is there something wrong?"


    For a time, there was some chaos and noise in the venue. Everyone whispered and guessed what had happened?


    At this time, the host''s heart was also extremely depressed. She was wrong. Because of her mistake, she seemed to take the wrong card in her hand, so she said it directly according to the card, resulting in such an embarrassing situation.


    Wrong is wrong. The words have been said. The host had to smile awkwardly and say, "sorry, everyone, I just made a mistake. The winner of the golden brown Award for the best film is the work produced by the science fiction group."


    Hearing the host''s words, Du Cheng, who was excited, suddenly coagulated the smile on his face. The expression of whether to smile or not made people look very strange for a time.


    The host turned to Du Cheng and said, "I''m really sorry. I just made a mistake."


    Although Du Cheng was very angry, on the surface, he could only pull his smiling face awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Then he took his crew members down the podium in embarrassment. When he stepped down, he unconsciously raised his head and looked at the box where ye Xuan was located.


    Li Xueting saw Du Cheng''s evil from the bottom of her eyes through the one-way glass. She was a little worried. She was afraid that Du Cheng would come up with some bad ideas to deal with her brother Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan, he seems to be looking at us with a fierce expression." Li Xueting said.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting and said carelessly, "don''t worry about him. He can''t jump for a few days if he wants to jump."


    Li Xueting doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Ye Xuan''s words. What does it mean that she can''t jump for two days if she wants to jump? Is it


    Although Ye Xuan''s attitude doesn''t matter, Li Xueting is very sensitive after having been forced to pay debts in the past. She can feel what Du Cheng''s expression just represents. She has no bottom in her heart.


    "I''m afraid he will come up with other bad ideas. Brother Xuan, you should be careful." Li Xueting reminded.


    Ye Xuan knew that Du Cheng''s expression might remind Li Xueting of the face of the debt collector before. He grabbed Li Xueting''s slender hand, patted it and said, "I''m not afraid. No matter what bad idea he has, brother Xuan can solve it. Xueting doesn''t have to worry."


    He kept holding Li Xueting''s hand. Ye Xuan felt that he hadn''t held Li Xueting''s hand for a long time. Today, this feeling is really good.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s indifference, Li Xueting rolled her eyes. It seems that he really didn''t take Du Cheng, a big entertainer, seriously. However, Li Xueting knows that ye Xuan never does anything uncertain. Once Ye Xuan said something, he was slowly cashing in. Therefore, when he saw that ye Xuan still had a heart to flirt with himself, he put his heart down, Ignore Du Cheng''s attitude.


    Anyway, Li Xueting believes that no matter what careful plan Du Cheng makes in the future, ye Xuan will have a way to solve it.


    Although Ye Xuan seems careless, in fact, he also has some small worries in his heart. However, he is not worried about himself, but Li Xueting and them.


    For himself, looking at the whole world, ye Xuan absolutely believes that no one is his opponent. Even if Du Cheng has that heart, he can''t do it.


    If Du Cheng moves his mind to other places, although Ye Xuan can protect, no matter how strong the protection is, there will always be omissions. Ye Xuan doesn''t say, but he just doesn''t want to increase the psychological burden of Li Xueting and others.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan secretly ordered: "Xiaoyou, strengthen the protection of the women around me."


    "OK, master," Xiao you replied.


    While ye Xuan was talking to Xiao you, Huang Hui gracefully led the directors and actors of the company''s award-winning films to the podium.


    Today, Huang Hui wore a black starry sky fishtail dress. The dress made Huang Hui more tall and atmospheric. At this time, Huang Hui seemed to have her own aura and compared the hosts and actors around her.


    With a confident smile on her face, Huang Hui took the golden brown trophy in the hands of the chairman of the review committee.


    To everyone''s surprise, Huang Hui even delivered a thank-you speech in French, which surprised everyone. The first person who can come here and deliver a speech here is not simple. However, except for local French directors and actors, no one can speak in such fluent French. There are translators at the same time.


    Huang Hui is also the first one. She speaks her thanks fluently without translation.


    "Hello, everyone, I feel very honored to get this award. I want to thank you and all the people who support and like our works. At the same time, I am also proud that I can have such an excellent crew team. Without their tireless efforts, there would be no current achievements. They make this film so wonderful."


    Speaking of this, Huang Hui subconsciously looked up at the private room, and then continued: "in order to thank you for your support for our science fiction group, we decided to invest 50 billion in more than 50 films. In these more than 50 films, we will try different types and styles of films, hoping to show you a variety of different film and television meals."


    Hearing Huang Hui''s words, the venue was silent, followed by an uproar. Even the host standing next to Huang Hui looked at her with a surprised expression.


    "Is this true or false?"


    "Does she know what she''s talking about?"


    "50 billion, 50 billion, shoot a film, did you hear that?"


    "That''s what kind of shocking work to shoot."


    Not only the scene, but also the Internet is crazy.


    "Did you hear that? Did you hear that? 50 billion, make a blockbuster."


    "Not 50 billion to make blockbusters, but 50 billion to make more than 50 films with different themes."


    "Science fiction group is really a big hand."


    "Look forward to it. When will the film be released?"


    "The shooting hasn''t started yet. It''s not just announced."


    "With such a large investment, I dare say that this science fiction group is definitely the first person in China."


    "It''s not just China. It''s not too much to be the first person in the world."


    "Ye Shoufu, good, domineering. We just like the king''s momentum like you."


    "Support you, ye Shoufu."


    "Blessed are our fans. There should be a lot of better films to watch next. It''s happy to think about it."

 Chapter 452

    No matter how the media comment, what the public talk about


    At this time, Du Cheng sitting under the stage looked very bad. His heart was like a big stone, which made him out of breath. The bosses of the Chinese entertainment industry sitting with him were all as ugly as they could be. They looked at Du Cheng one after another and wanted to hear his opinions. After all, in this circle, who didn''t know du Cheng was the boss, Everyone followed his lead.


    "They want to invest 50 billion to make movies. Isn''t this running us? Mr. Du, what do you think we should do?"


    "Yes, you and I can''t compete with such a big pen."


    "Lao Du, you see, will it have too much impact on us then?"


    "You also ask, can it have no impact on us? I just hope the impact can be smaller, otherwise it will be really difficult for everyone."


    "We have to find a way to get through this crisis together."


    Everyone said everything in front of Du Cheng, which made Du Cheng''s head big. Du Cheng was shocked when he heard Huang Hui''s speech on the stage. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan would write so much and announce the matter with such a high profile.


    This hit Du Cheng very hard.


    Du Cheng hates it.


    Hate Ye Xuan''s high profile.


    Hate Ye Xuan put him in such a difficult position.


    I hate that I always feel powerless in front of Ye Xuan.


    Although he always looks like a big brother in the circle in front of others, only he knows how powerless he is in front of Ye Xuan.


    At this time, so many people surrounded him and asked him this and that. He was really annoyed. He also had to go back and think about what to do next.


    Du Cheng shook his head a little annoyed and didn''t answer these people''s questions. He walked out of the meeting with a gloomy face. When others saw Du Cheng like this, they all stopped talking and calculated their own small abacus.


    The film festival ended in an uproar and surprise over the Oolong incident.


    The next day, ye Xuan returned to China with several beauties on the plane of Tianxing system.


    "Ah, I have to go back at last." Tian An''an sighed while sitting in the plane.


    "Yes, I feel like I''ve experienced a lot on this trip," Li Xueting said.


    Han bingrou nodded. She may have the most say here. She has really experienced a lot. These experiences have made her have a lot of feelings. At the same time, she feels as if she has grown up slowly and is no longer so fragile. Although sometimes there are fragile feelings, she learned to be strong through this trip.


    "We are really happy together. Let''s come out together when we have time," Tian said.


    "OK." everyone agrees with Tian An''an''s words.


    Ye Xuan looked at the relationship between these beauties. He felt both gratified and complacent. Who can make several beauties live in peace like this? I think this is also a proof of his ability.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes slightly and listened to several beautiful women chatting while thinking about raising God. Until Tianxing system prompted that the plane had arrived at the magic capital airport in China, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes and stretched his waist.


    At Ye Xuan''s level, there is no need to say anything now. The luggage will naturally be sent to the villa by a specially assigned person, without their too much worry.


    Out of the airport, ye Xuan looked at the front and was stunned. He didn''t think of it. Who did he see?


    Zhang Dong!


    What''s the boy doing here?


    "What wind blew today and how did it bring you here." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong said dismissively, "why, brother, come back and be a brother to pick up what''s there. Why be so surprised."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He guessed that the boy must have something to find himself. Otherwise, does the relationship between them need this?


    "Come on, what are you doing?" Ye Xuan asked directly.


    Nothing seems to hide from ye Xuan. Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "the old man asked me to invite you to have a potluck at home. The old man has been waiting for you to have dinner."


    The old man is looking for him?


    Have a potluck? Is it that simple? I don''t think about myself anymore.


    However, it seems not good not to go. After all, Zhang Dong has moved out the old man. They say that old man Zhang invited him. Can he not go?


    In any case, Mr. Zhang is also an elder. Whether it''s out of the politeness of his younger generation or his previous attitude towards himself, no matter what Mr. Zhang wants to do, he should go there.


    Without saying anything else, I said I was going to go there for Xiaoqin.


    Thinking, ye Xuan looked back and said, "go back to the villa by yourself. I have something. Bingrou, you go to the villa with them to have a rest, and send you and Ann back to school tomorrow."


    "Well, OK," several beauties said cleverly.


    In fact, they can also hear it. Since they know that old man Zhang invited Ye Xuan, they can''t say anything. This is a matter between men. Women had better not intervene.


    With that, the car from the villa to pick up Ye Xuan drove in front of everyone. Ye Xuan didn''t get on the car. He just watched several beauties get on the car and went to the parking lot with Zhang Dong.


    After driving for more than half an hour, he came to the outside of a garden like manor in Suzhou. Zhang Dong just sounded the horn and the guard immediately released him. Although Zhang Dong didn''t show up, the guard knew the number plate of each car in the family and recognized Zhang Dong.


    This Soviet style garden manor can''t compare with Ye Xuan''s Yunshan villa, but it''s good to be quiet in the noise, and the greening is very good, and the landscape echoes, which has a different flavor.


    Not everyone can live in this place. I can''t live in it without some identity and status.


    The overall layout of the Soviet style manor in Zhangjia does not look luxurious, but full of green. Even the restaurants here are antique, and indoor plants are placed in every corner, which shows Zhangjia''s taste.


    There are only five people sitting at the main table of the restaurant. Mr. Zhang sits in the main seat. On the left are Zhang Dong''s parents, and on the right are ye Xuan and Zhang Dong.


    Although Mr. Zhang joined the army, Zhangjia was a scholar family at the earliest time. He paid great attention to Chinese traditional etiquette, and even had strict rules on the seats for meals.


    "President ye, this paragraph is very concerned about our building." Mr. Zhang said with a smile.


    Hearing this title, ye Xuan was embarrassed for a moment. After hearing what old man Zhang said, ye Xuan immediately understood what old man Zhang meant. He was really concerned about Zhang Dongting before. No, even the problem of his daughter-in-law was solved.


    However, ye Xuan is also indifferent to this matter. If there is another time, he will choose to help Zhang Dong.

 Chapter 453

    Thinking of this, ye Xuan also said with a smile: "Sir, don''t make fun of me, will you, but thank you for your success."


    "You boy, don''t be cheap and sell well there. It''s the girl Leya who finally let me agree. Otherwise, you think your little skills of carving insects let me agree with them? You have to thank Leya." Master Zhang hummed.


    Leya?


    How did she know it had something to do with him?


    How did she know about Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin? And when she recognized Xiaoqin as her sister, Leya was not present and would not know. After all, it happened in the resort.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t figure it out. He was saying that he wouldn''t meddle in this kind of business with Le Ya''s cold character.


    Thinking, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with his eyes.


    Zhang Dong saw Ye Xuan looking at himself and secretly nodded, indicating that the old man''s words were true.


    Is it really Leya who helped?


    It seems that this girl is also a cold hearted person. I really have to thank this girl when I have time.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan said, "thank you very much, Leya. Otherwise, you''ll become a man who beats mandarin ducks with a stick. You say you''re not old Zhang?"


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, old man Zhang said, "I didn''t have any other ideas about calling you to dinner today. Since you and Leya have already met, and I heard that you got along well in Paris, you helped her friends. I think you should feel good between you. In this case, you are old enough. When will you order it?"


    At this time, old man Zhang smiled like an old fox.


    Hearing what old man Zhang said, ye Xuan was stunned on the spot.


    Well, what''s going on?


    Get along in Paris? The old man''s eye saw that we were together in Paris.


    If others don''t know this, can Zhang Dong know it?


    Zhang Dong really doesn''t know that Le Ya asked Ye Xuan to have dinner.


    This is all there and there. They just had a meal. Why did they talk about marriage?


    That''s bullshit.


    Ye Xuan subconsciously glanced at Zhang Dong and saw that Zhang Dong also had a helpless expression.


    "Old man, we are still young. I don''t want to think about this for the time being." Ye Xuan said.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong''s mother Le Yi interrupted: "Ye Xuan, don''t blame your aunt for talking too much. You see, our family Le Ya is excellent in both appearance and character, and you have been in Paris with you for so long, you must be responsible."


    be responsible for? What are you responsible for? Why did you get involved in the responsibility again?


    He''s responsible for what happened to Leya?


    How can he be responsible? He and Le Yaming have already spoken. What''s going on?


    Ye Xuan was puzzled. He didn''t understand that he just went to a date with Le ya. How could he become like this?


    That''s crazy.


    Based on Ye Xuan''s understanding of Le ya, ye Xuan definitely believes that the cold man will not do such a small action on the basis of what he has said.


    Who could it be?


    No¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. It won''t be the whole thing of this boy.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes, Zhang Dong shook his head slightly and said that he was not himself.


    In Zhang Dong''s opinion, ye Xuan is not suitable for Le ya at all. You know, he is the only person in the family who doesn''t want Le ya to have a relationship with Ye Xuan. How can he do such a thing? Besides, if Le ya really follows Ye Xuan, he will be very embarrassed. He doesn''t want this to happen.


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s expression, ye Xuan knew that with his understanding of Zhang Dong, it was true that Zhang Dong could not do it. Who would it be? If no one does the whole thing, it can only be said that he is really excellent and has been watched by his elders.


    Ye Xuan thought of narcissism.


    In fact, ye Xuan also guessed the intention of old man Zhang calling him before he came. However, unexpectedly, the family played this abacus.


    Are you going to force a kiss?


    I''m too good. I can''t keep a low profile if I want to keep a low profile.


    "Aunt, I don''t have any plans to get married now. I''ll talk about it in a few years." Ye Xuan smiled.


    I knew I was forced to marry here this time. He said he had to find a reason not to come, so as not to ride a tiger like now.


    He can''t say in front of them that he is a non marriage believer and doesn''t intend to get married. It''s estimated that Zhang''s elders can''t accept this shocking remark.


    Although these people are not their own direct elders, it has nothing to do with them if they can''t stand it, but they are Zhang Dong''s elders, which is equivalent to his Ye Xuan''s elders. He can''t speak too frankly, so as not to hurt Heqi and make good brothers difficult to do.


    This kind of thing, he can say it openly with Leya or directly with Zhang Dong, but he can''t say it so directly in front of his elders, so ye Xuan only said that he didn''t plan to get married now. God knows, he didn''t plan to get married all his life.


    Yue Yi also wanted to ask Ye Xuan reluctantly. At this time, Zhang Dong said for his rescue: "Mom, eat now. Let''s talk about it later."


    After listening to Zhang Dong''s words, Le Yi looked at Zhang Dong angrily and said, "this is your sister''s business. Why are you so careless?"


    "You have to eat first. Let''s talk. Brother Ye just got off the plane and hasn''t eaten yet. Eat first." Zhang Dong is also impatient with his mother.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong gratefully. Thanks to his help, he really didn''t know what to do if the topic had been around this thing.


    Old man Zhang saw this scene in his eyes, sighed slightly in his heart, and didn''t say anything.


    After dinner, ye Xuan wanted to find an excuse to run away, so as not to be embarrassed by the old story again, but old man Zhang suddenly opened his mouth and said to him, "you come to the study with me."


    Said, no matter whether ye Xuan agreed or not, he got up and walked back with his hands on his back.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a wry smile and said, "brother ye, you can''t refuse to obey the orders of your elders. Just ask for your own blessings, but it''s really not me."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows. Who let out the wind? He also said that he was so ambiguous with Leya. Isn''t this deliberately misunderstood? This is the family. It''s OK. If you don''t agree, what will people outside think of Leya.


    Looking at Zhang Dong''s meaning, as if he knew something, ye Xuan asked softly, "do you know who it is?"


    "Du Cheng." Zhang Dong said contemptuously.


    Du Cheng?


    Isn''t he Leya''s father? How can I say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children? This Du Cheng won''t be so bad that even his daughter will be hurt?

 Chapter 454

    I didn''t expect to be disgusted by Du Cheng when he just came back. Du Cheng has refreshed Ye Xuan''s world outlook again. He has lived for two generations and has never seen such parents. At this time, ye Xuan is really a little poor and elegant. He has such a father.


    While thinking, ye Xuan smiled bitterly and walked back.


    Old man Zhang''s study is different from other people''s study. There is no decoration that shows taste. There are only ancient and simple bookcases with three sides as high as the wall, a table and two chairs. There is nothing else except these.


    It seems that this place is the private place of Master Zhang. It seems that people will not come here easily. Otherwise, why don''t you even have a sofa for guests? He Qirong was lucky enough to come in, and ye Xuan thought fartily.


    At this time, Mr. Zhang didn''t sit down, but went to the window, looked out of the window and said, "your movement at the film festival is a little big. You''re so powerful, it will make the Chinese entertainment industry turbulent. You''ve touched their interests. Have you thought about the next Countermeasures?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help being curious when he heard old man Zhang talking about it. Why did old man Zhang start to ask about such a small matter? Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with Zhang Jia. If there is a connection, it may be le Ya and Du Cheng. However, in the face of Le ya, Zhang Jia won''t care about Du Cheng.


    However, he answered old man Zhang''s question honestly: "as early as before, they had moved their minds to me, but they were dissolved by me."


    Then, ye Xuan said the previous incident of online violence again.


    If he guessed right, it was definitely done by them. It goes without saying who was the mastermind.


    Old man Zhang frowned, turned to look at Ye Xuan and said, "do you want to force them to go bankrupt in this way?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and did not deny that he had this idea.


    "However, it also depends on their own strength. If they really have excellent films to compete with me, I won''t kill them all," Ye Xuan said.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, old man Zhang nodded and his frown stretched out. It seems that the boy has countermeasures, not a hot idea for a while.


    "But don''t be too proud of yourself. Be careful of capsizing in the gutter. I don''t think it''s time to protect you," said Mr. Zhang.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but it''s really a way for them to take me." Ye Xuan said arrogantly.


    "Arrogance and arrogance." old man Zhang laughed and scolded.


    This time, Mr. Zhang asked Ye Xuan to come here. He was afraid that ye Xuan would suffer losses. Give him some advice. After all, those people are old Jianghu. It''s needless to say the means. Although Ye Xuan has the ability, it''s hard to say what these people can do when they are in a hurry.


    Mr. Zhang really treats Ye Xuan as a little friend for fear that he will suffer losses.


    After chatting with old man Zhang in the study for a while, old man Zhang asked Ye Xuan to leave.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to bother Zhang Dong. He just asked the driver to take him back, but Zhang Dong refused and had to drive Ye Xuan back in person.


    Fortunately, Zhang Dong was quite knowledgeable. He just sent Ye Xuan to the villa and drove away. He didn''t disturb Ye Xuan too much.


    When ye Xuan returned to the villa, the room was dark. I think several beauties should be too tired to play these days. Have they all rested? I think ye Xuan also returned to his room.


    At this time, Huang Hui pushed the door and came in.


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "haven''t you rested yet?"


    "I just saw the light in your room. When I know you''re back, I''ll come and have a look." Huang Hui said gently.


    "Don''t wait for me next time. Rest when you are tired." Ye Xuan said with some heartache looking at Huang Hui''s tired face.


    "Well, I see." Huang Hui nodded.


    Ye Xuan took Huang Hui''s hand and sat beside the bed. He said carelessly, "about film and television, I think we should speed up our pace."


    Huang Hui was puzzled. She looked up at Ye Xuan. Why did ye Xuan suddenly talk about work so late? You know, ye Xuan never talks about work at night. He thinks it''s a waste of time. It''s better to do something he likes than work.


    Although it was a matter of work, ye Xuan explained it casually.


    "Do you need to do it right away?" Huang Hui asked.


    Ye Xuan looked at Huang Hui and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Don''t they want to unite against me? Then I''ll give them this opportunity to unite. I''ll see what good ideas they can come up with to deal with me."


    Huang Hui was confused. She didn''t know what ye Xuan said, but she didn''t ask much. She fully believed ye Xuan''s decision.


    However, Huang Hui frowned. It seemed that someone was going to be bad for ye Xuan. Huang Hui began to worry.


    In fact, on the way back, Xiaoyou reported the collected intelligence to Ye Xuan. At this time, Du Cheng joined some big players in the entertainment industry to discuss how to fight the science fiction group.


    Hearing Xiaoyou''s report, ye Xuan just sneered and asked Xiaoyou to continue to collect their intelligence.


    However, even if these people really unite, they won''t spend 50 billion to make movies together. Let them toss slowly and see if they can toss out a result tonight. He will wait and see.


    It''s a long night. He doesn''t want to waste his time on these calculations. It''s time to go to bed.


    At this time, it was 1:30 a.m. at this time, many people had fallen asleep, but in the private room of a nightclub in mordu, several big guys from the entertainment industry were inside at this time, with big eyes staring at small eyes, and no one spoke.


    The atmosphere in the box was a little dull and depressing.


    At this time, a man couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Du, you have a word. What do you say? We''ll all follow you. We can''t let the science fiction group suppress us like this."


    "Yes, yes, Lao Du, you have to say a word," said a thin man.


    In fact, Du Cheng doesn''t know what to do. He contacted these people to think that three cobblers can top Zhuge Liang and think of a way to deal with the crisis. Although Ye Xuan seems to have no action now, he knows that the war has begun since the director and actor changed jobs.


    However, Huang Hui''s words at the film festival opened the prelude to the war in the film and television industry. He could have a hunch that ye Xuan was a bad comer this time.

 Chapter 455

    Du Cheng also said impatiently, "I don''t have any good way. Please discuss it together. What should we do next? This matter is not my family''s business. It involves everyone''s common interests. Let''s think of a countermeasure."


    "There''s nothing you can do as a big man in the entertainment industry. What can we do? I just hope they shoot slowly, make the wrong schedule, and don''t show it with us." a man with glasses said in some frustration.


    After listening to the man''s words, everyone was silent again.


    Suddenly a man said, "Mr. Du, I heard that your Qianjin has a good relationship with Mr. Ye of this science fiction group. You see, can you make Qianjin and Mr. Ye open their mouth and ask for a face? Even if they can''t reduce the investment in shooting, let their film schedule not collide with ours. In this way, the most important code will have a smaller impact on us."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that President Du''s daughter and ye always know each other. That''s great," said the man with glasses.


    Hearing this, Du Cheng''s face was a little embarrassed. Others didn''t know. Could he not know? Although he is Leya''s father, their relationship is beyond description. Can Leya help him?


    Du Cheng was very suspicious. Although he was the one who said that ye Xuan and Le Ya were very ambiguous before, it was just that he wanted to let everyone see that his relationship with Ye Xuan was good. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan would do so.


    Now if Leya knows that her father ruined her reputation, she won''t want to recognize her father.


    Thinking of Du Cheng, he sighed. This is destined to be his own sleepless night, or it may be all sleepless nights in the future.


    The next morning, no matter how hard Du Cheng and others were, ye Xuan was full of energy after a good sleep.


    Huang Hui looked at Ye Xuan, who was so energetic around her. She felt that old innocence was unfair. Why was she so tired the same night?


    Thinking about going to work to deal with those things later, Huang Hui couldn''t help sighing.


    Hearing Huang Hui''s sigh, ye Xuan looked at her with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Think about facing so many people later. It''s a headache," Huang Hui said with a small pout.


    Huang Hui feels very comfortable after relaxing these days. She is about to return to normal work. Huang Hui suddenly finds that she also has holiday syndrome.


    But ye Xuan didn''t understand that Huang Hui''s laziness caused by holiday syndrome was causing trouble. He thought that Huang Hui had encountered something difficult to deal with, so he asked with concern: "are there many?"


    "Well, there are a lot of people, and people are still coming to contact the company one after another." Huang Hui said as she combed her hair lazily.


    "That''s good. Just accept it all." Ye Xuan smiled and said casually.


    All?


    Huang Hui was a little surprised. The number is amazing. It''s not only the number of people, but also the amount of liquidated damages for these people. It''s also a big expense, and it''s very huge. The film hasn''t been shot yet. The later release effect is unknown, and the quality of the personnel is in front of him. Haven''t Xuan thought about it?


    Huang Hui looked at Ye Xuan and said, "now there are many people coming to contact the company and want to jump over. There are all kinds of people. Will there be some for all of them..."


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t think too much. He was rich. He was capricious. Whatever he did, he just thought of it and did it. He didn''t consider the input and output at all. However, what else would he do if he had money? Of course, you don''t have to think about these when you have money. You can crush your competitors with money.


    Just like this time, if Du Cheng hadn''t gone too far and angered him, he might not have made this decision. It''s not easy for everyone to mix in the society. Ye Xuan is a person from the bottom. Although he is a bit overbearing at ordinary times, he still has a correct view of right and wrong and sympathizes with him.


    However, it''s good to take the whole entertainment industry with the trend. The entertainment industry is the fastest to make money and monopolizes the industry. Then his points will rise exponentially in the future.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter if the personnel are mixed. As long as they are received, there will be a way to make the best use of them and won''t bury anyone.


    He absolutely believes in the ability of his gang.


    Moreover, when the money is in place, he believes that everyone will be the best existence.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said: "you think too much. We need people. They just solved our production needs of a large number of films. As for the problems you said, they are not problems."


    Huang Hui turned her eyes when she saw Ye Xuan''s reaction.


    They really don''t know how much money her dear has. It seems that they can''t use up. Of course, these problems that can be solved with money are not problems, but the key is that she always unconsciously takes these into account in management. She always wants to achieve the maximum effect with the minimum cost, which is also an embodiment of her own value.


    However, forget it. Anyway, it''s good for ye Xuan to have a plan in mind. Moreover, as ye Xuan said, he may have thought too much. The company has a series of mechanisms and will be able to manage these people well.


    Thinking about it, Huang Hui was relieved and stopped worrying about it.


    At this time, a phenomenon appeared in various cinemas in China. As long as there were films released, there would be films of science fiction groups. For a while, the films produced by other companies were greatly impacted, even if some companies produced some conscience films, But it can''t resist the films made by science fiction companies using advanced technology.


    When people come to the cinema to watch movies, they come for a feeling. Whoever has good film quality, good film technology and good sound effect, go to see that. Anyway, they spend money. Why not watch the best?


    Other companies are obviously inferior to sci-fi companies in the application of film technology, and in terms of film quality and sound effects, sci-fi companies are by no means inferior to other companies, which leads to the situation that the attendance rate of films of other companies is very few, and the films of sci-fi companies are full as soon as they come out.


    Therefore, some small film and television companies went bankrupt one after another because they could not resist this strong offensive.


    Even big film and television companies like Ducheng are in financial crisis and have to stop shooting some films that have already started.


    This one-sided situation makes these film and television giants led by Du Cheng extremely anxious. They have also taken some measures to save this situation, but the effect is very little.

 Chapter 456

    In the living room of Du''s villa, Du Cheng couldn''t sleep at this time and kept walking around in the living room.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s fierce attack, even Du Cheng, who has been mixing in the entertainment industry for a long time, is also very upset. At this time, he has a feeling of powerlessness. When he is alone, he can''t help but doubt whether he is really old? Why can''t you resist the attack of such a young man?


    Is this still the fearless and confident self before? Du Cheng began to doubt some of his recent decisions, and even he was annoyed. He shouldn''t have provoked Ye Xuan, the God of plague. Well, he''s really worried now.


    Tang Wan, the current wife of Du Cheng, saw it in her eyes and worried in her heart. On the one hand, she saw that her husband was worried about it. On the other hand, she was afraid to go back to the previous life. The current life was obtained by every means. She didn''t want to go back to the life before she knew Du Cheng, and she couldn''t live that life.


    At this time, the door opened and a young man under the age of 20 came in. He said to Tang Wan sitting on the sofa, "Mom, I''m back."


    Seeing his son back, Tang Wan was a little better.


    "So late, you still know to come back and say, where have you been fooling around again?" Du Cheng slapped on the back of the sofa and roared.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry? Don''t I usually come back at this time?" Du fan has some grievances. He always comes back at this time. He hasn''t seen his father like this. What''s the matter today?


    No, it should be said that dad is not quite right these days. Although he knows something, he thinks it''s not a big deal for a man like dad who has seen big winds and waves, otherwise his family can''t develop into the scale it is now.


    "You talked back, didn''t you?" Du Cheng was even more angry when he heard Du fan''s words. He grabbed the water cup on the tea table and was about to hit Du fan.


    Tang Wan was startled, hurriedly hugged Du fan and said, "are you crazy? No matter what, you can''t take it out on your son. We can only have this son."


    Du fan was also a little scared when he saw his father like this. When did his father treat himself like this? It''s never happened. Today, I don''t know what''s wrong. He thought that Du fan hid beside Tang Wan: "Mom, look, what''s the matter with my father?"


    "Say less, your father is in a bad mood." Tang Wan whispered comfortingly.


    "When is it? You''re still making trouble here. Do you really want to see this family break up?" Du Cheng threw his cup to the ground angrily.


    Tang Wan calmed down and said, "it''s no use getting angry first. We can stand it now. Don''t worry first. There''s no way to worry. It''s better to think about how to deal with it first. Since he wants to kill us, we can''t wait!"


    Du Cheng said impatiently, "what should we do? We''ve already thought about the ways to deal with it. Those directors and actors are also selfless. They forget how I promoted them at the beginning. Now they all jump over there. The boy has too much money to spend. How can we fight with him?"


    Tang Wan frowned and said, "it''s no use getting angry with our mother and son. Can we solve the problem?"


    "Yes, Dad, you can''t solve the problem if you get angry here, but it should work if someone speaks." Du fan also said.


    "Who? Is it Leya?" asked Ducheng.


    "No, I heard that Le Ya and ye Xuan were romantic in French cafes a while ago. Now only she can talk about ye Xuan," Du Fan said.


    Because of Tang Wan''s relationship, although Du fan is Leya''s brother, the sister and brother have never had any feelings, and they are cold faced each other every time they meet. Therefore, Du fan never cares whether Leya calls her sister, and often calls her by name.


    Du Cheng frowned and said, "remember, call your sister."


    Many people have suggested that he go to find Leya and ask for mercy from ye Xuan before, but he can''t pull that face to find Leya, and he doesn''t think Leya will have this face to make ye Xuan change his mind, so he hasn''t gone, but Du fan mentioned it today, which makes him excited.


    Du Cheng frowned and sat on the sofa. He knew in his heart that if ye Xuan didn''t let go, the whole entertainment industry in China would belong to him, so the Du family could not be spared. This was the territory he had laid down. He didn''t want to be destroyed in this way.


    After so many years of husband and wife, Tang Wan knew her husband. If things weren''t really difficult to solve, Du Cheng wouldn''t be like this, so she took a glass and poured Du Cheng a cup of tea and said, "there''s no other good way now. What should be thought has been thought, and only le Ya can help."


    "Tang Wan, why do you think Le Ya can help?" Du Cheng asked Tang Wan''s name.


    At this time, Du Cheng doesn''t care whether Tang Wan likes it or not. After all, they and Leya have become like this because of Tang Wan. Now if you need help, go to her. Can she?


    Thinking of this, Du Cheng also regretted that he owed his daughter a lot over the years.


    Seeing Du Cheng''s attitude, Du fan pulled La Tangwan and motioned to let the wind blow.


    He doesn''t want to go back to the pre liberation days. Besides, he doesn''t know what it was like before liberation. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. How comfortable the young master is. He doesn''t want to live an ordinary life.


    Recently, he has seen many good CHILDES who played with him before. Because of this incident, the family went bankrupt and lived a miserable life. He doesn''t want that. He can''t stand that life.


    Seeing his son''s sign, Tang Wan sat next to Du Cheng, held his arm and said: "It''s not just to help us. Think about it. If Leya and ye Xuan get married, Leya is the wife of the richest man in the world. There are more comfortable days than this. Besides, you know, aren''t they also Lang qingqiyi? We''re just adding fuel to the fire."


    Du Cheng looked at Tang Wan and said, "do you know what you''re talking about? Let''s not say whether Le Ya will agree. Ye Xuan is so tricky."


    Tang Wan looked at Du Cheng and said in a deep voice, "in addition, do you have a better way? Anyway, it''s better to try than now."


    After that, Tang Wan glanced at Du Cheng with his eyes. Seeing that he still didn''t have any expression, he continued: "besides, there are beautiful women around him. How can he not like us Yueya? We Yueya also look very good."

 Chapter 457

    Listening to Tang Wan chattering there, Du Cheng hesitated. In fact, even before, Du Cheng thought it would be a good marriage for Le Ya and ye Xuan. Moreover, his company had not fallen into such a dilemma at that time. It doesn''t matter if he made some small moves himself. If he makes le ya and ye Xuan a couple, It''s also good for yourself, and it can also reflect that your father still cares about his daughter, and at this time, it''s selling his daughter?


    This is what Du Cheng doesn''t want. He doesn''t want to be a man who sells his daughter.


    Seeing Du Cheng''s hesitation, Tang Wan continued: "Moreover, you see, Leya actually gets along well with Ye Xuan. Maybe Leya is happy, but she doesn''t dare to confess to Ye Xuan because of the girl''s face? We parents want to think about our children, don''t you think? This is also for the happiness of our daughter. There is no better son-in-law than ye Xuan, isn''t it?"


    Generally speaking, ye Xuan is indeed the best son-in-law candidate. In his heart, he hopes that ye Xuan can become his son-in-law, so that his career can be further improved.


    Du Cheng thought for a moment, suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll contact Ye Xuan."


    Then he went straight into the study.


    Seeing Du Cheng entering the study, Du fan sat next to Tang Wan, hugged Tang Wan''s arm and said, "Mom, you''re still powerful. As soon as you speak, my father listened."


    Hearing his son''s words, Tang Wan smiled, patted his son and said, "just your mouth will say, be good recently. Don''t annoy your father because of the company. Your father is in a bad mood recently, and you should be considerate of him."


    "I know, mom, don''t worry. If Leya can follow Ye Xuan, we can follow her. Think I''m the brother-in-law of the world''s richest man." Du Fan said with some glee.


    At this time, he didn''t think about his relationship with Leya. He just wanted to get cheap, so he was very happy.


    Tang Wan looked at the direction of the study and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t let your father hear it. It will make him unhappy. You''re not allowed to say it in the future."


    Du fan is confused. She is not confused. No matter how much benefit Le Ya has gained, she will not have their mother and son''s share. It''s good not to honor their mother and son. In this way, she just wants to keep the current Du family. She doesn''t want Du Cheng to go bankrupt.


    Du fan nodded and didn''t say anything. After all, his purpose is very simple, that is, to maintain his young master''s life, as long as it doesn''t affect his current young master''s life.


    In the study, Du Cheng took his private phone and dialed a number that had been in his mobile phone a long time ago, but had not been called.


    "Hello, is that Secretary Li? This is Du Cheng. Please, I''ll find president Ye." Du Cheng lowered his posture and said.


    "President Du? What can I do for you?" Li Xueting asked coldly.


    Hearing Li Xueting say this, Du Cheng is a little angry. When did he talk to people like this? He used to say the last sentence, but now, there''s no way. Who told him to ask Ye Xuan.


    I didn''t expect that it was so difficult to find Ye Xuan now. He had to pass the pass of the women around him. It was simple and angry. At least he was also a boss and couldn''t talk directly with Ye Xuan.


    Du Cheng suppressed his anger and said, "Secretary Li, I always have something important to discuss with Ye."


    "No matter what you''re looking for ye, it''s always inconvenient for ye now. Call back later." Li Xueting said coldly.


    With that, Li Xueting hung up the phone without waiting for what Du Cheng was saying.


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, Du Cheng''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled, and his face was very angry.


    But there is no way. The current situation is not as good as people, so we can only be angry.


    Hum, after they followed Ye Xuan, Du Cheng thought bitterly to see how he would deal with her.


    Du Cheng waited patiently for more than an hour before he picked up his mobile phone again and dialed the past again.


    This time, Li Xueting handed the phone to Ye Xuan and asked him to connect with Ye Xuan soon.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Du Cheng. I hope you can show mercy." Du Cheng said bluntly.


    "Show mercy? What kind of mercy? I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Mr. Du. I didn''t do anything." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    At this time, ye Xuan sneered in his heart. Now he knows that he wants me to show mercy? Do you show mercy to me?


    If you had a snack, ye Xuan was not the one who killed them all. You can only blame yourself.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Du Cheng was a little angry. How could he not understand what he was saying?


    They are all in shopping malls. They don''t know anyone about this routine and haven''t done anything yet.


    What else does he want Ye Xuan to do?


    Now they are overwhelmed by the entertainment industry. What else does he want? I''m low enough. He wouldn''t bother to pay attention to this hairy boy if it wasn''t for his own industry. But now people under the eaves can''t help but bow their heads. If they don''t bow their heads, the rivers and mountains he has laid will be destroyed.


    Du Cheng''s face was gloomy and terrible at this time, but he was patient and said respectfully: "President ye, I know we may offend you, but commercial competition is inevitable. We haven''t done anything too much, you can''t..."


    "Haven''t you done anything too much? That''s my villain?" Ye Xuan snorted coldly before Du Cheng finished.


    They didn''t do too much to him? So he''s a villain? Can''t see them, okay? It''s true that people have two skins in their mouths. It''s reasonable to say that such a shameless act of confusing black and white really opened his eyes.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that," said Du Cheng, gritting his teeth.


    Du Cheng was not at a low point before, and he gave people a low voice, but he couldn''t remember when it was. Anyway, he hasn''t experienced this feeling of weakness since he developed.


    This time, he had to experience the feeling of humbling and begging people again.


    All this was brought to him by the man named Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "Du Cheng, you know what you have done. Don''t think there are airtight walls in the world. Some words I don''t say are too straightforward, but you also keep your self-esteem. At least you are also the boss of Huaxia media. However, what qualifications do you have for me to show mercy now? Huh?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Du Cheng''s face was kept in a cold sweat. Before, he used many small means not to stay. He thought he did it flawlessly. In the past, he met difficult competitors. He also used these insidious tricks to defeat people. No one found out anything. Unexpectedly

 Chapter 458

    No, no way.


    He still didn''t want to believe that ye Xuan could find out everything. After all, what he did was too secret. Maybe it was just Ye Xuan''s guess.


    At the thought of this, Du Cheng bit his teeth, crossed his heart and said, "President ye, you see, the competition in the mall will inevitably make people use some small means, isn''t it normal? As long as you are willing to show mercy, I can let my daughter be your woman, and you should look at the face of the little girl and give me a way to live."


    Hearing Du Cheng''s words, ye Xuan looked silly. What''s the situation?


    Sell your daughter directly?


    That''s too straightforward.


    Now there is no society, and such things happen, which makes Ye Xuan feel so amazing. He really hasn''t seen such a father, and he doesn''t know how proud Le Ya will feel when he knows his father''s words.


    No wonder Leya hates his father so much. Even if he is an outsider, he can''t help feeling that talking to such a person is disgusting.


    Shameless is not enough to describe Du Cheng. I don''t know what Du Cheng thinks. Even such words can be said.


    Du Cheng can''t manage so much now. Compared with the Du family, his nvleya''s happiness is nothing. Besides, he doesn''t think it''s bad for his daughter to follow Ye Xuan, just like Tang Wan to follow himself. Now he doesn''t want anything.


    In the face of such a shameless Ducheng, ye Xuan looked cold and said indifferently: "I won''t beat around the bush with you. Your daughter doesn''t like me. If you want to sell your daughter to protect yourself, it depends on whether I''m willing or not. It''s better to think about how to save your company than to spend this effort here."


    No? What is he unwilling to do? Just like his daughter, he needs background, beauty, knowledge and knowledge. What is not worthy of you, ye Xuan? Are you still willing to do it here? Du Cheng thought bitterly.


    "Then you can''t help but say your conditions. How can you let go of me? Let go of my Huaxia media?" at this time, Du Cheng repressed his temper and asked with his teeth.


    Hearing the voice of Du Cheng gnashing his teeth, ye Xuan sneered in his heart. Du Cheng would not know that he has done so now. Is it possible to show mercy?


    Silly, I don''t know how the Chinese media in Du Cheng developed. Is it all using such dirty means to get to where it is today? It''s really dirty. It seems that the atmosphere of the Chinese entertainment industry is brought out by people like him. Let him rectify it.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan said coldly, "conditions? What do you have for me to talk to you about conditions? What do I need you? You also said, business competition? I Ye Xuan, this is normal business competition. Why be merciful."


    With that, ye Xuan hung up the phone.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Du Cheng collapsed directly on the chair. He knew that ye Xuan would not stop his pace. He would not give them any chance. What should we do now?


    At this time, Li Xueting next to Ye Xuan said gently, "Le Ya is really poor. How can there be such a father? It''s really inhuman."


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, ye Xuan had an unspeakable taste in his heart. Seeing Du Cheng like this, he was a little distressed. How could he have such an asshole''s father?


    In contrast, he felt that he was actually very lucky in his life. No matter how his life was, his parents loved him most. Thinking about it made him feel warm in his heart.


    Thinking, thinking, ye Xuan couldn''t help but turn the car around and drive out.


    Li Xueting has some doubts? I don''t know what''s wrong with Ye Xuan and where he''s going.


    "Aren''t we going back to the villa?" Li Xueting asked.


    "Well, no, I suddenly want to go back to my hometown." Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Xueting was silent. He understood Ye Xuan''s thoughts at this time. He knew that ye Xuan was going to go home to see his parents, because at this time, he felt the same and wanted to go back to see his parents.


    Along the way, neither ye Xuan nor Li Xueting spoke. The carriage was quiet for a while. Moreover, ye Xuan felt a strange feeling all the way. I don''t know why. In order to alleviate this feeling, ye Xuan turned on the stereo and soothing music flowed through the whole carriage.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and became alert. He looked in the rearview mirror. He didn''t know when a large truck appeared behind the car.


    Although it''s normal for large trucks to appear on the highway, there''s nothing to be nervous about. As long as everyone takes their own lanes, they will be safe, but ye Xuan has a strange feeling that its speed is wrong. It''s rare to drive a large truck like his sports car.


    Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan who looked in the rearview mirror from time to time and asked, "brother Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    "There is a truck behind," said Ye Xuan.


    Isn''t it normal to have trucks? Aren''t there all kinds of cars on the road? It''s worth brother Xuan''s attention, but since Ye Xuan said it, ye Xuan should have found something wrong.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Li Xueting asked.


    Before ye Xuan could answer, ye Xuan found that the big truck behind seemed to be driving faster and faster and chasing after himself. Ye Xuan had a bad hunch.


    "Why did the truck behind drive so fast, ah -" before Li Xueting could finish her words, the next scene had made her stupid.


    Ye Xuan found that the big truck was like out of control and crashed into his own. Without thinking, ye Xuan increased the accelerator and tried to use the instantaneous acceleration function of his car to pull the distance from the out of control truck, so as to avoid being chased by the big truck.


    However, what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that a retrograde vehicle suddenly appeared in front of him. Moreover, the retrograde vehicle obviously didn''t expect a truck to come crashing in front. The driver was obviously flustered. Not only did the car not slow down to avoid, but also rushed forward.


    At this time, Li Xueting sitting in the car was completely scared and stupid, and there was no action.


    At this time, we have to abandon the car. Even if ye Xuan''s car has high technology and quality, it can''t resist the impact of the two cars.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan quickly removed the safety belts from the two people, held Li Xueting in his arms and jumped out of the car. While jumping out, ye Xuan started the iron man''s armor. It was only a fleeting effort, so he took Li Xueting to a safe place and fell down.


    These actions were only completed in an instant, because no one could see this place in the dark, and it was impossible for anyone to see how ye Xuan avoided the disaster. Even Li Xueting couldn''t understand how she stood here. Anyway, when she was scared silly, she only felt a flash in front of her eyes and was brought out by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 459

    However, when they landed safely, they heard the crash of vehicles.


    "Bang -"


    The scene was very heroic. I saw that my sports car was sandwiched between two trucks and was flying. The only thing I could see was what color the paint of the flattened car was.


    It was really dangerous just now, that is, herself. If she changed to someone else, she would have to be sandwiched. Thinking, ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting, who was stupid in her arms at this time. Up to now, she seems to have not woken up from the just happened, or she is still dull and has no response.


    Ye Xuan has some heartache, but he also knows that this time it''s really dangerous. He doesn''t blame Xueting for being scared like this. This is himself. If he changes to another man, he will be scared. Seeing that Li Xueting has never responded, ye Xuan feels distressed and holds Li Xueting tighter. From time to time, he gently taps her back with his hand and whispers: "Not afraid, not afraid. It''s all right. It''s safe."


    Hearing Ye Di''s whisper in her ear and feeling Ye Xuan''s warm big hand gently holding her back, Li Xueting slowly returned to her mind.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s just terrible. I thought we......" Li Xueting said with a cry.


    "It''s all right. I''m here. I won''t let you out of danger." Ye Xuan continued to pat Li Xueting.


    After a while, Li Xueting slowly came out of that terrible mood. She asked Ye Xuan to put her down.


    Li Xueting looked up at the front. It was really a tragic accident scene, which made her feel a burst of happiness, but she didn''t know how she escaped. She had some short-term amnesia. Her only memory was that she was about to be hit back and forth. When she reacted, ye Xuan was holding herself standing here.


    "Brother Xuan, how did we get out?" Li Xueting asked in some confusion.


    Just then, Li Xueting felt that it must be more or less bad. It was just a moment. She knew that their current safety could not be explained by luck. The only explanation was that ye Xuan dissolved the danger just now.


    Thinking of this, Li Xueting admires Ye Xuan. She knows that ye Xuan can do Kung Fu. However, she didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s Kung Fu is so high that she can resolve the situation just now, which makes her feel incredible. It''s good that a person can escape from the situation just now, not to mention that ye Xuan still has such a burden with herself, and they can make no hair How hard can you do it without damage?


    Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan with adored stars, which made him feel very comfortable. However, as for how to answer Li Xueting''s question, he didn''t know what to say. Anyway, this is a physical instinct of a man of ancient martial arts, which is not easy to explain.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "this is just the embodiment of the body''s instinct."


    "Oh." Li Xueting still can''t understand how this physical instinct took her out of danger, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they are all right now.


    Li Xueting looked at the two trucks that were not formed in front and said, "do we want to save them?"


    Ye Xuan also looked and shook his head. The front of the car was already like this. Can the people inside be well? Not to mention, he was not sure whether there would be other accidents soon after the collision. It was not his selfishness, but it didn''t matter if he arrived alone, but he didn''t want Li Xueting to be unnecessarily frightened.


    "Looking at the front of the car, I think the people inside may be more or less bad." Ye Xuan said.


    Li Xueting nodded. Indeed, as ye Xuan said, the accident was really serious. It not only squashed Ye Xuan''s car, but also lost the front face of the front and rear trucks. It can be imagined how strong the impact is. The cab is like this. It''s impossible to say that people are all right.


    But what should they do? It''s dark. What should they do in a place where there are no villages in front of and no shops behind? Li Xueshi feels a little chaotic for a while.


    "What should we do now?" Li Xueting asked.


    In this case, it must be impossible to go back to my hometown to see my parents. I can only find time. The key is that this big night, there are three accident scenes in front of me. The two people stand here like this, which seems a little strange, which makes Li Xueting afraid.


    Ye Xuan hugged Li Xueting tightly, smiled and said, "there''s me, don''t worry."


    Ye Xuan looked at the scene. The vehicle has become like this. Now the only thing he can do is to call the police. As for setting warning lights, it is impossible. The damage of the car is too serious, and the designated warning light plate can not be found. Fortunately, there is no oil leakage in the car during this period, otherwise it will be more troublesome if the oil leakage of the car body causes an explosion.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think much. He picked up his mobile phone, dialed an alarm call first, and then called the villa to ask the bodyguard in the villa to drive a car to pick them up.


    After receiving the call, the traffic police in their area rushed to the scene. When they came to the scene, they were surprised. Who was the person who called the police? Isn''t this the richest man in the world?


    It''s an honor for them to come to the scene to deal with the world''s richest man.


    However, after seeing the scene, the traffic police showed an incredible expression. Judging from the situation at the scene, the accident was definitely a major accident. In the past, they were sure that it was very unlikely to survive. Because it was the trapped vehicle in the middle, they didn''t expect Ye Shoufu and his girlfriend to stand here unscathed, This is a miracle.


    Looking at these traffic policemen, they looked at themselves and Li Xueting in surprise. Ye Xuan shook his head impatiently. They didn''t ask themselves and didn''t bother to explain why they didn''t have any damage at all.


    Ye Xuan just clearly introduced the whole process of what happened. After the traffic police checked the scene, the scene had not been moved. From these, it can be judged that ye Xuan and they are not responsible.


    "Mr. Ye, you can go now. If there is any need, we will contact you. I hope you can cooperate with us at that time. Do you need us to see you off?" said the traffic police.


    "Thank you. You''ll be busy first. My driver will come in a minute and will take us back." Ye Xuan said.


    "OK, we went to deal with the follow-up," said the traffic policeman, dealing with the situation at the scene.


    At this time, Li Xueting''s mobile phone rang. Li Xueting took out her mobile phone, looked at it and exclaimed, "brother Xuan, An''an has been kidnapped."

 Chapter 460

    Tian An''an was kidnapped?


    Tell a joke.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s impossible. It should be a prank."


    It is impossible for his girlfriend to be kidnapped. He has made arrangements for Xiaoyou before, just to prevent someone from attacking them. It can be said that each of them has a biochemical soldier protecting them. Who can kidnap them with these biochemical soldiers?


    Ye Xuan knows the combat effectiveness of these biochemical soldiers. They can''t be defeated by anyone, so ye Xuan never worried about kidnapping, because it''s impossible to happen.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s indifferent appearance, Li Xueting was a little anxious: "brother Xuan, have a look."


    In order to appease Li Xueting, ye Xuan picked up Li Xueting''s mobile phone and looked at it. Although Ye Xuan did not believe that Tian An''an would be kidnapped. He believed in the strength of his biochemical soldiers, he did see that an unknown number sent a message to Li Xueting. The content of the message was that Tian An was kidnapped by them. There was nothing else. Ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously, But in order to appease Li Xueting, thinking that ye Xuan dialed Tian An''an directly in order to eliminate Li Xueting''s doubts.


    After the telephone rang for a long time, Tian An''an''s low and hoarse voice came from there. It was obvious that he had just woke up from his sleep: "hello?"


    "Ann, are you okay?" Li Xueting asked when she heard Tian An''s voice.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s voice, Tian An''an woke up and asked, "what''s the matter, sister Xueting, I''m fine."


    Hearing Tian An''an''s voice, Li Xueting''s heart calmed down a lot. She was really upset this night.


    "Nothing. You''re fine. Someone just played a prank and said you were kidnapped. I''m a little worried," Li Xueshi said.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, Tian An''an was very moved and said, "sister Xueting, I''m really fine. Don''t worry."


    "Well, it''s fine. You can have a rest," Li Xueting said.


    "I say, you don''t believe it, don''t be too nervous." Ye Xuan smiled and touched Li Xueting''s head.


    Li Xueting smiled and didn''t speak. She leaned against Ye Xuan''s shoulder and closed her eyes slightly. She was really tired tonight.


    Early in the morning, ye Xuan and Li Xueting just came back. Not long ago, ye Xuan was planning to have a good rest. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. Ye Xuan wondered who would send a message to himself at this time? When I picked up my mobile phone, it was a multimedia message.


    The sender was also an anonymous number, which made Ye Xuan frown. He couldn''t help thinking of the anonymous number on Li Xueting''s mobile phone, and the content of the multimedia message was a photo.


    A photo of Le Ya in a morning suit tied up in colorful bundles.


    At this time, Li Xueting, who was beside Ye Xuan, also gathered around Ye Xuan to have a look. Her two eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly and said, "it turned out that Le Ya was bound, but it''s strange. Why did she send it to my mobile phone that Ann was kidnapped?"


    Li Xueting is questioning and wants to ask Ye Xuan what''s going on.


    Of course, ye Xuan knew what was going on. It must be that they wanted to move the beauties around him, but they couldn''t get their hands, and then they moved the image. Who told Le Ya''s father to publicize his dinner with Le ya so vaguely? I think everyone thought Le Ya might be one of his own women.


    Before ye Xuan answered her, another text message came along. The content was: the car accident didn''t do anything to you. Come if you have seed.


    Ye Xuan saw that his eyes were frozen. It was not long before the accident happened. How did the other party know about it? Moreover, looking at the tone, this incident was by no means accidental, but it was obvious that someone was dealing with himself. This was an artificial design.


    Who is this man who wants to deal with himself?


    Obviously, this time, it should not be Du Cheng.


    In fact, ye Xuan had doubts about the accident for a long time. He thought it was strange. Why did he suddenly catch up with a truck in the back, and when he wanted to avoid it, there was a retrograde vehicle in front of him. It was too coincidental.


    However, what made Ye Xuan puzzled was how they knew their whereabouts at this time. Without saying anything else, they said that going back to their hometown was also their temporary decision to change the route. This was not a previous arrangement, but a temporary decision. In this way, they were not targeted only now, but had been targeted early in the morning.


    Seeing this, Li Xueting''s pupils shrunk. She widened her eyes and looked at Ye Xuan. It turned out that it was not an accident, but someone deliberately knew that the purpose was to harm her brother Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan, they dare to fight you. I''m afraid they''re prepared this time. You should be careful," Li Xueting said.


    Just as Li Xueting finished, another text message came: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t come. We''re going to insult your woman to death."


    His woman?


    Is there any mistake about how to count Leya as his woman.


    His women don''t include Leya.


    But Du Cheng said that he would give Leya to himself and be his own woman.


    As soon as Du Cheng''s old man finished saying this, Le Ya was kidnapped. It seems that as he thought before, Du Cheng should have little to do with this matter.


    Because he and Du Cheng had just finished talking on the phone and had a car accident not long ago. Obviously, the car accident was premeditated, and they probably followed their whereabouts, waiting for the opportunity to make the car accident so that they could have an accident.


    But who would it be if it wasn''t Du Cheng?


    I think it''s inseparable from the big guys in these entertainment circles.


    "What a beast." Li Xueting couldn''t help scolding.


    Although Li Xueting and Le ya have no intersection, Li Xueting has been very sympathetic to le Ya since she met her father. She knows how much harm it will do to le Ya once the other party does it according to the text message.


    At this time, ye Xuan took a deep breath and saw a killing intention in his eyes. Some of these people didn''t know whether it was good or bad, and even took innocent people as a bargaining chip to threaten. Although he could completely ignore it, he couldn''t ignore the relationship that Leya was his friend, even for Zhang Dong''s face.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan typed two words.


    "Address."


    Soon, a string of addresses came.


    Seeing this scene, Li Xueting knew that ye Xuan would save Le ya, but she didn''t know why. At this time, her heart was very tangled. On the one hand, she felt that Le Ya was very poor, and on the other hand, she didn''t want Ye Xuan to save Le ya. After all, if ye Xuan went, it would be very dangerous. She didn''t want Ye Xuan to take risks.

 Chapter 461

    Li Xueting knows that once Ye Xuan decides what to do, it is difficult to change it. This time, ye Xuan must go to the appointment, and Li Xueting gives up the idea of continuing to persuade Ye Xuan not to go.


    Out of concern, Li Xueting said, "but we can''t deal with this kind of thing ourselves. I think we''d better call the police and let the police intervene."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s no use. Since they dare to admit the accident, they must have made perfect preparations. They are not afraid that I will call the police. Even if the police go, they can''t find any flaws. Moreover, even if I don''t go, do you think they will give up? Don''t worry, don''t you know my skill? It''s okay."


    Seeing Li Xueting holding her face like a steamed stuffed bun, ye Xuan touched it with her hand and smoothed her tangled facial features.


    Continue to say faintly: "if you call the police now, you will scare the snake. I''m afraid it will be difficult to check their whereabouts in the future."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Li Xueting took a deep look at Ye Xuan and knew that nothing could change Ye Xuan''s heart. Therefore, Li Xueting pressed back all the words she had to say in her heart and said, "be careful."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "two hours later, you contact Zhang Dong and tell him that Leya has been kidnapped."


    Li Xueting was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "I see."


    As for why not now, but two hours later, Li Xueting can guess more or less. Ye Xuan is not only to save Le ya, but also wants to know who manipulates all this and wants revenge.


    Revenge is not a gentleman. Ye Xuan doesn''t think he is a gentleman, but he is also a person who doesn''t allow a grain of sand in his eyes. He and Li Xueting can''t just forget what they have suffered.


    What did they take him as ye Xuan? Soft persimmon?


    Then let them taste this soft persimmon. Can they pinch it at will.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t doubt the previous car accident, but Li Xueting was present at that time. He was afraid that speaking out would stimulate Li Xueting again, so he didn''t express it. He just wanted to investigate and solve it slowly later.


    Unexpectedly, these people are really anxious. Before one day, these people dare to speak out in front of themselves, which makes Ye Xuan have to admire their courage and dare to challenge him. The person who is angry with Ye Xuan has not been born yet.


    At the same time, in the warehouse of an abandoned factory in the outer suburbs of mordu, Leya was sitting alone in a corner with her hands tied and her feet pasted with tape. She looked coldly at the two people who tied herself in front of her.


    In fact, she knows both of these two people. The person headed by Xu Qingze has a strong family. It can be said that he is on a par with Zhang Jia, but he has less information than Zhang Jia. However, the family power can not be underestimated, but what Le Ya doesn''t understand is that such a person should have no intersection with Ye Xuan. How can he be so hostile to Ye Xuan?


    The other person is her half brother Du fan. Although she has no good feelings for her half brother and thinks he is a spoiled bear child, she never thought that one day, her brother would kidnap herself by such a bold accomplice.


    After the two men tied Leya, they left her here and ignored her. Leya, sitting in the corner, kept silent and quietly listened to the two people talking there.


    "Xu Shao, do you think ye Xuan really dare to come over?" Du fan asked


    "Hum, he can''t help but come. His woman is in our hands. He can''t come." Xu Qing glanced at Leya obliquely.


    "Yes, you''re still a little fierce. You''ve figured it out." Du fan flattered.


    "Hum, as long as he dares to come, he will never come back. Look how arrogant he is. Doesn''t he want to monopolize the entertainment industry? I''m here to see what he can do this time." Xu Qing said gloomily.


    Hearing Xu Qingze''s words, Du fan couldn''t help sweating. He didn''t expect that Xu Shao didn''t just want to teach Ye Xuan a lesson, but wanted to kill him, which made him a little afraid.


    "Maybe it''s too much. Will we have trouble?" Du Fan said with fear and worry.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Have we done anything? It''s all right. Boss Wang did it. Didn''t boss Wang arrange the car accident? What does it have to do with us." Xu Qing picked himself up casually.


    Hearing their words, Leya smiled contemptuously beside them. Just now, she dared to challenge Ye Xuan and exceeded her strength.


    Seeing Le Ya''s smile, Xu Qingze''s face was gloomy for a moment: "what? Are you laughing at me?"


    Leya''s mouth was sealed with tape and could not speak, but her disdain for them could be seen from her expression.


    This made Xu Qingze''s face even more gloomy. He pulled off the tape on Le Ya''s mouth and said, "even if you despise me, don''t you look down on me? Well, I''ll show you how your man was cleaned up by me in a moment."


    "By you? Not even one of his fingers." Leya said coldly.


    Xu Qing was very angry with Leya''s words. He didn''t understand. With his family background and ability, why couldn''t Leya take a serious look at herself from beginning to end?


    On the contrary, ye Xuan can capture her heart and say that he can''t compare with one of his fingers. Why should he? With his money?


    The more you think about it, the more angry Xu Qing is and the more he hates Ye Xuan.


    If there were no Ye Xuan, he would be able to hold the beauty back. If there were no Ye Xuan, the media company he made would not be so half dead as now, and he would have no face in the family. The root of all this was caused by Ye Xuan. If he couldn''t clean up Ye Xuan today, he wouldn''t be surnamed Xu, and Xu Qing thought hard.


    "Get rid of your ridiculous idea. You''re like a family trick in kindergarten. Ye Xuan won''t be fooled, and I have nothing to do with him." Leya said coldly.


    Hearing Leya''s words, Xu Qing sneered, "it''s touching. It''s really touching, but unfortunately, you think you have nothing to do with him, but it seems that ye Xuan doesn''t think so."


    Leya was stunned. She didn''t know what Xu Qing meant.


    Ye Xuan has nothing to do with herself. Why don''t you think not? I don''t know what''s wrong recently. Someone always brings her and ye Xuan together. However, they have already said it, and their attitude towards feelings is also different. For her and ye Xuan, it''s impossible even in the future. However, why don''t we believe it?

 Chapter 462

    Before Leya reacted, Xu Qing took out her mobile phone and stretched it out in front of Leya, so that she could see the SMS dialogue on her mobile phone. From beginning to end, ye Xuan only returned the word "address".


    Seeing the content on the mobile phone, Leya smiled coldly. She said, with her understanding of Ye Xuan, ye Xuan can''t come entirely because of herself. Although she doesn''t have much contact with Ye Xuan, Leya thinks she can see people very accurately. Although she is one of the reasons, there must be other reasons.


    However, no matter what it is, Yueya is very moved that ye Xuan can come to save him.


    On the contrary, Xu Qing got this out, just like a clown jumping a beam. He also said he wanted to deal with Ye Xuan. Even he despised Pediatrics, not to mention Ye Xuan.


    Leya thinks Xu Qing is talking nonsense.


    "Do you think I''m talking big?" Xu Qing asked, as if reading Leya''s inner thoughts.


    "Hum." Leya ignored him.


    "Who do you think Xu Qing is? In order to be worthy of Ye Xuan''s reputation as the richest man, I spent a lot of money to prepare a special gift for him." Xu Qing said with a grimace.


    "Special gift?" Leya felt a bad feeling in her heart.


    At this time, Du fan''s mobile phone rang. After answering the phone, Du Fan said, "Xu Shao, boss Wang said that ye Xuan came."


    "Really? Let boss Wang come in and get ready. He wants to see if ye Xuan can escape his five finger mountain this time." Xu Qing explains, pulling Le Ya and Du fan to the hiding place in the corner and hiding.


    According to the address given by Xu Qingze, in front of an unmanned abandoned factory in the outer suburb of mordu, ye Xuan stopped the car. He sat in the car and looked.


    I''m sure this should be the place mentioned in the address, but it''s really desolate here. In the daytime, there can''t be a person around for hundreds of miles. If it wasn''t for the detailed address, he really couldn''t find it. Let alone, it''s a great place for kidnapping and killing.


    This is the place where boss Wang and his gang occasionally gather for activities. No matter in what era or how sound the laws and regulations are, it is impossible to completely avoid the existence of underworld and evil forces, even in China, a country with very strict anti underworld activities.


    Boss Wang is not only a famous local snake, but also a kind of people who can''t see the light of the black forces. A group of people specialize in shady activities.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened the door and walked down.


    At the gate guard of the factory, there was a young man with a flat head. At this time, he was looking out. When he saw Ye Xuan coming, he came out and said, "come on, hurry up. Don''t keep boss Wang waiting."


    "Where are people?" asked Ye Xuan coldly.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Turn around and I''ll check if you have any guys." the young man said in a bad tone.


    Hearing that he was going to search, ye Xuan frowned, but still took a deep breath, turned around and let the man touch him.


    After confirming that ye Xuan didn''t have any weapons, the young man took out a folding knife from his body, put it against Ye Xuan''s waist, pushed him and said, "you really have the courage to come alone. Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan was pushed and pushed by the man towards the factory, bypassing the dilapidated factory. The young man pushed Ye Xuan towards the warehouse.


    Ye Xuan looked around. From the things scattered on the ground, it can be seen that this place has been abandoned for a long time. Everything is covered with rust, and the grass is growing fast. It''s a person''s height. If you want to do something here, it''s really hard to find. It seems that they will really find a place.


    Bypassing the workshop in front, there is a big house behind. There is only a big iron door on Nuo Da''s house. It seems that it should be the place where the factory used to store goods. When entering the warehouse, ye Xuan finally saw the people inside.


    At this time, the big iron door slammed and closed.


    With the sound of closing the door, a slap sounded.


    "Pa, PA, Pa"


    "It''s worthy of President Ye. He has courage and insight. I really admire boss Wang."


    There are more than 20 people in the warehouse, most of whom are shaved, wearing T-shirts and jeans like the young people escorting them, and they are surrounded by a dark strong man in his 30s like the stars and the moon.


    The man who claimed to be boss Wang, when he saw Ye Xuan coming in, smiled and greeted him: "what are you doing? This is the famous president Ye. Put away your weapons quickly." boss Wang stopped ten steps away from ye Xuan and said to the people behind Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, boss." the man flashed a knife flower in front of Ye Xuan and put the folding knife away.


    Seeing this formation, ye Xuan sneered, looked at the man named boss Wang and joked: "you are very smart."


    The man was stunned when he heard Ye Xuan''s words. He didn''t understand what ye Xuan meant.


    "Are you so far away from me? Are you afraid I won''t catch you?" Ye Xuan continued to tease.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the king didn''t deny it. He said frankly, "President ye, I''ve heard of your previous deeds. It''s said that many bodyguards around you are not your opponents. I think I''m not as good as them. Of course, I''m more cautious."


    Ye Xuan sneered: "since I know who ye Xuan is and dare to make such a big battle, someone should be behind you? Let him out. I''m here. He doesn''t dare to show up? He''s really timid."


    "President ye, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What''s the man behind it?" boss Wang pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Ye Xuan sneered, "I think you are also a smart man. Smart people don''t need to be pointed out."


    Boss Wang was a little embarrassed. It seemed that ye Xuan had seen through all this. He couldn''t help but subconsciously glanced at a corner behind him.


    In fact, it is really rare for a force to survive in the anti underworld and evil activities in China. People like his boss Wang have not gone in yet, but are arrogant here. I have to say that he still has a certain intelligence, otherwise he would have been beaten in long ago.


    Boss Wang is also a little embarrassed this time. He hasn''t inquired about who ye Xuan is. Originally, he didn''t want to take the business. The risk is still too high, but there''s no way. Although he is the boss of one party, he is also controlled by others. Someone takes his seven inches. He can''t do this job if he doesn''t take it.


    But in the face of Ye Xuan, he still didn''t dare to tell the instigator. After all, this man, no, to be exact, he didn''t dare offend his father and family.


    Seeing boss Wang''s eyes, ye Xuan smiled contemptuously and knew it clearly in his heart.

 Chapter 463

    "So timid as a mouse, and dare to shout in front of me? I think he is the one who has no seed." Ye Xuan said contemptuously.


    "Who do you say has no seed?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s contemptuous tone, Xu Qing, who is hiding in the dark, can''t stand it. At least he is also the young master of the Xu family. Who dares to say that about himself, he always insults others. How can he stand what others say.


    Seeing the two people stimulated by themselves, ye Xuan felt strange. He had no impression of them, even in business. But looking at Xu Qing''s hatred, ye Xuan didn''t know where he offended him.


    "Finally willing to come out?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Hum, I dare not come out." Xu Qing smiled darkly.


    Ye Xuan pulled down his mouth indifferently and said, "since you called me here, I don''t think you''re talking to me about the past, but we don''t have anything old to talk about, so go straight to the subject, say what you have, and don''t beat around the Bush nonsense."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Du fan fiercely inserted a sentence: "recover your 50 billion investment and don''t disturb the normal order of the entertainment industry."


    Hearing Du fan''s words, Xu Qing glared at him fiercely, and there was nothing he could do.


    Even ye Xuan almost burst out laughing. What kind of pig teammates are they? They are so stupid. Even if they talk about conditions, they don''t talk like that. In this way, you don''t have to guess who they are, and their purpose is clear at a glance.


    What''s more, does this 50 billion mean that it can be recovered? It''s a little naive.


    Talking about the normal order of the entertainment industry, did he break it? Joke, it seems that there has never been any order in the entertainment industry. Some are just dirty.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "this investment doesn''t mean to take it back. Besides, I don''t think I''ve broken any rules. Competition in the mall is inevitable, but it''s not so mean. Competition just makes these crooked means simple and shameless."


    Hearing that ye Xuan was not afraid, but ridiculed here, which made Du fan angry. He shouted: "you''re going to die. Why are you so arrogant?"


    "Die? How? Just you two?" said Ye Xuan contemptuously.


    "Mr. Ye, how can we be your opponents? I spent a lot of money for you and prepared a special gift for you. You can enjoy it later. However, if you take a soft suit with us, recognize a cut and give us a way to live, we might as well leave a whole corpse for you." Xu Qingze said Yin.


    "Since you gave me such a big gift, you have to let me know who they are." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Qing raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at Ye Xuan suspiciously. He wondered whether ye Xuan was recording at this time, but whether it was or not, it doesn''t matter. In a moment, he will disappear into the world. It doesn''t matter whether he recorded or not.


    Seeing that Xu Qingze and Du fan didn''t speak, ye Xuan shrugged: "since you have no courage, don''t say it. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll know who you are, young master Xu."


    Indeed, as ye Xuan said, even if they don''t say, he can let Xiaoyou check their information.


    At this time, Xiaoyou has fed back the information of the two people to Ye Xuan, but when he heard that Du fan is Leya''s brother, he was really surprised. Unexpectedly, there is such a family relationship in the world. Even if he is not the same mother, sister and brother, he is still a father. How can he tie up his sister with others? It''s really wonderful.


    But when you think about their father, ye Xuan doesn''t think it''s strange. It''s just the so-called like father, like son. It''s nothing to be surprised. It''s just that people feel that Leya is very poor and let their relatives use it like goods. Fortunately, there are musicians, otherwise such a life is too miserable.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Qing was surprised. He asked himself that ye Xuan must have never seen himself.


    But ye Xuan obviously knew who he was.


    "Hum." no matter whether ye Xuan knows himself or not, today he just let him have no return. Thinking, he winked at old Ambassador Wang and hurried back with Le Ya and Du fan.


    "Be careful!" Leya looked at Ye Xuan with worry.


    At this time, in the closed warehouse, more than 20 young people surrounded Ye Xuan at the same time and pulled out a foot long knife from behind.


    More than 20 large knives, shining brightly, make people scared. If ordinary people would have been at a loss, but ye Xuan just glanced at them, there would be no follow-up.


    Is that what they gave themselves? It doesn''t look like much either. Ye Xuan was a little disappointed. Ye Xuan thought there would be something that would make people cry ghosts and gods. That''s too childish. If the whole gun came, it would be the same thing. Ye Xuan couldn''t see the cold weapon at all.


    Seeing this, boss Wang had a bad feeling in his heart. Isn''t he afraid of so many knives?


    But he pressed down the bad feeling in his head. Even if he was not afraid, he and Xu Shao had follow-up things waiting for him to take over. He didn''t believe that ye Xuan could cope with the last hot weapon no matter how powerful he was? This is their trump card. It was smuggled in from abroad at a high price to deal with his Ye Xuan.


    According to the information obtained by boss Wang, this ye Xuan usually beats the young master of the rich family or the bodyguard of the young master. He wants to know what these people can do. Regardless of their power, he can do it alone. Boss Wang''s heart is calmer when he thinks of this.


    At this time, Xu Qingze and Du fan dragged Leya back to the corner, because there was a barrier that could resist the damage brought to them by the use of hot weapons for a while. They were also afraid that this kind of thing would hurt themselves.


    Le Ya''s hands were tied back, and her face was a little pale. She looked at them. Unexpectedly, her brother was so crazy and wanted to kill.


    "Maybe not. Otherwise, we''d better stop. What if it kills people?" Du fan was also a little afraid at this time.


    At the beginning, he got close to Xu Shao because of his small identity background. He thought he could use one or two of them in the future. Unexpectedly, young master Xu was so bold that he dared to kill people if he said to kill people, which made him a little afraid. He just wanted to teach ye Xuan a lesson and let him stop meddling in the entertainment industry, so as to help his father reduce some pressure, He can continue to be his happy young master.

 Chapter 464

    But now that things are like this, he doesn''t know what to do.


    He was very afraid, but there was no way. Things had already been like this, and he could only go on step by step. But his heart still hoped that ye Xuan could be cleaned up by Xu Shao, which would solve a lot of trouble behind. He didn''t want to be involved because of this.


    Xu Qing glared at Du fan, useless.


    Being stared at by Xu Qingze made Du fan more afraid. Today, he learned that Xu Qingze was cruel. He regretted it, but it was useless. It was impossible to get on the thief ship and want to come down.


    Du fan had to shut his mouth obediently, not talking, looked up nervously and looked at the development trend ahead.


    At this time, boss Wang''s face gradually showed ruthlessness and Senran, and shouted, "do it."


    After receiving the instructions from boss Wang, more than 20 young men cut at Ye Xuan with knives. The knives looked very powerful.


    Xu Qing thought that such a momentum scared Ye Xuan to death. It seems that the gift should not be used. He still has some small losses. He really wants to see the power of the things he smuggled at a high price.


    No matter what Xu Qingze thought over there, ye Xuan looked at these people''s actions coldly, just like watching slow motion playback. He was not in a hurry to escape. When these people''s knives were about to cut themselves, ye Xuan took his lost step, walked out from the young man who had escorted him in, and then stood not far from them and looked at them.


    Just after their knives were cut off, everyone was surprised.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, they are all a little silly. What''s the matter? Look at me and I look at you. No one knows what happened just now. When they cut, people were clearly inside. How could they disappear after cutting. They picked up the knife in their hand and looked at it. They felt very strange. When they were surrounded by so many people, they didn''t say they were people, Even if a fly wants to fly out, it is very difficult, but how can this be explained?


    No one.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Disappeared?"


    "It won''t be lost by us."


    "There must be a trace to be cut to death. There is nothing on the ground or on the knife. It can''t be cut to death."


    "Where did the man go?"


    Everyone couldn''t help looking left and right.


    And all this, boss Wang, who stood behind to watch the war, saw it most vividly. He opened his mouth, widened his eyes, couldn''t speak, and his expression looked extremely frightened.


    He didn''t expect that ye Xuan would be so simple. He thought he could only use tripod Kung Fu, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan would be so powerful. He didn''t know what kind of Kung Fu he had just used. Moreover, he didn''t see what kind of Kung Fu Ye Xuan made.


    The strength of boss Wang lies not in his tact and great skill, but also in himself. He was born in martial arts and has certain attainments in martial arts. However, boss Wang didn''t understand how ye Xuan came out and what footwork he used. Just now, ye Xuan''s speed was too fast for him to see clearly, Just now ye Xuan was still in the encirclement. How could people come outside in the blink of an eye? What kind of martial arts is this?


    At this time, boss Wang was not only curious, but also deeply afraid, a kind of awe of unknown Kung Fu.


    "Be careful, behind you." boss Wang''s voice trembled and panicked.


    Hearing the voice of boss Wang, everyone looked back one after another. When they saw Ye Xuan standing behind them and looking at them with a sneer, they couldn''t help but step back one after another.


    Ye Xuan stared at these people with his eyes. His Qi field was full open. He walked forward step by step, and said with a sneer: "don''t you want to clean up me? What are you waiting for? Come on."


    Looking at such an aggressive Ye Xuan, boss Wang, who is in his twenties, can''t help but feel tight and hairy. This is a feeling that he hasn''t had in the face of any opponent in the past.


    It was such a momentum that they were out of breath.


    No one answered, and no one dared to answer Ye Xuan''s questions. Ye xuanlu''s hand had frightened them. When they looked at Ye Xuan, they felt that he was like an envoy from hell, which made them feel a little afraid.


    The atmosphere of panic filled the whole warehouse, which made people breathless.


    "What are you afraid of? Come on, let''s go together." Xu Qing shouted in the corner.


    Hearing Xu Qingze''s voice, boss Wang frowned in some displeasure. However, he was employed by him and had something in the hands of his family. Boss Wang didn''t dare to listen to him. Therefore, when his men looked at him, boss Wang shouted, "brothers, come on."


    Boss Wang knows that he must be calm and not panic at this time. If he even panics, ye Xuan can''t laugh at him. He is saying that he is also the backbone of these brothers. If he panics, what should these brothers do.


    Hearing boss Wang''s words, the young people who had just returned to the mess turned into a well-trained look. They all faced Ye Xuan and rushed up without hesitation.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and really admired these people. He could adjust his mood so quickly when his aura was fully open. It seems that boss Wang is still very strict with these men.


    But even so, what can I do? If I want to do this, I''ll clean up his Ye Xuan. Is it a bit of a dream.


    Ye Xuan continued to use his lost footwork, shuttling around these people like walking on the ground, playing and pulling away their belts.


    After realizing that their belts were gone, these people threw down their knives and carried their pants, not to mention how funny it was.


    "I can give you a chance to reform. As long as you catch the behind the scenes in front of me, I can forget your problems." Ye Xuan said, throwing his belt to the ground and looking at them.


    Young people in their twenties, look at me, I look at you, holding their pants with both hands and looking at their boss.


    Lao Wang Da didn''t expect such a situation. It''s embarrassing. It''s true that these more than 20 people just look at themselves.


    "Don''t pick up your belt yet." boss Wang said angrily.


    Hearing boss Wang''s, everyone picked up their belts and said to boss Wang


    "Boss, I think we admit defeat. He is not an ordinary person at all. We can''t deal with him at all."


    "Yes, boss, I think we''d better give up."


    "Yes, boss, he said he wouldn''t chase us. What are we doing in this muddy water?"

 Chapter 465

    People in their twenties couldn''t help but say one after another. Everyone had a deep sense of powerlessness. Although they were in their twenties, they were like children in front of Ye Xuan. People could handle it as they wanted, and they were unable to resist at all. The disparity of strength was clear at a glance, and they couldn''t help it. It was the so-called Junjie who knew the current affairs.


    This is the reason why so many forces have been swept away by the anti underworld and evil activities group, and they still exist. They know current affairs very well.


    At this time, they are facing such a powerful person. It is impossible to fight hard. They will fold in many brothers. It''s better to compromise and give themselves a life.


    Boss Wang also exuded sweat on his face. He raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his face. However, while he raised his hand, a ghostly figure appeared behind him.


    Boss Wang instinctively wants to turn around and escape from ye Xuan, but if ye Xuan''s ghost like figure is always entangled behind him, boss Wang doesn''t dare to move a penny for a moment.


    "There''s only one chance. Whether you and your brothers can do well depends on how you choose. You''ll only be given five seconds." Ye Xuan''s cold voice spread from the back of boss Wang to his ears.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at boss Wang to see how he chose. Even Xu Qingze and Du fan, who were hiding in the corner, were nervous looking at boss Wang''s direction, and Xu Qingze''s hand unconsciously touched his waist.


    His eyes flashed a cruel light, looking at Ye Xuan and boss Wang outside, thinking.


    "One."


    Ye Xuan began to count. His tone was very calm. It was this voice that was controlling the fate of their twenty people at this time.


    That sounds ridiculous.


    But it is true.


    Before that, someone told boss Wang and his men that you would not be president Ye''s opponent. They expected to laugh at this man''s nonsense. How could a businessman be their opponent.


    But now no one thinks it''s a joke.


    At this time, ye Xuan, who is standing behind boss Wang and is said to be a businessman, has the strength to crush them.


    Although some incredible, it really happened.


    A person, to people in his twenties, is like playing with children, so that they dare not act rashly.


    Is this still a man?


    "Two."


    Boss Wang''s heart began to tremble. Yes, his heart was afraid. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. On the one hand, he didn''t want his brother to be implicated, and on the other hand, he was afraid that the Xu family would not let him go.


    Yes, he now feels that it is difficult to ride a tiger.


    "Three."


    Ye Xuan''s voice became a little colder.


    The warehouse was so quiet that even the sound of someone swallowing could be heard.


    At this time, boss Wang felt very depressed. He was almost breathless. He shouted, "ah -"


    Then, he turned around quickly and took out a pistol from his waist to shoot Ye Xuan behind him.


    "Bang bang -"


    Ye Xuan had already seen boss Wang''s behavior in his eyes. At the moment when boss Wang turned around, ye Xuan started his steps and quickly moved his body to avoid boss Wang''s continuous shooting. Boss Wang never dreamed that a person could be faster than a bullet and hide the bullet.


    After the gunshot, boss Wang stood there blankly, shocked in his heart.


    Who is he, ye Xuan? Or God?


    Who can hide from a bullet?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe it, but the fact is right in front of him. He has to believe that ye Xuan just avoided his shooting.


    "Four."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, boss Wang felt that at this time, ye Xuan felt terrible like a ghost. He looked for the sound source, quickly moved his steps and pulled the trigger again, but there was only the sound of jamming in the pistol, and the bullets had just been knocked out.


    Seeing the pistol without bullets, boss Wang''s confidence disappeared in an instant. He was as if he had been fished out of the water. His whole body was soaked with sweat. He slightly bent his knees, his hands naturally hung down, and gasped for breath.


    "Boss -"


    At this time, boss Wang felt that time seemed to be static, even the air around him seemed to condense, and the shouts of his brothers seemed as far away as the horizon.


    Is it over like this?


    He is a little unwilling.


    He tried to calm his emotions. He shot, which means that he gave up the requirements put forward by Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan continues to count, he doesn''t know what this means. Is Ye Xuan still giving him a chance?


    "Five."


    "I promise your request, just let my brothers go." boss Wang shouted loudly.


    He knew that from the moment he shot, he had lost the opportunity to talk to Ye Xuan about conditions. However, he didn''t want to see his brothers get involved because of this. He wanted to try. That''s why he has been the boss for so long and everyone can work for him.


    "Unfortunately, the opportunity has been given to you. You didn''t seize it." Ye Xuan said without a trace of emotion.


    Ye Xuan didn''t wait for boss Wang to say anything. With a lightning speed, he rushed to the twenty people, raised his hand, formed a knife, and knocked them to the ground one by one.


    Old Wang watched with wide eyes. His brothers fell in front of him one by one. He stared angrily, his eyes protruded, and his face was full of hate and regret.


    He shouted, "ah -"


    Desperate to rush to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, standing still, looked at boss Wang who rushed to him. When he saw boss Wang''s fist hitting himself, he just kept it out gently with his hand, then stretched out his foot and kicked boss Wang out.


    Bang.


    Boss Wang''s body involuntarily hit the wall and bounced from the wall to the ground.


    Boss Wang never dreamed that with his own skill, Jing didn''t even Parry a move around Ye Xuan.


    Seeing this, the bodies of Xu Qingze and Du fan in the corner trembled and trembled like when boss Wang just landed.


    "Maybe less, let''s go quickly." Du Fan said softly.


    Go, of course you have to go. Why else do you stay here and wait for ye xuanhammer?


    However, Xu Qing also knew that he didn''t do anything to Ye Xuan this time. Later, ye Xuan would certainly retaliate against them, but that was later. When they arrive at a safe place, they can''t say it. His family can protect him. As for Du fan, it depends on their destiny.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingze and Du fan ignored the bound Leya around them and ran to the gate of the warehouse as fast as possible.

 Chapter 466

    Before Xu Qing ran to the front of the gate, he saw the dark shadow flash in front of him and was forcibly stopped.


    "Xu Dashao, where are you going? Don''t you want to clean me up? I''m right here. Why are you running? You come to me." Ye Xuan looked at Xu Qingze in front of him with a smile.


    Seeing ye Xuan blocking in front of the door, Xu Qingze and Du fan stopped at once, and then retreated back at the same time.


    Ye Xuan looked at them and walked towards them step by step.


    "You, don''t come here." Du fan exclaimed.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "didn''t you ask me to come over? Why don''t you let me pass now."


    "I, I''m wrong. Please, please don''t come here and let me go. I won''t dare next time," Du Fan said.


    "Oh, wrong? What''s wrong with you?" Ye Xuan looked at Du fan with a smile.


    At this time, Du fan felt that ye Xuan was the king of hell, more terrible than his father when he was angry. At the beginning, he didn''t know that he was the wrong spirit, so he did this thing and provoked the brake God.


    "I, I, I shouldn''t have tied my sister to threaten you. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to do it next time. I just want to be my young master. I don''t want my father to go bankrupt. I really don''t want to do anything to you. I just want to teach you a lesson and let you let our company go." Du fan cried.


    No seed.


    Ye Xuan despised it in his heart.


    "Still have." leaf Xuan picks eyebrow to ask a way.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Du fan was stunned. He didn''t understand what ye Xuan meant? Is there anything wrong with yourself? He didn''t do anything except colluding with Xu Qingze to bind his sister here to teach Ye Xuan a lesson.


    However, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, Du fan''s sweat is more and more. He really doesn''t know where else to offend him.


    Is it


    Thinking of this, Du Fan said, "ah, I remember, and I shouldn''t have blown my father a hair with my mother and asked him to give his sister to you as a woman."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan touched his nose and glanced at Leya in the distance. He felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t want her to know about it. He pressed Du fan to ask about the car accident. Unexpectedly, the boy did pull it out.


    However, in this way, Du fan really doesn''t know what the car accident is. The culprit of all this should be Xu Qingze.


    Leya trembled with anger when she heard this.


    what? Give her to Ye Xuan to be a woman.


    What did they regard her as?


    Are they freely exchangeable goods?


    Is this still what a father should do?


    Le Ya couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    I feel sad for having such relatives.


    While Leya was still immersed in sadness, Xu Qing dragged Leya to his body, held Leya''s head with a gun and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t move. If you step forward, I''ll blow her head out." Xu Qing said fiercely.


    Dufan has been scared silly, dull and can''t make any response. He doesn''t understand how things can become like this? Even if he proposed to kidnap Leya, he just wanted to use Leya to threaten Ye Xuan. He didn''t expect to kill people.


    He said that even if he didn''t like Leya, it was his sister, and he couldn''t see her killed.


    "Maybe not. He''s my sister. We agreed that we couldn''t hurt my sister." Du fan shouted.


    Xu Qing took a disdainful look at Du fan: "hum, come on, you put forward the idea of kidnapping. Now, what good people are pretending here."


    "Didn''t we agree at the beginning? You can''t move my sister." Du fan hurried.


    "Hehe, who told you, that''s what you think." Xu Qingze said.


    "You -" Du fan was a little angry for a moment.


    Indeed, he had the idea of kidnapping his sister, but he didn''t think it would put Leya in danger.


    Ye Xuan frowned and his face became gloomy. His eyes burst out a cold light and looked at Xu Qingze.


    "The person you want to deal with is me. It has nothing to do with others. If you want to be a man, just come to me and let her go." Ye Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Come for you?" Xu Qing said with a gloomy face.


    When Xu Qingze was talking, ye Xuan wanted to rush to Xu Qingze with a lost step. Xu Qingze saw it. He hurriedly took Le Ya back and shouted, "don''t come here. If you dare to take another step forward, I''ll let her die. You just stand where you are and don''t move."


    Hearing Xu Qingze''s words, ye Xuan stubbornly stopped his body and stopped there.


    Ye Xuan dared not gamble. He was afraid that Xu Qing would really lose his humanity and hurt Le ya.


    "You know what? You''re playing with fire and setting yourself on fire." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Qingze''s face changed again and again. He shouted, "don''t threaten me. Now you still think you can escape my palm? I know you''re powerful, but I dare say that if you don''t listen to me, you''ll wait to collect her body, ha ha..."


    Ye Xuan frowned. He found that Xu Qing was already in a state of madness. If he acted rashly now, he would inevitably cause harm to Leya.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan put down his hands and said indifferently, "tell me, how can you let her go?"


    "Now you know how to be soft? Aren''t you horizontal? Aren''t you powerful? You continue to be powerful. Now you''ve made terms with me? Hum, it''s late. Unless you stand still and let me abandon you, you can''t let her be safe." Xu Qing roared.


    "OK." yexuan didn''t think about it and promised him directly.


    Xu Qing was stunned by this straightforward attitude. Then he pointed the gun head at Ye Xuan''s leg and directly pulled the trigger.


    "Ye Xuan -" Leya exclaimed.


    She didn''t expect that ye Xuan agreed to Xu Qingze''s conditions. What an absurd condition. Ye Xuan stood still and was beaten. The designation was not good, which made Le Yashi dare not imagine the next picture.


    However, when Xu Qingze pointed the gun head at himself, ye Xuan had already seen the right time. At the moment when Xu Qingze pulled the trigger, ye Xuan dodged the direction of the gun head and rushed to Xu Qingze. Before he reacted, he unloaded the gun in his hand. At the same time, he pulled Le Ya over and kicked Xu Qingze out.


    If he doesn''t move, he won''t move. Who is he, ye Xuan?


    He Ye Xuan is so easy to be manipulated?


    He Ye Xuan is not a villain, but he can''t be said to be a gentleman. He can only do things that benefit him, so he won''t do things foolishly according to his promise. He makes a promise at this time.

 Chapter 467

    This is also what Xu Qingze never expected. Ye Xuan would make a move when he promised not to move, and kicked himself out.


    Lying on the ground, Xu Qing saw that at this time, his gun and chips were gone. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered: "you, don''t come here."


    Ye Xuan ignores Xu Qingze''s words. Without a gun and Leya, he is nothing. What are you afraid of him? Ye Xuan continued to walk forward step by step.


    "You can''t hurt me. If you hurt me, our Xu family will never let you go. Although you are the richest man, our Xu family is not weak. Even if you can''t fix you, you can lose a piece of meat. If you tear your face, it''s not good for you and my family." Xu Qing shouted.


    As soon as Xu Qingze''s words fell, ye Xuan moved. His speed was very fast, like lightning. He saw the shadow flash and came to Xu Qingze''s side. He raised his right leg and kicked Xu Qingze.


    Bang.


    Xu Qingze was kicked out again. This time, ye Xuan''s foot strength was slightly larger, which directly made Xu Qingze fly up and hit the back wall and fell to the ground. After Xu Qingze fell to the ground, his face turned pale, opened his mouth and vomited blood fiercely.


    Ye Xuan went up, stepped on Xu Qingze and said, "don''t threaten me with your Xu family. I haven''t seen your Xu family yet. What if I tear my face? You call me here and kill me. You''re okay to let me not tear my face? Where''s your face? Do you want it?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t give Xu Qing any face. At the same time, his feet lifted up and stepped down heavily.


    "You, you spit. I didn''t do everything today. Boss Wang did it himself. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t admit it." Xu Qing clenched his teeth and argued with no regret.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan shook his head. The facts were clearly in front of him. He was really dead duck. He said there that it had nothing to do with him. He had to shirk the responsibility if he didn''t appear at the scene of the car accident.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit or not about the car accident last night. It seems that your lesson is not enough. Then I''ll teach you well on behalf of your Lao Tzu to let you know what it is to be honest and save you from causing more trouble in the future." Ye Xuan said softly.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s calm and indifferent attitude, Du fan nearby couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t know why he was like this. It was clear that ye Xuan''s attitude was not so bad, but he just couldn''t help shaking.


    This is also some background. Don''t Ye Xuan even pay attention to their Xu family? Then he''s a fart. What should I do? Will ye Xuan clean up Xu Qing and then clean up himself?


    Do you want to run now?


    Du fan thought, but finally he gave up the idea. He thought that he could not run with Ye Xuan''s ability. It''s better to admit his mistake and ask for Yueya. For the sake of his sister, ye Xuan should be able to let go of himself. Du fan thought luckily.


    No matter what Du fan thinks at this time, ye Xuan raises his foot again and will step down.


    Xu Qing was scared to death. Thinking of those two feet, he simply made himself feel miserable. He didn''t want to be trampled by Ye Xuan and shouted: "No, I admit that I''m in charge of today''s business. Even I asked boss Wang to find someone to do the car accident last night. I admit defeat. You let me go this time. In the future, I''ll never offend the river with your well water, and I won''t target you any more."


    At this time, Xu Qing prayed regardless of anything. After all, nothing is important. There is only life, not even life. Don''t talk about anything else.


    Hearing Xu Qingze''s words, ye Xuan''s feet stopped in the air, which made Xu Qingze a little relieved. Now, as long as he can escape Ye Xuan''s hands and let him do anything, as long as he can escape home, he is still the young master of the Xu family and can call the wind and rain.


    Ye Xuan smiled sarcastically and asked, "do you admit the fact that you killed me in a car accident and looking for black and evil forces, as well as yourself with a gun?"


    "Admit, I admit, I let people do all this," said Xu Qing, biting his teeth and humiliating the ninja.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "just admit it, it''s easy to do."


    With that, ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and saved the recording. Then he stepped down with a fierce foot.


    "Ah --"


    Xu Qing uttered a scream, and then another mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "I admit it, you, don''t you say forgive me?" Xu Qing said with hatred.


    Ye Xuan looked at him somewhat puzzled and said, "when did I say to spare you?"


    "Hey, did you hear that?" Ye Xuan asked Du fan.


    "I......" Du fan was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    If you hear it, ye Xuan will be unhappy, and you will suffer. If you don''t hear it, the Xu family won''t let you go. It''s really embarrassing.


    But ye Xuan didn''t tangle with Du fan''s answer. He continued, "if you find someone to turn it over several times, I''ll die. What''s the matter with me when I step on you? You''re only allowed to bully me, but I''m not allowed to bully you? There''s such a truth in the world. Only Zhou officials are allowed to light lights and people are not allowed to set fires."


    Step on?


    Is that stepping?


    I''ve been trampled on and spit blood. I don''t torture people like this. It''s too unbearable.


    Seeing that Xu Qingze was cleaned up like this, Du fan was afraid that ye Xuan would treat himself like Xu Qingze. He was afraid of pain. He didn''t want to be cleaned up by Ye Xuan. Du fan was so nervous that he tried to close his breath and reduce his sense of existence.


    But that''s it. Ye Xuan turned his head and looked at him.


    Du fan trembled and said in horror, "brother-in-law, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t come up with this idea."


    Brother in law?


    Listen to Ye Xuan''s chicken skin GADA.


    "Who''s your brother-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense." Le Ya blushed angrily and stared at her useless brother.


    Ye Xuan suppressed his embarrassment and said, "I know you didn''t come up with this idea. You don''t have the courage to measure it."


    "Well, Mr. Ye..." Du fan asked timidly, hoping that ye Xuan would let him go.


    Ye Xuan looked at Leya. Before he could speak, he heard Leya say, "you can''t spare him. This time, you dare to be so bold. If you don''t teach him a lesson, you will have a long memory. Next time, you may have to do something lawless."


    "Elder sister, I''m your brother." Du fan shouted anxiously.


    "How can a brother kidnap his sister with outsiders?" Leya said coldly.

 Chapter 468

    "I''m wrong, sister. I dare not do it again. Forgive me. I dare not do it next time. You and Mr. Ye beg for a favor and let me go. This time I really realize that I''m wrong." Du fan cried.


    "How dare you have another time?" Leya said angrily.


    "No, no, sister, I''m wrong." Du fan asked.


    But Leya turned her head and ignored Dufan.


    Seeing Leya like this, ye Xuan knows that Leya also hopes to teach Du fan a lesson.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said faintly: "although you are an accomplice this time, it is also a fact to kidnap your sister. Everyone dares to tie up his sister. What else do you dare not do? Huh?"


    At this time, Du fan had nothing to refute. Ye Xuan was right. He really did wrong.


    In fact, he had long felt that he had made a mistake, but things developed step by step to the point that he could not control. He really had no way, so when he heard what ye Xuan said, he felt some remorse and lowered his head to no longer argue.


    Seeing Du fan''s regret, ye Xuan said graciously: "for your sake of regret, you can slap yourself 50 times. The right should be a warning to you."


    Du fan didn''t refute it, and he couldn''t refute it. It''s very kind of him for ye Xuan to let himself beat himself. What else can he ask for? Should we do something like Xu Qingze? He doesn''t want it.


    Thinking, Du fan hurriedly knelt on the ground and began to slap himself in the face.


    Just then, there was a sound of sirens outside. The sudden sound of sirens changed the faces of Du fan and Xu Qingze. They were very flustered. Is the police coming?


    "You call the police?" Xu Qing looked at Ye Xuan and asked.


    Ye Xuan shrugged, as if to answer what he couldn''t do.


    Here comes the police.


    What should I do?


    What is he going to do?


    Xu Qingze and Du fan were all flustered.


    He doesn''t want to go to jail. He asks himself that small things are OK and will be settled by his family. But now, this is a deliberate murder. Will the police spare him? Can his family hold it?


    Xu Qing has no bottom in his heart, and this kind of thing, let his old man know, will give up himself.


    At this time, Xu Qing knew what fear was.


    But it is irreparable. Things have been done, and it is no longer possible to deny it. Moreover, he has admitted it himself, which makes Xu Qingze''s face look gray and defeated.


    Du fan looked at the situation no better than Xu Qingze. He was already scared. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. If he entered the rhythm of the Bureau, he didn''t want to, he didn''t want to go in.


    He was a little afraid to think.


    He felt wronged.


    Can it be wronged? It''s not like that. After all, Leya made her own ideas and tied herself up. Usually she is not close to Leya. Can Leya''s sister let herself go?


    Du fan couldn''t help raising his head and looked pitifully at Leya, trying to make Leya forgive him, but isn''t it a little late?


    At this time, Zhang Dong broke through the door with the police and rushed in. Dozens of police held guns and shouted to the people in the warehouse, "don''t move!"


    However, Zhang Dong and all the police were stunned when they came in.


    What''s the situation? All the people except ye Xuan and Le Ya lie still on the ground. What''s the agreed kidnapping?


    It can''t be a mistake. All the police turned their heads and looked at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong didn''t understand what was going on. Not long ago, he received a call from Li Xueting saying that Le Ya had been kidnapped and ye Xuan had rushed to the rescue. At that time, he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t believe it until Li Xueting sent him the screenshot of the SMS on Ye Xuan''s mobile phone.


    He hurried to the police and rushed over. On the way, he worried for a while. He was really afraid that something bigger would happen if he arrived late. What he didn''t expect was that it was this scene. He didn''t mobilize the public if he knew Ye Xuan could handle it.


    It doesn''t seem like someone was kidnapped. It''s more like gathering people to fight.


    When ye Xuan saw it, he was led by an old acquaintance Li Yuan, deputy director Li.


    Li Yuan was also stunned. How could he kill God again? I don''t know who was the unlucky guy this time.


    Seeing the police coming in, Xu Qingze suddenly shouted, "officer, I''m Xu Qingze of the Xu family. Help me. Catch this man. This man is holding a gun and threatening me here together with evil forces."


    what?


    All the policemen were stunned and aimed their guns at Ye Xuan at the same time.


    Leya was angry for a while. How could Xu Qing confuse black and white so much?


    "Officer, this man is the one who kidnapped me. They coerced president ye with me," Leya said.


    What''s going on here? Who is the real murderer? Everyone moved the gun to Xu Qingze again.


    Li Yuan''s eyes revolved back and forth on Ye Xuan and Xu Qingze, thinking who said it was true. Unexpectedly, these two people could not be provoked by themselves. He didn''t want to offend either party. He had to find out that he was arresting people, so as not to offend both sides.


    Seeing that Li Yuan looked back and forth at himself and Xu Qingze, ye Xuan said, "if Li bureau is not sure, I still have evidence that they personally admit their crimes."


    When he heard Ye Xuan say "evidence", Xu Qing began to shout again: "Li Bureau, he forced me to say it. If I don''t say it, he will kick me to death. Look at my injuries, I have to admit it."


    This Xu Qing really opened Leya''s eyes. He has really seen such a shameless Lord, but he has never seen such a shameless Lord. The black ones are said to be white. He obviously admitted it on his own initiative, but now he has made a mischief.


    "Li Bureau, they still have guns on them. They threaten president ye by pointing a gun at my head. If you don''t believe it, you can look at the ground. Their guns are still there, and their fingerprints must be on the guns," Leya said.


    Hearing Leya''s words, Li Yuan knew that they had guns in their hands. Li Yuan couldn''t help being nervous. He turned to look at Xu Qingze and shouted, "take them all."


    "Li Yuan, are you sure you dare take me? I''m from the Xu family. You can see clearly that I''m the victim." Xu Qing said with a gloomy face and a pun.


    Hearing Xu Qingze''s words, Li Yuan frowned, shook his head and said, "no matter who you are or whether you are the victim, we should investigate. We won''t wrong a good man, but we won''t let a bad man go."


    Li Yuan felt that the Xu family boy was too blind. Everyone dared to offend him and threaten himself in broad daylight. He didn''t look at the current situation. Who did he offend?


    What do they have in the Xu family? If they annoy the man in front of them, they still have to say whether the Xu family is there or not. They don''t say that they are still here to apologize and plead guilty to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 469

    Li Yuan thinks that the descendants of the Xu family are not far from dying.


    Xu Qing didn''t expect the change of Li Yuan''s attitude. He didn''t expect that moving out of the Xu family now had no effect. It wasn''t like this before. They nodded and bowed when they heard that he was a member of the Xu family. Moreover, just now, vice Bureau Li was still hesitating. Unexpectedly, it was this attitude that made him bite his teeth.


    Thinking that he could not wait to die, Xu Qing took out his mobile phone.


    "Don''t use your cell phone." Li Yuan shouted.


    "Can''t I call my family?" Xu Qing groaned.


    "You can''t get in touch with the outside world until the matter is investigated clearly," Li Yuanyi said.


    Seeing Li Yuan''s lack of oil and salt, Xu Qing scolded secretly in his heart. It seems that he really encountered a hard stubble this time.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing put away his mobile phone. Presumably, he didn''t inform his family about his arrest, and the family would soon know. Thinking, Xu Qing was not talking.


    Seeing that Xu Qing was not defending, Li Yuan said loudly, "take it away."


    With that, Li Yuan and Zhang Dong came to Ye Xuan and Le ya. Zhang Dong said with concern: "brother ye, Le ya, are you okay."


    "Thanks to President ye for saving me," said Leya.


    Zhang Dong nodded, looked at Ye Xuan and said gratefully, "thank you!"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "you and my brother still use the word thank you."


    "President ye, you and your friend also need to cooperate with us and go back to the police station with us," Li Yuan said.


    "No problem, it should be." Ye Xuan nodded and looked at Leya around him and left the warehouse with Li Yuan.


    Not to mention, I had a wonderful time in these 24 hours. I experienced two life and death tests with two different women and came to two different police stations. It was really a different life experience. I came as a victim twice and was accompanied by beautiful women.


    However, the difference is that the two events seem to be unrelated, but they are closely related. It seems that the traffic accident happened last night will also be handed over here for handling.


    After arriving at the Municipal Bureau, Li Yuan arranged Ye Xuan, Le Ya and Zhang Dong in the reception room. He immediately arranged to test whether the recording in Ye Xuan''s mobile phone was true, whether there was synthesis, and the fingerprint test on weapons such as pistols and knives at the scene.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about it. Ye Xuan himself has absolutely no problem. Even the evidence he provided is no problem. With his years of experience in handling cases, seeing the scene and listening to the dialogue between them, he can fully judge what is going on and who is telling the truth, but there are procedures for handling cases, so he has to follow them, This is also to ensure the accuracy of handling cases.


    Then, Du fan and boss Wang will be interrogated separately. As for Xu Qingze, because he was injured, out of humanitarian spirit, he has been arranged to go to the hospital for medical treatment. Later, he will go to the hospital to personally investigate the matter.


    After arranging all this, Li Yuan returned to the reception room. The results of the recording in the mobile phone and the fingerprint extraction on the murder weapon at the scene have come out. After seeing these test results, Li Yuan''s heart has completely settled down. All the evidence indicates that what ye Xuan said is true, so it''s easy to do next. Just follow the procedure.


    Moreover, when he arrived at the scene at that time, he also saw clearly that ye Xuan would not do such a thing.


    "The inspection results have come out. Mr. Ye, you can leave, but I hope you can cooperate with our arraignment and can''t leave the magic capital until the end of the case." Li Yuan looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    He was really afraid that ye Xuan would object. After all, he was the richest man. He was very busy all day. There was no time for you to come, let alone leave the magic capital.


    But what Li Yuan didn''t expect was that ye Xuan said blandly, "OK, we know. We will cooperate with the police in handling the case."


    Ye Xuan''s good words let Li Yuan''s heart slowly put down.


    "But last night, there was a major traffic accident. I think I heard about it in Li Bureau." Ye Xuan asked.


    "Yes, I heard. Does this have anything to do with this case?" hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Li Yuan reacted at once. His intuition told him that what ye Xuan said to him must be related to today''s case. Otherwise, ye Xuan wouldn''t say it to himself without a clear target.


    "I wonder if Li Ju has heard my phone recording. In the phone recording, Xu Qing admitted that he wanted someone to hurt me last night." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "As soon as I came back, I recorded the phone to the laboratory department. Before I had time to listen carefully, I''ll go and understand it carefully later. Please rest assured, Mr. Ye." Li Yuan said immediately.


    Ye Xuan nodded and left the police station with Zhang Dong and Le Ya without saying much.


    At the same time, Li Yuan also took people quickly to the hospital to interrogate Xu Qingze. This time, he didn''t want to procrastinate. He knew the strength of the Xu family. If the problem could not be solved quickly, it would lead to the situation between the Xu family and ye Xuan.


    He is just a small deputy bureau. He doesn''t want to lose his position. He can''t afford to offend both sides.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help quickening his pace.


    In the hospital, the doctor has conducted a comprehensive examination of Xu Qingze. It has been ruled out that it is visceral bleeding, but the damage of gastric mucosal tear. It looks very heavy, but it is not serious. It will be better if you take a good rest for a period of time.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Li Yuan said, "take it away."


    In the police station and the interrogation room, Xu Qing sat in the interrogation chair.


    He looked at Li Yuan who came to interrogate himself. At this time, the panic on his face had disappeared. It was not like the panic when he was just arrested, but a calm look.


    Xu Qing said plainly, "you don''t want to get anything from me. I won''t say it. I want to see my lawyer."


    Seeing Xu Qingze''s appearance, Li Yuan smiled and said, "young master Xu, even if you don''t say it, do you think the case can''t go on? All the evidence points to you. There''s no need for you to say anything. It''s obvious. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not."


    Hearing Li Yuan''s words, Xu Qingze''s eyes jumped, and some couldn''t believe it, roared: "Even if the result of your inspection is what I said, but that''s what ye Xuan forced me to say. I was beaten by him. I have to admit that I did it. He was unharmed. Why did I do it? I don''t admit it. What evidence can you prove that I did it?"


    "Don''t worry, we will naturally have means to prove it. In addition, the law is beyond emotion. Don''t expect your family to save you. In front of the law, there is no face to speak of. If you break the law, you will be punished." Li Yuanyi said in a righteous voice.

 Chapter 470

    "I don''t admit it. I didn''t break the law. I didn''t do anything." Xu Qing didn''t know whether it was fear or something. He kept repeating, as if he wanted to convince himself.


    "You should know whether you have broken the law or not. I advise Mr. Xu to be honest and try to be lenient." Li Yuan said kindly.


    Xu Qing suddenly stared at Li Yuan and shouted, "I didn''t break the law. Do you hear me? I didn''t break the law. I didn''t do it. Moreover, the Xu family will never see me wronged by you. You''d better let me go now, or I''ll peel off your skin when I go out."


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Yuan was a little angry. At this time, Xu Qing still couldn''t recognize the situation and yelled here.


    Just when Li Yuan couldn''t bear to say anything, someone knocked at the door outside the interrogation room.


    "Come in." Li Yuan said angrily.


    "Li Bureau, Du fan and Lao Wang Da have all explained," a young policeman came in and said.


    When Li Yuan heard this, he nodded with satisfaction and glanced at Xu Qing with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    At this time, Xu Qingze''s face suddenly turned pale, and his body was weak and paralyzed. There was no just shouting.


    "Did you hear that? The witness and material evidence are all ready. Young master Xu, don''t you plan to explain?" Li Yuan said coldly.


    Hearing Li Yuan''s words, Xu Qing was a little nervous. He lowered his head and stopped talking. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Li Yuan didn''t care about him, but just looked at him quietly.


    Time is passing bit by bit. Finally, Xu Qingze''s inner defense line is slowly and completely destroyed by this silence.


    Fifteen minutes later, Xu Qing slowly said how he would plan to let boss Wang design a car accident to kill Ye Xuan and kidnap Le ya to lure Ye Xuan to come and try to kill him.


    These things are led by him. Why did he do this is because he hates Ye Xuan, hates him for robbing Le Ya''s eyes, and hates him for robbing his booming business, so he wants to revenge him so crazy.


    Now, Xu Qing has some aftertaste. He can''t help regretting. He doesn''t know what he thought at the beginning. He has that feeling. He wants to get rid of Ye Xuan and then quickly. He seems to be possessed by a devil. He is a little crazy.


    Xu Qing kept talking, and kept talking.


    Listening to Xu Qing''s incessant chatter, Li Yuan was a little impatient. Now that he had explained everything, he didn''t want to hear Xu Qing talk about some things they didn''t have. Anyway, they already knew what they wanted to know, so they didn''t need to listen to Xu Qing talk about some things they didn''t have.


    Therefore, Li Yuan said, "the prisoner has pleaded guilty. Take him away. After reporting to the law enforcement department, send them to the court for legal trial."


    "I''m still injured. I''m going to the hospital. You can''t take me away." Xu Qing shouted.


    Hearing Xu Qingze''s words, Li Yuan paused and looked back and said, "young master Xu, don''t worry about your injury. We will have a doctor to treat you and take it away."


    "Yes, Li Bureau." a policeman immediately came forward and took Xu Qingze away.


    Out of the police station, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said, "in order to avoid trouble, you''d better let Leya stay at your house for two days."


    "Well, don''t worry, I know. Let''s go, brother Ye." Zhang Dong said and opened the door.


    "OK, you go first. I want to go alone," said Ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye..." Zhang Dong wanted to say something. Ye Xuan had put his hands and walked forward slowly.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t, so he had to leave first with Le ya.


    Ye Xuan naturally did not expect that Li Yuan would handle affairs so neatly. He thought while walking. Xu Qing would not compromise so easily. It must take a while to admit. It seems that he can''t leave the magic capital for a while.


    Thinking, ye Xuan began to walk aimlessly alone in the street.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, ye Xuan found that there was a red flag car behind him. He always followed slowly, as if he had something to find himself. Ye Xuan frowned and stopped.


    Seeing that ye Xuan stopped, the car also stopped, followed closely, walked down from the car, a middle-aged man bowed to Ye Xuan and said, "President ye, Hello, I''m the driver of the Xu family. Do you have time? President Xu wants to ask you for a chat."


    President Xu?


    Which President Xu? Is it Xu Qingze''s father?


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly. There was no intersection between him and the Xu family. What''s there to talk about?


    This is obviously for Xu Qingze. He came to see Xu Qingze''s father and see what he said.


    Moreover, for the sake of the driver''s politeness, it''s inappropriate not to go by yourself. You can''t embarrass other drivers.


    Thinking, ye Xuan nodded and followed the driver into the car.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry just now. I thought you were thinking, so I didn''t bother you and make you uncomfortable. I''m very sorry for this," said the driver.


    "It''s all right." Ye Xuan closed his eyes and began to refresh himself.


    The reason why the driver is so polite to Ye Xuan is that he knows Ye Xuan''s name. Another reason is that Xu Qingze''s father Xu Fansheng had a special explanation before he came. He can''t offend this person. His attitude must be good.


    Otherwise, how could the driver have such an attitude? Although he is only a small driver, he is usually very good.


    Soon the car came to a very quiet and elegant teahouse. After entering, ye Xuan found that the decoration inside was very charming and simple.


    The driver took Ye Xuan around the front hall and walked back. It seems that Xu Qingze''s father should be a regular guest here, otherwise the driver would not be so familiar to walk in his own home and come to a private room.


    At this time, the driver stopped and gently knocked down the doorway: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Ye has arrived."


    Before the sound fell, the door was opened from inside. In the door stood a mature, steady and elegant middle-aged uncle. Ye Xuan didn''t expect this man''s appearance and expression. Is this man Xu Qingze''s father? This surprised him a little. He didn''t expect that Xu Qing, who was so feminine, would have such a fairy like father.


    This person looks comfortable and trustworthy, which makes Ye Xuan feel very good about this person.


    Seeing ye Xuan, the man stepped forward and said with a smile, "President ye, Hello, I''m Xu Fansheng. Please come inside quickly."


    "Hello, Mr. Xu," said Ye Xuan politely and went straight in.

 Chapter 471

    The driver closed the door of the tea room for ye Xuan and Xu Fansheng.


    Ye Xuan sat down and looked at Xu Fansheng opposite. He wanted to see what he wanted to say to himself.


    But Xu Fansheng did not say anything, but showed his tea art without delay.


    Seeing Xu Fansheng who invited him, he was not in a hurry to say anything to himself. Ye Xuan was even more in a hurry. He sat there and watched Xu Fansheng''s skillful way of playing with these tea sets. It can be seen that he is a regular visitor here and is very proficient in tea culture.


    "President ye, what kind of tea do you prefer?" Xu Fansheng asked.


    "No, just feel free," said Ye Xuan.


    He really doesn''t know about tea, and he doesn''t have the hobby of tasting tea.


    "If you don''t ask for it, what do you think of our green tea today?" Xu Fansheng asked.


    "Yes." Ye Xuan doesn''t understand tea. He usually drinks tea just to quench his thirst. Therefore, he doesn''t pay attention to tea. What Xu Fansheng says is what he says. Ye Xuan doesn''t refute.


    Seeing that ye Xuan had no opinion, Xu Fansheng gently pressed the small bell on the table.


    At this time, the door was knocked gently. Then the door opened. A waiter in the tea room came over and asked, "Mr. Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "Lushan cloud, super." Xu Fansheng didn''t say much, but simply explained his requirements.


    "OK, Mr. Xu, just a moment," said the waiter of the teahouse and went out to prepare it.


    Just as the waiter was preparing tea for him, Xu Fansheng picked up the censer at hand and lit it while saying, "making tea can cultivate self-cultivation. Tasting tea is like tasting life. People say that one person drinks God alone, and the two are interested in drinking. There is nothing else about Mr. Ye. They just want to have a chat with Mr. Ye. There is no other meaning."


    Ye Xuan frowned and chatted?


    What''s there to talk about between them?


    It''s just about Xu Qingze. If there''s anything, it''s over.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t think there is anything to talk about with this person. Although staying with this person really makes people feel comfortable with peace of mind and Qi, ye Xuan doesn''t think they have any additional topics to talk about because they don''t know him well.


    "If you have something to say, there is no need to beat around the bush." Ye Xuan looked at Xu Fansheng and said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, you are too impatient." Xu Fansheng said, taking it easy to pick up the kettle.


    He poured boiling water on the already clean glass.


    "This is Bingxin qumortal tea, so that the tea cup is clean and spotless." Xu Fansheng explained as he operated.


    After listening to Xu Fansheng''s words, ye Xuan leaned back. Since the other party was not in a hurry and he was in a hurry, he didn''t ask for others. If he asked, he also asked for himself. Thinking, ye Xuan calmed down.


    I don''t know whether it''s the mentality, the incense in the teahouse, or the atmosphere of the whole teahouse. In short, ye Xuan feels relaxed and comfortable at this time.


    He sat there and looked at Xu''s flourishing tea art Kung Fu, which was very pleasing to his eyes.


    visually attractive?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this word. Generally, this word is a special word for beauty. I didn''t expect this word to appear on a middle-aged uncle Mei today. I don''t know why. Looking at Uncle Mei''s tea skill in front of him made him feel very eye-catching.


    Xu Fansheng''s technique is extremely in place, and the movements are like clouds and flowing water. In addition, his own temperament has such a sense of immortality, which makes Ye Xuan feel that this is a good-looking picture.


    In fact, Xu Fansheng is also brewing. He hopes to find an entry point to talk to Ye Xuan. It''s not that he''s not in a hurry. His sons have gone in. Can he not be in a hurry? Although the child is useless, he is also his own son. He doesn''t want his son to fold here, but what can he do now? People have already gone in. They can only let Ye Xuan eliminate this anger. Otherwise, this problem is a dead knot and can''t be solved.


    He didn''t know what kind of person the young man was. Even if he raised the strength of the Xu family, he might not be able to fight down.


    His son has done such a bad thing to others, and there is nothing wrong with others'' anger. Now, he can only find a way to calm Ye Xuan''s anger.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid even the Xu family will be destroyed.


    At this time, the tea room attendant has sent Xu Fansheng''s tea. Xu Fansheng is not in a hurry to put the tea into the pot, but pour the boiled water into the porcelain pot for a while, and slowly say, "this is the jade pot for raising Taihe. Green tea can''t be brewed with boiled water, otherwise he will lose his nutrition and smell."


    Ye Xuan nodded and didn''t speak.


    Xu Fansheng also continued to move in his hand, put the tea into the ice clean glass with a teaspoon, then inject a little hot water into the glass, then pour out the water, continue to lift the porcelain pot and face Ye Xuan''s rhythmic three ups and three downs.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the Phoenix nodding, which also shows my gratitude. Have a try." Xu Fansheng picked up the glass teacup and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    "Thanks?" Ye Xuan took the glass teacup and looked.


    "Thank you for coming." Xu Fansheng smiled at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything. He just looked at the tea in the glass teacup. The color of the soup was clear and bright, and the leaf bottom was light green and uniform. After Xu Shengsheng''s operation, the tea tasted fresh and cool, which made Ye Xuan unconsciously taste it.


    "Good tea." Ye Xuan said involuntarily.


    "This is Lushan cloud. It tastes rich, mellow and sweet. Ye Xuan likes to take some when he leaves." Xu Fansheng said.


    This tea is really good. Ye Xuan doesn''t like tea. He thinks there is a bitter feeling in the tea and it''s not good to drink. Unexpectedly, the tea he drinks today is so strong and sweet that he doesn''t feel that he has a new understanding of tea.


    "President ye, in fact, I invite you to come here this time? There''s nothing else. I just want to accompany you on behalf of my son. People say that it''s wrong to raise a godfather. This time, my godson is incompetent and let him do such bad things. I''m really sorry. Please also ask President ye to raise your hand." Xu Fansheng stood up and bowed deeply to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the prosperity of Xu, ye Xuan was really surprised. Xu Qingze kept shouting that the Xu family would not let him go. He was also waiting to see the actions of the Xu family. Unexpectedly, Xu''s father was really surprising.


    significant.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan smiled faintly, took a sip of tea and said faintly, "Xu Qing said that he asked me to wait for your Xu family''s revenge?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Fansheng was a little frightened and said, "Mr. Ye, that''s nonsense. Our Xu family has never been a bully. Besides, our Xu family doesn''t have such strength. This time my son is like this, I''m also very sad."

 Chapter 472

    Xu Fansheng''s attitude is very low, but ye Xuan still doesn''t buy it.


    "In fact, president Xu, you don''t have to. Xu Qing is already in the police station, and the law will punish him for his actions." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Fansheng''s face changed a little, but soon recovered as before and said, "he broke the law. He should bear the legal sanctions. I won''t ask you to let him go. As his father, I also have the responsibility. This is my apology to you."


    Ye Xuan looked at such a prosperous Xu, which really made Ye Xuan feel a deep feeling of licking the calf, which couldn''t help but remind him of his parents again.


    However, ye Xuan doesn''t think that Xu Fansheng can lick the calf like his parents. If he can, it may be a little. If he can do so, it may be more a protection for the family.


    "In that case, well, I have received your apology. Is there anything else?" obviously, if there is nothing else, ye Xuan is going to leave.


    Although Xu Fansheng looks gentle, he has been a veteran in politics and business for many years. How can he easily let Ye Xuan leave without solving the substantive problems.


    "Mr. Ye, in addition to expressing my apology, I have a heartless request. I hope you can hold my son accountable." Xu Fansheng said.


    Ye Xuan pulled a faint smile from the corner of his mouth and finally said it. Ye Xuan thought that Xu Fansheng wouldn''t say it. Unexpectedly, it seemed that he didn''t eat fireworks, but it was just so.


    In this way, Xu Fansheng really just put his posture to the lowest and begged Ye Xuan. He didn''t show any intention to embarrass Ye Xuan. In fact, he didn''t dare. Now, without saying anything else, take ye Xuan''s status in China, which is increasing day by day. He dared to fight ye Xuan at all.


    Don''t think about it. Who is Ye Xuan now? That''s a man he can''t offend. Although his Xu family also has a certain position in China, Mr. Naihe is no longer here. Even if the old man is alive, he can''t resist the momentum of Ye Xuan now.


    The Xu family doesn''t know what''s wrong with him all his life. Xu Qingze is the only male born. Xu Qingze is really a single child. Everyone dotes on him, so Xu Qingze looks lawless. This time, if ye Xuan can''t let him go, he is bound to stay in prison all his life. As the saying goes, there are three kinds of unfilial men, and no future generations are great, If Xu Qing is really folded into it for a lifetime, their Xu family will be really finished.


    After listening to Xu Fansheng''s words, ye Xuan said with a light smile: "I see, president Xu, you think too much. Up to now, this matter has nothing to do with me. Even if I don''t investigate, I can''t finish the crime committed by another childe without investigation. At this stage, I can only see the judgment of the court."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Fansheng showed some Indifference: "we only care about President Ye''s attitude. If you don''t investigate president ye, we''ll do it easily."


    Hearing Xu Fansheng''s words, ye Xuan understood what they were up to. The Xu family was afraid of their own intervention. If they did not pursue responsibility, although the court would sentence them, they could secretly operate it. Even if Xu Qing would still be sentenced, it might not be such a crime now, which would be much lighter.


    However, as soon as the upper mouth skin touches the lower mouth skin, he wants Ye Xuan to let go, which is a good abacus.


    What he Xu Qing did to himself was not ordinary, but he wanted to kill his Ye Xuan and thought he could easily spare him? What do you think?


    Ye Xuan said unhappily, "Mr. Xu, what do you think your son Xu Qing did and was arrested? Do you think it''s possible for me to give up responsibility?"


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Fansheng repeatedly waved his hands and said, "no, no, it''s not like this. President ye, don''t misunderstand me. Of course, you can''t let your tone go until you see what I do."


    "Very simple." Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    "You said." Xu Fansheng asked with some expectation.


    No matter what conditions Ye Xuan put forward, as long as they are not too excessive, he can promise Xu Fansheng for the Xu family and his son, even if he loses some interests.


    "I am a very direct person. I have revenge and resentment. From yesterday to today, your good son made people want me to die several times, which would have to pay a price. Of course, the only price now is not enough. I don''t think it''s too much to let your Xu family get rid of the name." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Xu Fansheng was startled and widened his eyes.


    He never doubted the authenticity of what ye Xuan said at this time. He was more frightened by Ye Xuan''s words.


    In fact, before ye Xuan arrived, he had demonstrated this kind of scene in his heart. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan would not play cards according to the cards, which made him feel at a loss for a moment.


    At that time, he also thought that his son''s mistake must have lost some interests, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan wanted his Xu family to be removed from the political and business circles, which he couldn''t accept.


    However, at this time, ye Xuan has spoken out. What should he do? For a moment, his heart was a little messy and he didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Fansheng could only lower his posture and said in a pleading tone: "President ye, this... You see, this time our Xu family also came to apologize to you with sincerity. Can you spare the Xu family for our sincerity? As for the boy, let the court judge him."


    Ye Xuan looked at Xu Fansheng in front of him, took a cup of tea, drank tea, and slowly said, "for your sincerity, I can not let the Xu family get rid of the name, or I can not pursue Xu Qingze''s responsibility, but 80% of all the industries under your Xu family''s name should be allocated to my name."


    80% of all industries?


    What a lion''s mouth?


    If, as ye Xuan said, they give him 80%, what is the Xu family?


    Subsidiaries?


    Maybe it''s not even a subsidiary.


    80% of all industries is equivalent to giving the Xu family to Ye Xuan. What''s the difference between this and delisting?


    This made Xu Fansheng''s face suddenly pale.


    To tell the truth, Xu Fansheng knew that the Xu family must pay a little, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s mouth was 80% of all industries.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a little too much. Aren''t you too difficult?" Xu Fansheng said, biting his teeth.


    "Difficult? No." Ye Xuan said faintly.

 Chapter 473

    Ye Xuan doesn''t think his condition is difficult. Isn''t it worth it compared with his girlfriend''s life?


    Even so, ye Xuan put forward it based on Xu Fansheng''s good attitude. Otherwise, it would be a matter of minutes to level his Xu family with Ye Xuan''s strength. What percentage of the shares are there? It''s so troublesome.


    With that Kung Fu, it''s better to invest in an enterprise.


    "Xu Fansheng, you know, my life can''t be measured by money, and I don''t say you should know by the strength of my Ye Xuan. Don''t you think it''s too troublesome to buy shares or companies? Do I need to do such troublesome things? If your attitude is sincere enough, let alone 80% of the shares, you''ll give all your Xu family away , do you think I will compromise? "Ye Xuan said calmly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Fansheng was silent for a moment.


    As ye Xuan said, with Ye Xuan''s strength, there is really no need to put forward a solution to let them transfer their shares. He wants to completely accept the Xu family. There is no need to leave that 20% for himself.


    Seeing that Xu Fansheng is like this, ye Xuan feels that there is no need to stay here now. It''s not a big thing for him, but it''s a big thing for Xu Fansheng. Maybe Xu Fansheng can''t be the master alone.


    Although the current owner of the Xu family is Xu Fansheng, if you are a big Xu family, there should be many twists and turns inside. It should be difficult for him to decide this matter alone. Let him think about what to do. Anyway, no matter what the decision is, it doesn''t matter to his ye Xuan.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan stood up and said, "think about it. Time is limited. After today, maybe I will regret. What you just did is of no value."


    With that, ye Xuan opened the door and went out.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was smiling and he was in a good mood. Whether the Xu family agreed or not, he had no loss to him. If the Xu family agreed, he would take this as a springboard and avoid several new industries.


    However, due to the fact that his women are not already responsible, or have not graduated, he chose to stay in the Xu family for a while.


    Moreover, the Xu family has indeed done well in this regard. Let them do it well for a while. However, ye Xuan is still worried about giving them some technical things. He has advanced technology in his hand, which can make the main economic industry of the Xu family a higher level, but he doesn''t want the Xu family to take a share of it at present.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Xu Qing to let go of what he has done to him, even if his sincerity is good.


    At this time, Xu Fansheng, who was still in the private room of the teahouse, sat there blankly and didn''t return from ye Xuan''s words for a long time. He didn''t know what to do. There was a suffocation in his heart, which was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help but increase the strength of his breathing and wanted to dispel the depressed gas in his heart.


    His hand was holding the cup, almost crushing it.


    At this time, the fierce ideological struggle in his mind, as far as he is concerned, he doesn''t want to agree to Ye Xuan''s condition. However, if he doesn''t agree, can the Xu family withstand Ye Xuan''s attack? The answer is obvious, No.


    And listen to Ye Xuan''s tone, that is, he gives up his son, and ye Xuan will not let go of his Xu family.


    Left think, right think, for today''s record, only promise Ye Xuan''s conditions can go.


    This made him feel very ashamed. He felt sorry for his father and his hard-earned foundation, so he let himself give it away.


    He doesn''t know whether his family will agree or disagree after he announces such a decision.


    But whether you agree or disagree, you must do so. He can''t let the Xu family be removed. Even if ye Xuan accounts for 80% of the shares, they still have 20% of the Xu family. Besides, there are people in the Xu family not only in business, but also in politics. It''s OK to want Dongshan to rise. If you offend Ye Xuan and remove the Xu family, there will be nothing, Businessmen value profits and take the lighter of the two. Xu Fansheng soon made a decision.


    Although the decision was so difficult.


    After sitting for a moment, Xu Fansheng figured it out, got up and walked out of the tea room.


    When he got to the car, the driver slowly drove out. According to the usual schedule, the driver drove the car on the way to the company as usual.


    Suddenly, Xu Fansheng, sitting in the back seat, said, "go back to the old house."


    The driver was stunned. He didn''t know why Xu Fansheng suddenly wanted to go back to his old house. He hasn''t gone back for a long time. He hasn''t gone back since Mr. Xu died, but it''s not his driver''s responsibility. The driver turned his car around and replied, "yes, Mr. Xu."


    Later, Xu Fansheng took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "inform the family to put down whatever work they have now and go back to their old house."


    He hung up without waiting for the other party to ask anything.


    In the evening, the Xu family was in a villa in mordu, with bright lights.


    At this time, Xu Fansheng sat in the place where his father often stayed. He knew that the things he would make noise next would certainly be incomprehensible to the people of the family, but no matter how good it was, he must carry out the matter against all opinions, otherwise the Xu family might be really over.


    Just as he was thinking, a gentle knock on the door sounded.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Xu Fansheng looked back and said, "come in."


    "Prosperity, everyone has arrived. Even those who can''t catch up overseas have connected the video at this time." Yu Xin came in and said.


    "OK, I know. I''ll be there right away." Xu Fansheng seemed a little tired and powerless at this time.


    One afternoon, Xu Fansheng seemed to be a lot older. He didn''t look as graceful as before. He looked like an old man who had gone through many vicissitudes.


    Yu Xin saw it in her eyes. She was very uncomfortable and wanted to comfort him, but she swallowed it back to her mouth. At this time, she didn''t know how to comfort him.


    When she came back in the afternoon, Xu Fansheng told her about seeing ye Xuan. She didn''t expect that her son would do such a thing so boldly, let alone that ye Xuan would speak so unkindly.


    From Xu Fansheng''s attitude, Yu Xin has guessed that he is determined to agree to Ye Xuan''s decision.

 Chapter 474

    Yu Xin knows her husband very well. She knows how difficult it is to make this decision. She understands her husband''s decision. It''s also a last resort. If she doesn''t agree, she doesn''t say whether her son can get through this. According to Ye Xuan, even their Xu family may no longer exist. Even if it''s not for their son, they can''t ignore the Xu family, Considering from various aspects, it is the best way to promise Ye Xuan''s conditions.


    In the gathering Hall of the Xu family''s old house, everyone sat there and asked each other. They didn''t know what Xu Fansheng called them back for this time, but it''s certain that something important must have happened, otherwise they wouldn''t have called them all back. When few people came to the Xu family''s party, they were all shareholders of the family company, I was very busy in charge of all positions in the family company. I remember the last time I got together was when Mr. Xu died.


    When we saw Xu Fansheng, the noisy hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at him and wanted to know why we gathered here today.


    Although some people already know about Qingze, they don''t understand what Xu Fansheng''s intention is to call everyone here.


    When he came to the hall of the party, Xu Fansheng sat on the main seat. He looked at everyone and said in an indisputable tone: "I only want to announce one thing. From now on, if you want the Xu family to continue to exist, do as I say. All industries of Xu group will immediately divide 80% of the shares into Ye Xuan''s name. Now those who should contact lawyers should contact lawyers, those who should go through procedures should go through procedures, and I will see the results tomorrow at the latest."


    Xu Fansheng sat on the LORD with a dignified look.


    Hearing Xu Fansheng''s words, everyone was stunned. Everyone didn''t understand why he made such a decision. Everyone couldn''t accept it.


    After a brief silence, there was an uproar in the house.


    "Uncle, are you kidding?"


    "Yes, prosperity. That''s 80% of the shares. What''s the matter?"


    "Elder brother, with the strength of our Xu family, how can it no longer exist? Besides, we manage in officialdom. Aren''t you kidding? What''s the matter, do you mean?"


    Even the children of the Xu family who couldn''t come back from far away were shocked on the other side of the video. They couldn''t believe what they wrote all over their faces. I don''t know what happened to Xu Fansheng and why they made such a decision.


    This is 80% of the shares, which is not a small number. There are many people in their family, and everyone owns the shares of the company. Now let them give up their shares, just like cutting their meat, so that they can''t accept this fact.


    No matter which enterprise the Xus are doing well now, they also pay a lot of dividends every year. Now they have just distributed their shares, and there will be very few shares in their personal hands. In that way, there will be a lot less dividends, which has caused obvious damage to their interests.


    "We don''t agree with such a decision," someone shouted.


    In fact, Xu Fansheng had expected that everyone would have this attitude, but here''s the matter. If this matter can''t be finalized today and ye Xuan can''t give an answer, it''s likely that ye Xuan will repent. The consequences are unimaginable. Even if they disagree, they have to agree. Xu Fansheng said coldly with a smile: "I don''t agree. I can get rid of the Xu family now. I can be very responsible to tell you that my decision is the best decision for the Xu family. As for the specific situation, I don''t think I will explain. Some of you may know one or two. Since you know, you should understand that my decision is the best. I didn''t ask you to come here today to discuss it, but through it I know you. "


    At this time, it can be seen that Xu Fansheng''s attitude towards this matter is very firm. This matter must be non-negotiable. People close to Xu Fansheng know that this may be the best decision as he said, so some people just bow their heads and nod silently after thinking, indicating that they agree with his decision.


    Others, one after another, began to inquire.


    "This decision is too sudden. What''s the matter? Brother, do you know the reason?"


    "It''s said that Qing Ze seems to have done something to the richest man Ye Xuan, which angered him. He''s still in the police station."


    "How can we carry this pot for the trouble caused by Qingze? It''s also the owner''s business. What does it have to do with our side branches?"


    "Alas, you don''t know. Ye Xuan seems to have a big talk with Fansheng lion and want 80% of the shares. Otherwise, it seems that he wants to remove the Xu family."


    "So serious?"


    "No, alas."


    "What can I do?"


    "Didn''t you say that if you give ye Xuan 80% of your shares, he will let bygones be bygones."


    "Can things be so simple?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s simple or not, but when people open the conditions, they can only meet them. Who calls us wrong now? People have big mouths and we have small mouths."


    Seeing that the situation has been so, other people''s faces are filled with discontent and impatience, which is more distressing.


    As Cheng said, this is really the best decision. If they don''t do so, their Xu family may really be removed from the list.


    Although Ye Xuan''s name has only recently risen, his strength must not be underestimated. It must not be in vain to say that he can make the Xu family non-existent.


    After all, no one wants the Xu family to perish. If the Xu family is gone, they will really lose their dependence.


    "Since everyone has no doubt, let''s do it immediately." Xu Fansheng said powerlessly.


    Hearing Xu Fansheng''s words, everyone left the Xu family''s old house one after another.


    The silence of Xu''s old house was restored again. Yu Xin looked at Xu Fansheng, who was in decline, and silently patted him on the shoulder to show comfort.


    When the Xu family held a family meeting, ye Xuan had already arrived at the Yunshan villa, took a shower, changed his clothes and sat in the living room, enjoying the fruits fed by Tian An''an and Li Xueting from time to time. His phone was harassed by Du Cheng again.


    Looking at the number flashing on the phone, ye Xuan frowned. It was really hard to stop for a moment.


    Thinking, ye Xuan turned the phone to mute and let it ring. Now he is enjoying beauty care and doesn''t want to deal with these things.


    Ye Xuan knew Du Cheng''s intention to call without even thinking about it. It was just for Du fan. Now, ye Xuan didn''t see Du Cheng, and ye Xuan didn''t think Du Cheng had any capital to take out and talk to himself.

 Chapter 475

    In other words, he didn''t want Du fan to do anything. After all, he didn''t participate too much in Xu Qingze''s despicable means. At best, he just kidnapped Le ya. In this matter, to ask, Du Cheng should ask for his daughter rather than himself.


    At this time, Du Cheng was already in a mess in business. Unexpectedly, at noon, he learned from the police that his bear child had committed a crime and had been detained. What bothered him more was that this matter was still related to Ye Xuan, which made Du Cheng grow up one by one.


    Du Cheng doesn''t understand why his normally good looking child has become like this?


    After a brief stupor, Du Cheng''s psychology couldn''t help but have the impulse to curse his mother after understanding the situation with the police. Why is this child so worrying? Clearly knowing that the company has reached such a point, how can he provoke Ye Xuan? What Du Cheng can''t understand most is that he kidnapped Le ya, which is his own sister, which makes Du Cheng really angry.


    Although Du Cheng doesn''t love Leya at ordinary times, it''s his daughter after all. Du fan''s doing so makes Du Cheng very unhappy.


    Anyway, Qi returns to Qi. Du fan is always his son, and he can''t ignore it.


    Du Cheng is not a political person. However, cats have cat ways, mice have mouse ways, and everyone has his own way. Du Cheng has been in business for so long. Although he has gone down the peak now, he still has a little contacts. He began to use useful relationships.


    Through some dredging, he met his son.


    In addition to interrogation, Du fan has been kept in the temporary detention center of the Municipal Bureau without changing places. Due to his small crime and good attitude of pleading guilty, Du fan and Xu Qingze are kept separately in consideration of personal safety and collusion.


    When Du fan saw Du Cheng coming to see him, he was very excited and said, "Dad, have you come to save me and can I go out?"


    Du Cheng looked at Du fan with a calm face and didn''t speak. Seeing Du fan approaching, Du Chengyang started.


    "Pa." slapped Du fan.


    This surprised Du fan. He was directly stunned there. He didn''t know what happened to his father. Usually, his father loves himself the most. He hasn''t hit himself since childhood. This time, he hit himself.


    Du fan felt a little wronged in his heart. He didn''t do this for the sake of his father. He thought that as long as he frightened Ye Xuan and let Ye Xuan compromise, he could help his father solve the pressure, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan was so powerful that he was nothing in front of him.


    "Dad -" Du fan cried with tears.


    Du Cheng ignored him, but looked at him coldly: "who gave you the courage to kidnap your sister? Huh?"


    Du fan knew that he touched his father''s scales. He was angry and his voice didn''t feel small: "Dad, I''m wrong. I really realize that I''m wrong. You think of a way to help me get out. I don''t want to stay here. I''m so scared."


    "I asked you why you kidnapped Leya?" Ducheng repeated again.


    Du fan whispered, "I, in fact, I don''t want to hurt my sister. Really, I just want to use my sister to attract Ye Xuan, let Xu Shao teach Ye Xuan a lesson, and let him withdraw the 50 billion investment, so that your pressure can be relieved."


    Du Cheng looked at such a Du fan, and his heart was both love and hate.


    He didn''t expect that Dufan was out of this idea.


    "Naive," said Du Cheng, who hated iron and steel.


    Who does he think ye Xuan is? Anyone can teach you a lesson?


    But seeing Du fan''s frightened appearance, Du Cheng''s tone couldn''t help slowing down: "you silly child, ye Xuan, you can move freely, not to mention you, even my father can''t fight him. Who gives you the courage to offend him?"


    "Xu Shao said he had a way to teach Ye Xuan some lessons." Du Fan said with a flat mouth.


    "Xu Shao? Xu Qingze?" Du Cheng frowned.


    Dufan nodded.


    "Confused, you believe what he says? Why don''t you have a long mind? Think about it?" Du Cheng began to get angry again.


    Du fan was stupid all of a sudden. He didn''t know what happened to his father. It was sunny and cloudy for a while. He didn''t say how to save himself, but also taught himself a lesson here.


    Seeing Du fan''s silly appearance, Du Cheng also breathed out powerlessly and said, "you know ye Xuan''s identity? It''s a piece of cake if he wants to kill our family. Don''t mention his Xu family. Even the leader of the magic capital won''t put on airs in front of him. You''re a very smart child. How can he do this so foolishly?"


    Du Cheng''s words made Du fan stupid again.


    He can now be regarded as truly aware of the horror of Ye Xuan. Looking at his father, he seems to be unable to parry.


    What about him?


    He has provoked the bad man.


    "Now, if they ask you anything, you can say it. You must be honest, have a good attitude, don''t talk nonsense about what you don''t know, and don''t say you''re the mastermind. Do you know?" Du Cheng explained.


    Du Cheng is afraid that his silly son will be used by Xu Qing again. What Du fan does now will not be judged very seriously, but once he is used by Xu Qing, it will be really over.


    But looking at Du fan''s stupidity, Du Cheng had no bottom in his heart.


    He wants to go back and think about it.


    Back home, Du Cheng sat in his study and kept thinking about countermeasures, but after thinking about it, he had to ask Ye Xuan to let go. He knew that with Du fan''s crime, as long as ye Xuan let go, it would be much lighter.


    Thinking of this, Du Cheng picked up his cell phone and dialed out.


    The phone was connected, but ye Xuan didn''t answer, which made Du Cheng very worried. He didn''t care whether ye Xuan would be angry or not. He kept dialing Ye Xuan''s number again and again. At this time, he was an anxious father.


    Even when ye Xuan didn''t answer his phone at last, Du Cheng felt like death and collapsed on the chair. Ye Xuan''s attitude surprised him. He didn''t know why. Ye Xuan didn''t answer the phone. He felt even more afraid. Now he didn''t know who else to ask for?


    At this time, Tang Wan pushed the door and came in. Her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she cried for a long time, but she was still very discerning. She didn''t ask Du Cheng how things were going, because she could see that Du Cheng was powerless.


    Seeing Tang Wan coming in, Du Cheng looked up at her. He knew what she meant, so he said, "President Ye didn''t answer the phone, but don''t worry. The mistake made by fan''er should not be too heavy."


    Tang Wan nodded.

 Chapter 476

    It is said that an inch of time is an inch of gold. It is difficult for an inch of gold to buy an inch of time. It has been some time since the film festival. During this time, a lot of things have happened, which makes Ye Xuan have no time to think about the island.


    Now everything is settled. Ye Xuan feels that he can''t waste any more time. He should put the idea shelved by the Film Festival back on the agenda.


    Especially after visiting Brando resort, the idea of building an island is even stronger.


    He wants to own a private island of his own.


    Although Ye Xuan had settled an island before going to Paris, it was only settled. The island did not really belong to him at this time. After going to Brando, he saw the beautiful scenery and many designs close to human nature, which made him want to build the island as soon as possible.


    Ye Xuan is a school of action. He will do whatever he wants without hesitation. Moreover, in terms of Ye Xuan''s current strength, do you still need to hesitate to do anything?


    Of course, there is no need. They all say that money is easy to do things. Now ye Xuan is poor and has no sense of money. No matter how much money, it is the same in his eyes. Money is a piece of paper for him now. Therefore, buying island money is not a problem. The key is to go and have a look at the real scene, If there is no problem, let Xiaoyou start to buy the island as soon as possible, and he can build it as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan shouted lazily: "Xiao you."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, Xiao you reacted quickly: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to take a look at the island decided some time ago. Give me the location map," said Ye Xuan.


    "OK, master," said Xiao you.


    At the same time, ye Xuan''s mind showed the orientation map of the island.


    After receiving Xiaoyou''s location map, ye Xuan put on his iron man armor and flew out of the villa. It can be seen that he is running towards the Pacific.


    All this happened very quickly, and others would not know it at all. Ye Xuan, who had just been sitting in the Yunshan villa in the magic capital of China, was already on an island in an instant.


    Ye Xuan first came to the largest island in the archipelago. When his feet fell on the ground, ye Xuan looked at it quietly. The natural scenery was good, and he could clearly feel that no one had lived on the island, and everything here seemed so pure.


    There is no noise, only the sound of insects and trees in nature.


    The place where ye Xuan settled is the beach of the island. Because it belongs to an uninhabited desert island, the environment has not been artificially damaged. Therefore, it can be seen that the beach is very clean and the surrounding sea water looks very clear.


    Ye Xuan walked around the island quickly in his iron man suit. After a general look, the island is generally divided into three parts: virgin forest area, beach area and a large part of wasteland.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with the layout of the island. Among the three parts, the virgin forest area occupies a large area, and the rest of the wasteland is connected with the beach. Moreover, after his careful observation, even when the sea water rises, it will not exceed too many places on the beach.


    There is no problem in building a lounge area on the edge of the beach, and it will not be submerged by the rising tide of the sea.


    It can be said that it is very suitable to build a worldly peach garden here. The weather and geographical environment look very good.


    Ye Xuan estimated the available area here and felt that he could accommodate his idea of construction without destroying the original appearance of the original forest.


    Moreover, ye Xuan thinks that where wasteland is connected with the sea, the utilization rate will be higher. Offshore places can develop and use a number of facilities. Here, you can not only build a wharf, but also make full use of the resources of the sea for diversified energy regeneration construction, but also build a seawater desalination treatment system on the offshore side, It is used to meet the needs of self-sufficiency here.


    At the same time, it is also a good way to use the tidal power of the sea water.


    As for the real living area, ye Xuan plans to build it in the place where wasteland and virgin forest meet, so that life and nature can be fully integrated.


    As for the primeval forest area covering the largest area, ye Xuan doesn''t want to move and wants to keep its original appearance. He doesn''t want to destroy the primeval forest with this natural style. Primeval forest is the most important terrestrial ecosystem on earth, which plays a very important role in maintaining the balance of terrestrial ecosystem, Such undeveloped virgin forests are already less and less in the world. Now there is such a large area on the island. Ye Xuan wants to protect them.


    Later, ye Xuan walked around the primeval forest. What he didn''t expect was that there were still plenty of species on this deserted island. There were a variety of trees and grass, even a lot of animal species.


    Seeing here, ye Xuan suddenly got a mental move. There are so many plants here and they can grow so well. That shows that there should be fresh water resources here, otherwise there can''t be so rich in species. It seems that he has really found a treasure.


    Thinking, ye Xuan unconsciously slowed down in the primeval forest and looked carefully. He wanted to see if there was fresh water here as he thought.


    If so, it would be great. I was afraid there was no fresh water here. I wanted to use seawater desalination to produce fresh water. If there are enough natural fresh water resources here, I can avoid using this technology.


    In fact, some things are better than the original ecology. Just like the human body, the original ones are better than the ones modified the day after tomorrow. These technical means are produced only when they have to, so as to provide convenience for human beings. If they can not be used or not, ye Xuan advocates nature.


    The technology of the seawater desalination system in Ye Xuan''s hand is different from the seawater desalination system used in today''s society. When the system in his hand is applied, in addition to not causing any pollution to the environment, it can also turn the transformed fresh water into a shaped water source for people to drink directly.


    The fresh water transformed by this system will not destroy the nutrition in the water, but also contain various minerals needed by the human body, which can not be achieved by seawater desalination.


    However, ye Xuan walked in the primeval forest for a long time and didn''t find any place with fresh water. I think it''s completely formed by natural rain.

 Chapter 477

    Thinking about it, ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that he thought too well. There is sea water around here. How can there be fresh water? Even if there is enough rain, it can''t form groundwater here.


    Although I just had a moment to imagine opening a well here to drain underground fresh water, now it seems that this idea is still a little naive. In this place, there will be groundwater, that is, there will be water seeping with seawater.


    In this way, the fresh water here can''t meet the needs of living here. A seawater desalination system still needs to be built here.


    After walking down this circle, ye Xuan has a preliminary understanding of the island. Xiao you is basically satisfied with the island he is looking for. Although it is still imperfect, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he wants to transform it here anyway.


    Even if the hardware here is not good, he now has too many advanced things in his hand. He can''t transform it into a peach blossom garden in his imagination.


    If these advanced technologies and materials in his hands are applied to the transformation of this island, his island will undoubtedly be the best island in the world. Even Brando, which is closest to heaven, should stand aside.


    When it comes to Brando resort, in fact, it has given Ye Xuan a lot of insights. Some of Ye Xuan''s current ideas coincide with Brando. Under the environment of natural and original ecology, more advanced technology is added to create an island with the integration of original ecology and high technology.


    After reading here, ye Xuan wore the battle clothes of iron man and looked around other large and small islands. Indeed, as Xiao you said, among these islands, several smaller islands will be pitifully small when the sea water is at high tide. There is no way to count them in the actual area, but the area of the remaining islands is enough for ye Xuan, Ye Xuan didn''t care much about it.


    After this turn, ye Xuan had a general understanding of the islands and was quite satisfied with the islands recommended by Xiao you. Thinking, ye Xuan gave an order to Xiao you: "Xiao you, I am quite satisfied with the islands recommended by you before. Now contact the seller and buy the islands."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xiao you said readily, "yes, master."


    Xiaoyou''s work efficiency is really very fast. Just when ye Xuan returned to the villa, Xiaoyou has completed the preliminary formalities for purchasing the island. As long as he signs with the government of the country of ownership tomorrow, the islands can completely belong to Ye Xuan.


    The island can finally come to an end. Next, he should make a good plan.


    After turning around the island, ye Xuan had already calculated the island style and his preliminary ideas in his mind. Even he had some simple ideas on how to plan between these islands. Although it was only a prototype and imperfect, these were not a thing and could be corrected slowly during the transformation.


    Think about it, it''s still a little happy. Since the island has been bought and is not in a hurry to transform today, you don''t have to think so much now.


    It''s such a happy thing that we should celebrate. Who should we celebrate with?


    Huang Hui?


    Ye Xuan shook her head. Recently, many directors and actors are still changing jobs one after another. Receiving these people and arranging these candidates for shooting has made Huang Hui busy to take off. Don''t disturb her.


    Tian An''an and Han bingrou?


    Ye Xuan still shook his head. Forget it. These two people have classes today, and they can''t skip classes to accompany themselves. This is not good. Students should study hard.


    It goes without saying that Lin Xue and Li Xueting are really busy recently, and they don''t have much time.


    Ye Xuan smiled and suddenly felt that among these people, they were the most leisure.


    At this time, a person''s figure appeared in front of him. Since he went to Paris, all kinds of things have happened, which made him almost forget his baby xiaoyueyue. It''s really inappropriate.


    Ye Xuan looked at the sky. The weather today is very good. It''s a little boring to stay at home like this. It''s better to see he Yue. After coming back from Paris, ye Xuan has been haunted by messy things. He hasn''t seen her yet. Ye Xuan misses her a little.


    It''s almost noon. I don''t know what his little moon is doing now? Why don''t you ask her for a romantic lunch and celebrate the successful purchase of the island.


    Thinking, ye Xuan grabbed a coat and a car key and left the villa door. He didn''t call he Yue and wanted to surprise him.


    Ye Xuan was in a very good mood all the way. There was music in the car. Thinking about what he Yue looked like after seeing him for a while, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth couldn''t help bending.


    After a while, ye Xuan went to the office of he Yue of the science fiction group foundation. He Yue wasn''t there. He went out to do things and hasn''t come back yet.


    It seems that the time is wrong. The surprise is gone.


    Ye Xuan looked at the time again and felt that he Yue should be back soon.


    It''s better to meet her, thought Ye Xuan.


    Thinking, ye Xuan got up and went out of he Yue''s office while dialing he Yue''s phone.


    "Brother Xuan, are you back? What''s the matter?" he Yue''s gentle voice soon came from the phone.


    "Why? You can''t find my xiaoyueyue if you have nothing?" Ye Xuan joked.


    He Yue, on the other side of the phone, couldn''t help blushing when she heard Ye Xuan''s words. She was a little embarrassed, but then realized that ye Xuan didn''t stand in front of her and didn''t feel a little funny.


    "No, people don''t mean that, you know." he Yue was embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I know. I''m teasing you. I''m here to pick you up for dinner. Where are you now?"


    "I''m coming to the company. Wait for me in the company. I''ll be there in a minute," he Yue said.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll pick you up and tell me your location," said Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, he Yue stopped, looked around and said, "I have now walked to the turntable square opposite the company. You can go through it to the company, you..."


    Before he Yue finished, ye Xuan heard a child over he Yue''s mobile phone crying for help: "aunt, help me, please, help me."


    Hearing this sound, ye Xuan became alert.


    "He Yue, what''s going on?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "A little girl suddenly grabbed me and asked me to save her." he Yue said in a panic.

 Chapter 478

    He Yue is a very kind-hearted person, but this kind of thing that pulls her in the street and asks her to save her life is the first time. This makes he Yue feel a little flustered. She doesn''t know how to deal with it at this time.


    Looking at the little girl in front of her, about 10 years old, she pulled herself. She looked helpless and pitiful, which made he Yue very distressed. She wanted to help her, but her size was a little chaotic at this time. She didn''t know how to do well. She just stared at the little girl without any action.


    The little girl doesn''t know what he Yue thinks at this time, but she really has no way now. She can only save the beautiful aunt in front of her. She doesn''t want to be caught by those people. She is very afraid.


    He Yue is her only life-saving straw now, not that she can''t find others, but because she is not familiar with here, she somehow ran here, and there is no one here. Now there is no one around except he Yue, otherwise she will find someone who looks stronger to help herself.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s voice spread to he Yue''s ear again: "don''t panic, first understand the situation, I''ll be there right away, and don''t hang up, so that I can hold the situation on your side at any time."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, he Yue''s heart calmed down a little. I don''t know why, ye Xuan''s voice seemed to have magic, which made her heart slowly calm down from the panic just now.


    He Yue was steady and said, "OK, I know. You should come quickly."


    "Yes." Ye Xuan agreed.


    He Yue looked at the dirty little girl in front of her, slowly squatted down, smiled and asked softly, "what''s the matter with the children? Don''t be afraid, tell your aunt, what''s the difficulty? My aunt will help you."


    "Aunt, I was abducted by traffickers. You have a good heart. Please help me. I don''t want to be caught back by them." the little girl begged.


    Ye Xuan at the other end of the phone was surprised when he heard the little girl''s words and hurriedly said, "he Yue, don''t stand still. First take the little girl back to the company and we''ll talk to the company."


    Ye Xuan felt that at this time, the position where he Yue and the little girl stayed was a little unsafe and should leave as soon as possible, so he spoke in a hurry.


    He Yue didn''t ask why, but directly said, "OK, we''ll go back right away."


    Ye Xuan''s words made he Yue''s heart feel nervous again. She didn''t understand how the heart that had just calmed down began to be nervous again. The heart had a bottomless feeling.


    He Yue doesn''t understand why Ye Xuan''s tone is so different before and after?


    Did you listen to the child?


    It must be, he Yue thought.


    What are you afraid of in the daytime? He Yue didn''t react for a moment.


    Also, it''s daytime now. With the kindness of he Yue, she wouldn''t have thought that someone would dare to do evil for wrong in this day and night.


    But ye Xuan was different. When he heard the child''s words, he vaguely felt that there might be danger behind him. This was not his thoughtfulness, but out of the instinct of prevention. He felt that someone must be chasing her behind the child, otherwise the child would not be like this.


    What can make the child so afraid is sure that the identity of these people is not simple ordinary people. He Yue can''t cope with such people.


    If the girl didn''t have no way, she probably wouldn''t help passers-by like this. Moreover, ye Xuan can be sure that there must be few people in he Yue''s current position. Otherwise, there must be no way for a child who can escape and drag in the hands of bad people. She would ask passers-by for help. Otherwise, why didn''t he find the police and just he Yue?


    Ye Xuan can imagine the environment of he Yue at this time.


    Ye Xuan is worried about he Yue, a weak woman. If she meets any scoundrels, she is a weak woman. She is not the opponent of such a person. Don''t put her baby xiaoyueyue in when the child is not saved.


    Thinking, ye Xuan couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    However, at this time, when he yuezheng was going to leave here immediately with the little girl, he quickly ran out of the side of several men wearing flower shirts and tight pants and stopped their way.


    "Miss, wait, this child isn''t yours," said one of the leading men as he looked up and down at he Yue.


    Seeing these people, the little girl couldn''t help hiding behind he Yue.


    Seeing the little girl trembling, he Yue quickly stopped the little girl in her arms and patted her back gently from time to time to show comfort.


    "Who are you?" he Yue was a little nervous. He looked warily at the five or six men in front and asked.


    At first glance, the clothes of these people make people feel very uncomfortable. They don''t look like a good man at first sight, which makes he Yue feel a little angry. She has never met such people before. The temperament of these people also reminds her of the people who went to his house to ask for accounts. They have the same feeling, Even the evil spirit revealed by them is more vicious than those who asked for accounts before, which makes he Yue''s heart inevitably show some fear, but he Yue''s heart is strong again when he thinks of the little girl''s helpless eyes and ye Xuan''s words that he will arrive soon. At least, his brother Xuan will arrive soon.


    Seeing he Yue looking at him, the head of the man''s hair dyed yellow couldn''t help feeling bright and beautiful girl. However, at this time, he didn''t have time to think about whether to pick up girls. The first problem was to take the little girl back.


    Otherwise, there''s no way to make a job when you go back. They lose this man. The boss has to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Mao took back his shining eyes and said, "I''m the little girl''s uncle. His parents asked us to look at her. Unexpectedly, the little girl really ran away alone. Fortunately, you saw it, otherwise we can''t explain it to their parents."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re not my uncle at all," cried the little girl.


    Seeing the little girl''s uncooperative appearance, these people couldn''t help staring at her and looked at her fiercely.


    The little girl was a little scared by these people, so she quickly drilled into he Yue''s arms.


    He Yue felt the little girl''s fear and tightened her arms and hugged her tightly, but it also deepened her doubts about these people.


    "Don''t be so fierce. You''ll scare children," he Yue said.


    Hearing what he Yue said, Huang Mao smiled and said, "they are also worried with me. It''s not that the child is lost. Everyone is a little impatient. I''m relieved when the child is found. Don''t scare the child."

 Chapter 479

    Hearing Huang Mao''s words, these people''s expressions slowed down.


    "Zixin, come to uncle. Let''s go home." Huang Mao continued.


    "No, I won''t go with you," protested the little girl named Zixin.


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Huang Mao and others had a bad expression again.


    Seeing this, he Yue is more sure that these people are not Zixin''s relatives. If the relatives can''t treat the children with this attitude, and Zixin rejects them and doesn''t want to go with them, it shows the problem. Some people don''t get close to their relatives. Even if they are beaten and scolded by their relatives, they won''t resist so much, He Yue can obviously feel Zixin''s resistance.


    "Zixin said he didn''t want to go with you, so let his parents pick him up." he Yue said.


    Zixin''s parents?


    Several people, look at me, I look at you. Where do they know who Zixin''s parents are?


    Even if you know, it''s impossible to find it.


    If you let other people''s parents know that their children have been brought by them, it''s OK.


    "Zixin''s parents have something to do and can''t get through. Let''s take her back." the Yellow haired man said.


    "If Zixin''s parents can''t come now, I can take care of Zixin for a while and pick her up when his parents have time." he Yue said.


    "No." Huang Mao hurriedly denied.


    "Why not? Is it really like Zixin said that you are not her uncle?" he Yue questioned.


    Huang Mao was stunned by he Yue''s question, and then said angrily, "who are you? We don''t know. How can we put Zixin in your place? Is it safe?"


    "But Zixin doesn''t admit that you are her uncle. I don''t know if you are Zixin''s own uncle. Since we don''t know each other, we might as well go to the police station and give Zixin to the police. I think the police will identify who Zixin''s relatives are. Otherwise, I can''t rashly let Zixin go with you. Who knows if you are a real uncle." He Yue said strongly.


    police station?


    When Huang Mao heard he Yue say he was going to the police station, his face changed slightly.


    If you go to the police station, it''s not all over.


    Huang Mao looked at he Yue with such a determined attitude, which made her feel a little annoyed for no reason. It was a very simple thing. How did he meet such a tangled crazy woman? He looked around. At this time, there were not many people, and no one paid special attention to them. The woman was so beautiful. Since she didn''t know food, he didn''t mind taking her away with him, But this is the worst decision. If he can coax the little girl to go with them, Huang Mao doesn''t want to cause more trouble unless he can''t. thinking that Huang Mao''s expression has changed slightly, he looked at several other people with his eyes and motioned.


    Seeing the expression and eyes of Huang Mao, these people understood it for seconds and nodded with evil smile. They understood the meaning of Huang Mao. It seems that Huang Mao has a crush on this woman, and she is really beautiful.


    At this time, he Yue didn''t realize that these people had bad thoughts on her, and she was still thinking: these people didn''t look like good people or the little girl''s relatives. Even if the little girl Xin agreed to go with them, she didn''t trust to give her to these people, because these people gave her a bad feeling. She was sure that once she gave Zixin to them, The consequences must be unthinkable.


    She can''t let the girl fall into danger. Since she wants to save, she must save completely. She can''t let the child fall into despair after seeing hope. This is what she should do as the chairman of the charity foundation.


    Thinking of this, he Yue''s eyes were more firm, and her hands held the little girl tighter.


    Several men looked at each other and communicated with each other. In fact, they didn''t expect that the little girl would be so clever, and still have such ideas in the face of them. They could escape when their guard was lax. After escaping, they could take the initiative to find someone for help. This was unexpected. It seems that they were still too careless, I didn''t care much because I thought she was a child. I must take her back and guard her strictly, but I can''t let such things happen again, otherwise they won''t have enough lives. Now this situation makes them feel that they have a hand in hand.


    At night, when there is no one, they can worry less about who he is. They just go over and grab someone. Otherwise, they can catch the little girl by beating someone directly. Otherwise, just like brother Huang Mao thought, they can catch the woman together. But now it''s day. They have some concerns about this and don''t dare to act too savagely, It''s ok if you can trick people or if you can get them back.


    It''s the woman in front of you. Why are you so nosy? It''s good to give people to them. Now, let you taste the end of nosy.


    Anyway, the little girl must be taken back. She knows too many things. If she let them go, none of them will be good. She not only has to bear the boss''s anger, but also may take her life in. The activities they do are shady and can''t be known.


    But looking at the woman''s attitude, it''s not so easy to take Zixin away. However, Huang Mao still put down his irritability, pulled off the corners of his mouth, and said to the little girl with a smile that he thought was very kind: "Zixin, be good, be obedient, go with your uncle, don''t disturb your aunt."


    "No, I don''t want to go with you," Zixin said.


    Although her mouth was firm, there was still some fear in her little heart. He looked up at he Yue and said, "aunt, he is really not Zixin''s uncle. Believe me, please don''t give up me. I don''t want to go back with them. It''s too terrible. I''ll die when I go back. I''m afraid. I miss my father."


    Looking at the look in Zixin''s eyes with a trace of fear and worry, he Yue can''t stand it. What has Zixin experienced? It must be a terrible thing. He Yue is also afraid of these people, but he Yue still insists.


    At this time, she turned her head to one side and didn''t look at Zixin''s eyes, which made her more distressed.


    "Don''t worry, aunt won''t let you go with them. Will aunt help you find your parents?" he Yue said.


    Hearing what he Yue said, Zixin nodded skillfully.


    "It''s not up to you to go with us." when the Yellow haired man saw he Yue, he couldn''t help being fierce.


    "You, what are you going to do? It''s daytime." he Yue said nervously.

 Chapter 480

    day? Huang Mao and others laughed at this.


    "Daytime? What''s the matter? We don''t care if we don''t hand over Zixin. We don''t care if we take you back together." the Yellow haired man with a fierce expression on his face threatened to say.


    "You, how dare you?" he Yue was surprised to hear Huang Mao''s words.


    "Brothers, this chick is asking if we dare, do you say we dare?" at this time, the Yellow haired man has been completely unscrupulous, and even his words began to be unscrupulous.


    "Let her try whether we dare or not," said the man with white hair next to him with a smile.


    "Yes, or I thought our eldest brother''s words were farting," said another man.


    "How does Lei Zi talk?" Huang Mao looked at the man named Lei Zi with some displeasure.


    "Brother, I said something wrong. I''m sorry," Lei Zi said with a smile.


    He Yue''s heart was lifted when he looked at these people who were so reckless before they changed. He was really afraid that these people would rush over like this. In that way, he really had no way to deal with them. She was not as strong as them. She couldn''t fight and run. Now it seems that she can''t run, even if she can run, How can she run better than these big men with another child.


    "Miss, my patience is limited. I''ll give you another chance. Either give Zixin to us, or you and Zixin will go with us." the first yellow haired man said impatiently.


    The little girl Xin looked at he Yue nervously. She didn''t know what decision he Yue would make, but anyway, she didn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "It''s illegal for you to do this." he Yue''s body trembled a little. At this time, she didn''t know what to do.


    I can''t fight and run, and I can''t run. Looking around, I don''t even have a passer-by. Although there are not many people on the road, there will always be people passing by from time to time. I don''t know what''s wrong today. It''s impossible to find someone to help. All I can do now is to wait for ye Xuan to come and help me out.


    Her brother Xuan, why hasn''t he arrived yet?


    "Zixin, if you don''t come again, I''ll take you away with this beautiful aunt. Would you like this beautiful aunt to accompany you?" the Yellow haired man looked at Zixin and said.


    Hearing the man''s words, Zixin hesitated. She didn''t want this beautiful aunt to be taken away by these bad guys. It was really terrible there.


    "Aunt, I''ll go back with them. You go quickly and leave me alone." Zixin trembled and her small body was about to loosen he Yue.


    "Don''t go back." he Yue said, pulling Zixin back to her arms and holding her tightly.


    This situation is already very obvious. If Zixin goes with these people, it will undoubtedly hurt her. At that time, she can''t pass the pass in her heart.


    "Miss, what you said is unreasonable. Zixin is a child of our family. What''s the matter with you stopping?" the Yellow haired man said with some displeasure.


    "I won''t give Zixin to you until I find out. Who knows whether you are Zixin''s relatives or traffickers?" he Yue said.


    Human traffickers?


    Huang Mao and others are more and more gloomy when they hear what he Yue said. Although they are not good people, they are not willing to hear people say so about them.


    Seeing these people''s increasingly gloomy faces, he Yue unconsciously retreated back with Zixin. Unexpectedly, someone blocked the road behind them, forming a small circle around he Yue and Zixin, which surrounded them.


    Seeing this situation, he Yue was even more flustered, but her face was still calm and said, "what are you doing? Then I''ll call the police and let us go."


    He Yue took out her cell phone and was about to dial.


    Seeing that he Yue took out his mobile phone, the Yellow haired man showed a vicious expression on his face. He stepped forward quickly and was about to seize the mobile phone in he Yue''s hand.


    Seeing this, he Yue hurriedly took Zixin aside and hid from Huang Mao''s hand.


    Seeing that he Yue escaped himself, Huang Mao shouted angrily, "what are you doing to eat? Tie them away quickly."


    Hearing Huang Mao''s words, the others immediately rushed to he Yue and Zixin.


    At this time, he Yue was completely frightened by their move and didn''t know what to do with Zixin.


    Several people tore he Yue''s clothes and pulled her and Zixin''s hands to separate them. He Yue tightly hugged Zixin to prevent them from succeeding.


    Seeing this, these men, regardless of others, dragged him to the side.


    "Help, help, come and help us. We don''t want to go with you. Let go, bad guys." Zixin cried loudly.


    Seeing Zixin like this, the Yellow haired man''s patience has been completely consumed. He doesn''t want to talk with them here. It''s bad for them for a long time. It''s bad if they lead the police. I wanted to let this woman go. I didn''t expect her to be so unkind, so don''t blame them for being cruel and cruel.


    The Yellow haired man looked at he Yue and said, "since you are so reluctant to give up Zixin, go back with us."


    With that, he pushed away other people around he Yue, came forward and grabbed he Yue''s clothes, fiercely pulled he Yue and Zixin forward.


    "Ah -" he Yue was pulled by the Yellow haired man and fell to the ground with Zixin. She screamed with fear and hugged Zixin more tightly.


    "We won''t go with you. Let go, or I''ll shout." he Yue shouted.


    Hearing what he Yue said, the Yellow haired man smiled and said, "shout? You shout. I see who can save you."


    "I can''t help you now." the man named Lei Zi came over and said, pulling he Yue''s arm to pull her away.


    He Yue struggled to get rid of the man''s hand, but Naihe, she was a woman with a little girl in her hand. She had no strength to resist the man''s tearing. At this time, the clothes he Yue was wearing were torn by the man, revealing half of her snow-white shoulders.


    Seeing he Yue''s shoulder, the Yellow haired man''s eyes showed an obscene look.


    He Yue is very beautiful, but before, Huang Mao paid more attention to Zixin, and they didn''t want to get into trouble, so they didn''t show much about he Yue even if they had thoughts.


    But at this moment, he Yue''s inadvertently exposed shoulder hooked out the evil thoughts in his heart.


    The Yellow haired man, with an obscene smile, stretched out his hand to grasp he Yue''s half exposed shoulder.


    "Don''t --"


    He Yue screamed with her eyes closed. Except ye Xuan, she couldn''t stand others touching her body. At this time, she was very afraid to see Huang Mao''s lustful eyes and extended hands.

 Chapter 481

    He Yue felt that she would not have such good luck this time. She would be insulted by the hooligan. She closed her eyes and waited for the disgusting feeling to come.


    However, there was no delay. She slowly opened her eyes.


    See ye Xuan standing beside him at this time, and the Yellow haired man has been lying on the ground a few meters away, motionless.


    What''s going on?


    What the hell just happened?


    He Yue sat on the ground in a daze.


    In fact, when the Yellow haired man''s hand was about to touch he Yue''s shoulder, he was thrown out by a great force. When he fell to the ground, he found that a tall, thin and handsome young man had stood beside he Yue. At this time, he was taking off his coat and quickly draped it over he Yue, Cover her exposed shoulders.


    When he Yue returned to her senses, she sat on the ground and inexplicably felt a burst of excitement.


    At the moment, she felt that ye Xuan was like a God. She always appeared in front of her when she needed it most, before and now.


    Just now he Yue was pulled by the Yellow haired man and fell to the ground because she twisted her foot. But just then, he Yue put all her mind on how to escape, so she didn''t feel anything. At this time, when she saw Ye Xuan, her heart suddenly calmed down. At this time, she found that there was a heart piercing pain on her right foot.


    Ye Xuan squatted down and looked at he Yue. With concern in his eyes, he asked, "how''s it? Where''s it hurt?"


    "Brother Xuan... His right foot hurts." he Yue said, looking at Ye Xuan with tears in her eyes.


    Hearing what he Yue said, ye Xuan gently grabbed her right foot and looked at it.


    "Ah, it hurts." he Yue couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye Xuan looked. He Yue''s foot was sprained. At this time, it was a little swollen, but at present, it looks good.


    "Can you bear it?" asked Ye Xuan.


    He Yue nodded.


    Ye Xuan gently hugged he Yue, lifted him up and comforted him softly: "I''m not afraid, brother Xuan is coming, everything has me."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, he Yue nodded. Where he is, he Yue will feel special warmth. In front of Ye Xuan, he Yue will always feel safe. Now he Yue''s heart is completely relieved when he sees Ye Xuan.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s face was cold and his eyes were a little fierce. He looked at the people around him. These people were not old, about 25 or 26 years old, but the temperament emitted from their clothes and bodies was very disliked. Therefore, just now, the yellow hair showed the obvious obscenity, which made Ye Xuan very angry.


    Finally, ye Xuan fixed his eyes on the Yellow haired man who fell to the ground.


    The Yellow haired man was flustered by Ye Xuan. He didn''t know why he was like this. Maybe he had a congenital perception of people after a long time in society. Maybe Ye Xuan''s aura shocked him. Anyway, he had never felt this situation for a long time in society, even in the face of his boss.


    The man in front of him, who was smaller than he looked, did have a breath of fear.


    Huang Mao couldn''t help shaking, but he still scolded without showing weakness: "where''s the wild man who dares to beat Lao Tzu? He''s tired of living, isn''t he?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Yellow haired man felt a sudden pain in his body, and there was a mysterious turn in front of him.


    He was kicked out by Ye Xuan again and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Shit..."


    Before the Yellow haired man could say the curse, he flew out again.


    Ye Xuan looked at the Yellow haired man coldly. This man was not as strong as the gangsters he had seen in the past, but there was a powerful force in this man''s eyes. This man felt that he was not a fuel-saving lamp.


    No matter what kind of person he is, for ye Xuan, as long as they hurt his people, even unintentionally, he will not let them go. Moreover, they not only hurt his people deliberately, but also have such a dirty mouth, which makes him unable to let them go.


    At this time, ye xuanlu''s hand has completely shocked Huang Mao and others.


    They never thought that people could be so powerful that they could hardly see how others moved. They were also used to the underworld. They had never seen such a powerful person, but such a powerful person was really rare.


    Although Huang Mao seemed to fly out by himself, these people knew that Huang Mao would not fly out for no reason. It must be related to the person in front of him. Although the person didn''t say anything, they believed that he kicked Huang Mao out.


    Who the hell is this man?


    What kind of identity do you have?


    The eyes of several people looking at Ye Xuan changed. Their eyes were frightened and their hearts were calm. I don''t know what kind of ending they will be today.


    But one thing is certain, Zixin and they can''t take it back.


    If the man doesn''t let them go and wants to use his skills, they won''t want to go back. Even if he is lucky enough to go back and doesn''t bring Zixin back, the boss won''t easily spare them.


    This left can''t work, and the right can''t work. For a moment, several people lost their ideas and looked at the yellow hair on the ground one after another.


    "Brother Huang Mao, what shall we do now?" the man named Lei Zi asked.


    Huang Mao felt bitter and asked him what to do? If he knew what to do, would he still lie here and pretend to be dead?


    "When are you going to install it?" Ye Xuan asked coldly.


    Pack?


    I''m a little pretending, but it''s really painful. Huang Mao lay on the ground and thought to himself. He didn''t dare to answer back. He was afraid that the man in front of him would give himself another foot. Those two times were really sour. He didn''t want to experience it again.


    "I only used a layer of strength. You don''t have to install it there. Get up, or I don''t mind letting you get up in another way." Ye Xuan''s cold voice came again.


    Huang Mao trembled involuntarily and climbed up from the ground.


    They are just gangsters. It''s OK to bully the common people at ordinary times, but they are also afraid of hard stubble. At this time, they feel afraid of the strength displayed by Ye Xuan.


    "You know what to do." Ye Xuan looked at he Yue and asked.


    "Know, know." before Huang Mao spoke, several others nodded their heads and said.


    What a group of spineless guys, yellow hair despised.


    But when ye Xuan''s eyes swept to the Yellow haired man, the Yellow haired man immediately nodded his head to understand.


    "We''re wrong. You have a lot. Spare us and don''t dare next time." Huang Mao and others said one after another.

 Chapter 482

    Seeing the behavior of Huang Mao and others, ye Xuan looked down on the corners of his mouth. On this virtue, he dared to call himself king and brother. What a shame?


    Ye Xuan looked at them coldly.


    Being stared at by Ye Xuan, Huang Mao and others have some hair. He wants to leave here as soon as possible. They think it''s too terrible to face this person. Facing him makes them have a sense of suffocation.


    Moreover, their intuition told them that they might not be able to go if they didn''t go. They couldn''t help but have a retreat in their hearts. They looked at each other, but none of them dared to act. Everyone saw the process of Ye Xuan''s putting down Huang Mao just now, although they didn''t see clearly what was going on, But it was because they didn''t see clearly that they felt more and more fear. Therefore, they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    These people have been mixed in the society for a long time. They still know what kind of people they can provoke and what kind of people they can''t provoke. At this time, they can''t provoke the young man in front of them. Therefore, when ye Xuan spoke, these people immediately had no backbone, admitted their mistakes and apologized, and didn''t act like the original yellow hair.


    Huang Mao looked at these people who were very close in front of him. He gave them a white look: "I''m really spineless."


    backbone?


    What is that? Can backbone buy life these days?


    If you can get your life without backbone, then you have no backbone, these people thought, regardless of what Huang Mao said.


    They made eye contact for a while, and then looked at Huang Mao unanimously. Their eyes revealed: brother, can you ask us if we can go?


    After receiving the eyes of these people, Huang Mao was angry and his eyes stared round. How did he accept them as little brothers at the beginning? At this time, he still wanted to use himself. It''s really


    Huang Mao doesn''t know what to say. It''s bitter in his heart.


    But Huang Mao also wanted to leave as soon as possible. They didn''t say that they had to ask for themselves. Finally, he boldly asked, "I can go."


    "Go? When did I say to let you go?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Ye Xuan''s words made Huang Mao feel like crying without tears. It''s neither going nor not going. It''s going to be like that. They admit their mistakes and don''t let them go. Hasn''t he fought enough?


    "What else do you want?" Huang Mao said weakly like a bleeding ball.


    "Just by what you just did, just say something wrong with your mouth?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Mao thought to himself, what else can he do without this? But he has never been so low. If the other party''s strength is not too strong and he can''t run, he wouldn''t admit his mistake here.


    "What do you want us to do?" Huang Mao asked angrily with a little ruffian in his tone.


    "Hum." Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    It seems that Huang Mao is still a little dissatisfied. If he Yue didn''t call the police, they would want to stand here with all their hands and all their tails and talk to him about conditions. Have a dream?


    Thinking, ye Xuan wore a indifferent smile on his face and slowly walked towards Huang Mao and others.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was like this, Huang Mao and others'' hearts began to panic. Although they didn''t feel a strong gas field on Ye Xuan, they couldn''t help shaking their hearts for some reason.


    "Who do you think ye Xuan is? A bully or a talker?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "No, No." Huang Mao''s men couldn''t stand such a sense of oppression and knelt down one after another.


    Ye Xuan ignored them and walked slowly to them step by step.


    "I, we are wrong. Please forgive us. We don''t know that this lady is your woman. We deserve to die." Huang Mao''s men kept kowtowing and praying to Ye Xuan.


    They really can''t stand ye Xuan''s appearance. Even if they beat them fat now, it''s better than it seems harmless step by step, but it makes them extremely afraid.


    "Why don''t you beat us up," Lei Zi said suddenly.


    Hearing Leizi''s words, others looked at him like monsters. Is there a mistake? And I begged someone to fight.


    "As long as you can let me go, don''t be like this. My heart can''t bear it anymore." Lei Zi shouted, as if to vent this depressed emotion.


    "This is a society ruled by law. Hitting people is bad. How can I hit people?" Ye Xuan said faintly with his fingers.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with me?"


    Huang Mao''s heart is like being trodden by a group of grass and mud horses.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Before everyone reacted, Huang Mao was kicked out by Ye Xuan again like a football and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Did I let you speak?" Ye Xuan said with a little indifference in his eyes.


    What''s going on? Several people under Huang Mao stared at each other. Did Huang Mao say anything? They didn''t hear anything when they were with Huang Mao.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Huang Mao was frightened again. Is this still a fucking person? He just used a very small voice. It was so small that he thought he was meditating in his heart. How could he hear it?


    "Your TM''s dog ears, you can hear such a small voice?" Huang Mao murmured involuntarily.


    Bang!


    Huang Mao once again had a close contact with the ground, but this contact made him a little unbearable.


    After falling to the ground, Huang Mao vomited blood, tilted his head to the side and lay on the ground.


    Killed?


    Huang Mao''s men were all nervous. Then, their legs were uncontrollable and trembled. At this time, it was Ye Xuan who told them to go. They couldn''t move half a step. Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan with fear. He killed Huang Mao


    At this time, he Yue nearby had covered Xiaoxin''s eyes with her hand. She was afraid that ye Xuan''s violent behavior frightened Zixin. After all, the child was still young.


    But he Yue became nervous when he saw that Huang Mao didn''t move after spitting blood.


    "Brother Xuan......" he Yueqing shouted.


    Hearing he Yue''s voice, ye Xuan turned back and smiled at her and said, "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    "He......" he Yue pointed to the yellow hair lying on the ground.


    "Can''t die." Ye Xuan said disapprovingly.


    When ye Xuan said that the yellow hair was all right, he Yue''s tense mood slowly relaxed. As long as he didn''t die, if ye Xuan really had to kill people, it would be against the law.


    Although these gangsters have made mistakes first, it is a human life after all, and Huaxia is a law speaking country. No matter what you kill people for, you must be punished. She doesn''t want Ye Xuan to get into trouble for it.

 Chapter 483

    Why don''t you come yet?


    He Yue is a little worried. Just now, she has called the police. Of course, the police will deal with this kind of thing better than them. Although she knows that ye Xuan has the strength, she is not afraid of these gangsters and can even kill them, but they can''t do so.


    This time, ye Xuan also changed the past and didn''t take these gangsters to death. Except for the yellow hair who is not sensible and is willing to spray feces, ye Xuan hasn''t touched almost a finger.


    But even if Huang Mao is like this now, ye Xuan still has feelings at his feet. Otherwise, Huang Mao can still lie there and breathe?


    Ye Xuan looked at several people in front with a sneer.


    Several people didn''t feel a little hairy. Their faces were pale. They looked at the yellow hair lying on the ground. Although Ye Xuan had just said that the yellow hair was not dead, they felt no difference from death when they saw the yellow hair. They were all a little scared.


    "It was Huang Mao who ordered us to do this. You should aim at him and let us go." these people put the responsibility on Huang Mao one after another.


    Hearing this, even he Yue nearby was speechless. The wall fell down and everyone pushed. Obviously, they also participated in it and moved their hands on themselves. Now they have become another person. It''s really shameless. Even if they are gangsters, they have to look like gangsters. No wonder his brother Xuan''s face has always looked contemptuous until now, These people really... Left her speechless.


    "Brother Xuan, they all participated before." he Yue said angrily.


    He Yue is very angry about this. Even if she is a clay figurine, she has a third of the earthiness. If she wants to throw the bullying into the pot, it won''t work. Although she is a soft hearted person, such a thing still makes her unbearable.


    Ye Xuan looked at he Yue, smiled gently and said, "little baby, don''t be angry. Don''t worry. None of the people who bully you can run away."


    Several people almost peed their pants when they heard Ye Xuan''s words. They thought that ye Xuan''s treatment of yellow hair was also to kill chickens and show them monkeys. They wouldn''t really do anything to them. After all, ye Xuan had just been aiming at yellow hair and didn''t seem to be interested in them, but now it seems that it''s not so.


    Thinking, they looked at he Yue and said:


    "I''m sorry, miss."


    "Miss, you are a Bodhisattva. Please forgive us. I will change and stop bullying people."


    "Give us a break. We''re wrong."


    Several people suddenly turned to he Yue and bowed and said good words.


    Seeing that he Yue was not moved, several people knelt down, began to beat their faces with their hands and said, "I''m not human, I''m wrong, miss, please forgive us."


    Seeing these people like this, he Yue was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan.


    She has never experienced such a scene. What should I do?


    Rao? I''m sure that''s no good. From what these people have done to themselves and Zixin before, they can''t spare them. Moreover, he Yue thinks they must bully people often. If she let them go this time, they will bully others, so they should be punished as they deserve.


    However, she was a little softhearted to those who knelt and slapped themselves in the face.


    At this time, several people rushed over from a distance. In front of them was a beautiful woman in police uniform. She shouted, "don''t move, police."


    police?


    Several people kneeling on the ground were surprised. How did the police come so quickly? They haven''t thought of a better way to escape. What can they do?


    One of them, Lei Zi, was quick witted and cried, "officer, help, we''re going to be killed. Help."


    As the man named Lei Zi shouted, the remaining people pretended to be bullied and shouted for help.


    Ye Xuan frowned and felt that he was so kind.


    At this time, he Yue has widened her eyes. The painting style turns too fast. She just knelt there and begged herself to let them go. How did she turn around all of a sudden?


    Insidious. It''s so insidious. I''ve never seen such a shameless person.


    "What?" the policewoman headed by him was valiant and valiant. Wearing this police uniform on her body, she couldn''t hide her beautiful figure. Hearing these people''s words, she looked at the yellow hair lying on the ground. She took a vigilant look at Ye Xuan.


    When she started, another policeman went over to check the situation of Huang Mao.


    "Mo team, nothing, still alive, just fainted." a thin policeman said as if nothing had happened after watching the yellow hair.


    Several other people didn''t believe what the thin policeman said, but they saw with their own eyes how ye Xuan treated Huang Mao. Huang Mao was kicked around like a ball and vomited a big mouthful of blood. How much did they want to hurt? Why did they say it was all right? They just fainted?


    At this time, he Yue took Zixin to the policewoman and said, "officer, I''m the one who called the police. They''re lying."


    "Police aunt, Zixin can also testify that they are lying. They want to catch me back. It is this aunt and this uncle who saved me. They also want to catch my aunt together." Zixin came out from behind he Yue and said.


    Hearing Zixin''s words, the policewoman frowned and grabbed her?


    It seems that things here are not simple. The policewoman soon caught different information from the girl''s words.


    Looking back at several people kneeling on the ground, she Jiao shouted: "all squat down, hold your head in both hands, don''t move."


    "Officer, we are wronged. We haven''t done anything. You see, they are still fine, and one of us is still alive and dead." Lei Zi shouted.


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Let you squat." the policewoman said coldly.


    When Lei Zi heard what the female police officer said, he shrunk his neck, looked down at the ground, stopped talking, and squatted on the ground honestly.


    Anyway, these people are police, they are gangsters. When they see the police, they have some contact. Just now, they just want to see if they can get away with it. Once the police bring them to the police station to find out about their trafficking in human beings, they will go to jail. They don''t want to go to jail if there is a glimmer of vitality.


    Seeing these people give up resistance, the policewoman shouted, "take it away."


    The policewoman turned and walked in front of he Yue, ye Xuan and Zixin. Although she had asked people to take those people away, he didn''t forget that there was a man lying on the ground and what those people said when he first arrived at the scene.

 Chapter 484

    Mo Yan is no longer a little girl who didn''t understand anything when she was a policeman. She has been in the police station for five years and has also participated in the investigation and evidence collection of many cases. When she came to the scene this time, she could clearly feel that those people are not serious people, but unexpectedly, this person can bring these people down to obedience. It seems that this person is not simple.


    But why does this man look familiar? It''s like I''ve seen it there.


    Thinking, Mo Yan was slightly stunned and asked, "excuse me, are you President Ye of science fiction group?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the policewoman in front of him. I didn''t expect that there could be such a beautiful woman in the police, and this beauty was not the beauty that ordinary women feared. It was a kind of valiant and heroic beauty, which couldn''t help but remind Ye Xuan of a sentence: valiant and heroic five foot gun, and the dawn first illuminated the military exercise field.


    It''s really beautiful. Ye Xuan''s eyes can''t help but flow out an expression of appreciation.


    Hearing the words of the female police officer, ye Xuan put away his appreciation in his eyes, nodded and said, "I am."


    "Hello, I''m Mo Yan, captain of the first criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. Who are these two?" Mo Yan looked at he Yue and Zixin.


    "This is my girlfriend he Yue, this..." Ye Xuan hesitated. He didn''t know the name of the little girl around he Yue and how to introduce her.


    Just when ye Xuan hesitated, a young voice came over: "police aunt, my name is Zixin."


    Hearing Zixin''s introduction, Mo Yan squatted down with a smile and said, "can Zixin tell his aunt what happened?"


    Zixin nodded and said, "I was cheated here. They took me to the hospital. I overheard them say they wanted to sell my eyes. I was very afraid. I ran out while they didn''t pay attention. However, they found me again. They kept chasing me."


    At this point, the boy Xin''s body trembled.


    "Not afraid, my aunt has taken them all away." Mo Yan looked at Zixin and comforted him.


    "Then, I met this aunt. She protected me from being taken by these people, but they wanted to take my aunt away. Later, my uncle appeared and helped us," Zixin said.


    Mo Yan frowned when he heard Zixin''s words. It seems that this is not a simple case. It may involve illegal trafficking in human organs. It''s very serious.


    Thinking, Mo Yan looked dignified and said, "come back to the city bureau with me first. This case is not simple. I need your cooperation."


    Saying this, Mo Yan asked several people to follow behind her and turned around to prepare to go back to the Municipal Bureau. She should have a good trial and never let these black sheep harm people in the society.


    Mo Yan is a person with a strong sense of justice. As long as she knows, she will never allow such a thing that seriously endangers social security.


    Ye Xuan and he Yue both nodded, and their faces were dignified. They had just heard that this was not a simple child abduction and trafficking. It might also be suspected of the sale of human organs. Unexpectedly, such a big case was involved from the little girl they saved.


    He Yue clenched her hand. Now she felt a little lucky. Fortunately, she saw Zixin and saved her. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what misfortune Zixin will encounter.


    This made her unable to imagine that these people were so insidious that they were so greedy for profit that even such a young child would not let go. He Yue suddenly felt that ye Xuan had just started too lightly.


    Even ye Xuan felt that he was a bit of a woman this time.


    Because this matter involved a little big, Mo Yan took Ye Xuan, he Yue and Zixin to a separate room as soon as he arrived at the Municipal Bureau.


    "President ye, Miss He, due to the regulations of the police station, children around the age of 10 can only be interrogated in the presence of a guardian. However, due to the particularity of the current situation, we can''t find Zixin''s parents. I need you and miss he to temporarily become Zixin''s temporary guardian to cooperate with our police in handling the case," Mo Yan asked.


    Ye Xuan just nodded and looked at he Yue.


    "Officer Mo, no problem. As the chairman of the science fiction charity foundation, I am very willing to help Zixin. I can be her temporary guardian. If you need any help later, just say that we will try our best to help Zixin find her home," he Yue said.


    Hearing that she is the chairman of the science fiction charity foundation, Mo Yan couldn''t help looking up at he Yue. This weak woman has such an identity. It''s no wonder that she still has a good heart in such a dangerous situation. It''s really rare. How many people claim to be philanthropists and do sanctimonious things.


    Worthy of being the person around president Ye.


    Mo Yan couldn''t help looking at he Yuegao.


    After getting the approval of Ye Xuan and he Yue, Mo Yan sat down, looked at Zixin gently, smiled and asked softly, "Zixin, aunt will ask you some questions next. If aunt asks you anything, will you answer aunt? Aunt will help you find your family and take you home, OK?"


    Zixin nodded her head.


    "What''s your name? Where does your family live?" Mo Yan asked.


    "My name is Zhao Zixin. My home is in Lu''an." Zixin answered.


    Lu''an? Ye Xuan''s heart moved. Isn''t that his hometown? So, he and the little girl are still villagers. It''s really fate.


    "Do you remember how you came here from Lu''an?" Mo Yan asked.


    Zixin nodded and said, "my grandparents asked me to come here with my uncle and aunt to attend the wedding."


    Mo Yan frowned. She didn''t quite understand. It seems that she followed out with the permission of adults. What''s the matter with her uncle and aunt?


    Is the place where Zixin was abducted not in his hometown but in the magic capital?


    But it seems that I haven''t heard any report of missing persons from that bureau recently.


    Don''t you have to report the child''s disappearance at the first time?


    What''s going on?


    Mo Yan analyzed: "Zixin, what about your uncle and aunt?"


    "They gave me to those people and said they would take me back for a while. I was afraid I didn''t want to be with them, but my uncle and aunt said they had something to do and couldn''t take me. Let me be good with them." Zixin said wrongfully.


    He Yue felt stunned and handed the child over to the traffickers? How much does this family care? Not afraid of children in danger.


    "This can''t be selling children?" he Yue frowned and said.


    If so, is it necessary to help Zixin find her family? Such as some bad families, even if Zixin goes back, he will not be in danger of being sold again.

 Chapter 485

    People say tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can this family be like this? Don''t like it, but don''t hurt it. It''s cruel for a child to experience such betrayal from his family when he is so young.


    He Yuechang has never seen such a family at such an age. Even if it was not easy for her mother to take her alone, she never gave up on her. This is really shocking.


    This made her a little angry. If so, he Yue wanted to adopt Zixin and didn''t want Zixin to go back to her ruthless home. Anyway, now she has yexuan and can afford to raise a child. Presumably yexuan will agree with her.


    Seeing he Yue''s face flushed with anger, ye Xuan pinched it and said, "what''s the matter? We still have to wait for officer Mo''s investigation. Don''t spoil officer Mo''s imagination by preconceived imagination. Maybe Zixin''s parents don''t know about it?"


    Ye Xuan saw through what he Yue thought at this time. He didn''t mind that he Yue would have such an idea. At the beginning, he saw he Yue not only because of her beauty, but also because of her kindness.


    Ye Xuan is very rational. He knows that even if he really thinks about it, Zixin was sold by his family. It is impossible for them to adopt Zixin now. According to Chinese law, they can go through the adoption procedures only after they can''t find her parents for a certain time. Obviously, Zixin doesn''t meet such conditions.


    However, if Zixin''s family still treat her like this, he might as well teach them how to be parents.


    Mo Yan smiled. If he Yuegang''s words could interfere with his judgment, his five-year criminal police was really in vain. She would not solve the case with these. In the case of unclear specific information, she has her own preciseness and will not judge the case easily.


    First, you can put it first. How was Zixin abducted? What she cares more now is that Zixin just said that she wanted her eyes.


    "Zixin, you said before that they wanted your eyes, didn''t you? Tell your aunt what they said." Mo Yan asked.


    Zixin thought for a moment and said, "after my uncle and aunt left, the Yellow haired man took me to the hospital. He asked me to sit and wait for him. I didn''t mean to fall asleep. Later, I wanted to go to the bathroom and woke up, but when they said to give my eyes to people, I was afraid and didn''t move. They stopped talking, so I opened my eyes, told them I wanted to go to the bathroom, and then ran out."


    Mo Yan nodded. Although Zixin didn''t say it carefully and there was no conclusive evidence to prove that it was the sale of human organs, it is certain that the child won''t lie. As long as Zixin was abducted, he will gain something.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yan felt that there was no need to ask Zixin more questions. Now she should focus on Huang Mao and find a breakthrough from them as soon as possible, so as to find the source faster and take action to catch the criminal group, so as not to hurt more people.


    But what about Zixin? Stay in the police force?


    This case seems a little serious. I''m afraid they don''t have more time to take care of her. Thinking, Mo Yan looked at he Yue and ye Xuan. Mo Yan is very relieved about their identity. It''s better to hand over Zixin to them to take care of them as mentioned before, and wait until her parents are found.


    So she said to Zixin, "Zixin, aunt will go to handle the case later. Will you stay with this aunt for the time being?"


    Zixin nodded and agreed.


    After the competition and Zixin''s consent, Mo Yan looked at he Yue and said, "Miss He, Zixin will please give it to you first. Now I''ll go through the relevant temporary Guardian formalities for you, and we will find Zixin''s family as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much. Officer Mo has trusted us. You can rest assured that you can come to us at the science fiction charity foundation building whenever you need. Our science fiction Charity Foundation will also fully cooperate with the police to find Zixin''s parents." he Yue said.


    Mo Yan nodded and said, "OK, thank you for your support for our work. On behalf of Zixin''s family and the police force, I am here to thank your foundation for everything you have done for Zixin."


    Pause.


    Mo Yan continued: "you wait for me for a while. After the formalities are completed, you can take Zixin away."


    He Yue nodded.


    Mo Yan worked very vigorously and completed the formalities in a short time.


    He Yue and ye Xuan led Zixin out of the police station and looked. It was past noon. Originally, ye Xuan came to have a romantic lunch with he Yue, but it was ruined.


    Although this makes Ye Xuan feel some regret, compared with saving people, this regret is nothing.


    At this time, everyone should be hungry. Ye Xuan looked at he Yue and Zixin around him. He was a little boy Xin. He had been tossing around for so long. His body must be unbearable. Take the little girl to eat first. Thinking, ye Xuan said, "Zixin, be hungry. My uncle will take you to eat delicious food."


    Zixin looked at Ye Xuan and said politely, "thank you, uncle."


    Seeing Zixin is so sensible, he Yue doesn''t feel some heartache in her eyes. What a good child, clever and sensible, how can adults at home be willing to do so.


    He Yueqing held Zixin''s head and asked, "does Zixin know the phone numbers of her father and mother? Will your aunt call them for you?"


    Hearing what he Yue said, a trace of decline flashed in Zixin''s eyes.


    "My father is not at home. He is very hard. He works outside all the year round. I don''t know where he is. I haven''t seen him for a year," Zixin said.


    Hearing Zixin''s words, he Yue is more distressed for Zixin.


    "What about your mother?" he Yue asked again.


    Zixin lowered her head and whispered for a long time: "my mother left when I was a child. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    I am leaving?


    Is it too late?


    He Yue guessed.


    That''s pathetic.


    "Who does Zixin live with?" he Yue asked.


    "I''m with my grandparents. My grandparents brought me when I was a child," Zixin said.


    It turns out that Zixin is a left behind child!


    No wonder Zixin is so sensible when she is so young. Now a child as old as Zixin can''t be like Zixin. It''s really that the children of poor people are in charge of the family early.


    Thinking of he Yue hugging Zixin.


    Zixin enjoys the feeling of he Yue holding her very much. She has always dreamed that one day she can see her mother, and her mother can hold herself like other people''s mothers.


    Thinking, she raised her small face, looked at he Yue and ye Xuan with shining eyes and said, "aunt, uncle, can you help me find my mother? I miss her so much."

 Chapter 486

    He Yue was stunned. It turned out that she wanted to go wrong. Leaving is not death.


    Hearing what Xiaoxin said, he Yue''s heart is very bad. Which child doesn''t want his mother''s arms? Zixin''s little mother left. She should have been a spoiled age around her mother. She was really forced to become sensible. It''s really distressing.


    He Yue unconsciously reaches out and touches Zixin''s head.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "well, Zixin, don''t worry, my uncle will help you find your mother."


    "Thank you, uncle." Zixin smiled happily.


    Seeing the happy smile that the child was satisfied made Ye Xuan''s heart soft. He didn''t wait and directly shouted to himself: "Xiaoyou, help me find the contact information of Xin''s parents."


    "OK, master, please aim your mobile phone at Zixin. I need to scan the information into the big database," Xiaoyou said.


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to go back to the science fiction charity fund office building to arrange this thing. However, seeing Xiaoxin''s obedient and sensible appearance made Ye Xuan feel a little distressed, so he couldn''t wait for the office staff to handle this matter, but directly let Xiaoyou finish it, so that he could help Zixin finish her wish as soon as possible.


    Thinking, ye Xuan took out his mobile phone, raised it and took a picture of Zixin. This action did not attract the attention of he Yue and Zixin.


    He hopes that the child can see his family as soon as possible. As a mother, he can see that Zixin''s mother left when she was very young, and her impression of her mother is also very vague, but her desire for maternal love is really strong.


    Looking at Zixin''s eager eyes, ye Xuan felt that he didn''t want to wait for a minute and wanted to help the child fulfill her wish.


    Although the level of science and technology is very developed, Zixin has only a vague impression of her mother, and her mother has never seen Zixin since she left. This situation is difficult to check.


    This matter has certain difficulties. If people look for it and check it bit by bit, it will take one or two months to get news as soon as possible. That time is too long for ye Xuan to wait.


    I have to ask Xiaoyou. Xiaoyou is omnipotent. If you have Xiaoyou, you can solve everything. You also use those people to toss things bit by bit. If you don''t bother, you''ll waste time.


    "Received." Xiaoyou''s voice sounded again in Ye Xuan''s brain.


    With that, Xiaoyou jumped out and turned around, searching for Zixin''s parents.


    When Xiaoyou was searching for information in a circle, ye Xuan took he Yue and Zixin to a restaurant: "let''s go to eat first, and then go back to the foundation."


    "OK, now I feel I can eat a cow." he Yue said jokingly.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, in fact, he Yue had been hungry for a long time. He didn''t feel anything before. That''s because he was nervous and afraid in tearing with Huang Mao and others, which covered up his physical needs. Now it''s over and the body can''t help responding.


    Then he Yue and Zixin''s stomachs growled.


    He Yue and Zixin smiled at each other.


    Ye Xuan smiled and scraped he Yue''s nose and said, "don''t say it''s a cow. Even if you want to eat a group of cows, your husband can afford it."


    He Yue listens to it, whitens Ye Xuan and beats Ye Xuan with her fist.


    Ye Xuan grabbed he Yue''s hand and played with it.


    "Why? Zixin is still here." he Yue withdrew her hand with some embarrassment.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zixin, who was laughing with his hand over his mouth, and impatiently let go of her hand.


    "Zixin won''t be polite to her uncle for a while. Just order what you want." yexuan looked at Zixin kindly and said.


    Zixin nodded and said, "thank you, uncle. Zixin is not picky about food. Anything is OK."


    What a sensible little girl, thought Ye Xuan.


    While they were eating, Xiaoyou''s information feedback came back: "the contact information of Zixin''s parents has been found."


    "OK, arrange people to contact immediately and connect them to the office building of science fiction charity foundation as soon as possible." Ye Xuan said secretly.


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "Zixin''s father works in a local construction site and can contact him soon, but her mother is not here, and it''s remote, so it''s difficult to contact and takes time." Xiaoyou replied.


    "There are some difficulties in contacting?" Ye Xuan wondered.


    With the current development of China, it is still difficult to contact. Can''t it be done with one phone call?


    "Zixin''s mother''s home is a remote and backward rural area, where families are relatively poor, the probability of using mobile phones is very low, and the signal there is very bad," Xiaoyou explained.


    I see. Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Find a way to handle it as soon as possible. By the way, contact police officer Mo and tell her that Zixin''s parents have found them, and the foundation will arrange someone to pick them up." Ye Xuan said.


    "OK, master," said Xiao you.


    When ye Xuan and others returned to the science fiction building after dinner, it was already dark. At this time, some personnel of the foundation were still busy. They were informed that President he saved a little girl today. Now they are arranging the follow-up of the little girl''s rescue.


    Just arrived at the office building, ye Xuan received a helpless reply from Xiao you. Although Xiao you is a system, at this time, ye Xuan can obviously feel the helplessness of this system.


    "Master, Zixin''s parents have contacted, but they are all pushing away, and no one is willing to come over." Xiaoyou said.


    what?


    Ye Xuan frowned at once.


    "What''s the matter?" he Yue saw that ye Xuan was emotionally wrong and asked.


    "Zixin, you go there with that sister first. I have something to say to my aunt." Ye Xuan said.


    Zixin looked at Ye Xuan''s expression, nodded and followed the staff to one side. She felt that the uncle seemed angry.


    "Zixin''s parents are in touch," said Ye Xuan.


    "So fast?" he Yue was surprised.


    I didn''t see ye Xuan call to arrange anything along the way. Now I even told myself that Zixin''s parents have been contacted, but anyway, it''s good to contact.


    Surprised, he Yue was even more happy: "isn''t this very good? When can they come over?"


    "None of them would come," said Ye Xuan.


    "Ah?" he Yue was stunned there.


    What''s going on?


    Won''t come?


    Why?


    Why are parents like this when a child has such a big accident? She really can''t understand.


    Don''t they know what happened to Zixin?

 Chapter 487

    He Yue guessed, but he Yue thought it was impossible. The contact personnel should explain the situation to them, but why?


    Whatever the reason, he Yue feels that there are no small things for his children. Parents should not be indifferent when they hear such things.


    How did the parents become? It''s too unreliable and irresponsible.


    The more she thought about it, he Yue became more angry and said, "it''s too irresponsible. What kind of parents are they? I really can''t understand. Do they want children?"


    The mother was born but not raised, the father went out to make a living, and the grandparents foolishly took the children away. What kind of wonderful family is this?


    It can be imagined that Zixin has been living in such a family since she was a child. It''s good not to grow crooked.


    At the beginning of hearing Xiaoyou''s answer, ye Xuan was also very angry, but after calming down, ye Xuan''s mood returned to calm. Things can''t just look at the surface. Everyone has an unknown side. Maybe Zixin''s parents have other difficulties. Ye Xuan doesn''t believe that there are no parents who don''t love their children.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan patted he Yue and said, "I was a little impatient just now. I didn''t think more. Maybe her parents have other difficulties? There are parents who don''t love their children in the world. Don''t get excited first. Let Zixin see it and affect the children. I''ll let people know first. When the problem is solved, you play with Zixin first."


    He Yue nodded and went to find Zixin. She just heard that Zixin''s parents didn''t come, which made her feel a little depressed for a moment. After all, she and Zixin experienced such a terrible thing today. When she heard such words, she couldn''t accept it at once. It seems that she is still too fragile. Fortunately, ye Xuan is by her side.


    "Xiaoyou, tell me the details. If it''s because of the cost, our foundation can solve it." seeing he Yue looking for Zixin, ye Xuan said.


    "Zixin''s mother said that first, she didn''t receive a call from the police and couldn''t judge whether we said it was true or not. On the other hand, she was afraid of Zixin''s father. She said that the road was too far and she didn''t have the money to buy a ticket." Xiaoyou said.


    "Well, what about Zixin''s father?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Zixin''s father didn''t believe it and said we were liars." Xiaoyou said helplessly.


    Ye Xuan nodded. Indeed, it''s not convincing for the foundation to come forward. He ignored this. After all, science fiction charity fund has just been established, and many people are not familiar with it. Moreover, if it involves the case level, it''s inappropriate for their foundation to contact their families. It''s no wonder Zixin''s parents don''t recognize it and think they are liars, It makes sense.


    Thinking, ye Xuan said: "immediately contact police officer Mo, tell her the contact information of Zixin''s parents, and let the police contact her parents."


    "OK, master," said Xiao you.


    At the same time, ye Xuan''s mobile phone also rang.


    Ye Xuan took it out and said Cao Cao. Cao Cao arrived. He just told Xiaoyou to contact Mo Yan. At this time, he called.


    "Officer Mo, what''s up?" Ye Xuan answered the phone.


    Mo Yan''s voice seemed a little tired and heavy: "I really thank you this time. Thanks to you, our police destroyed a major human organ trading organization in the bad black market and saved some children like Xiaoxin who were abducted to have their organs cut off. However, we still went a little late. One child was not spared. When we arrived, those people had his kidney cut off."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, ye Xuan''s heart became heavy: "then, is the child still saved?"


    "We are trying our best to rescue them. I hope we can," Mo Yan said.


    "Which hospital is the child in now? Our company has an immunosuppressive drug that can solve the autoimmune rejection after organ transplantation, and this drug has no side effects. As long as one drug can completely solve the problem of postoperative immune rejection, but this drug is very expensive and has not been widely popularized at present. Only a few people can use it this time I give wutasteless medicine to this child, which is also my little intention to the child, "Ye Xuan said.


    So good?


    Can a small pill solve the phenomenon of postoperative human immune rejection?


    It''s impossible. Mo Yan doesn''t believe it.


    Although with current medical technology, there has been an immune agent to alleviate acute physical immune rejection, this drug can not play any role in chronic rejection, and this drug is not particularly perfect at present, with some side effects.


    What''s the difference between what ye Xuan and what they developed?


    However, in this matter, ye Xuan should not talk freely. After all, his identity is there, and this time it is too serious. I think ye Xuan will do this only if he is fully confident of his medicine.


    Mo Yan doesn''t know that ye Xuan has many magical prescriptions in his hands. Even the diseases recognized in the world can be cured. What''s more, it''s just a small drug to inhibit immune rejection. It''s just that some drugs are inconvenient to be released to the public. For this, ye Xuan is the most low-end drug from the points mall. One point can be exchanged for a pile.


    Moreover, what ye Xuan didn''t say is that although this medicine can''t compare with the life prolonging medicine, it can help the child improve his physical function and activate the child''s potential immune function, so as to slow down the damage caused to the body by the removed organs in the short term.


    "The child has been sent to the first people''s Hospital of Mordor for treatment. I''ll pay attention to him for the child first." Mo Yan said.


    "You''re welcome. Anyone who meets this kind of thing will help them within their ability." Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Is Zixin OK?" Mo Yan asked.


    "Well, it''s good. Just now we have contacted her parents, but his parents said that they didn''t receive a call from their family that the child was abducted. They don''t believe what we said. They still hope the police will come forward and let Zixin reunite with her family as soon as possible." ye Xuan said.


    "So fast?" Mo Yan said in surprise.


    The police have been looking for it, but they just found the contact information of Zixin''s father. As for Yu Zixin''s mother, they haven''t found it yet. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan can find the contact information of Zixin''s parents at the same time in such a short time. This person''s strength is really not simple, even more efficient than the police.


    "By the way, you will bring Zixin to the police station tomorrow. His father has been contacted and will come to the police station to pick her up tomorrow." Mo Yan said.


    "OK, we''ll take her there tomorrow," said Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 488

    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan called he Yue and simply told her Mo Yan''s words and what she had investigated. He Yue smiled and felt some comfort. It turned out that Zixin''s family didn''t love her, but didn''t believe them.


    "There is a rest room here. Let Zixin live here in the evening. Find an employee to accompany her first. You and I will go to the people''s hospital." Ye Xuan said.


    "Well, OK," he Yue promised.


    When ye Xuan and he Yue arrived at the magic people''s Hospital, the parking spaces in the hospital had been occupied by major media. Ye Xuan finally found a parking space.


    Some of these media personnel are in the periphery of the hospital, and some are waiting for the news of police personnel and medical personnel in the outpatient Hall of the hospital. This is the worst and most serious case in mordu in history. The media are scrambling for this first-hand information.


    At this time, the news that the police cracked a major case of child abduction and trafficking in human organs spread widely, and the major media reported it on radio, television and the Internet for the first time. Once this matter was exposed, public opinion suddenly burst into an uproar. Everyone didn''t expect that such a bad thing would happen in the metropolis of magic capital, And the devil is around him. It''s terrible.


    For a while, people''s emotions were in some panic, and they warned themselves and their families that they must be careful with their children, be careful, be careful again.


    Moreover, this incident was not only in the magic capital, but almost for a moment, the whole of China was shocked by this incident.


    Those families who have lost their children, when they see the news, seem to have rekindled hope in their bodies. They hope that their lost children are inside, of course not those killed.


    They called the Mordor police station and TV station one after another to ask if they had their children''s whereabouts. They were dismissed by the police on the grounds that the case was not over and could not be informed for the time being.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for many people.


    Due to the involvement of a large number of media, the general public also knew that in this operation, a child suffered an accident and was being treated in the hospital. Everyone began to care about the child, wanted to know the child''s situation and hoped that the child would be safe. Many citizens spontaneously organized to come to the door of the hospital to wait for news and pray for the child, Therefore, the reporters pay close attention to the news of the hospital here, so as to let the general public know the latest situation of their children for the first time.


    When ye Xuan and he Yue came to the outpatient Hall of magic people''s Hospital, a sharp eyed reporter saw Ye Xuan, hurried up excitedly, raised the microphone and asked, "President ye, you are president Ye of science fiction group."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I am."


    "It''s said that the police found the case because you saved a little girl this time. Would you please tell us the situation at that time?" the reporter asked.


    Seeing someone interviewing Ye Xuan, a large number of reporters gathered around one after another.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "you''d better ask the police about the specific things. It''s inconvenient for me to disclose. Now don''t surround me. I came here to deliver medicine to the child. Please don''t waste time."


    When ye Xuan said this, everyone consciously made way for it, and some even guided the direction of the operating room for ye Xuan and he Yue.


    In front of the operating room, Mo Yan is waiting there anxiously. The child has been in for a long time and hasn''t come out yet. Mo Yan can''t help worrying about the poor child.


    "How''s it going? Officer mo." Ye Xuan asked.


    "The operation is still going on. Do you need to call the doctor out?" Mo Yan asked because he knew Ye Xuan was coming to deliver medicine.


    "My medicine is really right. After the operation, don''t bother the doctor now." Ye Xuan said.


    While talking, the light in the operating room went out and the doctor came out.


    "Doctor Zhang, how''s the child?" Mo Yan asked.


    "The operation is still successful. Next, it depends on the child himself. I just don''t know whether there will be rejection or infection in this case. After all, the kidney has been removed from the child''s body. Moreover, those people didn''t do aseptic treatment during the operation, which is very annoying. The child is still so young. I don''t know whether they can withstand the load of two operations in a short time "Dr. Zhang said slightly tired.


    Mo Yan nodded. She knew what a dangerous situation it was at that time. Suddenly, she remembered that ye Xuan said to give medicine.


    "Dr. Zhang, this is president Ye of science fiction group. Their company has developed a drug that can be used for immune rejection after surgery. President Ye is willing to give it to the child free of charge," Mo Yan said.


    Mo Yan didn''t know much about the medicine Ye Xuan said, so he could only talk to Dr. Zhang about it, hoping to help the child.


    Doctor Zhang frowned and looked unhappy. Normally, officer Mo shouldn''t tell himself about it. Isn''t it recommended to sell drugs? Their hospital has a fixed drug delivery channel. Not everyone can sell drugs if they want to. Moreover, the current situation is so critical. If you want to do business, you can''t do it at this time.


    Looking at Doctor Zhang frowning and unhappy, ye Xuan guessed the idea in his heart.


    "I''m not here to sell drugs," said Ye Xuan coldly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Dr. Zhang was embarrassed and angry and said, "you''re not a doctor. Do you know what? Do you use drugs indiscriminately? Have your drugs been tested clinically?"


    Dr. Zhang''s fierce reaction made Mo Yan embarrassed for a moment. She didn''t think much. She felt that since Ye Xuan could be the richest man in the world, she wouldn''t talk nonsense. She believed that their science fiction company had this strength.


    "Doctor Zhang..." Mo Yan was about to explain it.


    Doctor Zhang said again, "forget it, you are also kind. Your kindness is appreciated. If you want to mention drugs, please go to the dean''s office. I''m a doctor."


    "Isn''t it the doctor''s duty to heal the wounded? Now we have special drugs for children. Why don''t you take a look?" he Yue said.


    "What do you know? This child''s autologous kidney is transferred back. The risk of the child now is not renal immune rejection, but more about whether the postoperative infection and physical function can be borne. Forget it, that is to say, you don''t understand. If you understand, don''t make trouble here. I have to go back and think about the follow-up treatment plan." Dr. Zhang turned and left.


    This situation is really unexpected.

 Chapter 489

    Everyone was stunned.


    Mo Yan looked at Ye Xuan awkwardly and said with some apology, "President ye, I''m really sorry. It seems that I screwed up."


    "Nothing, it''s not your problem." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that his hot face was pasted on someone else''s cold ass.


    You know, as you are now, just say one thing: if you have medicine in your hand, it is definitely a trend of crazy robbery. Some people regard his medicine as garbage. It is rare for such a person who doesn''t know treasure.


    Since people refuse, there is no way. If the hospital can handle it, he doesn''t need to pay more attention. As long as he can cure the child, it doesn''t matter what method or medicine he uses.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s indifferent expression, Mo Yan suddenly had an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    "He is so stubborn that he doesn''t listen to people finish what they say." he Yue said with a mouth.


    Ye Xuan touched he Yue''s head and smiled. He didn''t take the doctor''s words to heart. He came here this time to look at the child''s face, not the doctor. He wouldn''t take irrelevant people''s words to heart.


    At this time, the child had been pushed out. The child''s face was thin and pale without blood color, and his eyebrows were frowned, which looked very uncomfortable.


    Medical staff and Mo Yan said: "next, the child will spend his time in the intensive care unit. As long as he passes the dangerous period, he will be transferred to the general ward."


    Mo Yan nodded and made it clear.


    There are hospital medical staff and police here. Ye Xuan and he Yue''s heart is also slightly relieved. At this time, there is no need for them to stay here.


    Seeing that the child''s operation was very successful, Mo Yan also planned to go back to the police force for follow-up treatment.


    At this time, two people hurried from the corridor, shouting: "President ye, President ye, stay, stay."


    Hearing the cry, ye Xuan stopped and looked at the two people running towards him. One was Doctor Zhang who had just thrown his face. The other old man, he didn''t know.


    Ye Xuan has some doubts? What''s the matter?


    The old man ran to Ye Xuan and gasped for a long time before he said, "Mr. Ye, don''t be surprised. Xiao Zhang is not sensible. Can we discuss the medicine you mentioned?"


    Ye Xuan looked at them and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t know who the man was or which song Doctor Zhang sang. Didn''t he just say no to himself? Why did you run here again? Don''t you believe in discussing drugs with yourself?


    "President ye, he is president Wang," Mo Yan said.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I was too anxious just now and forgot to introduce myself. I''m the president of this hospital. Just now the city leaders had instructions. I answered the phone. I didn''t expect Xiao Zhang to be so blind." then, the president also took a hard look at the doctor he called Xiao Zhang.


    Others don''t know. He still doesn''t know the value of the medicine in Ye Xuan''s hand. It''s hard to buy. Take life prolonging medicine for example. The efficacy is powerful, and the price is not affordable for ordinary people. This time, ye Xuan can say that it''s a rare opportunity to give the child medicine free of charge. Isn''t it a fool to refuse it like this?


    Don''t say if you can''t get the medicine. If you offend Ye Xuan because of this, it''s amazing.


    "What are you looking at? Make an apology to President Ye." President Wang shouted angrily.


    Hearing the stern voice of President Wang, Dr. Zhang trembled, but it was a little


    But looking at the dean''s increasingly gloomy face, he had to bow his head and say, "President ye, I''m really sorry. I was too arbitrary just now."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Dr. Zhang, who didn''t sincerely apologize, and said, "my little pill is nothing. Dr. Zhang, you have superb skills and first-class means. It''s reasonable not to look at it. There''s nothing to be sorry for."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Dr. Zhang was a little angry. He was also a well-known doctor. He was also an expert in this hospital. Didn''t he have a pill for a hairy doll who didn''t understand medicine? There''s nothing arrogant here.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t say that. Who doesn''t know the R & D ability of your science fiction company? You can even study life prolonging drugs, not to mention this small immune drug." President Wang said flatteringly.


    His company developed longevity medicine?


    Doctor Zhang looked at Ye Xuan with some disbelief. The magic medicine was developed by this young man?


    Life prolonging medicine has now been regarded as a divine medicine by the medical community, so ye Xuan, who was able to develop this medicine, is also praised by them as a man like God.


    Dr. Zhang is also a little famous in the medical field. Although he has not seen the magic of this longevity medicine, he has heard of it from some peers. At that time, it caused a certain sensation in their medical field.


    But because this medicine is too expensive, they can''t afford it, so they can''t study it. However, some people have witnessed the miracle of this medicine.


    For those who are regarded as gods and men by them, they really don''t know themselves at this time, and they still think they are right. It''s really inappropriate.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Zhang sorted out his emotions, went to Ye Xuan and bowed deeply. This time he didn''t look down on him, nor did he have any bad emotions.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. As a doctor, I should review my behavior. Please have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me. Even if it''s not for my face, it''s also for the sake of the child. Forgive me for my impoliteness and save the child." Dr. Zhang said sincerely.


    Seeing the change of Doctor Zhang''s attitude, ye Xuan didn''t hold on. His original intention was to deliver medicine to the child. However, he never mentioned it just after being rejected. Now that people have sincerely apologized, ye Xuan will go on with his words.


    "Since you said to look after the child''s face, this medicine will be given to you. Now it can be used for the child. This medicine can not only avoid the abnormal phenomenon after organ transplantation, but also stimulate the potential immune system of the human body." then ye Xuan took out a small pill and handed it to Zhang Dafu.


    "Thank you. Now the child will be saved. If only this medicine could be produced in large quantities, it would benefit more people." Doctor Zhang took the small pill in Ye Xuan''s hand and didn''t feel some tears in his eyes.


    Hearing Dr. Zhang''s words, ye Xuan couldn''t help moving. He decided to produce the medicine in large quantities and provide it to the hospital to reduce the pain of more patients.

 Chapter 490

    For this sudden idea, ye Xuan didn''t find it difficult. It''s not just a prescription. He now has a prescription in his hand. When he goes back, he can arrange people for production and operation, and strive to promote it in major hospitals as soon as possible so that everyone can enjoy this benefit.


    Ye Xuan also wants to include this drug in the scope of medical insurance reimbursement, which can greatly reduce the cost of seeing a doctor and no longer cause the situation that a sick doctor can''t afford it.


    There is an old saying that it is taken from the people. Although it is not taken from the people, it is still a good thing for the people. Doing good deeds will always make people feel happy.


    Spend this money, make yourself happy and please yourself. It''s worth it.


    What''s more, it''s not unhelpful at all. Ye Xuan also has his own careful thinking.


    As the saying goes, those who win the support of the people win the world. It should be applicable in business competition. No matter what it is, it will go far as long as it can get the support of most people.


    Moreover, anyway, we want to do public welfare. Why not do something practical, make money and benefit the people. How good it is to win-win.


    Thinking, ye Xuan looked at Doctor Zhang and said, "your wish will come true."


    "Ah?" Doctor Zhang didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know what ye Xuan said. Did he have any wishes?


    Seeing Dr. Zhang''s stupefied appearance, President Wang felt that iron is not steel for a moment. Why didn''t he see that Xiao Zhang was so slow in reaction.


    What does Ye Xuan mean by this? Can''t you hear it?


    Doesn''t that mean he will mass produce this medicine? It''s great.


    "President ye, can you really realize it? Can you really mass produce this kind of immune pill?" President Wang said with some excitement.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, just nodded. This idea has just formed in his mind. He hasn''t thought deeply, but it''s for sure.


    "This is not a joke," Doctor Zhang also woke up.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Although Dr. Zhang didn''t have much contact with Ye Xuan, the people who can be regarded as gods by their medical circles must be true. Besides, who is Ye Xuan? The richest man, spitting is a nail. How can it not count.


    Dr. Zhang also became ecstatic. You know, if this medicine can be available in the hospital, we don''t have to have all kinds of complications after single heart surgery. As long as one medicine can be solved, and it doesn''t hurt the human body.


    "Well, our hospital should make a reservation first. Mr. Ye, go and go to my office. Let''s go and make the contract now." President Wang said eagerly. Whether it meets the hospital''s drug feeding procedures and regulations or not, he was deeply afraid that the fat meat in his mouth would fly.


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t answer.


    This is a later story. I''m saying that there is no production now. What contract should I sign? Besides, with my own ability, if I want to produce in large quantities, I can make every hospital in China use this medicine, rather than just supply it to specific hospitals. He wants to benefit the people, not to make money.


    Ye Xuan believes that he has this ability to make China strong. First of all, let''s start with improving the people''s health in China, starting with drugs, so that people can suffer less and use good drugs.


    The medicine was also given. The child''s operation is very successful now. Next, it depends on the child himself. Ye Xuan believes that as long as the child takes his medicine, there will be no problem physically. Forget it.


    Ye Xuan turned and waved, taking he Yue to the door of the hospital.


    President Wang and Doctor Zhang know that they were in a hurry just now. In the end, the medicine has not been produced yet. It is still too early to talk about the purchase contract. It is only because they were so happy when they heard that ye Xuan meant it.


    Some time later, the reporters waiting at the door saw Ye Xuan and others coming out, rushed to the front and raised the microphone.


    "How''s it going, doctor? Did the operation go well?"


    "Doctor, how is the child now?"


    "Doctor..."


    "Doctor..."


    For a moment, there were some out of control and disorderly voices at the scene, all asking the children.


    Mo Yan looked, pressed his hands down and said, "everyone be quiet, be quiet."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, the reporter and the people calmed down and looked at the people who came out of the hospital.


    "The child''s operation has been completed. Let the doctor tell you about the child''s current situation," Mo Yan said.


    Dr. Zhang took a step forward and said, "I am the child''s attending doctor. The operation is very successful. Although the child has not been out of danger, please rest assured that our hospital will spare no effort to treat the child and I believe the child will get better."


    "It is said that President ye came here to deliver medicine to the children. Does this medicine help the children?" a reporter asked.


    Hearing the reporter''s question, Dr. Zhang seemed a little excited: "yes, the medicine sent by President Ye has played a very important role in the child''s follow-up treatment. It can be said that without this new immune medicine, it will be difficult for the child to get through this dangerous period."


    Hearing Doctor Zhang''s words, everyone unconsciously looked at Ye Xuan next to him.


    New immune drugs? What kind of medicine is that? Is there such a God?


    A series of questions appeared in everyone''s mind, which made everyone want to explore this new immune drug.


    "Can you talk about this new type of immune medicine? Let everyone know." everyone asked curiously.


    Hearing everyone''s questions, Dr. Zhang didn''t immediately answer, but looked at Ye Xuan. After all, the drug has not been officially released yet. Moreover, he doesn''t know whether ye Xuan intends to make it public. After all, it is a new drug. Some companies don''t want to release it so early.


    Seeing Dr. Zhang looking at himself, ye Xuan nodded. Anyway, mass production should be put into the hospital. It doesn''t matter whether it is public or not.


    Seeing ye Xuan nodding, Dr. Zhang said: "what President ye sent is a new type of immune medicine. This medicine is really effective in enhancing the potential immunity of human function, which can protect patients with visceral transplantation from the risk of immune rejection, and also greatly promote the recovery of patients after operation."


    Can there be such a God?


    We can''t believe it for a moment.


    "So, we ordinary people can eat? Can we strengthen our health and not live after eating?" someone asked curiously.


    Doctor Zhang hesitated. Ye Xuan only said that it was effective for visceral transplantation and postoperative recovery, but he didn''t say that any kind of people can take it. Moreover, ye Xuan only gave him this medicine today. He didn''t have a deep understanding of it. It''s really hard to answer this question.


    When Dr. Zhang hesitated, ye Xuan said, "this new immune drug is only for those who have undergone surgery and visceral transplantation. Healthy people can''t take it at will."

 Chapter 491

    People are greedy. Why doesn''t Ye Xuan know what''s on everyone''s mind.


    Although Ye Xuan knew that his immune medicine could be taken by ordinary people, he didn''t want everyone to know about it, so he didn''t mention its efficacy in the face of Dr. Zhang or Mo Yan. He didn''t want everyone to be too infatuated with his medicine and take it as a fairy pill according to their own physical needs, This is not his intention to give the medicine itself.


    Hearing Ye Xuan say so, the mood of a group of people who are already in high spirits slowly drops down. You know, if ordinary people can also take this immune drug at will and have no side effects, what hospital do they go to? They don''t say they suffer. They still spend a lot of money. Just take it as a health medicine every day. It''s really beautiful to keep fit and not get sick.


    Everyone also shifted from the focus on new immune drugs to the situation of the child itself, and continued to ask, "doctor, can you tell me about the situation when the child first entered the hospital?"


    "When the child first came, it was very dangerous. The left kidney had been completely removed at that time, and the wound suture was very hasty. It seemed that there were signs of infection. Because the child was small, considering that he could not bear the risk of two operations in a short time, we originally planned not to transplant the kidney back for him. However, after inspection, we found that the child was too young after being removed During the process, the operation was not standardized, resulting in damage to the child''s unresected kidney and some internal organs. For the sake of the child''s life, our hospital urgently changed the plan, "Dr. Zhang said.


    Hearing the state of the child when he came to the hospital, everyone didn''t feel a sense of tension.


    Dr. Zhang continued: "For the sake of the child''s life, we gave up the original treatment plan, immediately carried out the kidney transfer operation for the child, transferred the original kidney back to the child''s body, and treated the damaged kidney and internal organs. The operation can be said to be very successful. Due to the medicine sent by President ye in time, our previous worries have been alleviated a lot. I believe the child will survive this."


    After listening to the doctor''s introduction, everyone''s nervous mood slowly dissipated. Many people breathed a sigh. The child was finally blessed. Fortunately, he met President ye, otherwise he didn''t know what would happen after the operation.


    "Doctor, will the child have sequelae after he is well?" someone thought of another question and asked with concern.


    "It''s hard to say now. It depends on the child''s subsequent recovery." Dr. Zhang said that after all, he still had no idea how good the medicine given by Ye Xuan would be. It worked. But because of everyone''s physical differences, no one can say what the child will eventually recover. If it''s normal, there will be sequelae, but it''s not clear what will happen after taking the medicine given by Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, can your medicine be put into the hospital for the people to use?" a reporter asked the most concerned question.


    Since this medicine is so good, it can benefit many people if it is put into the hospital.


    Ye Xuan looked up at everyone and saw that everyone looked at himself with expectant eyes, which made him not feel moved. It turned out that everyone expected drugs to be put into the market.


    "Just now, I have decided to mass produce and sell this medicine, and you can buy it in the hospital in the future." Ye Xuan announced.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the reporter and the people were a little excited.


    "President ye, when can we buy this medicine in the hospital?" someone asked with concern. We should know that many organ transplant patients have lost their lives due to transplant immune rejection. Who doesn''t want to come out earlier.


    "This will take some time. It''s just a decision now. It will take time for the specific operation. However, our science fiction company will push this matter closer as soon as possible and strive for the early launch of drugs," Ye Xuan said.


    Pop pop


    Someone took the lead to drum up support. The door of the hospital seemed to be a press conference for ye Xuan''s drugs.


    "This medicine sounds very powerful. I don''t know how effective it is."


    "Not really."


    "But who is Ye Shoufu? There must be no problem with the medicine."


    "How can you guarantee that the medicine is all right?" others objected.


    "That''s president Wang of the hospital over there. He agreed. Can there be a problem with the medicine? Besides, you can''t give it to children if there is a problem. No, it''s also a big event. Who has nothing to do to cheat people with bad medicine? That''s not to scold."


    "What are you talking about? Who''s that man? He''s the richest man in the world. He won''t do such dirty things as selling fake drugs."


    "The richest man is kind and cares about the people."


    "I hope drugs will appear as soon as possible to solve the pain of more people."


    "My relatives will have a transplant in a while. I really hope this medicine will come out soon."


    "Yes, let''s produce quickly. Even if no one in my family has surgery, I''m looking forward to it."


    In the face of such enthusiastic people, ye Xuan was also a little impatient. Ye Xuan felt that this was going to be the scene of the drug press conference, so he raised his voice a lot and said: "Drugs will be produced and promoted by our science fiction company as soon as possible. Please don''t worry. Now we should focus on these rescued children and care about these injured children. At the same time, I also appeal to you to care and accompany children more, don''t let similar things happen, and don''t give bad people something to take advantage of To hurt everyone. "


    Ye Xuan paused.


    Continue: "Moreover, as president of science fiction, I promise that our science fiction Charity Foundation will fully cooperate with the police this time to help all abducted children find their relatives and reunite their families. In addition, I can guarantee that in the future, our science fiction Charity Foundation will also help more such unfortunate families and reunite their families. I also hope you can join our science fiction charity To provide help and support for these abducted families.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, there was a lot of discussion:


    "Science fiction Charity Foundation?"


    "When was it established? Haven''t you heard?"


    "Is it Mr. Ye?"


    Hearing everyone''s comments, ye Xuan said: "Science fiction Charity Foundation has just been established. Our foundation adheres to the concept of ''benevolence and donation'' and is committed to promoting the development of public welfare and philanthropy. Our foundation will involve many fields such as education, poverty alleviation and public welfare activities. We will gather love into the sea, help more people in need and contribute to the development and growth of the country."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, everyone applauded and resounded.


    Everyone shouted: "Mr. Ye, well said, good science fiction charity fund."

 Chapter 492

    In the midst of everyone''s praise, a reporter pulled the topic back.


    "Mr. Ye, can you talk about how you saved the child? How did you find out that it was a sale of human organs? Is the child you saved okay?" the reporter asked a series of questions.


    Ye Xuan looked at Mo Yan and saw that Mo Yan had no objection. He knew that the reporter''s question did not involve specific case investigation, but he could not say what to say. Ye Xuan was also measured. His main idea was to make his charitable foundation famous.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said: "thank you for your concern for your children. The children are now well taken care of by our charity foundation, and the children''s parents have been found. Please rest assured that I didn''t save the child. I don''t know the specific situation."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, everyone was a little puzzled. The news they got was that ye Xuan saved the child. How can they say that he didn''t save people now? Who saved the man?


    Seeing that everyone had some doubts, ye Xuan smiled, gently looked at the woman around him and said, "the woman around me really saved the child. He is the chairman of our science fiction charity foundation. She stood up to save the child when she saw that the child was in danger and didn''t worry about her own safety."


    At this time, everyone focused on he Yue around Ye Xuan. Everyone always thought that this woman was a secretary or assistant around Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, she was the president of science fiction charity foundation. She was so young, beautiful and kind-hearted. I didn''t expect that such a warm woman could face those gangsters, And unswervingly saved the child. It''s amazing.


    "When I saw my woman being bullied in the past, I taught them a lesson. Even the arrival of the police was due to chairman he. If she hadn''t decisively reported to the police, these people might have been let go after a lesson," Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing that ye Xuan pushed all the credit to her head, he Yue''s face felt a little hot. She felt that ye Xuan said something too much. It didn''t play a big role. It was both ye Xuan and police officer mo. otherwise, she wouldn''t even have the hope of calling the police. How could she save people? If she didn''t do well, she might be tied away by these people.


    But on this occasion, he Yue can''t refute. She knows that ye Xuan is also opening up a situation for herself and building a reputation for the charity foundation.


    "Chairman he, can you talk about the situation at that time? Why did you save the little girl? Did you see anything wrong? Or for what reason?" after hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the reporters suddenly turned the topic to he Yue.


    Hearing the reporter''s question, he Yue was a little nervous. Then, she felt Ye Xuan''s warm hand give her encouragement on her back, and she became confident.


    He Yue smiled at the people in front and said, "this happened very suddenly. It happened on my way back to the company. At that time, the child asked me to help. I didn''t think too much. Our charity foundation was doing this. It''s normal to see a rescue in trouble."


    Hearing that he Yue was so modest, everyone couldn''t help admiring him, and also had a good impression on the charity foundation of science fiction group.


    "It was also very critical at that time. When I was going to take my children back to our charity foundation, those people chased me. Fortunately, President Ye arrived in time, otherwise even I would be very dangerous," he Yue said.


    Thinking of the dangerous situation at that time, he Yue still remembered it, and her body trembled inadvertently.


    Feeling Ye Xuan''s comfort, he Yue looked up at him and continued: "after calling the police, officer Mo came in time to solve our trouble."


    "Before that, did you and President ye know about their human body trading?"


    "We didn''t know there would be such a case, which was discovered by police officer Mo when he arrived," he Yue said.


    "Officer Mo, can you tell me how you found it at that time?"


    Mo Yan said expressionless, "this case is under investigation now. It''s inconvenient to disclose some things during this period. I have no comment."


    Ah!


    The reporters were disappointed, but they couldn''t help it. This is the police case handling process. Now no matter which media reporters dare not ask any more questions. In the end, if the police case handling is delayed, they should be responsible, which they can''t afford.


    "Now we can take a break, don''t affect other patients in the hospital." Mo Yan said, and came out with Ye Xuan and he Yue.


    Mo Yan didn''t need to be sent by Ye Xuan. She came in a car. After seeing her go, ye Xuan turned and walked towards her car.


    Bell¡ª¡ª


    A cell phone rang.


    Ye Xuan looked and frowned. He didn''t know a number.


    Who will find themselves?


    "Hello?"


    "Excuse me, are you President ye?" an unfamiliar male voice came over.


    The voice was gentle, but it really made people feel uncomfortable. Ye Xuan replied indifferently, "I am, are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Ye! I''m Xu Fanming, and Xu Fansheng is my big brother." the other party introduced himself.


    Oh, it''s from the Xu family.


    "Have something to do with me?" Ye Xuan asked faintly.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know why Xu Fanming called him. It''s reasonable to say that he had no contact with Xu Fanming and didn''t know who he was. Even because of the 80% shares of the Xu family, he shouldn''t come to him. This is between him and Xu Fansheng, the head of the Xu family, and he doesn''t have this right.


    Besides, the shares have been transferred to his name at this time. Do you want him to spit it out?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t guess the purpose of Xu Fanming.


    "Ah, yes, Mr. Ye, you see, now you are the major shareholder of the company, and we have never seen you. We may want to talk to you about some things of the company, so I want to invite you to dinner today. I hope Mr. Ye can appreciate it." Xu Fanming said.


    Just have a meal?


    Ye Xuan didn''t believe it, but it''s true that after Xu Fansheng transferred 80% of his Xu family''s shares to himself, he probably didn''t contact himself anymore because of annoyance or something. He also saw that Xu Fansheng knew the current affairs and didn''t interfere too much in the internal affairs of the company. Even ye Xuan didn''t even ask.


    At this time, Xu Fanming''s reason is reasonable, but shouldn''t he report to the company or the board of directors during the day?

 Chapter 493

    The seemingly reasonable reason seems so unreasonable, and this kind of reporting can''t talk about Xu Fanming. It should be Xu Fansheng, the head of the Xu family.


    Besides, why are you still reporting at the wine table in the evening? I haven''t heard of any company reporting work. It''s on the wine table.


    I''m afraid it''s more about the drunk than the bar, but Xu Fanming didn''t dare to make any moths.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan, he asked, "where?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s, Xu Fanming obviously didn''t expect Ye Xuan to agree so happily. He was speechless for a moment.


    "Mr. Ye, Imperial Hotel, Tianzi private room," said Xu Fanming.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Then we are waiting for you." Xu Fanming said flatteringly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything and hung up directly.


    "I''ll take you home first," said Ye Xuan.


    "What''s the matter? Send me directly to the charity foundation. Zixin is there. I''m afraid she will be afraid." he Yue said.


    Ye Xuan nodded: "OK, I''ll pick you up at the charity foundation later."


    "Good." he Yue saw that ye Xuan didn''t say much, so she stopped asking and nodded her head obediently.


    But in her heart, there was a trace of discomfort, but think about it. After all, ye Xuan had his own plans and everyone had their own secrets. He didn''t say it maybe for her. In order not to let her worry, although Ye Xuan didn''t tell himself just now, she felt a little lost in her heart, but he Yue was soon relieved, Between people, men and women should leave a certain space for each other, which is good for everyone.


    After sending he Yue back to the science fiction charity foundation, ye Xuan drove calmly to Xu Fanming''s invitation.


    The imperial dynasty is the most famous, unique and best located five-star hotel in the magic capital. It is said that since its establishment, it has received as many as 100 leaders at home and abroad and witnessed many major historical events. It can be said that this hotel has a long history.


    Not everyone wants to come here. People without a certain identity or status simply can''t afford the consumption here. This was once the dream place of Ye Xuan, but since now ye Xuan has crossed here, he hasn''t been here once. This is a dream of the original owner.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan got out of the car and went in.


    Just like its name, it is luxurious and everywhere shows the difference of the identity and status of the people who come here.


    When ye Xuan came in, a waitress with a beautiful chronology immediately welcomed him and asked if he needed help. Ye Xuan thought and said, "the people in the Tianzi private room asked me to come."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the waitress was stunned, then nodded and said, "are you Mr. Xu''s friend? I''ll take you there."


    "No, but he asked me to come here. You can inform him first. My name is ye." Ye Xuan said.


    friend? Ye Xuan snorted coldly in his heart. They had never met a friend who could be regarded as that door. Xu Fanming would really put gold on his face.


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, the waiter smiled and nodded and asked someone to inform Xu Fanming. After a while, a middle-aged man who looked greasy came out of the elevator. He came out with Du Cheng of Huaxia media.


    Is this man Xu Fanming?


    Ye Xuan shook his head. It''s really hard to imagine that this person is Xu Fansheng''s brother. It seems that the two people are much worse. One is a drop fairy like person, and the other is a greasy middle-aged uncle like a city scoundrel. It''s almost incomparable. It''s really a dragon born nine children, different from each other.


    But what''s the matter with Du Cheng? Ye Xuan frowned and then stretched out.


    There are some things in it. It seems that it''s just a fool to report the situation of the company to yourself. I can''t say what I really want to do. I also bring Du Cheng. Isn''t it obvious.


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at the two people coming towards him. If there were any tricks, he would do it. He then did it. Even if they had any tricks, ye Xuan didn''t see them. He wanted to see what flowers the two people could jump out together?


    Across the distance, Xu Fanming and Du Cheng waved to Ye Xuan with big smiling faces and said, "President ye, ha ha, thank you for your face."


    Ye Xuan looked at them coldly and didn''t move.


    Xu Fanming originally wanted to come up and shake hands with Ye Xuan, hook his shoulders and back to show his sincerity, but ye Xuan looked at him expressionless, staggered directly from his side, and said faintly, "lead the way."


    This lofty attitude, like instructing his own servant, makes Xu Fanming very unhappy. When it''s his turn to be instructed by others, although you ye Xuan are powerful and account for 80% of our shares, that''s only 80%, not 100%. I''m not your servant. OK, even if you ye Xuan swallow our Xu family, You can''t do this to people.


    This made the smile on Xu Fanming''s face freeze. It was very funny whether he wanted to laugh or not.


    But soon, Xu Fanming''s embarrassment turned into anger. Although he tried his best to hide his emotions, there was still a trace of anger in his eyes, and his face was cold.


    Even when he is middle-aged, he can do anything to the point that his happiness and anger are not in color, but this kind of hall is still such a high-end place, and he still can''t accept the taste of being slapped.


    Besides, don''t you all say that you don''t reach out and hit the smiling face? Xu Fanming admits that he has been sincere in what he has done. That''s good. You ye Xuan are arrogant.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care what Xu Fanming thought when he arrived. He had a clear opinion. This must be Yan Wuhao. Yan wine has no good wine. He came to see what he was playing.


    But unexpectedly, there is more than one person playing tricks. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It''s also idle tonight. There''s a little boy Xin over he Yue. Although this small light bulb is a small light bulb, it''s also a light bulb. I''d better play with them here.


    Moreover, when ye Xuan saw Du Cheng, he was more convinced that there must be no good tonight. From his several contacts with Du Cheng, Du Cheng was very insidious. He would circle like a fly every time there was a gap, which was very annoying.


    If they do anything this time, ye Xuan doesn''t mind solving all the troubles once and for all. He''s too lazy to play with them bit by bit. He has more to do and doesn''t have time to take care of them.

 Chapter 494

    Xu Fanming pressed his anger again and again. His heart hummed coldly. Without saying a word, he took the road ahead, got on the elevator, and went to one of the private rooms on the 20th floor.


    While walking, Xu Fanming couldn''t help sneering. Let you pretend to be an uncle for a while. Next, it depends on how you deal with Ye Xuan. Even if you are strong and I can''t pull you down, I must stink you today. When I see you, it depends on whether you have the face to mess around in the business world. Who makes you mess with who is bad. If you have to mess with our Xu family, if you don''t want me to be good, I must make it worse for you, It''s a big deal.


    Regardless of Xu Fanming''s sinister idea, after entering the private room, ye Xuan found that there was a beautiful woman in the private room. This woman was really beautiful. She was not inferior to Daming''s name Luo Yalan, which made Ye Xuan look more.


    When the woman saw three people coming in, she immediately got up and met them.


    At this time, Xu Fanming smiled again and said, "President ye, this is Miss Wang. His father is president Wang of Elite Electronics. Her father has something to do today. She will come to entertain you on his behalf."


    "This is the famous general manager Ye. Let''s meet him." Xu Fanming said.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m really lucky to see you." Miss Wang held out her hand.


    "Hello." Ye Xuan also politely touched Miss Wang''s hand, and then released it immediately.


    Ye Xuan felt strange. It''s reasonable to say that Xu Fanming and Du Cheng invited him to dinner. They are more or less close to themselves, but what''s the matter with Miss Wang, or his father? He doesn''t even know her. What''s she doing here?


    Do you want to make a beauty trick with yourself?


    Ye Xuan looked suspiciously at Miss Wang around him. He was very beautiful and had a good figure, but he didn''t know the details. Besides, he didn''t eat everything. He was also very picky about food. He was obviously a man with other intentions, but he didn''t dare to talk. He might be provoking a coquettish man, but he couldn''t stand it.


    "Now that we all know each other, let''s sit down..." Xu Fanming said enthusiastically.


    Before Xu Fanming finished, ye Xuan went to the main position and sat down. As if he were the master, he hung Xu Fanming and others aside.


    "Sit down," said Ye Xuan faintly.


    All lobbyists follow the Lord''s wishes. No matter how old Ye Xuan is, he is still a guest this time. Xu Fanming, the host who arranged for dinner, sat down before he finished his words. Obviously, he didn''t take them seriously.


    This made Xu Fanming''s mouth pull, and his face changed a little. He didn''t take him seriously at all. I don''t think he was a child of an aristocratic family. He was also born with a golden spoon. He was treated like this. This is the first time for a scorpion Baba.


    At this time, Du Cheng, who had not spoken around Xu Fanming, also turned blue, but Du Cheng soon adjusted his face and looked at Xu Fanming.


    Miss Wang looked pale at Xu Fanming, and even a trace of worry flashed in her eyes.


    Ye Xuan, who has been sitting on the throne, has never noticed these, but even if ye Xuan sees them, it doesn''t matter. Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to a few people, so that''s why.


    "Don''t you want me to invite you?" Ye Xuan''s voice showed displeasure.


    "No, No." Du Cheng said hurriedly, winking at Xu Fanming.


    After receiving Du Cheng''s eyes, Xu Fanming said with a smile on his face, "I''ve agreed to invite you. How can you spend money?"


    If ye Xuan gets angry at this time, the next thing will be difficult to do. He has had several contacts with Ye Xuan. He didn''t ask for good fruit that time. He knows the power of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan ordered some cups, looked at Xu Fanming and Du Cheng and said, "any of you can pour me some tea."


    Xu Fanming and others were stunned. He regarded them as waiters and asked them as bosses to pour water. Although they were not as powerful as his Ye Xuan, at least they were not. It was really angry to let Ye Xuan order them like this.


    The atmosphere in the private room was once a little tense.


    Ye Xuan wants to see how long Xu Fanming can endure.


    Just when Xu Fanming couldn''t control himself, Miss Wang came out and filled the teacup in front of Ye Xuan with a kettle.


    "Mr. Ye, you see, we all forgot. I''m sorry to ask you to remind us. This is a good Longjing product," said Miss Wang.


    Ye Xuan looked at Miss Wang and said nothing.


    After Miss Wang''s success, the atmosphere in the private room suddenly calmed down. Xu Fanming and Du Cheng hurriedly called the waiter and asked them to serve quickly.


    Ye Xuan looked at them faintly. He didn''t know what they wanted to do. He had treated them too much just now. They could bear it.


    Ye Xuan squinted at Xu Fanming and said faintly, "didn''t you say you wanted to tell me about the company on the phone? Let''s say it."


    He wanted to see what Xu Fanming wanted to say to him? And when there are outsiders.


    When Xu Fanming heard Ye Xuan ask himself this, he was confused. He didn''t have any company affairs to collect. It was just a drag. It was just to invite Ye Xuan over. Moreover, it was not stupid. How could he easily say the company''s affairs in front of outsiders? Even if it wasn''t a trade secret, it was not good. He still knew that.


    "Mr. Ye, you misunderstood. Of course you have to work in the company. How can you be here? Today, just a few friends get together and want to know you. Please have a casual meal." Xu Fanming said.


    How many friends?


    Ye Xuan looked at Du Cheng and Miss Wang.


    What friends are they with themselves?


    Why don''t you know.


    At this time, when the waiter came in to serve, he brought in a bottle of wine. Du Cheng picked up the bottle, opened it, poured a cup for everyone, smiled and said, "President ye, this is my private possession in this hotel. I know you are the one who is entertaining today, and I specially asked them to bring it. On behalf of my son, I thank you for letting him go and our Du family. I will do it first."


    Then, Du Cheng drank the glass of Baijiu.


    Ye Xuan also smiled and said, "well, it''s also your son''s image recognition. Otherwise, I won''t spare him so easily. I must ask you du family to pay the price and do it."


    After that, ye Xuan also drank up the wine.


    "Hahaha, OK, Mr. Ye, come and eat vegetables." Xu Fanming said with a laugh.


    While greeting Ye Xuan to eat, Xu Fanming stared at Ye Xuan and watched his reaction.

 Chapter 495

    Ye Xuan knew that Xu Fanming had been staring at himself, and he also knew why he was staring at himself. From the beginning of Du Cheng''s toast, Xu Fanming and the woman named Miss Wang sitting next to him looked at themselves incorrectly. From the look of Miss Wang, ye Xuan saw through what she thought at a glance.


    As I thought before, there is no good wine. Ye Xuan''s mouth shows an imperceptible smile. It seems that their fox tail is finally coming out?


    Ye Xuan pretended not to care, took a bite of food and said, "this wine is good. President Xu and Miss Wang will try it together."


    "Yes, how could Mr. Du''s private possession be wrong? Today we can drink such good wine by borrowing your light." Xu Fanming smiled and closed, but the cup never came to his mouth.


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. How dare you play with him?


    As early as when the wine cup was brought up, ye Xuan smelled that the wine was wrong, but when he saw that Du Cheng had nothing to drink, ye Xuan didn''t hesitate to drink it at once.


    It''s not that ye Xuan is bold, but that ye Xuan has a bottom in his heart. His current body has long been different from that of ordinary people. His current body has been changed by genetic drugs and is not so fragile and dull.


    After the genetic transformation, not only the agility of the body has improved a lot, but also the five senses have become extremely sharp. How can he hide the little trick of putting medicine into the wine from him now? As early as the moment he picked up the wine cup, he was aware of the wine when he saw it, but he was particularly sure. When he picked up the cup and put it on his mouth, through smell, Let Ye Xuan be very sure that there is something in the wine.


    Although the medicine they use seems colorless and tasteless to ordinary people or to them, how can it escape Ye Xuan''s senses?


    Although Zhongxuan knew that there was a problem with the wine, he watched Du Cheng dry the wine at one breath. He drank it without hesitation. What gave him such courage was not only that he recognized that there was medicine in the wine, but that he could not only recognize it, but also force the poison out of his body, so that his body was not controlled by the poison.


    Moreover, in order to fully cooperate with them, ye Xuan wants to see what tricks they want to play.


    The reason why Ye Xuan dared to do this is nothing more than the strength of his omnipotent master. Speaking of the strength of the master, people can not help thinking of the value of force. In fact, it is not. The master also includes many aspects.


    Ye Xuan was not satisfied after he got the master''s strength. He was also constantly seeking a breakthrough. Now ye Xuan can be said to be an all-round master''s strength. Such poison is still nothing for ye Xuan at this time.


    Because the master has medical skills, he has the ability to know and antidote. He can identify the medicine in the wine. He really can''t solve the medicine openly with medical skills, but he has ancient martial arts to protect his body. He can drink the wine with medicine at ease and slowly force the poison out of his body.


    Therefore, no matter what medicine these people gave, it was useless to his Ye Xuan, but they didn''t know it. Their Taoist practice was not enough for him.


    Thinking of this, when ye Xuan stretched out his chopsticks to pick up vegetables, he shook his body a few times and then shook again, so he lay down on the table and didn''t move.


    Seeing ye Xuan so, the three seemed not surprised at all.


    "Mr. Ye... Mr. Ye... Are you okay?" Du Cheng asked with a glass.


    Originally, he thought that in order to be safe, he asked Ye Xuan to have another drink. Unexpectedly, a cup of Ye Xuan fell down.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you.


    "President ye?" Miss Wang pushed Ye Xuan who was lying on the table.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was really motionless, Xu fanmingshuai showed his sinister face first.


    "Hum, I said he would succeed. Even if he is powerful, he can still be worth the medicine I found abroad? That medicine is hard to find. It''s worth it to use on his Ye Xuan." Xu Fanming said carelessly.


    Du Cheng looked at Xu Fanming. Although the two people were in a cooperative relationship, his villain''s wise face disgusted him very much, so he said in a deep voice, "Ye Xuan is fine, and he is still a martial artist. Don''t be careless."


    "Hum, you are frightened by him. You see, people are like dead pigs now. What''s terrible? Lao Du, you''re just too careful. It''s okay." Xu Fanming said.


    "We''re still waiting to do it," Ducheng said.


    "What are you waiting for? Lao Du, wait for him to wake up?" Xu Fanming sneered.


    Du Cheng stared at Xu Fanming and said, "don''t think he''s easy to deal with. As I said, he''s a martial artist. It''s OK to be careful."


    "Just him, the one who returns to martial arts?" Xu Fanming said incredulously.


    He looked at Ye Xuan, who was unconscious and lying on the table. They all looked like this. What if they were martial artists? Besides, there are no martial artists around him. He doesn''t believe what''s terrible. Can he get up after drinking his medicine?


    Thinking, Xu Fanming raised his right leg and kicked Ye Xuan lying on the table to the ground. With Ye Xuan falling to the ground, the dishes on the table were also brought down, fell to the ground and broke into several pieces.


    "Shit, I''m still very hard," Xu Fanming said.


    Xu Fanming suddenly kicked Ye Xuan down, startling Du Cheng and the woman surnamed Wang.


    "Don''t bother." Du Cheng said slightly angrily.


    "Brother Du, I think you are too cautious. You see, he hasn''t woken up yet? I don''t understand. Why are you and my eldest brother so afraid of him? As a boy who hasn''t grown up, what is his qualification to ask for so much equity in our family? Er, you see, it''s not a good solution." Xu Fanming felt as if he shouldn''t have said so about his family. He suddenly changed his mouth and said.


    Looking at Ye Xuan who fell to the ground and didn''t move, Du Cheng didn''t say anything this time. He just looked on coldly and looked at Xu Fanming crying there.


    "President Xu? Do you really want to do this?" the beautiful woman surnamed Wang asked in a trembling voice.


    Xu Fanming tilted his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman around him. He said, "why? Lili repented? Do you like this little fresh meat?"


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s words, the woman named Lili showed panic on her face: "no, no, where is this? Lili only has Xu zongyou in her heart."


    "Hum."


    Xu Fanming snorted coldly, "remember what you want to do, don''t think you don''t need it."


    Seeing ye Xuan who had fainted, Wang Li was a little afraid. It was obvious from Xu Fanming''s attitude that the man named Ye Xuan would come to no good end in Xu Fanming''s hands, and she would be looked down on in a moment. Such humiliation was something she didn''t want, but there was no way. Xu Fanming controlled the lifeblood of their family, and she had to give in.

 Chapter 496

    She just wondered if Xu Fanming could eliminate what she was going to do next for the sake of Ye Xuan''s dizziness. She really didn''t want to do it. She didn''t dare disobey Xu Fanming. If she didn''t do it according to Xu Fanming''s words, their family would be over and her parents might not live, Otherwise, she would not be reduced to being a plaything for Xu Fanming, a disgusting man, and helping him do such a bad thing.


    I think I was also a very positive person, but I had no choice but to have such a fate.


    "I just think he''s dizzy now, isn''t he..." Wang Li whispered


    "Everything goes according to the plan. You''ll take off your clothes soon. Lili, I can tell you, don''t have other ideas. Don''t ruin my business. If you ruin my business, you should know the consequences." Xu Fanming said maliciously.


    He felt that Lili was too talkative today, which made him remember more.


    "Remember, when there will be the media, you pretend to be a little stronger. You must be as strong as her. Do you know? Then I will take care of everything behind you and sue him for rape. I see how he can turn over." isn''t he a celebrity? Always pretending to be charitable, I''ll completely stink you this time. Xu Fanming thought while explaining to Wang Li.


    "Yes," said Wang Li, biting her lips.


    Seeing that Wang Li no longer has the sense of resistance, Xu Fanming is a little proud. There is nothing he can''t do. Women or he yexuan.


    Seeing that Du Cheng and Wang Li didn''t say anything anymore, Xu Fanming kicked Ye Xuan twice to relieve his anger these days. Since the shares were separated, he had very few shares in the Xu family that he could hold, which made him very unhappy that he had a large profit every year. Therefore, when he thought that ye Xuan caused this, he began to hate it in his heart, Don''t you think ye Xuan is horizontal? I don''t see how you are now.


    "I can only blame you for being so ruthless. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so cruel. Xu''s name is just money. You can lose the money that can make me comfortable. I don''t know the tone. I don''t have the surname Xu. Although I''m not a powerful person, I don''t want to deal with anyone who can''t deal with it. Pretend to be an uncle in front of me? I''ll let you taste it and ruin your reputation Xu Fanming shouted.


    Du Cheng disapproved. People, keep a low profile and do things quietly. Why be so arrogant? Often, this will lead to more accidents. This is Du Cheng''s experience from his business in. Xu Fanming''s actions raise a bad hunch at the bottom of his heart. He feels that his partner this time feels like a pig team member. He regrets that he promised to cooperate with him.


    He looked at Xu Fanming, who was still proud there, and said in a deep voice, "don''t procrastinate. Don''t hurry. Have all the personnel been contacted? Are they all here?"


    "Don''t worry. Everyone is waiting in another room. We''ll come in when we go out. It''ll be a good play." Xu Fanming said excitedly.


    "That''s good. Hurry up. Don''t wake up later. It''s hard to deal with." Du Cheng said and planned to walk to the door.


    "Want to wake up? It''s still early, Lao Du. Is this medicine a little too much? If he can wake up and watch this scene, the play will be interesting." Xu Fanming said.


    "I can warn you to put away your guts and go according to the original plan. Don''t make an accident for me." Du Cheng said darkly. At this time, he thought Xu Fanming was a middle school sophomore with questions in his mind.


    No, he should take himself out as soon as possible, and he can''t be tied with him. In this way, something will happen sooner or later. Xu Fanming is an unreliable Lord. He thinks that he plans to go out whether Xu Fanming wants to or not. He doesn''t want to be involved in the cooperation. He wants to go home and let Xu Fanming solve it himself later.


    "OK, OK, old Du, don''t be angry. I''ll go according to the plan." Xu Fanming saw Du Cheng''s dissatisfaction. As he said, he looked at Ye Xuan lying on the ground, raised his feet and wanted to step on Ye Xuan''s head before leaving to relieve his depression for many days.


    "Those who return to martial arts are not the ones who step and kick when Lao Tzu says," said Xu Fanming disdainfully.


    "If I don''t do this, how can I know what you want to do?" suddenly, a slightly joking voice sounded in the private room.


    It was frightening, as if the original empty room suddenly made more noise.


    This made Xu Fanming''s feet that had been stepped on stop in mid air, because ye Xuan, who was already unconscious, was grasping his feet at this time. Then, ye Xuan threw Xu Fanming out in reverse, just like throwing garbage, and directly threw the man of more than 100 kilograms out.


    Bang!


    Xu Fanming hit the wall.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were very indifferent. He looked at the three people in front of him without a trace of temperature. At this time, Xu Fanming didn''t understand what was going on. He was just arrogant. How did he fall to the ground now? What he didn''t understand was that he got this medicine through his martial bodyguard. It said that it had a good effect, Even if the powerful warrior takes this medicine, he will never have the ability to resist. It can be said that this medicine is completely prepared for ye Xuan.


    Just now, everyone thought that ye Xuan could be slaughtered. He suddenly stood up.


    Before that, what happened when I was kicked and kicked by myself? Xu Fanming doesn''t understand. Is it to know his next plan? That''s too


    Du Cheng and Wang Li were confused at this time. They looked at Ye Xuan with a hoodwinked face. They didn''t expect that people could lie down like this, which made them really can''t believe it. Moreover, Du Cheng can absolutely believe that ye Xuan really drank wine. He can see clearly. How can there be nothing? impossible.


    They must have wasted too much time. Thinking of this, Du Cheng took a hard look at Xu Fanming, who had fallen to the place. If he hadn''t done so many things, he wouldn''t have let Ye Xuan wake up so early. It''s really a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail. No wonder the Xu family hasn''t let him participate in the business.


    What now? Du Cheng frowned. It seems that the matter has been exposed. It''s not good. He knows Ye Xuan''s character. He must be worried about it. Can ye Xuan spare them for such a big thing today? It was a dream. Thinking about it, Du Cheng was unconsciously flustered. Ye Xuan knew that Du Cheng was finished.


    Next, I can''t see for myself. What can I do? This made him feel a layer of cold sweat. At this time, his back felt cold.

 Chapter 497

    At this time, Xu Fanming also had a hard time saying that the medicine was bought by the bodyguard for him. He could not imagine that it was not easy to use in Ye Xuan. He couldn''t understand what was going on.


    The only thing he can understand now is that the medicine doesn''t work well on Ye Xuan. Now ye Xuan is completely awake. Next, he may have to settle accounts with them, but he has also experimented on others before. It works well? Why is it so difficult to get to Ye Xuan? Is he different from others?


    Xu Fanming was lying on the ground, surprised in his heart.


    After a short shock, Xu Fanming slowly stopped worrying. What''s terrible? Usually he can''t do anything else. His men attracted a group of friends, and they are all martial arts, real martial arts.


    He is not only a martial arts friend, but also spared no expense to hire experts as his bodyguards. His bodyguards are not ordinary bodyguards. They all have the identity of martial arts. It''s nothing to deal with a mercenary. He''s afraid of him.


    This time, in order to ensure safety, he brought them all. Thinking of this, Xu Fanming had some confidence in his heart. No matter who he was, he was not an opponent to his friends.


    Even if ye Xuan can fight, one can''t deal with it. There are a group under his hand. Thinking, Xu Fanming''s courage is great again.


    "How dare you beat me?" Xu Fanming said, lying down from the ground.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow. It''s time to talk back? I don''t want to know who ye Xuan is. If I don''t tell him, I quickly pretend to be my grandson and beg for mercy. My mouth is still so dirty. Let''s smoke.


    What a death wish.


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s words, Du Cheng''s face turned white. He couldn''t help scolding the fool, but he couldn''t stop it. He had to let Xu Fanming talk there.


    Ye Xuan, who is that? Even if he had fought with Ye Xuan several times before, he didn''t know clearly, but from his son''s mouth, he heard that he was a cruel role and could fight very well. Even the boss of the underworld was not his opponent. Xu Fanming could be his opponent. Isn''t it self-evident? This is why Du Cheng is not willing to take direct action. He is very afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Although he was so afraid of Ye Xuan, he couldn''t swallow it. His enterprise was about to go bankrupt by Ye Xuan. Even if he had a little way to live, he didn''t want to be provoked by Ye Xuan. He was forced.


    But at this time, he just wanted to reduce his sense of existence and let Ye Xuan forget the fact that he was present.


    Ducheng quietly retreated to the door. Just as he was about to retreat to the door, he heard a sound of "pa!".


    Du Cheng was too frightened to move half a minute. He looked up at the place where he made a sound. He saw that ye Xuan came to Xu Fanming''s face and slapped Xu Fanming''s face half swollen.


    "How dare you hit me?" Xu Fanming asked with half of his swollen face.


    Ye Xuan almost laughed angrily and asked, "why don''t I dare to hit you?"


    "You wait, you wait for me." Xu Fanming said fiercely and turned over on his body.


    Ye Xuan''s face was very calm. He slowly helped up the chair that had just fallen to the ground and sat on the chair.


    "What you are looking for is under the table." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ah?" Xu Fanming was a little confused. He didn''t know what ye Xuan meant. What was he looking for? How does he know what he''s looking for?


    Seeing Xu Fanming''s stupidity, ye Xuan shook his head. With this IQ, do you still want to make your own ideas? Who gave him the courage?


    "Don''t you want to call someone in? The mobile phone is under the table." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s fearless appearance, Xu Fanming had an absurd idea in his mind. Even if all the martial artists under him came, they might not be ye Xuan''s opponents.


    However, if he thought so, he still didn''t believe in evil, so he didn''t believe it. So many martial artists couldn''t beat one person. He bit his teeth and lay on the ground to get his mobile phone out from under the table.


    "Kan Da, come with your brothers." Xu Fanming said to the phone.


    Before long, I heard a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door. The sound could look like more than a dozen people. In fact, with Ye Xuan''s ear, I had heard that these people came out of another private room not far from this private room, and from their walking voice, we can hear that these people are definitely not so simple.


    It seems that Xu Fanming is really prepared for it, and he is still a group of senior thugs. Even in senior, it seems the same to him. Ye Xuan sneers while thinking.


    Then the door of the private room was pushed open, and more than a dozen people came in from the outside. Fortunately, the private room was large enough. After these people came in, the room still seemed to have a certain space. Otherwise, so many people came in at once, it must be crowded. After the last person entered the private room, he closed the door and locked it, for fear that ye Xuan might run away.


    After Kan Da came in, he found that the situation looked something wrong. How to deal with the people sitting there and looking at the overall situation, and the young master of his family was standing with a swollen face?


    "Young master, you are..." kan Da doesn''t feel a little puzzled.


    Xu Fanming is a little depressed. Why do these people have so much eyesight and can''t they see it? Young master, I''m hurt. Why do you ask?


    And what does the man who locked the door mean? Won''t he let Ye Xuan go or don''t you let me go?


    What a bunch of useless things.


    Xu Fanming said these words in his heart. Although these people are his subordinates, he knows that they are exchanged with their own money, that is, the exchange of interests between them. If he wants to say that he is loyal to himself, he believes in the freshman, and he does not believe others.


    He knows that these people are martial arts and have their own blood. If they say too bad, they will not accept it. If these people retaliate, they will have no good fruit for themselves.


    What''s more, now he has to rely on them and let them work for themselves. What can he say and what can''t be said? He still has discretion in his heart.


    Xu Fanming pointed to Ye Xuan and said in a deep voice, "who can waste his arm? I have a lot of rewards."


    He can''t swallow this tone. He must find it back. Besides, he can''t even recognize counseling now. Things have been completely exposed. It''s impossible to go to the dark without thinking about a way. There''s no way. Xu Fanming bit his teeth and there must be a brave man under the heavy reward. He doesn''t believe that so many people can''t make a Ye Xuan.


    "I''ll go."


    A strong man walked out of the crowd and looked powerful.


    Seeing this person appear, Xu Fanming can''t help looking at Ye Xuan with some pride.

 Chapter 498

    When Kan Da saw this man coming out, he didn''t say anything. He felt that he was enough to deal with Ye Xuan, because he knew that this man''s skill in their group was also good. Although he couldn''t compare with himself, ordinary people couldn''t get there. Although this man looks like a strong player, his agility is not bad.


    "Hum, don''t think you are the only warrior in the world. You see, there are many warriors like you around me. Young man, I advise you that it''s good to be motivated, but don''t be too impulsive. Even if he can bear it alone, why don''t you look at how many Warriors we have? Even the wheel battle can kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can try, ha ha ha ha." Xu Fanming said proudly.


    He doesn''t believe it. So many people can''t take a leaf Xuan?


    Xu Fanming looked at Du Cheng''s advice and gave a "hum" with some dissatisfaction. Is it still with himself? Ye Xuan hasn''t done anything yet. It''s so annoying to counsel like this.


    "What if you don''t win? You think you can leave this private room today without leaving anything. You don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has." Xu Fanming glanced at Ye Xuan from the corner of his eye.


    "Oh? I want to see how many eyes you have. How come none of them have opened." Ye Xuan said expressionless.


    Ye Xuan''s arrogant attitude suddenly angered Xu Fanming. He turned his head and shouted in the direction of the strong man: "Why are you still stunned? Do it. Fuck him for me and kill him."


    The strong man nodded, clenched his hands, made a creaking noise at his knuckles, looked at Ye Xuan and said with a grim smile: "don''t worry, my heart is very good. I won''t make you feel too much pain. I''ll start faster."


    Ye Xuan looked at the man and didn''t speak.


    "You said you were the same. Why did you make our young master unhappy? If you compensate our young master now, I can make you less painful." the man said.


    "Long winded." Ye Xuan said impatiently.


    If you want to fight, you can fight. If you don''t fight, you can go away. A dignified seven foot man, why is it so inky? Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the man again.


    The strong man heard Ye Xuan''s words and smiled twice. His feet suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole man flew to Ye Xuan in an instant. He was a martial artist and a martial artist of foreign Kung Fu. Before he approached Ye Xuan, ye Xuan felt the wind of oppression brought by this man.


    Although the man''s boxing style was strong and powerful, ye Xuan always sat on the chair like Mount Tai. Wen Si didn''t move. When his fist was a few centimeters away from ye Xuan''s head, ye Xuan stretched out his legs and kicked the strong man accurately.


    No one saw what ye Xuan''s action was. Even the man who was kicked didn''t know what was going on, let alone Xu Fanming and Du Cheng. As for Wang Ligen, she didn''t dare to look at this face. She covered her eyes with her hands all the way to avoid screaming at the bloody scene.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground came, and the strong man hit the ground. The severe pain in his chest made him out of breath, and there was a smell of fishy and sweet in his throat. He couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    One move, one move, will hurt such an expert to the point that he can''t even get up.


    There was a moment of silence in the private room.


    The strong man who fell to the ground showed an incredible expression on his face. Looking at Ye Xuan, his eyes widened, and his eyes slowly showed panic from the incredible.


    Yes, no mistake, just panic.


    This man is very clear about his strength. Since he was a child, he gave priority to the cultivation of external skills and supplemented the cultivation of internal skills. In China, he dare not say that he is the first expert of external skills, but he should also be famous. Even mercenaries can''t think better in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, the person who didn''t take it seriously did give him a blow in the head and kicked him away. He didn''t say that he also hurt him so badly, and he didn''t even see how others did it. The gap between strength is not big.


    At this time, Xu Fanming, who had just been arrogant and shouting, was also stupid. He stood motionless and looked at Ye Xuan.


    Du Cheng and Wang Li''s eyelids jumped, and their bad premonitions were getting stronger and stronger. But they couldn''t resist Ye Xuan''s foot. Ye Xuan wouldn''t give them a foot for a while. At the thought of this, Du Cheng and Wang Li''s bodies shook involuntarily.


    Du Cheng didn''t think of such a result. He and Xu Fanming came up with the plan together, but Xu Fanming was more obscene than him. Finally, he added a beautiful woman and wanted to make ye Xuan guilty of rape and completely stink him. The reason why he agreed that Xu Fanming poisoned Ye Xuan with drugs was to make the plan safer, because he knew how powerful Ye Xuan was, However, the development of things was completely beyond his expectation, even not according to the script they set.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at the man, but directly put his eyes on Xu Fanming and said faintly: "hum, don''t you want to break my arm? It''s so vulnerable."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Fanming turned pale and wanted to refute, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything. Indeed, ye Xuan was right. What can he refute? The facts are before us.


    "You, don''t be too arrogant. What if you can fight? I won''t tell you. Are you as many as me?" Ye Xuan''s move to defeat the enemy just now was so powerful that it shocked them a little, but even so, in the spirit of losing people but not losing the array, Xu Fanming still shouted with a stiff neck.


    Although he was also afraid that ye Xuan would give him a sudden attack, he couldn''t lose in momentum.


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s words, ye Xuan smiled.


    Compared with the number of people, he can''t really compare with them. They add up to at least ten people. Here, he himself.


    "Oh, I really don''t have as many people as you, but you can also try to see if I''m in Europe by you or I''ve Ko you all alone." Ye Xuan said calmly, as if I didn''t care at all.


    Then, without waiting for Xu Fanming to say anything, ye Xuan had disappeared from the chair.


    Disappeared?


    Xu Fanming''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what was happening at present. Why did people disappear all at once?


    While he was thinking, ye Xuan had stood in front of him.


    "Ah -" Xu Fanming was so frightened by Ye Xuan that he stepped back and almost sat on the ground.


    But when he thought that he had so many people, could so many people make him lose? Thinking, the fear in my heart has been reduced. Although I still have some fear, the fear in my heart is not as strong as before.

 Chapter 499

    Xu Fanming hardened his head and looked at Ye Xuan bravely.


    For a long time, Xu Fanming clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "young man, I advise you not to be impulsive and calm down. Look at so many of us. Even if you can fight well, do you have such strong physical strength? As the saying goes, a good tiger can''t hold a group of wolves."


    Ye Xuan sneered: "do I have physical strength? That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "OK, OK, ye Xuan, I can tell you, don''t think you took 80% of our shares and think that we Xu family are afraid of you. We Xu family also have a background," Xu Fanming said.


    Back, right? Ye Xuan smiled faintly. So what?


    It''s not that he wants to buy them. The Xu family doesn''t even dare to say a word.


    It''s funny to tell him the background here.


    He was not frightened by Ye Xuan.


    Seeing ye Xuan still didn''t say anything, Xu Fanming said: "stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. Now everyone is a shareholder of the company. Look down and don''t look up. You can get out of here immediately. I can act as if nothing has happened. Since then, we don''t invade the river, but if you dare to do it to me, I promise you will die miserably."


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t understand how long Xu Fanming''s brain circuit was and how he could say such funny words.


    Isn''t he stupid himself and treat his Ye Xuan as a fool?


    Besides, this is not what he Ye Xuan wants to come by himself. Can he come here without his gracious invitation of Xu Fanming? How come now that he heard this, he became his fault, as if he had been bullied by Ye Xuan. He wanted to forgive himself regardless of past grievances.


    Yes? Still want to be grateful?


    Ye Xuan sneered and looked at Xu Fanming. How can he see that he can''t fight now and ask him to go? There''s no such truth in the world.


    What is Ye Xuan when he is?


    A clown who comes on call and goes on wave?


    It''s easy to ask God, but it''s difficult to send God.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan, even the people next to him felt that Xu Fanming''s words made people feel very problematic. Now it is obvious that his side does not have an advantage. He really said it as if he were generous.


    Du Cheng sighed again that he had found a pig teammate.


    And Wang Li also wondered what kind of method such a person used to force her parents to sell women for glory.


    Even the nominal bodyguards and actual thugs around Xu Fanming doubt their own. How did he choose such a person as the master at the beginning.


    Kan unconsciously covered his face with his hand. At this time, he stood with Xu Fanming and felt ashamed.


    "Are you so sure that I will die miserably?" asked Ye Xuan coldly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Xu Fanming hesitated. He was sure what to say. He just wanted to bluff to scare Ye Xuan away.


    Although he does have a background, it just doesn''t seem to work.


    Although his second brother is a very powerful person, his second brother is a very fair person. He is very unhappy with himself at ordinary times. Moreover, this is really caused by himself. His second brother will certainly not take care of himself. Even if he takes care of it, he will not dare to raise his second brother''s name.


    If it weren''t for his second brother''s character, his family would give away 80% of the shares.


    At this stage, Xu Fanming really felt a little difficult to ride a tiger. He didn''t want to admit counseling, but he really had nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    "I''m not sure. Why are you all standing there? Give it to me. It''s all broken and broken. I''ll take it from the young master." Xu Fanming said, looking at the group of people pestling at the door.


    "Yes, young master." the group of people around Kan Da said and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    He frowned greatly. Although he was big and thick, his heart was very delicate. He felt that it was not appropriate. A group of them were fighting here. The movement must be small. Although this is a high-end hotel and the tightness of each private room is very good, such a big movement will inevitably disturb the waiters outside.


    At that time, it would be bad for them to call the police. After all, they did something wrong.


    "Young master..."


    Just when Kan Da wanted to say something, Xu Fanming screamed and interrupted him: "kan Da, protect me."


    In a flash, those people who had just rushed up were put down by Ye Xuan one by one, and they couldn''t get up. Ye Xuan''s technique was very clever, but also cruel. They all beat the enemy with one blow without too much fancy.


    Xu Fanming was stunned by the scene in front of him. None of so many people could take a few moves in Ye Xuan''s hand. They all fell down with one move.


    After these people were put down by Ye Xuan, he moved to Xu Fanming''s eyes, looked at him coldly and said, "but so."


    Seeing such a powerful Ye Xuan, at this time, Xu Fanming''s heart was completely hairy, but he was still dead, and the duck shouted with a hard mouth.


    He has been with him for many years, and it took him a lot of effort to get him to agree to come to him. He is the most skillful of all his martial artists, and he trusts him most. Usually others hold him and say it, but he does say it against him. Even so, Xu Fanming doesn''t get angry, Because don''t be like his name. He looks big and thick like a strong man, but his mind is very careful. In case of trouble, he can often give Xu Fanming some advice to save him from danger.


    This is why Xu Fanming is obviously very poor and can always succeed.


    At ordinary times, he only indulges in martial arts and rarely participates in other things. Only when Xu Fanming asks for it, will he give him some advice. These martial artists recruited around Xu Fanming are a group of companions for Xu Fanming, but for Xu Fanming, they are indeed a group of thugs and bodyguards. He supports him like a foster uncle.


    That''s why he Xu Fanming was beaten. As long as his life was not in danger, Kan Da would not do it. Therefore, just now Kan DA has been watching coldly and did not come forward to participate.


    But things like today are rare. In the past, it was Xu Fanming who bullied others. No one dared to bully him. Even if someone close to him showed up, he also gave him some advice. What he didn''t expect this time was that ye Xuan, who he wanted to calculate, really kicked him onto the iron plate. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so strong, And it''s strong enough to be a little abnormal.


    Fortunately, he brought Kan Da here this time. He usually treats you like an uncle. At this time, it should be time for you to shine.


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s cry, Kan Da dodged in front of him.


    Kan Da didn''t do this because Xu Fanming called him. With his character, as long as Xu Fanming wasn''t in danger, he wouldn''t do it easily. This time, ye Xuan really made him feel interested.


    He has never seen such a strong person as ye Xuan in all his years of martial arts, which makes him feel a little excited.

 Chapter 500

    Kan Da is a little excited. He hasn''t seen such a strong opponent for many years. When he saw Ye Xuan today, he felt he didn''t need to visit this time.


    He stood in front of Xu Fanming and looked at Ye Xuan with an excited face, as if he saw a treasure.


    Ye Xuan thinks this man is very strange. Is he so excited to see himself?


    Moreover, when he just entered the door, ye Xuan found that this person was not so much Xu Fanming''s subordinate, but looked at the momentum and some reactions. Moreover, when he hanged Xu Fanming, others rushed forward, but this person did not. Not only did he not, but he also had a calm face and no half emotion, as if Xu Fanming had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Xuan looked at Kan DA in front of him without expression and said, "get out of the way."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Kan Da ignored them. Instead, he said, "you can play very well, very strong."


    Ye Xuan frowned? Can he call? It''s none of his business. He''s asking him to get out of the way now. Don''t you understand? Did you meet a fool again?


    "Get out of the way, don''t let me repeat." Ye Xuan said again coldly.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s cold breath, Kan Da didn''t take it seriously. Although the martial arts just revealed by Ye Xuan were very strong, Kan Da''s face was not afraid, but full of high war intention. He couldn''t wait to fight ye Xuan.


    I think he is big. His biggest hobby in his life is martial arts, which also forms the belligerent factor in his character. He is very excited when he sees a strong opponent, and he has to fight with people. When he fights, he will fight more and more crazy and brave.


    Kan Da usually cultivates martial arts. In addition to practicing by himself, he is looking for someone to fight. However, he has not met a strong opponent for a long time, which makes his cultivation once encounter a bottleneck period. He has not risen for a long time. Unexpectedly, he can meet an opponent like Ye Xuan today.


    How can he not be excited?


    "Hahaha, it''s funny. I like it. Come on, let''s have a good fight today." kan dada smiled.


    With that, Kan Da drew a Tang horizontal knife from behind and put it in a posture.


    If you can''t feel anything about Kan da just now, at this time, his aura is wide open and his body shows amazing momentum.


    It seems that if you don''t fight with this man, you can''t deal with the next thing.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, staggered his steps slightly, and also opened his posture.


    Seeing that the two people were about to fight, the people who were beaten on the ground by Ye Xuan all used their last strength to move to the side one after another. They didn''t want the fight of the king of hell to affect them.


    "You don''t use weapons?" seeing that ye Xuan didn''t take anything in his hands, he was stunned and asked in doubt.


    I am holding a weapon. Although this weapon is not very handy for me, it is even more powerful with my own skills and a weapon.


    "I can''t use weapons to deal with you." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have weapons. He has never used weapons. If he is really asked to take out his weapons, I''m afraid he won''t have to fight. The weapons in his hands are not the weapons of the cold weapon era, but the most advanced laser weapons.


    "It''s crazy. You''re very fond of me. However, you don''t have weapons. I don''t want people to say I''m invincible. You''d better find a weapon," kan Da said.


    This makes Ye Xuan a little embarrassed. Ye Xuan has never used weapons to beat people. He always uses his own meat fist. He thinks his meat fist is still good. Besides, he can''t wear the iron man''s armor. It''s exaggerated to wear the iron man''s armor for such a battle. Isn''t it to scare them? It''s an unconventional thing, Ye Xuan is in the spirit of not operating in front of people, so as not to be treated as a monster.


    Seeing this, Kan Da knew that ye Xuan was not used to using weapons, so he took back the knife in his hand, took it down and put it aside.


    Then he said, "since you have no weapons, we''ll fight with fists."


    Ye Xuan was surprised by Kan Da''s attitude. Unconsciously, there was some appreciation for Kan DA in his eyes. It can be seen that the competition between this man and himself was a pure competition, and there was nothing mixed in it.


    I didn''t expect such a person around Xu Fanming.


    Thinking, ye Xuan said, "let''s start."


    Before his voice fell, Kan gave a big drink and launched an attack forward.


    From Kan Da''s attack style, ye Xuan can obviously feel that this person''s strength is very strong, stronger than the people he met before. Ye Xuan vaguely feels a sense of oppression. No wonder he is not afraid or so excited after seeing his skill.


    He Da moved very fast, and almost came to Ye Xuan.


    Kan Da didn''t hit him directly in the face, but took advantage of his height and run-up to smash his fist at Ye Xuan quickly and vigorously from top to bottom. Even if ye Xuan was fast, he didn''t have to dodge at this time. He had to raise his fist and take the hard fist of Kan Da.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other and made a "bang bang" sound. After being blocked by Ye Xuan, Kan Da made great efforts to press Ye Xuan''s fist down. One hand was quickly retracted and his short body was so fierce that he attacked Ye Xuan''s chest.


    Ye Xuan''s face remained unchanged. He quickly stepped back, took back his fist, raised his right leg and kicked Kan Da''s left fist. Kan Da''s left arm couldn''t help but fly up by Ye Xuan, which not only blocked Kan Da''s attack on himself, but also made him step back, so he couldn''t attack himself.


    After a few moments, the two came and went for several rounds. After a fight again, Kan Da''s eyes became brighter and brighter and said: "You are an expert, a real expert. I''m not your opponent in the routine. However, in terms of combat experience, it''s obvious that you should be weaker. I have practiced martial arts since I was a child. I''ve found many people to fight. I don''t rely solely on martial arts routines. Next, I''m going to start my unique skills. You should be careful."


    It''s OK to make a big move. If you want to make a big move, you should give notice in advance. It doesn''t look like a fight. It''s more like a duel between experts.


    As soon as Kan''s big words fell, others came to Ye Xuan again. The place where his fist went was not only full of boxing style, but also mixed with internal Qi. No wonder he said he was going to start his unique skill.


    For Kan Da, ye Xuan is not the enemy of life and death, but the opponent. An opponent who can improve himself is rare to find an opponent who can make himself so happy and play such a happy game. Such a thing has not happened for a long time. It is not that there are no experts in China, but that the real experts are too difficult to find.

 Chapter 501

    Although Ye Xuan was calm and calm, he did not underestimate the enemy. Indeed, as Kan Da said, his combat experience was weaker than that of Kan Da, but the victory was that his martial arts routines were not able to be mastered by ordinary people. The martial arts routines he received had been lost for a long time in contemporary times. It was the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancients, which Kan Da was no better than himself.


    When Kan Da said he was going to use his unique skill, ye Xuan was more careful and stepped back a certain distance, but even so, ye Xuan could feel the internal force in Kan Da fist following his body.


    Ye Xuan didn''t use any tricks. He just put his Iron Man Battle clothes on his body and really undertook the fist with great internal power.


    "Bang -"


    After the attack, the two men retreated back at the same time, that is, at the same time, ye Xuan''s iron man''s battle clothes automatically retreated. At this time, no one found out that ye Xuan just wore the iron man''s battle clothes to block Kan Da''s powerful punch. Although Ye Xuan can withstand the attack without the iron man''s battle clothes, But Kan Da is the first strong enemy Ye Xuan has met for a long time. Ye Xuan can''t help being a little careful.


    In this way, ye Xuan was shocked by his big fist, and his left leg retreated a step back, with a strong heart and strength.


    Not only is Ye Xuan so, but even Kan Da is shocked and his fist is numb.


    "Can you stop my unique fist?" kan Da was surprised. His fist contained both external force and internal force. With his skill, no one can stop his fist filled with internal force. Ye Xuan is the first one who can catch his fist and make his hands numb.


    Ye Xuan said with an indifferent smile, "there are many things that can surprise you next."


    "OK, ha ha, I''ll wait and see." Kan said with a big smile.


    His figure moved slightly and he took the initiative to attack again. This time, he waved his fist without external force. When his fist came, there was no wind, but that''s it. Don''t think his fist has no power.


    From then on, it can be judged that he is practicing internal skills. Ye Xuan thinks he should change his strategy and can''t fight with such people. After all, this is not his own advantage.


    Thinking, ye Xuan also changed his footwork and boxing.


    Ye Xuan leaned aside and gently dialed Kai Da''s fist with one hand, while the other hand hit Kai Da''s chest from below.


    After he frowned, he dodged back to avoid Ye Xuan''s attack, then raised his right leg and kicked Ye Xuan''s left wrist.


    Ye Xuan quickly avoided, rushed forward, came to behind Kan Da, and attacked Kan Da''s back with his elbow.


    Kui Da dodged. Before he could move, ye Xuan turned to Kui Da''s side to attack him with a strange body method. Several times he came back and forth. Kui Da felt that he was somewhat passive. In a hurry, Fang Cun couldn''t help being a little chaotic. Sweat couldn''t help flowing down from his forehead.


    The more so, the more he couldn''t get rid of Ye Xuan, the more he couldn''t get rid of Ye Xuan, he was always in a state of passive evasion. He didn''t know what body method Ye Xuan used. He had never seen such an exquisite body method. This body method was really strange. He couldn''t catch Ye Xuan for a moment, so he had to passively dodge Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, not only his body method is strange, but also his moves. He is also open and close and combines hardness and softness. Moreover, this hardness and softness make ye Xuan use it in place. You can see that ye Xuan not only knows some routine flower boxing and rusty legs, but also has martial roots in his martial arts routine.


    People who have practiced martial arts should know that in the world of martial arts, whether you are Sanshou or routine, without martial roots, you are nothing.


    After several rounds, Kan Da couldn''t support him, and ye Xuan had left some marks on him.


    Just when Kan Da thought that he would be miserable by Ye Xuan next, ye Xuan caught Kan Da''s wrist by surprise and said calmly, "if you have only this strength, this war will be over."


    Before Kan Da could react, ye Xuan suddenly stretched out his legs and kicked him gently in the front chest. At the same time, ye Xuan released his hand.


    One kick and one release. Although Ye Xuan didn''t use much strength, he still flew out. Fortunately, he didn''t lie on the ground like others, but he was also half kneeling on the ground, so he stopped the retreat.


    Kan Da didn''t expect that he would lose so miserably with so much combat experience. Although it seems to others that he didn''t lose much, he just fell a little behind Ye Xuan, but Kan Da knows in his heart how big the gap between him and ye Xuan is.


    When he saw others fighting with Ye Xuan, he also admitted that ye Xuan was very strong, but at that time, he still had a lot of confidence in his heart. He felt that with his many years of experience, even if he could not win, he would never lose. At best, the two people had a tie.


    Other people''s ideas are still poor, because they have already determined that ye Xuan is very strong and don''t think it''s strange that he lost a big defeat. However, Xu Fanming is different. He knows how high his kung fu is. Otherwise, he won''t bother to invite him out of the mountain. At this time, he can''t believe his eyes.


    Even though he knew Ye Xuan was strong, Xu Fanming didn''t think that he would lose to Ye Xuan in the general assembly. At most, it was almost a tie. Unexpectedly, the reality gave him a strong stick. Next, no one could stop Ye Xuan. Xu Fanming''s heart trembled and trembled at the thought of this.


    Ye Xuan crushed everyone present with absolute strength, and the atmosphere in the private room was a little nervous for a moment.


    After a short silence, ye Xuan said faintly, "you have a hidden disease in your body, which leads to your poor Qi and blood. Has anyone ever disturbed you when you entered the mirror before? Has your breath gone bad and your chest been stuffy?"


    Xu Fanming, Du Cheng and others listened to what ye Xuan said and didn''t understand what he meant, but Kan Da did stare at him incredulously.


    God man!


    "You, how do you know?" kan Da asked.


    Because he was obsessed with martial arts, when he heard that there was an expert, he often came to the door to have a competition with others. It was called competition if he spoke well, but it was called fighting if he didn''t speak well. Could there be any accidental injury in the process of fighting, so he was worried. Once, when he was practicing in seclusion, someone broke into the place where he practiced.


    He almost didn''t destroy the Dantian that time. Fortunately, he had rich experience to keep the Dantian from being destroyed, otherwise there might be no possibility of practicing martial arts in his life.

 Chapter 502

    This is something Kai DA can''t face. He hasn''t talked about it to anyone. He thinks it''s a bad thing for martial artists.


    The thugs under Xu Fanming were even more frightened when they saw Kan Da''s expression and heard their dialogue.


    What kind of martial artist can defeat him and tell his secret? He already exists like a God in their hearts. Unexpectedly, this hairy guy in his twenties is more powerful than the one they think God is. What kind of existence must it be? Even if this man practices martial arts in his womb, Not to this extent.


    Just when everyone panicked, the door of the private room rang: "open the door, police."


    police?


    Everybody, look at me. I''ll look at you. Who called the police?


    Obviously none of them called the police. How could the police come?


    Is it a routine inspection or do you know that they gather here to make trouble?


    Anyway, no matter what it is, the arrival of the police is bad for them. The faces of Xu Fanming and Du Cheng changed and changed.


    "Open the door," shouted the policeman outside again.


    It doesn''t matter if ye Xuan arrives. He didn''t start this time. Ye Xuan is not afraid of where he goes. He just wonders who reported to the police, but think about it. It shouldn''t be the people in this private room. It must have nothing to do with this hotel.


    It''s also true that these people are banging here. Even if the effect of the private compartment is good, they can''t stand them. It''s strange that the people in the hotel are not afraid. After all, no one wants bad things to happen on their own territory. Anyway, they are also a place for doing business. They make money together. Who can fight around on other people''s territory.


    This is cheap for them. Otherwise, with their own character, they will never want to be kind.


    However, now that the police have come, let them deal with it. Thinking, ye Xuan calmly walked slowly to the door and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, ye Xuan was stunned.


    "Why are you?"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Mo Yan was the leader of the team.


    Mo Yan also frowned. She didn''t expect to see ye Xuan again in just two hours.


    Ye Xuan dodged. Mo Yan walked into the private room with a serious and ready policeman.


    Ye Xuan did not guess wrong. It was the hotel manager who called the police. At this time, he also came in with the police.


    Mo Yan looked coldly at everything in front of him and glanced at everyone present: "what''s going on?"


    Xu Fanming immediately sold it miserably. A villain complained first and said, "this man relies on his martial arts. He beat us before we say a few words. Police, don''t let this person disturb social order go. We must bring him to justice. There are a few words wrong and he began to beat people. Look how miserable we were beaten by him."


    Through previous contact, Mo Yan knew that ye Xuan was not like what this person said. Although he had not been in contact with Ye Xuan for a long time, Mo Yan believed that he could see people correctly, and it seemed that only Ye Xuan was out of tune with them in the private room. It is supposed that this group of people should be together, Moreover, there are so many of them that ye Xuan should be taken down even if they were in a group fight. However, Mo Yan doesn''t believe that ye Xuan beat them.


    So Mo Yan looked at Ye Xuan quietly and asked, "did you really beat these people?"


    For Mo Yan, ye Xuan appreciated her not only because of her appearance, but also because of her fair attitude towards things and her bold ability to deal with things.


    Therefore, when ye Xuan answered Mo Yan''s question, he was not as cold as he had just treated Xu Fanming, but opened his mouth to explain: "This man resented me because 80% of his family''s shares were transferred to my name, so he set up this Hongmen banquet in the evening to revenge me. Mo team, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look. The scene is all their people. Moreover, he poisoned the wine in order to revenge me. I guess he should have other illegal drugs on him."


    Poison the wine?


    Mo Yan frowned when she heard this. If it was different, she looked up at the scene, but it was a pity that she didn''t find the poisoned wine Ye Xuan said. The fragments all over the ground could not see that it was a wine bottle. Moreover, because of the fight just now, the dishes on the table were scattered all over the ground, and the ground was mixed with water, vegetables and wine Together, some are difficult to distinguish. I just don''t know whether ye Xuan''s poison can be extracted from these fragments on the ground. Moreover, looking at the scene, no one seems to be poisoned. Ye Xuan''s poisoning is not convincing.


    Mo Yan looked back at her colleague and said, "see if you can extract the sample in the wine bottle from these fragments, and then send it to test immediately."


    The colleague took the order, put on his gloves, took out the bag, found several pieces of glass from a pile of pieces, picked up some, put them in the bag and ran out.


    "Stop!" Xu Fanming shouted.


    The policeman paused, ignored Xu Fanming''s cry and went out.


    At this time, everyone looked at Xu Fanming.


    Xu Fanming seems to be aware of his mistake. It''s not that there are no 300 taels of silver here. He was too nervous just now.


    It''s stupid. Xu Fanming is a little annoyed. He just started his charging behavior.


    In fact, he didn''t have to be so nervous, because even if the police took the wine bottle back, it would never be detected.


    Why can''t it be detected? It''s because this effect has a certain timeliness after it enters the material. After this time, the effect will evaporate. There is no effect, so he also asked his men to find a chance to put it in when the wine was delivered.


    However, the arrival of the police just made Xu Fanming a little nervous. He forgot about it, so he shouted so nervous just now.


    Xu Fanming quickly turned his head and glared at Ye Xuan angrily and said, "he''s speechless. Officer, do you think someone here seems to be poisoned? He''s pure child pollution. He''s slandering me. I''m going to accuse him of framing, and I think he should have given the medicine. Now it''s really put on me. You''re too bad. I didn''t expect the world''s richest man to do such a villain."


    Mo Yan looked at Xu Fanming coldly and frowned. Then he said, "what is the truth? We won''t know until the police investigate. We do things based on evidence, not who will believe what they say. Moreover, if the facts prove that there are illegal drugs, no matter who put the drugs, we will be punished by the law."

 Chapter 503

    Hearing Mo Yan''s so fair words, Xu Fanming and Du Cheng''s faces changed slightly. They didn''t expect that the policewoman was so fair.


    Xu Fanming''s face was a little gloomy and said, "don''t the police officer believe what I said? Or are you a gang?"


    "Please pay attention to your words. I can sue you for slandering law enforcement officers for your words." Mo Yan angrily said, which was an insult to her and the police officers. Mo Yan was a little angry at such questions.


    Things have come to this point, and Xu Fanming doesn''t care about anything. He said coldly: "You can sue me, but just now I''m just saying a fact. You''ve been familiar with the perpetrator since you just came in. I have every reason to doubt that you know him. You should test it. Although I''m right and not afraid of your slander, I can''t accept your holding the excrement basin on my head. Our Xu family is also shameful People, I can''t accept such slander. "


    When ye Xuan heard Xu Fanming''s words, he felt a little surprised. Is it shameful? How can he say such a statement that reverses black and white?


    Obviously, he did it. If he didn''t admit it or say it, he can still say that others buckle his shit in front of so many people. Such a person really opened his eyes.


    However, it''s really wonderful that this Xu family can produce a figure like him.


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s words, Mo Yan''s attitude was very calm. She looked at Xu Fanming faintly and said, "you say I seem to know him very well, don''t you?"


    Xu Fanming had a stem in his neck and said definitely, "yes, you must know each other."


    "Yes, we know each other. We met this afternoon," Mo Yan said frankly.


    afternoon?


    Hearing Mo Yan say that they met in the afternoon, Xu Fanming''s heart didn''t know what happened, so he suddenly thought of a news in the evening.


    But he shook his head in the negative. What was he thinking? It''s impossible. How could ye Xuan do such a thing? If he had known he was so powerful, he wouldn''t have done it foolishly.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Mo Yan looked at Xu Fanming''s flustered eyes and said calmly, "I think you can''t know such a sensational news. He is the kind-hearted citizen who helped the police solve a major case. Unfortunately, I am the policeman who supervised the case. Do you say we are familiar?"


    How could this be possible? Xu Fanming never dreamed that they knew each other so well. He thought


    "I don''t care how you know each other. In today''s case, it''s the person he beat first. If you don''t believe it, you can ask these people present. If it''s not guilty, I''ll doubt the impartiality of your police." Xu Fanming said.


    Mo Yan looked at Xu Fanming coldly.


    Then he said to his colleagues behind him, "these people are suspected of committing a crime and take them all away."


    Mo Yan proved his position with his own actions. With a wave of his hand, those colleagues with guns immediately rushed up behind him and took them all, including Wang Li and Du Cheng.


    "I''m not guilty. Why are you arresting me?" seeing so many police coming up, Xu Fanming got nervous and shouted.


    Mo Yan looked at him coldly and said, "what''s your name? If you are guilty or not, it will be clear when you reach the police station. You don''t have to shout here."


    "I want to see my lawyer and I want to complain to you." Xu Fanming was angry.


    At this time, Mo Yan ignored Xu Fanming''s clamor and waved his hand to let people take all these people away.


    "Police... Officer, it''s none of my business!" Wang Li shouted in panic. She didn''t do anything, and Xu Fanming asked her to come. She didn''t know anything before.


    Mo Yan glanced at Wang Li and said faintly, "no matter whether it has anything to do with you, you are one of the parties at the scene. No matter whether it has anything to do with you and how much it has to do with you, we will take you back for investigation. If you have nothing to do, we will naturally let you go."


    "Helping criminals commit crimes, even if you don''t know it, is also an accomplice. Dare you say it''s none of your business?" Ye Xuan interrupted coldly.


    Wang Li''s face became a little pale. She was afraid that the police would find out what Xu Fanming asked her to do. Although the disgraceful thing was not done in the end for various reasons, she didn''t know whether it was a crime or whether she would go to prison. She didn''t want to go to prison. The more she thought about Wang Li, the whiter her face was, and her body trembled.


    Wang Li''s tears burst out. If she hadn''t followed Xu Fanming, how could she have done such a thing? At this time, she couldn''t help hating her parents. For money, she even let herself be with this scum. Now, she''s going to jail. If she went in, her life would be really ruined.


    I thought that when my family turned over, she could escape from Xu Fanming. Unexpectedly, she was destroyed by this person before she escaped from this person.


    Du Cheng also regretted ten thousand at this time. He really shouldn''t have participated in it. Now it''s good to make it like this. Don''t say whether he will be detained first. This is not a matter for consideration. Ye Xuan must have offended completely here.


    His own Huaxia media was already subject to Ye Xuan''s science fiction group. I don''t know what to do. Don''t think about it now. It must be cool. Thinking of this, Du Cheng looked at Ye Xuan reluctantly, and his eyes became vicious.


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at the expressions of several people. It seemed that there was something in Ye Xuan''s words? It seems that there is something fishy in it. You should be more careful when interrogating later.


    Thinking, Mo Yan said, "take it away."


    When Mo Yan said "take it away", Wang Li suddenly fell paralyzed and had to let two policemen take it out.


    Du Cheng neither resisted nor said anything, and directly followed the police out.


    Mo Yan looked back at Ye Xuan and said, "you are also a party. You have to go with me."


    Ye Xuan nodded. It was natural and followed without saying anything. Compared with others, ye Xuan followed behind himself. These two extreme treatments made Xu Fanming and Du Cheng''s face black all at once.


    Xu Fanming and Du Cheng suddenly stopped and asked, "officer, are you treating differently?"


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Fanming and Du Cheng in front of him. He didn''t know what they meant.


    "Why is he so special?" Xu Fanming pointed to Ye Xuan behind him.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xu Fanming and Du Cheng coldly. At this time, he was still looking for trouble for him. Did he really think ye Xuan was easy to bully?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan looked at Xu Fanming and Du Cheng indifferently and said, "it''s not too much for the Du family to disappear and the Xu family to be removed from the list just because of what you two have done to me."

 Chapter 504

    Xu Fanming and Du Cheng were frightened by Ye Xuan''s words and fought a cold war.


    What surprised them was that just because of that sentence, ye Xuan could say such scary words as disappearance and delisting. They didn''t know whether ye Xuan really thought so or just wanted to scare them.


    Du Cheng was silent all of a sudden. He absolutely believed that ye Xuan had the strength to make his Du family disappear.


    He knows Ye Xuan''s character. Since he can say it, he can do it. At this time, his heart is defeated. His Huaxia media is really over. There may be a glimmer of vitality before, but after this time, he is really powerless.


    Huaxia group is his life''s hard work. It''s gone. He''s a little unwilling, and he also sees the meaning of Ye Xuan''s disappearance. It''s not just to make Huaxia media disappear, but to make Du Cheng disappear in the business world. Du Cheng doesn''t feel a little annoyed.


    Xu Fanming, who heard Ye Xuan''s words, was also afraid, but he was not as afraid as Du Cheng. He thought more that ye Xuan was just scaring him. He didn''t think ye Xuan could remove his Xu family from the business community. He didn''t know what ye Xuan really feared. He looked at Mo Yan angrily and said, "officer, you see, he threatened us."


    Mo Yan glanced at Ye Xuan lightly and said, "pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Although Mo Yan thinks Ye Xuan is right, as a policeman, she needs a bowl of water and can''t be unfair.


    Seeing Mo Yan''s warning to him, ye Xuan no longer looks at Xu Fanming and Du Cheng. Anyway, his attitude has shown that there is no need to say anything more if he is redundant.


    I don''t know how recently. Ye Xuan feels that he seems to have a special affinity with the police station. He has come here several times, which makes Ye Xuan helpless. He doesn''t cause trouble, but there''s no way to find him.


    When they arrived at the police station, the test results had come out. No abnormal illegal drugs were detected on these debris residues, so their behavior was defined as gathering people to fight.


    Xu Fanming knew that the police couldn''t find out these drugs, so during the interrogation, he acted like a victim and kept saying how they kindly invited Ye Xuan, but if ye Xuan didn''t know what was good or bad, he framed them and beat them. How helpless he was to fight back and how innocent he was.


    On the surface, the fact is that Xu Fanming and others have injuries, and the only footprints on Ye Xuan are the footprints of Xu Fanming''s feet.


    Mo Yan frowned. Did ye Xuan beat so many people alone? Can ye Xuan have such strong strength? Can you take one dozen ten? Moreover, there are more than ten, even more than ten. Moreover, from their many years of experience in the police, these people are by no means as simple as ordinary bodyguards. They have been trained.


    Based on this, Mo Yan absolutely doesn''t believe that these people were beaten by Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan fought against the gangsters who kidnapped and sold children and could defeat them all, Mo Yan looked and saw that there could be nearly 20 people brought back by himself. In addition to Xu Fanming and Du Cheng, there was a woman who didn''t have combat power. Others knew how to fight, Can ye Xuan fight so many warriors alone?


    Mo Yan doesn''t believe it, but whether Mo Yan believes it or not, ye Xuan does admit that he beat him.


    This surprised Mo Yan. Not only did Mo Yan feel surprised, but people all over the police station felt incredible. They didn''t expect that such a young richest man, President ye, had such ability.


    In fact, they all saw that most of the people they brought back were capable of two things. They were by no means comparable to ordinary crooked hair naughty. However, ye Xuan could beat all these people. What kind of strength is this?


    "Why did you hit them?" surprised, Mo Yan interrogated Ye Xuan according to the procedure.


    Ye Xuan did not hide it and told the whole story truthfully and clearly.


    For a matter, there is no partiality in the police station. Although Ye Xuan truthfully told the story, the police also have to listen to the confessions of Xu Fanming and Du Cheng before they can finally make a conclusion.


    After a lot of people turned upside down, no matter how cunning Xu Fanming was and how uncooperative Du Cheng was, the police finally investigated the truth of the matter from those martial artists.


    But they only know what happened after they entered the house, and they don''t know what happened before.


    Finally, it was Wang Li who let the police know the truth. She couldn''t bear the pressure and told the original story, but Wang Li didn''t know if there was medicine in the wine.


    Now, one person says there is medicine in the wine and the other says there is no medicine in the wine, but the test results can''t identify any signs of medicine, and no matter how you ask, you can''t ask a result, so this problem can''t be solved. It''s cheap, Xu Fanming.


    Xu Fanming should have been in prison for illegal drugs, but he was detained for three days for the crime of fighting. Because his men did not cause substantial harm to Ye Xuan, they were released just for education.


    Du Cheng was ok, because there was no sign of drugs in the items on the scene, and he and Wang Li were not involved in the fight, so they were only the parties on the scene, so the police just educated them and let them go.


    Ye Xuan belongs to self-defense and is innocent. When he gets out of the police station, Mo Yan whispers, "be a low-key man."


    Ye Xuan was stunned and looked at Mo Yan''s back. He didn''t know why Mo Yan said such words to himself.


    Is it because of today? She thinks her handling is too high-profile?


    Ye Xuan didn''t think he did a high-profile thing today. On the contrary, he thought he was too low-key today. Not only today, he has been very low-key recently.


    Otherwise, can he make these people feel better with his little temper? That''s weird.


    Forget it, don''t think about it.


    Out of the police station, ye Xuan picked up his cell phone and called Huang Hui directly.


    In the first sentence of the phone connection, ye Xuan said bluntly: "I want the Du family to disappear from the film and television media industry tomorrow."


    "What?" Huang Hui was a little stunned. She didn''t know why Ye Xuan gave such an order.


    But then Huang Hui reacted and said, "yes."


    Huang Hui knew that something must have happened to Ye Xuan, otherwise ye Xuan wouldn''t have such a command, but ye Xuan didn''t say, and Huang Hui couldn''t ask directly.


    Since Du Cheng made his Xuan angry, don''t blame her ruthless men.

 Chapter 505

    No matter how much has happened recently and how busy Ye Xuan and he Yue are, the "great love Huaxia charity fund party" organized by science fiction company was held as scheduled.


    At this time, he Yue is trying on the dress given to her by Ye Xuan at home. She has turned several times in front of the mirror. He Yue likes the dress very much, not only because it is given by Ye Xuan, but also because of the design of the dress.


    After another turn, he Yue turned back, showed the little girl''s playfulness and asked, "is it good-looking?"


    It''s good-looking. Of course, it''s good-looking. Ye Xuan is crazy. This Greg is really powerful. He just let him see the holographic 3D photos of he Yue. He can see he Yue''s temperament so accurately and design such an elegant dress for him. It''s really not simple.


    "Isn''t it good?" he Yue saw that ye Xuan didn''t respond and asked again in an aggravated tone.


    Hearing he Yue''s slightly angry little face, ye Xuan suddenly reacted and said, "there is no beauty for thousands of years. It''s a beautiful woman. It''s amazing for people all over the world."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s literary words, he Yue was a little shy. She felt that she was not as good-looking as ye Xuan said, but she still felt sweet when she heard Ye Xuan say so.


    A woman is content to please herself. That woman doesn''t like to listen to the sweet words of her beloved man.


    "I hate it. It''s so literary. People can''t look so good." he Yue lowered her head and said with a curved corner of her mouth.


    Ye Xuan got up with a smile, came to he Yue, took her away, faced the mirror and said, "you are very beautiful today, chairman he."


    When ye Xuan called her chairman he, he Yue''s body stiffened. Just now she was completely attracted by this dress and completely forgot to bring the party to attend. She is today''s protagonist. He Yue can''t help being nervous at the thought of here.


    Ye Xuan felt he Yue''s reaction. He gently put his hand around he Yue''s shoulder, leaned his head on he Yue''s shoulder and said, "baby, be confident. You''re very good now."


    He Yue looked at herself in the mirror and nodded.


    "Let''s go out, too. The party should start soon," he Yue said.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, half hugging he Yue to the downstairs parking lot.


    More than ten minutes later, magic capital, 4321 art space.


    Yes, he Yue did not choose to hold the party in the Grand Hotel, but chose an art space with local characteristics to hold the charity party.


    There is not only a large space, but also a breath of Humanities and art and fashion.


    When ye Xuan and he Yue entered the venue, the venue was completely arranged by the staff. The charity party will be hosted by the science fiction company. Even the auction items at the party are provided by Ye Xuan himself. That''s why he Yue chose the scene of the party here.


    Many business celebrities heard that the auction of their party was provided by Ye Xuan himself. They all scrambled and thought of various ways to attend the party.


    As a result, the number of participants far exceeded the previously set number, so he Yue had to overturn the idea of holding a party in the hotel and change it to this art space.


    It can be seen that he Yue used her heart in preparing for the party.


    When ye Xuan and he Yue walked into the meeting hall, they found that many political celebrities, entrepreneurs and stars had arrived. They were talking to each other and drinking with each other.


    When many people saw Ye Xuan coming in, they greeted him one after another. As for the female companions around him, many people didn''t know. They all guessed in their hearts what the relationship with Ye Xuan was.


    He Yue participated in such a scene for the first time, and she was still the protagonist of the party. Although Ye Xuan was around, she still looked very cautious. She was afraid of making mistakes there and made people laugh.


    This not only makes a fool of himself, but also makes Ye Xuan lose face. Thinking, he Yue''s palm can''t help sweating.


    Holding he Yue''s little wet hand, ye Xuan tilted his head and looked at he Yue''s calm face. He said gently, "relax, you are my Ye Xuan''s woman. You are the most powerful. Everything you''ve done before is very good."


    Feeling the heat on Ye Xuan''s hand and his affirmation of himself, he Yue''s tight body slowly relaxed. She took a deep breath, showed a confident smiling face and nodded.


    At this time, ye Xuan saw that Zhang Dong was waving to him not far away, saying hello, and walked in his direction with his girlfriend Xiaoqin.


    Seeing Xiaoqin, ye Xuan remembered that the party was about to begin. Neither the chairman of the foundation nor the image ambassador of the foundation knew each other and had not met.


    Before the party starts, they have to meet and get to know each other. Besides, Xiaoqin is still her own sister.


    Thinking, ye Xuan looked at he Yue and said with a smile, "go, I''ll introduce you to someone."


    He Yue smiled at Ye Xuan and asked curiously, "who?"


    "The image ambassador of the foundation, my sister," said Ye Xuan.


    Fuck sister? The foundation''s ambassador?


    He Yue doesn''t know when ye Xuan has more dry sisters. It seems that he hasn''t heard Ye Xuan say he has a dry sister before? And she really seems to ignore the image ambassador of the charity foundation. Fortunately, ye Xuan thought.


    Thinking about the negligence at work and seeing ye Xuan''s dry sister soon, he Yue began to be a little nervous again. I don''t know if his sister will like herself.


    Ye Xuan seemed to have guessed he Yue''s heart and said with a smile, "he is my good friend Zhang Dong''s girlfriend. We recognized our sister in Paris a while ago."


    "Oh." he Yue nodded.


    At this time, Zhang Dong has come to Ye Xuan with Xiaoqin.


    "Brother ye, let''s have dinner together after the party," Zhang Dong said.


    "Just know to eat." Ye Xuan smiled and punched Zhang Dong.


    He and Zhang Dong are very good. Even on such a formal occasion, they talk in private so casually.


    "To introduce you, this is my woman, the host of this party and he Yue, chairman of science fiction charity foundation," said Ye Xuan.


    "Hello, sister-in-law! I''m Zhang Dong, brother Ye''s best brother." Zhang Dong took the initiative to introduce himself.


    He Yue was embarrassed by her sister-in-law. Although she was called sister-in-law because of her relationship with Ye Xuan, it was nothing, but no one had ever called her so. Zhang Dong called her so today, which made he Yue a little shy for a while.


    "This man looks rather shapeless. Don''t worry about him. This is my dry sister Xiaoqin and the image ambassador of the foundation," Ye Xuan said.


    "Hello." he Yue smiled and greeted Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin.

 Chapter 506

    Just when Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin wanted to say something to he Yue, the music style of the scene changed, the host had slowly stepped onto the stage, and the charity party was about to begin.


    Zhang Dong and Xiaoqin had to smile politely, nod with he Yue, turn around and return to their seats, and ye Xuan and he Yue went to the front seats to sit well.


    At this time, the voice of the host came from the stage: "Good afternoon, dear friends. Thank you for taking your precious time to participate in the" Da Ai charity party "organized by the charity foundation of science fiction group. This party will be in the form of auction. All the money raised will be donated to the disabled for recovery. All the items in this auction will come from the private collection of President Ye of science fiction group. Here I represent you These disabled people thank President ye for his love. "


    "Look, I''m right. Just call you."


    "How else can we say we are brothers? Thank you. I just don''t know what good things president ye can bring out this time?"


    "If only life prolonging medicine."


    "Have a dream, life prolonging medicine. It costs a lot of money. One pill costs 1 billion. Although it''s not that you can''t afford it, don''t think about it for so many people."


    "Oh, No."


    "Unfortunately, the output of life prolonging drugs is small."


    "What treasure will ye always take out this time?"


    While discussing Ye Xuan''s private possession one after another at the bottom, the host continued: "this time, the kindness of President Ye of science fiction group has also been valued by the leaders of our city. Now let the leaders of the city speak for us."


    City leaders?


    Many corporate celebrities sitting here were surprised and looked around one after another, which really surprised them. How could they disturb the leaders at a charity party held by a non-governmental charity organization? Even if they reported it, they may not be able to participate.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xuan could really invite the city leaders to help him. It''s not easy.


    For such a private enterprise, municipal leaders can give such face to attend such a party, which is beyond their expectation.


    What they did not expect was that the city paid so much attention to the charity foundation of science fiction group. It was the vice mayor who came to attend. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan had such face. Even the vice mayor was invited.


    Since it was not a formal official banquet, the vice mayor simply said two words and went on without using the official language.


    But in this way, some smart people also heard the taste from the speech of the vice mayor. He represents the mayor and the importance of the city to charity. It seems that the charity party held by the science fiction group will not be simple, otherwise the leaders will not pay so much attention. It seems that they will come here today. In the future, they should have a good relationship with Ye Xuan, so as to focus on the wind direction.


    Without saying what these people think, the leader walked off the stage, and the host said again: "thank you for the attention and concern of the municipal leaders for our science fiction charity foundation. Next, let''s invite chairman he of the science fiction charity foundation to speak for us."


    Hearing the host''s voice, he Yue''s heart jumped twice. She took a deep breath and walked up with a smile.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the chairman of the science fiction group charity foundation. My name is he Yue. First of all, I''d like to thank the municipal leaders for their concern and support for our charity foundation. Once again, I''d like to thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend our charity party. The purpose of our science fiction charity foundation is to help people in need in the society. I also hope you and me Our common anger makes the world full of love. "He Yue said generously.


    Pop pop


    There was a round of applause.


    Seeing he Yue shining on the stage, ye Xuan was full of pride.


    He Yuedun paused and continued: "this time, in addition to the charity money you have made, we will use all of it for love donations. On this basis, our science fiction Charity Foundation will spend 50 million to provide free artificial ear sockets and hearing aids for children from poor families with hearing difficulties in society."


    We applauded again when he Yue said that another 50 million would be used to help poor children.


    "In the future, our science fiction Charity Foundation will work harder to help groups with difficulties in the society. In the future, I also hope you can join us to gather micro love into a vast area and build a better future together. Thank you!"


    "Well said, let''s build our beautiful home with a little love. Now, I declare the party officially started," said the host.


    There was another thunderous applause.


    At this time, some staff came to the stage and newly arranged the scene. An auction scene appeared in front of everyone. Everyone couldn''t wait to see what was shot this time?


    Although the charity party looks like a party on the surface, in fact, many things can be seen at such a party, such as personal strength, such as the attitude towards the host and so on.


    Although there is no mandatory donation or auction on this occasion, who can be invited to the party here? Can you do nothing? This is a matter of face. Besides, the media are on the scene. Who doesn''t compete for performance at this time, otherwise, it''s uncertain what the media will write.


    If you donate more, it will be hyped by the media the next day, which is also a kind of publicity for enterprises and a kind of positive energy publicity.


    Besides, who hosted the charity party? Organized by the charity foundation of science fiction group, who is the representative behind this? Naturally, it happened without saying a word. Some enterprise bosses who came to the scene did not look at anything else. They just wanted to let Ye Xuan pay attention to their company, so as to lay the foundation for future cooperation, and they had to do their best to cooperate.


    What''s more, ye Xuan also took out his private possession for auction this time. Although we don''t know what ye Xuan''s private possession is, it''s certainly not bad that ye Xuan can take it out.


    The first few items in the charity auction are some famous stars in yexuan company. They take out their personal items to support the company''s loving public welfare.


    This is also the warm-up part of the auction. The highlight is the three famous paintings in Ye Xuan''s hand. These three famous paintings are the focus of the auction.


    Although there are only three pictures, each one is out of print. There is only one in the world. Once the three pictures appear, they suddenly make a little sensation on the scene.


    Although this is not a life prolonging medicine, the value of these three works is incalculable. As a collection lover, it is definitely a unique good thing.

 Chapter 507

    They didn''t expect that ye Xuan would do such a big job. They would be reluctant to give up three pieces at a time. This is a treasure. It''s hard to buy. Who doesn''t want to take it as their own, so they took it out for auction. It''s no wonder that ye Xuan is the richest man. This spirit is unmatched by ordinary people.


    The auction lasted more than an hour. Finally, after ye Xuan''s last private painting was taken away with 21 million Chinese dollars, the auction session of the party ended.


    The host slowly stepped onto the stage, looked at the auction amount that had been counted in his hand, and said excitedly: "the total amount of the auction is 78 million Chinese dollars. All the auction proceeds will be used for the treatment of children with hearing problems in poor families in China. Thank you for your enthusiastic participation and President Ye''s generosity."


    The enthusiasm of the auction has not receded, and everyone''s mood is still immersed in the three paintings just auctioned. Some people regret and others are excited.


    But the process of the party continued. At this time, ye Xuan felt the shadow around him. A familiar person sat next to him. Ye Xuan nodded and looked at the person who came to him.


    "President Wang?"


    Unexpectedly, he Yue invited President Wang of the first magic capital hospital.


    "President Ye has a good memory and hasn''t forgotten me." President Wang felt a little honored.


    Although I haven''t seen Ye Xuan for a few days, I usually won''t forget it under normal circumstances, but who is Ye Xuan? That is the richest man in the world. You don''t have to think about it. There are a lot of things in a day. How can anyone remember? Just like before, there were a lot of patients in a day. Some came in the morning and looked for themselves in the afternoon. He may not be able to remember. Not to mention people like Ye Xuan, who can let Ye Xuan remember, which shows that he has a certain position in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Thinking of this, President Wang''s face unconsciously showed a look of joy.


    Seeing a trace of joy in President Wang''s eyes, ye Xuan was a little strange. What did he say? Make him so happy.


    "President ye, you see, I know you all. If so, I''ll be frank. Since we care for deaf children, how can we lose our hospital? Our first hospital is willing to cooperate with the science fiction charity foundation to do this activity." President Wang said.


    Hearing president Wang''s words, ye Xuan was very happy. This is a good thing. There is no reason not to agree. Moreover, without president Wang''s automatic offer, they also want to find a cooperative hospital for cooperation. Why not take the initiative to come to the door?


    "Of course, our cooperation with the science fiction charity foundation is also free," added president Wang.


    Whether it is free or not is not the focus that ye Xuan cares about. It is mainly a person''s mentality. Even if the hospital can''t be free, it''s nothing for him, isn''t it money? As long as he sincerely wants to do something for these disabled people, he Ye Xuan supports it.


    He said that as long as the money could be solved, it was not a matter in his Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    It can be seen that President Wang also sincerely wants to follow him to do public welfare. His attitude is very satisfactory to Ye Xuan. After all, according to the current funds, some people will benefit from it. If the hospital is willing to help these people with surgery free of charge, all these donations will be used to buy cochlear implants and hearing aids, Then more people will benefit.


    Ye Xuan is doing charity. It''s really doing charity. It''s a real donation. He really wants to, because his donation can change the living conditions of more people.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s free or not, but it''s good for you to have this love, Dean Wang. I thank you first on behalf of these deaf children." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "This is what we should do. The hospital is the place to save the lives and heal the wounded. This time, we are also stained with the light of science fiction charity foundation. Otherwise, with the strength of our hospital, we can''t transplant cochlea for so many people free of charge." President Wang said modestly.


    It''s true that cochlear implants are expensive. Hospitals are not completely public welfare organizations, and they also need to make profits. If the hospital can bear these cochlear implants completely free of charge, the hospital can''t afford them.


    In fact, as far as the hospital is concerned, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. How can president Wang not understand this? Taking advantage of the party held by the science fiction charity foundation to respond to President Ye''s call, one will make their hospital better in the public''s reputation, and the other will make ye Xuan look at their hospital differently. Maybe Ye Xuan will look at their hospital for the sake of their cooperation, It may be possible to supply their hospital with newly developed drugs early.


    Moreover, from the long-term perspective of President Wang, ye Xuan is not only the only new immune drug, but also the formula of other special drugs. Holding Ye Xuan''s big thigh tightly, they will have a bright future in the future.


    This is president Wang''s careful thinking. As for doing this charity, it is completely incidental. However, President Wang can''t directly say his careful thinking. If ye Xuan knows these careful thoughts, it may cause a bad impression in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    For this, ye Xuan also guessed one or two from the flickering eyes of President Wang.


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly and didn''t point out the careful thinking of President Wang. After all, everyone has different thoughts. No one will really do anything for free, but ye Xuan doesn''t mind as long as it''s not a bad idea.


    But ye Xuan didn''t want to take the initiative to ask this question. He just chatted with President Wang at will.


    "President Wang has a heart." Ye Xuan said in a pun.


    "Yes, yes..." President Wang wiped the sweat on his head. How could he not understand what ye Xuan said?


    His little thought seems to have been completely known by Ye Xuan. President Wang feels a little embarrassed and his face is a little red. But at least his age is there. Even if ye Xuan guesses his mind, it''s nothing. As long as he can get benefits for the hospital, he doesn''t care about his old face.


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t take the initiative to mention it, President Wang cheekily begged: "President ye, look..."


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at President Wang. He still couldn''t help it, but it was normal, so he said: "President Wang, rest assured. I know your hospital''s love for society. I remember it in my heart. I also hope President Wang can cooperate with our charity foundation for the benefit of more people in the future."


    In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t care if the medicine is supplied to the hospital first. Anyway, he has to produce and invest in the place where it is needed. It doesn''t matter if he gives it to the hospital first, but President Wang''s sincerity makes him satisfied. If he can continue to be so satisfied, it''s not impossible to cooperate with them.

 Chapter 508

    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, President Wang calmed down. He knew that ye Xuan had acquiesced.


    So he nodded and said, "that''s certain, certain. Our hospital will better cooperate with the righteous deeds of our charity foundation. This is also my concept of medicine. I''m also very happy to help more people."


    How can president Wang not seize such a good opportunity? Ye Xuan has given the opportunity. If he doesn''t seize it again, it''s really a fool. Moreover, charity can not only build a better reputation for the hospital, but also have a lot of contact with Ye Xuan with the help of the light of the science fiction charity foundation. Who will refuse the beauty of killing two birds with one stone?


    At this time, ye Xuan frowned. He saw he Yue chasing a man nearby, which made him very uncomfortable. His woman was entangled by others, and no one was in a good mood.


    President Wang suddenly felt Ye Xuan''s instant unhappiness. He looked along the direction Ye Xuan looked at, and knew it clearly in his heart. Then he was very interested and found an excuse to leave. Anyway, his purpose was achieved, so he didn''t have to hinder too much, otherwise it would be bad for ye Xuan to feel that he was an uninterested person.


    After President Wang left, ye Xuan raised his legs and walked slowly towards the direction of he Yue. He wanted to see who had the courage to openly provoke his woman in front of him. Didn''t he know that this woman belonged to him?


    Even if he didn''t know before, after that, ye Xuan didn''t mind impressing him.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan''s pace accelerated a little.


    "Hello, miss he. My name is Luo Chengli. Would you like to dance with me?" Luo Chengli went directly to his favorite girl and asked directly.


    Facing the invitation of the handsome man who suddenly came to her, he Yue was at a loss. He Yue felt that the man was too rash. How could he directly come to her and ask?


    Besides, I just came in with Ye Xuan. It''s obvious to all. How can anyone ask me out? How brave!


    If ye Xuan saw this, would he be angry?


    Thinking, he Yue politely refused: "I''m sorry, I have a boyfriend."


    "Your boyfriend is not with you at this time, is he?" Luo Chengli continued very gentlemanly.


    Luo Chengli thinks he is just a boyfriend, not a boyfriend. Even if he is a boyfriend, he can''t help but let his girlfriend dance with others. Besides, on this occasion, even if his girlfriend is invited by others, it''s nothing. He will be very generous to let him dance with others. It''s just a dance, not anything else, Luo Chengli doesn''t think he Yue''s boyfriend will be so stingy.


    "Sorry, I think my boyfriend has come back." he Yue smiled and looked at Ye Xuan walking towards herself behind Luo Chengli.


    "It''s just a dance. I don''t think your boyfriend will mind." Luo Chengli smiled at he Yue and looked forward to her nod.


    He Yue frowns a little. What''s the matter with this man? Don''t you see you''re obviously rejecting him?


    Luo Chengli doesn''t understand why beautiful women have been so indifferent to themselves and have been refusing. He thinks he is also a rich second generation, and his appearance is not bad. There has never been a woman who has refused him so, which has frustrated his self-esteem for a while. Moreover, he thinks he hasn''t done anything inappropriate, Why is the woman in front of her so resistant to herself? This made him a little confused.


    "I refuse! My girlfriend can only dance with me, and he is not just my girlfriend." Ye Xuan''s voice sounded from behind Luo Chengli.


    In fact, it''s nothing for ye Xuan that he Yue is invited to dance with others. This situation will happen on this occasion. He Ye Xuan won''t be so stingy to say no, but he Yue has clearly refused and pestered people, which makes Ye Xuan a little angry. Anyway, he Yue is his woman. Doesn''t he ignore his existence? Such a person, ye Xuan, will never let he Yue dance with him. Even if he Yue repents and wants to dance with him at this time, he will not agree.


    "Sir, are you too overbearing?" Luo Chengli frowned and looked at Ye Xuan in some displeasure.


    Ye Xuan sneered: "overbearing? No, you openly harass my woman here. Do you think your behavior is appropriate?"


    Luo Chengli blushed when ye Xuan said, "Sir, please pay attention to your words. I didn''t harass this lady. I just wanted to ask her to dance."


    "My woman has clearly rejected you. You still pester me again and again. You say, this is not harassment. What is it? I warn you for the last time, don''t pester my woman, or I don''t mind making you look good here." Ye Xuan sank his face and said coldly.


    "Ms. He, do you want to think about it again?" Luo Chengli directly ignored Ye Xuan''s unhappy expression and looked at he Yue.


    Everyone is an adult. He doesn''t need others to help him decide some things. He places his hopes on he Yue. As long as he Yue agrees, ye Xuan''s words can be ignored. If ye Xuan insists on such a horizontal bar, Luo Chengli is not a vegetarian. He is also bloody.


    Besides, this is a woman he has rarely seen for so many years. He doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to know her today. Even if she has a male partner around her, he Luo Chengli also has his own pride.


    "Sir, I''m very sorry. Please don''t pester me. If you pester me, I really don''t mind letting my husband clean you up." he Yue said faintly with a cold face.


    Luo Chengli saw he Yue say so, so he won''t continue to say anything. After all, even words like husband have been said. What he is saying is useless, and he doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on the woman he likes. He can say the rest slowly in the future.


    Moreover, Luo Chengli also felt Ye Xuan''s unhappiness. He intuitively felt that if he was so unreasonable, he really didn''t mind cleaning himself up in public. Although he was not afraid of him, it was still very bad to fight with a woman in such a public place in his own capacity. The future will be long, He believes that he Yue will be moved as long as he is sincere.


    "This husband''s cry is really beautiful. Come and shout again." Ye Xuan completely ignored Luo Chengli who was still on the side and joked with he Yue.


    He Yue blushed slightly, lowered her head and said nothing. Really, there are people next to her. It''s so embarrassing. How can it be called out.

 Chapter 509

    Looking at Luo Chengli around, ye Xuan is a little unhappy. Don''t you see him flirting with his woman? Why don''t you go like a wooden stake?


    "Alas, I said who, should you be more interesting?" Ye Xuan looked at Luo Chengli and said.


    Ye Xuan did this on purpose. He felt that the man in front of him still didn''t give up on he Yue, otherwise he wouldn''t stay here after he Yue''s obvious refusal. At the thought of this man''s unfailing concern for his woman, ye Xuan''s fire rushed up.


    At this time, Luo Chengli''s face changed slightly, and a faint unhappy look appeared on his face. He knew that ye Xuan was picking on him. People who could come to this occasion were either rich or expensive. Ordinary people would not be so obviously rude. At this time, the man''s behavior was obviously deliberately aimed at himself.


    Moreover, Luo Chengli thinks he is not impolite. Even if he just had some bad thoughts about his girlfriend, it is also human nature. There are several men who don''t like beautiful women. As the saying goes, my fair lady, a gentleman is eager to ask, and he doesn''t know whether she has a master of famous flowers. It''s normal to pursue her. How can he be reluctant to spare himself, It''s a little too much.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business that I stay there." Luo Chengli said coldly.


    "You''re in our way," Ye Xuan said as he should.


    what?


    He got in their way?


    What''s in his way?


    Luo Chengli is a little angry. Being rejected is hard enough for him. This man is still here to stimulate him. Does he really think Luo Chengli is Hello Kitty?


    In fact, ye Xuan misunderstood. Luo Chengli didn''t want to haunt he Yue. He didn''t move here, but he didn''t know where to go. He stood here just looking for the friend who invited him to see where his friend was.


    This time he came to the party at the invitation of his friends. Even the invitation was given to him by his friends. At that time, he told him to come and find him for important things, and he didn''t know what it was.


    If his friend hadn''t insisted on letting him come over again, he wouldn''t have come to such an occasion. To be fair, he didn''t like such an occasion.


    However, he was delayed today because of some things. When he came, he happened to see he Yue speaking on the stage. He was immediately attracted by he Yue and completely forgot his good friend. At this time, he remembered that his good friend told him to find him when he came. He wanted to introduce him.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when pursuing the first woman in his life. It''s really a bad start.


    "Your words are well spoken and unreasonable. I don''t think they will hinder you. Instead, you have been pointing at me." Luo Chengli said with a bad face.


    "What do you mean by standing here? Do you still want to pester my girlfriend?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Luo Chengli was even more upset when he heard this. Originally, he had given up, but he was very embarrassed to see ye Xuan being so careful.


    When did Luo Chengli let people say that.


    Thinking about it, Luo Chengli couldn''t help taking two steps forward and said, "you''re spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart."


    He''s a villain?


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Xuan also took two steps forward, looked at Luo Chengli and said, "don''t talk about yourself so high. I think you''re just a hypocrite."


    "Who do you say is a hypocrite?" Luo Chengli asked with a calm face staring at Ye Xuan.


    "Who else can I say?" Ye Xuan stared at Luo Chengli.


    There was a feeling of impending between the two people. He Yue saw the situation and was worried. After all, it was the first time that the science fiction charity foundation held a party. She didn''t want any imperfections in the party. Moreover, if there were problems at the party, it would have a great impact on their science fiction company.


    It''s needless to say who ye Xuan is. Although the other party doesn''t know what his identity is, it can be imagined that his identity is not simple. If such two people fight because of themselves, she can''t bear it.


    Moreover, these two people are still so naive, just like primary school students. It''s really speechless.


    Generally, in this case, women will have a sense of happiness, but at this time, he Yue not only has no sense of happiness, but is very depressed and anxious. She hurried to pull Ye Xuan and said, "husband..."


    After a cry, he Yue didn''t know what to say? How to persuade such a thing?


    He Yue''s heart is a little chaotic. She doesn''t know how to do it. It''s not good to persuade or not. Can she just watch them fight like primary school students? That doesn''t seem to work.


    Ye Xuan looked down at he Yue''s very tangled expression, smiled gently, patted her hand and comforted: "don''t worry, it''s all right, you wait for me first."


    don''t worry?


    Why don''t you believe it will be all right?


    She knows Ye Xuan''s character more or less. If Luo Chengli shows weakness, ye Xuan will pass, and won''t be investigated too much. However, he is also a strong man, and the two are so top.


    How can ye Xuan show weakness at this time?


    Besides, who was his husband Ye Xuan afraid of?


    He Yue is anxious, but she can''t help it.


    But ye Xuan also knows that he can''t fight. This party is also held by his own company. He can''t dismantle his own platform and smash his own field.


    At this time, Luo Chengli''s Qi was also picked up by Ye Xuan, and his eyes stared at Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Yu Guang in the corner of Ye Xuan''s eye saw that the staff was passing by with a tray. He conveniently picked up two glasses of wine from the staff''s tray and handed it to Luo Chengli. In the process of handing it over, ye Xuan added dark strength to his hand and said, "thank you for holding the field for my woman."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m not for anyone. I just care about the children who need to be cared about." Luo Chengli felt Ye Xuan''s Secret tricks when he received the wine glass handed by Ye Xuan.


    Luo Chengli was surprised that the man in front of him could fight?


    In the business world or the children of rich families, there are few people who can learn martial arts. Even if someone can, it''s just a show of airs. Few people can really practice it. Most of them keep bodyguards at home and go out with them. They study it because they like it.


    Ye xuanlu''s hand made Luo Chengli interested and forgot his dissatisfaction with Ye Xuan. Luo Chengli looked at Ye Xuan with some excitement, added strength to his hand, and pushed Ye Xuan''s hand back with soft force.

 Chapter 510

    Ye Xuan also deeply felt the accident. Although he just used only one layer of strength, he was also very big. If ordinary people can''t hold the wine cup, the wine will spill out and splash on their clothes. At such a party, this behavior will certainly make a fool of himself. Ye Xuan also has such a plan, so he added strength to the wine cup.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this man not only didn''t spill the wine, but also pushed his strength back to himself. If he wasn''t also a martial artist, he would be foolhardy and make a fool of himself.


    Ye Xuan looked at Luo Chengli with some meaning.


    Unexpectedly, it''s rare that such a rich second generation should be able to fight.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan smiled and lived in front of him. He added another layer of strength to his hand and touched Luo Chengli''s glass: "cheers to celebrate the success of the party!"


    Although he added another layer of strength, ye Xuan used this strength very skillfully and passed the strength to Luo Chengli without breaking two wine glasses.


    Although it was just a small clink, Luo Chengli still felt the increasing power of Ye Xuan. He quietly raised his glass, took a small step back, and removed the power from ye Xuan''s cup.


    At this time, the wine in Luo Chengli''s glass only shook slightly. Sihao didn''t spill any. He raised his glass in a demonstration and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Ye Xuan also drank up the wine in the glass with a smile and put the glass in the tray of the staff who came over and held the tray.


    At this time, Luo Chengli turned back and took two more glasses of wine and handed it to Ye Xuan casually.


    Ye Xuan refused and pushed the glass handed over by Luo Chengli with his hand, but ye Xuan found that although he didn''t want to pick up the glass, his pushing hand seemed to stick to Luo Chengli''s hand and couldn''t take it away.


    Ye Xuan looked up at Luo Chengli and saw that Luo Chengli was also looking at himself, but his expression really seemed to say to him, "what do you do this time?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and increased the strength of his hand. He was so fierce that he threw out his sticky hand. Although his hand was thrown out, ye Xuan still felt that after he made his own strength, the strength he used was like shooting in cotton, without the power he should have.


    Tai Chi?


    Ye Xuan''s heart suddenly jumped out a word.


    Only Tai Chi Kung Fu has such characteristics. Unexpectedly, this man is young and has such advanced Tai Chi skills.


    It''s really surprising to people. When he thinks of Tai Chi, ye Xuan naturally thinks of Tai Chi practiced by the elderly for fitness and health preservation. He hasn''t realized the power of Tai Chi in his potential consciousness, and he never thought that young people his size would like tai chi so much. After all, Tai Chi can''t be practiced by anyone, and not everyone can practice it well, People who don''t have a certain mind can''t practice at all.


    From his contact with this person just now, he can clearly feel that this person''s Tai Chi practice is in place and has made great efforts. It can be said that he can''t practice like this without a certain time.


    From just a few simple hands to now, he can stick his Ye Xuan''s hands. I think it''s not easy to achieve such an effect without more than ten years of Kung Fu.


    Moreover, it can be seen from these hands that this person is not only practicing and playing, or he has studied and practiced by himself. With those hands, there is definitely the guidance of a famous teacher, otherwise he will not achieve this result.


    It is said that it is easier to learn Taijiquan than to learn it well. It seems that this person is not a simple person. If he can learn this degree, he is definitely a person with perseverance.


    Martial arts is a broad and profound thing. A person''s character and character can be seen from his way of boxing, especially Tai Chi. A person who can practice Tai Chi is definitely a person who loves life, is positive and has a sense of responsibility.


    This makes Ye Xuan feel whether he really misunderstood him just now.


    However, in any case, the Kung Fu displayed by this man made Ye Xuan have a strong interest.


    Just now, although Ye Xuan threw his hand away, he was cleverly stuck by Luo Chengli. It seems that this can''t be thrown away. Ye Xuan took down the wine glass and thanked him.


    Then ye Xuan naturally changed the way of martial arts and tried again.


    Two people, just like this, standing here quietly, you come and I compete in secret. The wine glasses are pushed back and forth and changed one cup after another. Although everyone can''t see that the two people are competing and think they know each other and chatting, they also arouse everyone''s curiosity and look here frequently because of the long time.


    This makes he Yue a little worried. Although she can''t understand what the two people are doing standing there, she absolutely believes that they are abnormal. From their strange words in their occasional words, we can guess that they may be comparing martial arts.


    Thinking of this, he Yue wondered if she was crazy and compared martial arts? This is not an ancient martial arts novel. How can you think of it? However, listening to their inexplicable words and their inexplicable little moves, he Yue thought that they were just competing in martial arts.


    But is that possible? Do you think too much or read too many martial arts novels?


    After thinking about it, he Yue still denied his idea. Maybe he thought more.


    At this time, ye Xuan exclaimed: "wonderful, it''s really wonderful. It''s good to use force to fight because of man-made law."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, he Yue was a little stunned. Is it really what she thought?


    Two people were just exchanging martial arts?


    Even Luo Chengli was stunned.


    Luo Chengli raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "how do you know the essence of Tai Chi?"


    Ye Xuan said modestly, "I know a little, but Taijiquan is a profound knowledge. I haven''t understood too much, but as far as I know, your Taijiquan is not an ordinary way of Taijiquan, right?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Luo Chengli can''t believe it. Now can anyone see that his Tai Chi is different from others? At least, when he practiced before, no one said such a thing except his master. Everyone thought his Tai Chi was also used for health care.


    Indeed, the Tai Chi practiced by others is based on health care and can not be used to fight, but his practice is really different. His Tai Chi is the real Tai Chi since ancient times, which can be used in actual combat to fight and defeat the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, he will have such a harvest tonight. It''s really not in vain. Thinking about it, he can''t help being a little excited. His eyes at Ye Xuan also become extremely hot.

 Chapter 511

    Luo Chengli''s extremely hot eyes made Ye Xuan not used to it.


    Ye Xuan touched his nose and said, "my sexual orientation is very normal. I''m not interested in men. Don''t look at me so warmly."


    Luo Chengli couldn''t laugh or cry. Why didn''t the man in front of him say anything?


    "I''m not interested in men either. I''m only interested in Miss He in front of me." Luo Chengli said honestly.


    what?


    Is this boy still a thief?


    Just now, I really loved talent and didn''t hurt the killer. I''m really more and more kind to women.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sinking his face and said, "I repeat, this woman is my woman. You''d better not think about it, or I don''t mind beating you."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Luo Chengli was not only not angry, but also a little excited.


    Beat him up?


    I can''t wait. He''s waiting for ye Xuan to say such a thing.


    Just now, ye Xuan has successfully mobilized his impulse to compete, but because it is at the party, he can''t make such rude demands, and it''s not easy to show them here. His just a few times with Ye Xuan makes him feel a little itchy. If there was an empty place, he would have asked Ye Xuan to have a good competition.


    "Well, come and beat me. I can''t ask for knowledge." Luo Chengli said happily.


    Ye Xuan and he Yue didn''t know Luo Chengli''s thoughts. When they heard what he said, it was as if a crow was croaking by.


    I don''t think there''s something wrong with this man.


    And asked someone to beat him.


    There is no such person!


    "Are you sick?" he Yue couldn''t help saying.


    Then he Yue covered her mouth with her hand and looked at Luo Chengli awkwardly. She didn''t mean to say it, but she really can''t blame her. Who told him to have such a bad hobby.


    Looking at he Yue''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Luo Chengli''s heart rippled again. He didn''t expect that he was so moved.


    Luo Chengli didn''t care what he Yue said. After he looked at he Yue infatuated, he took back his eyes, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "you''re very powerful. You''re an expert."


    "I know, I''m great," said Ye Xuan.


    Luo Chengli didn''t expect Ye Xuan to admit it. It''s too smelly. Although he admitted that ye Xuan was an expert, he said it with a little compliment. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan accepted it so shamelessly.


    "It''s rare to meet an expert like you. I want to compete with you." Luo Chengli didn''t turn a corner and said his intention directly.


    Hearing Luo Chengli say this, ye Xuan also has an impulse to have two moves with him. It''s really not fun just a few times. At this time, ye Xuan''s belligerent heart is hooked by Luo Chengli.


    "Well, I just want to learn your authentic Tai Chi Boxing." Ye Xuan said readily.


    "OK, let''s have a duel now." Luo Chengli opened his posture with some excitement.


    He Yue really can''t listen. What are they doing?


    What place is this?


    Competition or training ground?


    How do you say that you''re about to draw a comparison? Just forget it. What''s going on now?


    "Are you crazy? Now you are at the charity party," he Yue said.


    "Baby, we''re not crazy. We cherish each other among martial artists." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you feel sorry for each other, but at least you can''t compete here today. You want to talk about it sometime." he Yue ordered overbearing.


    Ye Xuan is a little strange. How did he Yue, who was just as gentle as a little sheep, become a tigress at this time? It''s still ferocious. However, he Yue, who is so strong and domineering, has never seen it before. Ye Xuan feels very novel.


    Although Ye Xuan likes it no matter what he Yue becomes, ye Xuan still thinks that the warm and soft appearance is most suitable for he Yue.


    But that''s good. Let the man see he Yue, who is as fierce as a tigress, and see if he is interested. I think he won''t be interested. After all, no man will like such a fierce woman.


    However, ye Xuan was wrong this time. Even if he Yue was so fierce now, Luo Chengli also felt that he Yue was very cute, which made him very excited. Luo Chengli couldn''t help being obsessed with his eyes when he Yue looked at him.


    When ye Xuan saw Luo Chengli, the fire in his heart put it on again. What''s the matter with this man? His women are so fierce. Why does he still have an obsessed expression?


    It''s like a flower mania.


    No, this fight must be fought, and it must be fought immediately. No, it''s a duel, a duel right away.


    He must have a deep experience, otherwise his woman is always remembered by others, which makes him too insecure.


    What''s more, the party has been going on until now. What should be donated has also been donated, the auction has been auctioned, and everyone who should be exchanged has also exchanged. Even if he and he Yue leave now, there will be no problem, and the rest will be handed over to the on-site staff to deal with.


    Moreover, ye Xuan knew very well that even if the man in front of him was very strong, he still had a certain gap with himself. He was now the master level of ancient martial arts. Although this man was good, he only reached the level of internal strength mastery, which was a little worse than himself.


    It''s very easy for ye Xuan to win him. It just made Ye Xuan a little excited. In fact, ye Xuan''s men are also friendly. After all, it''s rare to meet such people who practice ancient martial Tai Chi. Now Tai Chi is really too unorthodox and has no lethality.


    Moreover, ye Xuan rarely meets people who practice ancient martial arts. The people he met before are always killed by him, which makes him feel a little boring. He slowly loses the motivation to explore higher-level martial arts. He hasn''t exchanged martial arts in his points store for a long time.


    It''s rare to meet a fairly good opponent, and ye Xuan doesn''t want to miss it. Now that he meets people who practice ancient martial arts, it shows that ancient martial arts still exist. He may meet or meet higher-level ancient martial arts in the future. At that time, he doesn''t know whether his practical experience is enough. After all, there are people outside the world, Maybe there will be someone stronger than yourself.


    Ye Xuan feels that what he lacks now is actual combat experience, and sometimes, actual combat experience is more practical than martial arts routines. In the future, if you have nothing to do, you can find a real ancient martial artist to practice. It''s good to have fun.


    Thinking, ye Xuan turned to he Yue and asked, "baby, is there a quiet and open place here?"

 Chapter 512

    He Yue knows that as long as ye Xuan decides something, even what she says can''t be changed. Instead, let him do it. Although she will be a little worried, he Yue is still very confident in Ye Xuan. She has always been a man like God, but she is very strong.


    He Yue just frowned, shook her head and said, "come with me."


    At that time, the area of the art space was very large and divided into several venues. Although he Yue hosted the charity party only one-third of the area, he Yue did cover the whole block of the art space for the effect of the party.


    Therefore, except for the lively people coming and going at the party in front, other places are vacant.


    He Yue walked back a distance with Ye Xuan and Luo Chengli, and suddenly opened up in the art space, where there was a place similar to a playground.


    He Yue took Ye Xuan and they came to a place just in line with Ye Xuan''s requirements. It was quiet and broad.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Chengli looked and were very satisfied. It was very suitable for them to compete with each other.


    Just as ye Xuan and Luo Chengli were preparing to fight, ye Xuan''s ears moved, and he heard footsteps in the distance.


    Ye Xuan frowned and collected his moves. Luo Chengli looked at Ye Xuan and asked with his eyes.


    "Wait, someone is coming," said Ye Xuan.


    Someone?


    He Yue didn''t hear anything, but she never doubted what ye Xuan said. She looked and looked in the direction Ye Xuan looked up. He looked up at Ye Xuan and wanted to know how his ears were open and how sharp they were.


    He Yue feels a little strange. How far is this person?


    Luo Chengli frowned and listened carefully, but at first he didn''t hear anything.


    Luo Chengli looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously.


    After a while, Luo Chengli''s face changed slightly.


    He raised his head and looked at Ye Xuan. Martial arts practitioners have keen senses, but he is also a martial arts practitioner. He admitted that his senses have been very keen, but he didn''t hear a sound just now, and ye Xuan did hear it. No one can hear it!


    This could not help but surprise him.


    I''m afraid even his master can''t do this. Luo Chengli guessed secretly.


    Luo Chengli suddenly felt the gap between himself and ye Xuan. They all said that there were people outside. It was true at all. No wonder the teacher often warned him not to be proud. He really met an expert today.


    Luo Chengli, who is aware of this, is even more excited. Only by constantly fighting with experts can he improve his martial arts. He didn''t expect to meet a martial artist like Ye Xuan today. This is really an unexpected harvest.


    However, after listening for a while, ye Xuan and Luo Chengli slowly relaxed their emotions. It seemed that they didn''t care about the comers. They just looked at the source of the sound, turned and faced each other and began to compete.


    He Yue had some doubts. She didn''t understand how the two people who just said to wait started fighting at once.


    Two people, you come and I go. For a time, he Yue can''t see who is high and who is low. He Yue looks at the two people with some worry and forgets that someone has come.


    Just then, as ye Xuan said, a man ran from a distance.


    The man shouted while running: "don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s all his own people."


    Own people?


    He Yue looked at Zhang Dong who came running.


    "Do you know him?" he Yue asked Luo Chengli, who was fighting with Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong nodded. Because he had just run in a hurry, he was still out of breath and slowed down a little. Zhang Dong then said, "sister-in-law, that man is my good friend. I invited him to the party. I just wanted to introduce him to brother Ye. Unexpectedly..."


    "Oh." it turned out to be so. He Yue nodded. In fact, she was a little strange before. Luo Chengli didn''t know him and was not on her invitation list. She didn''t know who brought him. She was afraid not to offend anyone and make trouble for ye Xuan.


    Now Zhang Dong said that he was his good friend and was specially prepared to introduce him to Ye Xuan. Her heart slowly eased down, so that they could compete with each other.


    Otherwise, she was worried about what if ye Xuan accidentally injured others later.


    Well, they are acquaintances. It''s easy to explain everything. There should be nothing.


    "By the way, how did they fight?" Zhang Dong asked.


    He Yue was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know how to answer Zhang Dong''s question. She couldn''t say it because Luo Chengli fell in love with himself at first sight, which made Ye Xuan jealous, so let''s fight.


    In this case, she really can''t say it.


    Thinking, he Yue said vaguely, "they sympathize with each other and are competing. It should be all right."


    "Sympathize with each other? But it''s strange. Why do they attract each other? Is it martial arts? How do they know each other''s martial arts?" Zhang Dong whispered, because he remembered that he didn''t tell Luo Chengli about ye Xuan''s martial arts. How did he know?


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s muttering voice reminds him that he Yue made them like this because of himself. He Yue''s face is a little unnatural. However, Zhang Dong pays too much attention to the situation on the field and doesn''t find he Yue''s unnatural.


    From the fight between the two people, even the layman Zhang Dong obviously felt that Luo Chengli was not ye Xuan''s opponent. He couldn''t help being nervous. After all, both sides were his own friends. Whoever was hurt would feel bad in his heart.


    He was kind and wanted two people to meet, but he didn''t want to see bad results.


    So Zhang Dong ran to them without thinking.


    "Zhang Dong - danger -" he Yue didn''t expect Zhang Dong to rush forward suddenly. His face suddenly changed and shouted in a hurry.


    This is not a joke. Zhang Dong can''t fight. Although they are also new acquaintances, he Yue can see that they can''t stop the move. What should we do?


    Zhang Dong didn''t pay attention to he Yue''s cry. He came between the two people, raised his hands and shouted: "don''t fight, don''t fight again, it''s all his own people."


    When ye Xuan heard he Yue''s voice, he had paid attention. He slowly pulled back his moves, staring at Luo Chengli and doing the defensive posture. When he saw Zhang Dongchong rush forward, ye Xuan stopped.


    At this time, Luo Chengli also wiped the sweat on his head and collected his moves. If Zhang Dong hadn''t run over, Luo Chengli would have made plans for a disastrous defeat.

 Chapter 513

    Luo Chengli looked at Zhang Dong and planned to say something, but before he spoke, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said sternly, "don''t come over next time."


    Although Ye Xuan said it sternly, the concern in his eyes betrayed him. Zhang Dong also knew that ye Xuan said it entirely for his own good. He was worried that he would be hurt by mistake. He didn''t worry that ye Xuan and Luo Chengli were both his good brothers. He felt bad when anyone was hurt.


    The situation just now may be nothing for martial artists, but Zhang Dong can''t fight. If one of them doesn''t stop the move, Zhang Dong will be hurt. Ye Xuan doesn''t want his good brother to be hurt.


    "Yes, Dong, that kind of love is very dangerous just now. Don''t run here like this next time." Luo Chengli also said.


    "Brother ye, Chengli, aren''t I in a hurry? I didn''t think too much. I''m afraid you hurt each other by mistake." Zhang Dong said with a smile.


    Accidental injury?


    Ye Xuan smiled impatiently, or was he not a good brother?


    What strength do you have in mind?


    How could he be hurt by mistake?


    If you are injured, you can only be the other party, but it seems that Zhang Dong and the other party are also very familiar. They are not afraid of hurting each other by mistake.


    "What''s the hurry? We are all martial arts and have our own discretion." Ye Xuan said.


    "Aren''t they all our brothers? It''s inevitable to worry." Zhang Dong said with a smile.


    "You still laugh. You don''t know how dangerous it was," Luo Chengli said.


    "Well, long winded, I see. There''s no next time." Zhang Dong patted Luo Chengli on the shoulder as he said.


    Zhang Dong doesn''t know that ye Xuan''s martial arts are better than Luo Chengli. He saw it just now, but he knows that if they let them fight like this, Luo Chengli must be defeated by Ye Xuan. Although he doesn''t know how the two people fight, he still knows Ye Xuan''s temper, Luo Chengli must be hurt. This is not what he wants to see, so he rushed up regardless of everything.


    "My brother?" Luo Chengli said.


    "Yes, Cheng Li, this is the person I want to introduce you, ye Xuan." Zhang Dong said.


    "He is Ye Xuan?" Luo Chengli said strangely.


    "Yes." Zhang Dong didn''t know how Luo Chengli reacted so much.


    At ordinary times, he often talks about ye Xuan in front of Luo Chengli. I think Luo Chengli knows everything except that he hasn''t seen Ye Xuan. How can he react so much after listening to his own introduction? It really puzzled him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that he knew martial arts?" Luo Chengli asked.


    what?


    Zhang Dong is a little silly. Why does Luo Chengli ask so? Does it have anything to do with whether ye Xuan can fight?


    Zhang Dong looked at Luo Chengli suspiciously.


    "President ye, I''ve heard a lot about you." Luo Chengli walked forward generously and stretched out his hand.


    Ye Xuan also stretched out his hand, but he didn''t know what to call the man. He looked at Zhang Dong.


    "Luo Chengli, my good friend," Zhang Dong said.


    "Hello," said Ye Xuan faintly.


    He doesn''t know the origin of Luo Chengli. He just thinks Zhang Dong is very familiar with him. If he wants to have a good relationship with Zhang Dong, he should not be the rich second generation, but the official second generation, and then the red second generation. In short, he is a martial second Lord.


    However, fortunately, this person has a good impression on Ye Xuan as a whole. He is not as arrogant and domineering as some second masters. However, I think people who can play with Zhang Dong should have good conduct.


    This is Luo Chengli''s first impression of Ye Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect that President Ye was a master of martial arts," Luo Chengli said.


    "You''re not weak, you''re still impressive," said Ye Xuan.


    "When did you come here? I didn''t see it. If I hadn''t turned around to find brother ye, I wouldn''t have seen you." Zhang Dong looked at Luo Chengli and asked.


    "I have something to do. I was delayed. When I came over, the party had already started. I was afraid to disturb you, so I sat in the back all the time." Luo Chengli said.


    "Then why did you fight with brother ye?" Zhang Dong said curiously.


    It''s really that pot. Don''t open it. Lift it.


    Luo Chengli looked at Ye Xuan, and then said with some impatience, "what miss he said on the stage touched me very much, so I wanted to ask Miss He to dance, but his boyfriend refused."


    Hearing Luo Chengli''s words, Zhang Dong looked at him suspiciously and invited the woman to dance? Why didn''t he know his best friend could do this? Usually this person never dances, not that he can''t. people like them can''t dance, but some things can''t.


    In Zhang Dong''s opinion, Luo Chengli is a man of pure heart and few desires. He has never had too much contact with women, let alone invited women to dance. Why did he Yue dance for the first time this time? It won''t be


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help but sympathize with Luo Chengli. It''s really a bad start. The first person he likes already knows that the flower has a master. It''s really pathetic.


    However, as a good friend, he needs to remind him that he can''t be stubborn. Both are his good friends. When it comes to yes, a good friend''s wife can''t play.


    Thinking, Zhang Dong said, "this is he Yue, brother Ye''s woman."


    Luo Chengli nodded and said that he already knew. He knew that Zhang Dong was reminding himself not to sink deeply. Although he was sorry, there was no way. Fortunately, he was strangled at the stage of tooth sprouting, and his heart wouldn''t hurt so much.


    Based on the relationship between Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, ye Xuan didn''t understand. Zhang Dong specifically asked Luo Chengli to come to the party. In fact, in addition to his previous jealousy, on the whole, he felt very good about Luo Chengli. Since Zhang Dong wanted them to know each other, ye Xuan didn''t mind many friends, so he took the initiative to say: "We don''t know each other. You are Zhang Dong''s friend, that is, my friend of Ye Xuan. I''ll call you a gift like Zhang Dong?"


    In fact, Luo Chengli always felt sorry for meeting each other through the just competition. Hearing Ye Xuan say so, he immediately said, "I''d love to, brother Ye."


    Seeing ye Xuan and Luo Chengli so, Zhang Dong was very happy.


    "Since everyone is so happy, why don''t we have dinner together later? Xiaoqin and I found a very authentic restaurant recently. Let''s try it?" Zhang Dong suggested.


    Ye Xuan took a look at he Yue around him and said, "go together."


    He Yue nodded and the misunderstanding was relieved. Looking at Luo Chengli, she didn''t feel uncomfortable. There was nothing to eat together. She would be good friends in the future.


    Seeing that he Yue had no objection, ye Xuan nodded.


    "What about you?" Zhang Dong asked back.


    "I, of course, have no problem," Luo Chengli said.


    Seeing that everyone had no problem, Zhang Dong said, "I''ll find Xiaoqin first. I''ll see you at the door later."


    "OK," said Ye Xuan and Luo Chengli at the same time.

 Chapter 514

    An hour later, Zhang Dong took everyone to an inconspicuous alley by the magic capital river. Several luxury cars they drove to this place seemed out of touch with it, which attracted many people to stop to watch and talk.


    "It''s too small to park. Let''s park here and walk over," Zhang Dong said.


    Ye Xuan and he Yue had no opinion. Luo Chengli frowned imperceptibly, but didn''t say anything.


    There was nothing wrong with seeing several people. Zhang Dong took everyone to the depths of the alley. He didn''t go far to a small restaurant with a small brand.


    "Here it is," Zhang Dong said, pointing to the restaurant with the delicious restaurant written in front.


    "Here?" Luo Chengli was surprised.


    He never thought that Zhang Dong would bring them to such a humble place. He had never been to such a place to eat. In his mind, such places are synonymous with dirty and poor, and the taste is not satisfactory.


    Luo Chengli couldn''t help but frown again. It hasn''t been seen for some time. How did Zhang Dong become like this? Didn''t he look down on such a place before? Why do you still take them to such a place to eat today?


    I really don''t understand what he''s thinking. It doesn''t matter what he thinks. He''s also a good friend who grew up together. He won''t pick him, but


    Luo Chengli couldn''t help but trace Ye Xuan and he Yue with the corners of his eyes. Won''t they pick a reason?


    At least Ye Xuan is also the richest man in the world. Can you come to such a place to eat?


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Xuan and he Yue seemed very interested in it and didn''t dislike it here.


    Zhang Dong looked at Luo Chengli as if he knew what he was thinking. He said, "yes, it''s here. Chengli doesn''t look inconspicuous here, but the taste is definitely first-class. It''s not inferior to the big hotel. There''s no need to worry about hygiene. This store doesn''t look small, but it''s very clean. You''ll know it when you go in. It''s sure to subvert your idea."


    Luo Chengli smiled awkwardly and asked, "is it really as good as you said?"


    Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t look insignificant here. You''ll know how hot it is here. If I hadn''t booked the position in advance, I''m afraid you wouldn''t enjoy the delicious food here today."


    "Aren''t you bragging?" Luo Chengli didn''t believe it.


    Look at this featureless front face. It''s really hard for him to believe that it will be as good as Zhang Dong said?


    Even if the food here is delicious, this place is too remote. He doesn''t believe in the theory that wine is not afraid of deep alleys.


    It may have been Zhang Dong''s hearsay there. In fact, it may not be as good as he said. Luo Chengli still maintained a skeptical attitude, but his good upbringing from childhood prevented him from expressing this emotion. He was also afraid of losing the interest of Zhang Dong and ye Xuan, and ye Xuan didn''t dislike it, If you''re always in such a mood, it''s a little too small. It''s better to let things go and be an experience of life.


    Luo Chengli, who wanted to open, felt a lot more relaxed. He randomly followed Zhang Dong and began to look at the small store with an appreciative eye.


    Zhang Dong didn''t know that Luo Chengli had changed his mind at this time. He thought he disliked it here. After all, his family was here. At the beginning, when others brought him, he also had some resistance, but he didn''t expect to give up after eating once. The food here was so delicious that he was eager to share it with his friends.


    All the way to Zhang Dong''s reserved private room, Luo Chengli''s attitude changed. Although it was remote and small, he could really see after entering the door that the store was not only clean, but also tastefully decorated. It gave people a warm and comfortable feeling. Even the person who specializes in design couldn''t help sighing about the decoration inside.


    And to Luo Chengli''s great surprise, not only the store is full of people, but also the door of the store is full of people waiting for places. Do you want to exaggerate? Isn''t it just for a bite, waiting in line like this? Is it really as delicious as Zhang Dong described? He couldn''t help yearning.


    Seeing Luo Chengli''s eyes, Zhang Dong said, "how''s it going? It''s good. It''s different from what you think."


    Luo Chengli nodded. Indeed, he had to admit that he just took too much notice of the surface, but this is also the long feeling of people.


    "Just don''t know if the food here is really as good as you said?" Luo Chengli looked at Zhang Dong and said with a smile.


    Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "you will know what this taste is after eating it. It should only be in the sky. How many times can you smell it in the world."


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s mysterious appearance, Luo Chengli couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    Even ye Xuan was said by Zhang Dong to hook out the greedy insect.


    "What are the characteristics here?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Brother ye, if you look at the name of the store, you should know what the characteristics are." Zhang Dong said.


    "Sell off, isn''t it seafood?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    "The main feature of his family is seafood. All kinds of methods and tastes are really delicious." speaking of this, Zhang Dong couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It''s really memorable to think of the feeling of eating here a few days ago.


    "Seafood? Can we not eat seafood today?" he Yue said.


    No seafood?


    Zhang Dong was stunned. What do you want to eat?


    Although there are other foods in the store, after all, the main dish here is seafood. If you don''t eat seafood, you always feel like something is missing.


    "Doesn''t your sister-in-law eat seafood?" Zhang Dong asked suspiciously.


    He was negligent and forgot to think about it. He didn''t think he wouldn''t eat seafood in any month. He couldn''t help being embarrassed for a moment.


    "No, I just don''t want to eat seafood recently," he Yue said.


    Don''t you want seafood?


    Ye Xuan looked at he Yue. He remembered that he Yue clearly liked seafood before. Why did he not want to enjoy seafood after a trip to Paris?


    Strange, that''s strange.


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at herself with some strange eyes, he Yue had to explain: "I don''t like it, but I don''t think the recent seafood is too fresh, so I dare not eat it."


    "Not fresh? Don''t worry, sister-in-law. The seafood here is absolutely fresh and tastes good." Zhang Dong said disapprovingly.


    Anyway, he hasn''t eaten anything new. He thinks all kinds of seafood here are delicious.


    He Yue smiled. She knew she didn''t understand, so she explained again: "what I said is not fresh, which means that the seafood sold in the market is not very good."


    "Seafood on the market?" everyone was surprised to hear what he Yue said.


    "How?" Xiao Qin exclaimed.

 Chapter 515

    Seeing the unbelievable look on everyone''s face, he yuebiao God nodded seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan also frowned slightly. Since he Yue could say so, he must not be talking nonsense.


    "My mother is a cook. She is very picky about the requirements of food materials. Recently, when she went to the market to choose food materials, she found that all the seafood is not very good, and she doesn''t know what''s going on," he Yue said.


    "Maybe it was just my aunt''s bad luck. It was a bad day," Zhang Dong said.


    He Yue shook her head and continued, "at first, my mother thought so, but she recently went to the seafood markets in mordu. The seafood looks fresh, but it''s not very good."


    Everyone is a little strange what he Yue said. What does it mean that it looks very fresh, but it''s actually not good?


    He Yue seemed to see everyone''s doubts and said, "in fact, there is a lot of knowledge in buying seafood. If you have no experience, you can easily buy it. It looks fresh. In fact, the sea itself has been polluted due to environmental or man-made reasons. Eating this kind of seafood polluted by the environment or man-made is easy to make people sick."


    Hearing what he Yue said, everyone is a little skeptical, because if the seafood is bad, there won''t be so many people eating it now, and I haven''t heard of anyone eating seafood there recently. If the seafood in mordu is not fresh, someone will eat bad, but such news hasn''t appeared.


    If what he Yue said is not true, it is even more unnecessary. She is all friends. She doesn''t have to say such words because she doesn''t want to eat.


    Seeing everyone''s skeptical look, he Yue continued: "after my mother told me, I also felt very strange, but my mother is a very powerful cook. I believe her judgment on the ingredients."


    Ye Xuan also nodded. For his mother''s cooking, ye Xuan often tasted it, and he liked the food made by his mother very much. Even now he is the richest man and has eaten all kinds of dishes made by chefs in high-end restaurants, he still thinks the food made by his mother is the most delicious.


    This is why he liked to go to the snack bar opened by he Yue''s house before, not only because he liked he Yue, but also because it was good and cheap.


    "And recently I heard that a batch of seafood has been smuggled into China. Although it has been stopped by our customs, it seems that some of them have flowed into the provinces. Although the official website of the customs does not explain where the smuggled seafood comes from, I am very worried that this batch of seafood is from the island country."


    island country?


    When he Yue mentioned the island country, we all thought of it. Some time ago, the nuclear leak of the island country almost caused a sensation in the world, and we all know that the sea area near the island country has indeed been polluted by nuclear radiation. However, the news of the island country has also stated that fishermen are prohibited from fishing in the polluted sea area.


    "Why do you think those seafood are from island countries?" Xiaoqin asked suspiciously.


    She has also seen the news of being seized by the customs. The official has not clearly stated where the detained seafood comes from, and there are so many seafood sellers in the market, not all of them are smuggled in?


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, he Yue continued: "in fact, I don''t know whether seafood is imported from the island country, because my mother said seafood is bad, but in my opinion, these seafood don''t look stale. My mother said it''s difficult to judge by her years of cooking, so I guess whether this seafood comes from the island country?"


    Hearing what he Yue said, Xiaoqin said, "doesn''t it mean that it has all been confiscated?"


    "I heard that some of them have entered the market. We''d better not eat seafood to avoid radiation," he Yue said.


    Hearing what he Yue said, several people who wanted seafood gave up one by one and decided not to eat. In case what he Yue said was really bad for their health, they ordered some other food, which was really delicious.


    In fact, ye Xuan has always felt that the best things are often in the most humble places. Although he doesn''t order the signature seafood in the store, the other food in his store is also delicious. No wonder Zhang Dong said that the food here is delicious. Next time he will bring several of his beauties to taste it.


    "I said, it''s delicious. The seafood in this house is the most authentic, but it''s a pity," Zhang Dong said.


    Luo Chengli nodded as he ate. This family is really good. Sure enough, Zhang Dong has great potential to eat goods. He can collect even such an insignificant place.


    "Do you think the nuclear radiation pollution of this island country will also pollute the waters of China? In that case, we won''t be able to eat Shanghai fresh?" Xiaoqin said with some regret.


    "I think that''s certain. Although not now, it will spread out slowly with the accumulation of time, and we are the nearest place to the island country." Luo Chengli analyzed.


    Listening to Luo Chengli''s analysis, we can''t help worrying.


    "This kind of thing, we people must have no way, only the country to think of a way." Zhang Dong said helplessly.


    Indeed, what can they do? It''s OK to donate money to solve them, but it''s not a problem of money, it''s a technical problem.


    "I hope the country can have such talents to solve the problem of nuclear radiation as soon as possible," Luo Chengli said.


    Although I think so, it is still very difficult to overcome this problem.


    The sea is large and has a strong dilution ability. However, in the face of nuclear pollution sources, we still have no ability to solve this problem. We can''t solve this problem only by dilution of the sea. Even if it can be solved, it will take a long time to eliminate it slowly, even hundreds of thousands of years. In this elimination time, if we let it go, with the movement of ocean currents, Sooner or later, the sea surface of China will be polluted by these dirty things. Not only the Chinese field, but also other countries will be affected, and the world will be spared.


    However, from the current technical level, it seems that all countries do not have a good way to solve such a problem. What can they do if they can''t solve such a problem?


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    Therefore, the seawater pollution is not only a personal matter, but also related to the safety of various countries, but also related to Ye Xuan himself. He has just bought a desert island.


    He doesn''t want nuclear radiation on his island in a few years. He still needs to find a way

 Chapter 516

    Said to think, that is to be modest. Does Ye Xuan still need to think about this kind of thing?


    Ye Xuan''s heart has long been calculated. There is a ready-made thing in his system integral mall, which can completely solve this problem. It takes some brains to think about it. He can directly exchange the integral and throw it into the sea to circle these polluted waters. Isn''t this problem completely solved.


    What''s so difficult about such a small thing? Don''t you want to eat seafood safely in the future? No problem. After a while, he will help them solve this problem. In the future, he can eat seafood safely and safely. No wonder he hasn''t seen he Yue eat seafood recently. It turned out to be such a thing. After that, he can let his xiaoyueyue eat seafood casually.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan couldn''t help murmuring: "why is this difficult? It''s easy to solve."


    "Easy to solve?" Da Ding looks at Ye Xuan like a monster.


    Even the country has no better way to do this. What good way can ye Xuan have? They don''t believe it, nor do they underestimate Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s science fiction group has a scientific research department, which is well known. Moreover, this department has indeed developed a lot of great technologies and solved many problems. However, the problem of nuclear radiation can be said to be a world problem. They don''t believe that science fiction group has developed such things.


    However, Luo Chengli asked with hope, "brother ye, have you really solved the problem of nuclear radiation pollution?"


    Hearing Luo Chengli''s voice, ye Xuan suddenly recovered. He seemed to have said something just now, but what did he say? Ye Xuan looked at Luo Chengli.


    "I was a little distracted just now. What did you say?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Luo Chengli had to repeat, "can you really solve the problem of nuclear pollution?"


    Hearing Luo Chengli''s words, ye Xuan nodded and said with some Indifference: "what''s the difficulty? Our company has recently developed a new barrier system. Just put the barrier system into the sea and isolate it."


    to be isolated?


    That''s easy to say. Is it that simple?


    Everyone didn''t believe it. They thought Ye Xuan was bragging. It was Luo Chengli, and even his expression had the word "don''t believe".


    Luo Chengli opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan carefully. He was not much older than himself. Luo Chengli really didn''t understand. He was all good friends and had nothing to boast about. Although Zhang Dong introduced Ye Xuan to himself, from Zhang Dong''s mouth, he knew that ye Xuan did have a lot of advanced technology, but it''s easy to say that it was nuclear pollution, How many people can''t overcome the difficulties at present. He can''t believe that ye Xuan said so easily here.


    What brain circuit is Ye Xuan? I really don''t know what he thinks. He dares to say such big words.


    Just put a barrier in the sea?


    Is this kind of thing said by mouth? Regardless of the material used for this barrier, the possibility of putting this thing in is very small, and it is very difficult in actual operation.


    What a big project, how much labor and materials are needed, and what do you say? Can the island countries agree?


    Even if the island countries agree to circle, what about the ships? Can you make it?


    Moreover, the sea construction is different from the land. There are too many variables in it. So many problems together have been a headache. How can it be said in Ye Xuan''s mouth as simple as eating Chinese cabbage?


    It sounds like a fantasy.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes from inconceivable to suspicious, and then looking at themselves as if they were bragging, ye Xuan shook his head and continued: "The seabed barrier system developed by our company does not need such troublesome processes and procedures, and will not disturb any party, so it does not need to apply or even report to anyone. It will not even affect any object. It only isolates nuclear pollutants."


    "This, this is incredible. Brother ye, you can''t tell me a joke." Luo Chengli still didn''t believe it.


    It''s no wonder Luo Chengli has such an attitude. He first contacted Ye Xuan and didn''t know about ye Xuan. Before, all kinds of Ye Xuan were heard from Zhang Dong, so Luo Chengli can''t accept this incredible thing.


    Luo Chengli doesn''t believe it, and ye Xuan doesn''t want to explain much. After all, it''s really hard to believe that this kind of thing is said. Moreover, ye Xuan can''t explain the technical level here. He redeemed it from the system''s points mall with points. How can you explain this technology clearly? He can''t say that he redeemed it with points, which makes people more confused I understand. Since he doesn''t believe it, he doesn''t believe it.


    Let''s stop this topic. Anyway, since Ye Xuan knows about it, he will take care of it. He can''t let the garbage of the island country harm others. If they want to harm themselves, let them harm themselves.


    Luo Chengli''s attitude is also very normal. Ye Xuan doesn''t care. In the end, the truth is incomprehensible. Isn''t it normal?


    So ye Xuan said faintly, "I''m just talking at will. Don''t take it seriously."


    Feel free to talk?


    It''s really teasing everyone.


    Luo Chengli really believed it. Ye Xuan really just talked and played at will, but Zhang Dong did look at Ye Xuan differently. At first, he also had some doubts when he heard Ye Xuan say so, but his relationship with Ye Xuan has not been a day or two. He knows Ye Xuan very well. That''s what he said and the nail he spit. He has never lost his words.


    Thinking of this, he looked a little surprised, and his heart couldn''t help a burst of blood surging.


    He fiercely leaned towards Ye Xuan and said, "brother ye, do you really have a seabed barrier? You''re really against the sky. Are you a God?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "didn''t you say it? I just said it at will. Do you think I look like a God?"


    Zhang Dong nodded seriously and said, "it''s really a bit like."


    Ye Xuan hammered Zhang Dong with his fist, which made Zhang Dong show his teeth for a while.


    Then, Zhang Dongbai glanced at Ye Xuan and whispered, "cut, who do you think I am? Others don''t know you, I don''t understand. I''ve been a good brother for so long, but it''s not for nothing."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow, looked at Zhang Dong and asked, "do you believe what I said?"


    "That''s natural. What ye Xuan said has never been realized," Zhang Dong said.


    Zhang Dong, who really knows me, is worthy of being a good brother. He didn''t pay in vain and still knows himself very well.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer, just nodded slightly.

 Chapter 517

    Seeing ye Xuan nodded slightly and seemed to admit it, Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up. This guy was really good. He conquered such difficult technology. He was really strong. Zhang Dong couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Ye Xuan.


    "I also want to participate, brother Ye. Take me to help you get the seabed barrier. I also want to broaden my horizons," Zhang Dong said.


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, Luo Chengli looked at him incomprehensibly. Ye Xuan had said it clearly. It was a joke. How could he be so serious?


    "Brother Ye is joking. Are you serious?" Luo Chengli said with a smile.


    Zhang Dongbai and Bai Luo Chengli said, "you are not knowledgeable. Brother Ye''s joke is a joke? You don''t know how powerful brother Ye is. Since brother ye said it, it must be true. You really think brother Ye is just teasing you and me? Don''t mention my friends. I didn''t remind you. If you don''t participate in such a knowledgeable thing, you will regret it."


    Luo Chengli absolutely trusts Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong said that he would not cheat him. He hesitated again, but it''s really hard for him to believe this, okay?


    However, since Zhang Dong has said it, and he is very curious about this kind of thing, he also wants to participate in it. It''s better to


    So Luo Chengli looked at Ye Xuancheng and said, "brother ye, I just didn''t see it. Can you take me with you and let me open my eyes to see what''s going on with the seabed barrier system?"


    Hearing Zhang Dong and Luo Chengli''s words, Xiaoqin and he Yue were also very curious about it and said one after another, "let''s have a long experience."


    sense?


    He can''t solve this.


    Ye Xuan has a feeling that he can''t laugh or cry. He can only finish it alone. It''s really hard for others to take it.


    Not to mention anything else, he is the only one who has the iron man''s battle clothes. How can others go to the sea with him without him? Anyway, the sea water there is also nuclear polluted. Ordinary people can''t get there without any protection, let alone go down to the seabed.


    "It''s really a bit embarrassing. It''s not that I don''t want to take you with me, because it''s too dangerous. If it''s slightly wrong, it will cause great harm to people. Moreover, you know, the research and development of this technology is very time-consuming and laborious, so there are few protective devices for him, and it can''t be operated without protective devices." Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, several people''s eyes darkened. Zhang Dongyuan thought he could witness the big event with Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, he was rejected.


    However, this kind of thing itself sounds very strange. Although Ye Xuan said it lightly, it should not be so simple in practice.


    Think about it, Zhang Dong and others gave up the idea.


    When she heard Ye Xuan say that there was danger, he Yue apologized and worried. She blamed herself. If she hadn''t said that she didn''t eat seafood, she wouldn''t have brought up these topics and let Ye Xuan take risks.


    Ye Xuan saw that he Yue''s mood was wrong. He gently shook her hand under the table and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t mentioned this topic, you wouldn''t have to take risks." he Yue whispered.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "what am I supposed to be? It''s all right. Take an ox pill first. Don''t drill the horn. It''s a small thing for your husband."


    "Small matter?" he Yue looked up at Ye Xuan discontentedly.


    It''s a small thing to install a submarine barrier in a nuclear polluted place. How dangerous it is.


    Ye Xuan lightly nodded he Yue''s nose and said, "eat quickly. I said it''s all right. Don''t believe me?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan said it easily, he Yue thought about it and nodded. Also, ye Xuan never talked big. He said he could do it. Now he said there was no danger, it must be all right. She should believe him.


    What''s more, maybe Ye Xuan just instructed that the rest should be completed by the staff? How else can it be so easy.


    Still don''t embarrass yourself, want to open he Yue, eyebrows stretch open, no longer continue to correct this problem, busy to bring vegetables to Ye Xuan.


    "Since brother Ye doesn''t take everyone with him, don''t be depressed. How can we say that we have done a good deed this time, or don''t affect our mood. It''s serious to eat and don''t miss the delicious food. It''s also delicious to taste his beef balls, and Q plays very well." Zhang Dong said and conveniently sandwiched a beef ball for Xiaoqin.


    Everyone instantly turned into food and couldn''t stop eating.


    Because the food was so delicious, everyone had something to eat. After dinner, ye Xuan and others chatted in the private room for a while and then dispersed.


    2:10 a.m.


    Ye Xuan sat up from the bed and looked at the sky outside. It was dark and with a trace of cold wind. He gently got up, looked at he Yue, who was still sleeping around him, smiled and touched he Yue''s face with his hand.


    His baby is really tired out these two days. Let her have a good sleep. After he solves the problem of nuclear pollution, he will take her to have a good meal. He feels that his baby seems to have lost weight these two days and needs to be mended.


    Thinking, ye Xuan moved his mind, and the iron man''s battle clothes were immediately put on him.


    Ye Xuan flew out of the window and gently covered the window.


    The heart moved with its will and flew in the direction of the island country. Its speed was very fast. People couldn''t see the figure clearly. They just felt that a light flashed by, just like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, ye Xuan came over the sea of the island country.


    He looked down. At this time, the sea was still calm without much wind and waves. It seems that today is really a favorable time, place and people. The installation of the seabed barrier system should be very smooth.


    Ye Xuan made a quick turn around the island country. It was really a small place. He didn''t use it for a second, so he made a turn around the whole island country.


    After a lap, ye Xuan has determined the area of nuclear leakage and the location of the pollution source of nuclear leakage. Now it depends on how far these nuclear pollution has spread. Once it is determined, he can start installation. This seems simple, but the operation is also very tiring. If he is not the only one who can dive into the seabed, He really doesn''t want to do such a tiring job himself.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan slightly adjusted his body, started the sea mode of iron man''s battle clothes, and flew to the bottom of the sea. He said that flying is actually a head into the sea. Ye Xuan kept going down until he came to the bottom of the sea.


    When he got to the sea, although Ye Xuan didn''t take out the detector, he could also feel the difference here by looking at all kinds of marine creatures swimming around. The animals here are not only big, but also strange. It seems that you can know that this is a radiation disaster area without detection.

 Chapter 518

    Looking at these strange marine creatures with gene mutations caused by radiation, ye Xuan was filled with emotion. It''s a pity that the good ocean has been destroyed in this way.


    It''s ok if these mutated creatures can stay in this area all the time, but they are alive. How can they stay in one place all the time? It will be very troublesome for them to swim around like this.


    They will spread the radiation further if they swim around like this. If the fish without radiation eat these irradiated fish, it can be imagined that the fish without radiation will also be polluted. In the long run, the ocean will be completely polluted as they discussed yesterday.


    Fortunately, he crossed. Fortunately, he brought such a powerful system after crossing. Otherwise, he really had to watch the ocean and environment destroyed.


    At this time, ye Xuan realized that the destruction of the environment would have a great impact on the earth. The more you think about it, the more shocking it is.


    Ye Xuan was glad that he had just crossed the time. Otherwise, it can be imagined what losses the ocean will suffer. At the thought of making the sea like this due to the fault of the island country, ye Xuan had an impulse to scold his mother.


    Fortunately, when I was free, I looked through what was in my integral mall and accidentally found this submarine barrier system. At that time, I was still curious about what this was for, so I learned it carefully. At that time, I just looked at it as a novel thing at random. I didn''t expect it to be useful one day.


    If the island country hadn''t caused this trouble, ye Xuan wouldn''t have thought of the existence of this device.


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t know what this island country thinks. If the technology is not good, it''s all right. Then don''t hold on to building any nuclear power plant. Isn''t this a disaster to mankind?


    Well, there''s an accident. There''s a nuclear leak. You should solve it! Just let it go. Isn''t it a disaster to all mankind? Moreover, it is not one generation that is harmed, but several generations. Generations have to bear the disaster brought by the environment. It is really cheating.


    Thinking of these, ye Xuan was more and more angry. He couldn''t help accelerating the action on his hand.


    After determining the peripheral area where the sea water has been polluted, I found a location and changed my mind to exchange the submarine barrier system in the integral mall.


    According to the system instructions on the integral mall, ye Xuan found a point to fix the submarine barrier. Seeing the fixed side, ye Xuan pulled the other side, quickly turned around the periphery of the island country, returned to the fixed place and surrounded the island country in the barrier.


    be accomplished.


    Ye Xuan looked at his masterpiece and felt that the barrier was a perfect work of art. He was very satisfied with it.


    Now, the big problem is solved. These nuclear pollution from the island country will not flow outside this barrier. Let these pollution stay around the island country all the time, and other sea areas will be saved. He also helped mankind through a great difficulty. Therefore, ye Xuan is also relieved.


    Ye Xuan''s submarine barrier system from the integral mall is really a good thing. Technically, it is far higher than the current scientific and technological level, which is unimaginable for human beings.


    This undersea barrier can''t be seen by ordinary people. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s invisible. Even ye Xuan can''t feel it when he takes off his iron man suit. Moreover, the most magical thing is that this barrier doesn''t affect the back and forth of ships or submarines. Even if there are ships or submarines back and forth in this barrier, the pollution source will not flow out.


    Ye Xuan also thought about this point of the seabed barrier for a long time and didn''t understand it, but anyway, this thing can help him solve big problems. As for the principle, it doesn''t matter.


    What is important is that this thing does not need to be approved by various governments and will not cause unnecessary trouble to anyone. On the contrary, it will only be good for the marine environment.


    When the project was completed, ye Xuan looked at the invisible submarine barrier and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He exchanged the points for them. The points were not so good. This time, he spent a lot of points, but fortunately, the problem was solved, which was also a kind of comfort to him. Anyway, he did a good thing and benefited all mankind.


    After everything was done, ye Xuan spent about an hour and should go back, otherwise it would be dawn soon. Although the iron man''s battle suit is fast and difficult to catch with the naked eye, it doesn''t mean that ordinary people can''t see it at all. Although they will be regarded as a meteor or a light, ye Xuan doesn''t want to cause such a misunderstanding.


    After all, people have a hobby, that is, gossip. He doesn''t want to see reports that unidentified light appeared in the early morning of a certain month, a certain year. He''d better keep a low profile.


    Thinking, ye Xuan looked at the seabed barrier again and felt that there was no problem. He got up and flew out of the sea and flew in the direction of he Yuejia.


    Ye Xuan returns to the house along the original road. At this time, the house is dark. Maybe he Yue hasn''t found himself out yet. While thinking, ye Xuan takes off the iron man''s battle clothes, and then quietly walks to the bedside.


    Just when ye Xuan wanted to lie down, there was a sharp and harsh cry in his ear.


    "Ah --"


    He Yue saw a dark shadow coming in from the window, and what made her more afraid was that the dark shadow came towards herself and had to lie next to her. She couldn''t help screaming.


    Hearing he Yue''s cry, ye Xuan was startled. He hurried forward to hug her to show comfort. Unexpectedly, he Yue resisted fiercely.


    Ye Xuan hurriedly whispered, "it''s me, baby."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, he Yue stopped struggling. She looked carefully in the dark by the moonlight, and then relaxed.


    "Brother Xuan, how could it be you? I was scared to death. People thought I was a thief."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "how can there be such a bold thief? Your house is on the 13th floor."


    "Also ha, such a high building, most thieves don''t choose to go through the window." he Yue said foolishly.


    Speaking of the floor, he Yue''s eyes suddenly stared round. Yes, their house is on the 13th floor. How did ye Xuan come in through the window? Well, how dangerous it is.


    He Yue didn''t dare to imagine Ye Xuan climbing from the window to the first floor, and then from the first floor to the 13th floor. This is too terrible, and what he Yue can''t understand is what ye Xuan is doing?

 Chapter 519

    What''s the purpose of climbing the window without sleeping in the middle of the night?


    Seeing he Yue''s wrong eyes, ye Xuan guessed what she thought, so he said casually, "I''ll install the seabed barrier."


    Seabed barrier?


    Did he really do it?


    But can the seabed barrier be installed in such a short time? He Yue expressed doubt. After all, it is impossible to say that the time from the magic capital to the island country is also impossible.


    He Yue knows that ye Xuan has been with him today. Although he did feel that ye Xuan was not with him when he was just confused, how long has it been? It is estimated that it will be less than 2 hours. How did ye Xuan do it in such a short time.


    He Yue looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes more and more strange. Ye Xuan couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "You..."


    Before he Yue asked Ye Xuan, he Yue''s mother''s voice came from the door: "Yue Yue, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    He Yue''s mother was awakened by he Yue''s scream in her sleep. She couldn''t help worrying about her daughter. She didn''t know why he Yue made such a cry. She came to he Yue''s door and wanted to push the door open to have a look. But when her hand was put on the door, she remembered that ye Xuan was inside. It was not good for her to push the door rashly.


    Therefore, she put her hand down again and asked outside the door. Because the sound of he Yue sounded scary. If she didn''t ask, she was still worried about her daughter and was afraid of her accident.


    "It''s all right, mom. I just had a nightmare. I''m scared. I''m disturbing you." he Yue said busily.


    He Yue is also afraid that her mother will come in at this time. After all, ye Xuan is still there. If her mother comes in at this time, she will feel very embarrassed. Fortunately, her mother just asked outside the door and didn''t mean to come in.


    "If you''re all right, would you like some water?" asked he mother.


    "Thank you, mom. Ye Xuan has poured it for me. It''s not dawn yet. You can have a rest." he Yue said


    "OK." seeing that her daughter is all right, mother he is relieved, not to mention her prospective son-in-law Ye Xuan.


    But what surprised he Yue''s mother was that she didn''t see ye Xuan come out? When was the water poured? No matter what happened to the young man, she still didn''t worry about it. Thinking, he mother turned back to her bedroom.


    After he Yue heard her mother''s voice into the bedroom, she looked up at Ye Xuan and asked softly, "did you really install the seabed barrier?"


    "Yes, why don''t you believe your brother?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    He Yue nodded and said, "it''s really hard for me to believe. It''s impossible to just say the distance from here to the island country without saying how you install this barrier."


    Indeed, if we understand this matter according to common sense, it is really an unimaginable thing, but it is impossible and can become possible here in Ye Xuan.


    "Why is it impossible?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "It takes more than two hours to fly from Mordor to the island country. It takes only five hours to go back and forth, which is impossible in this time," he Yue said.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "maybe it''s impossible for others, but it''s really not a problem for me."


    He Yue doesn''t understand what ye Xuan means. What does it mean that others are impossible? Is he not a problem? It''s impossible to put it on anyone.


    "I have... This," said Ye Xuan, with a thought, and the iron man''s battle suit was put on him.


    He Yue opened her mouth and didn''t respond for a while.


    Ye Xuan looked at him with a smile. He Yue''s dull expression was really interesting. It seems that what he showed in front of he Yue surprised her this time.


    What did she see?


    He Yue couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. Isn''t this a dream?


    How did brother Xuan suddenly get more armor? Although this looks very powerful on brother Xuan, where does this armor come from?


    It seems that he put it on brother Xuan at once.


    Did it grow out of meat?


    However, in any case, isn''t this armor related to what brother Xuan said?


    He Yue is full of questions. I don''t know where to start.


    "This is the iron man suit. I can only come and go to the island country so quickly in this suit." Ye Xuan explained.


    "This is called iron man''s battle suit? It looks so cool. It''s really so fast? It''s incredible." he Yue was a little excited and came to Ye Xuan to touch left and right.


    He Yue wanted to see how the armor Xuan elder brother was wearing. She didn''t see it just now. She felt that the armor seemed to be on her body all the time. It was like that the armor was very human. But after reading it for a long time, he Yue didn''t understand where the armor came from.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at he Yue and touched him left and right. He knew he Yue was very curious about the war clothes and how they were put on. However, he didn''t want to satisfy her curiosity for the time being. Let her guess at will.


    "Have you seen enough?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "No, I haven''t seen enough." he Yue answered casually.


    After that, he Yue seemed to realize something, and her face turned red. Fortunately, it was dark now, otherwise she would really lose the dead. How could she see people''s bodies endlessly and tell them that she hadn''t seen enough? It''s really


    He Yue was speechless to herself, but she was really curious. Just when he Yue was embarrassed, ye Xuan''s idea moved again, and the Iron Man Battle clothes quickly disappeared from ye Xuan.


    He Yue, who was just touching his clothes, was a little frightened for a while. What''s going on? Why are the war clothes gone?


    He Yue raised her head and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise.


    "I took it off," said Ye Xuan.


    Take it off?


    Where did he take off? He Yue touched Ye Xuan again with her hand, but she still couldn''t find where to take off her battle clothes.


    "Brother Xuan, where''s the battle suit? It''s amazing." he Yue said.


    "Its magic is no longer to be able to wear and take off freely. Without this suit, how dare I go to the bottom of the island to install a submarine barrier? That''s why you asked me to take you with me before. I can''t help it," Ye Xuan said.


    "This war suit is so powerful?" he Yue couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Xuan nodded. The power of this iron man''s battle clothes is more than that.


    "Have you installed the submarine barrier just now when you went out?" he Yue asked.


    Having seen Ye Xuan''s iron man suit, he Yue has no doubt about what ye Xuan said at this time. This suit has completely subverted all her previous ideas. It can wear and take off so freely and prevent radiation, not to mention quickly. This explains why Ye Xuan can solve all these problems in less than 2 hours.


    What kind of man did she meet? He Yue felt that ye Xuan was a little mysterious at this time.

 Chapter 520

    The next day, early in the morning.


    Ye Xuan received a call from Zhang Dong and asked him out. He said he wanted to formally introduce him and Luo Chengli. Yesterday''s was too informal.


    Ye Xuan smiled and agreed.


    In fact, he doesn''t mind the saying "formal or informal". After all, two people don''t only depend on others'' introduction, but also really get along with each other.


    However, since Zhang Dong has this intention, it''s not easy for him to dial his kindness. He is also a good friend, and Zhang Dong is also kind.


    He thought that if he Yue had nothing to do, he Yue could go with him. However, there were too many follow-up matters of he Yue charity foundation, and the foundation had just been established. Many things needed he Yue''s personal place to go. There was no way. Ye Xuan had to go to Zhang Dong alone after sending he Yue to the company.


    In fact, ye Xuan doesn''t like the rich second generation who idle around all day and pick up girls. He thinks they are just eating and waiting for dead moths. They not only make no contribution to the society, but also are very irresponsible to themselves. Ye Xuan doesn''t like such people.


    But Zhang Dong is really different from the rich second generation. Instead of having the bad problems of the rich second generation, he is a very interesting and sunny warm-hearted person. Ye Xuan feels very comfortable with him, which is why Ye Xuan makes friends with him and regards him as a brother.


    It is said that people are divided into groups, things have come together, and can play well with Zhang Dong. Ye Xuan thinks he should be very good. Besides, he met Luo Chengli without knowing him yesterday. And whether Zhang Dong knows him or not, ye Xuan also thinks Luo Chengli is a person to make friends with.


    Thinking, ye Xuan''s car drove to the place where Zhang Dong had an appointment. After ye Xuan parked the car in the parking lot, he walked to the door of the store. The door was flat with Xianyun Pavilion written on it.


    The name looks very fairy. I don''t know what''s in it. I think it should be a teahouse. When did Zhang Dong become so elegant? I asked him to come to a place like the teahouse.


    Ye Xuan had been invited by Xu Fansheng to a teahouse before. The feeling inside was the same as here. Therefore, ye Xuan guessed that this should be a teahouse.


    However, this made Ye Xuan a little strange. He didn''t expect that Zhang Dong would find such a place. Since knowing Zhang Dong, the two had never been to a place like a teahouse. Like Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong and ye Xuan are people who have no interest in tea. Drinking tea is the way to quench their thirst. They prefer drinking wine to tea.


    Inside, the staff heard that ye Xuan was busy and respectfully took Ye Xuan to a small courtyard behind.


    At the door of the courtyard, the waiter said, "Mr. Ye, this is the seat reserved by Mr. Zhang. Please come in."


    Inside?


    Ye Xuan looked at the waiter, nodded and said, "OK, thank you."


    It doesn''t look like a teahouse at all. On the contrary, it looks like a private back garden. You can vaguely see the scenery in the courtyard, which has the small meaning of Jiangnan. There are many plants that ye Xuan can''t call.


    In the open-air courtyard, because the plants are very rich, when the wind blows, it always brings some unique fragrance of plants.


    In this noisy city, it''s quiet in the noise. It''s really nice to have such a place for people to relax.


    While ye Xuan was still thinking, a voice came from a distance: "brother ye, come on, please come inside."


    Ye Xuan looked up and saw Luo Chengli warmly welcome him out. He didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a special purpose to meet him.


    Seeing Luo Chengli, ye Xuan was slightly stunned, but soon Ye Xuan adjusted his mood. Although Zhang Dong called himself over nominally, seeing Luo Chengli''s attitude, ye Xuan guessed that Luo Chengli actually wanted to know himself formally, not Zhang Dong wanted a formal introduction.


    After playing with Zhang Dong for such a long time, ye Xuan thinks he knows something about his character. Zhang Dong is very similar to himself in some places. He is casual and doesn''t care much about this false ceremony. Therefore, there is almost no such situation as introducing friends with a sense of formality.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan estimated that this place should also be selected by Luo Chengli. Zhang Dong would not have thought of such a place. After all, both of them are people who can''t taste tea.


    Unexpectedly, it seems that some honest people who can beat so well are still very tasteful. It can be seen that they can find such an elegant place. It can be seen that their mind is still very delicate. They are not big and rough people.


    In fact, ye Xuan is also very curious. Why didn''t Luo Chengli ask him out in person? After all, they didn''t know each other yesterday. Why let Zhang Dong do this?


    Even if he asked Luo Chengli about himself, he wouldn''t refuse. After all, he still recognized Luo Chengli. Although Ye Xuan thought Luo Chengli was a little reserved, there was nothing wrong with him. The Dragon had nine sons and had different personalities. What''s more, he was a man?


    It is said that people are grouped and birds of a feather flock together. He can play so well with Zhang Dong, which also shows that he is a good person. Otherwise, Zhang Dong won''t regard him as a good friend.


    Friends need to share. Zhang Dong''s initiative to introduce him to himself shows everything.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t refuse to know more friends. After all, there are not many people who can really play together. It''s good to have more people.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan also understood Luo Chengli, but it was because he didn''t know himself very well, so he was a little too formal. It would be good to be familiar with him.


    "Chengli, hello." Ye Xuan responded.


    "Just now I heard a voice, so I came out to have a look. Zhang Dong is inside. Please." Luo Chengli said with some enthusiasm.


    Ye Xuan nodded and followed Luo Chengli to the inside.


    At this time, Zhang Dong was boiling tea at the right table, and there was something like that. He didn''t know what the boy learned, nor did he know whether the tea boiled by the boy could still drink.


    Seeing ye Xuan coming in, Zhang Dong got up and greeted Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Brother Xuan, come and have a taste of the tea cooked by my brother. This is what I''m learning now. Let''s see if there''s anything?" Zhang Dong said.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t know if I can drink this tea."


    "Still not a brother?" Zhang Dong said.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer either. He just took a sip of the tea poured by Zhang Dong. Don''t say, it''s really good.


    "Brother Xuan, I was in a hurry yesterday. Now I''d like to formally introduce the man around me who looks a little sunny and handsome. He is Luo Chengli, my good friend who grew up with me naked." Zhang Dong put away his joking face and said solemnly.

 Chapter 521

    Looking at Zhang Dong''s positive appearance, ye Xuan also cooperated.


    Ye Xuan smiled, took the initiative to reach out and said, "Hello, my name is Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong''s good friend. I was a little reckless yesterday. I''m sorry, brother."


    Seeing this, Luo Chengli quickly got up and said, "brother ye, you''re too polite. I was a little energetic yesterday. You don''t mind."


    "You are Zhang Dong''s brother, that is, my brother of Ye Xuan. There is no need to be so formal between brothers. It seems that I am older than you. Just call me like Zhang Dong." Ye Xuan said.


    "Yes, Chengli, you are too restrained." Zhang Dong also said nearby.


    In fact, in private, Zhang Dong and Luo Chengli are also very casual. They are not so formal as today. Zhang Dong also understands Luo Chengli. Maybe he is unfamiliar with Ye Xuan.


    Hearing what ye Xuan and Zhang Dong said, Luo Chengli smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll call you brother Xuan like Zhang Dong."


    "OK." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "It was a misunderstanding yesterday, and I was to blame. If I had appeared earlier, I wouldn''t have let you fight," Zhang Dong said.


    "Luckily you showed up late, otherwise I didn''t know brother Xuan was so powerful. I''ll ask brother Xuan for advice in the future." Luo Chengli said.


    "It''s impossible to ask for advice. We can compete. We''re welcome at any time," said Ye Xuan.


    "Really?" Luo Chengli''s eyes lit up.


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Zhang Dong shook his head. He''s really a Wuchi.


    "Dong, why haven''t you seen you with Chengli before?" Ye Xuan raised a question in his heart.


    "Cheng Li has just returned from school. He has been studying abroad before, so you haven''t seen him in China. However, brother Xuan, don''t underestimate Cheng Li. Cheng Li is not only a proper Xueba, but also a martial arts maniac. More importantly, although his family is the same as me, he can definitely kill me." Zhang Dong said.


    Looking at Zhang Dong''s statement, Luo Chengli is not very interesting.


    "Dong, what are you talking about? I''m just an ordinary rich second generation." Luo Chengli said modestly.


    "Ordinary? Where are you ordinary?" Zhang Dong looked up and down, and Luo Chengli said with some exaggeration.


    For such Zhang Dong, Luo Chengli has some helplessness.


    He smiled and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "brother Xuan, don''t listen to Dong''s nonsense there. I''m not like what he said."


    Ye Xuan just smiled and didn''t say anything. After all, he was not familiar with Luo Chengli and couldn''t evaluate it. Although Zhang Dong''s tone sounded a little pompous, he didn''t talk nonsense out of thin air.


    "By the way, brother Xuan, haven''t you bought a desert island recently?" Zhang Dong asked.


    Ye Xuan nodded. I don''t know how Zhang Dong suddenly turned the topic to this.


    "If you build it, you can ask Cheng Li for help. He is an expert in this field. He majored in architectural design abroad, and many well-known buildings are designed and built by Cheng Li. Moreover, he also has his own company in China," Zhang Dong said.


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, ye Xuan raised his eyes and looked at the boy in front of him.


    Architecture expert? It''s great to become an expert at such a young age. No wonder Zhang Dong recommends himself like this.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t listen to Dong''s nonsense. I''m really majoring in architectural design, but it''s not as good as he said. If brother Xuan needs something, we can discuss it together," Luo Chengli said.


    Zhang Dong left his mouth: "I''m not talking nonsense, CEO of Yunxi group."


    Yunxi group?


    Zhang Xuan picked his eyebrow imperceptibly.


    Is he the CEO of Yunxi group? This makes Ye Xuan a little unbelievable.


    Yunxi group, which he has heard of, is second to none in the field of Chinese architecture and has won many impossible tasks.


    There are many difficult buildings in China from Yunxi group. Unexpectedly, Luo Chengli is the CEO of such a company. Doesn''t it mean that he studied abroad before?


    As if he saw Ye Xuan''s doubts, Zhang Dong said: "Chengli is such a cow. Yunxi group was founded by him in college. He also studied and managed the company."


    Work while going to school?


    Can also make such achievements. If it is not for the help of the family, it must be very strong. I don''t know what kind Luo Chengli belongs to. However, whether it is that kind, it is a cow to have such achievements. This is a proper school bully.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t think that Chengli depends on his family. Chengli completed all these by himself and didn''t get any help from his family. Chengli''s family is engaged in finance, which is not close to what he is doing now. Even the initial start-up capital of the company is Chengli''s personal pocket money." speaking of this, Zhang Dong can''t help being proud.


    He Zhang Dong''s friends are all the best.


    This once again refreshed Ye Xuan''s view of Luo Chengli. Ye Xuan couldn''t help but take a high look at Luo Chengli. It''s proper to rely on his own strength to learn hegemony.


    Ask yourself if you can reach the height of Luo Chengli without this system. It may be difficult to think about it. After all, the starting point is different.


    "I didn''t expect Chengli to be so young and have such a great achievement. It''s really admirable," said Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan, what is my point? I''m just lucky. I just had a try at the beginning. I didn''t expect to be able to do so today. It''s far from comparable to your inventions. Speaking of it, I don''t like architecture and martial arts since I was a child, so I got into it. Your advanced inventions are really powerful. That''s great It''s an invention that benefits mankind, and I never thought about it, "Luo Chengli said sincerely.


    At this time, he knew that Yunxi group belonged to Luo Chengli. Although Ye Xuan was a little surprised, ye Xuan also felt that things were really coincidental. It happened that the purchase and sale procedures of the island had been completely completed recently. He was thinking about the next step of building the island.


    His island construction really needs the cooperation and help of powerful diversified companies such as Yunxi group.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said, "I''m planning the construction of an Island recently. I don''t know if Cheng Li is interested in joining?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Luo Chengli took a sip of tea and asked, "what kind of island?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "to be exact, it''s an archipelago, mine."


    archipelago?


    What ye Xuan wants to build is an archipelago with strength.


    As a builder, Luo Chengli knows that the difficulty of building an island, let alone an island, is conceivable, let alone those costs, which are high and terrible, let alone the islands.


    I don''t know what xuange thinks. He wants to build the whole archipelago.

 Chapter 522

    Ye Xuan said it casually, but Luo Chengli still felt that strong sense of boldness from ye Xuan, which he had never seen from others since he was young.


    And what did he just hear? These islands are owned by Ye Xuan alone. I don''t know what brother Xuan wants to do with this island? Why buy so much? With such a large amount of money, the cost of construction is expensive. It is difficult to recover the cost in the future.


    Although Luo Chengli knows that ye Xuan is the richest man and has a lot of money, from a rational analysis, ye Xuan''s operation is not cost-effective.


    Thinking of this, Luo Chengli said kindly, "this project is very difficult, and the cost investment is very high. It is difficult to recover the follow-up cost. Is it risky for brother Xuan to buy so many islands?"


    Hearing Luo Chengli''s words, ye Xuan didn''t think it was difficult. That''s for sure. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want to find Yunxi group to cooperate. After all, without the help of top construction companies, his initial ideas and his high-tech will be difficult to complete perfectly. As for the problem of cost and subsequent recovery, he really didn''t think about it.


    "I didn''t think of the problem of cost recovery. I just build this island as my own home. I intend to build it on the premise of my private house." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Luo Chengli pulled out his ears in disbelief. What did he hear?


    Private residence?


    Such a private house is too luxurious. It''s a thing that ordinary people dare not think of using the whole island as their own private house.


    Besides, won''t it feel empty to live alone or two?


    Luo Chengli didn''t expect that ye Xuan has so many confidants around him. For this island, ye Xuan''s idea is to let the beauties around him live with him to form a small peach garden outside the world. How can there be cost recovery.


    Moreover, in Ye Xuan''s case, money is nothing to him. Ye Xuan never thought about the input-output ratio.


    With the wealth of Luo Chengli and Zhang Dong, it is very good in China. They dare not boast that they buy islands to live on their own.


    Moreover, there are many people around them who buy private islands, but they all open their private islands, enjoy them and use them as resorts to recover the cost of building the island.


    For those like Ye Xuan, they buy in groups, and they only have to be convinced.


    Who can compare with their xuange? Even those aristocratic families won''t buy the island. They buy it by group. At best, it''s just an island.


    It''s very uneconomical to buy like Ye Xuan. We won''t be foolish to buy like this. In addition to our own leisure, we can buy the island with spare money.


    Regardless of cost recovery and value-added, I''m afraid there is only Ye Xuan in the world. Therefore, ye Xuan''s courage to become the richest man is unmatched by others.


    It can only be said that compared with Ye Xuan, he and Zhang Dong are nothing. After all, they don''t have the courage to buy an island. Moreover, they don''t have an island now. They can''t afford it, and they don''t think it''s necessary to waste their money on it.


    "Brother Xuan, first of all, I need to know some of your ideas about island construction, and then I can give you pertinent suggestions." Luo Chengli didn''t forget to help Ye Xuan design the island.


    After all, the island is owned by Ye Xuan, and it is built as a private house. In terms of design, it must ask the owner''s opinions.


    Moreover, Luo Chengli can see that ye Xuan is a very independent person and must have his own ideas and plans for his own private islands.


    In fact, ye Xuan only has a general outline for the construction of the island. Specifically, he hasn''t made in-depth thinking, and it''s quite sudden to talk about it today, but his ideas can be improved at any time in continuous communication.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan said: "I have only one simple requirement for the concept of archipelago Construction: respect the original appearance of the island, maintain ecological integrity and be close to nature and environmental protection on the basis of not damaging human living standards."


    This idea is very good. Luo Chengli also agrees with this idea. However, for what ye Xuan said, this is a simple requirement. Luo Chengli doesn''t think that this requirement undoubtedly adds difficulty to the construction of the island.


    The difficulty of the challenge has escalated.


    However, the more it is, the more challenging it is. Luo Chengli is more interested. He just likes to challenge difficulties.


    "Brother Xuan, I took over your project. Although it''s very difficult for me, I''m glad to accept the challenge." Luo Chengli looked at Ye Xuan with burning eyes and said.


    Yes? Don''t know anything?


    Zhang Dong stared at Luo Chengli.


    Although there is a bridge built by him in the middle, brother, you should understand the code clearly. With these two sentences, you dare to take the big project?


    "Cheng Li, have you figured it out? This project is not simple, and I believe brother Xuan''s requirements for the island must be more than that." Zhang Dong said.


    Luo Chengli nodded and said firmly, "well, then, I want to see what height I can reach. Brother Xuan''s project is a new challenge for me."


    "OK, brother, I believe you can." Ye Xuan clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan''s words undoubtedly gave Luo Chengli greater confidence and encouragement.


    Zhang Dong shook his head and went crazy. Both of them are crazy, two crazy people.


    Although he thinks so, Zhang Dong is also very curious about what ye Xuan''s Island really wants to be built. He also wants to see what Luo Chengli can do.


    Later, Zhang Dong thought of Ye Xuan''s theory. It seemed that he was very familiar with it? By the way, his eyes lit up. Isn''t it inconsistent with the concept of Brando resort?


    No wonder he felt so familiar. It turned out that ye Xuan put this concept on his island.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dong said, "Xuan, your theory seems to be very similar to that of Brando resort."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "the Brando resort was a worthwhile trip, which made me deeply touched and inspired me. This is also the first loyalty I want to buy the island. However, in terms of construction, I think Brando is less scientific and technological, and my island will integrate more high-tech things."


    A little less scientific?


    Zhang Dong doesn''t feel that Brando resort has poor science and technology. Instead, he feels comfortable living there. He doesn''t feel inconvenient because of the concept of environmental protection.

 Chapter 523

    He doesn''t know how high the high technology mentioned by Ye Xuan can be? In his opinion, the construction of brandu resort, on the whole, is very advanced in terms of the protection of the original ecology and the application of science and technology.


    Other islands can''t meet the Brando standard, which even many countries may not be able to compare with it. How can you become less scientific and technological when you come to brother ye.


    "Brother Xuan, I can guarantee that there is no problem with the original ecological protection you put forward, but for the high-tech facilities inside, I can only say that I will try my best to cooperate in the design, but specifically, I still need your technicians to solve it," Luo Chengli said.


    When ye Xuan heard Luo Chengli''s words, he felt very comfortable. Luo Chengli''s attitude towards affairs gave people a very crisp feeling, and he was very clear about what he could and could not do. He believed that cooperation with such people would be very smooth.


    "Brother Xuan, when will you have time? Take me to see your islands so that I can better make the design." Luo Chengli can''t wait to go to the island to see it, and then put it into the design immediately.


    When it comes to work, Luo Chengli is like a person.


    Look at the island?


    Ye Xuan thought about it. It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s arrange to see it now. Luo Chengli can design the design drawings as soon as possible and start the construction as soon as possible.


    "Xiao you, help me arrange it. I''m going to take two people to see the island now." Ye Xuan said secretly.


    "OK, master." Xiao you jumps out and turns around.


    Xiaoyou''s efficiency is really speechless. After a while, Xiaoyou''s voice sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear again: "master, everything is ready. You can go to the airport. Tianxing system will take you to the airport nearest to your islands, where helicopters have been arranged. You can take you to your island at any time."


    Ye Xuan nodded gently, then looked at Luo Chengli and Zhang Dong and said, "let''s go and see the island together."


    Zhang Dong is fine. He often stays with Ye Xuan and is used to it. He also knows that ye Xuan can do what he says, so he is not surprised. Instead, he has an exciting feeling. He also wants to see ye Xuan''s Island.


    But Luo Chengli is different. He and ye Xuan haven''t known each other for a long time. He doesn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words. Isn''t this a joke with him? Now go to see the island?


    How is this possible?


    I don''t want to come to this island in China. If I''m in other places, I need to handle things such as booking air tickets and yachts. In this way, I can''t leave without leaving.


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Therefore, Luo Chengli didn''t believe it, but he was surprised to see that ye Xuan had got up. Could he really go?


    "Let''s go." Zhang Dong looked back at Luo Chengli and said.


    "Really go to see the island?" Luo Chengli asked.


    "Yes, didn''t brother Xuan say? Take us to see the island." Zhang Dong said.


    Driven by curiosity, Luo Chengli followed Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong out of the teahouse.


    Half an hour later, Luocheng felt like he was dreaming. He said he would leave. What he didn''t expect was that ye Xuan had such confidence that people had private planes and routes and special treatment. He could leave at will. This is really a top-level life.


    However, when Luo Chengli had not recovered from his exclamation, another thing surprised him even more was the Tianxing system on Ye Xuan''s private plane.


    He didn''t expect that the plane could be like this. Sitting on it, he couldn''t feel the weightlessness of the plane''s take-off and landing. Moreover, the robot inside was very humanized and more considerate than the stewardess. Sitting on this plane, there was no fatigue of the journey. On the contrary, there was a sense of enjoyment. Yes, yes, it was a sense of enjoyment, This is a feeling never felt before by plane.


    Then he was surprised again that the speed of the plane was beyond his imagination. It was too fast. It took more than ten hours to fly, but it could reach the airport where they wanted to land in just a few hours.


    Is this the speed of light?


    Along the way, Luo Chengli almost collapsed. In just a few hours, he was so amazed that he doubted his life. He got off the plane dizzy. With Ye Xuan on the apron, he had been waiting for a long time in the helicopter.


    Luo Chengli felt like he was dreaming. All this was too untrue.


    It didn''t take long to get to Ye Xuan''s private island from this airport. After a while, they saw an archipelago not far away.


    "That''s it. The archipelago over there is mine." Ye Xuan pointed to the island below.


    The whole archipelago looks like a big mushroom. In this group of archipelago, there are big islands and small islands. Luo Li leaned over and looked down carefully.


    In this group of islands, there are about three islands with a small area. According to his judgment, under the action of tide, they can almost be at the same level as the sea level. Such islands have no significance of development.


    There are three larger islands in this group of islands, and the rest are some medium-sized islands. These large and small islands are not far from each other. It is certain that you can see another island at the high point of one island.


    Seeing this, Luo Chengli had a general outline of this group of islands.


    "Brother Xuan, I have a general look from above. There are several small islands in this group of islands, which have no development value," Luo Chengli said.


    "My idea is to develop all these islands," Ye Xuan said.


    "All? That''s impossible," Luo said.


    Even Zhang Dong felt that what ye Xuan said this time was unreliable. He also saw that there were no resources on those special small islands, and Zhang Dong was worried about whether these islands would be submerged at high tide.


    "Xuan, you''d better consider it again. I think Cheng Li is right. Those islands really have no development value." Zhang Dong also said.


    Yixuan smiled and said, "in my eyes, these islands have their value. It depends on how we use them. Don''t put our thinking frame into the frame as soon as we see the appearance. We should dare to imagine and practice."


    Ye Xuan''s words made Luo Chengli think for a long time. Suddenly, Luo Chengli seemed to understand something? There is no impossible innovation, only the laziness that cannot be done. As long as you dare to think, everything is possible.

 Chapter 524

    Luo Chengli felt that this time ye Xuan also taught himself a lesson, so that his thinking did not just stay in place, but was framed by the frame, but gave himself a qualitative change in thinking, enriched the source of his creativity, and emboldened his ideas.


    He would like to thank Ye Xuan for making such a qualitative change.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that his just words had changed Luo Chengli''s thinking and benefited him a lot.


    Luo Chengli''s feeling for ye Xuan can''t help changing. At this time, it can be said that he has a feeling of being both a teacher and a friend with Ye Xuan. Without Ye Xuan''s words, there would be no such suddenly enlightened idea. Without this wild imagination, how can he create new things? He studied design. How could he forget all this? I shouldn''t have.


    "In addition, Chengli wants to connect all these islands with special bridges to facilitate access to each island," Ye Xuan said.


    Luo Chengli frowned, and the islands were connected by special bridges? This is very difficult. Besides, he doesn''t know what kind of method Ye Xuan wants to connect in series. There are many difficulties in building a sea crossing bridge. It can''t be built if he wants to. There are not only economic problems here, but also greatly affected by geology and environment. Their company has not participated in such a project, Naturally, we know how difficult it is to build such a bridge.


    Besides, ye Xuan did not only build one bridge, but many such bridges, because he wanted to connect all the islands in series, which is conceivable. In terms of economy, it must be a very huge astronomical figure. It is necessary to overcome many difficulties in terms of environment and technology alone.


    "Brother Xuan, how do you want to connect these islands? Is it a sea crossing bridge or an undersea bridge?" Luo Chengli asked.


    Ye Xuan did not answer according to Luo Chengli''s plan, but gave him another idea: "I want to build an invisible mobile bridge."


    Ye Xuan was stunned when he heard Luo Chengli''s words. It seemed that such a bridge as ye Xuan said had never appeared. Luo Chengli couldn''t help thinking back and wanted to find out whether it was possible in the world, but he gave up after thinking for a long time. If you just talk about the invisible bridge, there is really one case in the world, but it is only one case, It was formed inadvertently when the staff looked down at the drawings. After that, there was no such bridge.


    This time, ye Xuan did say that he wanted to build an invisible bridge, and added the word "mobile" on the basis of the Invisible Bridge, which made Luo Chengli, who had made little achievements in architecture, incomprehensible at this time.


    How can we make the bridge invisible and movable? And in the sea, how to move? Now I don''t want to think about the difficulty of building a bridge. I don''t know where to start to design such a bridge. This is the most difficult time since Luo Chengli started. How can I design it?


    Luo Chengli frowned and racked his brains. He kept setting and overthrowing in his mind, but he couldn''t find a feasible point.


    After thinking about it, Luo Chengli couldn''t help showing his irritability.


    Seeing Luo Chengli like this, Zhang Dong knew that this request made by Ye Xuan baffled him. It was the first time he saw Luo Chengli so blind.


    Seeing that Luo Chengli was a bit of a bull''s horn, Zhang Dong looked up at Xia yexuan and asked, "brother Xuan, can you make it clear? What''s the matter with the invisible and movable bridge you said? Why don''t I understand? How can the bridge be invisible?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "this invisibility is just that you can''t see it from the outside. It''s not really invisible. So is moving. It''s not really moving, but there can be a mobile barrier at high tide."


    "Can''t you see it from the outside? How can it be realized?" Zhang Dong thought it was impossible.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "if you build the bridge below the sea level, you can be invisible."


    "Is xuange talking about the undersea bridge in the style of undersea tunnel?" Zhang Dong asked with some doubt.


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "no, it''s a bridge suspended in the sea."


    Zhang Dong looked at Luo Chengli, the bridge suspended in the sea? Have you heard of it?


    Luo Chengli looked at Zhang Dong and shook his head.


    There''s no such bridge. I haven''t heard of it yet.


    "Suspended in the sea? What''s the use of this bridge?" Zhang Dong said.


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and said, "although it is suspended in the sea, the bridge will be half floating on the sea at low tide. When the tide rises, start the barrier to isolate the sea water and form a corridor in the sea for people and vehicles to pass through."


    Can the bridge still have such operation?


    Both Zhang Dong and Luo Chengli feel incredible, but this idea is really good. If it can be made, it will be another great initiative in the history of world bridges.


    Good enough, but what should be done in the design? What materials can be used to make the suspension bridge load-bearing and prevent seawater corrosion? What material can cover the sky road when the sea water is in high tide? There are too many things involved in this. It needs to be considered carefully. It seems that ye Xuan is under great pressure for the island project.


    Thinking of Luo Li''s wet forehead, every request put forward by Ye Xuan is an unprecedented challenge for him.


    Moreover, the knowledge and technical points involved are very high, which can not be completed by Yunxi group alone. After all, his company focuses on architecture and design, and he has no way to deal with the high-tech things that need to be involved in architecture.


    If these high technologies are studied by themselves alone, I''m afraid Ye Xuan can''t live on this island. Some things in it can''t be studied by them in a year or a few years. He thinks he just said so boldly that he would take over Ye Xuan''s project. Isn''t it a little too much.


    Luo Chengli reflected, but he couldn''t go back now. First of all, this is not his style. Secondly, he still hopes that the company can make a qualitative leap through this project, but he has become the leader of this industry.


    He needs to seek cooperation. Thinking of this, Luo Chengli looked at Ye Xuan and said, "brother Xuan, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Just say it. They are all our brothers. There''s no need to be so polite."


    "To tell you the truth, xuange''s Island is a little difficult to build, and I can''t bear it." Luo Chengli said.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and asked, "Chengli wants to give up?"


    It would be too late to give up now, but in that case, ye Xuan would really underestimate him.


    "No." Luo Chengli shook his head firmly.


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth could not help bending down. It''s interesting. He is more and more fond of Luo Chengli now

 Chapter 525

    This spirit of not giving up makes Ye Xuan appreciate it very much.


    "Since you don''t want to give up, what do you mean?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "I''m sure there''s no problem with architectural things, but according to brother Xuan''s requirements, it needs technical things. It''s too high-end. I can''t help it. I need technical support to make it." Luo Chengli said.


    Ye Xuan smiled. It was natural. In his island, science and technology accounted for a large proportion. Ye Xuan dared to guarantee that no company could take over his project without its own technical support.


    Luo Chengli is very smart and can seek support from himself at the first time.


    Most of these high-tech products of Jiandao are exchanged by him from the points mall, or developed by their company''s scientific research department. They can''t be found in the ordinary market. It''s normal that Luo Chengli can''t study them.


    "In terms of high-tech technology, our science fiction group will handle it. You are only responsible for cooperating with building construction and design," Ye Xuan said.


    With Ye Xuan''s guarantee, Luo Chengli had a foundation in his heart, and people became a lot easier.


    "Brother Xuan, can you let the plane land? Let''s go to the island to have a look." Luo Chengli said.


    Ye Xuan nodded and signaled the captain to park the helicopter on the largest island.


    When they came to the island, the three simply walked and looked at it. Ye Xuan also briefly introduced the basic situation of the island for Luo Chengli.


    They also came to other islands and looked at them. Combined with Ye Xuan''s idea of ecological and environmental protection, Luo Chengli felt that the preparation was not enough. There was no way to have a deeper understanding of the islands and detect the existing resources on the island. Without these basic data, design and planning could not be carried out.


    He told ye Xuan what he thought.


    Ye Xuan said that in order to carry out the construction of these islands as soon as possible, he can cooperate with Luo Chengli and provide all the data and technical support he wants.


    In addition, as long as Luo Chengli wants to come to his island, ye Xuan can promise to let him come and see it at any time.


    Ye Xuan''s words undoubtedly gave Luo Chengli greater encouragement and support. Luo Chengli was very happy. At the same time, ye Xuan''s promises also made Luo Chengli a lot of convenience.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t put forward the amount of compensation when he just talked about it in the teahouse. In all the subsequent discussions, neither of them said such a thing. For these two people, one is not bad for money, and the other doesn''t care about money. Building this island is not the cooperation of the two companies, but more like two people building their homes together.


    Luo Chengli can foresee that after the completion of this project, he will grow more, and the Construction Group under his name will also have a qualitative leap.


    Because he can learn a lot of things he can''t imagine here. Luo Chengli secretly thought: he must personally participate in the design and construction of this island construction. Even if there is no reward, he will take over the project.


    In fact, in terms of Ye Xuan''s personality, how can he treat Luo Chengli badly? This is a matter that everyone knows his belly name, and there is no need to say it.


    On the way back, Luo Chengli conceived and outlined the construction and planning of the island with excitement.


    Whenever there was an inspiration, he took out a pen from his body, recorded it in his notebook, and kept discussing with Ye Xuan.


    Because of the construction and planning of his own island, ye Xuan responded positively to every point of view and idea put forward by Luo Chengli.


    When the Tianxing system plane arrived at the magic capital, it was already evening. Ye Xuan had planned to ask two people to have dinner together, but after walking around the desert island and talking with Ye Xuan all the way, Luo Chengli''s heart couldn''t help brightening up. He didn''t go to dinner and had to hurry back to the studio.


    "Chengli can''t be finished in a day or two. Don''t be so urgent. Let''s eat first and you can create again." Ye Xuan said.


    "My mind is full of island ideas and ideas now. I''m not in the mood to eat. I''ll go back to the studio immediately and integrate my ideas," Luo Chengli said.


    In fact, Luo Chengli''s heart has already begun to itch. However, just on the plane, things are limited. He wants to go back to his studio immediately and put the inspiration in his mind on paper. He is afraid that his inspiration will disappear in a moment.


    Unable to, ye Xuan had to drive Luo Chengli back to the studio.


    After Luo Chengli got off, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and asked, "where to go?"


    "Don''t you go to dinner?" Zhang Dong said casually.


    "OK, I''ll pick up he Yue first and let''s go together," said Ye Xuan.


    Hearing that ye Xuan was going to Heyue, Zhang Dong couldn''t help thinking of Xiaoqin. He thought, Xiaoqin is not around. He''d better forget it. In this way, he is like a big light bulb between them. He''s not used to being a light bulb.


    But how do you tell brother Xuan?


    Just when Zhang Dong was in trouble, his phone rang. What do you really think? What can you do? It can be regarded as saving his urgency. Thinking that Zhang Dong answered the phone without saying a word, Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and said, "brother Xuan, I''m sorry. I have to deal with some things temporarily. I can only break my appointment."


    "Need help?" Ye Xuan asked casually.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "it''s OK. Just stop by the side of the road."


    Since Zhang Dong said so, ye Xuan respected his decision and stopped the car on the roadside.


    "Say something," said Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong smiled, nodded, and walked forward with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong''s back and started the car. With one foot of the accelerator, he rushed out and drove in the direction of the science fiction group.


    When ye Xuan''s car slowly drove into the underground parking lot of the office building of science fiction group, he saw a sneaky figure walking between the cars. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Seeing a car coming in, the man did not know why he suddenly squatted down.


    Suspicious, very suspicious.


    Ye Xuan frowned and inadvertently tilted his head to look again and again in the rearview mirror. From his figure, he could judge that he was a woman, as if he were still a pregnant woman.


    In Ye Xuan''s memory, this person is not in this building. Why did she come to this parking lot? Looking for a car? Don''t you remember where your car was parked?


    Although the underground parking lot has a large area, in Ye Xuan''s view, the parking lot is planned very regularly, and there is no problem that the car can''t be found where to park.


    What is this pregnant woman looking for? Or what do you want to do? This makes Ye Xuan curious about this strange pregnant woman.


    Eh? I''ve been driving in for a while. Why didn''t I see this man get up?


    Is she still squatting? Doesn''t that mean pregnant women can''t squat for a long time?


    They are all fast mothering people. Why are they so careless.


    What a strange woman.

 Chapter 526

    At this time, ye Xuan didn''t think too much. Even if the woman''s action seemed strange, it didn''t matter to him. Based on the idea that one thing more is better than one thing less, he thought that nothing special would happen. Ye Xuan didn''t stop, but continued to drive forward slowly.


    Anyway, this is also the underground parking lot of high-end office buildings. There should be no problem if there are security guards and monitoring. There will be no bad guys to make trouble here.


    It''s not said that there are monitors in every corner, but it''s almost the same. There are security guards in the monitoring room watching for 24 hours. If anything can happen, the woman''s behavior may be coincidental.


    Thinking that ye Xuan drove the car slowly, there was not only an enterprise of science fiction group in this building, but also the existence of other enterprises, so the parking space in the underground parking lot was always tight. At this time, there was no parking space in front, so ye Xuan had to drive inside and park the car in a little parking space inside.


    After stopping the car, ye Xuan looked up and just saw that he Yue''s little assistant came out of the elevator of the building, looking in a good mood.


    The little assistants are off duty. I think he Yue''s business should be handled almost. I think ye Xuan plans to get off and pick him up in the building.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly found that there seemed to be a person sitting in the back seat of a business car. Out of curiosity, ye Xuan looked with his super good eyesight. The man in the car was looking out at the front gear of the car.


    Ye Xuan smiled and thought, it''s really counseling. If you want to pick up your girlfriend, go upstairs and find it. What are you waiting for in the parking lot? You have to wait in front of the office building. How can you wait in the underground parking lot.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came.


    In the quiet underground parking lot, the sound was sharp and harsh, which led Ye Xuan to look in the direction of the sound.


    I saw the pregnant woman I just saw when I came in. At this time, she was climbing in front of he Yue''s assistant Xiao Yang.


    Ye Xuan frowned. What''s the situation?


    Ye Xuan doesn''t believe that the pregnant woman was knocked down by Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang can be his assistant around he Yue. It has definitely been examined by Ye Xuan. He believes in his own vision. One thing Xiao Yang and he Yue have in common is that they are very kind. They won''t do this kind of thing.


    And ye Xuan also understood that the scream was made by Xiao Yang. It can be felt that Xiao Yang should have been frightened before he made the cry.


    But when did the pregnant woman come to Xiao Yang?


    Ye Xuan remembered that when he drove in, the pregnant woman was clearly on the other side?


    Ye Xuan thought there was something wrong here, so he didn''t hurry to open the door and get off, but sat in the car and watched what happened in front of him.


    At this time, Xiao Yang was a little confused and didn''t know how to react. After all, things were sudden, and her psychology hadn''t recovered from the shock just now.


    She remembered that there was no one in front of her. At that time, she was still thinking about the delicious food that her mother said to make in the evening. Suddenly, she felt a dark shadow in front of her, "Dong", and there was a pregnant woman here. Xiao Yang felt so strange and screamed uncontrollably.


    Now I can hear myself screaming in the garage.


    Xiao Yang slowly calmed down. Looking at the pregnant woman who fell in front of him, he thought: can''t this be porcelain?


    Are the methods of touching porcelain so excellent now? It''s too expensive to find a pregnant woman to do it.


    However, Xiao Yang thought, what he just thought was really evil. How can he think so? It''s really inappropriate. Although there are all kinds of things in this society, there are still some good people. You have to think better and be kind.


    Thinking, Xiao Yang asked, "don''t worry, madam."


    The pregnant woman lay on the ground with her head down and shook it slowly.


    Seeing the pregnant woman shaking her head, Xiao Yang''s heart relaxed.


    Fortunately, fortunately, this man is not the one who broke the porcelain. Maybe he really fell down accidentally.


    Seeing that others are in trouble, Xiao Yang always wants to help if he can. Anyway, he is also a member of the science fiction charity foundation and should have a good heart. Besides, he is not malicious and is still a pregnant woman. When he needs help, he can''t bear to ignore it.


    Thinking, Xiao Yang squatted down and said, "are you uncomfortable? Let me take you to the hospital."


    Seeing Xiao Yang squatting in front of him, the pregnant woman lying on the ground lowered her head slightly, covered her slightly unnatural expression, then shook her head and said, "thank you, no need."


    "Don''t you really have to go to the hospital? I don''t think you look very good," said Xiao Yang.


    The pregnant woman pretended to be weak and said, "little girl, can you help me up?"


    Xiao Yang nodded. She just forgot that this is an underground garage. The ground is very cold. It will be bad for pregnant women to lie down for a long time. Thinking, Xiao Yang held out his hand and helped the pregnant women up.


    "Sorry, I just scared you. I suddenly felt dizzy and fell down when I came here." the pregnant woman said apologetically.


    Xiao Yang shook his head and said, "it''s okay. I may have shouted a little louder just now. I''m afraid to scare you. Are you feeling better now? No, I''ll take you to the hospital to see if it''s uncomfortable. You can''t be careless now that you have a baby."


    The pregnant woman smiled and said, "I''m fine. The baby may have been frightened and moved badly just now, but it''s all right now."


    "Are you really all right? You''d better go to the hospital." Xiao Yang said with some uneasiness.


    After listening to Xiao Yang''s words, the pregnant woman shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Don''t go to the hospital."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xiao Yang insisted.


    The pregnant woman shook her head, then looked at Xiao Yang with some pleading eyes and said, "little girl, why don''t you do me a favor?"


    Help, it should be no problem.


    Thinking, Xiao Yang nodded and asked, "you say."


    "Now my head is still dizzy. I''m afraid I can''t drive. Can you please drive me home, little girl?" said the pregnant woman.


    "This -" Xiao Yang hesitated.


    This kind of thing can be big or small. Anyway, the other party is also a pregnant woman, and it seems that she has been pregnant for 6 or 7 months. Her car license has just been tested. Today is her first day to drive to work. Her driving skills are not very good. She is worried about driving herself. Moreover, if there is another pregnant woman around, he is afraid that an accident will hurt her, Then good intentions become bad.


    However, if you don''t agree, Xiao Yang still can''t bear it. It''s really dangerous for pregnant women to drive back alone at this time.

 Chapter 527

    Xiao Yang thought about it. After a fierce ideological struggle, she decided not to send the pregnant woman. A new road killer like her really didn''t have the courage, but she would help the lady find another way.


    Xiao Yang said apologetically, "sorry, today is the first time I''ve just got my driver''s license. I''m not good at driving. I''m afraid an accident on the road will hurt you. How about I call you a taxi?"


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s words, the pregnant woman looked like crying and said, "look, like me, I''m afraid no one dares to pull me."


    Also, Xiao Yang is a little embarrassed now. What can I do?


    "Little girl, it''s all right. You can drive slowly." the pregnant woman said again.


    Xiao Yang hesitated and drove slowly. She didn''t have the courage, okay.


    "I''m really scared. Why don''t you call your family and ask them to pick you up?" Xiao Yang suggested.


    Hearing Xiao Yang''s words, the pregnant woman lowered her head, turned her eyes and didn''t speak. It seemed that she was considering Xiao Yang''s proposal.


    Xiao Yang thought that the pregnant woman could agree with her, and continued, "let''s not wait here. The underground parking lot is cold anyway. Let me help you to the building and wait for your family."


    With that, Xiao Yang will help the pregnant woman to the elevator.


    Seeing this, the pregnant woman was busy earning money and said, "because I''m really uncomfortable, I saw that the leader was not in the company for the time being, so I sneaked out without asking for leave. Now go up, in case I was caught by the leader..."


    Hearing what the pregnant woman said, Xiao Yang smiled and said, "it''s all right. Now it''s almost time to get off work, and there''s no reason to let the pregnant woman work overtime. Your leaders won''t say anything. If they do, I''ll explain it to him for you."


    The pregnant woman still shook her head and disagreed.


    This makes Xiao Yang a little difficult. It doesn''t work. It doesn''t work. What can I do?


    At this time, the pregnant woman suddenly put her hand on her heart and bent down.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yang quickly held the pregnant woman with his hand and asked.


    "I, I''m not feeling well. I feel out of breath. Can you help me to have a rest in my car first?" the pregnant woman said with some difficulty.


    Xiao Yang nodded and asked, "where is the car?"


    The pregnant woman pointed to a business car on one side.


    Looking at such an uncomfortable pregnant woman, Xiao Yang didn''t think much and helped the pregnant woman to the business car.


    Ye Xuan frowned when he saw it. It was really what he thought. There was a problem.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s strange to say that there is someone in the business car they walked past. Who is this person? Do you know pregnant women? If you know, it''s too abnormal. If you don''t know, it''s even more telling. What do you want to do in someone''s car?


    Thinking that ye Xuan got out of the car and walked quietly, he heard the pregnant woman and Xiao Yang say, "little girl, please help me to the driver''s seat. After a while, I slowly drove back by myself."


    Xiao Yang frowned a little. Why do you want to drive when you look like this? It''s not going to die. It''s so dangerous.


    "It will be very dangerous for you to drive back like this," said Xiao Yang.


    "There''s no way," said the pregnant woman.


    Seeing the pregnant woman''s expression, Xiao Yang couldn''t bear it, so he said, "let me send you."


    After saying this, Xiao Yang also had some regrets. He really didn''t know what to say about himself.


    "Thank you, little girl. I was lucky to meet such a kind-hearted girl like you today." the pregnant woman said, pulling a smile at the corners of her mouth and glancing into the car.


    Ye Xuan sneered at the pregnant woman''s glance. It turned out to be such a trick. I met them today. It''s their bad luck. Who told you to come here to commit a crime and let him meet them.


    Today, he Ye Xuan will eliminate this social cancer so that they will not harm others.


    Thinking that ye Xuan quickened his pace, at the moment when Xiao Yang was about to open the door, ye Xuan immediately put his hand against the door and closed the door.


    Xiao Yang looked back and just wanted to talk, he was stopped by Ye Xuan with cold eyes.


    Xiao Yang is a little strange. What happened to their big boss?


    This expression is a little serious. It seems that I made a mistake and didn''t leave early. Sister he also said that she could get off work, but the big boss wouldn''t let me squeak or stop talking.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s sudden appearance, the pregnant woman couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Just now everything was going well. She could cheat the little girl into the car right away. Isn''t such a person making trouble suddenly?


    Thinking, the pregnant woman asked angrily, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the pregnant woman, and the clothes were really like. If she hadn''t been near, ye Xuan couldn''t have found out. The pregnant woman also had problems.


    So ye Xuan smiled coldly and said, "what do I do? Don''t you really know?"


    The pregnant woman frowned, glanced into the car inadvertently, and said unhappily, "Sir, I don''t know what you mean. If there''s anything you can say, now I''m very uncomfortable and don''t want to make a detour with you."


    "Uncomfortable? Let''s call 120 and go to the hospital." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Whether to call 120 or not is my personal business. I don''t need you to mind your own business, sir." the pregnant woman said with some displeasure.


    "Oh, really? I''m nosy." Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and looked at the woman in front of him.


    Then he turned to Xiao Yang and said, "the lady said she had no problem. There''s no need to take her home. Let''s go."


    Xiao Yang is a little stunned. Ye always makes that one. Why doesn''t she understand?


    The lady''s face has changed a little. She looks uncomfortable. Why does president ye say she''s okay? Can she drive back alone?


    I really don''t understand president Ye.


    Xiao Yang wanted to say something. Ye Xuan''s words rang again: "kindness is very good, but you should also have a choice. You should give it to the right person. If you give it wrong, you will be regarded as a thoughtless fool by those rich wolves, tigers and leopards."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Yang didn''t understand for a moment.


    Did you help the wrong person?


    Thinking, Xiao Yang looked at the pregnant woman next to him. Doesn''t this woman look like a bad person? Before, I thought about whether I touched the porcelain, but others didn''t deceive themselves. They also admitted that they accidentally fell. Is this person really lying to himself as president ye said?


    But what can I be cheated? She is not a rich lady, nor a golden collar female president, or a small assistant. The only thing that can be cheated is color.

 Chapter 528

    Color?


    At the thought of this word, Xiao Yang could not help shivering. She thought of a news she had seen. It was also a pregnant woman who cheated the little girl into believing and sent her home, so that her husband raped and killed her.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yang''s back was suddenly cold. Did he catch up with such a thing?


    No, Xiao Yang doesn''t believe it.


    But if there is no problem, Mr. Ye can''t stop his helping others?


    No wonder president Ye just said to himself: kindness is good, but you should also have a choice. You should give it to the right person. If you give it wrong, you will be regarded as a thoughtless fool by those rich wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Is he really that fool?


    Xiao Yang looked at the pregnant woman in front of him incredulously, but no matter how he looked, Xiao Yang couldn''t see that the pregnant woman seemed to have a bad attempt on her.


    Xiao Yang thinks he is not a beautiful woman. At best, he is the type of small jasper. When he looks closer, he doesn''t look as good as this pregnant woman. How can he choose her if he is robbed?


    But if not, what does president Ye just mean?


    Just as Xiao Yang was thinking about what ye Xuan had just said, the pregnant woman turned to Xiao Yang with a slightly wronged voice and said, "little girl, do you think I was really uncomfortable or pretended just now? You''re right by my side. You should know what kind of state I am. Do you think I''m cheating or not?"


    "Er..." Xiao Yang really didn''t say well, but Xiao Yang felt that the pregnant woman just looked a little uncomfortable, so he nodded.


    Xiao Yang just really felt that the pregnant woman was very uncomfortable, so she promised to take her home.


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s appearance, ye Xuan shook her head. This little girl is good, but she is too simple. In the future, she should let he Yue practice well.


    "Uncomfortable? Since you are so uncomfortable, you still refuse to go to the hospital?" Ye Xuan asked faintly.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s aggressive appearance, the pregnant woman said angrily, "Sir, you are also gentle. How can you do such a thing to force the weak? Do you mean that you are like this?"


    small and weak?


    Ye Xuan seemed to hear something funny and said with a smile, "weak people never have the courage to cheat and harm others."


    "Where did I lie, sir?" the pregnant woman asked stiffly.


    Pretend, pretend well. I''ll see when you can pretend. If you admit your mistakes, he Ye Xuan won''t put it right, but if these two people do it again, he doesn''t mind giving them a profound lesson.


    Ye Xuan sneered, looked at the pregnant woman and said faintly, "since you have a clear conscience, I have nothing to say. The opportunity has been given to you. No wonder you didn''t catch it."


    Xiao Yang heard something confused. He didn''t know what ye Xuan meant. Moreover, Xiao Yang was very sensitive to the word "they". There was only one pregnant woman here. Why did ye always use "them"? Xiao Yang doesn''t understand.


    "Since you''re not feeling well, I''d better call an ambulance for you," said Ye Xuan, taking out his cell phone.


    "Don''t --"


    The pregnant woman instinctively wanted to grab the mobile phone in Ye Xuan''s hand. Ye Xuan took a step back and avoided the hand extended by the pregnant woman.


    Ye Xuan pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "what? There''s a ghost in his heart? Don''t dare to go, right?"


    "Nonsense, who has a ghost in mind." the pregnant woman suddenly pinched her waist and shouted loudly.


    Xiao Yang''s eyes suddenly straightened. Is this still the man who looked weak and fainted just now? How did the painting style suddenly change and become so fierce?


    Seeing Xiao Yang''s puzzled look, the pregnant woman also realized that there was something wrong with her current action. She hurriedly squeezed out a reluctant smile and said, "everyone is very busy. There''s no need for the hospital. I''m much better now. I can drive away by myself."


    Xiao Yang looked at the pregnant woman with suspicious eyes. He still couldn''t believe it. The pregnant woman changed so fast that she could change her face as fast as Sichuan. She just insisted that she was uncomfortable. It took only a long time to reverse.


    "Really? Just now I heard you say that you are dizzy. You are very dangerous. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to be responsible for the children in your stomach." Xiao Yang said with some concern.


    "Thank you, little girl. I''m really fine now," said the pregnant woman, trying to open the door.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You have to wait for the ambulance to come and go to the hospital for examination." Ye Xuan stepped forward and blocked the pregnant woman''s hand to pull the door.


    "What do you mean, sir? I''ve said it several times. I''m fine now. I want to go home and get out of the way." the pregnant woman roared.


    "Madam, you see, we are also for you. You can go to the hospital and let the doctor see it. You can rest assured," said Xiao Yang.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not sick. I don''t need to go to the hospital. If you pester me like this, I''ll call the police." the pregnant woman threatened.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan sneered in his heart. Is the fox''s tail coming out so soon?


    "Elder sister, look what you said. We also care about you. How can you do this?" Xiao Yang said with some grievances.


    "What''s the matter with me? Little girl, you''re wrong. I''ve said that you don''t go to the hospital. Why do you force me to go? It''s hard for you to know?" said the pregnant woman.


    "If you don''t like being an ambulance, let''s take you there." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "No, no, I said I wouldn''t go to the hospital. If you force me like this, I''ll call the police." the pregnant woman screamed hysterically, shaking the whole parking lot.


    At this time, the people in the office building also went off work one after another. Some people appeared in twos and threes in the underground parking lot. Everyone looked this way when they heard the voice.


    Curiosity drove people to gather here slowly.


    Everyone turned heads and ears one after another.


    "Isn''t this president Ye of science fiction?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s going on? Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what''s the matter? Is it president ye who has a crush on this pregnant woman?"


    "You can pull it down. What''s president Ye''s identity? Can you lack beauty?"


    "Is that difficult? This woman is Ye Xuan''s woman and the little girl is Xiao San?"


    "Long brain is not good, take a closer look, that is our company chairman he''s assistant."


    "It can''t be that woman''s child. It''s the illegitimate son of Ye Xuan."


    Hearing this, many people around are even more curious. Everyone knows the so-called gossip heart. Who doesn''t want to know the gossip of those celebrities for conversation, so they don''t hurry to go home.

 Chapter 529

    the other woman


    bastard?


    Where is this?


    The surrounding comments made Xiao Yang cry and laugh. They all said that people were afraid of being famous and pigs were afraid of being strong. She didn''t want people to misunderstand that she had an affair with Ye. She didn''t want to be regarded as a famous junior.


    Yu said she looked up at Ye Xuan and wanted to say: it''s all right anyway. Forget it to avoid being misinformed.


    However, she still didn''t have the courage to open the mouth.


    This thing is completely caused by herself. How can she open her mouth and tear down her boss''s platform now? Moreover, due to the performance of pregnant women, Xiao Yang also began to doubt this pregnant woman, let alone now.


    When ye Xuan heard that the pregnant woman wanted to call the police, he glanced and said, "since you want to call the police, report it quickly and let the police talk about it. It''s OK to save trouble, but madam, let me remind you whether to let your partners out before calling the police. It''s not good for a man to hide behind a woman."


    Who''s afraid of calling the police? Just give it a try.


    Hearing Ye Xuan say such words, the pregnant woman was a little flustered. She thought that the other party would be afraid of talking to the police. She was afraid of trouble. This matter could be settled. But unexpectedly, the man who looked gentle in front of her was so tough.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, the pregnant woman''s heart was even more flustered. She didn''t know how the man in front of her knew she had companions. However, this information made her feel very bad. Her eyes unconsciously glanced at the business car next to her.


    So some people said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Where did I come from?"


    Hearing this, the onlookers became more interested and talked.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come out with your partner?"


    "This thing is a little good-looking."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let president ye hear it. You will suffer then."


    The onlookers said everything. Everyone talked about it. They didn''t know where ye Xuan''s accomplices were. They kept looking left and right.


    "Didn''t you see your partner?"


    "Yeah? It can''t be where ye always talks nonsense."


    "No, since President ye said he had associates, he must have. He must be hiding somewhere."


    "Where can I hide it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the pregnant woman quietly. Seeing her eyes glancing at the direction of the business car, ye Xuan was more sure. If it was really as he thought before, the person in the car must have something to do with the pregnant woman. The two people knew each other.


    It''s just to cheat the simple and kind little girl. Fortunately, he took care of this business on a whim, otherwise Xiao Yang would have an accident today.


    This kind of thing openly appeared in the company''s underground parking lot, which made Ye Xuan very angry and couldn''t help thinking about the property in the office building.


    If something happens to Xiao Yang, it will not only be a loss to the company, but also have a very bad impact on the company.


    How could he allow this to happen?


    Although he still doesn''t know the motives of these two people, no matter what the motives are, he will not tolerate Ye Xuan if he can do such a thing.


    "Don''t admit it?" Ye Xuan asked faintly.


    "If you don''t have anything, how can you admit it? Don''t wrong me. I just asked the little girl to do me a favor. Sir, are you so reluctant?" said the pregnant woman.


    "I wronged you? Then open the door and let everyone see if there is anyone in the car?" Ye Xuan said.


    Hearing this, the pregnant woman looked at both sides, which was even more unnatural.


    "Sir, why are you so aggressive? We didn''t do anything. You see, it''s not easy for me to be a pregnant woman. Just let me go." the pregnant woman''s tone softened.


    "Let you go? So that you can use the same means on others next time?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "What do you want?" the pregnant woman also lost some patience.


    We can''t argue with this man here. We should hurry, otherwise the development of things will be more and more uncontrollable.


    Thinking of what the pregnant woman was talking about, she took the first two steps to pull the door directly.


    "Did I let you go?" Ye Xuan''s cold voice came out and pressed the door tightly with one hand.


    "What are you going to do?" the pregnant woman''s face became worse and worse.


    "Don''t you say something? Just go like this?" said Ye Xuan coldly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the pregnant woman fiercely pushed Ye Xuan''s arm with her hand, and then shouted angrily, "what do you say? What do you want me to say? I''m a pregnant woman. If you dare to touch me, try it."


    Hearing the pregnant woman''s words, ye Xuan sneered and threw her hand to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    Many people screamed at the scene.


    Is president Ye crazy? This man is a pregnant woman. How can he stand such a fall? If he is hurt, he is very likely to die, Xiao Yang thought.


    I don''t know what ye always thinks.


    "You say I dare not touch you?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    The pregnant woman raised her head on the ground and shouted exaggerated: "kill, kill, you all comment and reason, and hit the pregnant woman. I''m going to kill one body and two lives. Is there any royal law?"


    "One corpse and two lives? I don''t think so. You still need to point out your face. You have to let me point it out for you? Don''t you let your accomplices out? Otherwise I won''t care whether you are a woman or not." Ye Xuan said while pressing his hands together.


    There is no distinction between men and women in Ye Xuan''s dictionary. There are only good people and bad people. Bad people should be punished.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s tough look, the pregnant woman has no idea. She has used good words and threats, and even splashing and blackmail doesn''t work. What can I do?


    She was a little afraid of the people in the car. She screwed up today and provoked such a god of plague. She certainly didn''t have good fruit to eat when she went back. Thinking, the pregnant woman''s face showed a look of fear.


    "Don''t you say it yet?" Ye Xuan asked coldly again.


    The pregnant woman bit her lips, lowered her head and said, "I have nothing to say, just..."


    Before the pregnant woman finished, ye Xuan raised his legs and kicked the pregnant woman.


    With a bang, the pregnant woman fell to the ground again.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know it''s a pregnant woman?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man crowded from the crowd asked loudly.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows. Some people were angry. Why did a meddler come? You can see clearly. You''re in charge. If you have nothing to do, you can''t coax.


    "Pregnant woman? You see clearly, you are talking to me." Ye Xuan said unhappily.


    See clearly?


    The middle-aged man was puzzled.

 Chapter 530

    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t just look at the surface." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, when the middle-aged man looked back at the pregnant woman, he suddenly understood why Ye Xuan could be so righteous against himself.


    The middle-aged man''s face was hot. He was so impulsive just now. Why didn''t he come forward indiscriminately without seeing clearly? It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be.


    What kind of pregnant woman is this?


    This is clearly a fake pregnant woman.


    This woman is so hateful that she plays everyone like a fool.


    The middle-aged man was a little angry.


    After the pregnant woman fell down, a semicircular pillow fell out of her stomach.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked a little embarrassed. Looking at Ye Xuan, he said, "I''m really sorry. I really don''t know it''s such a situation. I''m sorry. I''m too reckless. I don''t know the facts... Alas, I don''t say much. In short, I''m sorry."


    Just now, ye Xuan was very angry, but when he saw that the middle-aged man not only didn''t quibble because of his gaffe, but also faced his mistakes, his unhappiness calmed down.


    Anyway, if you are misunderstood, you will always be in a bad mood.


    Even if a great man is misunderstood, there will always be some fluctuations in his heart, but the middle-aged man can change his mistakes and have the courage to face problems still makes Ye Xuan relieved a lot. Therefore, ye Xuan doesn''t say anything because of his meddling.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to put it on others. If they know they are wrong, they may have to stir up three points unreasonably. There are still a few people who can pull their face and admit their mistakes when they know they misunderstand others.


    It''s good that this middle-aged man can do so, and there''s no need to be unreasonable.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also looked at the pregnant women on the ground with some chagrin and said, "I don''t know shame."


    Then he turned out of the crowd and stopped watching. After all, he was really ashamed. When so many people looked at it, they thought it was a courageous act. Unexpectedly, all this was a joke.


    The middle-aged man left, but it was not over. On the contrary, it was unexpected.


    So this woman is not pregnant?


    That''s a good thing. What does this woman want to do? Think of it, it must be a bad thing. It''s not as simple as when you install a pregnant woman, someone gives you a seat, and you draw a seat.


    This is a special underground parking lot for senior office buildings. What do you want to do when you pretend to be pregnant?


    At this time, the eyes of everyone looking at the woman on the ground changed. Everyone thought of their own vital security interests and stared at the woman.


    Even Xiao Yang, who had just come into contact with her most closely, didn''t find out about the woman''s fake pregnancy. It can be seen how much the woman pretended to be like.


    Xiao Yang is a little unimaginable. If ye Xuan didn''t appear, would she be fooled into getting on the bus by this woman and sending her home? What will be waiting for yourself? She was afraid to think about these at this time, which made her feel a burst of fear.


    She couldn''t help but step back and stay away from the woman.


    Just now she was kind and wanted to ask President ye for a favor and let president ye forgive her. Now it seems that she is in vain to be a good man. It''s stupid. Xiao Yang couldn''t help scolding herself in her heart.


    At the same time, Xiao Yang''s admiration for ye Xuan arises spontaneously. President Ye is so handsome!


    The woman pretended so much that she didn''t even find out about herself as a woman in close contact. She had a problem and didn''t know how ye always found it. It''s really powerful.


    No wonder president Ye just stopped the pregnant woman from sending her home. He was so stupid that he almost sent out his life.


    Thanks to President Ye''s wisdom, President Ye is really his life-saving benefactor. With such a good boss, he has to work hard wholeheartedly in return.


    For his being cheated, Xiao Yang felt good about ye Xuan on the one hand and was a little angry on the other.


    "Are you still a person? I''m so blind to treat me who wants to help you enthusiastically, and I''m cheated by you?" asked Xiao Yang.


    The woman''s eyes dodged and explained, "I didn''t lie to you. Am I really pregnant?"


    "Make it up, still make it up. It''s time for you to tell the truth?" Xiao Yang shook his head and said.


    "I really didn''t lie to you. I just had a real stomach discomfort, so I put a pillow on my stomach, but I forgot to take it out. You''re closest to me. I''m not in good health. You should see clearly. I really didn''t lie to you. I just really didn''t pretend." the woman said pitifully.


    Xiao Yang took a deep breath. She''s really speechless. Why is she still quibbling at this time? And the reason is so ridiculous.


    Is it wrong? Is it so difficult to admit?


    She didn''t cause substantial harm to herself. She wouldn''t be so angry as long as she made a gift to herself, but how did this person look like this?


    Ye Xuan looked up at Xiao Yang and said, "will you forgive her if she apologizes to you?"


    Xiao Yang doesn''t understand.


    "This kind of person is not worth being forgiven at all." Ye Xuan said coldly again.


    "President Ye is right. Little girl, don''t be soft hearted for a moment and be cheated by this woman. She lied to you because she was pregnant. What''s the matter? For such an unrepentant person, it''s better not to forgive her. She has her own law."


    "No, what she just said is inconsistent. It can be seen that she is still cheating your sympathy. Don''t be silly, little girl."


    The spectators shouted one after another.


    "Yes, I can''t spare her."


    "President ye, you can''t let her go."


    "Since she dares to cheat here, let her know that the people here are not easy to provoke. Call the police and clean her up."


    Hearing that everyone said to call the police, the woman knelt up, bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, little girl, I''m sorry for you. I''m wrong and dare not. I shouldn''t lie to you and you. Forgive me. I don''t want to go to the police station."


    The onlookers had long been dissatisfied with the woman''s behavior and said one after another.


    "What''s the use of admitting mistakes now? I can''t forgive it."


    "Yes, I can''t forgive."


    "Who knows if I believe her this time and next time, she will hurt others. I can''t forgive her."


    "No next time, I really don''t dare. I''m wrong, I''m wrong." the woman knelt there, kowtowed her head and begged for mercy.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you''re not honest, call the police according to everyone''s meaning." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    The woman looked at Ye Xuan, thought, shook her head and lowered her head.


    Ye Xuan sneered, just protecting the man in the car? It''s really affectionate and righteous, but it''s really not a place for friendship.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the business car next to him and asked, "do you care about him so much?"

 Chapter 531

    Everyone doesn''t understand what it means. Why do you ask.


    At this time, everyone is looking at Ye Xuan.


    Questions flashed in his eyes.


    What is he talking about? Why don''t you understand?


    Who does this woman care about?


    Does this have anything to do with this? It''s not off the point.


    These people feel that the matter is too complicated and confusing, and the reversal is too fast, so that they can''t keep up with the plot for the moment.


    "Don''t you give up your accomplice? If you don''t say it, I''ll invite him out myself." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m the only one. Where''s the accomplice?" the woman lowered her head and said hard.


    "The mouth is really hard. I don''t know what the relationship between this man and you is. In short, no matter what the relationship is, it''s good enough for a woman to resist pressure and don''t show up here. It''s really a good idea," said Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s words once again caused a loud wave.


    "What? And associates?"


    "Where is this accomplice?"


    "How many associates?"


    Everyone looked left and right, looking for where the accomplices in Ye Xuan''s mouth were. When they saw strange faces, they couldn''t help but doubt. They didn''t let go until they were confirmed to be acquaintances by others.


    For a time, people were flustered.


    "It''s terrible."


    "Where the hell is it? It''s too deep."


    "How does it feel that life is threatened at any time?"


    "What''s the matter with this property? How can anyone dare to let it in? It''s one of the most upscale office buildings in mordu. How can you let a gangster in?"


    "Yes, isn''t the security of this property still known as the first security company in magic capital?"


    "Aren''t you kidding me, first security? I think the last one is almost the same. Can anyone be mixed in to deserve the first title?"


    "You don''t say it''s okay. You see, it''s been so long. Why didn''t even a security guard come over? It''s really careless enough."


    After listening to the onlookers, ye Xuan also moved in his heart. Yes, they made so much noise here. How come none of the security guards came? This is not quite reasonable.


    Normally, there are 24 hours of monitoring here. How can the security guard see the bad here? Why haven''t they come yet?


    Don''t worry about this until it''s done.


    No matter how ye Xuan threatened and lured, the woman just lowered her head and refused to answer Ye Xuan''s questions.


    "Don''t plan to say yes?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    The woman''s head turned slightly in the direction of the business car, as if she glanced into the car with her eyes, then lowered her head and remained silent.


    OK, have backbone. If you don''t explain, I have to invite you. Thinking of Ye Xuan coming to the side of the business car in two steps, he said coldly: "do you want me to invite you down, or do you take the initiative to explain yourself?"


    No movement.


    "As a man, you hide behind women?" Ye Xuan said again.


    Still no response.


    At this time, the woman looked up and said, "I''ve said it all. I''m alone. I don''t have an accomplice. If anything, just come to me."


    What kind of people are these? He''s really shameless. A big master hid in the car and let a woman fight outside. He''s really not a man and humiliates a man.


    OK, ye Xuan is very happy. He really has an old pig kidney and can calm down.


    Ye Xuan is a little angry. For the first time, he has the impulse to mind his own business. How can he manage such ink? It''s really not like his own style.


    When did he become so easy to talk and gave so many opportunities? In the past, when something was not simple and rough, he solved the problem. This time, he thought it didn''t cause real harm. As long as he sincerely repented, he Ye Xuan was not the one who killed them all. He would certainly give them a chance.


    Unexpectedly, these two people are so uninteresting and repeatedly confront each other with silence, thinking that he can''t help it?


    He doesn''t rub sand in his eyes. If he is so angry, his Ye Xuan won''t make people look good.


    Thinking, ye Xuan said, "then I''ll ask you to get off. Don''t say my hand is heavy. Don''t blame me if I hurt you."


    Ye Xuan''s words made everyone curious. How would he invite him?


    Ye Xuan raised his right hand and paid attention to the power on his fist. With a thump, he smashed a deep pit out of the side car of the commercial car, making the rear door at the co driver''s office suddenly change shape.


    The woman kneeling on the ground gave a cry of fright.


    Seeing that the people in the car were still indifferent, ye Xuan swung his arm and smashed into the side car of the business car. At this time, a large piece of the side door of the business car sank in again. You can obviously see that the business car has obviously changed its shape at this time.


    Pervert.


    Smashing cars with bare hands is unheard of.


    When the onlookers reacted, they hurriedly took out their mobile phones and took pictures one after another.


    Some people even turned on the live broadcast and started the live broadcast.


    For a time, everyone forgot that the fake pregnant woman had an accomplice just now and paid attention to Ye Xuan''s unarmed smashing of the car.


    "Cow, what a cow."


    "Is this still human? It''s harder than iron."


    "This is really iron fist. It''s really Kung Fu."


    "What an eye opener."


    "I admire Mr. Ye more now. It seems that I work in the science fiction group. As long as I can see Mr. Ye every day, I am willing to clean up every day."


    "Master, I want to worship."


    "Master is mine."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the noise around him. He said coldly, "why? Haven''t you come out yet? I don''t mind smashing the whole car. Do you want to try the sandwich taste in it?"


    what?


    Smashed the car flat?


    Now that ye Xuan shows this skill, it has made people feel terrible enough. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan said to smash the whole car. Is this still a person?


    How is that possible?


    It''s not ye Xuan''s joke, but President Ye doesn''t look like laughing first.


    Can''t you really smash such a big business car with your bare hands? Everyone looked at Ye Xuan excitedly and looked forward to his smashing the whole car.


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. These people really like to watch the excitement. What do they think of themselves?


    Juggling?


    However, the man in the car seems to be right. Ye Xuan''s remark is a joke. Who can really smash the car with his bare hands? Anyway, he doesn''t believe it. The car is not made of paper. How can he say that it will be smashed.


    Anyway, he doesn''t go out and let this stupid woman be solved by these people. He''s walking quietly. It has nothing to do with himself.


    As for this person, let him smash it. The car is not his. He doesn''t care. As long as he''s okay.

 Chapter 532

    Seeing this, ye Xuan was no longer polite. He added two points of internal force to his hand and smashed the frame twice. These two times were different from before. Not only the car shell was smashed flat, but even the people inside felt that the whole body seemed to be beaten and numb.


    The man in the car didn''t expect that ye Xuan didn''t just talk, but made a real move. He only punched two fists, which not only deformed the car body, but also made himself numb in the car. He couldn''t help but panic. It seems that he can''t hide in the car. If he''s still in the car, he may be smashed together with the car as he said.


    Thinking, the man in the car said, "don''t smash, don''t smash, I''ll come out, please, don''t smash again."


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. Now he thought of it. Is it a little late?


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan hit again. The punch looked as if it was useless, but the people in the car trembled because he clearly saw that the door on the other side of the car was deformed.


    What kind of abnormal Kung Fu is this? I can''t afford it.


    Then ye Xuan raised his hand again. Just as his hand was about to fall, a howl came out of the car.


    "Don''t --"


    With the sound, there was a sound of opening the door in the car, but the doors on both sides had been smashed and deformed by Ye Xuan. For a moment, the man inside was so anxious that he was sweating. He was afraid that ye Xuan would smash down like this and hurriedly said, "don''t smash. I want to go out, but the door is stuck and can''t be opened."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He is really stupid like a pig. He really doesn''t understand where he came from. He has intelligence and courage to do bad things.


    Although Ye Xuan smashed the door deformed, it was only the back door. The front door was still good. How could it not come down? This IQ is really worrying.


    Ye Xuan tapped on the front door and Leng hum, "the front door."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s hint, the man in the car suddenly realized that he opened the door and hurried down from the car to escape.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    With a cold hum, ye Xuan came to the man''s back and kicked him on the ground. Unfortunately, the man just fell next to the woman.


    "This is the accomplice?"


    "Tut, tut, it''s so counseling. It''s shameful to hide behind a woman and dare to escape."


    "Pack one."


    "President Ye''s kick just now is to relieve Qi. Why didn''t he kick him to death?"


    "President Ye is powerful."


    "What do you want to do to cheat in our office building?"


    "Say --"


    Some of the onlookers despised and questioned, and there was another buzz in the underground garage.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his temples and felt impatient. These people are really idle. Won''t they help report to the police? Just watch what''s going on here.


    Now that both of them have been caught, let them explain.


    After the man fell down, he immediately got up and got up. Then he looked at the woman kneeling on the ground and said, "useless things can''t count on anything. It''s embarrassing to do anything on his knees."


    Hearing the man''s words, the woman also had some uncontrollable anger and stared at the man.


    "What are you looking at? It''s all caused by you. You don''t apologize and plead guilty to explain what happened." the man said fiercely to the woman.


    Some women couldn''t believe looking at the man they loved very much. In the past, no matter what he said or what requirements he had, she would be unconditionally satisfied. Even if she knew it was against the law, she listened to him and did it right. In the end, she was treated like this by the man.


    Some women can''t accept such dregs as men. They can''t help but get two lines of clear tears from their eyes.


    "Cry, cry what cry, quickly explain your crimes, don''t connect with me." the man was a burst of evil words.


    At this time, the woman''s grievances and resentments all appeared on her face, less just forbearance.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan forced himself so hard that he didn''t give up the man. Unexpectedly, as soon as the man came out, he not only didn''t help her bear, but pushed all the mistakes on himself. How can she not hate it.


    Hate yourself for being blind and seeing such a man. Hate yourself for being so obedient and doing such a thing. Hate this man.


    Thinking, the woman looked at Xiao Yang and said from her heart, "little girl, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m wrong. I don''t ask you to forgive me, just keep your original heart, and don''t let kindness disappear because of my fault."


    With that, the woman kowtowed to Xiao Yang.


    Xiao Yang was a little frightened and hid to the side.


    The woman looked at Ye Xuan again, kowtowed to him and said, "thank you for stopping my bad behavior in time and letting me see my unbearable. Fortunately, I didn''t make a bigger mistake."


    Then the woman took a deep breath.


    Slowly said: "we are lovers, and my pregnancy is also false. As you can see, I am not pregnant at all. The reason why I do this is to deceive my boyfriend into being obscene to a simple little girl."


    "Ah --"


    As soon as the woman''s words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar.


    "What are you talking about? That''s your idea. I don''t know what you''re going to do." the man quickly left himself alone and shouted.


    The woman looked at the man who could do everything for her. Even at this time, she didn''t have the courage to admit her fault and push all her faults on herself. It''s really scum. How did she fall in love with such a person at the beginning?


    The more you think about it, the colder your heart is.


    "I think no woman is willing to help her man find a woman. If I didn''t love you badly, I would never help you do such a ridiculous thing. I''m blind and blindfolded. Now I see that I''m wrong. I bear all my responsibilities. As for you, I won''t help you do anything. I''m telling the truth," the woman said.


    Is this kind of thing true or false?


    Everyone has some men and women who can''t believe looking into their eyes.


    That''s ridiculous.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan found it in time, otherwise how many little girls will be harmed.


    Seeing everyone looking at them, the man was a little flustered and said, "don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. She is mentally ill. All this is her own business and has nothing to do with me."


    "Has nothing to do with you?" Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    Ye Xuan definitely believed what the woman said at this time, because from her eyes, ye Xuan could see that the woman had realized her mistake.


    "She''s taking revenge on me. Yes, she''s taking revenge on me. She''s taking revenge on me for breaking up with her." the man argued cunningly.

 Chapter 533

    Seeing the man like this, ye Xuan is a little angry. It''s all for this. He''s still quibbling. Do you really think he has a good temper?


    Thinking, ye Xuan made a "hum" in his nose and kicked the man out.


    "Ah --"


    With the man''s scream, the man fell to the ground.


    "I said it was none of my business. Why did you kick me?" the man shouted angrily.


    Dare you yell at yourself?


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow displeased, blinked in front of the man, raised his leg and kicked again.


    "Ah --"


    Bang!


    The man flew out again and fell to the ground.


    "It''s none of your business?" Ye Xuan sneered at the naughty man.


    If killing is not against the law, ye Xuan doesn''t mind killing him directly at this time, so as not to waste this trouble with such people.


    What a garbage man.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s sharp eyes and cold tone, and ye Xuan''s silence just now, he didn''t know how he fell out. The man''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    This time he was in trouble. He hadn''t done bad things before, but every time he fooled through by playing tricks, but these moves didn''t seem to work in front of the man. No matter what moves he used, he didn''t seem to have any way. This man is really tricky.


    Although the man''s heart was very flustered, his eyes kept turning around in the eye frame, trying to find a way.


    In any case, this matter cannot be admitted. If it is admitted, everything will be over. He can only trust someone to help or the man in front of him can give up automatically.


    Thinking of this, the man''s heart crossed and said, "I don''t know about it. It''s all the woman''s behavior and has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing that the man was stubborn, ye Xuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at this time. He raised his legs and kicked him out again.


    "Ah --"


    Bang!


    "It''s none of my business. Why kick me?" the man roared.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to him, and then another kick. Ye Xuan didn''t believe it and couldn''t kick him. There were no people he couldn''t handle. With such advice, ye Xuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him.


    "Ah --"


    Bang!


    "Kill, kill, you people just watch him do it? Is there any reason?" the man looked around and shouted.


    Justice? Who is he talking to? He has done shameless things. He doesn''t confess his mistakes honestly. He is so righteous with them. When they owe him? Who cares?


    Besides, the person in front of him is the richest man in the world. It''s too late for them to curry favor. How dare they meddle in the affairs of the richest man.


    They are just a crowd to watch the excitement. It''s better not to mind their own business.


    Seeing that the people around him ignored and didn''t help him to say something, the man threatened: "are you trying to make a move? I''ll sue you, I''ll sue you."


    "Sue me? Well, call the police," said Ye Xuan, stopping to wait for the man to call the police.


    "I tell you, even if the police come, I won''t admit it." the man touched him.


    The man is a little guilty. Call the police? He won''t. what he said just now is just a threat. How dare he call the police.


    Seeing that the man touched his body for a long time and didn''t take out his mobile phone, ye Xuan said, "didn''t you find the mobile phone? Should I call the police for you?" Ye Xuan looked at the man with a sneer.


    "No, who knows if you reported it to the real police." the man said.


    Ye Xuan smiled. Can this alarm report a false alarm? It seems that this person has used this method to cheat people. Otherwise, how can he say such words so smoothly? If you want to say that this person has no problem, who believes it?


    "If you want to call the police, hurry up." Ye Xuan said impatiently.


    He said he was still procrastinating to call the police. He must be procrastinating here. Ye Xuan was a little upset. He also wanted to find his xiaoyueyue when things were over. How could he have time to spend time with them here.


    The man said with a hard mouth, "you don''t care when I report, I''m here..."


    Before the man finished speaking, ye Xuan kicked him away again.


    It''s really not to the Yellow River. Why don''t you die?


    It''s time to play with him, rogue? Since you don''t want to solve it happily, don''t blame him. Ye Xuan is cruel, don''t you? Then kick until you say. Ye Xuan has no burden at all.


    Anyway, ye Xuan has his own discretion and won''t kick him to death, but the crime must be suffered by him.


    Ye Xuan no longer talks nonsense with this man.


    But a relaxed face, like playing football, kicked him one foot at a time, kicking the man screaming again and again.


    The man in the middle also tried to resist and stop Ye Xuan from hurting himself, but who was in front of him? That''s Ye Xuan, who can''t beat many experts. How can a person without a little martial arts foundation like him resist.


    Ye Xuan''s feet seem to have a rhythm. They are slow and slow. He can''t help kicking. I hope this man can stick to it for a while. He doesn''t want to stop now.


    Although Ye Xuan''s school was relaxed and comfortable, it was extremely terrible to see this scene in everyone''s eyes. Although the foot didn''t kick them, they still felt pain.


    At this time, the man finally couldn''t stand it. He collapsed and said, "don''t kick. I said, I said, I admit it."


    Ye Xuan ignored him and continued to play. Did you say you wouldn''t play if you didn''t play? He''s kicking in the head. How can he stop like this.


    "You have attracted my interest. If you don''t kick, you won''t kick?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the man collapsed even more. No one can kick people out of interest, but there''s no way. Ye Xuan is really strong. He doesn''t fart in front of others. What else can he do? Even if there are 10000 dissatisfied in his heart, he has to be convinced.


    So the man begged: "I''m wrong, don''t kick, please don''t kick."


    Ye Xuan hummed coldly, ignoring the man''s request.


    "I really can''t stand it. Please, either give me a good time, or stop kicking, please." the man''s shaking body begged.


    He has never met such a cruel man as ye Xuan. When he picks up people, he doesn''t blink, which makes people feel miserable.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is well controlled, and the position of each kick is also very particular, which not only makes people stay awake, but also makes you feel the pain like an electric shock from your body.


    This wave after wave of electric shock like pain made the man really unbearable. He roared with tears and his greatest strength: "I said, I said, I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore. Spare me, please."

 Chapter 534

    At this time, ye Xuan felt a deep fear in his heart.


    He really believes that as long as he is still playing with caution, ye Xuan will kick him to death. It''s better for him and me to give him a good time.


    At this time, he is looking forward to the arrival of the police. At the most, he won''t have to suffer any more. This man is too terrible.


    The man lay on the ground, trembling all over, and there was only a groan like begging for mercy in his mouth.


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at the man on the ground, stopped his feet and said lazily, "then I''ll give you another chance for the last time. Just talk about it."


    "I''m really tired of being with my girlfriend. If I want to play something new, let my girlfriend help me cheat simple little girls everywhere for me to play." the man bowed his head and said.


    Hearing the man''s words, ye Xuan hated some teeth itching. Who are these people? Why is his thought so abnormal? His girlfriend also has a brain problem. Can he promise this kind of thing?


    "How many girls have you cheated in this way?" Ye Xuan asked coldly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s tone, the man''s body shook, his eyes couldn''t help turning and said, "no, you found it before you cheated it?"


    "Really?" Ye Xuan won''t believe this nonsense.


    "Really, really," the man nodded.


    "Hum." Ye Xuan snorted coldly and raised his feet to kick.


    "No, I said, I said, this idea has been around for a long time. The experiment failed several times. Really, it didn''t succeed." the man said quickly.


    This time he really told the truth. In front of Ye Xuan, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He was really afraid.


    Just as ye Xuan was about to speak, several people in security uniforms came from a distance.


    One of the tall men, walking this way, shouted, "what''s going on over there? Get out of the way, get out of the way, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Do they really think they are police? Get out of the way?


    At this time, a tall man in a security uniform glanced at the man on the ground with his eyes, then walked up to Ye Xuan and asked, "are you making trouble here?"


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "Boy, it''s reasonable for you to make trouble here. Who am I? Are you qualified?" the tall man sneered.


    "Tiger boss, he is..."


    "No matter who he is, he can''t make trouble." the man named tiger interrupted the other security guards.


    Ye Xuan frowned, tiger boss? Is this the security guard in their office building? I don''t even know my own owner. I''m still the boss and the second here. It''s too fun. It''s not an underworld. This style is not good.


    "I am the owner of this office building. Do you think I am qualified?" Ye Xuan said coldly.


    "Owners? Owners can''t make trouble," the tall man said loudly.


    Hearing what the man said, the onlookers suddenly became boiling.


    "This is the fool who doesn''t even know ye of the science fiction group."


    "Newcomer?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it. It looks very horizontal. I don''t know where to get the confidence."


    "Does he know what''s going on here? It''s really annoying, and he doesn''t know where the property is drawn from."


    "There''s a good play to see now. I dare to hate president ye so much. I don''t want to live."


    Ye Xuan smiled lightly. He was too lazy to argue with such people, so he said in an ordered tone: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Go and call your property manager Che Jiang to me."


    For ye Xuan''s attitude, Zhao Hu can''t stand it. I think he also has something to do with it. What can even the owner do to him? He is the brother-in-law of the boss of this property company. No one can give him some face.


    "Manager? I don''t think so. Just tell me directly. I''m better than the manager," said Zhao Hu.


    Hearing Zhao Hu''s words, everyone''s eyes gathered and looked at the tall security guard.


    "Who is this man? He can boast so much and is better than the manager."


    "It is estimated that this man is coming to be funny. He will feel better when the property manager comes later."


    "The security guard is uneasy. He hates what he takes here."


    Hearing everyone''s comments, Zhao Hu was unhappy. His eyes showed fierce light, his face showed a fierce look, and looked back at the onlookers.


    Everyone was a little frightened by Zhao Hu''s look. For fear of retaliation, they all closed their mouths one after another.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "tell you? I don''t think you can be the master."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about M. you''re right to make trouble? Tell me the truth quickly. I''m not polite if I don''t say it." Zhao Hu said.


    Ye Xuan is a little unhappy. What''s the matter with the security guard? I have no quality. When I come, I hate myself without asking. I also say that I am a troublemaker. Why? They''re together?


    Now you have to be rude to yourself. He wants to be rude.


    "I want to see how you are rude to me." Ye Xuan said angrily.


    Without saying anything, Zhao Hu stepped forward, grabbed Ye Xuan''s collar, raised his fist and smashed it down.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, ye Xuan stretched out his right hand and grabbed Zhao Hu''s wrist. With a twist, he caught Zhao Hu and sent him forward. Zhao Hu fell to the ground as a dog gnawing mud.


    Before Zhao Hu got up, ye Xuan stepped forward and trampled Zhao Hu under his feet.


    With this skill, I''m still playing tricks here. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out in the morning.


    At this time, ye Xuan saw Che Jiang running panting from a distance and shouting, "President ye, show mercy."


    What''s going on?


    Ye Xuan looked at the property manager Che Jiang.


    Che Jiang came to Ye Xuan, saluted, and then said, "President Ye is really sorry. This security guard is new and doesn''t understand. I''ll take care of it for you on his behalf. You''ll spare him."


    "Spare him? Hum, no way." Ye Xuan snorted coldly and raised his foot to step down.


    "No, Mr. Ye, he''s our boss''s brother-in-law. He can''t step on it." Che Jiang shouted.


    Hearing Che Jiang''s words, ye Xuan slowly put his feet down.


    "How can I be so rude? It''s a dog, or a bullying dog." Ye Xuan said contemptuously.


    "Who do you say is a dog?" Zhao Hu was furious.


    Ye Xuan ignored Zhao Hu, but said to Che Jiang, "car manager, go back and tell your boss that your pet must fasten the rope. Don''t always let him out to bite people. It''s bad to hurt people."


    Che Jiang wiped the sweat on his head. Neither did he answer, nor did he answer. He couldn''t provoke him at both ends, so he had to lose his smiling face in front of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 535

    Chejiang''s heart is called suffering. What''s this called? There was nothing wrong. When Zhao Hu came, he got into trouble every day. He had to clean up behind his ass.


    This annoyed Che Jiang. Che Jiang felt that he seemed to be much older since Zhao Hu came. If he went on like this, he really didn''t want to do it.


    The boss''s brother-in-law is too difficult to serve.


    Now I''ve even got into trouble with Ye Xuan. What''s wrong? If this is not handled well, don''t say that you offend Ye Xuan. Your job is not guaranteed, and maybe the company is not guaranteed.


    He still has this insight.


    However, Zhao Hu can''t be provoked, not only because he is the boss''s brother-in-law, but also because he has a social background, is irritable, has a bad character, is easy to report defects, and he doesn''t want to offend.


    Both sides are people he can''t afford to offend, and he can only cope with it with a smiling face. Originally, he didn''t want to come to this muddy water, but he was helpless. Zhao Hu, an uneasy Royal relative, didn''t have to carry the black pot.


    Gu Er, Che Jiang came to the scene so slowly.


    Che Jiang is very glad that he has come. Otherwise, if this Zhao Hu is hurt by Ye Xuan, he can''t explain to his boss.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. This is a dereliction of duty of our property. It''s too unfortunate. Today, the monitoring system of the property is broken, which makes all the monitoring difficult to work, so I didn''t pay attention here." Che Jiang said apologetically.


    The monitoring system is broken?


    Why doesn''t Ye Xuan believe it?


    If a monitor is broken, it is understandable that all the monitors in such a large office building are broken? It''s too suspicious. I''m not looking for an interface for today''s business.


    Ye Xuan looked at Che Jiang coldly.


    Che Jiang was seen by Ye Xuan, and the sweat on his head flowed.


    Che Jiang kept wiping the sweat from his head with his hands, and his eyes couldn''t help flickering.


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly: "the monitoring is broken? That''s really a coincidence."


    "Yes, Qiao," said Che Jiang.


    "Che Jiang, why don''t you talk to him and take the troublemaker to the security room." Zhao Hu roared at the foot of Ye Xuan.


    Che Jiang cracked his mouth. What''s the matter with this ancestor? Can you stop talking? Don''t you think it''s not big enough? Isn''t he coordinating?


    Hearing Zhao Hu shouting, ye Xuan raised his foot and stamped for no reason.


    "Ah - your grandson is really......" Zhao Hu shouted.


    But before he finished, ye Xuan raised his legs and kicked him out.


    Che Jiang closed his eyes and shook.


    "Che Jiang, I think your monitoring is not broken, but artificially closed." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Ah?" Che Jiang didn''t react for a moment.


    But then, looking at Ye Xuan nervously, he said, "how can it? Who can have the courage to do such a thing? It''s related to the safety of our whole owner."


    "Hum, who else can there be? Isn''t it the dog in front of you who doesn''t even pay attention to you." Ye Xuan raised his eyes and looked at Zhao Hu who was kicked out by himself.


    "Ah." Che Jiang was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Who do you say is a dog? You are a dog. Your whole family is a dog." Zhao Hu shouted on the ground.


    In a blink, ye Xuan kicked Zhao Hu out again.


    "Stop talking." Che Jiang and Zhao Hu squeezed their eyes.


    Don''t you know anything about yourself? What happened today was entirely caused by Zhao Hu. If Zhao Hu hadn''t let the man park his car here and pulled down the monitoring switch, could such a thing happen?


    Who could have thought that someone who just wanted to stop here would have a bad heart.


    It really makes Chejiang a little angry.


    In fact, Che Jiang knew that Zhao Hu behaved like this. He didn''t want to alarm the police. How to say, if the police were alarmed, their property company wouldn''t want to be alone, so he wanted to take ye Xuan away so that the man and woman could leave.


    But he didn''t think about who he met. It was Ye Xuan who didn''t rub the sand in his eyes.


    Can your arrogant attitude solve the problem?


    What a brain.


    Che Jiang only dares to think about this in his heart. In front of Zhao Hu, he dare not say anything. He can only take the responsibility on himself. Who can''t afford to offend both ends? He can only suffer this anger.


    Thinking about it, Che Jiang took two steps forward and came to Ye Xuan. He said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, you calm down. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. Don''t be general with him. It''s because I''m not good and didn''t discipline my men well, which makes you angry."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know it was Che Jiang who took care of everything. He wanted to investigate to the end, but looking at Che Jiang''s servile appearance, ye Xuan sighed in his heart. It''s not easy for everyone. If it wasn''t for Che Jiang''s attitude, ye Xuan wouldn''t want to let go.


    To deal with the wicked, of course, is to control evil with evil and make him unforgettable, otherwise they will never know the pain.


    Forget it, I''ve delayed too much time because of this. I still want to see my little moon soon. I''d better give Che Jiang a face for the time being.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said faintly: "I didn''t say you, Che Jiang. As a manager, you should have the appearance of a manager. When you should be tough, you should be tough. No matter what the background of the employees is, since you become an employee of the company, you should abide by the regulations of the company."


    "Yes, yes, what President ye said is that I will change this." Che Jiang nodded his head and said.


    "For your sake, I won''t pursue this person''s fault, but I think it needs to be rectified within your property company." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "Yes, I will make a good rectification when I go back." Che Jiang answered with a sincere attitude.


    "Che Jiang, I''ll count on your face this time, but the security guard won''t let me see him. If I see him again, your property won''t be here." Ye Xuan pointed to Zhao Hu and said.


    Che Jiang nodded and thanked Ye Xuan.


    He will react to the boss about this matter, but whether the boss can get rid of his brother-in-law is not what he can say.


    "These two people are trying to kidnap a young woman here and molest her. Please deal with it," Ye Xuan said.


    Kidnapping, indecency.


    Che Jiang almost fainted. He looked at the man and woman in front of him. Who is this? Zhao Hu is really. How can he make friends with everyone.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan was seen through by Ye Xuan. If these two people succeed, it''s OK. It has something to do with their property. Even if they are not the main responsibility, this dereliction of duty is inevitable.


    This will also directly affect his career. At this time, he is really grateful to Ye Xuan. Otherwise, such a thing will destroy him under his leadership.

 Chapter 536

    Che Jiang is very grateful to Ye Xuan for giving him face. It''s lucky to be given face by Ye Xuan.


    So he straightened up and said, "Mr. Ye, don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Everything had been explained. Ye Xuan thought it was like this. As for the two people, ye Xuan knew that the potential danger had been relieved after a while.


    The woman has realized the mistake in her heart. She believes that she can be reborn after this incident. She will not have any contact with this man again. However, the man has long been tortured by himself. Even if she has such a mind, she must not have the courage.


    It''s none of his business what Che Jiang wants to do. Even if he releases two people, it doesn''t matter.


    "This kind of thing, don''t go out in the future." Ye Xuan waved his hands and walked casually to the elevator, ignoring everything in the parking lot.


    Ye Xuan comes to he Yue''s office. He Yue is no longer in the office. Ye Xuan is a little annoyed. If he hadn''t been in charge of that affair, he wouldn''t have missed it with his baby xiaoyueyue.


    In addition to some overtime personnel in the company, they have gone home. Huang Hui is not in, Lin Xue is not in, and even Li Xueting has gone home. It''s not interesting to stay here, and it also makes the employees cautious.


    Why don''t you go home and think, ye Xuan walks out.


    Bell¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xuan''s cell phone rang.


    "Who?" Ye Xuan picked it up without looking.


    "It''s me, brother Xuan." a sweet voice came from the phone.


    "An''an, Miss brother Xuan?" hearing Tian An''an''s voice, ye Xuan was in a good mood for a moment.


    "Yes, I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think so." Tian An''an said.


    Ye Xuan was bored. Tian An''an''s phone came. Just in time, he took the little girl to play. Thinking, ye Xuan asked, "what are you doing? Do you have time?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Tian An''an coquettishly said, "just after class, will brother Xuan take others to have a big meal?"


    Hearing Tian An''an''s spoiled words, ye Xuan naturally nodded his head and said, "wait for me at the school gate."


    "OK." Tian An answered sweetly and hung up the phone.


    Twenty minutes later, ye Xuan''s car arrived at the gate of the University of science and technology.


    Tian An''an saw Ye Xuan and jumped into Ye Xuan''s arms.


    Ye Xuan spoiled and touched Tian An''an''s head and said with a smile, "you''re hungry. Let''s go. Brother Xuan will take you to a big meal."


    With that, ye Xuan got on the bus with Tian An''an.


    Ye Xuan stepped on the accelerator to the bottom, and the car''s engine made a strong roar. With the sound, the car rushed out.


    "Ah - brother Xuan, slow down." Tian An screamed and grabbed Ye Xuan''s right hand.


    Ye Xuan smiled proudly.


    Just now he did it on purpose. At this time, ye Xuan felt a great pleasure, which made him feel a little floating.


    But Tian An''s face turned a little white. The speed was too fast, which made her feel afraid.


    "Brother Xuan -" Tian An''an''s voice trembled.


    Hearing the fear in Tian An''an''s voice, ye Xuan slowly reduced the speed of the car to normal, rubbed it with his hand, and Tian An''an grabbed his tender and smooth little hand.


    "I''m not afraid. Brother Xuan is here," said Ye Xuan.


    Tian An''an nodded, looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "I believe in brother Xuan most."


    Ye Xuan scraped Tian An''an''s nose and said with a smile, "flatterer, who was crying just now."


    "Don''t blame others for this. It''s too sudden." Tian An smiled Enron.


    "Really? Do you want to do it again?" Ye Xuan asked obliquely.


    "Well, it was really exciting just now," Tian said.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the road. Forget it. At this time, it is on the main road. There are many cars on the road. It is better not to play this dangerous game. Although he can avoid these traffic without pressure, others may not be frightened by his behavior.


    "Well, don''t worry first. I''m taking you to play more exciting after dinner." Ye Xuan said with a strange smile.


    More exciting?


    "What''s that?" Tian An''an asked with her bright eyes.


    "Yes..." Ye Xuan stopped before he finished his words.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Xuan." Tian An''an inquired into Ye Xuan''s expression.


    "More exciting is coming," said Ye Xuan.


    "Coming?" Tian An''an didn''t understand what ye Xuan said.


    "Sit down, I''ll speed up," said Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan finished, Tian An''an felt the car roaring again. In an instant, the feeling of pushing his back hit him.


    "Ah -" Tian An''an screamed again.


    Brother Xuan, what''s the matter?


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s serious expression, Tian An''an also had some uneasiness in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Xuan." Tian An''an asked.


    "We were followed," Ye Xuan said briefly.


    track?


    What kind of bridge is this? Make a movie?


    That''s exciting.


    Tian An''an looked at Ye Xuan for some unknown reason.


    As if feeling Tian An''s eyes, ye Xuan said, "I''m not afraid."


    "Well, I believe brother Xuan." Tian An nodded and said.


    Although she does feel a little nervous, she is also very exciting. This is the first time.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that someone would follow him. Although he offended many people, ye Xuan believed that none of those people had the courage, but it could not be ruled out that there was something wrong with his brain.


    Who is this man following him?


    Ye Xuan kept thinking in his mind, but he didn''t have a clue.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan felt that he seemed to ignore something.


    Recently, he has such a feeling from time to time. It seems that there is a pair of eyes looking at himself somewhere. However, due to a lot of things recently, he also ignores it.


    Mainly because he didn''t feel the danger.


    Now I think it''s not a day or two to be followed.


    That''s careless.


    If this person has bad ideas about himself, although he has the ability to resolve the crisis, he will inevitably be a little passive.


    I''ve been at ease for too long.


    But what makes Ye Xuan wonder is: what is this person going to do? Why just follow yourself and don''t do anything.


    If this person did something else, he could easily find his intention, but ye Xuan only found his snooping and couldn''t feel anything else. It''s really strange.


    Thinking, ye Xuan raised the speed again. He wanted to see if this man could catch up.


    To Ye Xuan''s surprise, this man''s driving skills are actually good. He can keep a certain distance without getting rid of himself.


    A little strength.

 Chapter 537

    Ye Xuan has a strong interest in the tracker. You know, when ye Xuan was chatting with Tian An''an, the speed was not slow. At this time, he increased the speed of the car by one gear. It seems nothing, but it is still difficult to track. Anyway, it is also the main road in the urban area. Although it is past the rush hour, there is still a lot of traffic.


    In such a complex situation in the urban area, with such a fast speed and maintaining a slow speed, I have to say that this man is powerful.


    "Are we really being followed?" Tian An''an still doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan scanned the rearview mirror of the car with the residual light from the corner of his eye, and nodded.


    "Where?" Tian An''an''s voice asked with some tension and a trace of excitement.


    "There is a black Audi behind," said Ye Xuan.


    Tian An''an was curious when he heard Ye Xuan''s words. He turned back and planned to look back.


    "Don''t look back," said Ye Xuan.


    Tian An''an looks at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and explained, "don''t be found by him. How about we play a game with him?"


    "Game? What game?" Tian An''an didn''t understand what ye Xuan meant.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "isn''t he going to follow us in the game of inviting the king into the urn? Let''s have an anti tracking and see who he is?"


    "Anti tracking? Is it dangerous?" Tian An thought this idea was crazy.


    Anti tracking sounds like something hanging. How can you say that you and ye Xuan are not from a professional class? How can there be any anti tracking? Although he admits that ye Xuan can fight very well, it should be difficult to operate anti tracking with some technical content. Besides, they have never done tracking. Can they do it?


    Although Tian An''an doesn''t believe it, it seems that ye Xuan doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t say anything. As his woman, she can only choose to support and play with him. She''s just curious. How can ye Xuan realize anti tracking and guess through the person tracking him?


    Tian An looked at Ye Xuan sideways.


    At this time, ye Xuan was very interested and focused on the next plan, which had completely ignored Tian An''an.


    "Xiao you, find out the map for me." Ye Xuan ordered.


    "OK, master," said Xiao you.


    With Xiaoyou''s voice, ye Xuan''s mind presents a panoramic map of his location. Through this map, ye Xuan can clearly see his location, surrounding conditions and road conditions.


    It''s easy to work with a map. Ye Xuan looked at the map in front of him and thought about the next anti tracking plan.


    At this time, what he has to do is to find a way to get rid of the person following him, and then in the process of getting rid of him, let the person fall into his trap and block it in a certain place, so that he can let the person show up and see who the guy has been with him for a few days.


    This kind of thing is simple to say, but it is also difficult to operate. We must first find such a place.


    Thinking, ye Xuan looked at the map and looked for a suitable place on the map.


    After a while, ye Xuan chose a place.


    Next, we should be able to keep an eye on the person who follows him. What can we do?


    At this time, Xiaoyou''s voice sounded in his head: "master, this map also has a function to locate all the things you can see on the map."


    Everything can be located? And this function?


    Ye Xuan has also used this map many times. Every time it is used as navigation. I never thought that this map has the function of positioning. If this can be done, the anti tracking plan will be much easier to operate this time.


    Just use the function of the map to locate the person tracking himself. He can see the person''s location through the map at any time, and then go around behind him to track, so as to know who the person is or what his purpose is.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan, he asked, "how to use it?"


    "Master, who do you want to locate? Just look at the person or car with your mind. This map can be located according to your idea." Xiaoyou said.


    Ye Xuan frowned. Xiao you understood. The key is: he doesn''t know who the person following him is now, and now he can''t see anyone in the car. How can he locate it?


    Ye Xuan is a little worried.


    At this time, Xiaoyou''s voice rang again: "master, you can enable the map perspective function to see the situation in the object."


    What the hell is map perspective? It sounds a little strange.


    However, ye Xuan started the map perspective function according to Xiaoyou''s tips. At this time, ye Xuan found that this function is beyond the beauty of this function.


    After this function is enabled, ye Xuan can clearly see the people or things in each object. Not only that, but even what the people inside are doing.


    In this way, ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking evil.


    Just as ye Xuan''s evil thoughts had just sprouted, Xiao you''s voice sounded again: "master, if you do something bad with this Kung Fu, you have to deduct the points of the mall."


    what?


    Deduct mall points?


    Not worth it, not worth it.


    Although Ye Xuan thought it was not cost-effective, he still wanted to know the cost of doing so: "how many points are deducted?"


    "Snooping on irrelevant people will deduct 10000 points at a time. If the snooping information is used for illegal things as punishment, the system will deduct all points in the mall at one time," Xiaoyou said.


    The punishment is still very heavy. I almost had a bad idea just now. Fortunately, Xiaoyou reminded me.


    Ye Xuan, who was sober, put his energy back on the man who followed him.


    Through the map, ye Xuan can clearly see that on the Audi about 30 meters behind his car, only a man in black is driving.


    Who is this man?


    Because of the relationship between wearing a hat and a mask, ye Xuan couldn''t see who was following him all the time.


    It seems that although this perspective function is very good, it also has shortcomings. In this case, it can only let the man in black show up automatically.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan quietly continued to drive forward.


    After driving for some time, Tian An''an was curious. What exactly did ye Xuan want to do? Why keep driving like this? Didn''t you say anti tracking? How can I track it if I keep driving like this.


    Ye Xuan saw Tian An''an''s doubts and said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. This is the main road. It''s inconvenient to do anything. There''s a place in front of which the demolition is ready for transformation. We''ll let him show his real body there."

 Chapter 538

    Tian An''an is very curious. Ye Xuan is usually so busy. How can he know that there is an area for demolition and reconstruction here? It seems that ye Xuan not only knows, but also knows very well.


    Is this brother Xuan''s industry?


    Alas, no matter what, she would just follow brother Xuan anyway. Brother Xuan must have a chance in his heart.


    Thinking, Tian An''an nodded.


    "Can you really let that man show his true self? Will he be fooled?" Tian An said.


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t worry, I have everything."


    Tian An''an nodded. She didn''t know what to do about anti tracking, and didn''t have many suggestions to provide. Just do what brother Xuan said. Brother Xuan must be right.


    While talking, ye Xuan turned right and drove into the block on the right.


    When the Audi car that has been following here stopped, it then drove in.


    Because it''s a reconstruction area, it hasn''t been built yet. It doesn''t even have basic street lights. It''s dark.


    After the Audi drove in, I regretted that there were not only no street lights here, but also the situation inside was particularly complex. However, when the Audi wanted to withdraw, it did find that the road was blocked, and the person blocking him was the person he followed.


    At this time, ye Xuan sat in the car, turned on the high beam and shone on the Audi in front.


    Ye Xuan smiled. He wanted to see who was chasing after him these days?


    Ye Xuan leaned back in his chair and looked into the Audi ahead. This time, ye Xuan could see the people inside. It was him.


    This made Ye Xuan never think of it.


    Didn''t you just send them to the bureau the previous paragraph? Yes? Come out so soon?


    Is this to revenge him?


    Ye Xuan chuckled. He hasn''t had enough losses before. Now he comes to fight again. OK, he has nothing to do today. Just play with him. Don''t say it last time. He played very well.


    But what makes Ye Xuan curious is that if you want revenge, hurry up. How can you follow yourself for a few days? Why haven''t you taken any action?


    Are you waiting for the instructions of Xu Fanming, a scum?


    It seems that he didn''t listen to Xu Fanming''s instructions when he was in the hotel.


    What''s that for? Ye Xuan was a little confused. He really didn''t understand what this big man meant.


    At this time, Kan Da felt a little embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t mean any harm. He was just embarrassed to face Ye Xuan, so he followed Ye Xuan all the time and wanted to find a chance to get close to Ye Xuan.


    But he didn''t expect that ye Xuan found him.


    Two days ago, he followed Ye Xuan, but he didn''t find any chance to get close to him. Today, he wanted to see the situation again. No, he went to invite Ye Xuan himself. Unexpectedly, he was found.


    He raised his hand, blocked his eyes, smoothed his mind and got out of the car.


    Now that he has been found, he will say what he has. He will not embarrass himself with Ye Xuan''s identity and status.


    Thinking of this, Kan Da opened the door and got out of the car.


    Seeing Kan Da get out of the car, ye Xuan explained to Tian An''an, "wait for me in the car."


    Tian An''an nodded skillfully.


    Tian An''an knows that the situation is unknown now. Ye Xuan is afraid of danger, or she won''t let herself wait in the car. Thinking of this, her heart feels warm, and her eyes at Ye Xuan are gentle.


    Seeing Tian An''an nodding, ye Xuan touched her head, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Ye Xuan went to the front of the car, stopped and looked at Kan Da coming towards him.


    "Say, your purpose?" Ye Xuan asked faintly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s tone, Kan Da knew that he might have known about following him early in the morning.


    Kan roughly scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Mr. Ye, I, I have no purpose."


    No purpose?


    What are you doing with yourself?


    Is it fun?


    Ye Xuan took a suspicious look at Kan Da with his eyes. Did he have a crush on me? Also, I''m like a jade tree facing the wind now. It''s normal to be seen by others, but my sexual orientation is very normal. I don''t like male ambiguity.


    Although Ye Xuan was not in tune with his heart, his face still asked, "are you very idle?"


    "Ah? No, not free." kan Da was a little confused by Ye Xuan''s question.


    "What do you always do with me all day?" Ye Xuan''s tone was a little chilly.


    Kan Da''s face was slightly red and said, "I want to invite Mr. Ye to dinner, but I''m afraid you won''t because of your misunderstanding last time, so..."


    "So follow me?" said Ye Xuan coldly.


    "Yes, ah, no, not that." kan Da was asked by Ye Xuan for some times.


    "What does that mean?" said Ye Xuan.


    "I really sincerely want to invite you to have a face and a meal, or I can make a good compensation for you." kan Da said.


    "Since that''s the case, you don''t have to eat. Don''t follow me." Ye Xuan said and turned to get on the bus.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was going to go, Kan Da was a little anxious. He boasted and stepped forward and grabbed Ye Xuan''s arm: "don''t go."


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Kan Da with some displeasure.


    "The words have finished, what do you mean?" Ye Xuan said faintly.


    Seeing ye Xuan angry, Kan Da was also a little flustered. Originally, he wanted to make friends with Ye Xuan. He didn''t think that he really provoked people. What about his previous intelligence? Why can''t you even speak when you meet Ye Xuan.


    Thinking, he greatly adjusted his mood.


    Let go of the hand holding Ye Xuan tightly, took a step back, bowed down, gave Ye Xuan a 90 degree salute and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to surprise you. It''s mine. Kan Da is here to apologize to you. Please give me a light for my sincere sake and let me treat you to a simple meal."


    Youdao is to stretch out his hand without smiling. Kan DA has shown such sincerity. If he is so stingy and not man enough, give him a chance to make amends and see what his purpose is.


    With Ye Xuan''s cleverness, why doesn''t Ye Xuan know what compensation he said is just an excuse. As for his real purpose, ye Xuan is still a little unclear.


    Ye Xuan looked up and down at Kan Da, trying to guess his intention from his expression and action.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan remembered that he had a hidden disease. He wouldn''t find himself because of this.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan looked deeply at Kan da.


    It is difficult to say whether the underlying disease is easy to cure or not. At least it can not be cured at the current medical level. If you want to cure it, you can only carry out genetic transformation to completely cure it.

 Chapter 539

    Genetic modification requires his own genetic medicine. His own genetic medicine is also exchanged for points. It can''t be said that he will give it to others. Moreover, this person is not only his friend, but also his enemy. How can such a person easily help him?


    Since he wants to make amends, look at his sincerity. If he is sincere, he doesn''t mind treating his underlying diseases.


    Thinking, ye Xuan said, "I''ll give you face. Let''s go."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Kan said with great joy, "thank you, Mr. Ye. I''m waiting for you in Tao ranju."


    Ye Xuan nodded, got on the bus and went straight to Tao ranju.


    After ye Xuan left, Kan Da was also busy driving to Tao ranju ahead of Ye Xuan. He packed the largest private room in Tao ranju.


    When he saw the arrival of Ye Xuan and Tian An''an, Kan was very attentive.


    After sitting down, ye Xuan didn''t wait for the dishes to come up, so he went straight to the theme and said, "face has also been given. Since I came, I accepted your apology. I don''t like beating around the bush. Let''s say anything."


    After all, I don''t really want to eat this big meal.


    "Mr. Ye, a bright man, I really admire it. Since Mr. Ye is so outspoken, I have something to say. In fact, I asked Mr. Ye to come to compensate you for the previous things. On the other hand, I have an unkind request."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow, looked at Kan DA and said, "say it."


    Ye Xuan had already thought about it in his heart, so he was not surprised that Kan''s assembly said so. He even guessed Kan''s great intention in his heart.


    Kan Da smiled shyly, then got up and knelt down.


    Ye Xuan was also a little surprised. The gift was really a little big, but ye Xuan also spoke, but looked at him coldly to see what he wanted to do.


    Kan Da said, "Mr. Ye, I really admire the last fight. I want to worship you as a teacher."


    Apprenticeship?


    This request of Kan Da was unexpected to Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan never thought of accepting an apprentice.


    For a moment, ye Xuan was stunned.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was stunned and didn''t say anything, Kan Da felt that he was a little abrupt, so he said: "I know it''s abrupt, but I''ve been itching since I saw Mr. Ye''s ancient martial arts skills last time. I also know that many martial arts can''t be spread abroad, so I want to worship Mr. Ye and save Mr. Ye. For my sincere sake, I''ll take my apprentice."


    This made Ye Xuan feel a little surprised. Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Kan Da didn''t want him to help treat hidden diseases, but wanted to worship himself as a teacher, which made him really unprepared.


    In fact, ye Xuan never thought about accepting disciples. No one had mentioned such a thing to him before. Moreover, his martial arts were exchanged in the system by receiving the system.


    For ye Xuan, the inheritance of Wushu has no such concept at all.


    If it hadn''t been for Kan Da to put it forward here today, ye Xuan had never thought about accepting disciples.


    Moreover, ye Xuan doesn''t know how to teach these things to others. After receiving the ancient martial arts skills from the system, he can naturally use them in his own body. He has no experience in teaching these things.


    Another point is that this ancient martial arts requires very high physical quality for martial arts practitioners. After taking genetically modified drugs, I was able to use this ancient martial arts more freely.


    Because his Ancient Wushu has very high requirements for body, it is difficult to meet the requirements with people''s physical quality.


    Unless


    Unless this person is genetically modified, even if he has this martial arts secret script in hand, his practice is just a show and has no real use.


    Genetic modification is not a difficult thing for ye Xuan, that is, a small pill can be done. Ye Xuan can exchange genetic pills from the integral mall at a very small price.


    Although this pill is nothing to Ye Xuan, it doesn''t mean that ye Xuan can take it out and give it to others at will.


    He Ye Xuan is not stupid. If others say a few compliments, he will take it out.


    Although this pill is nothing to Ye Xuan, it is also a precious existence in this world.


    Although Ye Xuan appreciates him very much, he is not his own person after all. Although he keeps saying that he wants to worship himself as a teacher, he can say anything. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    So ye Xuan said, "kan Da, get up first. I don''t have any idea about accepting disciples. Moreover, you and I have different cultivation methods. I can''t accept you as an apprentice."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Kan Da stood up in some frustration.


    But Kan Da also knew that such a thing as worshipping a teacher was a big deal, not just a matter of taking it.


    Just like myself, I decided to accept myself as an apprentice after years of investigation by the master.


    Like the relationship between him and ye Xuan now, his bold opening also has the nature of gambling. It is reasonable for ye Xuan not to accept him.


    This was clear early in the morning.


    "Mr. Ye, since you don''t accept me as an apprentice, can you give me some advice?" kan Da asked very sincerely.


    "Give advice?" Ye Xuan looked up at Kan da.


    He''s really a martial arts maniac. Seeing that he can''t accept him as an apprentice, he wants his advice. It can be seen that he likes martial arts.


    But why should I tell him?


    Besides, ye Xuan has seen it since the last fight with him. This great martial arts attainments will end here and will not make further progress. In this case, is there any need for guidance?


    "I hope I can often compete with Mr. Ye," kan Da said.


    Hearing Kan Da''s words, ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Not necessary?


    Kan Da doesn''t understand why Ye Xuan said so.


    "Why is it unnecessary?" kan Da asked.


    "Now you can only do this. This is the best mirror world. It''s impossible to improve," Ye Xuan said.


    "Impossible?" kan roared.


    Kan Da doesn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words. He can''t improve any more. Obviously, he has improved before, but he has recently encountered a bottleneck period. I believe that as long as he passes this stage, his martial arts will naturally improve.


    Tian An''an was somewhat frightened by Kan Da''s appearance. What''s the matter with this man? Why is he so fierce?


    "Brother Xuan......" Tian An''an shouted.


    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an, patted his hand and said, "nothing, not afraid."


    Then he looked at Kan Da with some displeasure.

 Chapter 540

    Seeing ye Xuan''s expression, Kan Da also realized his gaffe.


    Looking at Tian An''an with some apology, he smiled and said, "sorry, Kan da just lost his attitude. I''m sorry."


    Tian An''an shook his head and said it was all right.


    But I was still thinking: what happened to this man? Isn''t it just that martial arts won''t improve? As for being so excited? It''s not a big deal.


    Tian An''an can''t understand the mentality of Kan Da''s seeking martial arts but not being able to do so.


    He raised his head and looked at Ye Xuan. He wanted to find the answer on Ye Xuan''s face. How can he bear it? Ye Xuan''s face was calm.


    "Why did Mr. ye say that?" kan Dajian couldn''t find the answer from ye Xuan''s face, so he asked directly.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "dark disease."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Kan lowered his head. He did have a hidden disease. Now he often becomes an obstacle when practicing martial arts. Therefore, he has made no progress recently.


    This is also the reason why Kan university wants to worship ye Xuan as a teacher. For so many years, he has met so many people practicing martial arts, and only Ye Xuan can see that he has hidden diseases, so he also believes that since Ye Xuan can see his faults, he will certainly have a way to improve his martial arts.


    But unexpectedly, ye Xuan sentenced him to death. Tell him that he has only this degree. How can he accept it?


    Kan Da was also a thoughtful person. After hearing Ye Xuan''s Secret illness, he was a little nervous for a moment, and then he seemed to understand something.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s not talk in secret. You told me that I had a secret disease before. I think you didn''t talk casually." kan Da said.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. He was still on the road. He just figured it out.


    "You didn''t mean to induce me to take the initiative to find you?" kan Da looked at Ye Xuan with some disbelief.


    How could such a young man have such a deep mind?


    This is what happened a few days ago. I just want to understand now. It turns out that I have been calculated by others for a long time.


    Thinking of this, his heart trembled.


    This young man is terrible.


    "Can you really help me completely cure the hidden diseases in my body?" kan Da asked.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t mind Kan Da''s tone of distrust at all. No one is a fool. It must be more than a bodyguard to be so valued around Xu Fanming. Moreover, according to the situation observed by Ye Xuan at that time, Xu Fanming still listens to him very much, so ye Xuan can be sure, In their group, Kan Da felt that he was a military division.


    Generally, the brain of a person who can act as a military division must be unusual.


    This man is big. Ye Xuan also sees that he is different from the thugs around Xu Fanming. He has his own ideas, and he is also a very powerful person. How can such a person be willing to work under a waste like Xu Fanming?


    Xu Fanming must have given him attractive conditions to stay.


    In this case, ye Xuan also intended to recruit this person as used, so ye Xuan would tell him that he had a secret disease at that time.


    Although Ye Xuan had such an idea, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just threw out a bait.


    After all, everyone has different ideas. At the beginning, he also saw that Kan Da liked martial arts very much and must pursue a higher level.


    I didn''t expect that he was really interested, so he found himself.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t like the way he used it, but it also made Ye Xuan investigate his ability again. Apart from his martial arts, he was really a talent. With his tracking skills, ye Xuan had to look at him with admiration.


    It would be better if he could be loyal to himself, but loyalty doesn''t exist. Let it be. I believe his personality charm should make him loyal to himself slowly.


    Ye Xuan looked at Kan Da calmly and said, "if you believe it, I''ll help you. If you don''t believe it, no matter how much I say, it''s useless."


    Kan Da''s eyes coagulated and looked deeply at Ye Xuan''s face.


    He is evaluating what ye Xuan said.


    But ye Xuan''s face was calm and unfathomable, which made him unable to distinguish.


    A moment later, Kan Da took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll bet on it. Mr. Ye, I think you are an expert. Since you can tell me my secret disease, I believe you can cure it."


    An expert?


    Ye Xuan didn''t think so.


    "Come on, what are the conditions? What do you want me to do?" kan Da asked directly.


    The decision has been made, and Kaida won''t have any hesitation. This is also the point that ye Xuan likes Kaida. It''s clean and tidy.


    Betrayal may make people feel uneasy about sleeping and eating for others, but at this time, this is not apparent in Kan Da, because he knows what he wants, and he feels that he has done his utmost to treat Xu Fanming, so he has no burden in his heart.


    "You don''t seem to have any conscience at all." Ye Xuan asked with great interest.


    "I''ve paid back what I should and shouldn''t have done for Xu Fanming over the years. The way has long been different. Besides, if people don''t do it, heaven will kill them. I''m not young, and I should do something I like. Who doesn''t live for myself." Kan said lightly.


    His demands are not high. Now he just wants to cure his own hidden diseases and improve his martial arts.


    Ye Xuan nodded, but he didn''t despise Kan Da''s practice.


    After all, this society is like this. No one should be unconditionally loyal.


    Loyalty visit is not without. It also requires people to change people''s hearts. It is impossible to make people loyal in vain.


    Everyone is planning for themselves. Joining the other party is also getting better resources for themselves, and the other party also needs to exchange resources for these, so we have to fight for strength.


    True loyalty is more expensive than a billion longevity pills.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said, "it''s easy to cure your secret disease. I''ll do it. It will not only cure your secret disease, but also improve your martial arts instantly. Even if you want to become a master in the future."


    As soon as he said this, his face suddenly changed.


    "Master?"


    He didn''t believe it. Kan Da never thought that his martial arts could reach the level of a master. He was not young and had missed the best age to practice martial arts.


    Ye Xuan''s words made him feel unreal.


    Can he become a master?


    If ye Xuan hadn''t said that he had a hidden disease before, now when he heard this sentence, he would really teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth without hesitation.

 Chapter 541

    Don''t you know heaven and earth?


    Kan Da looked at Ye Xuan again. No, looking at the martial arts association in China today, who dares to say such a thing.


    Even martial artists who have been famous for a long time don''t have the courage to say such a thing, do they?


    But this hairy boy does dare.


    Although Ye Xuan saw that Kan Da was unbelievable, he didn''t explain. He just put his hand into his pocket and mixed a low-level genetic modification pill from the integral mall.


    Then he took it out, handed it to Kan DA and said, "eat."


    Of course, this genetically modified pill is different from the type I genetic medicine taken by Ye Xuan. The drug property is much lower than that. If the type I genetic medicine is the basic one, this genetically modified pill is not even as good as the basic one. Nevertheless, if ordinary people get one and eat it, it will have magical effects.


    Not to mention the hidden disease left by Kan Da''s martial arts practice, it is that ordinary people with ordinary body will double their physical quality after taking this pill.


    Don''t underestimate this double energy. It''s hard for ordinary people to achieve this after practicing for a long time. Even if they achieve it, they also achieve it when they consume their potential excessively. This is the reason why many sports athletes have all kinds of physical pain after middle-aged and old age.


    But this medicine does not have such side effects. It will only enhance the potential of the human body, but it will not consume. It completely changes the human body from the inside out.


    This is not that ye Xuan is not willing to give Kenda better, but that this genetically modified pill is enough to repair the underlying diseases of Kenda. It can not only repair, but also change the genetic structure of his body and activate the cells in his body.


    That''s why, ye Xuan said, it''s possible to become a master even after Kan University.


    The change of body gene will make Kan Da''s body more suitable for practicing martial arts. With his great understanding, ye Xuan believes that as long as he has a heart, the master is nothing to say.


    At this time, Kan Da took the pill in Ye Xuan''s hand and looked at it.


    Black, small, a small one, no packaging, no instructions, and I don''t know if I can eat it.


    It seems that there is no special taste, only a faint smell of medicine, but I can''t smell what medicine is made of.


    Eat or not? Kenda hesitated.


    Don''t eat, some embarrassed, just and ye Xuan show their trust, this turn around


    Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    If you eat it according to what ye Xuan said, but such a three noes product, he really feels that he doesn''t have spectrum and won''t eat it bad.


    Ye Xuan saw Kan Da''s hesitation and kept silent, silently waiting for Kan Da''s decision.


    Although drugs can help him repair the hidden diseases in his body, they will not be realized in a short time. Only with his own internal Qi Cuihua can the efficacy be accelerated as soon as possible, so as to maximize the efficacy.


    But it depends on whether the General Assembly will cooperate.


    After repeated psychological struggle, Kan Da felt that the saying was good: no doubt in employing people, no doubt in doubting people. Since he chose to believe Ye Xuan, he should believe unconditionally. He shouldn''t have tangled so much.


    Thinking, he closed his eyes and threw the pill into his mouth.


    He didn''t drink any water, so he swallowed it directly.


    When he took the medicine, he didn''t feel anything. He couldn''t help but doubt it.


    I didn''t ask myself. What kind of medicine is this? I just ate it in such a muddle headed way. Isn''t it a poison?


    But think about it. With Ye Xuan''s skill, it''s easy to cure yourself. Do you still need to take so much trouble.


    Just when Kenda was confused.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his right hand, bent his fingers and flicked, and an invisible breath crept into his big body.


    Kan Da''s body suddenly shook. He felt a heat flow break into his body and string up in it.


    His big face couldn''t help showing tension.


    Is there something wrong with this medicine?


    No, just now it seems that ye Xuan bounced his lower finger in the air, and then he felt the heat flow. It is clear that ye Xuan pumped his internal Qi into his body.


    Thinking of this, Kan Da couldn''t help but want to use his internal Qi to meet the heat flow of Ye Xuan, but on second thought, he pressed down the impulse in his heart. He himself is not ye Xuan''s opponent. Ye Xuan doesn''t need to spend so much on rectifying himself. It must be for his own good.


    Just now, he could see clearly Ye Xuan''s finger flicking in the air. Although he didn''t believe that there were still people who could have such finger flicking magic power, the fact made him have to believe it.


    Kan Dagang wanted to open his mouth and asked. He found that where the heat flow had just passed, the seven meridians and eight veins in his body were becoming more and more smooth. Needless to say, there was a faint trace of strength slowly forming in his body.


    Kan Da lifted his breath, and the symptoms of being trapped by the hidden disease disappeared.


    Kan Da''s heart was happy. Although he didn''t know whether it was because of the medicine or Ye Xuan''s magic skill, maybe both, but anyway, his secret disease was really good.


    Since he had this hidden disease, his martial arts level has declined almost in a straight line. When practicing martial arts, he often feels like a loser. He has been depressed and wants to give up, but his inner love for martial arts still makes him practice a different group of foreign boxing from an insider.


    Although it is so, influenced by the hidden disease, although his external fist has a certain power, it still hinders the improvement of his skill.


    This is not true. Recently, he always felt that he had no improvement. Unexpectedly, it was really a secret disease as ye Xuan said.


    At this time, the internal changes of the body made general Kan swallow his inquiry. He quickly sat down, closed his eyes and felt the changes in the body.


    Slowly, Kan Da felt that all the air currents in his body disappeared into the Dantian with his intentional dredging. With the entry of the last heat flow, Kan Da felt that his Dantian was warm.


    After a while, when the waiter brought all the dishes, Kan Da opened his eyes.


    From his big eyes, two lights flashed away.


    Then, Kan couldn''t help but rejoice and said, "I... I broke through the previous bottleneck. In such a short while, I was promoted?"


    In addition to being happy, Kan Da feels a little incredible.


    What made him more like a dream was that these changes in himself were completely brought to him by the boy in his early twenties.


    "You... I..."


    Kan Da looked at Ye Xuan and was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 542

    Actions speak louder than words.


    To tell the truth, although he believed ye Xuan''s words before, he still doubted Ye Xuan''s words from his heart.


    He even questioned whether ye Xuan could cure his hidden disease.


    Just didn''t show it.


    But ye Xuan didn''t answer him positively. He just said that you can believe it. If you don''t believe it, it''s meaningless. Later, he said that it''s possible to become a master in the future.


    This made him very unconvinced.


    At that time, I only thought that it would be good to cure the hidden diseases and return the master. Isn''t that a joke?


    But now it seems that he is self righteous.


    Seeing Kan Da''s happy look, ye Xuan said calmly: "do you believe it now?"


    "Letter, of course. Mr. Ye, no, you are my mentor. I was a frog at the bottom of a well just now. I hope the mentor will not blame me." he got up and said to Ye Xuan with a respectful and serious face.


    Even Kan Da wanted to kneel down in front of Ye Xuan again and let him accept him as a disciple.


    Ye Xuan stopped and said, "even if it''s a mentor, we''re just a deal now. If you can be used for me, I don''t mind giving advice in the future."


    Kan Da picked his eyebrows. He really couldn''t figure out what ye Xuan did.


    "Mr. Ye, do you want me to work for you?" kan Da asked.


    In a short time, Kan thought a lot of things that ye Xuan might let him do, but he didn''t think that ye Xuan really wanted to submit himself to him.


    After all, the two people used to be hostile, and they were also the confidants of each other. Although they wanted to worship ye Xuan as a teacher, ye Xuan simply refused himself. In this case, ye Xuan really wanted to work for him, so he was not afraid to turn back in the future?


    "Yes, I want you to work for me, but I don''t know what you think?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Before, ye Xuan appreciated Kan Da very much, but he didn''t have the opportunity to surrender to himself. Now he just took this opportunity to make him willing to work for himself.


    "Let''s not talk about my ideas, I just ask Mr. Ye and the science fiction group if they can accept me?" kan Da said.


    Kan Da''s intention is obvious. He has done a lot of bad things directly or indirectly around Xu Fanming, and directed at Ye Xuan himself. He doesn''t know whether ye Xuan will fully trust him. If ye Xuan can''t fully trust himself, he doesn''t need to work around Ye Xuan. He also has his own pride.


    After all, he has passed the age of pursuing fame and wealth. Now he just wants to be able to practice his martial arts at ease, and doesn''t want to have too many moves.


    But it''s also his dream to get Ye Xuan''s advice. If ye Xuan can really trust and accept him, it doesn''t matter who he works for. Anyway, he can see that it''s better to be around Ye Xuan than around others.


    "Kan Da, I think you should see everything through with your experience. There''s no need for me to say more." Ye Xuan didn''t answer positively.


    Ye Xuan''s words made Kan Da meditate. He thought that he didn''t have high requirements for fame and wealth. He was only obsessed with martial arts. The reason why he followed Xu Fanming before was that he could provide himself with better martial arts training facilities. Now what ye Xuan gave him is even more attractive. How could he not see that ye Xuan can give him everything he wants.


    Although what ye Xuan can give him makes him very excited, there are still some uncertain factors in his heart. If he can''t get Ye Xuan''s complete trust, even if this thing makes him excited again, he won''t agree.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. You can think about it for three days. You can come to me. I believe it should be easy to find me with your tracking level." Ye Xuan said with a light smile.


    "Ah?" he was embarrassed to hear ye Xuan mention the tracking.


    I was also confused for a while. I did this. Now I think I still regret it. I blame my hot head for not thinking clearly.


    Kan Da raised his head, looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "first Ye Sheng, can I ask you a question? I hope you can tell me the truth."


    "Say." Ye Xuan said casually.


    "Are you using me to deal with the Xu family?" kan Da asked.


    If it''s specifically for dealing with the Xu family, in fact, ye Xuan doesn''t have to do this. He treats Ye Xuan for his hidden diseases. Even if ye Xuan doesn''t say it, he will help Ye Xuan clean up the Xu family.


    However, it is impossible to surrender just because you want to clean up the Xu family.


    Without complete trust, even if ye Xuan doesn''t mind himself now, he will care about his betrayal of the Xu family in the future. This is what Kan Da doesn''t want to see.


    After listening to Kan Da''s words, ye Xuan smiled lightly and said softly, "I don''t deny that I have this incidental idea. However, you must know what strength I Ye Xuan is. As a Xu family, I Ye Xuan still don''t see it in my eyes. Even without you, I can clean it up."


    He was stunned for a moment. Indeed, as ye Xuan said, even without his own help, it would be no trouble to clean up a Xu family with Ye Xuan''s strength. It seems that he still thinks too much.


    Thinking about it, Kan looked at Ye Xuan and said seriously, "Mr. Ye, do you really trust me? I don''t care about other people''s opinions, only about your ideas. If you can''t trust me 100%, then I don''t need to stay."


    "Trust is mutual, of course I trust you, otherwise there is no need to accept you as used." Ye Xuan said faintly.


    "OK, I''d like to work for you, Mr. Ye." kan Da said.


    Ye Xuan nodded and achieved his goal.


    "However, Mr. Ye, I have a small request here," kan Da said.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and asked, "what request?"


    "I was with Xu Fanming before, and a small number of people have deep feelings with me. I wonder if Mr. Ye can accept them without mind," kan Da said.


    What Kan Da said suddenly touched Ye Xuan.


    Yexuan still cared about what happened in the garage before, but he didn''t think much about something at that time. Now he heard that he had some brothers under his hand, which made yexuan have a new idea.


    He wants to develop a new field - property.


    After taking over Kui Da, he just took over a group of his men. The thugs and bodyguards are not qualified, but they are more than enough to be a security guard.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said, "no problem."


    Kan Da didn''t expect Ye Xuan to answer so happily. He was stunned. Then Kan respectfully saluted Ye Xuan and said, "thank you."

 Chapter 543

    Kan Da really didn''t expect that ye Xuan would agree to his request so happily.


    This made him very grateful.


    Originally, he thought Ye Xuan would not accept his friends. Unexpectedly, it''s really unexpected that capable people have different ideas.


    "No need to thank you. They are all our own people. Besides, since they are the people you recommend, I fully believe it." Ye Xuan said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I can guarantee with my personality that these people are good and will never bring you trouble," kan Da said.


    Ye Xuan nodded. This was not the scope of his consideration. Even if these people were prickly, he could put them flat. Moreover, ye Xuan didn''t want to manage these people himself. Since he was recommended by Kan Da, he would let him manage them all. Anyway, he wanted to establish a new company.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said, "I have 100% absolute trust in you, so all these people will be managed by you."


    "I''ll manage it?" kan was surprised.


    "Well, you manage, and then I plan to enter a new field. Let''s temporarily appoint you as the person in charge of the company." Ye Xuan said casually.


    He rubbed his ears. Did he hear right.


    The head of a new field or company?


    And let him take his friends to the new company?


    How is this possible?


    This is too much trust in himself. Kan Da looks at Ye Xuan with some disbelief.


    This man is really broad-minded. He can entrust such an important task without any investigation, which makes him a little moved.


    "Really let me take charge of the new company?" Kenda was still a little unsure.


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    At this time, Kan Da felt a little tearful. He was lucky to meet someone like Ye Xuan. He vowed to be loyal to Ye Xuan to repay Ye Xuan for his kindness.


    Kan Da didn''t ask what the new company did. After all, ye Xuan didn''t go down deeply. Maybe the new company was just Ye Xuan''s casual words. He didn''t have to take it too seriously, but he felt very satisfied that ye Xuan could say such words.


    "Mr. Ye, no, Mr. Ye, what do I need to do now?" kan Da asked impatiently.


    At this time, his heart was completely accepted by Ye Xuan, and he even changed his calling.


    Ye Xuan trusts him so much that if he doesn''t do anything, he feels very sorry for his trust.


    "I''m not in a hurry. You can take a break and surround the people you want to bring." Ye Xuan said.


    "No, no, I have a rest every day now, and these people who can come with me will certainly have no problems as long as I say a word. Please rest assured," kan Da said.


    He''s under Xu Fanming''s command now. He''s in a state of rest. He won''t go out without major events. Besides, he''s with Ye Xuan now, and he won''t help Xu Fanming any more.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a task. Now I need all the black materials of the Xu family over the years, including the women who have been the main personnel of the Xu family. I want to be clear. The finer the better," said Ye Xuan.


    Hearing the task assigned by Ye Xuan, Kan was a little difficult in his freshman year, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "President ye, this matter is difficult, but I will try my best to do it. I won''t let you down."


    "Yes." Ye Xuan nodded.


    Ye Xuan also knew that his request was difficult. After all, what he wanted was the secret of everyone in the Xu family. What he could do would not have a great impact on the result. However, the more he got the handle of the Xu family, the less effort he would have in the next operation.


    To say that ye Xuan''s original intention is not to target the Xu family like this, but his words have been released before. There is no reason to take them back. If ye Xuan doesn''t make any representations before, it doesn''t mean that ye Xuan has given up. It''s because he really doesn''t have time to take this into account.


    Now that someone is free, it''s time to settle with the Xu family.


    As for Du Cheng, ye Xuan doesn''t have to worry about it for a long time. Huang Hui has taken care of everything with him. Now there is no Chinese media in the film and television industry. Du Cheng and his Chinese media have become a past, or even a past that people can''t remember.


    Du Cheng is easy to deal with, but the Xu family does need to spend some time. How to say, the Xu family also has some family details. It doesn''t mean that they can be removed from the list. It needs good calculation.


    Originally, the Xu family could be very good. Even if he was given 80% of the shares, the Xu family could develop very well. But now the Xu family is going to be removed by himself. Ye Xuan can''t help feeling a little pity.


    But what can be done?


    Blame the Xu family for two rat excrement that they don''t understand. Stir up the good soup of the Xu family.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan looked at Kan DA and said, "you can do it yourself, but don''t follow me anymore. Now try not to scare the snake."


    "OK, Mr. Ye, I see." kan nodded his head and said.


    "Although I don''t give you a time limit, I don''t want to hold it for too long," Ye Xuan said.


    "I know, three days, you give me three days, and I''ll try my best to satisfy you," Kan said.


    Ye Xuan nodded and stopped talking. He got up and took Tian An''an out. He believed that Kan did what he said.


    Three days? Then say it in three days.


    Out of Tao ranju''s door, Tian An''an''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan without blinking.


    Ye Xuan smiled and asked, "why? Is there something on my face?"


    "No, No." Tian An withdrew his eyes with a blush.


    "Then why do you keep looking at me like this?" Ye Xuan teased Tian An''an.


    "I''m admiring you, OK?" Tian An lowered her head and said.


    Although he has been with Ye Xuan for a long time, every time he is with him, the man''s breath on Ye Xuan fascinates him. Like today, ye Xuan, who is so deep and domineering, makes little stars appear in his eyes.


    This is her man.


    She owns such a powerful man.


    Tian An''an feels a little proud.


    But the thought of Ye Xuan''s painstaking efforts to accept Kan DA in order to set up a new company makes Tian An feel sad. If only she could share her worries for ye Xuan like Huang Hui and Lin Xue.


    Thinking, Tian An''an mumbled, "I really hope I can graduate soon."


    "Why do you want to graduate soon? Is campus life bad?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "In this way, I can help you share your worries earlier, and you won''t work so hard. I don''t want to be the one who lags behind." Tian An said playfully.

 Chapter 544

    The next morning.


    Tian An''an lazily eats the breakfast Ye Xuan bought for her. Her face is full of happiness and looks at Ye Xuan around her.


    "Is it delicious?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Tian An''an nodded and said, "it''s delicious. As long as it''s bought by brother Xuan, it''s delicious."


    Ye Xuan spoiled Tian An''s nose and said, "well, I think it''s delicious, too."


    "It''s strange that you didn''t eat." Tian An''an sat up straight and said.


    "What I said was that the snack last night was delicious." Ye Xuan said with a bad smile.


    "You..." Tian An''s face flushed with shame. Of course she heard what ye Xuan said.


    It''s not serious.


    Tian An''an automatically ignored Ye Xuan''s improper words and said, "send people to school today."


    Looking at the lazy cat like people, ye Xuan didn''t agree.


    The two men came to Tian''an University of science and technology with hand in hand and humming songs all the way.


    "Brother Xuan, can you wait for me here? I don''t have class in the afternoon. After class, shall we have dinner together at noon?" Tian An said with Jiao.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here. You can go to class at ease. I''ll take you to have a big meal later." Ye Xuan said.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s very kind of you." Tian An kissed Ye Xuan''s cheek gently and ran away.


    Ye Xuan touched his face and said with a smile, "what a tormenting goblin."


    Seeing Tian An''an jumping into the University of science and technology also aroused Ye Xuan''s longing for the campus.


    Thinking, ye Xuan walked towards the campus of the University of science and technology.


    Although he dropped out of school to work, and his life was not very beautiful last semester, he still could not organize his desire for school life, which was the desire for college life.


    College life is so unrestrained, simple and not beautiful. Unfortunately, the former Ben Zun was too unproductive.


    At this time, the weather was cloudy and sunny. The wind blew the leaves "Hua Hua" straight. Ye Xuan walked slowly and leisurely on the campus, enjoying the beautiful scenery and Humanities of the campus.


    Perhaps it was because of the end of the term. At this time, there were very few people on the campus. Ye Xuan inadvertently walked to a rockery.


    Looking up, what a coincidence, I happened to see a familiar figure.


    In line with the relationship of old acquaintances, ye Xuan thought that he saw it, so go and say hello.


    Therefore, ye Xuan took two steps quickly and thought of greeting Le ya.


    However, just when ye Xuan was about to shout for Leya, because ye Xuan''s ear power was very good, he couldn''t help hearing what Leya was calling.


    This makes Ye Xuan feel a little embarrassed.


    Alas, it''s really embarrassing.


    Do you want to say hello to Leya? What a dilemma.


    Forget it, let''s leave. Thinking about it, ye Xuan plans to leave, but because his ears are too good, ye Xuan stops and is ready to go.


    Because he heard Leya''s frightened voice.


    "Longevity medicine?"


    Hearing the three words of life prolonging medicine, ye Xuan was very curious. At the beginning, the process of Leya asking for medicine from herself was still vivid. He was very curious about who Leya wanted the medicine for.


    At that time, he didn''t ask, but he was curious all the time, because in Ye Xuan''s understanding, Leya seemed to have no one around who needed the medicine, but Leya really wanted the pill so persistently, which made Ye Xuan feel a little curious.


    Driven by curiosity, ye Xuan decided to listen.


    Isn''t that what they say about eavesdropping?


    Ye Xuan thought.


    Although this is not authentic, in order to satisfy his curiosity, it''s not authentic. Thinking that ye Xuan found a hidden place on the fake rocks, he sat down and eavesdropped behind him.


    "It''s impossible. I won''t give it to you. Don''t think about this medicine." Leya roared again.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but move. Who is Leya talking to on the phone? It seems that this man is also interested in life prolonging drugs.


    "You offend people. Don''t want me to wipe your ass every time something happens." Leya said sternly.


    Why does this sentence sound so wrong? Did Du Cheng call Leya?


    I think so.


    Only a shameless man like Ducheng would do such a thing.


    Listen to this, who has Du Cheng offended recently? He is eager to ask his daughter for help with the life prolonging medicine.


    Ye Xuan guessed.


    "It has nothing to do with me if you don''t want to talk to me about your family in the future. I can''t say anything," Leya said.


    what do you mean?


    Is it about yourself?


    But it''s also wrong. It''s related to life prolonging drugs. It''s unlikely to have anything to do with yourself.


    How to say that the life prolonging medicine is for yourself. There''s no reason to take it from your daughter and give it to him.


    If so, Du Cheng''s calculation would be wrong.


    Ye Xuan will never forgive the villains like Du Cheng for what they did before. Now he just let them lose their company. But it must be no problem for Du Cheng to want a good life for his family based on his years of experience in shopping malls. But if he wants to get up in the East Mountain, hum, it depends on whether ye Xuan agrees.


    But Du Cheng is really interesting. It''s bad for his daughter when it''s good. Now it''s bad. He really wants to pick up his daughter at any time. He''s really the father of his daughter.


    Fortunately, Leya''s mind is firm and won''t be controlled by this man from Du Cheng.


    "You are my father, how can you have such a shameless idea." Leya said angrily.


    Although there is no one here now, Le Ya still suppresses her emotions. She really doubts whether she is his own.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking about it when he heard about it, which reminded him of Du Cheng''s selling women before. Who did he want to sell needle Leya to this time?


    If Du Cheng goes too far, ye Xuan doesn''t mind Secretly helping Leya to remove the potential danger.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t give you this thing. It''s useful to me," Leya said.


    The life prolonging medicine was not easy for him to get. How could he give it to Du Cheng so easily? Although this man is his own father, it can''t.


    I don''t know who told him that he had life prolonging drugs. At this time, his good father even began to think about the pills in his hand.


    This is what Leya would never allow.


    "You can''t move aunt Zhao. If you dare to move aunt Zhao, I''ll work hard with you. Don''t think I''ll give you something. I''ll save aunt Zhao''s life," Leya said.


    Ye Xuan frowned. It seems that Leya asked herself for this medicine. It was originally for a person named "aunt Zhao". It seems that Aunt Zhao should be very important in Leya''s heart.

 Chapter 545

    But who is this aunt Zhao?


    It seems that Zhang Dong has never heard of the existence of such a person around Le ya.


    It seems that the person named aunt Zhao must have given Leya warmth. Otherwise, how could a person with such a high and cold level like Leya miss so much.


    It seems that Leya is not as emotional as she appears.


    Just thinking about it, ye Xuan heard Le Ya roar: "Don''t threaten me. If you dare to move aunt Zhao, try it. Even if you are my father, you can''t do it. I warn you not to insult aunt Zhao in front of me. She is 10000 times better than you. You didn''t control me when I was young. Now, please don''t tell me what to do with my life. You''d better take care of your little son."


    I didn''t expect that people who have always been cold and arrogant also have such an emotional runaway side. Maybe this is the real Yueya.


    "Please don''t kidnap me with morality. Filial piety? Funny. Have you ever fulfilled your responsibility to be a father all day? It''s funny to mention filial piety to me now. You should know how you treat our mother and daughter. You should also know how I grow up." Leya said with some hatred.


    Leya looked at the sky and tried to hide her tears.


    "You can''t do it now. I think you still have a daughter. Let me be filial? Why didn''t you leave me alone when I was dying? If it weren''t for Aunt Zhao, I might have died." Leya smiled bitterly on her face.


    So Leya still has such an experience?


    This shocked Ye Xuan. No matter how much he thought, Du Cheng would do such a thing. I didn''t expect that there would be a stepmother and a stepfather.


    Usually, I can''t see anything from Le ya. I just feel a little cold. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to her.


    In this way, Leya is also very affectionate and righteous.


    In order to ask for life prolonging medicine from herself, Leya put down her body and begged herself, but the way was wrong. If he had known this, he might have given her the medicine.


    "Well, that''s it. You don''t have to think about this medicine. I won''t sell you human feelings. We''ll die of old age and don''t communicate with each other in the future. Don''t call me again." Leya said coldly and hung up the phone.


    A phone call from Du Cheng made Le ya feel a little bad. She felt sad for herself at the thought of having such a father, but then Le Ya''s face returned to live.


    Fortunately, she had the life prolonging medicine given by Ye Xuan in her hand, so that Aunt Zhao could accompany her for a few more years. Thinking of this, she was in a good mood again.


    There was a smile in his eyes.


    Be sure to give the medicine to Aunt Zhao as soon as possible and let her eat it, so as not to travel when she gets it.


    Tomorrow is tomorrow. We must find a way to coax aunt Zhao to eat. As long as aunt Zhao eats, everything will be fine. Du Cheng wants it again, so that she can really relax.


    Thinking of aunt Zhao''s mother like warmth, Leya''s expression couldn''t help showing some warmth.


    Leya''s mood is better, but at this time, ye Xuan is really tangled. He tangles whether he wants to come out and say hello to Leya.


    In the past, with Ye Xuan''s character, he would never have such a pinching behavior, but today Ye Xuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Is it because of eavesdropping?


    It''s not eavesdropping. He didn''t mean to come here. He''s just listening here. Who could have thought that Le Ya would be so loud.


    Finally, ye Xuan thought, forget it, with Le Ya''s lofty nature, if he appeared at this time, it would not only be embarrassing, but also make Le Ya''s self-esteem unbearable.


    Just protect Le Ya''s little self-esteem.


    Ye Xuan sat on the fake rock and didn''t move, but quietly watched Le Ya''s figure go away.


    Bell¡ª¡ª


    A burst of mobile phone rings, and the urgent touch rings, interrupting Ye Xuan''s thoughts.


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked impatiently.


    Kenda?


    What''s the matter with him?


    Did he find out what happened yesterday?


    It can''t be so fast. It''s very difficult for him to check yesterday. It takes some time even if he borrows the power of the system. How long will it take for him to gain?


    "Hello?" Ye Xuan slowly connected his cell phone.


    "Ye is always me, Kan da." a loud voice came from the phone.


    "Well, what''s up?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, when Xu Fan picked up the documents today, I found an interlayer in his private safe. There is only this USB flash disk in the interlayer. I think it can be placed so carefully. There should be something you want in it. If it''s convenient for you, I''d like to show you this thing now." kan Da said.


    USB drive?


    Unexpectedly, it''s really rewarding.


    It seems that Xu Fanming still trusts Kan da. He doesn''t even carry important things behind his back.


    However, with the pattern of Xu Fanming, he was destined to be unable to keep such people as Kan da. No, he was accepted by himself.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "OK, no problem. I''ll meet you later."


    "Then we''d better stay in the private room of Tao ranju yesterday." kan Da said.


    It''s Tao ranju again. It seems that this place should have something to do with Kan da. Otherwise, why do you ask yourself to be in the same place twice?


    It''s a coincidence. Ye Xuan doesn''t believe it.


    There are so many coincidences in the world. They are all human coincidences.


    However, since Kan is about there, it also shows that it should be an absolutely safe place.


    "OK, I''ll see you later." Ye Xuan doesn''t mind where it is.


    You have to have a computer to see the USB flash drive. It came in a hurry. Ye Xuan didn''t bring a computer with him. Now buy it? It''s not impossible to arrive, but time doesn''t seem to allow.


    Ann, there should be.


    Thinking, ye Xuan looked at it, and it was almost time. Ann should finish class soon. Pick her up first and then go to pay her big appointment.


    Thinking, ye Xuan came to Tian An''an''s teaching building. At this time, Tian An''an had been waiting in front of the teaching building. Seeing ye Xuan, Tian An''an welcomed him happily.


    "Brother Xuan."


    "Ann, is your computer in the dormitory? I want to borrow it." seeing Tian An''an, ye Xuan said directly.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll get it right away." Tian An''an didn''t ask Ye Xuan what to do. Anyway, his brother Xuan wanted to use it.


    With that, Tian An''an put his schoolbag in Ye Xuan''s hand and turned back to the dormitory to get the computer.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Ye Xuan took Tian An''an with a puzzled face to the largest private room in Tao ranju.


    Tian An''an doesn''t understand why Ye Xuan came here again today. Didn''t he just come last night?


    Is it


    This reminds Tian An''an of the conversation between Ye Xuan and Kan DA in the private room last night.

 Chapter 546

    However, Tian An''an is still hard to believe that he can find the famous black material in just one night.


    How is this possible? It''s said that it''s black material. It must be very deep. How can people find it so easily? If so, those black materials of Xu Fanming are not black materials.


    It can''t be that Kan Da is pretending to go to brother Xuan. In fact, he wants to retaliate?


    Tian An''an thought in her heart, but she didn''t say it. She believed that her brother Xuan had his own decision.


    At this time, Kan Da was already waiting in the private room. When he saw Ye Xuan, he hurriedly handed over the USB flash disk in his hand.


    "President ye, that''s it." general Kan handed over a small black ordinary U disk in his hand.


    Ye Xuan picked it up and looked at it. He thought it was nothing. It looked like an ordinary USB flash disk. It shouldn''t be difficult. Isn''t it a USB flash disk? Anyone who can use a computer can use it. Ye Xuan didn''t care much.


    "Yexuan, I tried. There''s a password in it. It''s hard to solve. I tried once and didn''t dare to try again without solving it." kan Da continued.


    "Oh." Ye Xuan answered casually.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the password he said in his mouth.


    At this point, he thought more about what he could find in the USB flash drive?


    I hope it''s something useful.


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan inserted the U-disk into the USB interface of the computer. Ye Xuan tried and found that he really needed a password. Most of the password couldn''t be solved. I think only Xu Fanming knew it.


    Ye Xuan paused a little and shouted, "Xiaoyou, can you crack this password?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, Xiao you suddenly jumped out, looked at the computer in front of Ye Xuan and said, "master, I''m sorry, this is a little difficult. Xiao you can''t decipher this now."


    Oh, Xiao you can''t?


    Then what shall I do?


    Ye Xuan was a little embarrassed. He searched the people around him in his mind, thinking who could?


    Watching Ye Xuan frown, Kan Da also felt that it was a little difficult. After all, the USB flash disk was stolen by himself. If it could not be returned in time, Xu Fanming would find it.


    Thinking of this, Kan Da''s face showed an anxious color.


    If Xu Fanming finds that the USB flash disk is gone, he will think that he took it for the first time, because only he can get close to Xu Fanming''s safe, and others are not qualified.


    So he can take out the USB flash drive so smoothly.


    If Xu Fanming finds out that he must have no good fruit to eat, then the task given to him by Ye Xuan will not be completed. At the thought of this, Kan Da''s heart is inexplicably nervous.


    But these are the thoughts in Kan Da''s heart. He doesn''t dare to urge Ye Xuan. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    "Brother Xuan, what''s the matter?" Tian An''an asked.


    "This USB flash drive has a password. I wonder who can unlock it." Ye Xuan said.


    Tian An''an smiled and said, "brother Xuan, how can you forget others? Don''t forget, I''m a computer major. I can try."


    "Is Ann really OK?" Ye Xuan asked with some disbelief.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what Tian An''an studied. At first, he knew Tian An''an through live broadcasting. He only knew that Tian An''an was a student of the University of science and technology. As for what he studied, he really didn''t know. Anyway, what his woman studied doesn''t matter.


    Unexpectedly, Tian An''an studied computer. I really didn''t see it.


    "Of course, my computer major is not fake. People have won awards." Tian An said with some small pride.


    "Then An''an will help brother Xuan solve the siege." Ye Xuan said and got up to give up his position to Tian An''an.


    Ye Xuan has never seen Tian An use a computer. He only knows that Tian An''s mobile phone is very slippery, and he doesn''t know what Tian An''s computer level thinks. However, Tian An can take the initiative to help him, which should be good.


    Seeing that Tian An''an has achieved the front of the computer, he has a lot of reasons to worry. Can this little girl do it? Don''t ruin it.


    Thinking about it, Kan Da said: "this password is difficult to solve. I tried to solve it with a computer expert before. It didn''t solve. The man said that this password can only be entered three times. If it hasn''t been opened three times, it will be locked."


    Locked three times?


    I''ll go. It''s sick.


    Ye Xuan thought.


    Can Ann do it?


    Tian An''an sat in front of the computer and re inserted the U disk. Then he looked back at Ye Xuan and Kan DA and said, "brother Xuan, don''t worry, trust An''an."


    With that, Tian An''an''s fingers flipped and hit on the keyboard.


    Ye Xuan stood behind Tian An''an and looked at it for a while. Don''t say, Tian An''an is really like this. Ye Xuan thought.


    Although Tian An''an assured him confidently, he was still worried and kept frowning.


    After a while, Tian An stretched and said, "brother Xuan, OK."


    It''s done?


    How is that possible?


    He looked at the beautiful young girl in front of him incredulously.


    He found computer experts who said that the password was difficult to crack, and the little girl cracked it so easily.


    Looking at Kan Da''s expression, ye Xuan felt a little proud.


    Can the person you choose be bad? Even women are the best.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help touching Xiatian An''an''s hair.


    "Brother Xuan, the encryption method of this USB flash disk is really advanced. I don''t know who did it. If the password is wrong three times, it will not only lock up as Uncle Kan said, but also all the files in it will be self destructed," Tian An''an said.


    So good?


    Ye Xuan was also surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Fanming to find someone to set such a password for this USB flash disk. Look at the things in it. It''s really expected.


    Thinking, ye Xuan opened the USB flash drive and looked at it.


    While looking at it, ye Xuan sneered. It''s still a matter of what black materials they are looking for. All the black materials of the Xu family are not here. Unexpectedly, there is no clean master in the Xu family, but some people are good at superficial Kung Fu.


    Thinking, ye Xuan copied all the things in the USB flash drive to Tian An''an''s computer.


    Now that you have read the contents of this USB flash drive, give it to the Xu family as a gift.


    When you get to the USB flash drive, of course, you have to let Kan Da return it. At least now ye Xuan doesn''t want to scare the snake.


    "Ann, help me write a virus in this USB flash drive." Ye Xuan said.


    "OK, brother Xuan, what kind of virus do you want?" Tian An''an asked.


    "It can''t be deleted, but it can be copied indefinitely," said Ye Xuan.


    "No problem." Tian An''an came to the computer and snapped.

 Chapter 547

    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an in front of him. For a moment, Tian An''an was so moving.


    It seems that I really know too little about the women around me. I don''t even know that Ann has such skills.


    When ye Xuan thought about it, Xiaoyou''s voice spread to Ye Xuan''s ears: "Tian An''an, who was praised as a talented girl by the hacker community, once won the second place in the global hacker competition at the age of 12."


    Go, if you knew this, why didn''t you say it just now?


    No, why didn''t you tell yourself.


    Ye Xuan complained.


    "Do you think the women around you can appear for no reason?" Ye Xuan''s ears heard Xiaoyou''s voice again.


    "What? Is it difficult that the women around me are arranged by the system?" Ye Xuan asked in a startled way.


    If so, what are you?


    Puppet?


    This feeling is very bad.


    "Hum, no, but they can''t be the people around you without passing the systematic examination," Xiaoyou said.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and calmed his mood.


    What Xiao you just said made him a little creepy.


    The people around him used to come like this, which is really weird.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Then there were some changes in the eyes of Tian An''an and Kan da.


    Tian An''an and Kan Da didn''t notice the change of Ye Xuan. They were all looking at the computer seriously.


    "Master, don''t be too afraid." Xiaoyou seems to find out Ye Xuan''s voice and says again.


    "Test? How can you not be afraid? Try it for you." Ye Xuan said with some excitement.


    "When the system is attached to you, you will be different from others, and the people around you will naturally be different. Otherwise, how can you match you?" Xiaoyou said.


    Yes, with the system, ye Xuan also felt that he was really very different from himself before. He still agreed with Xiao you.


    Xiaoyou is afraid that ye Xuan doesn''t understand and continues to explain: "At the moment when the system is attached to you, your personality charm is destined to be different, so the people around you will also have their own characteristics. Don''t you human beings have a saying that people are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together? The magnetic field on you is different, and the people naturally attracted are different. That''s why all the people around you pass the system test Nuclear. "


    Ah!


    It turned out that ye Xuan was a little scared just now. The receiving system was ok, but he was completely controlled by the system. That was not what he wanted.


    "What are the characteristics of others except that Tian An''an is a computer genius?" Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    Ye Xuan is very interested in the information excavated today, and greedily wants to know what special skills her women have.


    "Master, it''s up to you to discover it yourself." Xiaoyou said.


    Discover it yourself?


    Xiaoyou is not kidding yourself.


    Today, if Xiao you hadn''t said that Tian An''an was a talented hacker girl, he didn''t know that his baby An''an was a computer expert. Looking at such a sweet and cute little guy, who would believe it.


    It''s also reminiscent that Tian An''an will be a hacker.


    If it weren''t for getting rid of the Xu family and looking for the black material of the Xu family, I wouldn''t find this USB flash disk. Therefore, I can''t help knowing that Tian An''an, a sweet and lovely girl, is a computer expert.


    Think about it, life is really full of surprises.


    Today, Tian An''an really gave himself a big surprise.


    What''s the specialty of other people? How to dig it?


    At this time, ye Xuan had already forgotten that he was asking Tian An''an to write about the virus for him at this time, and racked his brains to think about what characteristics her beauty had.


    But after thinking for a long time, ye Xuan still didn''t think of it.


    Although all the beautiful women around her are helping her now, and their working ability is obvious to all, they are very powerful, but they have not reached the shock brought to him by Tian An''an today.


    Today, it can be said that ye Xuan completely overturned his understanding of Tian An''an. Although he liked Tian an very much, he never thought that Tian An had such a side, and Tian An never showed her computer skills in front of him. All the time, ye Xuan regarded Tian An as a kind of empty and beautiful girl like her neighbor''s sister, and also accepted his online popularity The identity of the anchor.


    Unexpectedly, Tian An''an will be a genius.


    Unexpectedly, I really found the treasure.


    However, Ann''s hidden Kung Fu is very good. If such a thing hadn''t happened today, he couldn''t know that Tian An''an is an expert in computers.


    But that''s good. Doesn''t Ann always want to disturb herself?


    The Xu family itself focuses on the game competition industry. Since ANN has this ability, it''s better to give it to her.


    Consider it a gift from him to Ann.


    While ye Xuan was still thinking, Tian An''an shouted lazily, "brother Xuan, OK."


    So fast, so fast? The virus program is written?


    Even Kan Dadu didn''t believe that this beautiful little girl could complete the virus implantation from decryption to now in this short time.


    How could it be that this little girl just went to college? Those computer experts he knew were middle-aged people in their 30s. I''m not sure. Little girl Ann solved it in two or three times.


    This is not the legendary genius.


    Kan Da looked at Tian An''an with some worship.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Tian An''an asked.


    "Miss Tian, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you can unlock such a complex password." kan Da said.


    Ye Xuan also nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect my Ann baby to be so powerful."


    "Yes? These are small things." Tian An said with a smile.


    Tian An''an doesn''t take these seriously. How to say, this thing is really a little fun for her hacker. If she is in a good mood, she still likes to find some difficult places to conquer. Although today''s password has some meaning in design, how can it be difficult for her?


    Tian An''an didn''t think much of Kan Da''s praise. What pleased her most was that she helped her brother Xuan in her own way.


    At ordinary times, Huang Hui and others can help Ye Xuan take care of the company. Although she is not jealous, she is also a little envious.

 Chapter 548

    Tian An''an always wanted to help Ye Xuan, but she never had the opportunity to show her. Unexpectedly, today''s opportunity came. She really helped his brother Xuan. She was so happy.


    "I didn''t expect that Ann was still a primary school bully. Brother Xuan really underestimated you before." Ye Xuan smiled.


    "What kind of school bully is he? Brother Xuan, stop joking." Tian An''an said with some embarrassment.


    "By the way, An''an, erase the operation information just now, so as not to be found by Xu Fanming." Ye Xuan said.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about Xu Fanming, and he didn''t know how high this Xu Fanming was. However, based on the principle of being careful to make a ten thousand year boat, ye Xuan told him to have less trouble.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t worry. No one can see that the information in the USB flash drive has been read. I have erased these traces long ago." Tian An''an said.


    "That''s good. Ye and miss an are considerate." kan Da nodded his head on one side.


    "Brother Xuan, I modified the virus you want without your consent. As long as someone opens the USB flash disk again, the computer is connected to the network, and the information in it will be automatically transmitted to the platforms of major websites, so that it is impossible for him to erase it." Tian An said proudly.


    Automatically posted to the Internet?


    Well, this idea is really good, so that he won''t have to find someone to operate in the later stage. It''s his safety, which really wins my heart.


    Now that everything has been done safely, it''s time to send back the U disk.


    Thinking, ye Xuan pulled out the USB flash disk from the computer and handed it to Kan Da''s hand: "take it back and put it in place. Don''t let Xu Fanming find it out, so as not to scare the snake."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Kan said respectfully.


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, if you have nothing to tell me, I''ll go first so that Xu Fanming won''t find out for a long time. This is my private property. Just tell the waiter what Mr. Ye and miss an want. I''ve told them," said Kan da.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, I see. It''s bothering you."


    "Mr. Ye, where is this? This is what Kan Da should do." kan Da said.


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and stopped talking. In fact, this is Kan Da''s industry. Ye Xuan had guessed it for a long time. He had already found out when Kan Da called and asked him to come here again.


    As long as he doesn''t spend money on the public, ye Xuan doesn''t care much about it. What he wants is only great loyalty. As for whether he has his own industry, it doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan.


    What if he has an industry? It''s not just money that attracts talents. Now he can give what he likes to let Kan Da willingly submit to himself, which will inevitably make him inseparable from himself in the future.


    After Kan Da left, ye Xuan tapped the table with his heart and thought. Who should I give this thing in his hand?


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan felt that it was necessary for him to ask the police officer to eat his meal.


    Among the police he knew, he felt that it was most reassuring for him to give this to Mo Yan. Others? Ye Xuan didn''t believe it. However, ye Xuan thought they were too fried dough sticks and lacked Mo Yan''s integrity.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message out.


    Now that all the things that should be solved have been solved, the data are still planted in the computer, so we have to copy it as soon as possible.


    Although this is a large private industry, ye Xuan doesn''t think it''s safe for his science fiction group. It''s more convenient to go back to his own company.


    And he has some other things to do, which is still inconvenient here.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan didn''t stay too much in Tao ranju. After he left, he took Tian An''an out of Tao ranju and drove all the way back to the building of science fiction company.


    When he came to the office, ye Xuan asked the staff to bring him a blank USB flash disk. He led out the files stored in Tian An''an''s computer. This is something to be handed over to police officer mo. there can be no mistakes. Ye Xuan took another look at the files in the USB flash disk and pulled out the USB flash disk after confirming that there was no problem.


    After these, ye Xuan looked up at the girl sitting on the sofa.


    "Brother Xuan, why are you looking at others like this?" Tian An asked, sensing Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "if it weren''t for today, I really didn''t know that my Ann baby is so powerful. It''s impressive."


    Tian An''an blushed and said, "there''s nothing powerful. It''s just to solve a password and plant a virus."


    Solve a password? Write a virus?


    Ye Xuan laughed a little.


    How could his Ann baby say such a thing so simply.


    Try another person, she may not have these two skills.


    "Haven''t you told me the truth yet? Are you hiding something from me?" Ye Xuan asked half jokingly.


    From Xiaoyou, ye Xuan already knows that Tian An''an is a talented hacker girl and has won the grand prize, but he still wants to hear her tell himself from Tian An''an''s mouth.


    Tian An''an said with a smile, "I don''t have anything to hide from brother Xuan."


    "No? I don''t believe my safety is just such a level." Ye Xuan asked looking at Tian An''an.


    "What? What level?" Tian An''an didn''t react for a moment. He was stunned. He didn''t know why Ye Xuan said so.


    Then, smart as Tian An''an didn''t know what ye Xuan asked.


    Tian An''an has long been used to her talent for computers. She doesn''t think she has anything special. Isn''t she able to write a small program, solve a password and plant a virus? What''s the difficulty? She believes that many people in their department can do it.


    "What level is this? I''ve participated in some competitions. It''s nothing," Tian An said casually.


    Ye Xuan smiled. Sure enough, her Ann baby was different. Even if she had made such achievements, she said so casually, as if the person who won the grand prize was not her.


    Seeing Tian An''an''s casual attitude towards his achievements, ye Xuan wanted to know what the girl was thinking.


    "What does Ann think of the future?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Although he had some arrangements for Tian An''an in his heart before, he didn''t know what Tian An''an really thought. He didn''t know whether An''an liked his arrangement. Looking at his current attitude, Tian An''an was very casual about his skills, as if he didn''t care at all. Ye Xuan didn''t know whether she really liked what she learned now.


    Is this arrangement suitable for her?


    He still wants to hear Tian An''s inner thoughts.

 Chapter 549

    Tian An''an tilted his head and looked at Ye Xuan, trying to see something from ye Xuan''s face.


    However, after watching for a long time, Tian An''an gave up. The guy''s face was calm. She couldn''t feel anything. I don''t know why brother Xuan suddenly did this.


    Let her have the feeling of being in the interview, so she can''t adapt.


    interview?


    Yes, that''s the feeling. Tian An''an was stunned by the idea at the bottom of her heart.


    Tian An''an also wondered why he had such an idea.


    Obviously, she and brother Xuan are just chatting at will. How can the painting style suddenly change.


    For the future, Tian An has long had his own ideas.


    She was very sensitive to numbers when she was young, so her parents gave her access to computers when she was very young. She didn''t expect that she would be so interested in this thing.


    Now she is more addicted to computer sports. She feels that there is more fun in the game, and makes her know a lot of people in the process of playing, which makes her have a new understanding of the game, so she is more fascinated and wants to design a game of her own.


    Developing a game of her own is her dream.


    This is the idea she had before she knew Ye Xuan. After knowing Ye Xuan, she not only wanted to develop her own games, but also wanted to help Ye Xuan share her worries at work like Huang Hui and others. She was Ye Xuan''s good assistant, but the industry Ye Xuan did had nothing to do with her professional integrity. Tian An''an didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Now Brother Xuan asked himself what he meant?


    Is it difficult? Brother Xuan wants to help her realize her dream?


    That''s her own dream. She doesn''t want to rely on others to realize it. She wants to rely on her own efforts to complete it.


    Although I think so, Tian An''an honestly said his vision for the future: "I want to develop computer sports and game development."


    After listening to Tian An''an''s ideas, ye Xuan had a feeling of coincidence and was more sure of his previous ideas.


    "An''an, brother Xuan will help you realize your dream ahead of time, OK?" Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an and said.


    I really want to help him realize his dream. Tian An''an was moved and speechless for a while.


    Seeing Tian An''an so, ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t be too moved. Brother Xuan just helped you complete your dream by the way."


    What happened? Tian An''an was stunned by Ye Xuan''s words.


    By the way, dream that this can be done?


    She really took it.


    What happened to her brother Xuan today? Why don''t you make your words clear all at once, which makes people''s hearts go up and down. Tian An''an has some small complaints.


    Seeing Tian An''an''s little mouth, ye Xuan put away her heart and said positively, "since you like game E-sports so much, you should be no stranger to Xu''s enterprise."


    Tian An''an nodded. The mobile game she is playing now is developed by Xu''s enterprise. As far as she knows, Xu is the first company to put forward the concept of mobile game and launch mobile game.


    It can be said that Xu''s company is an old online game company, and it is still a strong one. I don''t know what brother Xuan asked her to do?


    "Brother Xuan, I know this company is very mature for the development of e-sports, but what does it have to do with my dream?" Tian An said.


    "Shall I let you be the person in charge of the game industry?" Ye Xuan didn''t directly answer Tian An''an''s question, but threw out a more explosive thing.


    Tian An''an was stupid all of a sudden.


    She didn''t expect that ye Xuan would let her directly manage an industry.


    She looked at Ye Xuan and wanted to know whether what ye Xuan said was true.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Tian An''an.


    For a long time, Tian An''an recovered from the shock.


    "Is this true?" Tian An asked incredulously.


    You know, she doesn''t know anything about managing a company. If she engages in technology and develops a software, she''s OK and good at managing a company? She really has no bottom in her heart.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "when did brother Xuan cheat you?"


    "But..." Tian An hesitated again.


    Ye Xuan is happy that she can trust so much to give a company to her. She knows that ye Xuan cares about herself, but she still knows how much she weighs. She doesn''t want to cause trouble to Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you believe in your ability?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that people are still students in school. Is that good?" Tian An''an asked.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "what''s the matter? High school students can start businesses and be bosses everywhere, not to mention college students. I believe in your ability."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s affirmation of himself, Tian An''an nodded, gave up the short hesitation in his heart and said, "don''t worry, brother Xuan. I will manage the company like sister Huang Hui."


    "I believe it," said Ye Xuan with a smile.


    With Ye Xuan''s affirmation, Tian An''an''s flustered heart also settled down, and then his attitude became a little serious. "Brother Xuan, I want to know your idea. Do you want to establish a game company alone or take over someone else''s game company? Maybe you want to treat the Xu family..."


    Thinking of what ye Xuan has done these days and the questions she just asked herself, Tian An''an feels that ye Xuan seems to have a crush on the Xu family, and ye Xuan can tell herself that she wants to be the person in charge of the game industry. When she wants to come, ye Xuan should have wanted to take over the Xu family''s industry.


    Tian An''an guessed.


    Ye Xuan looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, nodded and said lightly, "since they hurt my mind, of course they have to charge some interest."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Tian An''an smiled and said, "brother Xuan, you still call it charging some interest? You charge the whole game industry of others. You should know that the Xu family mainly focuses on computer competition and game development."


    "Who said I would take over his game industry?" said Ye Xuan.


    Tian An''an was a little stunned. Didn''t he just say it himself?


    "I want to take the whole Xu family back, and his game industry is only a part of it," Ye Xuan added.


    "Ah -" Tian An was a little silly.


    It was the whole Xu family. She thought that brother Xuan only accepted the game.


    When Tian An''an was stunned, ye Xuan smiled, Tian An''an waved and said, "come here, An''an."


    Seeing ye Xuan calling her, Tian An''an skillfully walked to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan hugged Tian An''an in his arms and said softly, "these are later words. Let''s ignore it first. How about playing a game?"


    "Ah, games? What games?" Tian An''an asked.


    Tian An''an can''t keep up with Ye Xuan''s brain circuit. She doesn''t know what ye Xuan is doing.

 Chapter 550

    It''s a good talk. Why does it involve playing games again.


    No matter how powerful Tian An''an is, she can''t change her little girl''s nature of playing. She''s still very interested in hearing Ye Xuan say that she plays games. She wants to know what games Ye Xuan wants to play.


    "Hack the system of science fiction group," Ye Xuan said.


    Tian An''an hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know that ye Xuan was wrong. He went to hack his company''s system. It''s very serious to know that the company''s system was hacked.


    Some even affect the operation of the company.


    "Are you kidding?" Tian An''an looked at Ye Xuan and said.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "do you think I''m kidding? Come on, try."


    Tian An''an impatiently looked at Ye Xuan''s interesting face, sat in front of the computer and knocked his fingers on Ye Xuan''s computer.


    "Brother Xuan, well, now I have successfully entered the platform of science fiction group website. Tell me, what do you want to do?" Tian An''an asked.


    "Let him collapse temporarily." Ye Xuan said casually.


    "This will have an impact on the company," Tian said.


    After all, for her, it''s a matter of minutes to let the website collapse. It''s very simple. However, once the website collapses, many files in the company''s database will be damaged. This will be a huge loss. Brother Xuan really wants to collapse his company''s network system?


    "You can fix it," said Ye Xuan, a little cheeky.


    "This is OK, but it will take some time," Tian said.


    "That''s no problem. Let me see your strength quickly." Ye Xuan said with some excitement.


    "Is this really no problem?" Tian An said with a frown.


    "No problem. I''m in charge of my company. Just come," said Ye Xuan.


    In fact, ye Xuan also wants to know how strong Tian An''an is. After all, with the scale of science fiction group, the company has already established a security department to maintain network security, the protector.


    And since its establishment, the protector has also blocked many hacker attacks for the company.


    Since his brother Xuan said so, Tian An''an has nothing to say. Let''s help brother Xuan test the company''s network security.


    Thinking, Tian An''an looked seriously at the computer and operated it.


    Unexpectedly, ten minutes later, the office areas of sci-fi group began to mess, and all departments called the Department in charge of network system security.


    The staff of sci-fi network security chief protector are in a first-class war preparation state and keep operating on the computer. This is a battle without gunpowder smoke, but it did not prevent the overall collapse of the company''s network system.


    Xiao Yi was sweating on the keyboard, trying to stop the development of the situation, but he found that although he tried his best, he couldn''t stop the mysterious man who suddenly came at noon. He couldn''t even track each other''s IP.


    This makes him unimaginable. I think he is also an expert in this field. He has helped many enterprises solve the crisis in the past few years, but at this time, he really feels that he is unable to cope with this mysterious person.


    "Manager Xiao, what''s the matter? There are problems with the network and computers in all departments of the company." although Li Xueting''s face is not obvious, her words do reveal anxiety.


    "We''ve been attacked by hackers, and now it''s being solved. Let''s wait a minute and we''ll be normal." Xiao Yi said without raising his head.


    At this time, he didn''t have time to waste on explanation. If Li Xueting hadn''t come and asked, Xiao Yi would be lazy to explain himself. Now he is devoting all his energy to solving this problem.


    "How long will it take?" Li Xueting asked impatiently.


    This is a major event related to the company. The longer the delay, the greater the loss to the company.


    "I''m not sure now. This man is really powerful, and now I can''t see his intention at all. I can only try to stop him from destroying the important documents of the company, and then solve the following problems," Xiao Yi said.


    "Manager Xiao, this matter needs to be solved as soon as possible, otherwise it will have a great impact on the company," Li Xueting said.


    "Secretary Li, I know. If you give me some time, I will solve it as soon as possible," Xiao Yi said.


    Although Xiao Yi said so, at this time, he had no confidence in his heart. He was completely defeated in each other''s hands in the last few fights, which shows that this man''s strength is above himself and he can''t solve it at all.


    But as the person in charge of the sci-fi protector, he can''t mess at this time. If he wants to mess up, it will make people float. He needs to find a way to solve this crisis.


    Xiao Yi thought in her heart, but the movement on her hand kept staring at the computer and thinking of all ways, but she couldn''t block the other party suddenly.


    But what makes Xiao Yi curious is that this person just made the company''s system and website unable to operate normally. He did not tamper with the code IP or steal the company''s confidential information.


    What the hell is this man doing?


    Xiao Yi had a question in her heart.


    At this time, ye Xuan sat on the sofa with his legs crossed leisurely, enjoying Tian An''an''s dedicated and serious profile, eating tea, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    Li Xueting came to Ye Xuan''s office and saw such a picture.


    Alas!


    Li Xueting sighed in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with Xueting?" Ye Xuan asked looking at Li Xueting who came in.


    "Xuan, something''s wrong," said Li Xueting.


    Ye Xuan has never seen Li Xueting like this. Although it looks normal on the surface, ye Xuan can clearly feel her impatience from the circulation of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan asked disapprovingly.


    "The company''s network system crashed after being attacked by hackers," Li Xueting said.


    Oh, what else does he think it is? Isn''t it a network crash? That means Ann succeeded.


    Ye Xuan smiled, took Li Xueting to sit on the sofa, poured her a cup of tea and said, "what should I do? It''s all right, don''t worry, come and have some water."


    Ye Xuan''s performance made Li Xueting a little confused. How could he be so calm? Didn''t he hear what he just said?


    "Xuan, the company was attacked by hackers. Now the company''s network system has collapsed. Xiao Yi and they are solving it, but it seems that it will take some time. Now all departments in the company can''t operate normally." Li Xueting repeated it again.


    "I know. Huang Hui and Lin Xue just called. Don''t worry, it''s all right. I know." Ye Xuan said easily.


    He knows?


    Then why isn''t he in a hurry? You know, the loss to the company caused by the delay of one more minute is great. The emperor is really in no hurry. He is anxious to die a eunuch.

 Chapter 551

    Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan blankly. She didn''t know where ye Xuan''s calm attitude came from. Didn''t he know that the company has become a pot of porridge because of this?


    Although this is an exaggeration, the people in the company are really flustered.


    Because the protection god Department has not solved the problem this time, which makes everyone very worried.


    Look, the big boss doesn''t look worried at all.


    As a secretary, Li Xueting can''t stand it.


    Ye Xuan saw Li Xueting''s incomprehension, calmly pointed to Tian An''an in front of the desk and said, "the hacker is here."


    what?


    Is the hacker Tian An An?


    Li Xueting smiled. How is this possible.


    "Xuan, aren''t you kidding? Isn''t Ann still at school? How can it be a hacker?" Li Xueting said.


    "Don''t underestimate our ANN, she is a talented hacker girl," said Ye Xuan.


    really


    Li Xueting still can''t believe it.


    "An an, stop and restore the system," said Ye Xuan.


    This is almost the same. With Tian An''an''s ability, he is fully qualified to serve as the CEO of the game company. There is no doubt about Tian An''an''s technology research and development.


    However, Tian An''an is too young to control the management of the company. She should be trained.


    Just thinking, ye Xuan raised his eyes and saw Li Xueting standing in front of him.


    This reminds Ye Xuan of what Li Xueting just said to himself. It seems that his company also has shortcomings. He can''t imagine that the people he paid a lot of money to hire couldn''t resist An''an''s attack. This can''t be done. In case of an expert, isn''t his company''s Secret disclosure? That won''t work.


    In line with the principle of making the best use of talents, and Ann also needs training in company management, it''s better to arrange her to the patron saint of science fiction group first.


    Thinking, ye Xuan said to Li Xueting, "Xueting, inform the personnel department that the manager of the protection god department will take office tomorrow."


    "OK, Xuan," said Li Xueting.


    Although Li Xueting promised, she wondered why Ye Xuan suddenly gave such an order. She could see that ye Xuan''s decision was on the spur of the moment.


    And to her surprise, who is the manager of this department? Who has such great ability to replace Xiao Yi.


    But this is beyond his control.


    "What about Xiao Yi?" Li Xueting asked.


    What about the new Department Manager?


    Quit?


    It''s not realistic, but Xiao Yi has no big fault. If he resigns suddenly, it will make other employees feel that the enterprise is impersonal, which will float the hearts of the enterprise and is not conducive to the development of work.


    "Demotion." Ye Xuan said simply.


    "Demotion?" Li Xueting confirmed.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Xiao Yi, as the supervisor of the protection god, neglected his duty today. As a punishment, he was demoted to deputy manager." Ye Xuan said.


    Li Xueting nodded. Indeed, Xiao Yi was very disappointed today, and some punishment should be given. Besides, as a secretary, she had nothing to do with the personnel changes of the company, so she didn''t say anything more.


    "Who is this manager?" Li Xueting asked.


    Night Xuan smiled and said, "far away, near in front of you."


    Li Xueting pointed to Tian An''an in surprise.


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    "An an, a man defeated the whole department of the patron saint of the science fiction group. As a reward, let him be the manager."


    God, isn''t that true?


    Ann is so powerful that one person defeated the whole department.


    He used to be ye Xuan. He was joking with him. I didn''t expect it was really an an.


    Today, she can see what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    Although Ye Xuan may be testing Tian An''an by doing so today, is it not testing the protective god Department of the company? In this test, the team led by Xiao Yi can''t beat Tian An''an alone. What should we do when there is a greater crisis in the future?


    Thinking of this, she felt that it was understandable for ye Xuan to do so.


    But the most surprising thing is Tian An''an. He has such a high level at a young age. It''s really hard to judge by appearance.


    Li Xueting felt happy for Ann from her heart.


    At ordinary times, I don''t hear less from an an that I want to help Xuan share his worries. This time, it can be used.


    "Congratulations, Ann." Li Xueting looked at Tian An''an and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister Xueting. I can finally share my worries for brother Xuan like you." Tian An''an said happily


    "Yes, ANN, we will be colleagues in the future." Li Xueting said happily.


    "Sister Xueting, I don''t understand anything. You should mention me more in the future!" Tian''an said.


    Li Xueting nodded and said, "that''s certain. I''ll arrange it first."


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take An''an to the protection god department to get familiar with it later." Ye Xuan said.


    "OK," said Li Xueting and turned out of Ye Xuan''s office.


    Seeing Li Xueting gone, Tian An''an excitedly grabbed Ye Xuan''s arm and asked, "brother Xuan, I''m not dreaming? Am I really the manager of the protector?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an skipping like a little girl.


    "Of course, brother Xuan can lie to you? We an an are now the manager of the protection god department," said Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan, do you know? I felt so happy when I heard you announce. I can finally share your worries." he said, and Tian''an''s eyebrows frowned.


    The little girl was very happy just now. What''s the matter now?


    "What''s the matter, Ann? What''s dissatisfied with brother Xuan''s arrangement?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Tian An''an shook her head. How could she be dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s arrangement? But she is still in school. Although she has learned all these courses in the University, the professor asked not to be absent this time. If she was absent, she would fail.


    She can''t help it.


    "Brother Xuan, no, you arranged very well, but people just remembered that they were still in school, and the professor said that they would not be absent from class this semester. If they were absent from class, they would have to hang up. People don''t want to hang up, but if they go to work, they have to come to the company every day. What should we do?" Tian An''an said with some distress.


    From the heart, if Tian An''an is allowed to choose between school and work, Tian An''an prefers to work in science fiction group. She doesn''t want to waste useless time on campus. Anyway, she can do everything the professor says now, and even if she can''t, she can make it completely by self-study.


    Ye Xuan smiled. He thought it was something. That''s it? It''s not a problem at all, and students should really focus on their studies. It''s impossible to fail.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said, "it''s all right. Brother Xuan gives you a privilege to allow you not to work."


    "Great, thank you, brother Xuan. I love you so much." Tian An kissed Ye Xuan on the face.

 Chapter 552

    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an, who was still like a child, so he was satisfied? He''s really worried.


    But how can this worry feel a little like an old father worrying about his daughter?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head and threw this idea out of his head.


    "Privileges can be given to you, but they are conditional," said Ye Xuan.


    "What conditions?" Tian An asked.


    "You can''t delay your work," said Ye Xuan.


    "Of course not." Tian An said with a smile.


    What else should she be? That''s a condition. She can do it.


    "When you become a manager, you also want to adapt to the company. Unexpectedly, you don''t have experience in managing a company. I''m afraid it will be difficult to take over a company at once. When I haven''t fully accepted Xu, you can exercise here and practice here." Ye Xuan said.


    "Well, good." Tian An nodded hard.


    His brother Xuan is really considerate for her. She suddenly let herself manage such a large company. She really has no bottom in her heart. With the opportunity to practice here, I think she will adapt faster to the management of the new company.


    I''m talking about who can be so lucky as her. The starting point is so high. I have to thank his brother Xuan for his letter to her.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet the people in your department first." Ye Xuan got up and took Tian An''an to the protection god department.


    At the moment, Xiao Yi, manager of the protection god Department of science fiction group, is also relaxed because of the sudden disappearance of the hacker. Today is really dangerous. Fortunately, the hacker let go, otherwise he really doesn''t know what to do?


    Just to his surprise, why did the hacker suddenly stop?


    What puzzles him most is that nothing in the company''s system has been damaged or tampered with, and the hacker''s attack time is not long. What''s the purpose of the hacker?


    This makes it really confused.


    The hacker suddenly disappeared at last. He also believed that it was not because of himself or someone in his team that he would suddenly stop. The hacker was very powerful. He and his team had no way to take the hacker at all.


    They don''t have the strength to fight the hacker.


    I''m really ashamed of myself. As the protector of the company, I didn''t play a protective role. Xiao Yi had some small frustration in her heart.


    "Xiao Yi."


    Xiao Yi turned back and just saw Li Xueting coming to him. His heart panicked for no reason. He felt a bad hunch.


    "Secretary Li, the problem has been solved," said Xiao Yi.


    "I know," said Li Xueting.


    "Do you know?" Xiao Yi said with some disbelief.


    "Well, I''m here to inform you of the company''s decision," Li Xueting said.


    "Company decision? What decision?" Xiao Yi''s heart jumped suddenly.


    Li Xueting nodded and continued: "because of your dereliction of duty, the company decided to demote you to deputy manager. The new manager will meet you later. You will inform all employees of the protection god department to come and meet the new manager later."


    Hearing the news suddenly and speaking it out in front of a public, Xiao Yi''s self-esteem was hit.


    Is it necessary to punish so quickly? Just after it happened, demote me and let him do it in the future? And it''s still such a hall. Can''t you talk to me alone? At least he is also the manager of this department and wants face.


    Xiao Yi was a little unhappy and asked, "is there a change notice from the personnel department?"


    "The notice will come soon. Xiao Yi, please prepare and change the office later." Li Xueting said without any emotion.


    Hearing Li Xueting''s words, Xiao Yi''s heart suddenly gave birth to dissatisfaction. It''s a little unreasonable to let himself vacate his position so soon.


    No matter how dissatisfied Xiao Yi was, he did not float this dissatisfaction on his face, but formed a knot in his heart.


    "Since it''s the company''s decision, I''ll move out later." Xiao Yi said faintly.


    Xiao Yi can''t help it. Who calls himself a dereliction of duty? Although he thinks the company should give him a chance, the decisions made by the company are also difficult to change. No matter how full, he, as an employee of the company, must obey.


    Thinking that Li Xueting had just said that the new manager would arrive soon, Xiao Yi sorted out her emotions and said loudly, "brothers, the new manager will come later. Everyone''s hands will be alive. Tidy up and see the new manager later."


    New manager?


    Everyone looked up at Xiao Yi.


    What''s going on?


    What new manager?


    Everyone could not help but cross their heads and ears.


    "Did you hear what our heads said?"


    "Said the new manager was coming."


    "Isn''t he the manager? Why is there another one? What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Didn''t you notice just now? Secretary Li came to inform me that a new manager would come later."


    "Oh, what about our head?"


    "Our boss, it seems that we have been demoted to deputy manager because of this."


    "How can it be like this? We can''t blame our head this time. Who knows that hacker is so powerful."


    "Yes, who hasn''t made a mistake, not to mention it''s not our fault. No one has high skills and can''t help it."


    "This matter should not be so simple. Why is it so coincidental? When our company met hackers, a manager came airborne. It wouldn''t have been premeditated. There is a problem with the new manager."


    Listening to the buzzing sound below, Xiao Yi had a headache. He pressed the position of his temple with his hand, and then shouted, "what are you doing? Be quiet, tidy up quickly, and see the new manager later."


    Hearing Xiao Yi''s voice, everyone kept silent and sorted it out silently.


    "President Ye." Li Xueting''s voice sounded again.


    Xiao Yi turns back and just sees Ye Xuan coming in with Tian An''an.


    Xiao Yi turned around and said, "Hello, President Ye."


    "Yes." Ye Xuan nodded.


    Xiao Yi looked at Ye Xuan and found that he was only followed by a beautiful little girl. He couldn''t help thinking: is this little girl their new manager?


    But how is that possible? The little girl looks like she hasn''t graduated yet. How can college students who haven''t graduated have the ability to be the manager of their department?


    This department can be said to be the most important place in the company. The patron saint can be known by name. They are the key to the normal operation of the company.


    Although today''s hacker makes them helpless, it doesn''t mean they are really so good. They have to check their own system every day and can defend against many hacker attacks every day. Can this little girl do it?


    It''s not that he underestimates her. How high skills can this little girl have?

 Chapter 553

    Xiao Yi did not notice Tian An''an behind Ye Xuan, but wondered who the new manager was? He is also very proud. If ordinary people come to be the new manager, he doesn''t want to be subordinate to others. He still wants to compete with them.


    "Let me introduce to you, this is Tian An''an, the Department Manager of the future protector," said Ye Xuan.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s introduction, everyone was stunned. Then, everyone''s faces showed a secretly happy expression.


    Beauty, nice beauty, it''s a surprise for their protection god department.


    At first glance, there are all qingyishui men. They feel that they are almost lifeless in this department. The boss can be regarded as a favor and inject a little fresh vitality into them.


    Seeing such a group of covetous men staring at his safety, ye Xuan was a little depressed. Didn''t he send his baby to the wolf''s nest? I sent it myself.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s face sank.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face was a little gloomy, everyone restrained a lot. Anyway, we can''t show such an anxious look in front of the big boss.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Tian An''an. I''ll be the manager here in the future. I hope you can support and cooperate with my work." Tian An took a generous step forward and said.


    "Don''t worry, manager ANN, we will cooperate with all your decisions." everyone shouted.


    Hearing everyone''s shouting, Xiao Yi didn''t think so. Isn''t it a little girl film? How capable you can be.


    But what Xiao Yi didn''t expect was that the little girl film he didn''t value was the person who replaced his manager position. He couldn''t accept it. He didn''t accept working under a little girl film. Isn''t that bullshit? What can this little girl film do?


    I don''t know what ye always thinks.


    Xiao Yi was a little dissatisfied. If he came to a person with better age and seniority, he would have nothing to say about demotion, but now such a yellow haired girl would top him. If he said it, he would have to be laughed off by his peers. He couldn''t even compare with a little girl, which he couldn''t accept.


    No, he has to let president ye think about it.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Yi questioned: "President ye, I think this girl should still be at school age. Can he be competent to protect God?"


    Hearing Xiao Yi''s words, ye Xuan was dissatisfied. The implication was that he was questioning his ability to make decisions and Tian An''an?


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan snorted from his nose and looked at Xiao Yi coldly.


    Xiao Yi was shaken by Ye Xuan. He couldn''t help but step back and said, "President ye, I don''t mean anything else. You know, the importance and particularity of our protection god department. The technical level here is very high. It''s difficult for people who haven''t contacted to be competent for this job, let alone the position of manager."


    "Are you questioning my decision-making ability or Ann''s level?" Ye Xuan asked coldly.


    Ye Xuan''s words made Xiao Yi a little afraid. He hurriedly said, "no, Mr. Ye, don''t get me wrong. I''m also thinking of the company."


    At this time, what Xiao Yi said made Ye Xuan feel a little hypocritical.


    For the sake of the company? I can''t say no, but the ingredients should be smaller. He thinks more about his own interests and face. Ye Xuan saw this from Xiao Yi''s eyes early in the morning.


    "Oh, it seems that you are kind-hearted, but you don''t need to worry about it. You just have to do your job well." Ye Xuan said.


    "Yes," Xiao Yi replied with some embarrassment.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s dissatisfied eyes, ye Xuan said faintly: "the hacker intrusion just now is my test of your usual work, but the result makes me very disappointed."


    what?


    This is the big boss''s test for them?


    Then aren''t they all unqualified.


    Thinking of Xiao Yi who had just been demoted, everyone''s mood was a little depressed. They didn''t know what was waiting for them next?


    Is it also a demotion like Xiao Yi?


    Not everyone can be demoted. Some people''s positions are already very low. Isn''t demotion equivalent to resignation?


    They feel very lucky to come to science fiction company, and no one wants to be dismissed.


    Quit and let them find jobs. Where can they find high paying jobs like science fiction group.


    Moreover, in science fiction companies, not only the benefits are good, but also the work is very comfortable. Whether they are young or middle-aged, they all want to be able to retire here and don''t want to be fired.


    Moreover, many of them are middle-aged. There are old and young. Now there can be no mistakes. They are under great pressure.


    Being dismissed will be a serious blow to them, because they may not be able to find such a suitable job.


    For a time, people were flustered.


    Ye Xuan looked at these people coldly. Although sometimes he sympathized with them, the reality is cruel. As an enterprise, it needs necessary management means to develop, otherwise the enterprise will not go far.


    Moreover, even if he is rich and not afraid of loss, he is not a philanthropist. Even if he is a philanthropist, no one is willing to take money to support idle people.


    Although they are not idle people, they can''t always do this. They have to keep up with the pace of the times in their study.


    Judging from today''s test, they obviously can''t keep up with the development of the times. They are too regular and have no creativity.


    In his opinion, ye Xuan, you can''t be excellent, but you can''t help working hard. That''s why he suddenly wants to test them with Tian An''an.


    He also knows that the test is a little difficult. How to say that Tian An''an is also a talented hacker. She has been very powerful in this aspect since her childhood. It can be seen from her ability to decipher the USB flash disk given to him by Kan Da, but his protector competes in An''an''s attack, which makes him dissatisfied with Xiao Yi.


    This is no longer a person''s ability problem. It can be said that as the leader of the team, there is a problem. How can the team be in such a passive position?


    As a department manager of the company, if something goes wrong, he doesn''t find his own reason, but also keeps questioning for the position of a manager. Obviously, he has lost his consciousness as a senior technician. Ye Xuan is very unhappy with such Xiao Yi.


    Demotion is not the purpose. Ye Xuan hopes that he can find his shortcomings from this test, rather than emotional resistance.


    "This hacker is an an. Don''t you feel ashamed that so many of you can''t even stop a little girl?" Ye Xuan continued.

 Chapter 554

    Ye Xuan''s words aroused layers of waves in the protector.


    "What? She''s the hacker? How could this be possible?" Xiao Yi looked at Tian An''an with a big mouth and said incredulously.


    Ye Xuan nodded noncommittally and said, "how impossible? I can only say that you are too ignorant."


    "I don''t believe it." Xiao Yi still didn''t give up. He didn''t believe that he was defeated by the little girl, which made him lose face.


    "Words are useless. There are computers here. You can compare them according to the rules. If you think there is not enough people, you can let them help you together." Tian An''an said naturally.


    Hearing Tian An''an''s words, Xiao Yi said angrily, "I''m enough alone."


    ten minutes later.


    Xiao Yi hung his head like a defeated cock and said no more.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan asked Li Xueting to continue to get familiar with the company with Tian An''an. Only then did he dial a key call tonight.


    He called Mo Yan.


    The reason why Ye Xuan called Mo Yan at this time was not that he didn''t believe in her ability or her personality, but that he made two preparations for time.


    If he gets the USB flash drive at noon, he will go directly to Mo Yan and give it to her. He is afraid that Xu Fanming will try his best to stop it when he knows it, so a lot of branches will emerge from the middle.


    Ye Xuan is the one who is most afraid of trouble. He can solve it happily. He is never willing to procrastinate.


    On the other hand, if Mo Yan''s performance after receiving the USB flash disk is different from what she expected, the virus planted by Tian An to Xu Fanming may also take effect. At that time, it can be imagined that the overwhelming public opinion guidance on the network will have to let Mo Yan operate in her own way.


    You know, in China, the power of public opinion is great.


    It can make a very popular star be hidden overnight, and it can also make people who are not famous fly directly to heaven. This is the power of public opinion terror.


    Apart from anything else, there will be so many people in China that one saliva can drown Xu. At that time, Mo Yan''s management is no longer important, but she doesn''t want to, so the top will send someone to check.


    The phone is connected.


    "Officer Mo, Hello, this is Ye Xuan," said Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan?" Mo Yan wondered why Ye Xuan called him.


    Before Mo Yan could say anything, ye Xuan asked, "officer Mo, is it convenient to speak?"


    "Well, let''s talk about something," Mo Yan said.


    Mo Yan''s intuition felt that it was never so easy for ye Xuan to find her.


    "If it''s convenient, come out at night." Ye Xuan said bluntly.


    Ask her out?


    It seems that what ye Xuan wants to tell her is very important. Otherwise, why not tell her directly on the phone instead of asking her out?


    I have to say that as a policeman, Mo Yan has strong logical thinking ability. From ye Xuan''s short words, she realized the importance of what ye Xuan wanted to say. She didn''t think about it and directly said, "time? Place?"


    "Three hours later, the center of the landmark building in modu Yintan square is 200 meters away from the arrow," Ye Xuan said.


    "OK, I see." Mo Yan hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yan looked at her watch. Three hours happened to be after she got off work. The time was really good, just like the calculation.


    At the right moment, I still have something to do, so I won''t go back to the Bureau. I''ll go straight to the ground. Thinking about Mo Yan and her colleagues, I picked up my clothes and went out.


    Three hours later, on the silver beach square.


    Mo Yan, dressed in cross dress, stood at the place she had made an appointment with Ye Xuan, looked at the couples walking back and forth, and felt the cool wind from the evening.


    This city should be the most prosperous time.


    "Officer Mo, I''ve kept you waiting," said Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan arrives, she sees Mo Yan standing there. At this time, Mo Yan takes off her police uniform and wears cross dressing. This is the first time ye Xuan sees Mo Yan wearing cross dressing. She is not inferior to her in police uniform.


    "No, I just arrived, too." Mo Yan said.


    At this time, Mo Yan''s hair was not tied up. It was slightly disordered by the wind. The directional silk was also blown to Ye Xuan''s face. Smelling the faint fragrance on Mo Yan''s hair, ye Xuan couldn''t help feeling a little drunk, but then he realized what it was like and took a small step aside.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Mo Yan said goodbye to the messy hair on her face behind her ears.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak, but took out the USB flash drive and gave it to Mo Yan.


    "What is this?" Mo Yan glanced and asked.


    "A thing that can make you rich." Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Mo Yan frowned slightly and got promoted and rich? If you want to be promoted to a higher position and become rich, you must have political achievements.


    What do you think of your political achievements?


    It depends on the size, quantity and quality of the cases you solve.


    Since ye Xuan can say so, it shows that the things in this must be not simple. Can it be a simple case to get promoted and get rich?


    Since it''s a big case, why should ye Xuan give it to himself?


    Mo Yan really couldn''t understand, so she asked, "why do you give it to me?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t find anyone else."


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s words are false. She remembers that ye Xuan not only knows herself, but also shows ye Xuan''s trust in herself.


    Mo Yan took a deep breath and looked at Ye Xuan. Then she slowly stretched out her hand and took over the USB flash disk and said, "this can''t be about the Xu family."


    Although Mo Yan''s tone was asking, there was incomparable affirmation in her tone.


    For these, ye Xuan doesn''t want to hide, even if it''s useless. Mo Yan can guess when she sees the content, so she might as well admit it.


    So ye Xuan said, "you''ll know when you see it. I don''t care what to do. Since I''ve given you something, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Mo Yan to ask, ye Xuan turned around and waved with her.


    He also arranged the arrangement in advance. Next, it depends on whether Xu Fanming will watch this USB flash disk tonight. If he does, there will be a good play tomorrow.


    He is looking forward to seeing the Xu family when they arrive.


    In the evening, ye Xuan didn''t go back to Yunshan villa, but directly went back to Tian An''s new house.


    He wants to see if Xu Fanming has seen the USB flash drive in the evening and also wants to determine whether the virus is successful. In his heart, there is a faint expectation that Xu Fanming can open the USB flash drive as soon as possible.

 Chapter 555

    Xu Fanming did not disappoint Ye Xuan.


    Xu Fanming obviously attaches great importance to the USB flash disk. He checks whether his safe has been moved every night. Although he is the only one who can open the safe, he also needs to check it every night, just like a routine.


    Just because he knew Xu Fanming''s characteristics, he dared to take the USB flash disk to Ye Xuan during the day. He knew that people have many eyes during the day. With Xu Fanming''s cautious and suspicious character, he would never go to see his safe.


    Tonight Xu Fanming opened his safe as usual, but he didn''t know why. He always felt very upset, like something was going to happen.


    Xu Fanming feels that he has been unlucky recently. He''d better be careful.


    Thinking of this, he looked at the safe carefully, but somehow he felt that today''s safe was particularly unpleasant, and his heart moved.


    Did someone move the small safe in him?


    Xu Fanming turned his eyes and looked at the door.


    Can''t they touch their own things?


    Think about it, no, Xu Fanming denies the idea in his heart. He still trusts these people.


    Besides, only Kan DA has seen the safe in his room, but Kan Da? It is impossible to betray him. He is very confident. He thinks he knows Kenda very well.


    He thinks he is very good to Kan da. He has been with him for many years. With these foundations, Xu Fanming never trusts Kan da. Moreover, Kan Da is not interested in the company at all. He is only obsessed with martial arts unless he asks him to come. As for the place where he has seen his safe, it was a few years ago, Now he has moved the safe, and Kenda should not know.


    Others will not know, because they have never entered his office, how can they know where the safe is?


    It shouldn''t be them.


    Deny the possibility of an insider, that is, an outsider?


    Who else can enter him?


    Xu Fanming turned his eyes and thought.


    Thinking, Xu Fanming looked up at his office again.


    He suddenly found some traces of cigarette ash in the ashtray of the tea table next to the sofa. If he didn''t look carefully, it would be ignored, because he smoked himself, but this was by no means his own cigarette ash.


    Xu Fanming has a characteristic. Although he doesn''t look clean, he does have a habit of cleanliness. However, everything should be cleaned up before he leaves the office. There are still some residues in the ashtray, which will never happen.


    This made Xu Fanming vigilant.


    Who''s been here?


    "Secretary Zhou," Xu Fan said.


    "Mr. Xu, you call me?" the door knocked and a tall beauty came in from the outside.


    "Has anyone been here today?" Xu Fanming asked.


    "Mr. Xu came this morning and waited for you for a long time. He left when he saw you hadn''t come back." Secretary Zhou said.


    second elder brother?


    What''s the second brother doing? My second brother seldom comes here.


    Xu Fanming felt strange.


    "Did he say anything when he left?" Xu Fanming asked.


    Secretary Zhou shook his head and said, "Mr. Xu left without saying anything."


    "Well, I see. Go down," said Xu Fanming.


    If this had been put in the past, he would have made fun of Secretary Zhou, but recently he was very upset and didn''t have that heart.


    Secretary Zhou also saw that Xu Fanming was in a bad mood recently. In order to avoid trouble, Secretary Zhou withdrew slowly.


    After Secretary Zhou closed the door, Xu Fanming fell into meditation.


    The Xu family has always had such a tradition since his grandfather''s generation. The Xu family has always had two forces to protect the Xu family, one in the Ming Dynasty and the other in the dark, helping the Xu family together.


    Because his second brother studied better when he was a child, he was trained to be the heir of the Xu family in the bright place. However, he was not interested in learning, so he was mischievous and arranged in the dark.


    It can be said that he did all the bad things in the Xu family.


    Although the Xu family''s influence in the dark has been gradually whitewashed in the past two years, there are still some forces that should exist, which is why he has netted so many thugs.


    Usually he has no contact with his second brother. He gets together only when he has something to do. What''s the matter with his second brother today?


    And ran to him? What if people know? Is his second brother going to stop talking? What the hell happened? It''s worth his second brother coming in person.


    Xu Fanming thought in his heart, but he still had no clue. After all, he offended too many people, so he couldn''t think of it.


    Forget it. If there''s something really wrong, the second brother will find him. Even if he doesn''t find him, it''s over. There''s no need to bother.


    At this time, Xu Fanming carefully took out a small safe from the big safe and opened it.


    He looked at the USB flash disk inside, which made him feel very secure.


    However, Xu Fanming frowned. He felt that the more he looked, the more wrong he was. He remembered that the last time he put the USB flash drive in, he deliberately put a hair on it. At this time, why did the hair disappear?


    Can''t it be that you didn''t notice where you fell when you just picked it up?


    Thinking, Xu Fanming looked around and saw the shadow of hair.


    Xu Fanming''s heart suddenly corrected. Here are all the shady things he has done for the Xu family. Taking out any one can make the Xu family doomed. There can''t be any mistakes in this USB flash disk.


    Thinking of this, Xu Fanming looked carefully at the safe with the USB flash disk. He was sure that someone had moved the box.


    Although, at first glance, it looks the same as what you put before, there are still some differences.


    Xu Fanming frowned and looked at the door. He couldn''t help but slip a trace of gloom in his eyes. He had a secret concern in his heart.


    Xu Fanming took a look at the USB flash disk again. He was sure that he had not been changed, and his heart settled down a little.


    At the beginning, he found the password program set by an expert for this USB flash disk. He is sure that ordinary people can''t solve this password, but he doesn''t rule out more powerful people.


    Thinking, Xu Fanming turned on the computer and inserted the USB flash disk.


    Xu Fanming wrote down another important message in the USB flash drive.


    But what Xu Fanming never thought of was that the operation just now would ruin the Xu family.


    A master of his USB flash drive not only untied the password of the USB flash drive, but also gave him a big gift in the USB flash drive.


    At this time, the USB flash disk was like Pandora''s box, which was slowly opened by him.


    And the things inside, like the things in Pandora''s box, kept running out and ran to the top of various websites.

 Chapter 556

    Xu Fanming knows nothing about these.


    After recording, as usual, he carefully put away the USB flash disk. After making an insignificant mark on the USB flash disk, he put away the USB flash disk.


    He still has some resentment about today''s affairs. He secretly thinks that he must find the person who moved his safe, or he won''t be at ease.


    But I really can''t think of the object of doubt in my heart, so I''d better put it first.


    Thinking about it, Xu Fanming looked at the safe and gave up the idea of changing it again. He wanted to use it to drop the fish. Thinking about it, a faint evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The next morning, Xu Fansheng, who was still sleeping, was noisy by a succession of phone rings. Everyone asked Xu Fansheng to look at the computer.


    Xu Fansheng wondered why?


    But Xu Fansheng still came to the computer in the study. According to what netizens said, who turned on the computer to check.


    It''s OK. At this point, Xu Fansheng''s eyes darkened and he almost fell to the ground.


    Who the hell is this?


    Who did it?


    Seeing the overwhelming black material information of Xu family on the Internet made Xu Fansheng''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    How did these private things get online?


    Isn''t this going to kill their Xu family?


    No wonder the family called him early in the morning.


    Thinking of this, he picked up the phone and called out?


    "Elder brother? I have something to do so early?"


    On the other side of the phone came Xu Fanming''s lazy voice, which was obviously still awake.


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s voice, Xu Fansheng''s anger didn''t come anywhere. This ignorant brother hasn''t saved people''s mind since childhood. He just got into trouble and didn''t stop. He made such a big mess. Now he still has the face to sleep there?


    "You still have the face to sleep?" Xu Fansheng said angrily.


    What''s the matter with his sleeping?


    What''s the matter recently? Why do people at home and outside all aim at themselves? Xu Fanming feels some grievances.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean?" Xu Fanming said unhappily.


    "You go online and see what you''ve done. Do you want our Xu family to perish?" roared Xu Fansheng.


    Xu Fanming frowned. At this time, he was completely awakened by Xu Fansheng''s roar.


    Brother, what''s the matter today? He was so angry that he had a completely different character in peacetime, and he asked himself to look online. What are you looking at online?


    Xu Fanming muttered in his heart, but his hands were really busy. He took out his mobile phone and began to look at it.


    This is not only a look, but it scared Xu Fanming''s heart to stop.


    I see a web page or forum everywhere on the Internet. There will be those shady activities he has done for the Xu family. Although not all, this part is enough for them to drink a pot.


    Xu Fanming was like washing in water, sweating profusely.


    He suddenly woke up.


    Who is it? Who did it?


    Xu Fanming''s face showed ferocity. If he knew who moved his USB flash disk to do such a thing, he would break the bastard to pieces.


    "Brother, I, I don''t know what''s going on," Xu Fanming said.


    "Only you know the details of our Xu family. Now you tell me you don''t know what''s going on?" Xu Fansheng snorted coldly.


    "Elder brother, I really don''t know. If I knew that bastard did it, I would not let him feel better." Xu Fanming said maliciously.


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. Now that the matter has come out, you can tell me how to solve it? I can warn you not to drag down the Xu family." Xu Fansheng said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out who did it and give an account to the family." Xu Fanming said.


    "Do it yourself, or you will automatically leave the family." Xu Fansheng hung up the phone without a trace of emotion.


    Hearing Xu Fansheng''s words, Xu Fanming''s heart inexplicably slipped through a trace of decline and desolation.


    Out of the family?


    Isn''t this going to remove him from the family? The implication is to give up yourself and let yourself resist all these. If it is not solved well, the Xu family will give up themselves completely.


    Thinking of this, Xu Fanming''s face smiled bitterly. What did he do for Xu Fanming? It''s not for the Xu family. No one said anything when they did a good job. Now there is a crisis. Not only is there no comfort, but what they get is abandoned by the family, which makes Xu Fanming feel sad about the death of a rabbit.


    This is the family affection of the big family. Xu Fanming couldn''t help sighing.


    Before Xu Fanming came out of his mood, his bedroom door slammed and was pushed open.


    Xu Fanming shouted in some displeasure, "go away -"


    The figure who came in ignored Xu Fanming''s roar, but went straight to him, gave Xu Fanming a mouth and asked in a deep voice, "who do you want to get out?"


    Xu Fanming was stunned and was about to get angry. When he stabilized his body and looked carefully, he pressed the pressure of the fire and shouted, "second brother!"


    "Look at what you''ve done?" Xu Fanrong. Looked at Xu Fanming and said.


    "What did I do?" Xu Fanming was also very annoyed. How could he come this morning?


    "You''re still angry. I''m almost ruined by you, you know?" Xu Fanrong said angrily.


    Seeing that he has hope to go further, but the Xu family broke out such a thing. I think his official career will be destroyed. How can Xu prosperity not be angry.


    When he goes to work later, the leaders must want to talk to him. They all blame this indisputable brother.


    The more you think about it, the more angry Xu prosperity is.


    "In short, I don''t care what method you use, you must flatten this matter for me." after that, Xu Fanrong shook his sleeve and left.


    Xu Fanming''s phone rang before Xu prosperity went far.


    "Hello -"


    "I said, old four, what''s the matter with you this time? You can''t save snacks? Look, what a noise you made. At first, my eldest brother said, don''t make ye Xuan''s idea. You don''t listen. See how it is now?" Xu Fanchang''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Xu Fanming turned a blind eye and couldn''t stop. What''s the matter today? Isn''t it that he revealed something that is not human? Just find someone to settle it. Those media are not easy to deal with? What are you doing, one by two, denouncing him?


    "I don''t know what''s going on. There should be an insider. I''m still checking. I''ll give you an explanation when I find out." Xu Fanming said in a deep voice.


    "I said old four, it''s not that we all talk about you. You also have snacks. It''s a big deal. If you''re not careful, we''ll end the Xu family. Do you know? The other three brothers won''t talk to you more. You can do it yourself. Brother asked me to inform you and go back to the old house in the evening." Xu Fanchang said.


    "I see." Xu Fanming hung up impatiently.

 Chapter 557

    This morning, Xu Fanming was scolded by the family''s phone that he was a bloody dog, which made him feel very bad.


    But what''s worse, he realized the seriousness of the matter. The leakage of the family''s black information will be the most fatal to him and even the whole Xu family. Don''t say all of these things. Just one thing will be enough to destroy them.


    It came so suddenly that he was very upset and had no clue for a moment.


    After sitting in the room for a while, he quickly got up, washed, took his clothes and went out.


    Now is not the time to be in a daze in the house. Someone must be making trouble behind the scenes. He wants to check it. Moreover, as his brothers said, the matter should be settled as soon as possible, otherwise something really big will happen.


    Thinking, Xu Fanming took out his mobile phone.


    But what made him wonder was how the information in the USB flash disk leaked out.


    Yesterday, he felt very upset, and he also felt that there were traces of passivity in the safe where the USB flash disk was placed. But when he opened the USB flash disk yesterday, he didn''t realize that the USB flash disk had been opened?


    As long as the USB flash drive doesn''t open, no one knows what''s inside, so this also makes him careless.


    So yesterday he didn''t deal with it in a hurry. He just wanted to let the man slowly surface, and then he was catching it. Therefore, he only changed the safe to another place and installed a monitor in the office.


    It seems that this is no longer possible. He should make more efforts to find this person as soon as possible, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    But what surprised him was who had the ability to crack his USB flash drive.


    I thought he made several phone calls in a row.


    However, nothing was found. This information appeared on the Internet out of thin air.


    What''s going on?


    Strange, how did it leak?


    Originally, he wanted to find out the ghosts around him through the information provided by who, but now he told him that no one knew how to release the information himself, which surprised him.


    Even the hacker''s behavior should be traceable, but now he found the person who designed the USB flash disk program for him, but he didn''t find one. Therefore, these things really seem to appear out of thin air.


    The result made Xu Fanming feel extremely bad.


    Different from Xu Fanming, Mo Yan on the other side had insomnia last night. The reason for her insomnia was that she saw the USB flash disk Ye Xuan gave her yesterday.


    Even at this time, during the meeting, Mo Yan was not in any mood to listen. She kept thinking about the files in the USB flash drive.


    Mo Yan was shocked by the events recorded in the USB flash disk.


    When she got home last night, she immediately inserted the USB flash disk into the computer. When she looked at the files, although she only looked at two files, she was in a difficult mood.


    She calmed her mind before continuing to see the contents of the whole USB flash drive completely.


    There are several documents on this USB flash disk. Different documents record the information about contacts with different people. They even detail who they had dinner with at a certain time, on a certain day, a certain day, a certain year, what they said at the dinner table, what intentions they reached, what they paid for it, and the value and origin of what they paid.


    Even the most terrible thing is that some documents also involve casualties and other things.


    This is terrible.


    Even if she saw such a dark side in the police station, Mo Yan couldn''t stand the impact for a moment.


    However, this alone does not mean anything. Xu''s side can admit it, and may even bite back.


    However, if this thing is used well, as ye Xuan said, it will not only add a strong color to his political achievements, but also remove the invisible bully for the people.


    This thing is not evidence, but it can exist as a clue.


    At first, Mo Yan also doubted the reliability of this thing, but at the thought of Ye Xuan''s behavior, she felt that ye Xuan could not deceive herself with nothing, so she gave up the idea.


    In fact, Mo Yan''s idea is understandable. Anyway, the weight of this thing is too heavy. Most people won''t get it at all, but ye Xuan did get it, which forced her to doubt the authenticity of the thing.


    But on second thought, since Ye Xuan chose to give this thing to himself, it must be safe. If you don''t say 100% of the things recorded in it, some of them must be true, otherwise ye Xuan won''t find himself.


    Anyway, this thing can''t be handled privately.


    Thinking that Mo Yan took out the USB flash disk from her pocket and looked at it, it was really a hot thing. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    If you really check this thing, many people will move to it. The scope involved in this document is too large, which will cause turbulence. She is just a small captain. Is she able to withstand this turbulence?


    Mo Yan thought.


    "Luo Bureau, there is a serious message on the Internet today. Do we want to follow up?" a police officer said.


    Hearing this, Mo Yan''s heart beat and tightened the USB flash disk she was holding in her hand.


    She knew what they were talking about. She learned this morning through her mobile phone that some things in the USB flash drive were sent online.


    This must be ye Xuan''s masterpiece. Since he can give this thing to himself, he must know the content first. This public opinion should be arranged by him.


    Ye Xuan''s goal may be that even if he doesn''t do it in the end, the Xu family will be in trouble. If he does it himself, it will be better and can speed up the progress.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Mo Yan had to admit that she was still willing to be the key person in this matter. As a result, she just became the one who helped a little.


    Even without her, the Xu family will disappear with the speed and influence of Internet public opinion.


    This makes Mo Yan have an unprecedented fear of Ye Xuan.


    At first, Mo Yan didn''t have this feeling about ye Xuan. She just thought he was a martial arts entrepreneur with high Kung Fu. What if he was rich and had high martial arts? After all, China is a society ruled by law.


    But now, Mo Yan thinks Ye Xuan is a dangerous existence. He not only has force, strength and brain, which is very terrible. He can easily play with people in his hands.


    Although she is afraid of Ye Xuan, the more so, the more aroused Mo Yan''s curiosity. She wants to know what this matter can ferment into in the end?


    "Well, I also saw this today. Because it happened so suddenly, let''s look and say, network supervisor, let''s go and pay close attention these days." Luo Bureau said.


    "OK, I''ll do it later."

 Chapter 558

    In the conference room, there was another round of discussion on this matter.


    When Luo Bureau wanted to make a final decision, Mo Yan said, "Luo Bureau, this matter should be investigated immediately. We can''t wait."


    The sudden sound made everyone in the meeting room focus on Mo Yan.


    We don''t know why Mo Yan said that, but in terms of attitude, we all disapprove of her idea.


    Some even think that Mo Yan just wants to be in the limelight, but she doesn''t look at what the situation is like. Even the director has to think twice. Her little captain really overestimates her strength there and is still too young.


    A discerning person can see that there are a lot of things and people moving here, and the development of the situation will not be small. If one can''t handle it well, it''s not pleasing to offend people. Most people choose the wise to protect themselves. If they can''t go forward, they won''t go forward. No one wants to get into trouble.


    Some people, at this time, were gloating and waiting for Mo Yan to be scolded by Luo Bureau.


    No matter what the relationship between Mo Yan and Luo bureau is, refuting Luo Bureau''s words in front of the public is simply not giving Luo Bureau face.


    The relationship between Mo Yan and Luo bureau is not a secret in the Bureau. Some old people even watched Mo Yan grow up, so Mo Yan became a captain at such an age, which makes some people very unconvinced. They all think she became a captain because of her relationship.


    They are still very happy to see Mo Yan make a fool of herself.


    Luo Ju also paused, took back what he was trying to say, looked at Mo Yan and thought, what''s the matter with this girl? Can such a big matter be investigated? There are a lot of changes here. Even he is not qualified to decide. How else can he say that he should observe it?


    What a young impulse. I don''t think about doing things.


    Although Luo Ju didn''t say anything at this time, he just looked at Mo Yan, but he still didn''t agree with Mo Yan''s idea. The reason why he didn''t speak was to see what she would do next.


    Mo Yan is the child of his good friend, and he grew up watching him. He doesn''t want any trouble with her, so he transferred Mo Yan to his own men to take care of her.


    Mo Yan has always been very hardworking. She has never caused him trouble or lost face. On the contrary, she works very hard.


    It can be said that Mo Yan''s achievements still depend on her own efforts.


    As an uncle, he didn''t open the back door for Mo Yan.


    Although he didn''t approve of Mo Yan''s doing this, he didn''t speak out in the idea of letting Mo Yan exercise. He wanted to see how she responded to so many people''s disapproval.


    He was expressionless and looked at Mo Yan calmly, which made people unable to guess what he thought.


    This virtually makes Mo Yan feel depressed.


    Mo Yan didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but Luo bureau made her doubt about herself for a moment. Should she insist on it.


    After all, not everyone can be loyal to their heart and have the courage to say their own ideas. Everyone is more like others.


    "Anyway, this is definitely a vicious incident. If we can''t take measures immediately, the evidence will be easily erased, so we can''t bring these villains to justice without first-hand evidence." Mo Yan said strongly.


    The reason why she insisted was not for ye Xuan, nor for anyone, but for the clothes she was wearing.


    "Mo Yan -" Luo Ju shouted in a deep voice.


    "Justice is a good thing, and the police also need people like you, but they need to think carefully when doing anything. They can''t do what they want. Law enforcement can''t be based on blood alone. More importantly, they should be based on facts to make correct and rational actions," Luo said.


    Mo Yan was stunned. Then an aggrieved mood surged into her heart and said, "Luo Bureau, I''m just telling the truth, I..."


    Luo Bureau waved his hand and said, "that''s all for today''s meeting. According to what I said, you can''t act without authorization."


    "Yes." everyone came out of the conference room in twos and threes.


    Then, Luo Bureau glanced at Mo Yan and motioned her to her office.


    Mo Yan tightened the USB flash disk in her hand and followed Luo Bureau into the office.


    Closing the door, Luo Bureau looked lovingly at Mo Yan and said, "girl, you are too anxious about this."


    "Uncle Luo, this kind of thing can''t wait. These people will destroy the evidence later." Mo Yan said in a hurry.


    "I understand your mood, but it has just happened, so we don''t know whether it''s true or false. Maybe someone forged it?" Luo Zhengchuan said.


    Mo Yan''s face changed and she didn''t say anything. She didn''t know whether she should give uncle Luo the USB flash disk, but she didn''t give it. According to the current situation, uncle Luo didn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    Seeing that Mo Yan stopped talking, Luo Zhengchuan said, "Xiao Yan, it''s a good thing that you have a sense of justice, but sometimes you need a moderate trial time."


    "Uncle Luo, it is precisely because we represent the law that we should face things directly rather than fear hands and feet." Mo Yan insisted.


    As soon as he said this, Luo Zhengchuan''s face was a little bad. What''s the matter with this child today?


    There was some tension in the atmosphere.


    Luo Zhengchuan said angrily, "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "Uncle Luo, I don''t think this matter is groundless. We should investigate thoroughly." Mo Yan put the USB flash disk in her hand on Luo Zhengchuan''s desk.


    "What is this?" Luo Zhengchuan asked.


    He wondered why Mo Yan gave him a USB flash drive.


    "Those on the Internet are only a small part. This is all. Open it and have a look," Mo Yan said.


    what?


    Online is only a small part?


    Thinking, Luo Zhengchuan inserted the USB flash disk into the computer.


    It doesn''t matter. At first glance, Luo Zhengchuan''s face is more serious. Can Mo Yan insist so hard.


    If the matter on the USB flash disk is true, the matter is a little serious. He needs to ask the higher level for instructions.


    Thinking, Luo Zhengchuan looked at Mo Yan, pointed to the USB flash disk and asked, "how did you get this?"


    Mo Yan hesitated and said, "Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan?


    "Which ye Xuan?" Luo Zhengchuan didn''t understand.


    "Ye Xuan, the boss of science fiction group, gave it to me." Mo Yan said.


    "Where did he get it?" Luo Zhengchuan asked.


    "I don''t know," Mo Yan said.


    "This matter is very serious. I want to report it to the higher level. Don''t act rashly before the superior''s instructions come down," Luo Zhengchuan said.


    "I see, Luo Bureau." then Mo Yan turned and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 559

    At the same time, Yuan Weiguo, the superior leader of Xu prosperity, was also worried. He received a lot of calls this morning, which made him confused. I don''t know what happened? I didn''t know the news reported on the Internet until I saw the computer.


    This incident happened a little suddenly. It was originally the key period for his promotion. If there was something wrong with his people, although he was not the main responsible person, he could not run without poor supervision.


    Besides, this man is still the one he is most optimistic about taking his place, and he has recommended Xu Fanrong to his superiors. Isn''t this a proper slap in the face?


    What does this make the superior think?


    Do you know people by yourself or do you know them on purpose?


    In any case, following orders will damage your reputation.


    At the thought of this, Yuan Weiguo was a little angry. At the same time, he also felt that iron is not steel.


    How to say, Xu Fanrong, a primary school brother, also brought it out by himself. Now his family does have such a thing. Without saying anything else, even if Xu Fanrong didn''t participate at all, he can only do so.


    His hard training for so many years is in vain.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Weiguo looked at Xu Fanrong, who had just arrived at the company, and said without a trace of emotion: "come to my office after the morning meeting."


    Xu Fanrong nodded, trembling in his heart.


    He knew why yuan Weiguo came to him. He was also very impatient. No one wanted to happen, but it did happen.


    Even if he went to Xu Fanming early this morning to vent, so what? No, it doesn''t help.


    Looking at Xu Fanrong nodding, Yuan Weiguo turned and went to the conference room.


    Although Xu Fanrong is a deputy bureau, Xu Fanrong is still like a younger brother in front of Yuan Weiguo, because he has been promoted all the way with Yuan Weiguo. It can be said that the two are partners who are also teachers and friends.


    Moreover, they have worked well together for so many years.


    This time, I really delayed yuan Bureau.


    Although it is said that the body is not afraid of crooked shadows, but such a thing has happened in my family. Who can believe that I can be alone?


    Xu Fanrong also knows why yuan bureau is angry, but he can''t help it, okay? He himself felt that he was a victim of this incident and was dragged down by the family, but he could not say so.


    At the morning meeting, Xu Fanrong had no spirit. He didn''t even know what yuan Weiguo said at the meeting.


    His mood is very chaotic, and I don''t know whether Xu Fanming can really deal with it.


    Settle?


    Xu Fanrong smiled. It was a dream.


    However, he still had a little luck in his heart. He hoped that Xu Fanming could suppress the matter. If so, nothing would be a problem. He had to go back and study it carefully. He thought that Xu Fanming didn''t even have the mind to go to work at this time.


    When the morning meeting was over, Xu Fanrong came to Yuan Weiguo''s office.


    Just after closing the door, Xu Fanrong said anxiously, "Lao yuan, I ask for leave today."


    Yuan Weiguo looked up at Xu prosperity for a long time, and then said, "OK."


    Yuan Weiguo knew that this matter of the Xu family was very big. Xu Fanrong had to go back to see the situation, so he didn''t say anything and agreed directly.


    Seeing that Yuan Weiguo agreed, Xu Fanrong pulled a chair and sat opposite yuan Weiguo.


    "Lao Xu? What''s going on?" Yuan Weiguo asked.


    Xu Fanrong knows what yuan Weiguo is asking.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. After all, I''m not involved in family affairs, but I''m sure someone slandered our Xu family. Our Xu family has always been law-abiding," Xu said.


    "Abide by the law? Not necessarily," Yuan Weiguo said.


    Hearing this, Xu Fanrong flickered in his heart. Did Lao yuan know anything? No, even I don''t know much about what my family does. If it weren''t for the online things pointing directly at the Xu family, there are some things he doesn''t know.


    Or did Lao yuan hear something?


    Thinking of this, Xu Fanrong said, "don''t you know who I am?"


    "I know who you are, but I don''t know your family," Yuan Weiguo said.


    He didn''t have no doubt about Xu Fanrong.


    But on second thought, he and Lao Xu have been friends for many years. He doesn''t know what Lao Xu is like, and Lao Xu hasn''t done anything special under him. Yuan Weiguo''s heart relaxed a little when he thought of this.


    Although the truth of Xu Fanrong''s law-abiding is unknown, he is absolutely right to believe that Xu Fanrong does not have the courage to participate in it. As long as Xu Fanrong has no major mistakes, it''s easy to say that he can''t control others, at least it won''t hurt himself.


    "Lao Xu, we are so old that we should grasp ourselves." Yuan Weiguo said meaningfully.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Xu Fanrong said slightly tired.


    This incident came suddenly, which caught him a little unprepared. Anyway, he mixed up at this age and saw that he was about to be promoted. If such a thing did come, how could he not be blocked.


    If this matter is not handled well, whether he can succeed Lao yuan or not is unknown.


    Although he sometimes provided convenience for the family''s business, he didn''t know the black information on the Internet.


    He said he didn''t know, just didn''t know if others would believe it.


    It''s really hard for my family this time.


    Yuan Weiguo looked at Xu Fanrong''s trance state and didn''t say much. He waved his hand and said, "I think you''d better take a break."


    Hearing yuan Weiguo''s words, Xu Fanrong raised his head and said, "old yuan, what do you mean? Is this going to stop my job?"


    Yuan Weiguo shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. I don''t think you''re in a good mental state now. Let you rest for a few days."


    "Thank you. No, I''m fine," Xu said stiffly.


    "As an old friend, I''ll give you a warning. You''d better pay more attention to your words and deeds recently. No matter whether you participate in this matter or not, it''s something that happened to your Xu family and will have some impact on you more or less. It''s not that I scare you. It''s said that there is evidence. The evidence will be handed over to the top. You''d better know yourself," Yuan Weiguo said.


    Hearing yuan Weiguo''s words, Xu Fanrong was frightened into a cold sweat.


    Evidence!


    Where''s the evidence?


    "Where did the evidence come from?" Xu Fanrong asked eagerly.


    Yuan Weiguo glanced at Xu Fanrong and said, "normally, I can''t tell you this. In fact, I don''t know. It''s just that someone said that the thing is in the hands of a police officer, but it''s not clear whether it''s true."


    "A policeman?" Xu Fanrong murmured.

 Chapter 560

    Hearing Xu Fanrong''s murmur, Yuan Weiguo seemed to realize something.


    Then he said, "well, I said Lao Xu, I was talkative just now. However, just stop it when it comes out of my mouth and into your ear. If you say it outside, I don''t admit it."


    "Yes, I see." Xu Fanrong also knows what yuan Weiguo means.


    Seeing that Yuan Weiguo no longer wanted to talk to himself, Xu prosperity also stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Well, let''s go and have a good rest," Yuan Weiguo said.


    Xu Fanrong walked out of the office and didn''t go home. He drove directly to the Xu family''s old house.


    When he came to the old house, Xu Fanming found that both his eldest brother and his third brother had arrived, and only Xu Fanming had disappeared.


    Xu Fanrong frowned. Why hasn''t the trouble maker come yet?


    "Elder brother, where''s the fourth? Haven''t come yet?" Xu Fanrong asked.


    "I have informed the fourth, but I don''t know what he has done. He hasn''t come yet," Xu Fanchang said.


    "Eldest brother, third brother, do you know what this is?" Xu Fanrong looked at them and asked.


    Xu Fansheng shook his head.


    "What else can happen? As you know, I don''t know how to leak the USB flash disk recorded by the fourth," said Xu Fanchang, the third.


    Hearing Xu Fanchang''s words, Xu Fanchang''s anger came up. In a bad tone, he said, "what I said, you don''t listen, let him fool around. Now it''s OK. If something happens, get used to him."


    "Second brother, you can''t say that. No one asked the fourth to record these things. Who knew he would record these things." Xu Fanchang said.


    "I said long ago that the power of the Xu family doesn''t need to do those shady things. You don''t listen. Now it''s all right? Something''s wrong? It''s still bothering me to eat melons." Xu Fanrong said angrily.


    "Second brother, why don''t I like to hear that? Our Xu family is so powerful that you don''t get any benefits? Why did you blame us for the accident? You didn''t take advantage of it?" Xu Fanchang shouted.


    "What did I take advantage of? Tell me, my current position is completely obtained by my own efforts bit by bit. Now it''s good, it''s all destroyed." Xu Fanrong said with some excitement.


    "What? You don''t pay dividends for the money in the family? Without these..."


    "That''s enough. Is it all fun for your family? Let''s find a way to solve the problem. And Xu Fansheng, don''t forget that you are also a member of the Xu family whether you have your share in this matter or not." before Xu Fanchang finished, Xu Fansheng said sternly.


    Hearing Xu Fansheng''s words, Xu Fansheng and Xu Fanchang shut up and stopped talking.


    It''s true that noisy people here can''t solve the problem.


    What elder brother said is also reasonable. No matter whether Xu Fanrong participates or not, he is always a member of the Xu family. Everything of the Xu family has something to do with himself more or less. Xu Jiaxing and Xu Fanrong also prosper. When the Xu family dies, he can''t be much better after Xu Fanrong.


    Thinking of this, Xu Fanrong asked, "what do you think, big brother?"


    Xu Fansheng sighed and said weakly, "I don''t know, so I came back to you for discussion. You can''t just sit and wait to die."


    "Now we don''t know what the situation is, and it''s hard to judge. We have to wait until the fourth comes back to ask." Xu Fanchang said.


    "From now on, I don''t think it''s a good thing. If we can''t control it, the Xu family''s business will certainly be unsustainable. We don''t have to make two preparations," Xu said.


    Xu Fansheng nodded.


    "Two hands ready?" Xu Fanchang looked at his second brother Xu Fanrong.


    "When things are not clear now, transfer the property first. This is also to prevent the property from being confiscated in case of a serious situation," Xu said.


    "It''s not so serious," Xu Fanchang said.


    "I hope so, but now it seems that this is not so good," Xu Fanrong sighed.


    When the three brothers Xu Fansheng were discussing countermeasures, Xu Fanming came in.


    "Elder brother, are you looking for me?" Xu Fanming asked.


    Looking at Xu Fanming''s foolishness, Xu Fanming was full of anger. If it weren''t for him, could the Xu family be like this now?


    "How are you going to ask?" Xu Fanrong hissed.


    Xu Fanming went out for a day and didn''t find out why. He was angry. Seeing Xu Fanming like this, he couldn''t hold his temper.


    "Why can''t I come back?" Xu Fanming said.


    "Elder brother, look at him. Where is he still justified?" Xu Fanrong said.


    "All right, don''t say a few words, old four, talk about the situation." Xu Fansheng asked.


    Everyone looked at Xu Fanming.


    When the elder brother asked himself, Xu Fanming shrugged his head and said, "I haven''t found it yet."


    "Haven''t you found out yet? Someone has already handed over the things in your USB flash drive." Xu Fanrong was angry.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? Someone handed over the things in my USB flash drive? How is it possible? Most people can''t open my USB flash drive." Xu Fanming said incredulously.


    "Don''t be conceited there. Can''t you open it? How can people give things to the police?" Xu Fanrong said.


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s words, Xu Fanming was surprised. A person''s figure appeared in his mind. It must be him. Only this person has such ability.


    "Ye Xuan?" Xu Fan called.


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s words, Xu Fansheng''s face sank.


    "Old four, what did I say before? Don''t mess with him again. Why don''t you listen? Well, the Xu family will hurt you." Xu Fansheng said.


    How can we say that the Xu family let him do it? Who first provoked Ye Xuan? Not the boss''s good son yet.


    Thinking of this, Xu Fanming said, "it was not my good nephew who first provoked Ye Xuan. If he hadn''t provoked this plague God, how could he be today?"


    Xu Fanming''s words made Xu Fanming''s breath almost didn''t come along.


    Xu Fansheng opened his mouth and really had nothing to say.


    "What about you? You''re not much better. You''ve been like that. You still provoke him, which makes him kill the Xu family." Xu Fanchang said.


    "You don''t want to see if you have that ability. If you don''t have that ability, don''t do such a thing. Now, let someone catch the handle." Xu Fanrong said.


    "Why? It''s exciting now, isn''t it? Why don''t you speak when you benefit?" Xu Fanming said fiercely.


    "What have I benefited from? Now we''re just talking about things. Don''t go far." Xu Fanrong said.


    "Come on, second brother, don''t take your official voice in front of me. Without me to protect you, the Xu family can develop like this? We know who defeated the Xu family in the end." Xu Fanming said.


    "You --"

 Chapter 561

    In the face of the accusations of his brothers, Xu Fanming''s heart is clearly agitated again. He doesn''t want to make useless disputes here. Anyway, he can''t do it in the end. He sacrificed himself to protect the Xu family. Why bother? boring.


    "Well, you don''t have to take care of it. I''m also responsible for the accident. It has nothing to do with you." Xu Fanming turned and left.


    It''s really unlucky. I wanted to have a good discussion between my brothers about what to do next. This has become a meeting to denounce him.


    "All right, let''s talk less. It''s all internal strife between our brothers. Fourth, stop." Xu Fansheng said.


    Hearing Xu Fansheng''s words, the brothers bowed their heads and remained silent.


    For a long time, Xu Fansheng asked, "are you talking now? Why are you dumb again? What''s your ability just now? Fourth, tell me what you think."


    Xu Fanming looked up at Xu Fansheng and said, "I guess someone must have copied the things in my USB flash drive. Now it''s mainly to find the person holding the copied USB flash drive and grab the USB flash drive back. Without physical evidence, if I''m operating, this matter will end."


    "It can''t be that simple," Xu said.


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s words, Xu Fanming was a little unhappy. Does he still want to argue with me?


    Xu Fansheng also nodded and said, "yes, I just heard what your second brother said. The evidence has been mastered by the police. In that case, your method won''t work?"


    police?


    Xu Fanming couldn''t help thinking of the scene in the hotel at that time.


    The police alone will not know that they have this USB flash disk. If they found it, they would not wait until now. Only Ye Xuan can put himself in this situation.


    For this kind of thing, it is obviously impossible for ye Xuan to intervene directly. He will certainly find someone. Who can ye Xuan find? If he guessed right, it must have something to do with the police officer who came in the first place.


    He had already seen that the relationship between the police officer and ye Xuan was not simple.


    Hum, he must make that smelly woman look good.


    Thinking of Xu Fanming, there was a cruel light in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way," Xu Fanming said.


    "What can you do? Don''t bother us again at that time," Xu Fanrong said.


    "A cat has a cat''s way and a mouse has a mouse''s way. You don''t have to worry about what I can do. In short, it has nothing to do with you in case of an accident. OK." Xu Fanming doesn''t like the way his second brother talks.


    "You can say it''s light." Xu Fanrong sniffed.


    Hearing Xu Fanming''s words, Xu Fanming''s eyes stood up and asked, "what can you do?"


    "Surrender and strive for leniency. I think it''s not a problem for our Xu family to find a better lawyer. Don''t let things expand," Xu said.


    Xu Fanming sneered at Xu Fanming''s words: "second brother, you are too naive. Judging from the current situation, surrender will not be lenient. It''s a way to commit suicide. If you want to surrender, you should surrender."


    "You -" Xu Fanming was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "OK, I don''t think we can come to a conclusion after discussing with you. I said you don''t have to worry about it, so you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go." Xu Fanming got up and went out regardless of what the brothers thought.


    When he came outside, Xu Fanming put away his cynicism in front of his family and his face became gloomy.


    Isn''t it hard for him to make a name? Then no one will feel better.


    Xu Fanming''s anger is not a day or two. As early as the Xu family distributed 80% of the shares to Ye Xuan, he was dissatisfied with Ye Xuan. However, he has always been very conceited. He thought it was easy to deal with a person with his own ability. He didn''t do such a thing before.


    However, through several contacts, his hatred for ye Xuan became stronger and stronger. Even if this did not happen, his Xu Fanming would not make ye Xuan feel better.


    As early as a few days ago, he had contacted a foreign killer organization and decided to fight ye Xuan tonight.


    I just didn''t expect this to happen.


    This deepened Xu Fanming''s hatred.


    China is a country with a particularly strict rule of law, and most people still abide by the law and discipline. During this period, China''s crackdown on triads and evil forces has been carried out in full swing, which has made China achieve an unprecedented security.


    However, it is different in foreign countries. In some war-torn countries and economically backward places, people from all sides are mixed. In places where there is a serious lack of rules, some extrajudicial people who ignore the rules will naturally breed.


    Xu Fanming also came into contact with such an organization inadvertently. As long as they have money, they dare to do anything. Everyone calls these people mercenaries.


    Xu Fanming sat in his car, took a cigarette and looked out of the car.


    He''s going to change his plans for tonight.


    "Since the evidence is in the hands of the policeman, let them get the USB flash disk back first. As for ye Xuan, keep it and solve it slowly. Now the top priority is to destroy the evidence." thinking, Xu Fanming stepped on the accelerator with a fierce look on his face.


    The car rushed out of the Xu family''s old house with a loud roar.


    Evening, seven o''clock.


    Ye Xuan took Tian An''an''s hand out of the hotel and walked comfortably on the pedestrian street.


    I''m full of wine and food. I''m surrounded by beauties. Life is really happy.


    And ye Xuan feels that he is in a particularly good mood today.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s like this. It doesn''t take any effort to make the Xu family miserable, which makes him feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Xu family?


    Hum, after tonight, there will be no more words of Xu family in the magic capital.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s phone rang.


    Ye Xuan looked.


    It was Kan Da who called. Ye Xuan frowned slightly. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t contact himself at this time. It''s easy for Xu Fanming to find out, and ye Xuan doesn''t want Kan Da to be exposed at this time.


    But ye Xuan thought, Kan Da is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what to do. The reason why he chose to call himself at this time must be something he found.


    "What''s up?" Ye Xuan asked concisely.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful of the killer." with that, Kan Da hung up the phone.


    Ye Xuan heard that Kan Da''s voice was so low that he could hardly hear what he said. Fortunately, the man was himself.


    Kan Da asked himself to be careful of the killer. Did Xu Fanming find a killer to solve himself?


    Ye Xuan smiled, killer?


    So you''re in a hurry?


    What a impatient person.

 Chapter 562

    For this, ye Xuan still doesn''t pay much attention to it. He has all kinds of skills and doesn''t think he has anything to be afraid of. However, with his great kindness, he understands Ye Xuan.


    But what makes Ye Xuan more curious is that it''s not easy for Xu Fanming to find killers in a legal environment like China.


    Ye Xuan won''t take this seriously, but he doesn''t take it seriously. Without a watch, the people around him won''t be hurt. Xu Fanming is worried, but he can do anything.


    Although everyone around his girlfriend is equipped with biochemical soldiers, what if?


    In order to prevent Wan yiyexuan from shouting: "Xiao you."


    "Master, what''s up?" Xiao you jumps out.


    "Let the biochemical soldiers strengthen their protection," said Ye Xuan.


    "Yes," said Xiao you.


    With Xiao you''s disappearance, ye Xuan suddenly remembered that he seems to be a little close to Mo Yan recently. Xu Fanming won''t be crazy about Mo Yan.


    Can Xu Fanming have the courage to attack the police?


    I don''t think so.


    But ye Xuan was still a little worried, so he looked at Tian An''an and said, "I have something to deal with. It''s inconvenient to take you with me. I''ll send you back first."


    Tian An''an nodded. Since ye Xuan just answered a phone call, she felt that ye Xuan seemed to be absent-minded. Now ye Xuan said so, Tian An''an will not entangle.


    After sending Tian An back to school, ye Xuan turned on the mobile phone''s positioning system and drove towards Mo Yan''s location.


    In early autumn, it was very hot during the day, but at night, the temperature difference had gradually opened. After sending Tian An''an, the dark sky began to rain.


    Although the rain was not heavy, the rain in such a dark night brought a trace of coolness, and had some impact on the line of sight. Ye Xuan''s body was improved by genetic drugs. For him, such an environment did not affect the line of sight at all, but ye Xuan still didn''t like such a cold environment.


    It is the so-called moon black murder night, windy and arson day. There is a murderous spirit in such weather.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t like the feeling.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, ye Xuan found that the positioning and navigation in her mobile phone showed that Mo Yan was in front.


    Ye Xuan looked up.


    There was a figure in front of him, wrapped in clothes, walking forward quickly.


    At this time, Mo Yan, who was walking fast forward, felt a beam of light coming from behind her, accompanied by the roar of the car engine.


    Mo Yan unconsciously leaned against the roadside and made way.


    But she found that the car didn''t look like avoiding her.


    Instead, she walked slowly to her side. Through the rolled window, Mo Yan saw Ye Xuan''s face. Due to the street lamp, ye Xuan''s face was covered with a layer of softness.


    Mo Yan blinked. She didn''t think she was wrong, did she? How can this word appear in this person.


    It''s really strange recently. It seems that she has a lot of luck with Ye Xuan. She wants to see ye Xuan in a few days. If she didn''t understand Ye Xuan''s personality, she really thought Ye Xuan was chasing her.


    "Get on the bus," said Ye Xuan.


    "Ah? What?" Mo Yan was puzzled.


    "Get on the bus." Ye Xuan repeated again.


    Mo Yan was stunned and then got on Ye Xuan''s car.


    "Thank you. What a coincidence today. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Mo Yan said.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I came to you specially."


    Looking for her?


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Yan was a little strange.


    I don''t know if ye Xuan has anything else to do with him.


    After waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear ye Xuan''s voice. She couldn''t help being curious. Didn''t she say she had something to find her? Why don''t you say it again?


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s too serious face, Mo Yan didn''t know how to respond for a moment.


    After a moment of silence, ye Xuan asked, "I''ll take you back."


    Mo Yan felt strange for a moment because of her mindless words. She just said that she came to find herself. Now she doesn''t say anything. She also said to send herself back. What''s the matter with Ye Xuan today? It''s strange.


    Thinking, Mo Yan joked: "you won''t just take me home."


    She doesn''t believe Ye Xuan is so boring.


    Then Mo Yan thought of something and asked, "strange, how did you find me?"


    Today, she went out to work and came back late. This road is not her usual way home from her unit. How did ye Xuan know that she could find her here? Don''t tell her it was also a coincidence. She won''t believe that she and ye Xuan met only because of a coincidence. Besides, ye Xuan also said that she was looking for herself.


    "Mobile location," said Ye Xuan.


    Mobile location?


    "Can your mobile phone locate me?" Mo Yan shouted in some incredible way.


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Just as Mo Yan was about to say something, a beam of light appeared in front of her, and a car came in the opposite lane.


    Mo Yan didn''t care about this, but ye Xuan was really alert.


    With a double flash, ye Xuan prompted the opposite car to slow down in the case of rain, wet and slippery road, and then said faintly: "I can locate all mobile phone numbers. As long as your mobile phone number appears in my mobile phone, I can locate you at any time."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Mo Yan glanced and said, "you..."


    "Sit down -"


    At this time, ye Xuan''s roar and the braking sound of the opposite car rang at the same time, which also interrupted Mo Yan''s words.


    Yes, the usual car is an off-road truck. The chassis is higher than the car Ye Xuan is driving now. Such sudden braking on such a slippery road suddenly makes the off-road car shake its tail.


    Unfortunately, the tail of the off-road vehicle hit Ye Xuan''s head.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise rang through the night.


    With the loud noise, ye Xuan''s car skidded and rolled over in the nearby green belt.


    At this time, a flash of lightning crossed the horizon in the distance. After the flash of lightning, the deafening thunder "rumbled".


    At this time, it rained heavily, from the light rain to heavy rain. The raindrops hit the car like beans and made a crackling sound.


    If it weren''t for the trees, ye Xuan''s car didn''t know how far it would slide. Even so, ye Xuan was dizzy by this huge impact.


    Mo Yan, the co pilot, is going to have some bad luck, but fortunately she has the habit of wearing a seat belt, but even so, because the position of the co pilot skidded and hit a tree, the violent impact made the co pilot''s door seriously deformed, resulting in her right leg stuck between the door and the console.


    What''s more, Mo Yan''s head also hit the door on the side due to the impact. The blood flowed down her right forehead and stained her whole face and clothes with a large amount of blood. It looked shocking.

 Chapter 563

    Ye Xuan beat the steering wheel vigorously and cursed


    "Damn it."


    Then, as if thinking of something, ye Xuan quickly untied his seat belt, then shook the door open with the force of his elbow, quickly jumped out of the car and fell on the ground.


    Just as ye Xuan was lying on the ground.


    "Bang bang"


    The gunshot rang out, the bullet hit the door, and even a bullet flew past with Ye Xuan''s head.


    The gunshot was not loud. If ye Xuan''s facial features were not sensitive, he really couldn''t hear it. In addition, the cover up of heavy rain and thunder would be invisible. At first glance, it was a gun that had been specially silenced.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t been alert, he might have been hit by a bullet at this time.


    This makes Ye Xuan feel very surprised?


    In China, a country where guns are strictly prohibited, how can anyone still hold guns?


    But at this time, he had no time to think too much.


    After this round of attack, ye Xuan supported the ground with his hands and ran to the dark like a panther. In the process of running, ye Xuan quickly armed the iron man''s battle clothes on his body. Even this time, ye Xuan took his helmet on his head.


    Under the cover of the night, ye Xuan is not afraid to be seen like this.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t have the confidence to avoid the attack of the other party, but in order to ensure the convenience of action, with the protection of iron man''s battle clothes, ye Xuan is not afraid that bullets will accidentally hit himself, so that he can better fight back.


    In the gap at the beginning of the second round of attack, ye Xuan quickly changed his position and saw their attackers clearly with the help of the shelter of the night.


    On that small cross-country pickup, there are two men in black.


    The two men, one in the driving position while controlling the car, were responsible for mending the leak, and the other in the back seat was responsible for ambush.


    After seeing the situation clearly, ye Xuan''s pupils contracted fiercely. Ye Xuan adjusted his breath, used his strength to his right arm, and then leaned back fiercely.


    Hearing the "Yi -" sound, the bullet went through the place where he was wearing the iron man''s war suit close to his left arm. Fortunately, he wore this war suit early in the morning, otherwise he would be hurt. Ye Xuan couldn''t help feeling that his decision was famous.


    That is, at this moment, another bullet from the other side flew over his upside down head.


    Ye Xuan was in a cold sweat.


    Although this suit doesn''t have bullets, it''s also very frightening to fly bullets in front of you.


    Since ye Xuan got the system, he has never met a person with such tacit understanding. The strength of the two people is not weak, and the two are interlinked. It''s really a headache to cooperate with each other.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is also the first time to encounter such a dark night ambush. Although he has powerful weapons and powerful skills, ye Xuan still has some discomfort in the face of this complex battle.


    After several dodges, ye Xuan slowly adapted to the rhythm of the two people and the ambush in the dark night.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes, thought a little, and adjusted his breathing again.


    When he opened his eyes, a brilliant light came out of his eyes. Ye Xuan said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "counterattack begins."


    With that, ye Xuan began to dodge quickly with the help of roadside obstacles. When he dodged behind the tree nearest to the cross-country pickup truck, he paused, and then started the iron man suit with one foot. The whole person moved left and right quickly like lightning and approached the cross-country pickup truck.


    Ye Xuan''s move surprised the two people in the car. They had never seen such a strange body method.


    The two people''s eyebrows coagulated and looked at each other.


    Ye Xuan saw clearly that one of the two people in the car looked like some thin black people, and the other looked like a mixed race. Some Chinese people felt that, but their temperament was completely different from those seen in the past.


    Moreover, from the two cooperation and the brilliance of ambush techniques, it is obvious that they have been trained.


    When ye Xuan approached the front of the car, the black man in charge of driving suddenly started the vehicle. The modified off-road vehicle suddenly accelerated and hit Ye Xuan at a lightning speed.


    This speed is enough to smash a flesh and blood drive into pieces.


    Just when the thin black man was about to hit Ye Xuan with some joy, he clearly saw that the person he hit suddenly disappeared like a ghost, which made the thin black man open his mouth.


    He couldn''t help doubting his eyes. When his men kept moving, he kept saying something, as if telling the people in the back row that he was very dangerous.


    The mixed race people who don''t stop shooting in the back row are also a little surprised. The situation just now is too incredible. He doesn''t believe that someone can be as fast as this.


    Suddenly, the mixed race man slammed the trigger and fired a row of bullets.


    The thin, small and black people reacted. Ye Xuan had just suddenly been by the window of the driver''s seat. It was hard to say if it weren''t for his partner. The thin black man was afraid for a while, subconsciously wiped his forehead with his hand and concentrated again.


    But even so, he didn''t catch Ye Xuan''s figure. Just when he hesitated, ye Xuan suddenly appeared by the window of the rear half blood blocker, raised his arm with lightning speed, broke the window of the SUV and hit the half blood man on the head.


    The half blood man didn''t say a word and fell to one side with his head tilted.


    Seeing this, the thin black driver slammed on the brake. The car suddenly turned sideways because the brake was stepped on at high speed. The thin black wanted to throw Ye Xuan down in this way, but ye Xuan was firmly attached to the car like a gecko.


    The thin black man saw that such a big habitual force could not throw Ye Xuan down, and then took out his gun to shoot.


    But what surprised him was that ye Xuan was faster than him. He flew from the place just now to the window of the driver''s seat, grabbed the rearview mirror with one hand and waved the other arm forward fiercely.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the thin black man instinctively hid to the side, and ye Xuan''s fist didn''t hit him.


    However, due to the escape of the thin man, the car was out of control, and the car began to deviate. The car hit an obstacle on the roadside. Ye Xuan got away at the first time, and the thin black man was not in good mood. He also opened the nearby door and abandoned the car.


    Without waiting for the man to run away, ye Xuan caught up with him at a lightning speed and kicked him to the ground.


    At the same time, ye Xuan also took off all his iron man armor.


    Then ye Xuan stepped heavily on the thin black man''s right hand with a gun.


    Just listen to the "click" sound. It''s the sound of bone fracture.


    In this way, the man didn''t say a word, but clenched his teeth, looked at Ye Xuan and asked in his non-standard English, "who are you?"

 Chapter 564

    The task they received was to ambush a policewoman and ask her to hand over the USB flash disk, but who was the man who emerged out of thin air? If we had known that such a powerful person existed, he and his partner would have adjusted their battle plan.


    Before, their battle plan was completely sure to win a policewoman easily.


    But now the unknown man has completely broken their plan. No, even if they plan carefully, there is no way to meet this man. This man is so strong.


    Ye Xuan did not answer his question, but asked in a cold, expressionless voice, "who ordered you to come?"


    "Don''t dream. We won''t do anything to betray our employers," said the thin black man.


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "there''s only one chance. You missed it."


    After that, ye Xuan flashed a killing idea in his eyes and directly raised his feet and kicked heavily on the man''s head.


    Ye Xuan''s foot had to be a little heavy. The thin black man stopped moving on the spot.


    Ye Xuan''s crisp way to solve the problem was also unexpected to black men.


    He said that only one chance was really one. He didn''t even talk nonsense with him.


    After solving the two killers, ye Xuan remembered that Mo Yan was still in the car. He didn''t know what happened. Just now he was a little anxious. He didn''t carefully see how Mo Yan was. He just looked in a trance. Although Mo Yan seemed to have shed a lot of blood, it was still harmless to her life.


    And according to the situation at that time, if ye Xuan can''t react quickly, both of them may be in danger. Only when he rushes out to attract the other party''s attention can he reduce the danger of Mo Yan in the car.


    Ye Xuan could see clearly that Mo Yan''s leg was stuck. It was impossible to get out quickly. After weighing the pros and cons, ye Xuan made such a choice.


    Now that the danger has been relieved, it is natural to rescue Mo Yan as soon as possible, otherwise people will die if there is too much blood flow. Stop bleeding as soon as possible and send her to hospital in time.


    Thinking, ye Xuan kicked the black man aside with his feet and turned to walk back to the car.


    When ye Xuan turned around and wanted to go over, his feet stopped abruptly.


    Because in front of the car stood a man, a man he knew very well.


    And the man''s hand was holding Mo Yan''s neck at this time, which made Mo Yan, who was already unconscious, wake up.


    Anyway, Mo Yan is also a criminal policeman. She has a judgment on the situation when she wakes up.


    Mo Yan endured the pain on her leg, biting her teeth and said to Ye Xuan, "don''t take care of me."


    Ye Xuan didn''t respond to Mo Yan''s words, but looked straight at the man.


    The man was dressed in black and blocked his face with black cloth, which made people feel funny like the assassin walking in the night in the ancient martial arts drama.


    "Xu Fanming, do you think it''s ancient?" Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan had already seen each other''s identity when he took an eye.


    In this shape, you still pretend to be an ancient great Xia?


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s ridicule, Xu Fanming tore off the black cloth on his face. Instead of playing tricks, he said with a sneer: "when you''re solved, you''ll solve this smelly woman. See how arrogant you can be."


    And when this thing is done, he can completely blame the two killers. This is not the first time he has done it.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xu Fanming a little funny. He either had a problem in his brain or he had water in his brain. How dare he say such a big talk?


    Solve them?


    He''s not still awake in his dream.


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know what method you use to solve us?"


    Xu Fanming ignored Ye Xuan''s words, shrugged his shoulders, glanced at Mo Yan in his hand, and said fiercely: "do you think I would be so stupid? Do you still fight with you knowing I can''t beat you?"


    "What are you going to do?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "If you waste your martial arts, I''ll spare her life, or I''ll strangle her. Even if you die, you''ll have a cushion." Xu Fanming said fiercely.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Don''t forget, I have hostages in my hands." Xu Fanming roared.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer Xu Fanming''s cry. At this time, he had rushed towards Xu Fanming with a fist in his hand.


    People say that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. You are the Yellow Finch, but ye Xuan is not the cicada you slaughtered.


    Ye Xuan was also unexpected to Xu Fanming. Xu Fanming frowned and stepped back involuntarily.


    Isn''t he a hostage in his own hands?


    Doesn''t this woman have a lot to do with him?


    How else are the two people still together tonight? Is it true that ye Xuan doesn''t care about such a relationship at all?


    Xu Fanming didn''t believe it, but he really couldn''t figure out why Ye Xuan did it so hard.


    Did he guess wrong that this woman meant nothing to him?


    He has the same idea as Mo Yan in his hand. At this time, Mo Yan''s face is full of blood and looks very scary, but her eyes are really clear at this time. She looks at Ye Xuan rushing over and feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Although he doesn''t have any feelings for ye Xuan, in this case, as long as he is an individual, he will have this feeling of emotional loss.


    Perhaps, his life and death is not important for ye Xuan at all.


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t stop, Xu Fanming couldn''t help getting angry. Before ye Xuan came to him, he violently twisted Mo Yan''s right arm, and the powerful force forcibly twisted Mo Yan''s arm out of its socket.


    Mo Yan trembled with pain, and her face turned white in an instant.


    But ye Xuan didn''t seem to see it. He hit it straight. Xu Fanming leaned to the bottom and hid in the past.


    Before Xu Fanming made his next move, ye Xuan turned and hit Xu Fanming with his fist.


    Seeing that it was not urgent to dodge, Xu Fanming hurriedly pushed Mo Yan in front of him to block himself.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan closed his fist, raised his leg and kicked Xu Fanming''s side waist directly, and hugged Mo Yan with one hand.


    Xu Fanming was kicked out by Ye Xuan and lay on the ground for a long time without getting up.


    After saving Mo Yan, ye Xuan gently put Mo Yan on the ground, then looked coldly at Xu Fanming who fell to the ground and walked over step by step.


    The rhythm of "Da Da Da Da" is particularly harsh on this cold rainy night.


    Xu Fanming lay on the ground and looked at Ye Xuan coming to him step by step, just like a judge in hell. He felt that he was really finished this time.


    It''s all over.


    Xu Fanming felt a little regretful.


    "I know I''m wrong. Let me go." Xu Fanming said tremblingly.


    Ye Xuan ignored Xu Fanming''s request, but slowly raised his legs.


    "Please, spare me, I dare not again." Xu Fanming continued to beg.


    This time he was really afraid.

 Chapter 565

    Xu Fanming''s cries continued.


    "I dare not. Let me go. I swear I won''t do bad things in the future."


    "Just spare me this time, this is the last time."


    "Mr. Ye, if you have a large number of people, don''t share common knowledge with me."


    Xu Fanming is still begging, hoping that ye Xuan can let him go.


    If he had known Ye Xuan''s strength, he wouldn''t have come here tonight. Xu Fanming couldn''t help regretting.


    Why should I have known now?


    It''s too late to beg for yourself now. Besides, he didn''t give him and the Xu family a chance. He provoked himself again and again. He really thought he was bullied by Ye Xuan?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan raised his foot and kicked Xu Fanming out.


    Ye Xuan was angry at first. When ye Xuan lifted his legs at the beginning, he wanted to solve Xu Fanming with one foot, but reason still lightened Ye Xuan''s strength and just kicked him out, so as to avoid his chattering and constant voice.


    After all this, ye Xuan''s body shook fiercely, and his face was a little pale.


    Just now, ye Xuan seemed to have escaped the impact of the cross-country pickup, as if he had been unharmed, but it was not. He was really hit by the cross-country pickup. Ye Xuan didn''t fly out, just because he was protected by an iron man suit and ye Xuan was fast enough to be amazing, which was ignored.


    After being hit by the refitted off-road pickup, ye Xuan was protected by iron man''s battle clothes, but his body was also impacted.


    At that time, ye Xuan was also careless. He felt that there must be iron man''s war clothes. What else was terrible? He never thought that there were things that iron man''s war clothes could not resist. But this time, the hardness of the modified small pickup was really beyond his accident and hurt him internally.


    I didn''t feel it when I was just fighting. At this time, relax. Ye Xuan felt that his body was hollowed out. His body was a little painful and soft. In short, he was very uncomfortable.


    But this uncomfortable feeling can''t be specific to what part, which is a feeling he hasn''t had all along.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing. He felt a little pain.


    The rain hit Ye Xuan''s face and body, bringing a trace of coolness. This cold feeling has not existed for a long time. Ye Xuan has not felt this feeling since he exchanged martial arts secrets and genetically modified drugs in the system mall.


    Ye Xuan knew that the collision had hurt his body. Thinking of this, ye Xuan took out a black ball from his pocket and ate it.


    Then ye Xuan sat cross legged on the ground and began to recuperate herself with Qigong. After a while, ye Xuan felt a little warmer and better. Then he stood up and walked towards Mo Yan.


    When she came to Mo Yan, ye Xuan bent down and picked her up directly from the ground.


    Mo Yan was stunned. Her face suddenly turned ruddy. She wanted to struggle, but she gave up the struggle when she thought of the way ye Xuan had just sat on the ground and the pain from her legs and arms.


    Want to come, ye Xuan must also be injured. In this case, he still takes care of himself. What else can he do?


    Ye Xuan picked up Mo Yan and looked at it. The car he had brought was abandoned. At this time, it was still in a rollover state. They couldn''t sit at all. They couldn''t stand outside in such a heavy rain. Thinking of this, ye Xuan raised his legs and walked to the small cross-country pickup with a seriously deformed front.


    Ye Xuan gently put Mo Yan in and said, "wait for me here first."


    "Yes." Mo Yan nodded.


    Seeing Mo Yan''s response, ye Xuan turned and walked to his car.


    Ye Xuan got into the car, turned up and down, and searched for the mobile phone that had been hit and didn''t know when it fell.


    After a while, ye Xuan found Mo Yan''s mobile phone under the seat. Ye Xuan turned it over again and didn''t find her mobile phone.


    So he picked up Mo Yan''s cell phone and dialed it. He found that his cell phone was lying in the rain outside the car.


    Fortunately, the waterproof performance of his mobile phone is first-class, otherwise it will be scrapped if it is watered by heavy rain.


    Ye Xuan returned to the off-road pickup with two mobile phones, and then dialed the emergency call and alarm call with his mobile phone.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Yan asked with concern as she watched Ye Xuan finish all this.


    Ye Xuan said with a wry smile, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. You''d better worry about yourself first."


    Mo Yan pulled a far fetched smile on her face and said, "I''m used to it. I can''t die from this injury."


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, ye Xuan''s heart hurts a little. They are all girls. Mo Yan is such a strong and independent woman. I don''t know why it hurts more and more.


    Ye Xuan could not help but say with some apology, "I''m really sorry that you have been implicated."


    In fact, ye Xuan knew that although the incident was ostensibly directed at Mo Yan, it was actually aimed at himself, but he didn''t know what caused the killer to change his direction.


    Ye Xuan can be sure, otherwise, the two killers will find themselves directly.


    The reason why the two killers didn''t find themselves but directly found Mo Yan, ye Xuan guessed that it must be related to the USB flash disk they gave. Ye Xuan knew this from the moment Xu Fanming appeared. If they didn''t give her a USB flash disk, Mo Yan wouldn''t suffer such a reckless disaster.


    Ye Xuan also apologized to Mo Yan for such a thing.


    "You don''t have to. Have you forgotten my identity?" Mo Yan said with a smile.


    Although it was such a thing, ye Xuan still felt uncomfortable.


    "By the way, did you kill them all?" Mo Yan asked.


    Although Ye Xuan''s behavior is self-defense, it will be more troublesome if all of them are killed.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "they just fainted."


    But what ye Xuan didn''t say was that although the two killers fainted, it was impossible to wake them up. He still knew it with a few strength.


    They all want to kill him. Can he stay? If you don''t teach him a lesson, you should treat him as a bully.


    The reason why Ye Xuan didn''t kill them directly was to avoid trouble. Anyway, China is also a country under the rule of law. Although this is called self-defense, there is also a kind of self-defense. He can''t grasp these things well.


    Besides, these two people are not Chinese at first sight. They must have something to do with a foreign power organization. If they kill them, they are afraid they will bring trouble to Mo Yan and others.


    "Do you know who sent them? What do they want to do? Also, does Xu Fanming''s appearance at this time mean that he has something to do with these two people? Or did he pick up the leak?" Mo Yan asked.


    Ye Xuan pondered, "Xu Fanming is the principal agent of this matter. These two people were hired by Xu Fanming."

 Chapter 566

    Xu Fanming?


    Mo Yan was a little surprised.


    Why is Ye Xuan so sure that the chief envoy is Xu Fanming?


    Moreover, Mo Yan was surprised to see that ye Xuan had no doubt. She looked at Ye Xuan with strange eyes.


    Even if Xu Fanming hijacked himself later, he can''t conclude that he is the leader just by this point. Is Ye Xuan too arbitrary.


    However, Mo Yan can also think of why Ye Xuan said this. After all, such a thing happened less than two days after ye Xuan gave him the USB flash drive. It is impossible to say that Xu Fanming has no problem.


    But what if he''s the mastermind? Is it too early to say that there has been no investigation? The police pay attention to evidence in handling cases.


    Mo Yan thinks the same way.


    She won''t come to a conclusion easily. Everything is based on evidence.


    But anyway, Mo Yan still doesn''t like Xu Fanming. It''s tonight, which makes Mo Yan feel that Xu Fanming is too stubborn.


    Mo Yan couldn''t help saying, "Xu Fanming ignores the existence of the law too much."


    Ye Xuan is noncommittal about what Mo Yan said. Xu Fanming is not a good man. He has done a lot of bad things before. Hiring a murderer to kill should not be a big deal for him. If he hadn''t had an iron man suit, he might be more or less bad today.


    I have to admit that the strength of the two people Xu Fanming found this time is still quite strong.


    While they were talking, the sirens of ambulances and police cars came from a distance.


    "Come quite soon." Ye Xuan whispered.


    Mo Yan gave Ye Xuan a white look and was very dissatisfied with his words. What''s the meaning of coming very quickly? How long does he have to wait? She''s a wounded person.


    The boundary here is not under the jurisdiction of Mo Yan police station, so Mo Yan doesn''t know the people who come here. However, after Mo Yan revealed her identity, the other party quickly verified it. According to the level, Mo Yan is their superior.


    "Send the gangsters to the hospital first, and then find out their identity." Mo Yan ordered with pain.


    "Yes, Mo team."


    After receiving the instruction, the police personnel made arrangements according to Mo Yan''s order.


    Just in time, the ambulance arrived.


    The rest is left to Mo Yan''s colleagues. They followed the ambulance to the hospital. Unexpectedly, he can solve Ye Xuan''s injury by himself, but Mo Yan really can''t.


    Moreover, because ye Xuan can''t do medicine, she doesn''t dare to deal with Mo Yan''s injury easily from beginning to end. Mo Yan has endured the pain and asked the ambulance to pull them to the nearest hospital. After simple treatment and arm reduction, Mo Yan was pushed into the operating room. Her leg injury is some serious and needs a minor operation.


    If Mo Yan had nothing to do, ye Xuan would have gone, but now¡ª¡ª


    Ye Xuan thought about it and still didn''t leave.


    Therefore, under the persuasion of medical life, ye Xuan simply took care of Mo Yan and waited outside the operating room. Anyway, if Mo Yan had an accident, he would have to take some responsibility. If he hadn''t given Mo Yan the USB flash disk, he wouldn''t have let Mo Yan happen.


    Anyway, I can''t leave at this time, and Yi Moyan''s family didn''t come. As soon as I left, I threw Mo Yan here alone.


    It''s obviously not good to let an injured girl stay in the hospital by herself.


    Yu Qing and Yu Li couldn''t do that either, so he didn''t leave, but waited at the door of the operating room for Mo Yan to finish the operation.


    It was said to be an operation, but it was actually a very small operation. After a while, Mo Yan was pushed out.


    Her injuries mainly focused on her right leg, right arm and head. After washing her head, she found nothing, just some broken skin and slight concussion.


    After making sure that Mo Yan is all right, ye Xuan plans to leave. Mo Yan knows everything about this thing tonight. Even if someone dies during treatment, it has nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    "Since you''re all right, I''ll go," said Ye Xuan.


    "Wait." Mo Yan shouted.


    Ye Xuan stopped and looked at Mo Yan.


    Mo Yan tangled for a while, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "can you please take me home?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned.


    Go home?


    Are you kidding? There''s something on this foot.


    But before ye Xuan could speak, the attending doctor frowned slightly and said, "officer Mo, your legs have just recovered and fixed, you can''t move too much, and your head has a slight concussion, so you still need to stay in the hospital for observation. If you want to leave the hospital, you can''t leave the hospital until the second examination is OK."


    Mo Yan was stunned by the doctor''s words.


    "Ah, that''s right." Mo Yan didn''t expect that she was so serious. She felt fine and couldn''t reach the level of hospitalization.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "yes, just listen to the doctor. Don''t be brave."


    Who tried to be brave.


    Mo Yan cried in her heart.


    "Let me help you contact your family." said Ye Xuan, taking out his mobile phone and looking at Mo Yan.


    "Don''t --" Mo Yan hurriedly stopped.


    Ye Xuan looked at Mo Yan and felt a little confused.


    Don''t you usually inform your family early at this time? Why doesn''t Mo Yan let someone call her home?


    Mo Yan reluctantly smiled and said, "if you have something, you should go first. This is the hospital. There are doctors and nurses. Don''t tell my family."


    How can this work?


    Whether Mo Yan is a policeman or not, it''s normal to contact her family at the first time in case of an accident. Why does Mo Yan resist so much? This makes Ye Xuan really confused.


    But at this time, let him go and leave Mo Yan alone in the hospital. Ye Xuan is really worried.


    Therefore, ye Xuan thought for a while and said, "I have nothing to do, just stay here with you."


    "Thank you," Mo Yan said.


    "Can you pass me my phone? I want to call home so that my mother won''t worry," Mo Yan said.


    "Yes." Ye Xuan handed over the phone.


    "Mom, I''m not going home these two days. I have to go on a business trip for a few days because my unit has something temporary," Mo Yan said.


    Hearing Mo Yan''s words, ye Xuan was even more surprised. He looked at Mo Yan who was calling and didn''t make a sound.


    After a while, Mo Yan hung up.


    "You lie?"


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at her, Mo Yan smiled awkwardly.


    "I can''t let my mother know about my injury, otherwise my mother can''t stand it," Mo Yan said.


    "Then you can''t lie. You''ll always know later," said Ye Xuan.


    Mo Yan said, "that''s what will happen in the future. Even if she knows, it''s over. It''s better than knowing now."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything. She just looked at Mo Yan and felt that there must be a story about this strong and independent girl. At this time, ye Xuan''s gossip heart moved again. He wanted to know the story behind this strong girl.

 Chapter 567

    However, for the time being, it is not appropriate to ask Mo Yan about her private affairs. She is not familiar with that level.


    He hasn''t even figured out Mo Yan''s family situation.


    But ye Xuan knew that if she knew about Mo Yan''s family, she would know why Mo Yan lied to her family.


    I was injured, but I told my family that I was on a business trip.


    This is to hide their true situation.


    But what makes Ye Xuan curious is that even if Mo Yan conceals the truth, won''t Mo Yan''s friends inform her family?


    He was very curious about this.


    "What are you thinking?" Mo Yan looked at Ye Xuan''s thinking expression and wondered.


    "Nothing, just thinking about what punishment Xu Fanming will receive this time?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Mo Yan looked firm. "Buying murderers, killing people and assaulting police are felonies. According to the law, such crimes should be sentenced to seven to ten years of fixed-term imprisonment."


    Ye Xuan nodded, but he knew that this matter was not so simple. Although Xu Fanming was exposed, Xu Fanming could not escape this matter, but Xu Fanming would never let Xu Fanming''s matter affect the Xu family.


    Sometimes a strong man breaks his wrist. The big Xu family can really do it.


    And very decisive.


    In the detention center, Xu Fanming is sitting against the wall. He is waiting for his end. He also knows that this failure will defeat him. There is no way to get up at all.


    In addition, it will also affect his family.


    So he knew that Xu Fanrong and his family were dealing with things outside, not to save him, but to make a clear distinction between the Xu family and him.


    Only in this way can we keep the Xu family.


    As for the abandoned son, of course, there will be no room for resistance.


    However, he has seen through all this and knows that his end will be like this. When he didn''t do that kind of thing to recapture the U disk, he has guessed what kind of punishment he will get if this kind of thing fails.


    The current situation was entirely within his expectation.


    Click!


    At this time, the main gate of the detention center was opened, and a man slowly came in. The man was wearing a cap with a duck tongue. When he lowered his head, most of his face was covered.


    Just seeing the man''s figure, Xu Fanming knew who came.


    But now he didn''t even stand up and didn''t bother to do such a thing.


    Now he just wants to enjoy his last life.


    "Fourth brother, why do you want to do such an impulsive thing? There is clearly a better solution!" Xu Fanrong came to the iron fence and said with some emotion.


    Xu Fanming smiled, "don''t you just want me to do this? Otherwise, why didn''t you stop me when I did this kind of thing? I don''t believe you don''t know what I''m going to do."


    He has really had enough of this hypocritical feeling. Since he has reached such a point, he certainly won''t think about how to maintain it, and he doesn''t need to disguise anything.


    "What you said... We dissuaded you at the beginning, but you told us not to care, and now you blame us?" Xu Fanrong was helpless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t just want to say these false words this time." Xu Fanming knew why Xu prosperity came here.


    After all, this matter has made a big deal. We need a scapegoat to draw an end to this matter. If this matter continues to ferment, the consequences are definitely beyond their Xu family''s ability to bear.


    Now after the U-disk incident, many people have denounced the Xu family. Many people began to boycott the Xu family''s products, and he also accepted the above inquiry.


    Although it was said to be an inquiry, it was actually suspected that he had something to do with the Xu family.


    This has a particularly serious impact on his future.


    This matter must not continue. If it continues, his career will be over.


    It was for this reason that he came here for the first time after Xu Fanming was arrested, and came to his fourth younger brother through a little friendship with the director of the detention center.


    Otherwise, how could such an important prisoner let him see? After all, Xu Fanrong is not a lawyer.


    "Now what you have done has reached an irreparable point. You started it at the beginning, so now it should come to an end by you."


    Xu Fanming looked at Xu Fanming very seriously.


    Xu Fanming turned to face his second brother with a sneer.


    "So this time you came here just to let me carry all the pots?"


    Xu Fanrong shook his head. "It''s not a back pot. You made all the things yourself. If you had listened to me, don''t provoke Ye Xuan. Now there''s not so much shit."


    "Hehe, at the beginning... I didn''t do that for the Xu family? If I didn''t kill Ye Xuan, how would the Xu family develop in the future? The science fiction group encroached on the Xu family''s interests in the game and entertainment market!"


    Xu Fanming looked at Xu Fanming coldly. "This kind of thing has been done so many times before, and each time it has been successful. Why didn''t you tell me not to do this at that time? You are happy to get those benefits."


    Xu Fanrong was silent.


    In the past, the companies that encroached on the interests of their Xu family were finally solved by Xu Fanming by some shady means. The resources obtained after annexing those companies were often separated.


    They naturally have something to eat.


    But that was before. Now they didn''t expect that Xu Fanming dared to provoke Ye Xuan.


    And make things so big.


    He didn''t want to discuss so many things in the past. He just sighed, "I don''t want to say so many things in the past, but you should know that the Xu family can only do so now. It''s impossible for the whole family to bury with you."


    Xu Fanming''s face was gloomy, but his heart was also bitter. After all, he knew that he could not escape this matter.


    The Xu family really wants to abandon him, even more chilling than abandonment, which is to let him stop everything.


    This is really a disgrace.


    But there was no way. He looked at his second brother, "I ask for bail. I want to hold a press conference."


    The worried expression on Xu Fanming''s face relaxed. He knew that since Xu Fanming had said so, he had realized it.


    He knew there was no way to force such a thing, so only Xu Fanming promised himself.

 Chapter 568

    This is why Xu Fanming came here to persuade Xu Fanming to take over all the things.


    Xu Fanming''s bail soon reached Mo Yan''s ears, which Mo Yan didn''t think of at all.


    She looked at Luo Zhengchuan, "but we have evidence. There is complete evidence to judge him as intentional homicide. Can he still be released on bail when hired murderers kill?"


    Luo Zhengchuan shook his head. "In principle, it''s not possible, but the other party applied for medical parole, so we can''t stop it."


    "How can this be? What''s wrong with him? He was very powerful and brave when he caught me!"


    Mo Yan doesn''t understand why Luo Zhengchuan let Xu Fanming go so easily. It''s clear that Xu Fanming has been arrested and can dig out more things. They may even let the Xu family fall in one step.


    But all this seems to have become useless.


    "It will never be so easy for Xu Fanming to hold a press conference at this time. If he is released on bail for medical treatment, he must not be allowed to successfully open this press conference."


    Although Mo Yan still can''t guess what Xu Fanming wants to do, she gives Xu Fanming room to play. Xu Fanming is so cunning and knows the rules of this society. She will break everything back.


    Luo Zhengchuan was also very helpless at this time. "We can''t stop the Xu family from holding a press conference, and the initiator of the press conference is Xu family, not Xu Fanming, so we have no reason to stop it."


    Mo Yan hurriedly sat up from bed and was about to get out of bed. Luo Zhengchuan''s face changed and hurriedly came up to hold Mo Yan. "I said good niece, you''re not easy to make trouble. You''ve done everything you should do. You can''t get involved in the rest."


    Mo Yan bit her lips, "so you mean I can only watch the Xu family operate all things here and finally turn big things into small things?"


    Luo Zhengchuan sighed. He knew Mo Yan''s character, but now the top has spoken down. He has no way to participate in it.


    The above original words are also very interesting, that is, all illegal acts of the Xu family are under their jurisdiction, but they are not allowed to touch except for illegal things.


    In other words, unless they really catch the evidence of Xu''s crime, they must not get involved.


    And even if they find evidence, they can only arrest people according to the evidence, rather than catch the Xu family.


    This is the order given to him from above.


    This order has been biased towards the Xu family to a great extent.


    But Luo Zhengchuan also knows that after all, the Xu family has a great cause, and it is normal to make friends with the people above. It is normal to help the Xu family without exceeding the limit.


    The press conference of the Xu family was held in the middle-level conference hall of the Snowden Hotel, a five-star hotel in Mordor. At this time, the reporters of all parties had entered the press conference site with all shooting tools. After they chose their own position, they began to debug the machine and took a rest after making sure that all shooting tools were on the battlefield.


    The Xu family has always been a very large family in China. Recently, because of the things exposed by the Xu family, the Xu family is at the top of the wind and waves.


    So the whole Chinese people are watching the development of the Xu family. Of course, the direction of public opinion will not be biased towards the Xu family. After all, the things exposed by the Xu family simply make everyone angry.


    Lawless, killing one small enterprise after another by various means.


    This is breaking the way for those who want to start a business. It can even be said that the Xu family has grasped most of the game resources and entertainment resources in China.


    If others want to drink some soup from the Xu family, they should bow down.


    The Xu family was buried by the power of public opinion. During this period, the negative public opinion of the Xu family has alerted the top of the country. Even the national propaganda department found Xu Fansheng and told Xu Fansheng that this matter must be pressed down in the next time, otherwise the Xu family will be thoroughly taken away for investigation.


    After all, if the Xu family can''t solve this problem by themselves, then the state will come forward to rectify it.


    But if it comes to that step, Xu Fansheng certainly knows that the Xu family will be doomed.


    All reporters know that this press conference should be a very big turning point. How the Xu family will deal with this matter in the end depends on the press conference tonight.


    Moreover, some well-informed journalists have known about Xu Fanming''s bail.


    They guessed that Xu Fanming would appear at this press conference.


    At 7:30 p.m., Xu Fansheng came out first with his team. At the beginning, there was a noisy venue. Because Xu Fansheng came, it became very quiet.


    Ye Xuan stood in a corner and looked at Xu Fansheng with a sneer.


    Of course, he has guessed that the Xu family is going to break their wrists.


    But he didn''t expect Xu Fansheng to be so resolute, and he still made a big fuss.


    This is equivalent to pushing his fourth brother to hell, the abyss of eternal doom.


    "Hello, fellow journalists, I''m Xu Fansheng. Maybe everyone knows that our Xu family has been attacked by public opinion recently. Everyone believes in the so-called exposed facts and the things that slander us. I can tell you for sure and for sure that we didn''t do it."


    Xu Fansheng''s words aroused thousands of waves with one stone, which even simplified the introduction. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said the hot news first.


    This is the intention and the public opinion force of the whole society has just come out.


    "But this groundless expedition let me know that it was definitely not simple, so I investigated after the so-called evidence was exposed, and the final result made me sad."


    Xu Fansheng''s face was full of pain and his eyes were red.


    Even ye Xuan, who was watching this kind of acting, applauded.


    Xu Fansheng nodded to several of his men, "bring it up."


    Xu Fanming was brought up by two bodyguards with a decadent face. He had a brand-new suit and seemed to have been carefully dressed.


    Xu Fanming came to Xu Fansheng, bowed his head and looked decadent.


    Xu Fansheng took a deep breath and trembled. "Fourth brother, why do you do such a thing? Those criminal things are going to destroy yourself!"


    Xu Fanming trembled as he listened. He looked up at Xu Fansheng and soon smiled, as if with ridicule and a trace of despair.


    Regardless of Xu Fansheng, he grabbed the microphone around him and turned to face all the reporters.

 Chapter 569

    "That''s right. I Xu Fanming did all the things that you saw exposed up and whether there was any exposure or not," Xu Fanming said loudly.


    All the reporters were in an uproar, and the live picture of this press conference was soon transmitted to the digital products of all those who were paying attention to this matter.


    For a time, everyone swears.


    Xu Fanming sneered, "don''t you waste people just swallow those small enterprises? They don''t have the ability to compete with us, or hire murderers to kill. These are nothing. Compared with my contribution to this society, what are these?"


    In an uproar, the whole venue was in an uproar. The reporters present did not understand why Xu Fanming would say these words, which was tantamount to offending the people of the whole country.


    This is killing yourself!


    "Crazy, must be crazy. Is he looking for death?"


    All the reporters were dull. After all, they knew what would happen after the live broadcast. It was definitely ten thousand blood books that would kill Xu Fanming!


    But ye Xuan on one side knew that Xu Fanming wanted to take all the things on himself and let everyone''s anger vent on himself.


    It''s really bold.


    Ye Xuan smiled and knew that it was really over.


    However, the Xu family has no influence in China. After this incident, the Xu family will never recover, and ye Xuan doesn''t need to worry at all.


    After all, he controls 80% of the shares of the Xu family.


    He can bite the Xu family to death.


    This press conference was completely Xu Fanming''s personal show. After taking everything into his own hands, he scolded without scruples.


    After the press conference, ye Xuan stood at the door of the hotel. After Xu Fansheng came out slowly, he looked at him with a gloomy face.


    "Why? He came to see the jokes of the Xu family?" Xu Fansheng was in a very bad mood. All this was caused by Ye Xuan. If it weren''t for ye Xuan, he wouldn''t let Xu Fanming carry the pot.


    "Can''t I come to your press conference? I''m also a major shareholder now, holding 80% of the shares." Ye Xuan smiled.


    After all, he knew that the Xu family had lost and completely lost to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "as I said, I want the Xu family to be removed."


    Xu Fansheng''s face was gloomy. "Ye Xuan, don''t think you can really cover up the sky with one hand. If my Xu family works against you, you want us to get rid of the Xu family and drop a piece of meat from yourself!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "I don''t think you have this ability, and in fact, it''s very simple for me to remove you now, isn''t it?"


    Xu Fansheng''s face was very bad. He knew Ye Xuan was right. Ye Xuan''s 80% stake was enough to drag down the whole Xu family.


    Now ye Xuan didn''t do it because he thought the Xu family might still play a role.


    And he didn''t have so much thought to bring down the Xu family.


    Now ye Xuan is satisfied with this level. The whole Xu family is devastated. Even if they don''t deal with it, in a few years, they will be squeezed by other families and eventually become the most marginal family.


    All industries will be swallowed up, except those in his hands.


    Xu Fansheng finally passed Ye Xuan by. He didn''t say so much. As a loser, he was not qualified to challenge Ye Xuan, which he knew clearly.


    But ye Xuan knew that if Xu Shengsheng was given time, he would make a comeback. After all, Xu Shengsheng still had some means.


    Most of the reasons why the Xu family can have such a scale are that Xu Fansheng is in power.


    Although there was an old man planning everything at the beginning, Xu Fansheng actually implemented all the planning, and Xu Fansheng also got the true legend of the old man.


    On the second day of the press conference, the news that Xu Fanming committed suicide in his home came out, and there was a lot of praise on the Internet.


    However, ye Xuan knew that in this way, all the things of the Xu family were done by Xu Fanming, and those who wanted to investigate had no way to do things from Xu Fanming.


    For a time, even ye Xuan had to clap his hands and applaud Xu Fansheng.


    Sure enough, those who can be in power are ruthless characters.


    Even your own brother can be forced to death.


    If ordinary people do this kind of thing, they really can''t do it.


    But the death of Xu Fanming brought the whole thing to an end. No one will investigate the Xu family any more.


    Mo Yan was very angry when she knew all this in the hospital bed. It was clear that all the things in the U disk were made by everyone in the Xu family.


    As a result, now a Xu Fanming wants to turn the page for the dead ghost. How can she accept it!


    "I know you are still angry, but now this matter has come to this point, and there is no way to pursue it. Even if you investigate again, they will push Xu Fanming on all things. At that time, you will just be thankless."


    Ye Xuan sat next to Mo Yan and smiled at Mo Yan who was angry.


    Mo Yan clenched her teeth. "It''s hateful. They are really good at finding a way to live for themselves. Obviously, the things in the U disk are enough to put all the Xu family in prison. As a result, Xu Fanming was punished, and they are still free and happy!"


    "There will be opportunities in the future. Don''t worry about such things. After all, they are used to doing those illegal things. We''ll just wait for them to show up again." Ye Xuan comforted her.


    Mo Yan is still very unwilling.


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "It''s better to let this thing go, and I think Xu Fansheng won''t let us go so easily. After all, we killed Xu Fanming."


    Mo Yan stared, "how can we blame us for this kind of thing? Xu Fanming did so many illegal things himself, and Xu Fanming''s death was caused by Xu Fansheng. Why should he count this account on our head?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "after all, Xu Fansheng has to consolidate his position at home, so Xu Fanming''s death can only be counted on our heads. If Xu Fansheng feels that Xu Fanming is forced to die, Xu Fanming''s position will be unstable."


    All this is just for Xu Fanchang and Xu Fanchang. It doesn''t matter whether they can successfully settle accounts with themselves.


    In the hall of the Xu family''s old house, there is a person missing from the long table. At this time, Xu Fansheng has a black cloth wrapped around his arm, which is only when his family dies.

 Chapter 570

    On the day of Xu Fanming''s death, all the subsequent affairs were handled. Xu Fanming still sat on the throne and looked at his two younger brothers.


    "The story of the fourth younger brother has been turned over like this. No one is allowed to seek revenge from ye Xuan in the future. Although he killed our fourth younger brother, it''s just an act of looking for death before our strength is not enough to fight him."


    Xu Fansheng looked at them coldly.


    Xu Fanrong and Xu Fanrong lowered their heads. They also knew what to do now, but they really couldn''t swallow it.


    His brother was driven to death by Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan didn''t do anything.


    Xu Fanchang stood up first. "Brother, I will never give up!"


    Xu Fansheng looked at Xu Fanchang coldly. "You won''t give up. What are you going to do? Now 80% of the shares of the Xu family are in the hands of others. What qualifications do we have to fight ye Xuan? Did we go to give up our lives for nothing?"


    Xu Fanchang bit his teeth.


    At this time, a man came in slowly from the outside, with no expression on his face, but when the man appeared, Xu Fansheng was a little surprised.


    This is an ancient martial artist who has been in contact with the Xu family, but the strength of this ancient martial artist has reached the second-class level, which is a very powerful expert in China.


    But Xu Fanchang never thought that the Xu family knew such a person.


    Although Xu Fansheng didn''t know how all this happened, he came up to the ancient warrior and looked at the old man very politely.


    "I don''t know why the old man came to our Xu family?" Xu Fansheng knew that the old man should have no malice to their Xu family.


    After all, although the old man exudes a very strong threat, he does not show his intention to kill, so Xu Fansheng can still be sure that the other party is not the enemy of the Xu family.


    "I''m here to pay tribute to old man Xu. Old man Xu helped me once. This time I heard that your Xu family was in trouble. I came down from Kunlun mountain to help you once." the old man said very calmly.


    Xu Fansheng was delighted when he heard this. They were worried about how to deal with Ye Xuan. Now there would be strong people willing to help them.


    You know, now that the Xu family is in such a poor situation, other families don''t say they can help. Even if they don''t fall into the well, they are very benevolent and righteous.


    However, all of them understand that any family will do this. Only when the Xu family falls can they have a chance to climb up. Otherwise, the situation in China is so stable that it is impossible to separate some cakes from their big families.


    "I don''t know the old man''s name?" Xu Fansheng asked.


    "I''m Xifeng. I''m a disciple of Kunlun Huajian." Xifeng always has a spirit of immortality, as if he is not interested in anything.


    Even looking at them is a look at lower animals.


    This kind of look in Xu Fansheng''s eyes is very uncomfortable in his heart, but he also knows that an expert just looks like an expert. If he is like those ordinary people in the market, is he still an expert?


    Xu Fanchang stood up at this time and looked at Xifeng excitedly. "Master Xifeng, you must make decisions for the Xu family. After the old man died, all families bullied the Xu family, especially the hateful Ye Xuan, and killed our fourth brother."


    Xu Fansheng turned and scolded, "third brother, shut up!"


    Xifeng waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. I came to the Xu family this time to help you solve all the hidden dangers. After all, old man Xu had a good relationship with me. This time I went down the mountain for this fate."


    Xu Fanrong frowned at this time. Up to now, the old man seems to have made no too many moves except for his momentum and authority.


    This made him a little suspicious.


    If you are an expert, do you have to show some?


    Otherwise, who knows whether Xifeng is really an expert or just a magic stick to deceive people?


    Xu Fanrong knows people like ancient warriors and that the strength of ancient warriors is definitely beyond the comprehension of ordinary people, but in fact, real ancient warriors are not seen so often.


    When Xu Fanrong was still doubting the strength of the west wind, the west wind was already seated, holding one hand on the nearby cup and frowning.


    He breathed into the cup and drank the tea slowly.


    After finishing these things, he looked at Xu Fansheng, "prepare a room for me and tell me about the strength of the man named Ye Xuan."


    When he had finished, he stood up and went outside.


    Of course, Xu Fansheng took the old man out very respectfully.


    After the west wind left, Xu Fanrong looked at the door with some discomfort, "what kind of clothes to install? He doesn''t know whether he is a real ancient martial artist. Brother is so quick to grovel. When did our Xu family become so humble?"


    "Second brother, the west wind is definitely not pretended, and when he came to me, I felt out of breath. He must be an expert." Xu Fanchang said very definitely.


    Xu Fanrong doesn''t think so. He tilts his lips and comes to the position where Xifeng sat just now.


    He knew that the tea in the cup was cold. Why did the west wind blow just now?


    This action was caught by Xu Fanrong. He grabbed the cup in some doubt, but soon he stared like a ghost.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Xu Fanchang looked at Xu Fanchang somewhat puzzled. Xu Fanchang bit his teeth, and his body trembled and pointed to the cup, "how is this tea hot?"


    Xu Fanchang was also moved. "I said that elder Xifeng is a strong man. This time I want to see how ye Xuan takes the move!"


    "But ye Xuan is also an ancient martial artist. The fourth brother was planted because of this." Xu Fanrong said with some worry.


    Although Xifeng is an ancient martial artist, for the time being, they don''t know what strength Xifeng is, but they know that ye Xuan''s strength is very strong.


    Fighting alone can even solve Xu Fanming.


    If the west wind is just a new ancient warrior


    However, Xu Fanrong soon put this idea aside. If he had just become an ancient warrior, it would be absolutely impossible to heat the tea in the cup.


    How deep is the true Qi to do this?


    For a time, prosperity was full of confidence in the west wind.


    Xu Fansheng told Xifeng Ye Xuan''s identity and strength. Xifeng just laughed, "he''s just a third rate ancient martial artist. Even if he owns a science fiction group, he''s just an out of class ancient martial artist. Even if there are more bodyguards, it''s in vain. I want to kill him, such as looking for things."

 Chapter 571

    After hearing this, Xu Fansheng was overjoyed and bowed his hands. "Then please master Xifeng. The old man''s spirit in heaven will be very happy."


    Xifeng nodded. "I''ll fix my day today. I''ll kill him tomorrow."


    Xu Fansheng didn''t disturb Xifeng''s rest. He went out and soon returned to the hall. At this time, Xu Fansheng and others had not left.


    They are waiting for Xu Fansheng to come back.


    Xu Fanchang looked at Xu Fansheng anxiously. "Brother, do you think master Xifeng is sure to kill Ye Xuan?"


    Xu Fansheng sat down in silence and thought for a while before looking up at his two younger brothers. "We don''t participate in this matter. Whether master Xifeng can kill Ye Xuan or not has nothing to do with our Xu family."


    Xu Fanrong understood that the Xu family had been like this. If ye Xuan knew that the Xu family had done the assassination, ye Xuan would really remove them from the Xu family.


    If Xifeng''s assassination of Ye Xuan is regarded as something Xifeng did on his own initiative, it''s another matter. The Xu family doesn''t know this kind of thing, of course it''s none of their business.


    Even if Xifeng shot because of the Xu family.


    Xu Fanrong frowned, "elder brother means that elder Xifeng has no way to kill Ye Xuan?"


    Xu Fansheng shook his head. "This is not true. After all, master Xifeng is already a second-rate ancient martial artist. Even in the whole of China, this strength is strong. Ye Xuan is young. Even if he is an ancient martial artist, he is estimated to be stronger than the fourth younger brother. He can''t be the opponent of master Xifeng."


    Xu Fanrong nodded affirmatively.


    Xu Fansheng continued, "it''s just that the Xu family can''t stand the toss. If senior Xifeng didn''t come, my original intention was not to provoke Ye Xuan. This matter will be over. Even if we want to fight ye Xuan, we need to wait until we have enough strength."


    Xu Fanrong agrees with his eldest brother.


    Going to fight ye Xuan now is definitely looking for death.


    After all, ye Xuan not only has strong personal strength, but also has a better identity than their Xu family. Science fiction group has now become the No. 1 enterprise in China, and ye Xuan is also the richest man in the world.


    This identity is definitely not what the Xu family can shake now.


    To kill Ye Xuan, all you need to do is accumulate strength first.


    Xu Fansheng sneered, "don''t worry, even if we don''t do it, others will do it. Do you really think other countries can sit still after seeing those products of science fiction group?"


    Xu Fansheng looked at Xu Fansheng in surprise. Xu Fansheng smiled darkly, "he doesn''t have a few days to live."


    Ye Xuan is standing next to Mo Yan at this time, listening to Mo Yan about the investigation of the Xu family. Although the evidence has been available, all the charges fall on Xu Fanming because of Xu Fanming''s back pot.


    But those illegal dens were destroyed by the efforts of her colleagues, and the businesses of the Xu family were exposed one after another.


    Although Mo Yan knows that there is no need to talk to Ye Xuan about this kind of thing, she can get today''s results because ye Xuan gave her U disk, so in the end, she still thinks it''s better to Tell ye Xuan about this kind of thing.


    "So in the end, the Xu family was really hurt?" Ye Xuan looked at Mo Yan curiously.


    Mo Yan was very angry, "Yes, we have found out the invisible industries of their Xu family. You can''t believe it. In this era, they still do the business of trafficking in human beings. If we didn''t catch the ships and crew who want to take the abducted people to other countries at the location provided by U disk, it would really have been kept in the dark."


    Mo Yan can''t imagine how dirty the Xu family is.


    How many things they don''t know have been done secretly.


    Ye Xuan shrugged. "After all, this kind of business is very profitable."


    "Listen to your tone, are you going to take over?" Mo Yan asked curiously.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "although it''s a profitable business, do you think I need to make money now?"


    Mo Yan realized that people simply disdain to do such things, because they are the richest man in the world, and the profits generated by science fiction group are countless. People trafficking doesn''t earn as much as science fiction group.


    So for ye Xuan, doing this kind of business is equivalent to wasting time.


    "But you have 80% of the shares of the Xu family. If the Xu family collapses, your 80% shares will shrink." Mo Yan doesn''t understand this.


    Before the U-disk was handed over to her, 80% of the shares of the Xu family fell into Ye Xuan''s hands. Ye Xuan''s doing so is completely destroying his own enterprise.


    Ye Xuan smiled, "if I say that the reason why I want that 80% of the shares is to get that U-disk, do you believe it?"


    Mo Yan stared. How could she not believe it? Only Ye Xuan, the world''s richest man, is willing to take hundreds of billions to do such a loss.


    They are walking in the park of the hospital. Now Mo Yan''s injury is much better. It is estimated that she can be discharged in another week.


    They talked and laughed. They came to a stone bench in the park. Ye Xuan was going to sit down. As a result, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart.


    At a critical moment, ye Xuan hugged Mo Yan and hid to the side.


    Da Da ~ ~!!


    The bullet swept over the stone bench and made many bullet holes on the stone bench.


    Ye Xuan and Mo Yan were gloomy, and Mo Yan was shocked. She didn''t expect that someone wanted to kill them, and she was still in such a public place.


    "There are gunmen!" Ye Xuan knew that there were several gunmen looking at the park about 300 meters away. They held assault rifles and aimed at the park.


    Although the gunfire has stopped now, in fact, ye Xuan knows that the enemy outside is still eyeing, waiting for him to poke his head out.


    "Who is so bold!" Mo Yan said, biting her lips and taking out her mobile phone.


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "Now the signal in the hospital is estimated to have been blocked. You can''t call for help."


    Mo Yan''s face was shocked. "Who are they? What do they want to do?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "I don''t know for the time being, but they want to kill me. They''re still young!"


    "Xiaoyou, let the biochemical soldiers come here and I''ll catch them alive!" Ye Xuan shouted in his heart. He didn''t intend to let these gunmen go so easily.

 Chapter 572

    In addition to killing the gunmen, he had to find out the people behind him.


    But while waiting for the biochemist warrior, all he needs to do is not to be solved by these people.


    Of course, with Ye Xuan''s current strength, the other party can only attack with long-range weapons. If he dares to enter the hospital to fight with Ye Xuan in close combat, he is definitely looking for death.


    Ye Xuan is quite confident about his strength.


    Just at this time, ye Xuan frowned and saw many snakes on the ground.


    The snakes began to approach him and Mo Yan.


    The patients in the park had already retreated to the hospital when they heard the gunshot. On the way, several patients were hit by stray bullets and fell to the ground.


    Although Ye Xuan wants to save them, it''s a pity that the gunmen are facing him now. If he saves people in the past, he will only hurt those living patients.


    Mo Yan bit her lips, put away her mobile phone and touched her waist. Unfortunately, she is wearing the patient''s clothes and the pistol is not on her body.


    Mo Yan is helpless to hide in Ye Xuan''s arms. Although she wants to fight back, she has no way at all. Even with a pistol, her leg injury can''t fight the enemy normally.


    "It seems that they came prepared, and the snakes on the ground are very troublesome." Ye Xuan understood that this strange phenomenon was also caused by the enemy.


    A dozen cobras had approached him, raised their heads, vomited snake letters, and waited to bite Ye Xuan.


    And ye Xuan also knows very well that these cobras obviously want to attack themselves.


    Shua!!


    Sure enough, more than a dozen cobras started with Ye Xuan after they determined their goal.


    This also made Ye Xuan sure that the other party came for herself, not for Mo Yan in her arms.


    In that case, it will be easier.


    The speed of cobra is very fast. You can''t see the bite of cobra in the sight of ordinary people, but ye Xuan himself is a first-class ancient warrior. You don''t need to be afraid of these cobras at all.


    He looked at the movements of these cobras, clearly, and had a faster speed to fight back.


    Ye Xuan swept his legs and swept away the fan-shaped cobras around.


    In the air, it exploded into several sections because of internal force.


    For a moment, snake blood spilled on the ground.


    But the death of more than a dozen cobras did not scare other snakes. Ye Xuan frowned and found that poisonous snakes came out from all over the place.


    Sewers, grass inside, some holes outside the walls.


    Even the iron fence has countless long snakes.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also found that these snakes are highly poisonous, and the largest number are Cobra and silver ring snake.


    Another snake began to rush towards Ye Xuan.


    "It''s really troublesome!" the real Qi on Ye Xuan burst out and kicked off the poisonous snakes one by one. In just a few minutes, there were some broken poisonous snake trunks around Ye Xuan, and the ground had already been contaminated with snake blood.


    The smell began to spread.


    Ye Xuan watched more and more snakes climb over, and even the big tree he was hiding was wrapped with many poisonous snakes, which were constantly jumping down from above.


    Mo Yan had already felt numb on her scalp. After seeing these dense poisonous snakes, her heart was only trembling.


    It''s not wrong for her to be a policeman, but the police have never seen this phenomenon, and have never trained how to solve their own situation when they are surrounded by poisonous snakes.


    Ye Xuan frowned, "you can''t keep it here, and you should find out the man who controls the poisonous snake, otherwise you can''t kill him."


    Ye Xuan had more ideas for a time. The gunmen were just to cover the man who could control the poisonous snake, and the enemy''s real killing move was the enemy who controlled the poisonous snake.


    "Ah San?" Ye Xuan carefully observed the surroundings.


    After all, the whole world knows that ah San likes to play with snakes.


    When so many snakes suddenly appeared, ye Xuan thought of ah San for the first time.


    Mo Yan was a little worried. "I know we can''t stay here, but so many snakes surround us and there are gunmen outside. We can''t get out of this place at all!"


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly, "they don''t have the ability to trap me!"


    He lifted up all his true Qi, then held Mo Yan horizontally. When he saw a poisonous snake coming up, he stepped on the snake''s head and flew out.


    His speed is very fast. The gunmen have shot for the first time, but they still can''t catch up with Ye Xuan''s speed.


    For a moment, all the gunmen stared like ghosts.


    "What''s the matter with that bastard? How can he fly?!"


    "Who knows, but most of them have said about this bastard, Huaxia Kung Fu. He can do Huaxia Kung Fu, just like in the TV series!" mercenary chuck was shocked on his face.


    There were ten gunmen in total. They wanted to suppress Ye Xuan with fire. At first, they thought it was very smooth. Coupled with the orders of the snake king and the snakes, they all felt that they had forced Ye Xuan to a desperate situation.


    They never thought that ye Xuan had made a move that stunned them at this time.


    Flying!!


    "Shit! This is definitely not an ordinary person. I haven''t heard that the boss of science fiction group can fly!" a mercenary scolded and almost gave up the task.


    If it had not been for the very serious punishment of giving up the task, he would have given up the burden long ago.


    "Don''t worry, even if he can fly, he will never be the opponent of the snake king. We just need to wait in this place. If ye Xuan comes out of the hospital, we will shoot him!" Chuck said very seriously.


    "But the boss said we could only catch him alive!" Charlie looked at chuck suspiciously.


    Chuck said angrily, "do you think it''s possible for us to catch him alive? He can even hide bullets!"


    Charlie thinks what chuck said is very reasonable. It''s impossible to catch each other alive in this situation!


    What they can do is try to kill Ye Xuan.


    After all, the people above have said that even if they can''t catch Ye Xuan alive, they must kill Ye Xuan and can''t let Ye Xuan get up with China.


    After ye Xuan quickly entered the hospital with Mo Yan, she found that there were snakes in the hospital.


    On the table, on the shelf, on the floor, on the ceiling


    The whole hospital seemed as like as two peas of poisonous snakes. This scene is just like the anaconda disaster in the movie.

 Chapter 573

    Mo Yan was full of fear. "What should we do? We don''t even have a foothold!"


    Ye Xuan kicked at the corner of the table, and his body rotated 360 degrees to the ground. As long as he was close to him, the poisonous snakes were turned away by the rotating force, and broke into several pieces when they fell on the wall.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t worry about these poisonous snakes at all. He''s just looking for the person who controls the poisonous snakes.


    "Did you hear that?" Mo Yan hugged Ye Xuan''s neck and looked at him in surprise.


    Ye Xuan asked suspiciously, "what did you hear?"


    "It''s the sound of the flute. It''s very sharp. You can''t hear it if you don''t listen carefully!" Mo Yan pointed in a direction with some surprise. "The sound came from there."


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that human beings can''t hear the flute sound of this frequency, but Mo Yan seems to be very sensitive to the sound. Unlike ordinary people''s hearing, she can hear a higher frequency than ordinary people.


    So Mo Yan heard the sound of the flute, but ye Xuan must not feel it.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since the snake king is in that direction, he can fight the snake king openly instead of struggling with these poisonous snakes.


    Even if all the poisonous snakes are killed and the snake king is still there, there is no way to end this matter.


    But now he is holding Mo Yan in his arms. He can''t go there for a moment.


    Just when he was helpless, the biochemical soldiers Ye Yi to Ye Wu quickly came near the hospital, because the manor of mordu was not too far away from this place, and the time for the biochemical soldiers to come was less than half an hour.


    "Master, we have arrived at the front door of the hospital. Please give orders." Ye Yi said very seriously.


    Ye Xuan smiled. "Now that you have come, find out those gunmen. I want to live!"


    "Yes! Ensure to complete the task!" Ye Yi made a gesture to the four companions around him, and then five people began to spread around. Their search range was very wide, with a radius of 300 meters. They had a special formation and could echo each other without being unable to contact.


    And we won''t miss the location of some corners.


    Soon Ye Yi made a gesture to the other four companions. He had quietly found the mercenaries. At this time, the mercenaries had not found Ye Yi''s whereabouts.


    Chuck is still watching the situation at the hospital. Charlie is bored with an assault rifle.


    Ye Xuan has entered the hospital. They can''t observe the situation in the hospital, let alone throw Ye Xuan on the wall of the hospital.


    So now they just need to defend in this place. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t come out of the hospital, they won''t shoot.


    Moreover, the signal of the hospital has been shielded by them. The people inside can''t contact the people outside, which buys them enough time.


    Ye Yiwu had come to the rear of the ten mercenaries. At this time, the ten mercenaries still didn''t find them.


    "Leave two alive and kill the others." Ye Yi gave an order.


    The five people had a very tacit understanding. They fired almost at the same time. The sound of machine gun fire came out instantly. Several mercenaries were killed first. When chuck reacted, five companions had died around him.


    They were startled. As old mercenaries, they knew the danger behind them and looked for shelter at the first time. Unfortunately, no matter where they hid, there were always bullets that could hit them.


    "Damn, where are they?!" Chuck was shocked. At this time, only he and Charlie were left in the mercenary team.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know ye Yi''s position yet. It''s like a ghost.


    Just when he was in despair, ye opened his mouth, "put down your weapons and hold your head with both hands, or we will kill you now."


    Charlie looked at chuck in shock. They were mercenaries and experienced people, but in this case, they were easily beaten by the enemy into only two people, and they still can''t determine the location of all the enemies.


    What kind of team can finish them.


    "Why don''t you kill him?" Charlie was terrified, but he still wanted to rush out.


    Chuck shook his head and put down his weapon. "If we know the enemy''s position, we still have a chance to rush out, but we don''t even know where the enemy''s position is. In this case, the charge is looking for death, and we will become a moving target!"


    Charlie finally learned from chuck to put down his weapon and came out with his head in his hands.


    At this time, they were on this balcony, and ye Yi stood in front of them with an indifferent face.


    Ye Yi''s figure is very strong, and his height is two meters three. With this height and such strength, standing in front of chuck and Charlie is like a humanoid tank.


    At first, chuck thought they would resist and hijack Ye Yi, but after seeing ye Yi''s figure, they knew they couldn''t do it!


    This makes them very desperate.


    Ye Yi connected Ye Xuan''s communication. Because it was optimized through the system, the communication was not affected by the shield.


    "Master, these mercenaries have been solved, leaving two alive."


    After hearing Ye Yi''s words, ye Xuan immediately smiled and quickly ran to the door of the hospital, "let two soldiers come to protect Mo Yan. I''ll meet ah San in person."


    In just one minute, Ye Er and ye San appeared in front of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan handed Mo Yan to them and rushed in the direction Mo Yan pointed out just now.


    He is very fast.


    In almost a few minutes, he came to the unfinished high-rise building five kilometers away, and he had sensed that the snake king was on the roof of the building.


    However, although this unfinished high-rise looks very quiet, there is an undercurrent surging inside.


    "Do you want to trap me with many poisonous snakes? You''re really naive." Ye Xuan snorted. He didn''t intend to enter the high building at all, but the iron man''s battle clothes quickly appeared on him. He kicked his legs and shot out.


    When he landed on the roof, a middle-aged man with a white scarf wrapped around his head was shocked and retreated for several steps.


    The man''s skin is bronze and rough, and his facial features are deeper than those of Chinese people. His clothes are very common Plaid robes in the Arab Three Kingdoms.


    Let Ye Xuan make sure that this person is a three country. It is the smell of the smell and perfume that comes out of this person.


    "You want to catch me?" Ye Xuan looked at the snake king disdainfully.

 Chapter 574

    The snake king was shocked and stared at Ye Xuan. I can''t figure out how ye Xuan managed those mercenaries so quickly, avoided his snake attack, and found himself smoothly.


    The snake king slowly opened his mouth and said in less fluent words: "Ye Xuan, come with me, or I promise your relatives will suffer from thousands of snakes one by one."


    While the sound fell, the snake king''s palm attached to his back also moved quietly. However, he did not notice that ye Xuan''s gloomy face.


    What ye Xuan hates most is that someone threatens his relatives, but the snake king is shameless. He threatened Ye Xuan by this!


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Ye Xuan had an abnormal voice and walked towards the snake king with a murderous face.


    The snake king was expressionless. When ye Xuan approached, he suddenly waved his hand. Poisonous snakes kept swimming out of the dark corners and narrow gaps on the roof.


    Hiss!


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of poisonous snakes surrounded Ye Xuan. At the same time, the snake king took down the piccolo at his waist.


    A strange flute sounded, short and powerful, as if calling something!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes swept away and he was like a ghost. He made a knife with both hands.


    When he rushed to the snake king, countless poisonous snakes came to Ye Xuan together!


    But when these poisonous snakes rushed to Ye Xuan, they were quickly cut off by Ye Xuan''s hands. Many poisonous snakes were kicked out by Ye Xuan before they got close to Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, poisonous snakes were killed. Some were torn apart, and some were weak and turned into mud.


    Even if a large number of poisonous snakes were killed by Ye Xuan in turn, there were still countless poisonous snakes coming from all directions.


    After briefly solving the approaching poisonous snakes, ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the snake king. Only after solving the snake king, these poisonous snakes will retreat!


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan drank coldly and punched the snake king''s head with his right hand!


    As long as this punch hits, the snake king''s head will burst like a watermelon!


    However, ye Xuan saw a little sneer on the snake king''s face.


    Hiss!


    With a low roar, a huge figure suddenly rushed out from under the guardrail on the roof.


    With a head the size of a basketball, he suddenly opened his mouth and tore it down to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was shocked and stopped in time. He kicked the Python''s jaw with his right foot. While kicking it back, he turned over and retreated a few meters.


    Where did this guy get the snake?


    Looking at the python around the snake king, ye Xuan''s heart couldn''t help raising a trace of surprise.


    This snake''s foot is more than ten meters long, enough to be called a python! It''s impossible for such a big Python to appear here! Once it appears, it is bound to be found, but now the python appears here, which is obviously brought by the snake king himself.


    "Hey, hey..."


    The snake king sneered and touched the python around him, then raised his hand slightly at the corner of his mouth, pointed to Ye Xuan and whispered, "take him down for me!"


    Python seems to be able to understand the snake king''s words, gradually swam over, and kept spitting snake letters.


    "This reptile also wants to catch me?"


    Ye Xuan looked disdainful. Although he was startled by the appearance of this python, it was just so.


    It''s just an animal without a mind. What if it has an amazing body?


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Python was the first to do it. The seemingly huge body did not affect its speed at all. The tail whip suddenly came!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and his hands suddenly grabbed the tail. Python struggled several times and roared and tore at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan put his hands to work, suddenly raised the Python''s tail and smashed it down on the open ground on one side!


    Bang bang!


    The python, more than ten meters long, seems to be a belt in Ye Xuan''s hand. It is easily thrown around by Ye Xuan!


    With Ye Xuan''s crazy beating, there were some cracks on the solid cement ground, and the python in Ye Xuan''s hand had already been dazed by Ye Xuan''s beating and had no strength.


    "Why, how did this happen?!"


    The snake king was stunned. This snake was his killer mace carefully cultivated.


    It can not only easily control other poisonous snakes, but also has amazing power. It can easily strangle ordinary warriors, even powerful ancient warriors, and will be swallowed by it.


    But now, in Ye Xuan''s hands, the python is like a belt, without the slightest resistance.


    "This man is invincible..."


    For a moment, the snake king''s heart rose to retreat, and turned around to escape.


    Ye Xuan was acutely aware of the snake king''s action. The python in his hand was like a horse chain and pulled it from the snake king!


    "No!"


    The snake king''s face changed suddenly.


    Ye Xuan''s terrible strength is already very clear. Such a powerful force, coupled with the python in his hand, will be hurt in an instant once he is beaten.


    The snake king tried to hide, but he couldn''t hold the Python''s amazing speed.


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    On the leg in contact with the python, there was a sudden sharp pain, followed by a sudden loss of consciousness.


    The running snake king, with a pop, fell to the ground. He hurried to check his two legs, but found that a lot of blood was pouring out. Under these blood, there were faint white bones!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan threw away the Python and walked over to the snake king with a sneer on his face.


    Looking at the python lying not far from himself, whose head has been broken and motionless, looking at the coming Ye Xuan, the snake king was completely flustered.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and stepped on the snake king''s leg. The snake king couldn''t stop screaming.


    "Who sent you?"


    Although the identity of the snake king can be determined, ye Xuan has no clue about the identity of the people behind him.


    "As long as you let me go, I promise to tell... Ah!"


    Before the snake king finished speaking, he was severely trampled by Ye Xuan and shouted again.


    "Do you still have the capital to bargain with me now?" Ye Xuan stared coldly at the snake king, his right foot gradually worked hard, and said word by word: "say it, I can give you a pleasure!"


    "It''s milkhan!"


    "Milkhan?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and vaguely remembered the name of milkhan, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Milhan wants the life prolonging medicine in your hand and the technology in your hand, so let me catch you back! I''ve told you everything I know. Can you let me go?"


    The snake king explained everything, but ye Xuan''s face was still cold.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan broke the snake king''s ribs and kicked his heart.

 Chapter 575

    As soon as the snake king died, many poisonous snakes surrounded Ye Xuan dispersed one after another.


    Ye Xuan walked down quickly and saw the two people controlled by Ye Yi and Mo Yan with a frightened look on her face.


    "Ye Xuan, are you okay?"


    Seeing a lot of blood on Ye Xuan, Mo Yan hurriedly asked, "are you hurt?"


    "Nothing." Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the blood on his body and said, "these blood are not mine, but those poisonous snakes."


    Mo Yan breathed a sigh of relief and was determined. She just looked at the poisonous snake corpses all over the ground and the mercenaries who had reached the sieve. She was still a little afraid.


    "Ye Yi, you take them back!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Ye Yi nodded and left with Charlie. Ye Xuan walked to Mo Yan with a smile and said with a smile, "don''t worry, these poisonous snakes are dead. Don''t be afraid."


    "But these people..."


    Mo Yan pointed to the bodies of the mercenaries and hesitated: "if your men killed people here, they are not afraid to be tracked down?"


    "What are you afraid of..."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and said to the left behind Ye San, "you clean up here first!"


    "Yes!"


    The reason why Ye Xuan cleaned up the poisonous snakes and corpses in the hospital was not that ye Xuan was worried that it would be found, and then someone came to his trouble. The real worry is that after the other party fails, he will get his own news quickly!


    If milkhan gets the news of failure at the first time, he will certainly make some action. It will be very difficult to find him at that time.


    "I''ll take you to another hospital."


    Mo Yan''s injury is not good. If she is involved again, it must be very dangerous. Mo Yan was also very aware of her situation, nodded and said, "I''d better go to my house. Although I haven''t completely recovered from my injury, I can also take action. Don''t go to other hospitals."


    Ye Xuan nodded and drove Mo Yan home.


    Along the way, ye Xuan was also very cautious. After confirming that there was no one behind him, he drove into the community where Mo Yan lived.


    "Your room is simple enough."


    Entering the living room, ye Xuan looked at the layout in the living room, then smiled and said, "are you sure it''s safe here?"


    Back home, Mo Yan''s face also showed some relaxed color and said with a smile: "my neighbors live in special police. As long as they dare to come, they will not succeed easily!"


    Then Mo Yan looked at Ye Xuan a little seriously and said, "you''re worried about me. It''s superfluous. You should worry about yourself!"


    "If their target were me, they wouldn''t make such a big noise. They just need to send a few mercenaries to take me away unconsciously!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. He also thought of it. That''s why I agreed to take Mo Yan home.


    "It''s just a few dancing Sao. I don''t care at all."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and continued: "it''s really my negligence to involve you this time, but don''t worry. It will calm down in a few days."


    Mo Yan reminded, "be careful yourself."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Xuan nodded and left directly.


    Driving back to the villa, ye Xuan''s face was full of killing intention and walked into the villa without saying a word.


    "Master."


    Seeing ye Xuan coming, ye Yi and others turned sideways one after another.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on Charlie and said coldly, "tell me the news you know, and I''ll give you a good time."


    "I don''t know anything..."


    As soon as chuck finished, he was kicked in the stomach by Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan had great power, he didn''t hurt chuck''s key!


    Just let chuck feel the sharp pain of his body, but it won''t kill him!


    "Ah..."


    "I don''t know anything!"


    Chuck''s mouth was still very hard. Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on Charlie, like a smile.


    Charlie shook his head quickly and said with a flustered face, "I... I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? Good!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and stepped back. Ye Yi quickly moved a chair and put it under Ye Xuan. Then he lit a cigarette for ye Xuan.


    "Ye Yi, help them loosen their bones!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye answered with an expressionless voice and walked towards chuck.


    Seeing this, chuck and his wife immediately panicked.


    "We really don''t know anything!"


    "Don''t... ah!"


    Ye''s hand is also very measured. Every time his palm falls, he is very accurate and removes one of chuck''s bones!


    Fingers, ribs, broken by leaves one by one.


    Chuck''s face became more and more red, and they were even more painful and ferocious.


    Ye Xuan vomited out a mouthful of smoke and said calmly, "do you remember now?"


    Click!


    Another finger broke, and chuck couldn''t carry it at last.


    "I said, I said!"


    "It''s milkhan. Milkhan hired us. Let''s cooperate with the snake king to catch you."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and winked at Ye Yi.


    "Ah..."


    "I said everything I know..."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I''m sorry, I know what you said. If there''s nothing useful..."


    Chuck roared quickly, "milkhan is still in the magic capital!"


    "Milkhan is in Mordor?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and was surprised. He said in a deep voice, "are you sure?"


    "Yes, he''s in Mordor. He''s waiting for us to take you home after we take you down!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing. Milkhan was really confident and thought he could win himself with these guys.


    Naive!


    Ye Xuan got up and walked out of the room. There was a cry for mercy from Chuck behind him, but he soon disappeared.


    "Master, we''re going to find milkhan now."


    Ye Xuan thought and nodded. If Zhang Dong''s relationship was used, milhan would be aware of it. It was Ye Yi who were more hidden.


    "Find out milkhan''s residence first. If you have a chance, catch him for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The leaves went away in response.


    Boom!


    The door of the villa burst open, followed by a fairy like figure, came in from the outside, completely ignoring many biochemical soldiers.


    "Where is Ye Xuan?"


    The west wind roared through the villa.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. Who''s this? Come and die.


    As soon as I walked out of the living room and stood on the balcony, I saw a group of men shooting at the west wind, but they were easily dodged by the other party.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan was greatly surprised. The old man was not weak. Obviously, guns alone can''t hurt this person.


    "Step back!"

 Chapter 576

    "Are you ye Xuan?"


    The west wind footsteps a meal, the vision then fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    These people in front of them can listen to each other so much. Obviously, this person''s identity is not low. Coupled with Xu prosperity''s words, Xifeng has great reason to believe that the young man in front of him is Ye Xuan.


    But Xifeng''s heart was a little surprised. How could ye Xuan have such a strong skill at his age? Is he a genius once in a century?


    "Who are you and why did you break into my villa?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the west wind, but he couldn''t figure it out. He had just been attacked, and now another man came.


    Is he also a killer sent by milkhan?


    If so, why didn''t the old man go with the snake king and his clothes were obviously not ah San.


    "Hehe, I''m westerly."


    With a faint smile, Xifeng slowly walked over to Ye Xuan and said, "I owed some human debt in my early years, so I have to come and repay it this time!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and sneered, "do you want to pay my head for your so-called human debt?"


    "Ha ha, you are interesting!"


    The west wind burst into laughter, suddenly stepped out with his right foot and rushed to Ye Xuan on the Yangtai.


    "If I want your life, I can turn back to Kunlun with peace of mind!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have such good luck!"


    With a sneer, ye Xuan kicked the flowerpot on the balcony and went straight to the west wind door.


    The sudden attack of the flowerpot, the west wind did not put it in his eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, he broke the flowerpot, and then came to the balcony.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, the two fought more than ten times, and the marble balcony broke one after another under the fight between the two.


    "Sure enough, I have some strength."


    Xifeng''s eyes contracted for a few minutes, stared at Ye Xuan and sneered: "no wonder he dared to be wild in the Xu family!"


    "Xu family?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sent by the Xu family?"


    "So what?"


    Xifeng waved his sleeves and said calmly, "when I take you, this matter will be over!"


    "What a big breath!"


    Ye Xuan was almost amused by the old man in front of him.


    As soon as we meet, we have to take ourselves and go to the Xu family to ask for credit and reward, but we don''t know that he is not even a fart in his own eyes!


    "Although you have some strength, it''s only a second time." Xifeng still looks arrogant and disdainful. "You are an unsophisticated martial artist. How dare you be arrogant in front of me? Look at me..."


    Before Xifeng finished speaking, he felt a startling breath suddenly emanating from the body of Dao yexuan.


    The breath was like a dark cloud on the top, making him out of breath!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Xifeng''s face suddenly changed, and his face was full of amazement. Along the way, Xifeng''s cognition of Ye Xuan came from Xu prosperity, and Xifeng was also convinced that ye Xuan''s strength was at most the same at his age.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s strength greatly exceeded his expectation and was far more powerful than he thought!


    "You are only twenty years old. How can you have such amazing accomplishments?"


    Ye Xuan said slightly, "it seems you''re not a fool!"


    "How unreasonable!"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s ridicule, Xifeng sneered: "even if you are born, I can still clean you up!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and rushed to the west wind.


    "See how I deal with your old dog!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Xifeng is furious. Since he became a Xiaocheng, who dares to despise and insult him so much?


    Kunlun has practiced for decades, and now his accomplishments have been innate, and there are not many opponents. Even if ye Xuan has this innate accomplishment, he is just a beginner.


    Bang bang!


    The two sides fought dozens of times at a high speed. The yard was full of the staggered figures of Ye Xuan and the flying stones, dust and smoke.


    Xifeng''s heart became more and more suspicious. They fought dozens of times. Ye Xuan not only didn''t fall into the disadvantage, but kept suppressing himself, so that he almost had no power to fight back!


    This is really the strength you can have in your twenties. Is this really Ye Xuan?


    "Old man, you are just like this. Dare you make trouble in my villa?"


    Ye Xuan gave a loud drink and a punch fell. The west wind changed his face and hurried to resist with both hands.


    Pen!


    Under the support of Qi strength, the stone slabs around them broke one after another. The west wind slid back a few meters under Ye Xuan''s fist, leaving two deep traces on the ground.


    "Boxing is afraid of young people. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Ye Xuan shouted, approached again, and hit Xifeng''s head with his fist. He could kill it with one move.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed, and ye Xuan''s face changed and hurried back.


    At the same time, a soft sword like a silver snake was drawn from Xifeng''s waist and came straight to Ye Xuan''s throat.


    "Sinister enough!"


    Ye Xuan hurried back. Although he didn''t know how sharp the soft sword was in the other party''s hand, the cold light shining on the sword alone was enough to frighten people.


    "Battle armor!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart was low and his whole body was quickly wrapped by mechanical armor.


    Ding Ding!


    The soft sword in Xifeng''s hand, like falling rain, swept over Ye Xuan.


    But the soft sword was sharp, but it could not break the armor on Ye Xuan.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan wearing mechanical armor in front of him, Xifeng looked stunned.


    He has never seen such a strange thing. He can''t even hurt his own soft sword!


    Ye Xuan was determined, and his eyes were more cold. The old thing was really sinister. He was almost hurt by his soft sword while he was unprepared.


    Fortunately, he has armor to protect himself, so that the soft sword in his hand can''t really hurt himself, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    "What? Something that will kill you!"


    Ye Xuan''s anger soared in his heart and suddenly rushed to the west wind. His body method was already ghost. With the power provided by battle armor, the speed was even more amazing!


    Boom!


    Listening to the sound of the broken slate, ye Xuan''s figure had disappeared in front of the west wind. The residual shadow left in his sight greatly frightened the west wind!


    Ding!


    The west wind subconsciously held the sword and cut to the right, but fell on the armor, while ye Xuan''s terrible fist was gradually enlarged in his sight!


    "Go to hell, old man!"


    "No!"


    The crisis in my heart doubled. The west wind couldn''t stop beating a cold cicada and hurriedly blocked the soft sword in front of me.


    The rapidly falling fist makes the soft sword bend constantly, and then close to the chest of the west wind!


    Click!


    The carefully crafted soft sword can''t bear it after all. Ye Xuan''s powerful offensive suddenly breaks. At the same time, ye Xuan''s fist falls on Xifeng''s chest!


    Pedal pedal!


    The west wind turned pale in an instant, and his body staggered back. Pieces of broken blades left blood on him.

 Chapter 577

    "How could this happen?"


    The west wind''s pale face was full of incredible color.


    He has set foot in the congenital realm for several years. He can''t say that he is the strongest group of people in the congenital realm, but he is definitely the No. 1 person with a name. Not everyone can defeat him!


    But now, he was defeated by an unknown boy! Even his most proud shadowless sword move did not have the slightest resistance. The carefully crafted soft sword was smashed by his fist!


    What kind of strength is this?


    "Impossible, impossible, everything is an illusion!"


    The west wind roared, and the blood on his body sprayed out wildly with his actions.


    The west wind, covered with blood, rushed to Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and raised his hand with a fist. He hit the west wind again and flew out upside down.


    Boom!


    The marble column was suddenly broken by the upside down westerly wind, and pengpeng broke and fell.


    "Cough..."


    A lot of blood flowed out of Xifeng''s mouth. Looking at Ye Xuan coming slowly, Xifeng held his arm and wanted to get up from the ground, but he didn''t have any strength.


    On the contrary, when he supported his body, the wound on his body was torn and blood ran naturally.


    The west wind, who had just propped up half his body, was trampled on the ground by Ye Xuan, and blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    "Even you want to take my head?"


    Ye Xuan was condescending and looked at the west wind with disdain. The armor on his body also disappeared.


    Xifeng''s pupil contracted again and said gnashing his teeth: "if you didn''t have strange armor, you would never be my opponent!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing. This old thing is really self righteous.


    Even without armor protection, ye Xuan was fully confident to take it down, but it took a little longer.


    Besides, he has such a sharp soft sword in his hands, and he has a pair of armor to protect himself. Isn''t that reasonable? You have to deal with his blade with your bare hands?


    Only a guy with a broken head can do such a stupid thing!


    "The Xu family asked you to come?"


    The west wind stared at Ye Xuan coldly, but he didn''t say a word!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes sank, and a breath suddenly penetrated into the body of the west wind.


    "Ah..."


    "Is it prosperity or prosperity?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s pressing questions again, the west wind is still silent.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes grew colder and his right foot stepped on Xifeng''s chest, directly ending Xifeng''s life.


    "Master."


    A group of biochemical soldiers came to Ye Xuan one after another.


    "Get rid of him and redecorate the villa."


    Ye Xuan walked into the living room expressionless. A group of biochemical soldiers quickly cleaned up the messy villa and carried away the body of Xifeng.


    "Xu family!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes cast a palpitating light.


    After solving Xu Fanming and taking a large number of shares from the Xu family, ye Xuan didn''t plan to clean up Xu Fanming and others. But unexpectedly, their tolerance and kindness in exchange for each other''s ruthlessness and cruelty! How dare you send ancient warriors with innate strength to attack yourself!


    Since he couldn''t find something useful from the old man''s mouth, ye Xuan didn''t intend to press on.


    Whether Xu Fanrong or whoever ordered him to come over, we must destroy the Xu family this time and eliminate future troubles forever!


    After disposing of Xifeng''s body, ye San quickly brought people back and stood respectfully in front of Ye Xuan, waiting for ye Xuan''s instructions.


    "Prepare the car and go to Xu''s house!"


    Ye Xuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "take 20 people and prepare the gun for a rainy day!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye San answered respectfully and went down to prepare.


    But five minutes later, ye San came again: "master, the car is ready."


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu family.


    Xu Fanrong looked anxious on his face and looked at the gate from time to time.


    "Can master Xifeng really kill Ye Xuan and avenge fan Ming?"


    Xu Fansheng hesitated, looked at Xu Fansheng and asked, "if the west wind can''t solve Ye Xuan, what should we do?"


    "No." Xu Fanchang said calmly, "even if he can''t solve Ye Xuan, he won''t know that we sent Xifeng. What should we do? Do you have to Tell ye Xuan that you sent the killer?"


    Xu Fansheng glanced at Xu Fanchang, sneered and didn''t respond.


    Unless he is a fool, he will tell Ye Xuan that the killer sent him, that is to die!


    "Don''t think so much."


    Xu Fanrong said calmly, "what I asked you to prepare? How''s it going?"


    Xu Fanchang said, "we are ready to transfer. We can completely empty the company in half an hour at most."


    Xu Fanchang nodded and asked Xifeng to kill Ye Xuan. He was very clear about the seriousness of the matter, but he couldn''t stand it. Xu Fanchang and others insisted on revenge.


    Since we want revenge, we must be prepared.


    Whether Xifeng has successfully solved Ye Xuan or not, Xu prosperity must leave a way for himself!


    If Xifeng can successfully solve Ye Xuan, it''s all right. If they can''t handle Ye Xuan, what they are doing now is enough to make them escape here, escape from ye Xuan''s control and spend the rest of their life safely.


    "No, boss, there are three cars coming straight to us. It looks like Ye Xuan''s people!"


    Suddenly a man hurried in with a frightened face. Xu Fanrong''s face changed for a moment. How could it be so fast?


    The three looked at each other, and Xu Fansheng angrily said, "what about the people who went to monitor Ye Xuan''s villa? Why did ye Xuan bring people to kill them, and they haven''t come back yet?"


    "Do you still need to think about it? It was obviously killed by Ye Xuan!"


    Xu Fanchang said coldly, then looked at Xu Fanchang and said, "what shall we do now? Retreat directly?"


    "Retreat, must evacuate!"


    Xu Fanrong didn''t hesitate at all. The west wind was defeated. Ye Xuan found it. If you don''t run now, you won''t have a chance to escape!


    This assassination is different from Xu Fanming. Once caught by Ye Xuan, the three of them will die at his hands!


    "Quickly gather all the bodyguards in the villa and stop Ye Xuan and them! No one is allowed to come in!"


    Xu Fanrong shouted to his men, "what are you waiting for? Go quickly!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    His men hurried away. Xu Fanrong looked back at his two brothers and said, "go, don''t clean up anything! Get out of here now!"


    The three entered the secret passage in the villa at a high speed. At this time, ye Xuan had brought people to the outside of Xu''s villa!


    "Lock up the Xu villa for me. No one is allowed to leave!"

 Chapter 578

    Compared with Xujia villa, 20 people are really not many. The front door of Xujia villa alone is enough to accommodate two cars, let alone occupy a villa of nearly 1000 square meters.


    Although the Xujia villa is very large, there are few exits from the villa. Twenty people, divided into ten people, in twos and threes, controlled the four exits of Xujia villa.


    Ye Xuan, with ten people behind him, looked at the closed villa door and the dignified bodyguards in the iron door.


    "Open the door!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, but many bodyguards in the villa didn''t move at all, just stared at themselves.


    "Let you open the door. Are you deaf?"


    Ye San roared and kicked on the iron door with a bang. However, those bodyguards are still indifferent, but some people touch their palms to the back of their waist.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    A man with a pistol shouted to Ye Xuan and others: "this is the Xu family''s villa. Go away quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite!"


    "What I''m looking for is Xu Fanrong!"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, glanced at the man and said, "let Xu Fanrong get out and die!"


    "What a big breath!"


    The man sneered and said, "I''m bodyguard captain Li Zicheng. No one can step into the villa without my command!"


    "Li Zicheng?"


    Ye Xuan said expressionless, "I''ll give you a chance. Now open the door and let us in. I can spare your life. Otherwise, none of you can escape!"


    "Ha ha!" Li Zicheng responded with a sneer.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan no longer entangled with him. He strode to the iron gate, raised his leg and kicked on the big iron gate!


    Bang Dang!


    The heavy iron gate was kicked open by Ye Xuan!


    The two big iron doors, like being hit by a car, suddenly flew to both sides and fell to the ground, raising a burst of dust and smoke.


    Li Zicheng and his bodyguards were completely stunned.


    The two iron doors are more than three meters high and six meters wide. Each iron door weighs thousands of kilograms. He will kick it off!


    After a short absence, Li Zicheng shouted when he saw Ye Xuan walking into the villa step by step with his men.


    "Stop!"


    Click, click!


    As Li Zicheng''s voice fell, all the bodyguards took out guns.


    There are pistols and rifles. They all aim at Ye Xuan!


    "The Xus are a bunch of fools. Even you bodyguards are blind!"


    Ye Xuan walked straight to the living room. Li Zicheng''s face sank and pulled the trigger in an instant!


    Boom!


    The bullet came out of the chamber and shot at Ye Xuan quickly.


    However, when the bullet was close to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan just shook his body slightly, and easily dodged. The bullet came!


    "How is that possible?"


    Li Zicheng looked shocked. He was the shooting champion. He was sure that he hit the other party''s key with one shot, regardless of the current 20 meter distance or 100 meter distance!


    But now I shot myself and didn''t hit him!


    Li Zicheng fired a shot again and still missed Ye Xuan. Instead, ye Xuan calmly walked in front of him.


    "I didn''t intend to kill you..."


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zicheng without expression and said slowly, "but you can''t stand it. You want to die yourself!"


    "You..."


    As soon as Li Zicheng opened his mouth, he saw Ye Xuan raise his hand and draw it to him. At the same time, he quickly waved to resist the shooting!


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face directly pumped Li Zicheng out.


    "Cough!"


    A lot of blood flowed from Li Zicheng''s mouth, and when he coughed, several bloody teeth fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan was stunned.


    I thought a slap could directly kill Li Zicheng. Unexpectedly, this guy''s cheek was so thick. He just beat him all over the ground looking for teeth.


    "Shoot! Shoot! Kill him!"


    Li Zicheng covered his swollen cheek with a sharp slap print and shouted at his men, "shoot!"


    The bodyguards who were shocked by Ye Xuan''s amazing skills suddenly woke up and shot after hearing Li Zicheng''s roar!


    But the reaction of Ye San and others was far twice as fast as theirs!


    When Li Zicheng''s roar sounded, ye San and others quickly drew their guns and fired!


    Bang bang!


    After a burst of gunfire, there was no living person around except Li Zicheng!


    "How... How did this happen?"


    Looking at the fallen figures, Li Zicheng''s face was full of panic.


    Ye Xuan was able to avoid bullets. The people he brought were shot by shot, which killed his companions with great accuracy.


    Where did these people come from? Even some top mercenaries don''t have such amazing shooting skills!


    Ye Xuan picked up Li Zicheng and entered the living room like a dead dog.


    The living room was empty. Ye Xuan threw him on the ground and asked, "where are Xu Fanrong and them?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Don''t know?"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly and stepped on Li Zicheng''s right leg!


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream sounded suddenly with the fracture of the bone.


    Li Zicheng curled up in a ball with his broken right leg in his hands and kept wailing. At this time, ye Xuan stepped on Li Zicheng''s left foot again.


    "Where did they go?!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and incomparable, like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month: "I''ve never been patient. Don''t let me do it!"


    "I..."


    Li Zicheng just opened his mouth. Ye Xuan''s right foot increased some strength. Li Zicheng hurriedly said, "they ran away!"


    "Ran away?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and forced under his feet. Li Zicheng screamed again.


    "What I said is true!"


    Li Zicheng cried bitterly, "when they heard that you brought someone, they asked us to guard the villa and forbid you to come in, while the three of them ran along the secret road!"


    Ye Xuan was surprised: "is there a secret way for the Xu family?"


    "After Xu Fanming died, the Xu family secretly opened a channel from the villa to the outside..."


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zicheng in amazement. Seeing that he didn''t seem to lie, he was unable to laugh or cry for a moment.


    It was because they killed Xu Fanming that Xu Fanming built a secret passage in their villa. Now they ran away from the secret passage while they were involved!


    "Where does the secret road lead?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    When ye Xuan frowned and increased his strength, ye San, who followed him, suddenly opened his mouth: "master, ye Qi, they found Xu prosperity!"

 Chapter 579

    The three of Ye Qi stayed at the west gate until there was a gunfight in the Xu family villa. They didn''t see any of them. One of them came out of the Xu family villa.


    Not only that, ye Qi contacted others and didn''t find that someone left the villa.


    Originally, they thought that the Xu family were trapped in the villa by Ye Xuan, but unexpectedly, ye San quickly informed them to be careful to prevent the Xu family from sneaking out of the villa.


    So ye Qi and others watched carefully until Xu Fanrong and others suddenly noticed something wrong when they passed through the underground secret passage!


    They are all transformed biochemical people. The sensitivity of six senses is far beyond ordinary people.


    It was obvious that someone was running fast, but no one was seen, so they guessed that these people might be underground.


    Ye Qi lies down on the ground. After determining the source of the sound, he hurriedly notifies Ye San.


    But three minutes later, ye Xuan took Ye San and others to the west gate. When they came to Ximen, except ye Jiu, who was left behind, ye Qi disappeared.


    As for Xu Fanrong and others, there was no shadow. Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Ye Jiu and asked, "where are people?"


    "Master, ye Qi and they have followed the movements of Xu Fanrong and others and chased the past. They specially asked me to stay here and wait for you to come!"


    "Very good!" Ye Xuan grinned. Xu Fanrong, you are a little prepared, but I didn''t expect that everything was monitored by all my men!


    Under the leadership of Ye Jiu, ye Xuan and others quickly found Ye Qi, who was going away quickly.


    Ye Qi said quickly, "master, Xu Fanrong and others are underground!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, glanced at the asphalt road under his feet and sneered. I''ll see where you can go!


    "Let''s follow."


    Ye Qi gave a voice to remind: "master, it''s not just Xu Fanrong, but at least a dozen people."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said nothing.


    Now that they know that they have come to the door, they will certainly run away.


    If the simple three escape, once they are found by their own people, they have no power to fight back, so they will inevitably take some bodyguards when they escape.


    However, what''s the use of Xu prosperity even with hundreds of bodyguards?


    Ye San and others under his command alone are enough to solve Xu prosperity''s bodyguard. What chance does he have to escape from Shengtian?


    Ye Xuan and others followed in no hurry or slow. Until they were close to some humble houses on the coast, ye Qi said aloud: "master, they entered the house in front!"


    Ye Xuan had a sneer on his face. Xu Fanrong and others were not stupid.


    Knowing that he was going to run, he deliberately created a secret road. Not to mention, the path to this secret road is still very secret.


    Who could have thought that the great Xu family would open up the secret road and lead to a very humble house?


    Not far away is a group of villas. They chose this place. They obviously don''t want to attract attention in order to escape smoothly!


    Unfortunately, they met Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan strode to: "let''s go and have a look at these mice that have just appeared."


    "Hoo Hoo... Finally ran out."


    This secret road is very long. Xu Fanrong and others are worried that after ye Xuan quickly solves the bodyguards such as Li Zicheng, he will force him to ask where the secret road is and catch up.


    So when they entered the secret way, they ran all the way and hurried to the sea.


    As long as we get to the beach, we naturally have a ready speedboat to send them to sea! At that time, even if ye Xuan finds the secret road and the house, he can''t catch up with them!


    After Xu Fanrong and others came out of the secret road one after another, they quickly contacted the speedboat and were ready to leave by boat.


    Boom!


    A brute force suddenly knocked open the closed door and followed Ye Xuan with a sneer.


    "How is that possible?"


    "How did you find here?"


    Xu Fanrong and others were stunned. Their mobile phones fell to the ground and didn''t notice it.


    "You rats can hide their heads and show their tails!"


    Ye Xuan looked contemptuously at Xu Fanrong''s three people with a surprised face, then walked over calmly and said with a slight smile: "I originally planned to beat you like a hamster, but after careful thinking, I still didn''t think it was appropriate."


    "To deal with pests like you, of course, we should clean them one-on-one. If you destroy flowers and plants, how bad?"


    Xu Fanrong''s face changed. While retreating, he hooked his hook. The bodyguards around him took out their guns together.


    Bang bang!


    Ye San and others suddenly shot.


    Just for a moment, the bodyguards around Xu Fanrong three died on the spot one by one.


    Gollum!


    The faces of Xu Fanrong and the three showed a cold sweat. Found by Ye Xuan, the three of them have no way back.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Xu Fansheng said angrily, "are you going to kill them all?!"


    "Yes!"


    What Xu Fansheng didn''t expect was that ye Xuan nodded calmly and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t think about killing you, but you''re looking for your own death! How dare you send someone to kill me? You asked for it!"


    "Ye Xuan, as long as you let go of our three brothers, I''ll give you all the shares of the Xu family!"


    Xu Fanrong wanted to make the last struggle, but he was directly cut off by Ye Xuan.


    "You have no room to negotiate with me!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and winked at Ye San and others. Ye San and others walked over knowingly.


    "No!"


    Xu Fanchang retreated and said in a hurry, "if you kill us, people from other families will not let you go."


    "So what? I''ll be afraid of them?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and stood with his hands down. Three miserable cries soon sounded behind him.


    "Get rid of their bodies."


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and the mobile phone rang. Soon Tian An''an came from the phone with a slightly crying voice.


    "Brother Xuan..."


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    Hearing Tian An''an''s voice, ye Xuan changed his face and suddenly burst into a palpitating murderous spirit.


    "I''m too useless. I''m not suitable to be a manager."


    Ye Xuan''s murderous spirit suddenly disappeared without a trace. He looked strange. What''s going on?


    I took office two days ago. Why is it like this today.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Under the questioning of Ye Xuan, Tian An''an told the whole story.


    The airborne Tian An''an replaced Xiao Yi''s position. Xiao Yi was unhappy. Even if he recognized Tian An''an''s ability, he was unwilling to hand over his rights, so he quickly united with some people to overhead Tian An''an''s rights.


    "What a big dog!"

 Chapter 580

    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan looked angry. This Xiao Yi has really eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard!


    He is just a small employee in his own company. He has the courage to raise Tian An''s right!


    Even if he has done a lot of things for the company and made great contributions, it is enough to fire Xiao Yi for ignoring Tian An''an!


    "Ye San, you go back to the villa first. I''ll go to the company."


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell and left directly.


    In the company, after Tian An ran away angrily, Xiao Yi''s face couldn''t help showing some pride.


    He is a well-known network technology consultant, even in the international community, has a great reputation. How could he be willing to let Tian An ride on his head.


    Even Tian An''an''s technology makes him much more powerful, but Tian An''an is much worse in the management of the company!


    What''s more, the people in this department are carefully selected by him. It''s easy to cultivate several confidants.


    If Tian An''an is really capable, like Lin Xue and them, Xiao Yi is really not sure about Tian An''an, but after a few days of contact, Xiao Yi finds that Tian An''an''s management ability is too poor!


    This gives Xiao Yi a great opportunity!


    Tian An''an is really capable, but if he can''t control his people, what''s the use?


    As long as they unite, it''s enough to let Tian An''an go wherever he comes from! He has the final say in this department.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yi became more and more proud.


    Even if ye Xuan wants to arrange a person to come over, we should see whether Xiao Yi agrees or not!


    When ye Xuan found Tian An''an, Tian An''an was hiding in his office, sobbing softly, especially lovable.


    Seeing ye Xuan coming in, Tian An''an quickly turned around and wiped the tears on his face.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward quickly, hugged Tian An''an in his arms, smiled and comforted: "what are you crying about? No one can bully you with me here."


    "But I failed to live up to brother Xuan''s trust in me."


    Tian An''an tilted her mouth and looked wronged: "who knew they would do this and ignored me at all."


    Ye Xuan rubbed Tian An''an''s head with a smile and asked, "didn''t you find Xueer them?"


    Tian An''an pursed her lips and said wrongfully, "I don''t want to give my sister trouble. I can do what they can do."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing and suddenly understood Tian An''an''s meaning.


    Lin Xue and others can easily be competent for their positions and do well. Tian An''an also has a little pride in her heart. She thinks she can do the same things she can do.


    Don''t want to be easily, Lin Xue and several of them compete, so they make such trouble.


    "There are specialties in the art industry."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "what they learn is majors such as economic management, and what you major in is computer. Naturally, the ability to manage employees is weaker than them."


    "Is that true?"


    Looking at the delicate face of pear blossom with rain, ye Xuan smiled and kissed secretly.


    "Brother Xuan!"


    Tian Anjiao said angrily, "people ask you something serious!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "leave it to me. No one can bully you with me here!"


    "I knew brother Xuan was the best."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but there was a bit of evil spirit in his eyes. As an employee of the company, he didn''t do business but also elevated the rights of his boss. Xiao Yi, you are so brave!


    "Go, I''ll take you to clean him up!"


    Tian An''an followed Ye Xuan to the network department. The employees who were working felt something was wrong when they saw Ye Xuan coming.


    Many of them watched. Tian An''an was rejected by Xiao Yi. Now Tian An''an not only came, but also brought Ye Xuan. This matter will not stop.


    At this point, many employees looked at Xiao Yi''s office.


    At this time, Xiao Yi was still discussing with several of his confidants how to take charge of the department again. I don''t know how they would react if they saw Ye Xuan.


    "What about Xiao Yi?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xiao Yi and asked.


    "In the office."


    As soon as ye Xuan was about to walk over, he saw a man out of Xiao Yi''s office. When he saw himself, he was stunned and immediately said hello loudly: "boss."


    After greeting, he glanced back at the office behind him and wanted to go, but he was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    Looking at each other''s embarrassed smile, ye Xuan sneered, "shouting so loudly, is it to inform Xiao Yi?"


    "No, nothing."


    He also wanted to explain. Xiao Yi took three people and pushed the door out. He said with a smile, "boss, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, will you tear down the company?"


    With a sneer, ye Xuan took a chair and sat down. He said faintly, "is this your Xiao Yi company or my Ye Xuan company?"


    Xiao Yi''s face changed slightly. He glanced at Tian An''an, who was with Ye Xuan, and said with a smile: "of course it''s the boss of your company. How dare I tear down your company?"


    "Don''t you dare? I think you have a lot of courage!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "if I let An''an take over this department, you will make a trip for me privately? Do you think anyone can bully An''an?"


    Xiao Yi''s face was full of embarrassment and hurriedly explained, "boss, you must have made a mistake. How can we bully manager Tian?"


    "Manager Tian is a newcomer. There must be a lot of things we don''t understand. We just want to better help manager Tian and take over the Department..."


    When ye Xuan came, Tian An''an was full of confidence and asked angrily, "then I asked you to modify the plan. Why don''t you change it?"


    Xiao Yikan said with a smile: "we all discussed this and thought the plan was not good..."


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "what''s your status and position now? Don''t you think you can''t do it?"


    "Boss, I was demoted, but I understand the operation of the whole department after all!"


    Xiao Yi''s face was positive. "Manager Tian just came to the company and didn''t understand anything. He had to deal with it boldly, which would only disrupt our current structure!"


    "Moreover, our department is a carefully selected elite! If manager Tian''s plan really works, we won''t quarrel with her at this point!"


    Speak better than sing!


    Ye Xuan sneered. This Xiao Yi is definitely a proper old Youzi!

 Chapter 581

    Tian An''an''s face was a little angry. Obviously, it was Xiao Yi''s joint men who deliberately overhead themselves and were unwilling to let themselves take over the Department, but in Xiao Yi''s mouth, it became his own problem.


    If Xiao Yi is really willing to let go, how can he not take over the Department? Even Tian An''an doesn''t understand the operation mode, but they are not unfamiliar with these things after following Lin Xue for a long time.


    "According to you, what you do is for Ann?"


    There was a sneer on Ye Xuan''s face. Xiao Yi was really an old oil cop. He had been wandering in the workplace for a long time, and the black became white in his mouth.


    Moreover, this guy also has a face. I''m doing it for the company and for your face. It''s really disgusting!


    "No."


    Xiao Yi shook her head, looked positive and said, "we all have some contradictions with manager Tian for the sake of the company. If the boss wants to blame me for this, I Xiao Yi will bear it."


    Xiao Yi''s selfless appearance makes Ye Xuan feel disgusted.


    Xiao Yi pointed to several people around him and said again, "this matter has nothing to do with them. The boss should not involve them."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan sneered, looked at Xiao Yi, then fell on Xiao Yi, and said faintly, "you really think I can''t clean you up?"


    "Boss, what are you saying?"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "I can''t see what you want to do, but don''t forget, this is my company!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and a bad feeling rose in Xiao Yi''s heart.


    "If I demote you, you should stay with me and cooperate with An''an''s work, instead of trying to intercept rights from An''an''s hands and then put An''an overhead!"


    Ye Xuan said angrily, "I can hire you and fire you! Don''t think you have some skills, you can be arrogant! I can tell you clearly that as long as I call, there is no place for you in this industry!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yi was also angry and said coldly, "President ye, I know you have strong power, but I''m afraid you can''t do it if you want us to have no place in this industry!"


    "Although I''m not a top hacker, Xiao Yi is also famous internationally! Even if I can''t stay here, I can go abroad! I don''t believe your palm of Ye Xuan will be so wide!"


    Since he tore his face, Xiao Yi didn''t take it into account. He said calmly: "how many Internet companies wanted to dig my past before coming to your company? Would Xiao Yi have no way to live without you ye Xuan? Joke!"


    "You can try!"


    Ye Xuan calmly looked at Xiao Yi and sneered, "I can guarantee that there is no place for you in this business!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Xiao Yi proudly said: "just yesterday, the foreign Colin company sent me an invitation again. As long as I like, I can go to Colin company and take office at any time!"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and looked at several people around Xiao Yi: "have you also received the invitation from Colin?"


    Several people looked at each other and looked embarrassed.


    They are close to Xiao Yi, but their level is much worse than Xiao Yi!


    Xiao Yi can turn around and go abroad, but they don''t have this strength. Even if Xiao Yi agrees to take them to Colin company abroad, they are not willing.


    After all, everything is here. Let them leave their homes and go abroad. It''s just a good job. Now, after being fired, they start a new stove. This will inevitably be despised and inferior!


    "As long as I call, they can go to Colin company with me!"


    Seeing his confidant, in the face of Ye Xuan''s pressing questions, he was silent and scruples. Xiao Yi said confidently: "as long as you are willing to follow me to Colin company, I can guarantee that I won''t treat you badly, but earn more than you here!"


    "Tut tut......"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, just like looking at the eyes of the mentally retarded, looking at Xiao Yi.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    How many foreign companies want life prolonging drugs in their hands, but they can''t wait to replace their shares in the company?


    At present, Xiao Yi is going to a small company he has never heard of!


    have eyes but fail to see!


    "Ye Xuan, why are you here?"


    At this time, Lin Xue came in from the outside and looked at the scene differently. She didn''t know why.


    Ye Xuan smiled at Lin Xue and asked, "Lin Xue, have you heard of Colin company?"


    "Colin?"


    Lin Xue frowned and thought for a moment, but still shook her head, "I haven''t heard of it!"


    Xiao Yi''s face sank and said, "Colin company in America! The market value is 300 billion!"


    "Oh..."


    Lin Xue nodded suddenly and said, "it''s the Colin company. They talked to us about business a few days ago. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Xiao Yi with a smile and said, "this guy has elevated An''an''s power. He''s still blocking my face and wants to change jobs to Colin company!"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Xue''s face suddenly became gloomy, stared at Xiao Yi and said, "have you lost your head?"


    Ye Xuan waved to interrupt Lin Xue and said with a smile, "since you have been in contact with Colin company, go to inform Colin company and tell them that I don''t like this bastard! Let them see what to do."


    When Lin Xuedun understood, he nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, as long as I release the news, let alone Colin company, even the fruit company doesn''t dare to take him in!"


    Xiao Yi''s legs trembled, and his face showed a certain color of surprise and doubt.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xiao Yi and said faintly, "call now!"


    "OK!"


    Lin Xue quickly dialed the number, and then explained to the people of Colin company.


    "Well, the boss of Colin company already knows. At the same time, he apologizes for their inadvertent violation of your eyebrows."


    "Impossible!"


    Xiao Yi looked unconvinced and said angrily, "I don''t believe you can let Colin give up me with a phone call!"


    "Then wait and see."


    Lin Xue looked indifferent and didn''t put Xiao Yi in her eyes.


    Ding Ding!


    A burst of telephone rings, and everyone''s eyes fall on Xiao Yi.


    "Just now Colin said he would call you to see if it was them!" Lin Xue grinned.


    Looking at the familiar number, Xiao Yi was a little confused. Trembling to connect the phone, the other party is full of indifference and get rid of their relationship.


    "Impossible..."

 Chapter 582

    Just now, Xiao Yi, who was complacent, was completely stupid at the moment.


    The Colin company, which was originally very friendly and wanted to win over its past, was so indifferent to itself in the blink of an eye and kept trying to get rid of its relationship with itself!


    Is it really because of Lin Xuegang''s phone call?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes then looked at Lin Xue and ye Xuan, full of doubts and shock.


    How is this possible!


    Colin company is a very powerful network company in the United States. Although it is not comparable to the fruit company, it is also famous in the industry. How can it change so quickly because of Lin Xue''s phone call?


    Lin Xue asked with a smile, "is it the phone of Colin company?"


    However, there is no need for Lin Xue to ask. Just look at Xiao Yi''s look, you can roughly understand.


    Following Xiao Yi''s confidants, at this time, he was also a little flustered and hurried to show his loyalty to Ye Xuan.


    "Boss, it has nothing to do with us. Xiao Yi ordered us to do it!"


    "Yes, boss, we were bewitched by him."


    "Boss, I have been working hard for the company. How can I do such shameless things?"


    The appearance of competing one by one is particularly ridiculous.


    Some employees who didn''t participate in it couldn''t help laughing when they saw the gap between them.


    "Didn''t you go to Colin just now?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and looked at Xiao Yi calmly. For ye Xuan, Xiao Yi was just an ant and ran over to death!


    But Xiao Yi didn''t know it. He really thought he had much ability!


    Even if he has strong ability, it''s just a matter of Ye Xuan''s words. I don''t need you, just lie down on the ground!


    Poop!


    Xiao Yi suddenly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy on his face: "President ye, I''m wrong! I really know I''m wrong!"


    Xiao Yi is a person who has seen the world after all. He knows that ye Xuan can make such a huge change in the attitude of Colin company by making a phone call. He can certainly make himself unable to stay in this industry!


    He has some abilities, but if no one in the whole industry takes him in, what is the use of his ability?


    Like chicken ribs, the food is tasteless, but it''s a pity to abandon it!


    "I just said that!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Xiao Yi kneeling on the ground coldly and said faintly, "if you want to go, I won''t stay, but I can guarantee that you can''t survive in this industry!"


    With that, ye Xuan was no longer in charge. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Xiao Yi said to Lin Xue, "spread their actions and tell other companies that these people don''t need Ye Xuan! Who dares to take them in is to have a hard time with me ye Xuan!"


    Lin Xue nodded with a smile and said, "it''s easy to do. As long as you speak, who dares to take them in?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, turned around and looked at Tian An''an and said, "see, the more kind you are to them, the more they gain an inch!"


    "Boss, this has nothing to do with us. Don''t kill them all!"


    Xiao Yi''s confidants panicked. In this industry, ye Xuan sealed and killed Xiao Yi. It''s just that even the four of them have to be sealed and killed. What about the four of them?


    Tian An''an looked at the people and said, "brother Xuan, what do they do?"


    "Fired."


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "since they and Xiao Yi are together to embarrass you, we can''t leave them here!"


    At the same time, ye Xuan shouted to the many employees present: "I''m here to remind you that if any of you dare to be embarrassed in the future, be careful!"


    Employees nodded one after another and said they didn''t dare.


    "Security, get them out!"


    Lin Xue waved, several security guards came together and pulled them out regardless of Xiao Yi''s begging for mercy.


    "Ann, why don''t you tell me something like this?"


    Lin Xue took Ye Xuan''s arm and said to Tian An''an angrily: "for people like Xiao Yi, you should clean up hard. If you are wronged, just tell me. I promise I will greet him well!"


    Tian An''an''s face showed some embarrassment and said, "thank you, sister Xue. I just don''t want to give you trouble. After all, you''re so busy."


    "What trouble is not trouble!"


    Lin Xuejiao glanced at Tian An''an angrily, then took advantage of Tian An''s unprepared, quietly walked around behind Tian An''an and patted him.


    Tian An''an''s face turned red and hurriedly covered her back hip. She stared at Lin Xue in shame and anger: "sister Xue, what are you doing!"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think you''re afraid of bothering me. You must miss Ye Xuan, right?"


    Lin Xue looked at Ye Xuan with a strange smile, and then asked in a low voice, "did you just play tricks in the office behind my back?"


    Tian An''an''s face was even more red. He gouged out Lin Xue angrily, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that Tian An''an fled, Lin Xue''s child face was full of satisfaction, but soon


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan slapped her and said discontentedly, "why do you bully an?"


    "Then you bully me?" Lin Xue glanced at Ye Xuan and whispered, "am I bullying her? You''re a bad man!"


    Ye Xuan held Lin Xue very speechless, twisted him fiercely and said, "I love you both!"


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin Xue smiled with satisfaction and suddenly patted her head: "no, I had to see the customer just now. I didn''t expect to delay seeing you!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "you were very happy just now!"


    "Hee hee."


    Lin Xue offered a kiss, waved her hand and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Ye Xuan nodded and watched Lin Xue leave, then took out his mobile phone.


    "Ye Yi, how''s your side?"


    "Master, I have roughly locked milkhan''s residence, but I haven''t determined whether milkhan lives here!"


    "OK, you send me the address and I''ll go right away!"


    Hang up the phone, ye Xuan''s face shows a trace of murderous spirit again.


    If milkhan dares to send someone to attack him, he must be ready to be killed! Dare to fight me, even if you escape home, I won''t let you live in peace!


    Ding Dong!


    Ye Yi quickly sent the address of milkhan''s residence. Ye Xuan took a look and went out of the company. He went straight to milkhan''s residence and joined Ye Yi and them!


    Outside the DILIN Hotel, ye Xuan got off the bus and ye Yi hurried to meet him.


    "Master, I have found out that milkhan lives in the DILIN Hotel, but I didn''t see him out today. I don''t know if he has left!"


    Ye Xuan frowned: "didn''t you ask the waiter?"


    "Already asked, they didn''t notice whether milkhan was out."


    "Come with me!"

 Chapter 583

    A group of people stormed into the hotel and were soon stopped by the hotel security personnel.


    "Sir, we don''t allow trouble here."


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the security personnel in front of him. There was a sneer on his face. He didn''t say anything. Ye Yi had pushed him aside.


    "Manager, there is trouble in the hall!"


    Seeing ye Xuan and others so rude, the security personnel hurriedly informed the lobby manager. When the manager came quickly and saw Ye Xuan with an expressionless face, he raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Manager..."


    "Blind your dog, don''t even know Mr. Ye?"


    The manager looked angry, yelled at the security guard, turned around and smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye, this stupid thing doesn''t have eyes. Don''t take it to heart!"


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Several security personnel looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. Suddenly, they felt that ye Xuan looked familiar, as if they had seen him somewhere.


    "Is he Ye Xuan?"


    "It seems that it is really Ye Xuan!"


    Some of the guests who recognized Ye Xuan were shocked one after another.


    Ye Xuan looked cold and brought so many people to the hotel. What did he want to do? Did someone offend him again?


    Under the surprised eyes of the people, ye Xuan said calmly, "where does milkhan live?"


    "Milkhan?"


    The manager raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "he lives in the presidential suite on the 23rd floor, but he is not in the hotel now."


    Ye Xuan looked at the manager and said, "so you know where he is?"


    "I saw him look a little flustered last night. I took people away from the hotel and haven''t come back yet. I don''t know where I went."


    Ye Xuan looked suddenly. No wonder Ye Yi had been watching for so long. He still didn''t see milhan.


    It just makes Ye Xuan feel a little strange that why milkhan left in a panic before sending someone to attack himself. Does he already know anything? Or is he in trouble, too?


    "Did he say when he would be back?"


    "He didn''t say that."


    The manager thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "but because they left in a hurry and didn''t check out, I asked specially, and he didn''t say anything."


    That''s strange.


    Ye Xuan bowed his head and thought for a moment. He said to Ye Yi around him, "you just stay here. If milkhan and them come back, inform me at the first time!"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t bother so much..."


    Just as the manager was about to speak, he said he could also notify Ye Xuan and brush the sense of existence in front of Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan didn''t look at him more and turned and left.


    The manager sighed helplessly, looked at the expressionless Ye Yi, smiled and greeted.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    "You go back first!"


    Ye Xuan gave orders and guessed that milkhan might have encountered some trouble, so he would leave in advance.


    The problem now is that ye Xuan doesn''t know where milkhan went!


    You want to avenge milkhan, but you can''t find his figure, which makes Ye Xuan have a headache!


    Thinking, ye Xuan dialed Zhang Dong''s phone.


    "Ye Xuan, come to me for something?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan said frankly, "I was attacked yesterday."


    "Fog grass, who is so brave?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice suddenly excited a lot and said, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but the guy who sent someone to attack me will be in big trouble!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "I''m going to find him now and let him know what cruelty is!"


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Dong seemed to think of something and asked, "you did the things of the Xu family?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan did not hide: "in addition to the Xu family, there is another a San, named Mir Khan, who is missing now, so I hope you can help me find out where this bastard is hiding!"


    "Milkhan?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice was slightly shocked: "is it milkhan of Cartier group?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Zhang Dong was silent for a moment and said, "I''m in Yunlai teahouse. Come and talk to us face to face."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan''s face was a bit chilly.


    No matter what milkhan''s background and strength, it''s an act of death to dare to send someone to attack him!


    After driving to Yunlai teahouse, Zhang Dong has been waiting for himself in the private room of the teahouse.


    "Come and have a cup of tea first."


    After filling a cup of tea with a smile, Zhang Dong handed it to Ye Xuan and asked, "how could milhan find someone to attack you?"


    "I think I want the longevity medicine in my hand." after sipping tea, ye Xuan said in a cold voice: "if I hadn''t been good, you wouldn''t see me now."


    Zhang Dong nodded slightly. The life prolonging medicine in Ye Xuan''s hand really has a strong attraction. It has already aroused the prying eyes of all countries. It is expected that someone wants to rob.


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, "you seem to be familiar with this milkhan?"


    "I''m not very familiar with milkhan. I''ve been in contact with cardia group for several times. I''m not a stranger to milkhan."


    Zhang Dong smiled and explained, "you just said that when milkhan sent someone to attack you, I specially asked the people below. Sure enough, this guy did it!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was even more gloomy, with a little murderous spirit.


    Zhang Dong said again, "Mir Khan''s power is not small, especially in ah San. He is a famous group. Moreover, I also heard that Mir Khan''s four people have raised many experts."


    "Of course, I don''t know the skills of those people, but don''t forget that they have the inheritance of ancient yoga. The strength of some experts doesn''t have to be weak!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Although most of today''s Yoga is based on exercise, there are still some long-standing traditions that can break out a powerful force through yoga!


    "In addition to the experts he keeps, he also has a four person mercenary bodyguard team. The skills of these mercenaries are top. Ordinary people can''t get close at all, they will find and kill them!"


    During the conversation, Zhang Dong handed out a piece of information and put it in front of Ye Xuan: "here are the detailed information about milkhan and the location of the villa where he lives all the year round. If you want to trouble him, you must find out these things first."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, opened the information and looked at it.


    As Zhang Dong said, milkhan really has some strength, and the snake king who attacked him before is just one of his many masters!


    "I heard you were in distress in the hospital. There were many poisonous snakes near the hospital. Did the snake king attack you?"

 Chapter 584

    The corpses and poisonous snakes in the hospital were almost cleaned up by Ye Yi and others, but there are still many poisonous snakes that have no control after the death of the snake king and hide one after another.


    Obviously, Zhang Dong guessed from these poisonous snakes that the person who attacked him was the snake king.


    Ye Xuan looked up at Zhang Dong and said with a smile, "your news is quite clever. Yes, the person who attacked me is the snake king."


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "that milkhan is losing a lot!"


    According to Zhang Dong''s information, there are indeed many strange people and different officials under milkhan''s hands. These people have different means.


    The snake king is a brilliant man under milkhan! Being able to stand out among thousands of snake masters and being recognized as the snake king shows his strong ability.


    However, now that the snake king died in the hands of Ye Xuan, it is equivalent to that milkhan lost a great general.


    "The snake king only ranked fifth?"


    Looking at the data in his hand, ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprise.


    Although the skill of the snake king is average, his ability to control poisonous snakes is difficult for ordinary people. Such ability ranks fifth under milkhan?


    How could there be so many experts under milkhan?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the Cartier group. The Cartier group has a history of 100 years. Think about how many strange people and different officials they can bring in over the years?"


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly. Not to mention how rich the Cadia group is, the Cadia group alone can stand for a hundred years, which is enough to attract many experts!


    "If you want to deal with milkhan, you must be careful of two people!"


    Zhang Dong said with a serious face: "your strength is very strong. Few ancient warriors are your opponents, but these people under milhan are different. Their moves are far more strange than ours!"


    "The first person is yunduanchuan, who ranks first under milkhan. His strength is not inferior to that of the ancient martial arts. Moreover, he has a strange Ninja skill and can easily change his figure. It''s very strange!"


    "The second is the blood wolf who has never appeared. No one knows what he is and what he looks like. However, it is rumored that this man has solved a lot of problems for milkhan!"


    Ye Xuan frowned at the information in his hand and said, "why is there no introduction about the blood wolf on this information in my hand?"


    The ranking and information of several strong men under milkhan are very clear, but they are missing. Ye Xuan has some doubts about the blood wolf mentioned by Zhang Dong!


    "The information in your hand is all the information you can collect about the strong men under milkhan!"


    Zhang Dong spread his hands and said helplessly, "except for milkhan and a few people in their family, no one has seen the blood wolf!"


    "It is said that the blood wolf once showed up when he was on a mission, but all the people who have seen the blood wolf are dead!"


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "but there is such a rumor that the blood wolf is European, and I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Ye Xuan nodded. No wonder the blood wolf is so mysterious!


    As milkhan''s killer mace, if you show up casually, won''t you be watched all the time?


    Zhang Dong picked up the teacup, looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "I know. You know now. What are you going to do?"


    "Kill him!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, but his eyes were full of evil spirit!


    Milkhan''s strength is indeed not weak, but ye Xuan is also fully confident to kill him!


    The reason why I asked Zhang Dong to get the news about milkhan was to catch all of them and not let milkhan get away again!


    "If they don''t know the current affairs, I don''t mind uprooting this century old Cadia group!"


    Facing the domineering Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong widened his eyes slightly, put down the tea cup and silently gave a thumbs up.


    "It''s not impossible for you to kill milkhan, but you should be careful not to expose your identity."


    Zhang Dong kindly reminded: "Cadia group controls one third of the country''s wealth. They will not easily collapse Cadia group."


    Ye Xuan certainly understood what Zhang Dong meant, but ye Xuan didn''t care.


    His primary goal is milkhan, but if those people don''t know good or bad, ye Xuan doesn''t mind and sends them to their God!


    "All right, I''ll go."


    Ye Xuan picked up the information and got up to leave.


    "You go now..."


    When Zhang Dong finished speaking, he saw Ye Xuan open the door and go away. He shrugged helplessly.


    Back to the villa, ye Xuan summoned the people for the first time and called Ye Yi back at the same time.


    Milkhan has fled home. It''s not very useful for ye Yi to stay there. It''s better to go to milkhan''s private territory with himself!


    "Xiao you, exchange some weapons for me!"


    Ye Xuan summoned Xiaoyou and quickly exchanged some lethal heavy weapons.


    Soon, ye Yi and others were fully armed.


    "Ye San, has the plane been arranged yet?"


    "It has been arranged, master."


    Ye Xuan nodded, greeted the crowd, got on the helicopter, locked Mir Khan''s private territory and flew directly over.


    No one stopped all the way, but the plane was found when it entered A3 territory.


    "The plane ahead will slow down and land. Cooperate with the inspection, or we will shoot it down!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t take the other party''s warning to heart. He looked at the map in his hand. It was still an hour or two away from milkhan''s private territory.


    "Get rid of them and go to milkhan''s suburban villa!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi controls the plane and flies very quickly to the mountains in the distance. Behind them, there are three fighter planes, closely following them and constantly giving warnings.


    "Report to headquarters, the aircraft ahead ignored the warning and requested instructions!"


    "Where on earth did the plane come from?"


    The lieutenant colonel on the ground console looked at the latest data with a surprised face. He couldn''t find out the source of the plane!


    "Warning again, if it is invalid, shoot it down on the spot!"


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the instructions, the three fighters again issued a warning to the aircraft where ye Xuan and others were located.


    However, none of the people on the plane paid attention.


    Ye Qi controls the plane and quickly gets into the mountains, making the three fighters behind him temporarily lose their target!


    "Catch up!"


    The pilots of the three fighters, after talking, surrounded, chased and intercepted them from three different directions in order to control Ye Xuan and others.

 Chapter 585

    The three fighters surrounded, chased and intercepted from different directions, but when the three pilots bypassed the mountains at the same time, they found that the plane that had been following just now had disappeared!


    "What''s going on?"


    Doubts rose in the hearts of the three drivers.


    Obviously, it was just behind the plane. Surrounded by three people, it could be trapped. Why did the plane disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Not only the three pilots were confused, but the people on the ground console also looked strange. A plane disappeared under their eyes?


    "Find it for me!"


    The colonel was a little angry and was ignored by the other party. Now he even lost the other party. What do these three drivers do to eat!


    The three pilots searched around the mountains. Ye Xuan and others were on the plane, but they didn''t find it for several times. They couldn''t help feeling confused!


    Can''t they have any hidden search function? Otherwise, why did the three fighters search for several times, but they didn''t find it, and there was no movement on the radar?


    At the moment, ye Xuan and others have left the mountains by plane. As for the three fighters behind him, they had long disappeared.


    Ye Xuan looked back and said with a sneer, "a group of ah San really thought that you could not find my hidden means?"


    The means provided by the system are far more developed than the current technology for hundreds of years. Let alone a small ah San brother, even the top technology in the United States can''t find their location.


    "Master, in front is milkhan''s private territory!"


    Ye Qi soon saw that there was a very strange villa building, ten stories high, occupying hundreds of acres of private territory in the distance! In addition, there are villas of different shapes, but the height of these villas is relatively low!


    Swimming pool, garden, hunting ground


    All kinds of facilities are complete!


    "Really enjoy it!"


    Looking at the private territory below, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help smiling coldly.


    Even if your villa is big enough to hold your urn, it is only the size of a slap in the face!


    "The plane descends, don''t be found!" Ye Xuan quickly ordered.


    "Yes!"


    As the plane landed, everyone got off the plane.


    All the biochemical soldiers led by Ye Yi are fully armed and armed with hot weapons, just like an elite combat team.


    "Ye Yi, you attack milkhan''s private territory directly!"


    Ye Xuan said quickly, "I don''t care how you attack, just solve it for me and milkhan''s mercenary team will do."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yi and others nodded together.


    They are all transformed biochemical soldiers, with combat experience and skills stored in their heads.


    No need for ye Xuan to know too much. Ye Yi and others automatically divided into three teams and headed for milkhan''s private territory from different directions!


    As for ye Xuan, he quietly found the power grid corner outside the territory.


    After checking the defense around, there were no other patrols except a few surveillance cameras.


    Ye Xuan can''t help sneering. Milkhan''s manor is really big, but it also involves milkhan''s private forces!


    The number of mercenaries he bought was not very large. There were only 500 at full count. Compared with hundreds of acres of private territory, 100 mercenaries could not completely monitor every corner, which gave Ye Xuan an opportunity!


    With a jump and avoiding the camera, ye Xuan took the lead in entering the territory.


    When ye Xuan entered the territory, ye Yi and others also avoided monitoring and entered the manor in turn.


    However, compared with Ye Xuan alone, ye Yi and others have more goals and are easier to be found!


    Although the three teams were extra careful, one team was found at the first time.


    Ye San''s face is a little unlucky. The three teams are the first to be found. Ye San is not worried that they will be involved by each other. He is just afraid that it will affect Ye Xuan''s action!


    Bang bang!


    After ye San and others were found, the patrolling mercenaries did not hesitate to draw their guns and shoot at the first time!


    "Fix them!"


    Ye San whispered, and the team members began to fight back!


    Ye Xuan, who had sneaked into the villa, suddenly heard bursts of gunfire in the distance and couldn''t help showing his strange color.


    I didn''t expect Ye Yi and them to work with the mercenaries so soon.


    Pedal pedal!


    Bursts of footsteps, constantly sounded, followed by a burst of loud yelling and questioning.


    "What happened outside?"


    "Someone sneaked in..."


    "Then you don''t solve them quickly!"


    Ye Xuan took a look. One by one, the heavily armed mercenaries quickly went in the direction of the gunshot. At the same time, the very tall white man was walking to the elevator.


    "TIA!"


    Ye Xuan recognized at the first sight that the white man was TIA, the second expert under milkhan.


    Seeing him enter the elevator, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    I was worried about how to find milkhan. Unexpectedly, TIA was in front of me and showed me the way!


    However, ye Xuan was not in a hurry to enter the villa and took the elevator upstairs to find milkhan. He was undoubtedly asking for trouble!


    This is milkhan''s base camp. Now there is a lot of gunfire. There are bound to be many bodyguards around milkhan. I''m afraid I''ll be attacked by the other party''s concentrated fire for the first time.


    Seeing that the elevator finally stopped on the tenth floor, ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, like a gecko, climbing slowly up the villa wall.


    "What happened?"


    Milkhan was in a bad mood. He was almost robbed of the position of president of Cartier. Let alone, there are still people sneaking into his manor!


    No matter who comes, milkhan doesn''t want each other to leave here alive!


    TIA quickly said, "boss, someone has sneaked into the manor, but we have found and stopped it."


    "Do you know who the other person is?"


    Milkhan frowned and asked, "how many people have come and how are the equipment?"


    "At present, only five people have been found. Their equipment is no worse than ours!"


    TIA looked serious and said, "once we contacted, we lost three good players!"


    "Five? Well equipped?"


    Milkhan''s face showed a strange color and said, "no matter how well equipped, five people dare to sneak into my manor? Can''t you die!"


    TIA shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    Milkhan thought for a moment and said coldly, "there are definitely more than five people in the other party. Even if their equipment is good, they can''t deal with my mercenaries! There must be someone else who sneaked into the manor and didn''t be found! Send someone to search the manor and find all the rats hiding!"

 Chapter 586

    After receiving milkhan''s order, TIA immediately informed the mercenaries who stayed around the villa and guarded the forest.


    When these mercenaries left soon, the gunfire in the manor became more and more intense.


    "There are still invaders in the southwest. Please ask for support!"


    In the walkie talkie in TIA''s hand, there was a cry for help from the mercenaries. Not only did milhan''s face show impatience, but he was a little confident and calm.


    TIA turned and looked at milkhan. Milkhan calmly got up, came to the wine rack on one side, poured a glass of red wine and said leisurely, "let Caron play with them."


    TIA nodded and changed the channel: "Caron, go and solve the invaders in the southwest!"


    "OK."


    A cold voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "No, there are invaders in the back woods..."


    In the walkie talkie on one side, a startling voice sounded again, but it turned into a scream before the words were finished. Like a speaker, shot by an intruder.


    TIA''s face sank and her eyes looked at milkhan. Milkhan shook the red wine calmly, took a sip and said, "ask ouming to take some mercenaries to clean up the invaders."


    When milkhan deployed his troops, he didn''t know that ye Xuan, like a gecko, had come to the wall outside the tenth floor and was looking at him with a sneer.


    "Sure enough, I hid here."


    Suddenly a punch broke the glass, and ye Xuan rushed into milhan''s private room.


    "Who!"


    As soon as TIA''s face changed, she suddenly kicked the mahogany chair in front of her and flew to Ye Xuan.


    Pen!


    With one punch, the oncoming mahogany chair was split in an instant.


    At this time, milkhan just reacted, looked at the intruder Ye Xuan in surprise, and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan! Why are you here?"


    Ye Xuan shook his right hand and walked slowly towards milkhan, but TIA was the first time to block milkhan''s body and stared at Ye Xuan coldly.


    "I''m going to ask you!"


    Ye Xuan looked at TIA calmly and said to milkhan, "let the snake king kill me. I didn''t expect him to die in my hand."


    Milhan''s face gradually darkened, dusted the red wine spilled on his body, and said coldly, "I''m really surprised that the snake king died in your hand, but what I didn''t expect is that you should come here to die!"


    "Die?"


    Ye Xuan immediately laughed.


    Milkhan is really arrogant. He really thinks he can threaten himself if he is used to dominating his country?


    "In your country, I can''t clean you up, but here, I have a hundred ways to let you die without a whole body!"


    Milkhan looks confident. This is his private territory and his living villa. There are many bodyguards and mercenaries on each floor. In addition, he has carefully attracted experts. Even if ye Xuan is strong, he is not an opponent!


    Moreover, milhan didn''t think ye Xuan was so powerful, but he was in the limelight for a time with the longevity medicine in his hand.


    Ye Xuan has just risen recently, and the establishment of the company has received a lot of attention, but the Cartier group controlled by Mir Khan has stood for a hundred years! Whether it''s inside information or financial resources, ye Xuan will never lose!


    "Frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Ye Xuan shakes his head and laughs. I don''t know where milkhan''s confidence comes from!


    Milkhan''s eyes were cold and said, "TIA, please give me a good reception. Don''t kill this friend from afar!"


    "Yes!"


    TIA answered and suddenly rushed at Ye Xuan like a cheetah!


    What a fast speed!


    Ye Xuan was surprised. In terms of speed, even some ancient martial artists in the congenital realm may not be comparable to TIA!


    TIA''s speed is very fast, and ye Xuan''s speed is not slow either!


    Especially with the help of physical methods, ye Xuan is like a ghost. No matter how TIA attacks, she can''t touch Ye Xuan''s clothes and feet!


    "Is this man a powerful ancient warrior?"


    TIA is not only an expert, but also has fought with experts from many other countries.


    Therefore, after seeing ye Xuan''s strange body method, TIA thought of the ancient warrior she had seen for the first time.


    But relatively speaking, ye Xuan''s body method is more ghostly and unpredictable.


    "Your strength can''t stop me!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled. As he slowed down, he threw a punch at TIA''s head.


    TIA''s face suddenly changed. While she hurried back, she crossed her hands in front of her body.


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    TIA''s face was ferocious, and the sharp pain of breaking his arms made him cry uncontrollably.


    The powerful force made him back again and again until he hit the table behind him and stopped!


    Milkhan widened his eyes. TIA''s strength is very powerful, and his strength is comparable to the black bear! How could ye Xuan break his arms with a fist?


    "It''s impossible!"


    Milkhan exclaimed. Seeing ye Xuan, he hurried back, picked up the walkie talkie and shouted, "come quickly!"


    "You can''t run away!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised. He ignored TIA, who was badly hurt by himself. He walked over to milkhan with a sneer and said, "the last thing you should do is send someone to kill me! Do you know why so many groups know that there are life prolonging drugs in my hand but don''t dare to do it?"


    "Because they are afraid, afraid that my strength is enough to completely destroy them! So even if they send someone to steal longevity medicine, they won''t send someone to kill me!"


    Gollum!


    Milkhan swallowed his saliva and looked at Ye Xuan in some confusion.


    This is the first time to find that ye Xuan''s strength has exceeded his expectations!


    Pedal pedal!


    Bursts of rapid footsteps came from the outside, followed by a team of mercenaries with real guns, who rushed into the room first.


    Milhoughton was relieved to see the mercenaries rushing in, and his face was a little more calm.


    "Take him down!"


    Until this time, milhan thought of capturing Ye Xuan alive, and then forced the secret of longevity medicine from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    But he didn''t know that these mercenaries, for ye Xuan, were just slightly stronger ants, which was not worth mentioning at all!


    "Boss, they are not ye Xuan''s opponents!"


    TIA''s arms were broken and his blood was dripping. She came to milkhan with a painful face and said, "for a warrior like him, guns and ammunition can''t threaten him!"


    "Impossible!"


    Milkhan didn''t believe it on his face, but ye Xuan smiled and said, "you have a little eyesight."


    "Boss, I''ll stop him. You find yunduanchuan!"

 Chapter 587

    "Milkhan, I''ll eat it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, pointed to milkhan and said coldly, "even if Jesus comes, he can''t be saved!"


    "Shoot!" roared milkhan!


    Bang bang!


    Bullets came out of the chamber like rain pouring down on Ye Xuan.


    Although these mercenaries'' shooting skills are very accurate, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, these bullets are like slow-moving movies. Ye Xuan can clearly see every bullet fired at him!


    When these bullets were close to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s body method was so extreme that in milkhan''s sight, all ye Xuan''s figures in the room were like separation!


    "This..."


    Milkhan was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Ye Xuan, who kept dodging and moving, was unharmed under these stormy bullets.


    So far, milkhan completely believed TIA''s statement. These bullets could not hurt Ye Xuan at all!


    While dodging bullets, ye Xuan rushed to milkhan, but TIA kicked two mercenaries at the first time in order to block Ye Xuan!


    "Boss, go!"


    Boom!


    The two mercenaries who flew to Ye Xuan were ruthlessly beaten out by Ye Xuan, hit the wall heavily, and their bodies were embedded in it!


    Milhan swallowed his saliva and quickly ran out of the room. At the same time, he took the walkie talkie, changed the channel and shouted, "Yun Duanchuan! You bastard, come here quickly! I''m so fast killed, are you still practicing?!"


    At the same time, on the top floor of the adjacent villa, yunduanchuan, who was practicing with a knife scar, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the walkie talkie in the center of the living room, which had not heard for a long time, suddenly got up and smashed the window glass.


    However, in just a few breaths, the mercenaries who rushed into the room were solved by Ye Xuan. Together with TIA who blocked Ye Xuan, they were kneeling on the ground, and blood gushed out of his nose.


    "Yun Duanchuan, why don''t you come here quickly!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan approaching himself step by step, like a murderous God, milkhan kept yelling at the walkie talkie.


    The mercenaries in front of milkhan died one after another, but they couldn''t stop Ye Xuan from taking one step! Cold sweats fell from milkhan''s face.


    When ye Xuan was ready to win milkhan at one stroke, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong. The body suddenly retreated three meters, and his eyes locked on the left window!


    At the same time, a figure fell on the window, followed by the sudden fragmentation of the tempered glass. The thin yunduanchuan stood in front of Ye Xuan without expression.


    "The cloud breaks the river!"


    Ye Xuan has read milkhan''s information several times and is naturally no stranger to yunduanchuan!


    "Ye Xuan?"


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect was that yunduanchuan recognized himself for the first time, and there was a smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised: "do you know me?"


    Yunduanchuan slowly took down the steel knife on his back, pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "I''ve heard before that there was an ancient martial genius in China, but he reached the congenital state in his twenties! During this period, he defeated and killed many congenital experts, but I didn''t see him!"


    Ye Xuan grinned: "so, the person you''re talking about is me?"


    Yun Duanchuan nodded and said, "that''s right! I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. See what''s outstanding about you, an unborn genius ancient martial arts expert! Now, I can get my wish!"


    "I didn''t expect me to be so famous."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said with a smile, "so this time either you die or I die?"


    "Yes!"


    Yunduanchuan''s voice fell, and a trace of murderous spirit suddenly appeared on his body. The steel knife in his hand suddenly fell to Ye Xuan''s head!


    As soon as ye Xuan''s pupil shrinks and his figure turns, he dodges the fatal blow of yunduanchuan and attacks yunduanchuan with his fist at the same time!


    Hoo.


    Seeing that yunduanchuan arrived in time and entangled Ye Xuan, milkhan was relieved and touched the cold sweat on his head. His eyes were full of panic and anger!


    This bastard dares to enter his own private territory. If he doesn''t take him down, he will be forced to ask for life prolonging medicine and torture him severely. How can he live up to the shock he just received!


    But at the thought of Ye Xuan''s terrible strength just now, milkhan''s heart couldn''t help hesitating. Can yunduanchuan really stop him?


    After taking a look at the two people in the fierce battle, milkhan quickly went to his safe house, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number!


    "Blood wolf, the plan has changed. Come back quickly!"


    The blood wolf is Mir Khan''s card, and he never shows it easily. If he hadn''t been robbed of his position as the boss of Cartier group, Mir Khan wouldn''t be angry immediately and sent the blood wolf directly!


    After all, the blood wolf is inseparable around milkhan. Milkhan can rest assured. Now, in order to deal with Ye Xuan, milkhan has to send out the blood wolf to clean up his opponent.


    Milhan believes that as long as the blood wolf comes out, he can definitely win Ye Xuan!


    Ding Ding!


    "Is this armour?"


    A burst of sparks flickered, and yunduanchuan looked surprised at the armor Ye Xuan was wearing. Never seen such strange armor.


    "You have a little eyesight!"


    Ye Xuan, who was wrapped in armor, raised a radian around his mouth.


    Yunduanchuan''s Sabre technique is very strong. Although he can deal with yunduanchuan with his bare hands, he is always limited by the lack of weapons for self-defense, and he can''t win it quickly!


    So ye Xuan put on his armor!


    With armor protection, even yunduanchuan''s Sabre technique is so clever that you can''t break your armor and hurt yourself!


    In this way, we can stand in an invincible position!


    "Then I''ll break your armor!"


    Yunduanchuan whispered and suddenly raised his knife!


    The sword light flickered, and the sparks burst out continuously. However, the attack of yunduanchuan was always unable to break. The armor on Ye Xuan!


    On the contrary, ye Xuan, protected by armor, changed his previous passive offensive and suddenly broke the river to the clouds and launched a strong attack!


    Ding Ding!


    Ye Xuan''s crazy attack was interrupted by yunduanchuan, but yunduanchuan''s face was extremely ugly!


    With the protection of war armor, ye Xuan couldn''t hurt him at all. Instead, it was Ye Xuan''s attack that made him gradually unable to resist!


    You can''t go on like this!


    Yunduanchuan thought quickly. If this stalemate continues, it must be himself!


    As soon as the palm of his hand turned, a dart was in his hand, and yunduanchuan suddenly threw it out!


    The pin shaped darts came straight to Ye Xuan''s cheek, but with the protection of armor, ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. Waving them casually, he blocked these darts.


    Just about to come forward to kill yunduanchuan, ye Xuan saw a black bead and threw it over.


    A burst of smoke rose and the figure of yunduanchuan disappeared.

 Chapter 588

    "Ninja?"


    Yunduanchuan suddenly disappeared, leaving only corpses all over the floor.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprise, and his eyes kept looking around, especially the bodies on the ground, scanning again and again.


    Although yunduanchuan disappeared, ye Xuan believed that yunduanchuan never left. It must be hidden around!


    It may be behind the column on one side, or it may be among these corpses on the ground!


    Ye Xuan was very vigilant and moved forward slowly, while yunduanchuan, like a gecko, was clinging to one side of the column, but his body had been completely mixed with the color of the stone column.


    "The armor on Ye Xuan''s body is so strange that I can''t break it with the knife in my hand..."


    After the contest just now, yunduanchuan found that he didn''t have the strength to fight with Ye Xuan, but the armor on Ye Xuan''s body. His defense is amazing!


    Their weapons can''t be broken at all. Ye Xuan''s armor defense, so yunduanchuan is not in a hurry to attack, but thinking about how to break Ye Xuan''s armor!


    Soon, yunduanchuan''s eyes fell on the mercenary''s body.


    Since the steel knife can''t break the armor defense, can the grenade blow up his armor?


    Thinking of this, yunduanchuan falls carefully and pays close attention to Ye Xuan''s actions to avoid being found by Ye Xuan.


    "I guessed you were here!"


    When yunduanchuan quickly picked up the grenade from the mercenary, ye Xuan''s cold laughter suddenly sounded, followed by a figure in yunduanchuan''s line of sight, quickly enlarged!


    "No!"


    Yunduanchuan''s face changed and he lost a smoke bomb in his backhand!


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    What yunduanchuan didn''t expect was that when he was hiding his figure, ye Xuan''s sarcastic voice sounded again, followed by a fist and went straight to his chest!


    "How could this happen?"


    Yunduanchuan was shocked and pale. How could the invincible Ninja fail in front of Ye Xuan?


    Yunduanchuan hurried back and didn''t give up hiding his figure again, but he didn''t know that everything about him had already been penetrated by Ye Xuan!


    The ancient warrior in the innate realm can already feel the existence of danger, so ye Xuan has long noticed that yunduanchuan has not left here! Just because yunduanchuan''s Ninja was strange, ye Xuan couldn''t find him smoothly for a time.


    Therefore, ye Xuan used the technology provided by Xiaoyou to lock yunduanchuan for the first time when yunduanchuan appeared!


    One after another retreated, but he could not avoid Ye Xuan''s attack. Yunduanchuan had to raise his knife, but he was constantly hurt and retreated under the pressure of Ye Xuan!


    With the help of the power from ye Xuan''s fist, yunduanchuan suddenly distanced himself from ye Xuan and threw the grenade out!


    The oncoming grenade suddenly widened Ye Xuan''s eyes and immediately kicked the grenade back!


    "I..."


    Yunduanchuan was about to scold, but he didn''t have a chance. He hurried away!


    Boom!


    The grenade suddenly exploded, and ye Xuan did not move, but yunduanchuan was miserable.


    Ye Xuan has armor protection. Don''t worry about the aftermath of the bomb, but yunduanchuan has no armor. Naturally, he can''t resist the steel balls in the grenade!


    Ding Ding!


    Poop!


    The rapidly swinging steel knife only blocked a few steel balls, and the remaining steel balls penetrated yunduanchuan''s body.


    "Cough!"


    A lot of blood flowed from the blood holes, and yunduanchuan''s face showed abnormal blood red.


    "You are invincible..."


    Yunduanchuan gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Xuan. His eyes were full of anger and unwilling.


    If ye Xuan didn''t have such a powerful armor, it would be impossible to defeat himself so easily!


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, walked in front of yunduanchuan and stepped on yunduanchuan''s chest.


    In an instant, the blood on yunduanchuan flowed out more quickly.


    "If you have a knife, I can''t have armour?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, and his strength increased under his feet. When yunduanchuan wanted to say something, he ended yunduanchuan''s life!


    "Milhan, I see where you can hide!"


    After solving the problem of yunduanchuan, ye Xuan went straight to milhan''s safe house. At the same time, a very burly white man was rushing to the villa.


    The biochemical warrior who wants to block this person is slapped and flew out!


    "Master! Some experts are rushing to you!"


    Ye San found that after noticing that the white man was about to stop, he had disappeared from each other, and hurried to get in touch with Ye Xuan by radio.


    "Master?"


    Ye Xuan''s footsteps, Wu ran looked back, as if there was a strong breath, approaching quickly!


    After looking at the safe house ten meters away, ye Xuan showed a sneer on his face. The master who wanted to catch up was milhan''s ultimate ace blood wolf!


    Pedal pedal!


    Footsteps kept ringing, like death approaching.


    Milhan, who was hiding in the safe room, was wet with cold sweat. He held the pistol tightly in his right hand, which was the only thing that could bring him a sense of security!


    "Blood wolf, come back quickly!"


    Milhan kept praying that as long as the blood wolf could arrive in time, ye Xuan would never be arrogant!


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan punched the door of the safe house. There was a deep fist mark on the steel door 40 cm later!


    Had it not been for the iron gate''s extraordinary tenacity, ye Xuan would have punched him through!


    Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan''s fist is faster and faster, and there are more and more fist prints on the iron gate!


    The heavy iron gate, under the madness of Ye Xuan, is like a leaf boat in the sea, which can be destroyed at any time!


    Whoosh!


    Just as ye Xuan was preparing for the last blow and breaking the obstacles in front of him, a strong wind came from behind.


    Ye Xuan''s head didn''t turn back, and his body suddenly moved sideways!


    Pen!


    An iron bar that comes out of nowhere is deeply embedded in the iron door.


    "Tut Tut, what a powerful force!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the iron bar in surprise, then looked back at the blood wolf coming step by step like a hungry wolf, grinned and said, "are you a blood wolf?"


    The blood wolf said nothing, but his deep eyes stared at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, remembered what Zhang Dong had said before, and said again: "I heard that all the people who have seen you are dead, I don''t think so."


    "You''ll die here!"


    The voice of the blood wolf is very cold, giving people a feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan rubbed his fist and smiled calmly: "I think you and him will die in my hand!"


    "Then you might as well try!"

 Chapter 589

    The voice of the blood wolf fell. Behind him, there was a looming giant wolf figure!


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. Ye Xuan had never seen such a strange means.


    "Bluff."


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously and raised his hand with a shot.


    As soon as the bullet approached the blood wolf, it was snapped by the blood wolf, but it also made Ye Xuan roughly understand the strength of the blood wolf.


    With a wave of his right fist, he suddenly hit the blood wolf.


    Bang bang!


    The blood wolf showed no weakness, and they fought together quickly.


    In the safe house, worried milhan stared at the door nervously, but he didn''t expect that an iron bar suddenly appeared at the moment when the voice stopped!


    If he had not been farther away from the iron gate, he would have been pierced by this iron rod.


    When milkhan was nervous, there were bursts of fighting outside soon.


    "Here comes the blood wolf?"


    At the moment of hearing the fight, milkhan couldn''t help getting excited.


    Obviously, someone has entangled Ye Xuan outside!


    According to Ye Xuan''s skill, the person who can entangle Ye Xuan must be a blood wolf! Otherwise, ye Xuan will definitely solve it soon!


    At this point, milkhan was determined!


    Milhan is full of confidence in the blood wolf. He believes that with the strength of the blood wolf, ye Xuan can be solved. As for himself, just wait here calmly!


    Bang bang!


    The battle between Ye Xuan and him became more and more fierce. With the advantage of battle armour, ye Xuan attacked madly. He tried his best every time, and was bound to win the blood wolf!


    The blood wolf is not a vegetarian. Although his strength is relatively weak, he can always dodge Ye Xuan''s fatal blow at a critical time, which makes Ye Xuan feel very unhappy.


    Obviously, the blood wolf is not his opponent, but I don''t know why, he can always analyze his deadly moves!


    The fatal blow can''t fall on the blood wolf smoothly. The easy move is just a small fight for the blood wolf, which makes him feel some pain. This is not the result Ye Xuan wants!


    Ye Xuan gave full play to the function of battle armor. At the same time, the real Qi in his body encouraged him to fall madly, like a rainstorm!


    Bang bang!


    When the blood wolf kept dodging, the walls and stone pillars were broken like tofu under Ye Xuan''s fist!


    "Sure enough, he is a master!"


    The blood wolf was secretly vigilant. Ye Xuan''s strength had exceeded himself, but the blood wolf knew that even if ye Xuan''s strength was very strong, it was also because he had the bonus of battle armor.


    Ye Xuan, who owns war armour, was already in an invincible position when both sides started.


    "Find a way to break his armor!"


    The blood wolf thought about the countermeasures quickly, but he had to face the attack of Ye Xuan''s storm class.


    "Don''t run away, you will die today!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, like beating a hamster, and packed up the elusive blood wolf.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, there was a sharp claw in the blood wolf''s hand, just like Uncle wolf.


    Ye Xuan''s action was stiff and looked at the blood wolf with a surprised face.


    Miso!


    A sharp claw appeared again in the left hand of the blood wolf, cooperating with his figure. If it looked like a little, ye Xuan really thought that this guy was Wolverine!


    "With this thing, you want to restrain me?"


    Seeing the blood wolf staring at himself warily, ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing and said, "I think you''d better admit defeat."


    "How do you know you will win before the last minute?"


    The blood wolf sneered, and a little blood gas appeared on the two sharp claws.


    Ye Xuan frowned. Is this guy also an ancient martial artist who knows the cultivation method of true Qi?


    However, the idea flashed in Ye Xuan''s heart. Even so, so what? Ye Xuan didn''t know how many ancient martial arts experts died in his own hands. Even the experts in the innate realm didn''t know how many people he killed.


    How powerful can the blood wolf play as an outsider?


    "I don''t care what you are. Just die for me!"


    Ye Xuan gave a loud cry, clenched his hands into a hammer and smashed it angrily!


    Pen!


    Two sharp wolf claws broke in an instant under Ye Xuan''s hammer.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan drank and punched again.


    The blood wolf''s face was dignified. He just looked at the claws in his hand, but he didn''t dare to touch Ye Xuan directly anymore.


    His claw is made of special materials. It is definitely the hardest metal known at present. It can''t be broken, but it was interrupted by Ye Xuan''s fist!


    It can be seen that the strange armor on Ye Xuan''s body is much harder than his claws. It''s unwise to hit hard like this!


    But ye Xuan didn''t give the blood wolf a chance to entangle at all. Every punch ran to the key of the blood wolf. Even if the blood wolf''s reflection is fast and the force is hard, it can''t stop Ye Xuan''s explosive hammer again and again!


    "Cough..."


    The blood wolf spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and became afraid.


    I don''t know how milkhan offended him. The monster in front of him will let him kill here!


    "Quite stubborn."


    Seeing the blood wolf standing up from the ground, ye Xuan hissed.


    The strength of the blood wolf is indeed much stronger than that of yunduanchuan, and even more powerful than some ancient warriors in the innate realm, which is enough to be called an ace.


    But the blood wolf was unlucky and met Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan, who already had innate strength, coupled with his flawless armor, hung up the blood wolf in a ravaged posture!


    "As long as I don''t die, I won''t let you kill milkhan." the blood wolf wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Ye Xuan coldly.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and was able to attract such confidants. Milkhan really had two brushes. Unfortunately, this guy is destined to die here.


    "Then I''ll send you to God first!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. He crossed the distance of ten meters and came to the blood wolf without hesitation.


    One punch hit the blood wolf''s head, which was going to kill the blood wolf.


    "Ah..."


    The blood wolf roared, and the muscles on his arms were uplifted, and blood vessels were wriggling like earthworms. He tried his best to stop Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Unfortunately, the strength of blood wolf is weaker than ye Xuan after all.


    Click!


    Broken arms, iron fist down!


    Like a broken kite, the blood wolf flew backwards and hit the stone pillar heavily!


    Bang bang!


    The stone column breaks and the stones fall.


    After solving the blood wolf, ye Xuan turned his head and looked at the deformed iron gate.


    If milkhan didn''t hide in the safe house, it really takes some effort for ye Xuan to find him, but he couldn''t stand milkhan and threw himself into the net.

 Chapter 590

    The sound of hammering outside gradually disappeared, and milhan''s face showed some doubt and suspicion.


    Did the blood wolf kill Ye Xuan?


    Just when milkhan was nervous, the deformed iron door burst into pieces!


    Many fragments wiped milkhan''s body and fell into the wall behind him.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Ye Xuan stood at the door with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "run again!"


    Gollum!


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from milkhan''s temples, milkhan''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his legs collapsed on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, even the blood wolf is not his opponent!


    Pedal pedal!


    Ye Xuan went straight to milkhan and kicked milkhan.


    Milkhan was trampled by Ye Xuan and said in fear: "Ye Xuan, you let me go, I can give you the Cartier group! Please spare my life!"


    "Soft now?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and shook his head. He naturally didn''t lack money.


    The reason why I want to take milkhan is because he wants to tell everyone that no matter who dares to attack me, I will chase him to the ends of the earth and kill him!


    "Ye Xuan..."


    "I didn''t pay attention to your Cadia group!"


    Ye Xuan has a calm face and a large group with a market value of hundreds of billions. For ye Xuan, it is really dispensable!


    With life prolonging drugs alone, ye Xuan''s company is invaluable, far more than any group company known at present!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Seeing ye Xuan made up his mind to kill himself, milkhan shouted, "if you kill me, my father will never let you go! Moreover, the president will not let you go!"


    "You have strong financial resources, but you are not an opponent of a country. I..."


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan slapped milhan''s face, sneered and shook his head.


    "Your mill family is a fart!"


    Knowing that the snake king was sent by Mir Khan to attack him, ye Xuan had regarded Mir Khan as a four person. As for the Mir family, ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart.


    If the mill family doesn''t know what to do, ye Xuan doesn''t mind. He sends them to heaven for reunion. As for the president in milkhan''s mouth, ye Xuan looked even more contemptuous.


    What a bullshit president, as long as he is willing, even if there are more bodyguards, he can be killed!


    "Master, we can''t hold on!"


    When ye Xuan was ready to kill milkhan, ye Yi''s voice came from the radio.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and shoved the milkhan on the ground, just like a chicken.


    Ordinary mercenaries are naturally not the opponents of Ye Yi and others, but in the face of a large number of mercenaries and attacks by some experts, ye Yi and others'' strength is obviously poor!


    When ye Xuan walked out of the villa with milkhan, ye Yi and others were retreating under the attack of a group of mercenaries.


    "How many were hurt?"


    Ye Yi: "four died."


    The vitality of biochemical soldiers is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Only those who died in the war are not injured and retreat.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and saw two people out of the mercenaries.


    "Boss!"


    "It''s you two."


    Seeing the two kalons, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Although their strength was very weak, they were much stronger than ye Yi and others.


    They could kill four biochemical soldiers, which was also expected by Ye Xuan.


    "Let our boss go!"


    Caron shouted, "if not, you don''t want to get out of here alive!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, stepped on milkhan''s arm and said coldly, "it''s up to you?"


    "Ah..."


    Milhan screamed and shouted at the two people of Kalon: "the blood wolf has been killed by him. You are not his opponent. Go! Tell my father that I was killed by Ye Xuan..."


    Pen!


    Ye Xuan kicked the past and interrupted milkhan, "there''s so much nonsense."


    "The blood wolf is dead?"


    The two of them looked at each other, and their scalp was numb.


    The two of them may not be able to defeat the blood wolf together, but such a powerful blood wolf died in the hands of Ye Xuan!


    As soon as they read this, Kalon''s two hearts inevitably had a little more fear and gradually retreated a few steps.


    "Are you going to save him now?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said to Kalon: "do you want to come and try?"


    Ou Ming roared, "Ye Xuan, if you kill the boss and the people of the mill family, you will never let you go!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and crushed milhan''s chest with one foot, "then you will be solved together!"


    The two of them changed their looks and fled in different directions.


    Ye Xuan looked strange. They ran away before they started.


    Many mercenaries left behind were even more alarmed. Because of the presence of the two kalons, they suppressed Ye Yi and others. Now that the two kalons have run away, how can they be ye Yi''s opponents?


    "Do these people."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the eyes of Ye Yi and others were fierce.


    Dada, dada!


    But ten minutes later, a group of mercenaries died on the spot.


    Ye Xuan looked at the direction of Kalon''s escape and didn''t catch up.


    Even if the two of them escaped, what could they do? At most, they told the millhan family the news of millhan''s death.


    As for whether the mill family would find trouble for themselves because of the death of Mir Khan, ye Xuan didn''t care. With his own strength, even if the people of the mill family came, they just raised their hands and ran over them to death.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan went straight to the stagnant plane in the distance. Ye Yi and others followed Ye Xuan in blood.


    At the same time, the sound of police cars continued to ring from a distance and gradually approached.


    "Efficiency is so slow."


    Ye Xuan looked at the sound and shook his head with a sneer.


    After the party got on the plane, ye Xuan patted Ye San on the shoulder, pointed to the villa below and said, "blow it up!"


    "Yes!"


    Hiss!


    Three missiles were launched successively and fell into the manor in turn.


    High cost villas collapsed one after another under the explosion of these three powerful missiles.


    The impact of the missile overturned the whole manor. In a burst of smoke, ye Xuan and others left by plane.


    When the police arrived, the whole manor had changed its appearance. Except for the only ruins outside, the whole manor was razed to the ground.


    Whether it is the former high-rise villas or rockery swimming pools, they are all gone.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Who did milkhan offend?"


    Looking at the scenes in front of us, a San Ge couldn''t stop being shocked, and quickly reported the matter.

 Chapter 591

    After solving milkhan, ye Xuan was in a good mood and the party returned to the villa safely.


    As for a San GE''s fighter, it hasn''t appeared since he lost his target. So that the three pilots who found Ye Xuan and others were scolded by the leaders on the ground.


    The president in milkhan''s mouth is very angry at the moment. In his own country, milkhan with such power has been destroyed. I don''t know who did it!


    This is not only to solve personal grievances, but also to demonstrate to them! Such strength is enough to threaten his life!


    Therefore, the president ordered at the first time to find out the culprit!


    The movement of the three countries has always been the focus of attention! In particular, the arrogant Mir Khan is the focus of the focus.


    However, no one thought that in just a few hours, milkhan, President of Cartier group, who was influential in China, was killed!


    Not only that, even his manor was razed to the ground!


    For a time, many groups and countries were wondering whether milkhan had offended some big man and suffered the disaster.


    Many people even suspected that a San had offended any military power, so the other party took Mir Khan as the starting point to let a San have a good look and offend them!


    The death of milkhan soon made a lot of noise.


    At this moment, ye Xuan is leisurely lying on the sofa, enjoying the grapes stuffed into Li Xueting''s mouth. The palm is on Li Xueting''s body and walks gently.


    "I heard you went abroad. What did you do?"


    Li Xueting picked up a grape again and put it into Ye Xuan''s mouth. She asked curiously.


    Only a few people know about ye Xuan''s attack. Li Xueting is not listed, so they are curious about ye Xuan''s going abroad.


    "Nothing. I just went abroad."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "isn''t this too much pressure recently? Go out and relax."


    Yes, it''s just that the pressure is too great and needs to be released. It''s just that the action is a little big. I accidentally made such a big noise.


    Li Xueting gave Ye Xuan a charming white look and hummed: "are you still under great pressure? The pressure of our sisters is great!"


    "Let me help you relax."


    With a bad smile, ye Xuan picked up Li Xueting.


    A child, ye Xuan let go of Li Xueting, who begged for mercy, and leisurely lit a cigarette.


    Ding Ding!


    "Why is it endless!"


    Hearing the telephone ring in the living room, ye Xuan shook his head in silence, looked at Li Xueting, who was asleep, and walked out of the room.


    "Hello..."


    "Misty grass! Ye Xuan, you''re so crazy!"


    As soon as he got through the phone, Zhang Dong''s voice came from the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice was slightly exaggerated: "do you know how much news has been made in the world after milkhan was killed? Now many countries think milkhan has offended any terrorist organization and everyone is in danger!"


    "Ah San is frantically looking for who killed Mir Khan. Even some other countries are cooperating to find out the real murderer so as not to endanger themselves! Can you ask me what happened?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, shrugged and said, "that has something to do with me!"


    "You did it badly!"


    Zhang Dong sighed and said, "you''d better kill milkhan. Why do you make such a big noise and even destroy his manor? Now the old man knows this and is carrying it for you under the pressure above!"


    "Did you tell old man Zhang?"


    "Still use me to say?"


    Zhang Dong asked back, and then seemed to be shouted. He hurriedly said, "I''ll slip away first, or the old man will clean me up later!"


    "Hello..."


    Ye Xuan looked at his mobile phone strangely. Milkhan wasn''t killed by him. Why should Mr. Zhang clean him up?


    Just hung up, old man Zhang called.


    "Ye Xuan, come here."


    Mr. Zhang''s voice was very serious, and he hung up.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some helplessness. Obviously, old man Zhang knew that milkhan had been killed by himself and wanted to ask.


    Get dressed and drive straight to Zhangjiakou.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    As soon as he entered Zhangjia, ye Xuan saw Zhang Dong hiding at the corner and waved to himself.


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised: "what are you doing?"


    "Not because of you!"


    Zhang Dong looked resentful. "The old man knows what I gave you about milkhan. Now the old man is angry! Don''t I ask for trouble if I don''t hide?"


    Ye Xuan immediately laughed and said, "isn''t it so serious?"


    "It''s not a big deal for you, but I''m different!" a bitter smile appeared on Zhang Dong''s face.


    Ye Xuan has strong strength. At most, he will be promoted by the old man, but as a younger generation, he can''t help beating and scolding.


    Even sometimes, Zhang Dong doubts who is pro!


    He patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder. Ye Xuan smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll explain it clearly with the old man. He won''t blame you."


    "That''s the best."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and sighed, then took a vigilant look at the direction of the living room and said, "I''ve told you everything I know. I''m going to run now, otherwise I won''t have good fruit to eat if I''m caught by the old man."


    Ye Xuan lost his smile. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Zhang Dong rush out of the villa with the speed of the thief, so that the housekeeper didn''t look back.


    The housekeeper shook his head helplessly and walked to Ye Xuan: "Mr. Ye, the old man is already waiting for you."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan followed the housekeeper and came to the villa garden.


    Old man Zhang was drinking tea, but his face was a little serious. Seeing ye Xuan coming and pointing to the stool opposite, there was no movement.


    Old man Zhang didn''t speak, and ye Xuan pretended not to know. He smiled and poured himself a cup of tea and drank it leisurely.


    "You''re so calm!"


    Old man Zhang put down his tea cup, looked at Ye Xuan angrily and said, "do you know that the noise this time is too big?"


    "What?" Ye Xuan looked blankly.


    "You give it back to me!"


    Old man Zhang stared and shouted, "dare you say you didn''t do milkhan?"


    "I did it."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said calmly, "but he did it to me first, otherwise I wouldn''t go to trouble with him, would I? You know me, I won''t go to trouble."


    Old man Zhang shook his head and sighed, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "if you want to do it, you should do it clean and don''t be caught!"

 Chapter 592

    Ye Xuan looked at old man Zhang in surprise. He didn''t mind. He did away with milkhan, but was angry. He didn''t deal with it cleanly and left a clue?


    But Zhang Donggang, that''s not what he said!


    Ye Xuan was a little confused and looked at old man Zhang with a hooded face: "what was caught?"


    Old man Zhang snorted coldly and said, "do you really think you''re perfect? No one noticed?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and thought about it carefully. Is old man Zhang talking about Kalong?


    But ye Xuan didn''t care about them at all. Even ye Xuan did it intentionally, so that they could tell others and warn others not to pay attention.


    Thinking, ye Xuan asked cautiously, "is it Kalon and ouming?"


    "It seems that you are not stupid!"


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said, "since you want to kill milkhan, you should do it clean. At least don''t let outsiders know that you did it. In this way, even if everyone suspected that you did it, there was no evidence and there was nothing to do with you!"


    "But look at what you''re doing now. If they don''t die, your news will naturally spread! Why didn''t you kill them at the beginning?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile and said, "they run too fast."


    When ye Xuan''s voice fell, he saw old man Zhang and looked at himself with a disdainful face. Ye Xuan smiled helplessly.


    "How fast do they run?"


    Old man Zhang snorted and asked, "it''s so difficult to kill them with your strength?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said nothing. Old man Zhang said again, "I know you want to use milhan Liwei to warn other people who spy on you! But do you know that it''s easy to get into trouble?"


    Ye Xuan bowed his head and thought for a while. The trouble in Master Zhang''s mouth must not be the mill family. Ye Xuan also believed that the mill family did not have the courage to find their own trouble.


    But after thinking about it, ye Xuan didn''t think out who would be in trouble.


    "Who''s going to trouble me?"


    Pen.


    Old man Zhang took out a document and threw it in front of Ye Xuan. He said, "look for yourself."


    Ye Xuan opened the file and soon laughed.


    "Thanks to you, you can laugh!"


    Old man Zhang said unhappily, "if the other party asks for punishment, it''s almost necessary to use force!"


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of?"


    Ye Xuan threw the document on the table and said, "they haven''t been rubbing at our border all the time. Let''s teach them a lesson."


    "It''s easy for you to say!"


    Old man Zhang glared at Ye Xuan mercilessly. Fortunately, he could say it!


    Although there are frequent frictions on the border between the two countries, most of them are within the scope of control, but there will be no real fight.


    Listen to Ye Xuan''s meaning and think about promoting the two countries to fight head-on!


    "Can this war be fought casually?"


    Old man Zhang sighed: "with our strength, naturally we will not be afraid of them, but if we really fight, it will create opportunities for other countries. Moreover, since your life prolonging medicine was taken out, the United States has been monitoring us."


    "To be exact, I''ve been watching your movements. If there is a real fight, I can guarantee that the people of the United States will fish in troubled waters and send someone to take you away while everyone''s attention is focused on the war!"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose and nodded.


    Although now they occupy the absolute initiative, and even many powerful groups and countries keep making friends with themselves because of their technology, life prolonging drugs and many other things, under certain conditions, these people will definitely try their best to control themselves.


    Only what is in your own hands is your own!


    "What did the elder say?"


    "The elder refused directly!"


    Old man Zhang said faintly, "you are the object of our key protection now. How can you hand you over because of a little thing?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "Second, if we just handed you over, wouldn''t others despise us? Why were we afraid of other countries!"


    There is a trace of domineering spirit on old man Zhang.


    This is the unique temperament of powerful countries and strong soldiers.


    Ah San, right?


    We didn''t pay attention to you at all!


    If you dare to come to trouble, beat you down every minute!


    "Awesome!" Ye Xuan gave a thumbs up.


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan angrily and said, "I think you''d better be honest with me recently. Don''t mess with things. If you''re going abroad, you''d better inform me in advance."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the kindness of old man Zhang, but ye Xuan didn''t care.


    With his current strength, let alone ah San, even if the United States came, ye Xuan was not afraid at all. But ye Xuan is not bored enough to start a world war.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Xuan thought, with a confident smile on his face.


    "You handle it?"


    Old man Zhang raised his eyebrows and wondered, "do you think..."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t be so stupid."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and looked at old man Zhang''s nervous look. He was speechless. Where did you think of going?


    "I won''t do it to him, but I can have some impact on their country''s economy."


    At this point, ye Xuan''s face was full of confidence.


    With only the financial resources they can use now, the group can easily knead ah San and them.


    What''s more, their country has always had a strict hierarchy. Even ye Xuan doesn''t have to do it in person and release some news casually. Naturally, someone will be willing to go through fire and water for ye Xuan to solve this matter.


    Old man Zhang is well-informed. When ye Xuan just mentioned the word economy, he understood Ye Xuan''s intention.


    Pick up the tea cup on the table, take a sip, old man Zhang looked leisurely into the distance and said slowly, "it''s almost all right. Don''t go too far."


    With that, old man Zhang seemed to feel that what he said was not clear enough. Ye Xuan would misunderstand his meaning. He fooled around and said again: "children fight. How can they shout to fight and kill? Just hurt them and let them know the pain."


    Ye Xuan grinned and nodded: "I understand. It will definitely make their painful teeth itch."


    Old man Zhang nodded and said, "just know what you know."


    "By the way, Zhang Dong, he..."


    As soon as ye Xuan wanted to defend Zhang Dong, he was interrupted by old man Zhang: "don''t mention him! I''ll be angry when I mention him!"

 Chapter 593

    After leaving Zhangjia, ye Xuan had a little smile on her face.


    A San they will put pressure on the elder to surrender themselves, which has long been expected by Ye Xuan. Only to Ye Xuan''s disappointment, he thought that the mill family would take the lead, but he became the president.


    It''s like a fight between the children of the two families. One side loses and has no courage to continue fighting. It''s shameless to call the parents directly.


    However, the idea of the mill family is too naive. Even if they call their parents, will ye Xuan be afraid of them?


    Of course not.


    Ye Xuan''s current strength is completely equivalent to the existence of parents, but it has not been revealed! Moreover, ah San is a weak country. Whether the elder will pay attention to them or not, first of all, ye Xuan despises them.


    "It''s time for Lin Xue to increase their pressure."


    Ye Xuan drove to the company. Lin Xue, who got the news, soon came to the office.


    "Why are you here today?"


    "I miss you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and took Lin Xue for a moment. Under Lin Xue''s charming anger, he explained his intention.


    "So you''re going to deal with ah San and them?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Xuan said frankly, "although they did not directly challenge me, they undoubtedly wanted to attack me."


    "If there were no big elders, they would insist on asylum. I''m afraid they would have sent someone to target me! Although I''m not afraid of them, it will cause unnecessary trouble!"


    Lin Xue nodded silently and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Use the company''s resources and give them some gifts!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "I remember that we have many sales channels of life prolonging drugs in ah San, right?"


    "At present, there are three channels, and the Kaier group has the best relationship with us."


    Lin Xue was very clear about the operation of life prolonging drugs and soon understood Ye Xuan''s intention: "do you want to cause certain economic pressure on their country by controlling life prolonging drugs?"


    "More than that!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "economic pressure can indeed make their country rapid turmoil, but this is not fundamental! Moreover, if there is unrest in their country in recent years, someone will help!"


    Lin Xuesi cableway: "are you worried that once we control their country''s economy, the country led by the United States will intervene to solve this matter?"


    "Yes!"


    "What we need to do now is not only to make their country''s economy appear some disorder, but also to exacerbate their country''s hierarchical challenges!"


    Lin Xuedun''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "if you do this, I''m afraid their country will collapse!"


    "Collapse is not inevitable, but unrest is inevitable!"


    Ye Xuan said quietly, "who makes their country''s hierarchy so strict? I can''t blame me!"


    Lin Xue smiled. Any country advocates freedom and equality, but ah San is a little strange.


    The hierarchical system that has existed since ancient times has always been maintained in the country, and it is very obvious!


    Whether high-ranking officials, dignitaries or low-level bureaucrats, they all adopt the upper race, which means that the lower class in the country is always in the control class!


    Especially with the economic development and the increasingly prosperous exchanges between countries, some low-level people also gradually find that the equality and freedom of other countries are far more comfortable than themselves!


    Therefore, the low-level people who have been in the control class all year round also gradually began to challenge the hierarchy!


    In addition, in recent years, people of various high sex races have become more and more presumptuous and have done a lot of angry things in China. Therefore, a large number of low-level people have begun to exclude the hierarchy.


    Ye Xuan believes that as long as these people are given a chance, they don''t have to do it themselves. The low-level people in China will violently resist the hierarchy and the high-level people.


    As for the president, it''s good if he doesn''t step down. Does he still have time to deal with himself?


    Lin Xue said with a smile that it would be better to leave it to herself and ensure that it will be effective within a week.


    In this regard, ye Xuan seemed a little surprised.


    There is no doubt about Lin Xue''s business ability, but can she handle this kind of thing?


    "Is it that I underestimated Lin Xue''s ability?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart suddenly had a little surprise. He couldn''t help thinking of Tian An''an''s affair.


    While ye Xuan was thinking constantly, Lin Xue had dialed the phone.


    "Manager Michelle? Yes, I''m Lin Xue. I need to talk to you about something. Is it convenient to come to our company?"


    Soon, Lin Xue hung up with a smile, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I have contacted the resident general manager of Kaier group. I believe he will come soon."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Since it was given to Lin Xue, let her do it all by herself.


    As Lin Xue said, manager Michelle''s face was full of excitement after a phone call.


    For a long time, Lin Xue hasn''t actively contacted herself. Now she suddenly contacted herself. What''s the explanation?


    If it''s a life prolonging drug


    Michelle vaguely imagined that if the sales channels of life prolonging drugs were all handed over to herself, then the Kaier group would replace the Cartier group in a short time!


    It won''t even take long to step on the Cartier group!


    Thinking of this, Michelle quickly said to her assistant, "prepare the car quickly. I''m going to see President Lin!"


    "Good manager."


    The assistant quickly arranged the car and got on with Michelle. The difference is that the assistant still holds a lot of information in his arms.


    "Is there any news from the other two companies?"


    In the face of Michelle''s inquiry, the assistant shook his head and said, "there is no news from the two companies. It seems that President Lin has only made an appointment with our Kaier group this time."


    Michelle''s mood was excited again, and she took a few deep breaths to calm her restless mood.


    Why is only one of the three channels appointed by President Lin?


    Obviously, the sales performance of Kaier group has been recognized by President Lin! In this way, it is more confident to win the general agent!


    Ye Xuan didn''t leave, but followed Lin Xue and wanted to see how Lin Xue operated this time.


    Soon, under the guidance of the assistant, Michelle and his assistant came in with a smile.


    "President Lin!"


    Michelle greeted warmly and suddenly saw Ye Xuan sitting on one side. She couldn''t stop staring. Her body trembled slightly and was excited.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here too."


    "Hello, manager Michelle. I will be the sole agent for this negotiation. President ye will not intervene in this matter!"

 Chapter 594

    Michelle didn''t care about Lin Xue''s statement, and even believed that ye Xuan inspired Lin Xue to meet them this time.


    It''s true that Lin Xue controls the sales channel of life prolonging drugs of the group, but she is only a spokesman after all, not the real master of the group. Only Ye Xuan has such ability!


    However, this also let Michelle see hope and more enthusiasm.


    "Good."


    Michelle nodded again and again, hurriedly brought the sales situation of the last month from her assistant and handed it to Lin Xue.


    "Mr. Lin, look, the sales effect of life prolonging medicine is absolutely gratifying in our hands. However, in just one month, it has made a profit of $3 billion. If Mr. Lin is willing to hand over the domestic general agent to us, I believe the profit will be increased several times!"


    After Michelle said that excitedly, Yu Guang left Ye Xuan, but saw Ye Xuan reclining on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone, and didn''t care about the situation here.


    In Michelle''s heart, she couldn''t help being curious. Is it true that ye Xuan doesn''t intend to intervene in this matter?


    "Yes, the Kyle group did a good job."


    Lin Xue roughly looked at it, smiled and put down the document and said, "it seems that it''s right for us to choose Kaier group."


    Michelle nodded again and again, "our Kaier group has always maintained a good cooperation mode with your company, which is mutually beneficial. Your company also gives us this opportunity to show our strength."


    Michelle''s attitude is very low, not only because ye Xuan and they control the secret recipe of life prolonging medicine, but more importantly, he wants to take this opportunity to win the general agent in China!


    Once successful, he can change from regional general manager to general manager of the company, and even compete with others for the position of CEO!


    Ye Xuan, who was playing with her mobile phone, heard Michelle''s words and then showed a smile on her face, but it soon disappeared.


    He is just a spectator, not personally. Too much exposure will give Michelle more bargaining chips.


    "Of course!"


    Lin Xue nodded with a smile and said, "I''m also very optimistic about the strength of your company."


    "However, our company is in trouble now."


    When Michelle smiled again and again, Lin Xue turned her voice and said helplessly, "although we intend to cooperate with you, your country has added a lot of pressure to us."


    Michelle was stunned and didn''t know what she meant. After all, ye Xuan''s killing of milkhan was only known by some senior managers, so Michelle asked, "what pressure?"


    "Your country intends to target president Ye!"


    Lin Xue said and took a look. Ye Xuan, who was playing with his mobile phone, said with a bitter smile: "it''s a good business, but we have to..."


    Michelle was in a hurry. Originally, she thought that Lin Xue had taken a fancy to their company''s ability and specially invited him to meet. However, she thought that Lin Xue wanted to terminate his contract with their company, which was undoubtedly a shock to him.


    "Impossible! I think President Lin must have made a mistake!"


    Michelle said righteously, "our country appreciates your company very much. How can we put pressure on your company for no reason? It must be a mistake!"


    Lin Xue didn''t believe it: "really?"


    "Mr. Lin, please believe me!"


    Michelle said solemnly, "even if some people are jealous of your company''s strength, it''s just a clown''s act. I believe many groups are willing to cooperate with your company!"


    "Even some senior people in our country appreciate your company''s ability very much. How can they make friends with your company?"


    Lin Xue frowned and thought, "but the news I got is not like this..."


    "Someone must have deliberately slandered your company!"


    Michelle said in a deep voice: "over the years, our company has often suffered from such a situation. Please rest assured that I will tell the senior management of our company at the first time and will never bring trouble to your company!"


    Lin Xue showed a smile in her eyes. She didn''t want to terminate the contract with the Kerr group, but wanted to use the influence of the Kerr group in China!


    Unlike the cardia group, the Kerr group has only been established for more than 20 years, but it has been involved in some government affairs of the country. Many officials even come from the Kerr group!


    It is precisely because of this that the Kerr group can also support one or two in the face of the prestige of the Cartier group!


    This time, Lin Xue put pressure on Michelle. Presumably, after the news is transmitted back, the senior leaders of the Kaier group, those high-level people, are bound to put pressure on the president! In this way, Lin Xue''s goal is achieved!


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Xue said solemnly, "if your company is really sure to solve this matter, we are willing to give you all the sales channels in your country!"


    Michelle was overjoyed and said with a positive face: "President Lin, please rest assured that I will properly handle this matter and will never bring any trouble to your company and President Ye!"


    "Since you are so sincere, I am willing to show my sincerity!" Lin Xue nodded and said, "I will cancel the cooperation with the other two groups and give you the general agent!"


    Michelle looked happy, but Lin Xue waved her hand and said again, "but you don''t have to be happy too early. The premise of all this is that you can solve the matter smoothly!"


    "I understand!" Michelle looked serious.


    "In that case, it''s settled!"


    Lin Xue got up with a smile and said, "if you solve this matter, I will announce that your Kaier group is our general agent in your country!"


    "No problem!"


    "I''m waiting for your good news!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Without hesitation, Michelle quickly left the company with her assistant.


    "Does this Kaier group have any cards?"


    Ye Xuan put down his cell phone, looked at Lin Xue and asked, "I think you must have found out their details?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xue smiled calmly and said, "their company has a close relationship with many senior officials, so only a general agent can make them fight. What''s wrong?"


    "Awesome!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and thumbed up.


    No wonder Lin Xue is very confident. She not only knows the other party''s context, but also hits with one blow.


    Lin Xue glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "two pronged, this is the first move!"


    Naturally, it is impossible to fight above, but disputes and noise are inevitable. Lin Xue didn''t care about this, just wanted to involve the president and intervene in the country''s economy!


    The second move is the most ruthless, so that the hidden dangers existing in their country''s hierarchy can completely break out!


    At that time, the two will work together, not to mention the trouble for ye Xuan. The president is afraid that he can''t even sit still!

 Chapter 595

    After returning to the company, Michelle contacted the top management of the company and held a video conference for the first time.


    Many directors of the headquarters of the Kaier group came to the conference room without knowing what the situation was. One by one, I want to see who has first-hand information.


    At this time, a man in his fifties with a straight suit appeared in the conference room.


    "Mr. fellows!"


    As soon as the man came in, everyone got up together and was extremely respectful.


    "Sit down."


    Feroz sat directly in the boss''s chair, looked at the big screen in front of him, and said to his assistant, "let''s start."


    Video connection, serious complexion and a little impatient Michelle appeared on the screen.


    "Hello, directors, Mr. Feroz."


    Feroz said bluntly, "Michelle, what happened that made you so eager to contact us?"


    "Big deal!"


    Michelle looked excited and quickly said, "it''s a major event related to the future of our Kaier group!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, all the people present showed surprise and doubt one after another.


    What kind of things can be related to the future of Kerr group?


    "Tell me more." Feroz looked serious.


    Michelle sorted out her thoughts and said, "Mr. Feroz, just now, President Lin, who is in charge of life prolonging drugs, made an appointment with me and said that we can completely hand over the domestic sales channels of life prolonging drugs to Kaier group!"


    "Really?"


    "That''s great!"


    "With the agency right of life prolonging drugs, our Kaier group is bound to grow rapidly!"


    After Michelle''s voice fell, many directors on the scene were excited one after another.


    How can they not know the magical effect of life prolonging medicine? Even many directors present, even Feroz, have personally experienced the magic of this life prolonging medicine!


    If not, Feroz at the moment is still lying in the hospital bed!


    Feroz''s face also showed an excited color, which is difficult to hide. This feeling is like getting the blessing of an angel! Death? Shit!


    With life prolonging drugs, even if the effect decreases gradually, it can also increase the life span of more than ten years. Who doesn''t want to live a long life?


    "It''s really a big deal!"


    Feroz took a deep breath and said softly, "however, why did ye Xuan agree to give us the life prolonging medicine? There must be some reason?"


    Michelle nodded and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Feroz, you''re right! It''s precisely because ye Xuan has been suppressed at home, so they want to shrink and give up our national sales..."


    "How can this work!"


    Upon hearing this, many directors exploded in an instant.


    The benefits of life prolonging drugs are obvious to all. It doesn''t matter how much profit they bring. More importantly, with life prolonging drugs, they can ensure their own life!


    Even though there are many directors at the scene, who are only 40 years old, they still collect several life prolonging pills!


    If life prolonging drugs are withdrawn from China, they will want to buy life prolonging drugs at that time, and the price is bound to be high. Even the other party may disgust them because of the pressure caused by China, and they are unwilling to sell life prolonging drugs to themselves!


    Feroz is different from other directors. He has more news channels. After hearing Michelle''s words, he thought of the actions of those people above for the first time. He couldn''t help being angry!


    What the hell do these bastards want to do!


    "Michelle, how did you reply to President Lin?"


    "I want President Lin to promise that he can calm the pressure exerted by China and that no one will threaten Ye Xuan!"


    Michelle said solemnly, "only this condition can move President Lin!"


    "You did a good job! I don''t know what those bastards are thinking! Whether such good medicine can succeed or not, just prolonging life is enough to make people crazy!"


    Feroz praised with a smile on his face, and then said coldly, "now these fools want to kill Ye Xuan and trouble him? Have these bastards never taken life prolonging medicine!"


    In the face of Feroz''s angry scolding, the directors on the scene could only make an embarrassing smile. Although they were also very dissatisfied, because of their identity, they didn''t dare to scold Feroz directly.


    "Mr. Feroz, I have assured President Lin, and she has given me a positive answer!" Michelle continued. "As long as we solve this matter, President Lin will cancel the agency of the other two groups and give it to us!"


    "You did the right thing!"


    Feroz nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll handle it properly. What you have to do now is to stabilize President Lin and ye Xuan and give me time to solve it."


    Michelle said solemnly, "I will."


    At the end of the meeting, Feroz said solemnly to the people present: "everyone has heard that some people don''t want us to be bigger and stronger, so we have to show our strength and let them see!"


    With that, Feroz glanced at the many directors present and said coldly: "I hope you can use your relationship to calm this matter as much as possible. At least we should firmly control the channel of life prolonging drugs in our own hands!"


    "Not to mention how much benefit life prolonging medicine can bring to those who are doing it and the families behind you, we can''t refuse it just because of the terrible effect of life prolonging medicine!"


    People nodded and said yes, and some people patted their breasts on the spot to ensure.


    "Mr. Feroz, don''t worry, we will never sit back and watch such huge interests fall into the hands of their two companies!"


    Feroz nodded with great satisfaction and said, "everyone, take action!"


    People left one after another. Feroz glanced at his assistant and said, "contact PEP for me!"


    PEP is only 40 years old, but he served as the director of safety. For a time, he was called a legend!


    However, few people know that the reason why PEP came to power so quickly is that behind PEP, there is the support of China''s top groups!


    If in the past, Feroz would not have contacted PEP, but now it''s different.


    A great opportunity is in front of you. If you don''t give it a shot, you can only watch such a huge cake enter the mouth of the other two groups.


    Feroz tapped the table gently, with a kind of thinking color on his face.


    Led by PEP, officials at all levels gradually worked hard. I think the big boss can''t bear so much pressure. Whether he can successfully resolve the matter or not, at least he won''t be in trouble with Ye Xuan!


    The domestic general agency of life prolonging drugs is readily available!

 Chapter 596

    The strength behind the Kaier group is not small. Ye Xuan can roughly guess some, but he is also surprised by Lin Xue''s detail.


    It seems that the strength behind each company is clearly calculated by Lin Xue. It is precisely because of this that Lin Xue thought of such a simple way for the first time in the face of this pressure.


    If the president wants to exert pressure on Ye Xuan again, he must first solve the domestic contradictions, otherwise he will only collapse.


    Moreover, Lin Xue''s masterstroke surprised Ye Xuan!


    The forces behind the Kyle group can challenge the president at the top, but it always belongs to the game between the top! Regardless of the outcome, it will not have much impact.


    But from the folk voice, this is different!


    For a long time, the country''s strict hierarchy and the disgusting behavior of high-sex races have long been filled with complaints among the people.


    The rapid accumulation of these contradictions does not require too much correction, but only an appropriate opportunity. A little spark can start a prairie fire!


    In this way, the president not only has to face high-level questions and press step by step, but also tries to solve the grievances of the people.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know if I will be ousted."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and showed a bad smile on his face.


    On the computer in front of him, it was clearly played that a third brother of a high sex race was invading a thin girl with a group of partners.


    This video just burst out. To be exact, it was burst out by Lin Xue through the website.


    After the video was exposed, it immediately received great attention in China. When ye Xuan saw it, there was almost 50000 playback.


    You know, in just three minutes, there are more than 50000 broadcasts. It can be imagined what kind of sleeping slots ah San is in China.


    After the video is played, the following playback data has reached 300000, and countless abusive comments have exceeded 100000.


    The long-term backlog of contradictions, as if under the ignition of this video, completely broke out.


    Hundreds of thousands of comments and messages are filled with indignation. They work hard, earn money to support their families, and all they do is to seek a better life, but their efforts are very ridiculous in the face of the exploitation of high-sex races.


    When ye Xuan was about to close the page, he saw a very interesting comment.


    "These people must be punished and an explanation must be given to us! Even if they are high-sex races, they can''t ignore the law, otherwise you make the law, it''s a joke! I''ll protest outside the court tomorrow and need everyone''s support!"


    For such a simple comment, more than 50000 people praised it and 30000 responded in a short time.


    Most of the replies were in support of the netizen''s protest, and more than 5000 people left messages to go to the Supreme Court to protest!


    "A storm is coming!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little smile, and Suet Lam was awesome.


    A small video detonated a lot of public opinion in China, and the click through rate increased wildly. Many indignant heroes are ready to demonstrate at the Supreme Court.


    If this goes on, the president will have a headache.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan smiled happier. Taking advantage of national pressure, I wanted to find my own trouble. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, there was chaos in my own country.


    Ding Ding.


    "Brother Xuan, where are you?"


    The phone rang. As soon as I got through the phone, he Yue''s voice came from the phone.


    "I''m in the company."


    Glancing at Lin Xue lying on one side, ye Xuan smiled and asked, "do you miss me?"


    "You are bad!"


    Although he Yue didn''t appear in front of Ye Xuan, he Yue''s face appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Well, I want to go to Taishan. Do you have time?"


    "Taishan?"


    As soon as ye Xuan touched his chin, his face suddenly showed a smile. Taishan is a well-known xiongshan mountain. It is very handsome. I don''t know how many tourists go to Taishan every year.


    "Of course I have time. I''ll go with you."


    "Uh huh!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s active mention, he Yue''s face couldn''t stop showing an excited color. After hanging up the phone, he Yue took a proud look at the beauty standing in front of her and said, "Fang Qingyun, did you hear that? Ye Xuan promised to accompany me to Taishan!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The woman named Fang Qingyun said with a smile: "wait for someone to come!"


    What kind of character Ye Xuan is? Even if Fang Qingyun doesn''t want to know, she has seen something about ye Xuan from a lot of news.


    People like Ye Xuan will take the initiative to accompany he Yue to Taishan. Is he so free?


    Besides, he Yue is a little beautiful, but that''s all. Will ye Xuan come because of her?


    "Qingyun, Qingyun."


    At this time, a smiling young man quickly came over and said hello with a smile, but his eyes were always staring at Fang Qingyun.


    "Qingyun heard that you are going to Taishan. Why don''t you inform me?"


    "I forgot."


    For Wei Xufang Qingyun, he doesn''t have much favor, but he can''t stand Wei Xu''s enthusiasm and the strength behind Wei Xu. Wei Xu, a qualified rich second generation, is certainly one of the best male friends.


    "So it is. I thought you deliberately avoided me."


    Wei Xu smiled and said, "I''ve contacted the hotel at the foot of Taishan. As long as we go there, we can check in."


    At this time, Fang Qingyun''s face showed a smile: "how interesting is this? It''s too troublesome."


    "No trouble, no trouble!"


    Wei Xu stared at Fang Qingyun and waved his hand. He looked like a pig.


    Standing aside, he Yue couldn''t help laughing. She was very unhappy with Fang Qingyun''s practice.


    Knowing that Wei Xu wanted to pursue her, she had to make a spare tire alliance, and Wei Xu was one of many spare tires.


    Even sometimes, he Yue doesn''t have much sympathy for Wei Xu. Knowing that Fang Qingyun is not a good person, he licks his face and gathers up. What else can he say?


    Fang Qingyun looked at he Yue with a little pride and said, "let''s start at noon tomorrow. Don''t forget your boyfriend!"


    Especially when she was a boyfriend, Fang Qingyun deliberately accentuated her tone, and then walked away with a smile. As for Wei Xu, he still followed Fang Qingyun.


    "What virtue!"

 Chapter 597

    Li Mei, a good friend with he Yue, looked disdainfully at the two people who had gone away and said with a sneer, "this is a green tea bitch."


    He Yue smiled and didn''t answer.


    "I don''t know why you don''t go back."


    Li Mei said with some dissatisfaction: "look at her. She''s just relying on her beauty. She''s flirting. She thinks she can play all men with applause. I think one day she will be played by these people."


    He Yue said with a smile, "it''s her business to play with fire and burn herself. Let''s go back and pack up our things and go to play tomorrow."


    "What do I have to prepare?" Li Mei said with a flat mouth, "you should prepare well in front of your lover..."


    Before Li Mei finished, she saw he Yue waiting for her. If she hadn''t hid quickly just now, she would have pinched her.


    "Look, I won''t tear your mouth!"


    When ye Xuan told Lin Xue and others that they were going to take he Yue to Taishan, Lin Xue and others said that there was no problem, no envy and jealousy, but smiled and told ye Xuan to relax.


    This makes Ye Xuan speechless, dare to feel, his pressure is still quite big?


    What are they thinking? How much pressure can a little ah San bring to me?


    The next morning, ye Xuan came downstairs to he Yue''s house and waited for he Yue to pack up his things.


    Ye Xuan has no resistance to travel, but she doesn''t understand why women should prepare all kinds of things every time they travel, even if it''s only one day. Big bags and small bags can pull a car!


    What whitening and skin care, sunscreen and moisturizing... All kinds of messy things.


    As for ye Xuan, he simply brought two clothes.


    Even these two clothes, ye Xuan resisted. It would be good to buy one at that time, but she couldn''t stand Li Xueting''s tender attack.


    The washed new clothes are far more comfortable than the new clothes just bought. Ye Xuan is not refusing to do so.


    An hour later, he Yue, dressed in cool clothes, came out of the stairs.


    White high-heeled sandals, with a cool blue yarn skirt, a protective hat and a pair of big sunglasses.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t recognized he Yue for the first time, he would have mistaken which big star appeared.


    "Oh, which big star is this?"


    Ye Xuan looked at he Yue and said with great exaggeration, "it''s so beautiful. If only I had a girlfriend!"


    He Yue took off her sunglasses, gave Ye Xuan a charming white look, and hummed, "the beauty of thinking!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xuan laughed and hugged he Yue in his arms, slapping him on his hips.


    "Take it easy!"


    He Yue''s dissatisfied Du mouth said, "so many people are watching."


    "Let''s go first."


    Ye Xuan took he Yue, took he Yue''s suitcase and said, "how good is it that I have to take a bus with you?"


    Ye Xuan''s first reaction when she heard about tourism was to go there directly by plane, but unexpectedly, he Yue said she would go there with some colleagues. Ye Xuan had no choice.


    Since everyone went by bus together, he took he Yue by plane, which was obviously a little out of place.


    "This is a collective activity of the company."


    He Yue said with a smile, "besides, the bus will come soon. Isn''t it good for us to take the bus together?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "as long as you are happy."


    He Yue smiled and took Ye Xuan''s arm and looked at the street corner in the distance.


    "Here comes the car!"


    He Yue happily pointed to the bus coming from a distance and said with a smile, "look, how timely."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and got on the car with he Yue.


    "Is it really Ye Xuan?"


    The two got on the bus one by one. Fang Qingyun''s eyes in the back row locked Ye Xuan behind he Yue for the first time. His eyes were full of excitement.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person like he Yue really has a relationship with Ye Xuan!


    Just after her eyes touched he Yue, Fang Qingyun''s eyes were a little more cold, and her heart also sneered.


    How can such a woman deserve Ye Xuan?


    Fang Qingyun has been paying attention to Ye Xuan. Naturally, she recognized Ye Xuan for the first time, but other tourists didn''t.


    First of all, ye Xuan didn''t dress up very formally. Secondly, it was different from the dress under the previous lens, so ye Xuan, who looked very ordinary, didn''t attract everyone''s attention.


    Who would have thought that the employees of a small company would be associated with the famous Ye Xuan?


    "Here it is."


    He Yue sat on the chair with a smile. After ye Xuan put down his things, he took his seat.


    Although the weather is hot, ye Xuan can easily resist with his current cultivation. Not to mention, the air conditioner is always on in the car.


    "Thirsty?"


    He Yue smiled and handed over a bottle of water. Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head.


    "I''m thirsty!"


    He Yue tooted her mouth and looked at Ye Xuan pitifully. It seemed that she was saying that the water was for me to drink.


    Ye Xuan shook his head very speechless and said, "so you asked me to screw the bottle cap for you!"


    "Hee hee." he Yue smiled cunningly.


    Fang Qingyun, sitting on one side, saw that the relationship between he Yue and ye Xuan was so close. She was surprised and determined in her eyes.


    "Hello, ye Xuan. This is Li Mei."


    After ye Xuan just handed over the drink to he Yue, a school-age woman in the front seat smiled and looked back.


    "Hello."


    Ye Xuan nodded and listened to he Yue smiling and saying, "she is my old classmate and good friend."


    "I didn''t expect you to really come."


    Li Mei asked curiously, "shouldn''t you be very busy?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan glanced at he Yue. It was obvious that he Yue told Li Mei everything about herself, so he smiled and said, "I''m a shopkeeper."


    Li Mei nodded knowingly: "well..."


    Suddenly a palm stretched out and said with laughter, "Hello, my name is Fang Qingyun, Yueyue''s best friend."


    Ye Xuan looked strangely. The man on the right hand looked at Fang Qingyun on the man''s right hand. He always felt something wrong. Not only because the man looked at himself, but also because the woman named Fang Qingyun was too enthusiastic?


    "Hello." Ye Xuan just nodded.


    Li Mei sneered and said, "Fang Qingyun, when did you become Yueyue''s best friend? Why don''t I know?"


    "There are many things you don''t know!" ignored by Ye Xuan and choked by Li Mei, Fang Qingyun said coldly.


    "Cut..."


    Wei Xu looked at Fang Qingyun around him. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he raised some doubts in his heart, and then smiled and said to Ye Xuan.


    "Hello, I''m Wei Xu from Weilai group!"

 Chapter 598

    Wei Xu of Weilai group?


    Ye Xuan thought for a long time and didn''t remember what the other party came from. Seeing the other party greeting with a smile, ye Xuan also smiled.


    As a rich second generation, he took the initiative to say hello to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan didn''t take it seriously. Wei Xu felt a little uncomfortable with Ye Xuan''s posture.


    But Wei Xu didn''t say much. He turned and talked with Fang Qingyun.


    The speed was not very fast, but it was very stable. People talked and laughed all the way. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when we arrived at Taishan.


    Dusk is coming, and the gentle sunshine pulls the shadows of everyone very long.


    Taishan Hotel is a well-known hotel at the foot of Taishan Mountain. Many tourists will book rooms at Taishan Hotel for the first time when they come to Taishan.


    Because they are traveling together, they have booked rooms in advance. Of course, these rooms are reserved by the company. If they are not satisfied, they can change them themselves.


    Fang Qingyun walked to Li Mei with a smile and said, "Li Mei, let''s change a room."


    "Why?"


    Li Mei looks at Fang Qingyun sideways. Fang Qingyun''s room has been booked. Not to mention, even Wei Xu has booked a VIP suite.


    Fang Qingyun doesn''t live in both rooms, but she changes rooms with herself?


    "The scenery over there is better."


    Fang Qingyun glanced at Ye Xuan, who was talking and laughing with he Yue, smiled and said, "besides, don''t you want to try the VIP room? Besides, Wei Xu lives next door."


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Mei responded with a smile.


    In your heart, you despise each other''s Qingyun very much. If you like the rich second generation, it doesn''t mean that others also like the rich second generation.


    At least, Li Mei has no feelings for Wei Xu.


    "Sorry, I also like rooms with better scenery."


    Facing Li Mei''s refusal, Fang Qingyun''s face couldn''t hang up and reluctantly smiled.


    At this time, Wei Xu came over, looked at Fang Qingyun and said to Li Mei, "otherwise, Miss Li, I''ll upgrade you to a VIP room. You can give the room to Qingyun."


    "No."


    Li Meishuang refused Wei Xu''s kindness. He always felt like he had never lived in a VIP room in their eyes!


    Ridiculous!


    Wei Xu raised his eyebrows. Just about to say something, he Yue came over with Ye Xuan''s arm in his arm and said with a smile: "Li Mei, ye Xuan has booked three VIP rooms. You live next door to me. Let''s go up together."


    "OK."


    Li Mei smiled and looked at Fang Qingyun slightly provocatively.


    Fang Qingyun was embarrassed and said, "in that case, it''s OK."


    Fang Qingyun turned around and went upstairs to see the house with Wei Xu.


    He Yue looked at Li Mei curiously and asked, "what does she want you to do?"


    "Want to change rooms with me."


    Li Mei said with a smile, then looked at Ye Xuan, pulled he Yue to one side, and whispered, "I always feel that Fang Qingyun is a woman with good intentions. You should be careful."


    He Yue smiled, but he didn''t care.


    Fang Qingyun always feels good about herself. Among them, she always feels like a proud swan. Naturally, I can''t get along with them.


    Moreover, there is not much friendship between he Yue and Fang Qingyun. If it weren''t for Fang Qingyun''s sarcasm, he Yue wouldn''t invite Ye Xuan to play together.


    "Sure enough, the VIP room is different."


    Pushing the door into the room, Li Mei looked at the room a lot and said with a smile, "I took advantage of you this time."


    He Yue rolled her eyes and said, "let''s go first."


    "OK, OK, I won''t disturb your two worlds."


    He Yue glared angrily. Li Mei, with a bad smile, went back to the room with Ye Xuan.


    "Comfortable."


    Entering he Yue''s room, ye Xuan closed the door and farted. Gu sat on the sofa and pulled he Yue.


    "Ah..."


    He Yue exclaimed and lay in Ye Xuan''s arms.


    "I don''t understand why you insist on two rooms."


    Ye Xuan smiled and whispered in he Yue''s ear, "are you worried that the movement is too loud and they heard it?"


    Originally, ye Xuan planned to book a room, but she couldn''t stand the thin skinned he Yue. Under her stubbornness, she could only book two rooms.


    But even if he booked two rooms, ye Xuan didn''t intend to live there.


    He Yue''s face was full of blushes. He stretched out his hand to pinch Ye Xuan''s waist and said, "what nonsense!"


    Ye Xuan smiled badly and tried his best.


    "I went to take a bath..."


    He Yue quickly broke away from ye Xuan''s control, hid in the bathroom, followed by Ye Xuan with a strange smile and ran over.


    Not far from ye Xuan''s room, which was also a VIP room, Wei Xu frowned and looked at Fang Qingyun, who was a little cold in front of him.


    "I just want to change rooms with Li Mei. What''s wrong? Do I have to explain it to you?"


    Wei Xu''s face changed several times. He always felt that Fang Qingyun was playing with himself. Mingming has said before that she has booked a room, but who can think that after arriving at the hotel, she will change a room, which is still a room closer to he Yue.


    What does she want to do, please he Yue or the men around him?


    "Wei Xu, you should find out our identity. I''m not your girlfriend. I have the right to choose."


    Fang Qingyun said two sentences again and began to drive away: "I''m tired. I want to rest for a while. Go back first."


    Wei Xu left the room with an unhappy face. He took a look at Ye Xuan''s room and frowned.


    After playing for two hours, he Yuecai broke free. They walked into the restaurant of the hotel.


    "He Yue, I''ve reserved a seat for you." Li Mei waved with a smile.


    He Yue sat beside Li Mei. They whispered something. As for ye Xuan, he looked at Fang Qingyun around him strangely.


    "Mr. Ye has heard a lot about you."


    Fang Qingyun is very dazzling, at least on this table, like a swan.


    After pouring a cup of tea for ye Xuan, he handed it to Ye Xuan with a smile and took the initiative to say hello to Ye Xuan.


    Wei Xu''s face is very gloomy. Other colleagues are also slightly surprised to see Fang Qingyun. What does this woman want to do.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xuan said thanks, but he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Although Fang Qingyun looks outstanding, it''s not his favorite one. Moreover, Fang Qingyun has nothing to offer and always feels a need.


    "See, I knew this man was upset and kind."


    Li Mei softly attached to he Yue''s ear and whispered, "I feel that this female watch seems to want to dig your corner!"


    He Yue glanced at Fang Qingyun and smiled in a low voice, with some disdain in her eyes.

 Chapter 599

    Fang Qingyun''s active kindness really makes Ye Xuan feel very uncomfortable.


    At least on the current occasion, the label on Ye Xuan is he Yue''s boyfriend, but Fang Qingyun takes the initiative to paste it backwards.


    If it''s the type Ye Xuan likes, it''s just that ye Xuan doesn''t like her. She''s still so enthusiastic.


    Seeing Fang Qingyun''s attitude towards Ye Xuan, Wei Xu''s face became more and more eager. Picked up the wine glass on the table, smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know where it is."


    "I''m just a small employee, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Ye Xuan also noticed that the smell of gunpowder on Wei Xu just waved his hand calmly.


    Wei Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. Looking at Fang Qingyun on one side, he didn''t realize that ye Xuan was just an ordinary little employee.


    If not, Fang Qingyun would not be so enthusiastic.


    "Mr. Ye, you are really kidding."


    Fang Qingyun covered her mouth and chuckled. "If you''re just a small employee, how many big companies are there?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Fang Qingyun sideways and saw that she kept flirting with herself. She suddenly knew it in her heart.


    Fang Qingyun knows her identity, but others don''t know it, so Fang Qingyun takes a fancy to her identity and financial resources.


    Is this greedy for your body? Ye Xuan despised each other''s Qingyun.


    "There are too many big companies. I''m a little fussy. Besides, Mr. Wei is from Weilai group. I must have never heard of my company. I think Mr. Wei, a talent, must have made great achievements in the future."


    Ye Xuan said calmly, but in his words, he was reminded by the other party''s clear rhyme.


    Don''t expose my identity, and don''t waste time on me. Stay with your licking dog Wei Xu, which side is cool.


    For ye Xuan''s praise, Wei Xu smiled slightly satisfied, but when he saw Fang Qingyun frowning and looking at himself, Wei Xu was not happy.


    As the eldest son of Weilai group and the future successor, can''t I, Wei Xu, be worthy of you?


    "Wei Xu does have some strength, but he is still a little worse than Mr. Ye."


    I don''t know if Fang Qingyun understands Ye Xuan''s meaning, or still praises Ye Xuan. On the contrary, she tramples her suitor into the soil.


    Wei Xu''s face sank, and his colleagues on the table whispered and laughed one after another. Although they pretended not to care about the movement here, the glances swept from time to time and the disdainful smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    Even if ye Xuan''s identity is not low, but ye Xuan doesn''t catch a cold with her at all. Fang Qingyun took the initiative to post it. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a shameless move.


    Ye Xuan is speechless. You have to speak thoroughly before you understand?


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan still didn''t pay attention to Fang Qingyun. Such a woman, the more entangled with her, the more she will advance, and completely live in her fantasy!


    Fang Qingyun asked several times. Ye Xuan kept pushing away. Finally, she turned a deaf ear and joked with he Yue.


    Fang Qingyun''s eyes became gloomy for a few minutes. She glanced at he Yue from time to time. She really couldn''t figure out how to get Ye Xuan''s attention, regardless of her figure or appearance.


    Being dried by Ye Xuan, Fang Qingyun was also a little embarrassed, so she turned to Wei Xu, but Wei Xu didn''t look at herself.


    Wei Xu is very disappointed with Qingyun. Even if he doesn''t know ye Xuan''s identity, he can roughly infer some from Fang Qingyun''s enthusiasm.


    However, Wei Xu never thought that Fang Qingyun was such a person.


    After pursuing for so long, I can''t equal a better person?


    Just because of Ye Xuan''s appearance, Fang Qingyun threw herself into her arms regardless of Ye Xuan''s girlfriend. How blind she was at the beginning, how could she like such a woman?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qingyun''s eyes were cold for a few minutes, but her face was with a little smile and whispered, "do you know that I did this for you!"


    Wei Xu looked up at Fang Qingyun and heard Fang Qingyun say again, "you are the eldest son of Weilai group, but his company, ye Xuan, is much more powerful than your Weilai group! I have a relationship with him, and it will be easier for you to take over your father''s company at that time?"


    Looking at the sincere Fang Qingyun on his face, Wei Xu smiled, but he was skeptical in his heart.


    Step on me and paste it upside down on Ye Xuan, but for me?


    After dinner, people in groups headed for the mountains. I don''t want to climb late at night, but there is a hot spring in Taishan, which was developed by Taishan and the hotel.


    Tired all day, who doesn''t want to bubble in the hot spring before rest.


    The hot spring is not far from the hotel. Less than five minutes away, they prepared all kinds of swimsuits in high spirits and came to the hot spring.


    "It''s big again."


    Ye Xuan smiled and touched it underwater in exchange for he Yue''s coquettish and angry eyes.


    He Yue quickly escaped from the claw and took Li Mei to hide to one side to avoid Ye Xuan''s sneak attack on her again.


    Wow.


    Dressed in a white lace swimsuit, Fang Qingyun, who perfectly reflected his figure, slowly entered the hot spring and sat next to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked up and took back his eyes.


    After Fang Qingyun sat down, Wei Xu also entered the hot spring. The waiter on one side handed some fruit drinks.


    With a smile, Fang Qingyun picked up two glasses of red wine and handed Ye Xuan a cup: "Mr. Ye..."


    "Sorry, I don''t drink."


    Fang Qingyun''s face was a little embarrassed, so she had to put the wine on one side, and then took the initiative to approach Ye Xuan. Her underwater palm gently stroked Ye Xuan''s leg.


    "Mr. Ye, I think a person as excellent as you should naturally match the best women."


    Fang Qingyun''s words are full of provocation and teasing, and when she looks at he Yue, she still disdains, "he Yue is good, but I think Mr. ye should need better."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and his face was cold. The woman who didn''t know interest was the most disgusting.


    "Are you the best?"


    "Of course!"


    Fang Qingyun looked confident, held her chest out, slightly raised her mouth and said, "don''t you think, Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Fang Qingyun was really very confident. She looked down on he Yue. She had already angered Ye Xuan. She had to recommend herself and take the initiative to go to bed?


    Do you really think that I, ye Xuan, am the man on the brain of spermatozoa?


    Wei Xu looked gloomy and didn''t say a word, but he had determined Fang Qingyun, who was a woman''s watch.


    Before everything, she used her illusion.


    Wei Xu got up and walked slowly to Fang Qingyun''s face. Raising his hand was a slap in the face.

 Chapter 600

    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face not only made Ye Xuan jump, but also stunned many people who were playing in the water and chatting.


    What happened to Wei Xu? He raised his hand and slapped Fang Qingyun in the face?


    "Wei Xu! What are you crazy about?"


    Fang Qingyun, who was beaten, looked at Wei Xu dully and felt hot eyes falling on her. She suddenly woke up and shouted at Wei Xu: "why did you hit me?"


    "Because you are cheap!"


    Wei Xu said coldly and got up to leave the hot spring, but Fang Qingyun couldn''t catch him.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Wei Xu threw away Fang Qingyun, but saw Fang Qingyun''s angry face in front of her, and said angrily, "Wei Xu, you make it clear to me, why do you hit me!"


    "I made it very clear."


    Wei Xu looked at Fang Qingyun coldly and didn''t want to entangle with her. However, Fang Qingyun didn''t intend to let Wei Xu go.


    Well, in front of so many people, Wei Xu gave himself a slap. Fang Qingyun was very angry.


    This slap not only hit her in the face, but also almost lost her self-esteem!


    A pair of eyes, let Fang Qingyun have an unavoidable illusion.


    "Ye Xuan and I just communicate normally. What''s wrong?"


    "Normal communication?"


    The sarcastic color on Wei Xu''s face was particularly obvious, "do you want me to admit it after I''ve said it thoroughly?"


    "What do I admit?"


    With a sneer on his face, Wei Xu said, "don''t you see that people don''t pay attention to you at all? You''re so excited that you have to gather people''s cold farts. Shares, is it cool?"


    "You..."


    "What are you?" Wei Xu interrupted Fang Qingyun loudly and continued to anger: "do you think I''m blind or when ye Xuan doesn''t feel? Can''t we see you touching his leg underwater?"


    "Yes, many people didn''t notice, but did you see ye Xuan''s reaction? People see you like a piece of shit. They want to stay away from you. Why do you paste it upside down?"


    Wei Xuyue said angrily, "I''m really blind. I thought you were stupid and sweet. You''re a bitch! You can play with anyone who has money. Why don''t you find godfather? You''re so happy to cheat me every day?"


    People look at Fang Qingyun''s eyes and have a bit of gossip.


    He Yue and he Yue also came to Ye Xuan carefully. He Yue asked and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and shrugged, indicating that she didn''t take the initiative to approach, but that she came over shamelessly.


    He Yue smiled, clenched Ye Xuan''s palm and quietly looked at Wei Xu in the dispute.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    People''s eyes made Fang Qingyun more and more ashamed and angry.


    Wei Xu tore her face and said that she had secretly touched Ye Xuan. How could she gain a foothold in the company and face a pair of sarcastic eyes in the future!


    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Wei Xu said coldly, "do you know what my friends told me? They said you were a bitch and asked me to get rid of you as soon as possible!"


    "But I''m so stupid. I''ve drawn a line with several friends for a woman like you! Now I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Do you still have the face to argue?"


    Fang Qingyun''s face was green and white for a while, and said strongly, "how about ye Xuan and me? What''s the relationship with you? What''s the relationship between me and you!"


    Fang Qingyun''s voice fell, and some people present laughed more sarcastically.


    Many colleagues looked at Wei Xu with some sympathy. Who doesn''t know how many things Wei Xu has done in order to pursue Fang Qingyun, but now in Fang Qingyun''s mouth, they have nothing to do with each other?


    It''s unimaginable that such things can be done.


    "Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with me. I really want to thank you. If you really have anything to do with me, do I have any face to see my friends?"


    With a sneer, Wei Xu backed away Fang Qingyun and strode away.


    "I knew what a good woman would make complaints about," Li Mei murmured.


    Ye Xuan shrugged, smiled and said, "let''s go back."


    "OK."


    He Yue took Ye Xuan''s arm and came out of the hot spring. When passing Fang Qingyun, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    In front of her, Qingyun deliberately angered he Yue and asked him to bring her boyfriend out. He Yue felt something was wrong, but she didn''t expect that Fang Qingyun would have so much courage to openly dig at the foot of the wall.


    However, the result is ironic.


    Fang Qingyun was so active that ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to her. She was the air. On the contrary, Wei Xu, who had been pursuing Fang Qingyun, found the fishiness, and the other Qingyun was very angry.


    "Stay away from such women in the future."


    Everyone came with their boyfriend and girlfriend. Many women warned their boyfriends and husbands.


    Women like Fang Qingyun, when they can''t say, aim at their husbands and boyfriends. Of course, they should be on guard.


    "Mr. Ye really has a good concentration."


    Li Mei said with a smile: "such a beautiful beauty, sent to her mouth, don''t eat?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head, hugged he Yue in his arms and said faintly, "you think she is a beauty, but in my eyes, she is just an ordinary person. Like other women, how can I have a good month?"


    Li Mei originally just wanted to make fun of it. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan sprinkled a wave of dog food in the twinkling of an eye. She was really speechless.


    Seeing he Yue affectionately send a kiss, Li Mei is even more uncomfortable.


    "OK, OK, do you know your love has a bonus? You have to show a wave in front of me, a single dog!"


    Li Mei stared at Ye Xuan angrily, and angrily took the lead in walking to the hotel.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xuan smiled proudly, but his waist was covered by he Yue''s palm.


    "Hum, is it cool to be pursued?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "but it also depends on who the other party is. She wants to attract me like that. How can it be!"


    He Yue gave Ye Xuan a charming white look and saw Ye Xuan attached to her ear. She whispered, "do you think you should reward me well?"


    He Yue''s ears were hot. She stared at Ye Xuan and said, "what reward do you want?"


    "What do you say?"


    In the exclamation of he Yue, ye Xuan picked up he Yue and walked quickly to the hotel.


    The people who came behind envied one after another, and many women said to their boyfriends that they would have a princess hug.


    In an instant, many male compatriots were full of resentment against Ye Xuan

 Chapter 601

    Although Wei Xu slapped her face in front of everyone, Fang Qingyun still stabilized her state of mind.


    Wei Xu is just the rich second generation of Weilai group. How can he be compared with Ye Xuan?


    Now you can despise me and insult me. After I successfully become Ye Xuan''s woman, I want you to kneel down and beg me to let you go!


    After thinking for a night, Fang Qingyun still insisted on her plan to pry the corner of the wall. She must grab Ye Xuan from he Yue!


    He who eats bitterness is a master.


    If you can''t even put this face down, how can you own Ye Xuan and become the rich wife of the largest group?


    According to the schedule, we should assemble on time at six o''clock to climb Mount Tai. Fang Qingyun thought that along the way, she might have an opportunity to enhance her feelings with Ye Xuan.


    When everyone had breakfast and gathered at the foot of the mountain, Fang Qingyun already stood behind Ye Xuan.


    A pair of eyes, in Fang Qingyun''s body, constantly scanning, with a bit of contempt.


    Last night, Fang Qingyun and Wei Xu made a lot of noise. Everyone knows what kind of person Fang Qingyun is. Now Fang Qingyun still ignores it, or firmly follows Ye Xuan''s fart. Stock. It can be imagined that Fang Qingyun can do nothing for money.


    Ye Xuan frowned when he noticed the charm of Tao Fang, and a trace of unhappiness flashed on his face.


    After all, such a woman is not only a little cheap, but also a shocking courage.


    If Fang Qingyun puts this courage elsewhere, ye Xuan will take a high look, but she has obviously rejected her kindness. Fang Qingyun still follows behind her. This is not courage, this is cheeky!


    "What are you doing with us?"


    Before ye Xuan and Li Mei spoke, Li Mei said, "the mountain road is so wide that you can''t go anywhere else. You have to follow us. Is it interesting?"


    Fang Qingyun just looked at Li Mei and automatically ignored Li Mei. She looked at Ye Xuan and said, "this mountain road is not opened by your family. I can go wherever I want!"


    "You can walk down the cliff!"


    Li Mei choked again, and a trace of embarrassment flashed on Fang Qingyun''s face, but soon disappeared.


    He Yue frowned at Fang Qingyun and said to Li Mei, "forget it, don''t worry about her."


    "Mr. Ye!"


    When the three of Ye Xuan climbed the mountain slowly, Wei Xu took the initiative to run over.


    Ye Xuan looked back at Wei Xu with some surprise. He thought that he had lost his heart to each other yesterday, so he left here. Unexpectedly, he was still in Taishan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Xu said slightly embarrassed, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you for the first time."


    After going back yesterday, Wei Xu was really very angry because of Fang Qingyun. Although he slapped Fang Qingyun in the face, it didn''t relieve his anger at all.


    In addition, Qingyun above cares about ye Xuan so much that Wei Xu''s heart can''t help but raise a bit of curiosity. What''s the origin of Ye Xuan?


    So Wei Xu asked his men to investigate, and he was shocked.


    After knowing Ye Xuan''s identity, Wei Xu thought of approaching Ye Xuan for the first time!


    Leaving aside Ye Xuan''s many identities, ye Xuan alone is the founder of life prolonging medicine, which is enough for him and the whole Weilai group to pay attention to!


    If you can take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with Ye Xuan, it will be very easy for you to take over Weilai group at that time!


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan just nodded, not too much.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    "Get out of the way."


    Wei Xu wanted to say something, but Fang Qingyun backed away.


    Seeing that Wei Xu looked at himself angrily, Fang Qingyun sneered and said, "why, now you know ye Xuan''s identity and want to please?"


    Wei Xu sneered, "who do I please? Does it have anything to do with you? I advise you not to waste time on Mr. Ye!"


    "How do you know I''m wasting my time?" Fang Qingyun said calmly, "there are so many women around Ye Xuan, and I won''t be the only one!"


    "Yes."


    Wei Xu nodded with a sneer and said, "at least I''m sure he won''t like a bitch like you!"


    "You..."


    Wei Xu''s face sank: "what? Do you want me to find two brothers to play with you?"


    Wei Xu has completely given up on Fang Qingyun.


    All the good things in the past disappeared with the death of the heart. At the moment, Wei Xu looked at Fang Qingyun as an ordinary person, even far worse than ordinary people!


    Facing ordinary people, Wei Xu will have a good face, but he has no scruples about people like Fang Qingyun.


    A bitch is a bitch.


    Wei Xu snorted coldly. He was no longer in charge of Fang Qingyun''s face change. He went straight to catch up with Ye Xuan in front of him.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Fang Qingyun stared at Wei Xu''s back and couldn''t stop scolding.


    Never thought that Wei Xu, who loved to answer and ignored before, turned so fast that he turned a blind eye to himself overnight!


    Wei Xu, you dare to look down on me like this. Wait for me. When I become Ye Xuan''s woman, I want you to kneel on the ground for three days and three nights!


    Wei Xu caught up with Ye Xuan again. He accompanied Ye Xuan with a smile and completely acted as a guide, so that Li Mei joked: "young master Wei, are you so idle?"


    Wei Xu smiled awkwardly, neither angry nor afraid to be angry.


    Li Mei is he Yue''s best friend, and he Yue is Ye Xuan''s love. She is not polite to Li Mei. That''s a pure act of seeking death!


    Wei Xu has not been so stupid.


    "I have visited Taishan many times. I can act as a guide for you."


    Facing Wei Xu''s explanation, he Yue immediately smiled, looked at Ye Xuan with a smile around her, and whispered, "Wei Xu is afraid to know your identity."


    "So what?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand carelessly. There are many people who know their identity, and he doesn''t care about Wei Xu alone.


    As for Wei Xu''s hospitality, ye Xuan also had other concerns in his heart.


    "He must want your help!"


    He Yue whispered, "otherwise, why is he so active and courteous?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and naturally knew that Wei Xu was asking for himself, but ye Xuan didn''t care.


    Weilai group has never heard of it. Obviously, it is a small group and can''t be in a small group. Whether to help or not is just a matter of one sentence. There''s no need to pay attention to it.


    "Mr. Ye, in front is the famous goddess cliff in Taishan."


    "It is said that many couples like to come here and ask the goddess to bless them," Wei Xu said, pointing to the mountain in the distance, which looks like a female face

 Chapter 602

    The goddess cliff in Taishan is indeed very famous. At least up to now, ye Xuan has seen nearly hundreds of couples praying with their hands together on the goddess cliff.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t believe the blessing of Goddess cliff. After all, it''s just a face similar to human beings.


    There are many strange peaks in the world. Does each peak and cliff have a special ability? It was just wishful thinking that gave the goddess cliff a name.


    Although many people don''t believe this name, girls pay more attention to these blessings.


    He Yue took Ye Xuan and walked towards the goddess cliff with a smile. Wei Xu followed him around.


    Fang Qingyun also didn''t mean to stay at all. She followed closely behind Ye Xuan and came to the goddess cliff.


    Since it is a couple begging for blessings, it is naturally a couple. Of course, there are many individual tourists, but who has ever seen two women and a man standing together to pray?


    Ye Xuan said he was very depressed, and he Yue glared at each other.


    "What are you doing?"


    He Yue said coldly, "can''t you stand anywhere else? Do you have to stand by our side?"


    Fang Qingyun calmly replied: "you pray for your happiness. I pray for my happiness. What''s the problem?"


    "I''ve never seen a shameless woman like you!"


    Li Mei, who prayed for blessings on one side, came over and said to Fang Qingyun with a cold face: "people are lovers praying for blessings. What are you doing with them? Why, you don''t give up now and want to dig the foot of the wall?"


    Fang Qingyun just looked at Li Mei and said with a sneer, "the dog takes the mouse and meddles in his own business!"


    "Fang Qingyun, would you like a face?"


    Wei Xu also said coldly, "Mr. Ye and miss he Yue pray for blessings. Why do you disturb them?"


    Fang Qingyun didn''t even look at Wei Xu, but looked at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Fang Qingyun, you''ve had enough!"


    Ye Xuan said with a gloomy face, "I don''t care what your calculations are, but I can tell you clearly that a woman like you will only make me feel sick!"


    "What can''t I compare with her?"


    Ye Xuan''s disgust is like the last straw that overwhelms Fang Qingyun.


    Fang Qingyun couldn''t figure out what she couldn''t compare with he Yue. No matter her appearance or figure, why did ye Xuan protect he Yue so much.


    I''m going to take the initiative to get into bed. You don''t have any ideas. You''re still not a man!


    "You can''t compare with her anywhere."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "I tell you, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. If you''re unkind, don''t blame me for cleaning you up!"


    "Did you hear that?" Li Mei said sarcastically. "You really think you''re a little beautiful. If you take the initiative to devote yourself, someone will want you? You don''t see how dirty you are!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Fang Qingyun glared at Li Mei with red eyes. She raised her hand to slap Li Mei in the face, but she was torn away by Wei Xu.


    "Fang Qingyun, you''d better find out your identity!"


    Wei Xu said with a bit of threat in his words: "don''t think you have a bit of beauty, you can dig people''s corners casually. No man will like you for a woman full of tricks like you!"


    "Nonsense!" Fang Qingyun was full of confidence in herself and sneered, "do you believe it or not, I can find a man here now?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan and others sneered one after another.


    It''s really a disgusting woman!


    Ye Xuan looked at Wei Xu and said, "I don''t know how you were blind at the beginning. How could you see such a woman!"


    Wei Xu''s face was immediately full of embarrassment. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Drive her away. I don''t want to see her again!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Fang Qingyun and said. Wei Xu immediately nodded knowingly, and then made a phone call. In less than five minutes, two security guards ran up from the foot of the mountain, and then dragged Fang Qingyun away.


    "You let go of me, I won''t go!"


    Fang Qingyun broke away from the two security guards, rushed to Ye Xuan and hugged Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, you should be able to feel it. I really like you. As long as you like, I can do whatever I want..."


    "Pull her away!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and gave a cold drink. The two security guards immediately pressed Fang Qingyun. Despite Fang Qingyun''s struggle, the two security guards still grabbed her and took her down the mountain.


    "This woman is really disgusting..."


    "That''s right. Come to Taishan to pray for blessings. Who could have thought of meeting such a shameless woman here."


    "In my opinion, the woman will climb into bed as long as she gives some money."


    Some tourists whispered to each other, and their words were full of disdain.


    For Fang Qingyun, ye Xuan really didn''t know what to say. She wanted to use her beautiful figure to find a shortcut, and then stared at herself, but her series of practices made Ye Xuan feel sick.


    Now Fang Qingyun has been taken away, and ye Xuan feels relaxed. If he hadn''t been afraid of he Yue and others, ye Xuan would have sent someone to clean her up!


    Wei Xu said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, it''s bad for your mood."


    Ye Xuan shook her head, but he Yue held Ye Xuan''s arm and said, "it has affected our mood, but I know brother Xuan won''t like such a cunning bitch."


    Ye Xuan rubbed he Yue''s head with a smile and said, "let''s go. Let''s continue to go up the mountain."


    Under the guidance of Wei Xu, the guide, the people visited Taishan once. Without Fang Qingyun''s harassment, everyone was in a good mood.


    Back to the hotel, Wei Xu took the initiative to find Ye Xuan again.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows, explained with he Yue, and took Wei Xu to the hotel cafe.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xuan calmly lit a cigarette and looked at Wei Xu who was a little restrained in front of him.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry about today..."


    Before Wei Xu finished speaking, ye Xuan waved his hand and interrupted him, saying, "there''s nothing else. I''ll go back."


    "Yes, yes!"


    Seeing ye Xuan get up, Wei Xu quickly stopped Ye Xuan and said awkwardly, "yes, Mr. Ye, I hope you can support me."


    "Support you?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wei Xu in surprise and said, "what do I support you to do?"


    Wei Xu''s face showed some hope: "support me and take over the position of president of Weilai group!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and was puzzled for a moment.


    According to what he Yue said, Wei Xu is the eldest son of Weilai group. It is natural to take over Weilai group. Why does this guy need his own help?


    "I don''t quite understand."

 Chapter 603

    For ye Xuan''s outspoken statement, Wei Xu is also a little helpless, but there is no way. Who makes Ye Xuan''s identity so terrible.


    If it hadn''t been for this Taishan tour, maybe he wouldn''t have met him, and he wouldn''t know about Weilai group.


    So Wei Xu told ye Xuan about Weilai group in detail.


    "... so, I want you to help me." Wei Xu looked forward to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a while. According to Wei Xu''s current situation, there is indeed some possibility that he will be elevated by his half brother.


    However, in any case, Wei Xu is also the eldest son of Weilai group. He can''t have no means at all.


    "What are you going to do with your brother?"


    Wei Xu''s eyes lit up and said slightly excitedly, "Mr. Ye, are you going to help me?"


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Ye Xuan was noncommittal. He looked at Wei Xu with a smile and said, "what are your plans?"


    Wei Xu thought for a moment and said frankly: "at present, Weilai group has eight subsidiaries, and I have completely controlled three companies, but it is very difficult to go further. My father doesn''t seem to want to see me and take the lead in taking the initiative."


    "Although Wei Ran has only two subsidiaries in his hands, the combined strength of his two subsidiaries is a little worse than my three companies. He really has to fight together. Even if he can win him, he will lose a lot."


    "Moreover, in this way, whoever is in the top position will lose the interests of the group at that time, so I hope to win him directly under the condition of safety!"


    Wei Xu''s eyes have been staring at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "you mean to find a powerful foreign aid under the condition of wasting the overall interests of Weilai group, and then put pressure on your father to willingly hand over the group to you, right?"


    Wei Xu nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "you think so much. Have you ever thought that your good brother didn''t want to use foreign aid?"


    "What Mr. Ye means..."


    Wei Xu''s eyes narrowed and said, "it''s impossible. If he had mastered Weilai group and five of his eight subsidiaries, he wouldn''t do so well even if he took office!"


    "Moreover, I recently got the news that Wei Ran is already seeking the help of other families. There is already a group that has decided to support Wei Ran. However, the other party has done a good job in confidentiality. I still don''t know who this group is."


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "so he wants to play with you in the rules?"


    The rule, of course, is that on the premise of not losing the overall strength of Weilai group, both sides show their magic powers and let their father willingly hand over the group to them!


    Wei Xu is also a little uncertain: "it may be so."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop rolling his eyes. He was still the eldest son of Weilai group. As a result, he didn''t even touch his opponent clearly, so he dared to fight for dysprosium?


    Wei Xu smiled awkwardly and couldn''t Tell ye Xuan the truth. Previously, he threw himself on Fang Qingyun. There was an impulse to love beauty but not rivers and mountains. It''s too cheap.


    Ye Xuan knocked on the table and said slowly, "it''s not impossible to help you, but what''s the advantage of me?"


    With an excited face, Wei Xu seemed to have thought of this problem for a long time and hurriedly said, "as long as I successfully took over Weilai group, I will follow Mr. Ye''s lead."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. This condition was not very attractive to Ye Xuan.


    Seeing this, Wei Xu frowned and thought for a moment. With Ye Xuan''s current identity, naturally he won''t care about the amount of money. The so-called money is just a string of numbers for ye Xuan.


    Thinking over and over again, Wei Xu suddenly showed a surprise on his face and said, "by the way, I remember my father bought a very strange meteorite in the south in his early years, which has the effect of prolonging life!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some curiosity.


    "I know Mr. Ye, you have enough life prolonging drugs in your hand. You don''t have to worry about life, but life prolonging drugs are limited after all. After taking one, the effect will be greatly reduced, but this meteorite is different!"


    Wei Xu said with a serious face: "this meteorite is very strange. As long as I contact with the meteorite all year round, I will feel very relaxed. Although I haven''t touched this meteorite many times, every time I touch the meteorite, I feel as relaxed as detoxification!"


    Is there such a magical meteorite in the world?


    Ye Xuan''s heart could not help but raise a trace of curiosity.


    Ye Xuan sipped his coffee: "since this meteorite is in your father''s hands, what are you sure you can give me this meteorite?"


    "My father once said that as long as either of us takes over the Weilai group, he will give it to us together with the meteorite!"


    Wei Xu said seriously, "as long as I take over the Weilai group, the meteorite will inevitably fall into my hands, and I will give it away!"


    Ye Xuan thought and nodded. The meteorite in Wei Xu''s mouth to prolong his life really aroused Ye Xuan''s curiosity.


    "OK, I should do it, but I want to see the meteorite first."


    "This..."


    Wei Xu''s face was embarrassed.


    After all, this meteorite is collected by his father Wei long all the year round. He is only lucky to see it once a year during the festival. Now let him bring out the meteorite, it will certainly offend Wei long.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a little difficult."


    Wei Xu said reluctantly, "the meteorite has been secretly collected by my father. I don''t know the specific location of the meteorite. Moreover, if I search the villa and find the meteorite, my father and son will be disgusted. But..."


    "What?"


    "In two days, my father will hold a dinner at the villa and invite some group bosses. If Mr. Ye doesn''t dislike it, he can go with me and see this strange meteorite with his own eyes!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and smiled. Although he could not hold the meteorite in his hand and study it carefully, it was good to watch the meteorite from a close distance.


    "OK."


    "Great!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s promise, Wei Xu was a little excited.


    At that time, the bosses of major groups will be present. If these people know that ye Xuan supports themselves, then these bosses will be close to themselves and alienate Wei Ran.


    Even his father will deviate from himself because of Ye Xuan.


    "I''ll contact you then?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand, handed out a business card and said, "I will accompany Yueyue to relax these days. Just call me at that time."

 Chapter 604

    With the support of Ye Xuan, Wei Xu left the hotel early the next morning.


    With Ye Xuan''s support, Wei Xu has an absolutely powerful trump card!


    No matter how much support Wei Ran received from the group, under a behemoth like Ye Xuan, there was no force to block him.


    Not to mention anything else, take Weilai group as an example. As long as ye Xuan is willing, he can completely collapse Weilai group in a few days!


    How dare those people who support Wei Ran, such as ye Xuan, dare to resist Ye Xuan?


    I''m afraid that when the time comes, I will reveal my identity. Those group bosses who support Wei Ran will surrender to me in a moment!


    To be close to yourself is to make friends with Ye Xuan. Wei Xu believes that none of these bosses is a fool and is willing to face the risk of offending Ye Xuan to support Wei Ran.


    "My good brother, I''ll see how big waves you can turn!"


    Compared with Wei Xu, if there is the excitement of divine help, ye Xuan accompanied he Yue for two days.


    Until a phone call from Wei Xu, ye Xuan remembered that Wei long had a banquet at home.


    Whether Wei Xu or Wei long, ye Xuan is not very familiar with and doesn''t care too much. It''s just that ye Xuan is interested in the magical meteorite in Wei Long''s hand.


    There are many medicinal materials that can prolong life, but if you don''t see these strange meteorites that can prolong life, how can you do it.


    "Wei Xu?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide it either. He smiled and said, "he wants me to do him a favor."


    He Yueyi, I had guessed that it was like this, smiled, nodded and said, "go ahead and get busy first. I''ll go with Li Mei."


    "OK."


    After they separated from he Yue, ye Xuan quickly saw the special bus waiting on the roadside.


    "Mr. Ye."


    The driver guarding the car recognized Ye Xuan at a glance and respectfully opened the door: "the boss is already waiting for you."


    Ye Xuan nodded and got on the car, but in half an hour, he came to the Wei villa.


    There are many luxury cars parked outside the Wei family villa. Just looking at these luxury cars, you can see what the identity of the people Wei long invited this time.


    Ye Xuan got off and went to the villa, but was soon stopped by two bodyguards outside the villa.


    The invited guests either have invitations or are very familiar with Wei long. Most of these security guards know each other, but ye Xuan is different.


    Young, they have neither invited nor seen. Naturally, they dare not easily put Ye Xuan in.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Wei Xu invited me."


    "Eldest childe?"


    The faces of the two security guards showed some doubt.


    At this time, a young man who was somewhat similar to Wei Xu came with several people from a distance.


    "Second young master."


    After seeing Wei, the two security guards hurried to say hello.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After Wei Ran glanced at Ye Xuan, he had some differences in his heart.


    Wei Ran knows most of the rich second generation Wei Xu knows. Even if he doesn''t have much friendship, he looks familiar at least.


    Ye Xuan is obviously not among these people. Is He Wei Xu''s new friend?


    "The gentleman said he was a friend invited by the young master."


    Wei Ran looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "what''s the name?"


    "Ye Xuan."


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Wei Ran raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you know my brother?"


    "Well..."


    "Since it''s my brother''s friend, why are you stopping?"


    Wei Ran suddenly looked heavy, yelled at the two security guards and said, "your eyes are brighter!"


    "But the second young master, he didn''t have an invitation..."


    Pop!


    Wei Ran slapped him and said coldly, "my brother''s friends come to play. Do you still need an invitation? Is there something wrong with your head?"


    The security guard covered his face and apologized: "yes, I''m sorry, second young master."


    "You should apologize to this gentleman!"


    Wei Ran finished without expression. The security guard hurriedly apologized to Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Wei Ran waved his hand, smiled and said to Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, my brother should be busy entertaining guests. Please don''t be surprised."


    Ye Xuan looked at Wei Ran, smiled and nodded.


    "Please."


    Wei Ran''s attitude really surprised Ye Xuan. Even ye Xuan wondered whether he recognized himself at the first sight.


    But looking at Wei Ran''s attitude, it was obvious that he didn''t recognize himself. Instead, he greeted himself as the master, which surprised Ye Xuan.


    Compared with Wei Xu, it is obvious that the current Wei Ran has left a good impression on Ye Xuan.


    After the two of Ye Xuan entered the villa, Wei Ran apologized and left. Soon afterwards, Wei Xu strode out of the living room.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re here." Wei Xu looked excited.


    Ye Xuan nodded, but his eyes did not stay on Wei Xu for too long, but looked at the closed wooden column between the figures in the living room.


    There seems to be something on the wooden column, but now it is completely enclosed by stainless steel.


    "There are meteorites."


    Following Ye Xuan''s eyes, Wei Xu whispered, "when the guests arrive, my father will open the seal and let everyone see the meteorite inside."


    Ye Xuan said curiously, "your father shows such a precious thing in front of everyone?"


    Wei Xu shook his head and said, "this meteorite is not a treasure, it''s just a little strange. After all, compared with the life prolonging medicine in your hand, Mr. Ye, this meteorite is nothing!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and saw Wei Xu hand over a glass of red wine and said, "I just heard that a security guard without eyes stopped you outside?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Wei Xu and said, "it was your brother Wei Ran who treated me to come in."


    "Wait a minute, I will clean up the guy who doesn''t have eyes!"


    Wei Xu''s face showed some anger, but it soon disappeared, and then whispered: "Mr. Ye, although Wei Ran looks harmless to humans and animals, when you really know him, you will know that he is a person who doesn''t choose means for personal interests!"


    Ye Xuan just smiled and didn''t respond.


    What kind of person Wei Ran is has little to do with Ye Xuan. The purpose of his coming this time is for this strange meteorite in the hands of the Wei family.


    "Young master, I''m looking for you."


    A security guard quickly came over and whispered a sentence beside Wei Xu.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye. I''d like to excuse you."


    "Go."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Wei Xu apologized and left. At the same time, he greeted the servants at home and treated Ye Xuan well.

 Chapter 605

    The Wei family held a banquet and invited the bosses of many groups. These talents are Wei Long''s focus.


    After all, Wei long wants to hand over the Weilai group. Whether Wei Xu takes over or Wei Ran takes over, he should have a good relationship with the bosses of these groups.


    If not, Wei long has just handed over his Weilai group, and the bosses of other groups are suddenly in trouble, then the new helmsman will inevitably suffer a lot of pressure.


    Wei long received the bosses with a smile. Wei Xu stood around Wei long with a smile on his face.


    On the surface, at least, the two of them are good-looking talents.


    It''s hard to say who they are and successfully took over Weilai group.


    Ye Xuan sat quietly in the corner and just looked at the smiling Wei long three. His attention was on the wooden column.


    I don''t know how long it will take Wei long to open this iron box and see this strange meteorite.


    "Everyone knows that I was lucky to get a meteorite that can prolong my life. I still haven''t figured out the origin of this meteorite."


    Wei Long''s voice sounded, and the scene was gradually quiet. Ye Xuan''s face also showed some interest.


    "Although many people have rumored that my life expectancy has increased a lot after I got this meteorite, I can frankly tell you that this meteorite is not as magical as you think."


    While talking, Wei long turned around, looked at the iron box with the meteorite and said again: "it is undeniable that this meteorite is very strange and has a strong effect on refreshing the brain, but I''m not sure whether it can prolong life!"


    "After all, in comparison, the best way to prolong life is to use life prolonging drugs."


    Wei Long''s witty remark immediately made everyone laugh.


    Whether meteorites have the effect of prolonging life or not is mostly heard by people, which is uncertain and can not be verified. However, life prolonging drugs do exist, and the effect has been certified by many people.


    However, the price of life prolonging drugs is too high. Even if they have any ideas about life prolonging drugs, they do not have enough financial resources to pay the high price of life prolonging drugs.


    Wei long opened the iron box, and a fist sized, crystal clear meteorite like black jade appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "This is the meteorite we all know. You can take a closer look, but just touch it."


    Wei Long''s eyes flashed a little flustered, smiled and explained to the people: "when I got this meteorite, I didn''t notice, but later, after I played with this meteorite for a long time, I found that this meteorite can affect my personal thoughts, which is very strange."


    "True or false?"


    "And such a strange ability?"


    "Is that a bit exaggerated?"


    Wei Long''s voice fell, and the guests at the scene showed surprise one after another.


    If meteorites can prolong life, people already feel a little strange. Needless to say, meteorites can affect people''s thinking.


    If so, the meteorite is no longer a treasure, but a dangerous thing.


    As soon as the iron box was opened, everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by the black meteorite, and ye Xuan was also one of them.


    Different from others, when the iron box was opened, ye Xuan vaguely noticed that the meteorite was somewhat unusual.


    It seems that there is an inexplicable force, which gradually emanates from the meteorite with the opening of the iron box.


    For a time, ye Xuan didn''t know exactly what it was, but because his strength was far better than the people on the scene, he could feel it faintly.


    Ye Xuan stared at the meteorite and wanted to see it thoroughly.


    Among the black meteorites, there seems to be some strange figures, such as amber, but because the meteorites are really dark as ink, they can''t see clearly what''s inside.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his dry eyes and looked at others. The bosses whispered one by one, obviously doubting the ability of the meteorite.


    "I think it''s just an ordinary black jade. There''s nothing strange about it."


    "It feels like black jade, but this meteorite seems to have a little cool smell, which is very strange."


    "Is there something hidden in this meteorite, but we can''t see it?"


    They murmured, but some people close to the meteorite could keenly feel that the temperature around the meteorite had decreased, but only once, and there was no strange discovery.


    A big bellied boss asked, "Mr. Wei, where did you get this meteorite?"


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Wei long smiled and said, "when I went to the south to talk about business a few years ago, I passed a jade stall and was attracted by this black meteorite. It took me millions to buy it from each other."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows. If the meteorite was so strange, the people who dug up the meteorite would not sell it so easily.


    As for the vendor, did he take this meteorite as an ordinary black jade?


    There are obvious traces left by playing on the meteorite. Ye Xuan thought carefully. It is likely that the vendor did not know the origin of the meteorite and inadvertently sold it to Wei long.


    As for the power of this meteorite, it is under Wei Long''s perennial play that the things inside are gradually infected by his breath, which will give off this cool breath.


    "President Wei is really lucky."


    "Yes, Wei is always blessed to get this meteorite."


    The crowd laughed and complimented. Although they were still curious about the meteorite, they stopped there.


    Even in the magical meteorite, there is no legendary effect of prolonging life. What effect does it have for them? It''s just a plaything.


    Besides, it is obviously unrealistic to see Wei Long''s attention to the meteorite and want to buy it from him.


    "Hahaha, I''m lucky, too."


    Wei long smiled and waved his hand, then said to the crowd, "it''s rare for everyone to gather here. Don''t be polite and enjoy yourself."


    "OK."


    The crowd nodded their thanks.


    "If you are interested, you can have a close look. If someone can find the origin of this meteorite or its strange functions, I''d like to hear it in detail."


    In this regard, people laughed one after another.


    Wei long played with it for several years and didn''t find any strange function of the meteorite. They could find it just by looking at it?

 Chapter 606

    At the end of the banquet, Wei Xu took the initiative to send Ye Xuan out of the villa.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the meteorite?"


    Seeing Wei Xu looking forward to himself, ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it feels like an ordinary black jade. There is nothing remarkable."


    Wei Xu''s face could not help showing a bit of disappointment.


    Ye Xuan just stood one meter away and looked at it. After all, he couldn''t be sure of the strangeness of this meteorite.


    Moreover, even Wei Xu''s contact with the meteorite was not short. He didn''t feel any life extension except that he felt better when he was close to the meteorite.


    "But don''t worry, I will never go back on what I promised you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Wei Xu on the shoulder and said, "maybe the meteorite really exists, and the function of prolonging life may also exist. It''s just that our technology is too backward to determine the real ability of the meteorite for a time."


    Wei Xu nodded heavily. As for whether the meteorite has any strange ability, he doesn''t care. What he cares about is whether ye Xuan supports his attitude.


    With Ye Xuan''s affirmation, Wei Xu was also secretly relieved.


    "Mr. Ye, shall I send someone to take you back?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "go back first. I want to turn around."


    "OK."


    Wei Xu didn''t stop him. After seeing ye Xuan out of sight, he turned back to the villa.


    "Xiao you, did you just notice that the meteorite is strange?"


    After all, ye Xuan is a mortal and can''t see through the meteorite, but Xiaoyou is different.


    Moreover, when he was close to the meteorite just now, ye Xuan called Xiaoyou and asked him to carefully observe the meteorite and see if there was any strange discovery.


    "This meteorite is really a little strange."


    Xiaoyou replied: "I feel that there seems to be some strange energy in this meteorite, which is enough to affect people''s mood!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, and his face showed a kind of surprised color.


    Does Wei long not lie?


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyou explained: "I just carefully observed the meteorite and found that there are a lot of strange energy hidden in the meteorite, but I can''t decompose it for the time being, but the only thing I can be sure is that the energy hidden in the meteorite is very amazing!"


    "If you can use these energies, you can easily control an ordinary person, even a master of the innate realm, who will be threatened by life!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed surprise. What amazing energy does this black meteorite contain?


    Recalling what he saw in the meteorite just now, ye Xuan was curious: "by the way, when I was observing the meteorite just now, I found that there seems to be something sealed inside the meteorite. Is it true?"


    Although Ye Xuan''s eyes can''t see through the structure of the meteorite like Xiao you, the faint shadow makes Ye Xuan curious.


    "Yes, you are right. There is indeed a strange creature in the meteorite. After searching it once, I am still not sure what kind of strange creature it is!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "is this a species that has disappeared?"


    "Unable to determine."


    Xiaoyou''s several statements surprised Ye Xuan very much.


    What is the origin of this meteorite? It can be so mysterious. Not only like amber, there is a strange creature in it, but also has all kinds of strange energy, which is enough to affect the thinking of others.


    According to Xiaoyou, if you can grasp the power in the meteorite, you can make use of this emotion to control the master of the congenital realm!


    An expert in the innate realm is already equivalent to a humanoid nuclear bomb. As long as you can''t kill with one hit, the destructive power of the innate environment master is absolutely more amazing than the nuclear bomb.


    But such a powerful expert can''t resist the strange power in the meteorite?


    After serious thinking for a moment, ye Xuan became more and more curious about the meteorite.


    "If the host wants to find out the power in this meteorite, he might as well study it. Maybe he can find out what this meteorite is."


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled. Naturally, he wanted to find out the origin of the meteorite. But now is not the time!


    Of course, with Ye Xuan''s identity and strength, as long as he makes it public to Wei long, ye Xuan believes that Wei long will take the initiative and give the meteorite to himself.


    However, since he promised Wei Xu, he naturally wanted to have a good time, and someone came.


    Two men in black stood in front of Ye Xuan: "Mr. Ye, please welcome our boss."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised and looked at the two people in front of him. They were Wei Ran''s men.


    "Wei Ran?"


    "Yes."


    The two bodyguards stepped back and opened the door at the same time.


    "Please."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much and went straight into the car.


    At the same time, in the blue bar box, Wei Ran''s face was full of doubt. He couldn''t figure out how his cheap brother would take the initiative to treat a guy who didn''t know where he came from.


    Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door sounded, followed by the voice of the bodyguard: "boss, Mr. Ye has been outside the bar."


    Wei Ran put down his glass with a smile, took a look at the girl buried under him, tried to breathe, patted her head, got up and sorted out her clothes.


    "Mr. Wei..."


    "You go out first."


    Wei Ran waved his hand, and the girl left with a slightly dissatisfied pout.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    After the girl left, accompanied by two bodyguards, ye Xuan came in, and Wei Ran greeted her with a smile.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Ye Xuan came straight to the point.


    "Mr. Ye, please sit down."


    Wei Ran greeted Ye Xuan with a bright smile, sat on the sofa, then picked up red wine and poured a glass of wine. At the same time, he said, "I don''t know when Mr. Ye met my brother?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth is slightly raised. Wei Ran wants to find out his identity so soon?


    When you think about it, it''s not unreasonable for Wei Xu and Wei Ran to compete, but lose a little.


    "Only recently."


    "I don''t know which group Mr. Ye comes from?"


    Wei Ran asked again, not that he didn''t investigate Ye Xuan, but that he couldn''t find the news of Ye Xuan. This is why Wei Ran pays so much attention to Ye Xuan.


    Being able to completely hide Ye Xuan''s identity is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    "It''s just a small company."


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t take me as a friend?"


    Wei Ran raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "since Mr. Ye is my brother''s friend, he is naturally my Wei Ran''s friend. There is nothing to hide between his friends?"

 Chapter 607

    Wei Ran''s attitude changed, and ye Xuan wanted to laugh.


    Obviously, Wei Ran wants to determine whether he belongs to Wei Xu''s supporters, which is very key for Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran must want to find out how many supporters there are around Wei Xu. In this way, when competing with Wei Xu, he can have enough chances of winning!


    From Wei Ran''s performance today, ye Xuan is very sure that some of Wei Xu''s supporters have long been understood by Wei Ran.


    Otherwise, Wei Ran would not have invited himself here for the first time after seeing that Wei Xu was so close to him, just to put pressure on himself and turn around to support him. Or, give up Wei Xu.


    Wei Ran played very smoothly.


    Ye Xuan secretly sneered at Wei Ran''s cold look and didn''t react much.


    Wei Ran''s face gradually became ugly. He found that he couldn''t eat ye Xuan for a while! This situation is very rare.


    Previously, after a supporter appeared around Wei Xu, Wei Ran would treat him with courtesy, and then invite him to come over, give both grace and prestige, let the other party understand his strength, and then let him give up supporting Wei Xu.


    But what ye Xuan shows now is too strange. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to himself at all, or he doesn''t care about his threat at all.


    If ye Xuan is just a small employee of an ordinary company or the president of a small company, Wei Ran will never believe it.


    Such a state of mind, confident and calm, is not what the president of a small company can have.


    Thinking about Wei Ran''s face, he gradually became gloomy and said coldly, "Mr. Ye doesn''t take me Wei ran as a friend? Look down on me Wei Ran?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wei Ran and said, "do you deserve to be my friend?"


    Wei Ran felt good about himself, but he made Ye Xuan more or less speechless.


    Wei Ran thinks he is the second childe of Weilai group and his status is not low, but he doesn''t consider that there are people outside, and there are days outside. Weilai group is indeed a relatively large group in Taizhou, but it''s nothing in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan, even if Zhang Dong is here, he won''t give Wei Ran any good face at all. Moreover, Wei Ran''s words are vaguely threatening.


    Ye Xuan was even more dissatisfied with Wei Ran.


    Frog at the bottom of the well, but he doesn''t know the size of the world. I really think everyone will be used to you. All over the world are your father?


    For a moment, Wei Ran''s eyes twinkled with a trace of murderous spirit and clenched his fist.


    What a big breath.


    I don''t deserve to be your friend, Wei Ran? What do you count?


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t seem to understand the current situation!"


    Wei Ran stared at Ye Xuan coldly and said slowly, "it seems that I need to make Mr. Ye clear."


    Wei Ran''s voice fell, and his bodyguards surrounded Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the bodyguard in front of him, Wei Ran, who was pouring wine, shook his head with a smile.


    "I advise you to stop fooling around. There are many people in the world that you can''t afford to offend!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Wei Ran grinned, sipped the wine and said leisurely, "maybe there are many people in the world that I Wei Ran can''t offend, but these people don''t seem to include you!"


    Wei Ran''s arrogance made Ye Xuan laugh uncontrollably.


    "Ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your ignorance!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Now he understood why Wei Xu would say that Wei Ran was different in appearance and in heart. As expected, Wei Xu saw it thoroughly.


    If Wei Ran didn''t show it today, ye Xuan would be deceived by the illusion that Wei Ran pretended. At least when he was in the villa just now, ye Xuan''s impression of Wei Ran was quite good.


    But now, Wei Ran knows his relationship with Wei Xu and guesses that he will support Wei Xu. Without saying a word, he will give himself a threat, and then coerce himself to turn around and support him?


    Unfortunately, Wei Ran found the wrong opponent!


    Perhaps those people before were afraid of Wei Ran''s strength and defected to him one after another, but ye Xuan was different.


    "I''m ignorant?"


    Wei Ran raised his eyebrows and couldn''t stop sneering, "OK, I want to hear your advice!"


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, moved his muscles and bones and said, "some people have bigger fists than you, so you have to entertain honestly. Some people are stronger than your wealth, and you also have to entertain well. If someone is not only stronger than your wealth, but also bigger than your fist?"


    As soon as Wei Ran''s pupil shrinks, he stares at Ye Xuan and whispers, "you mean, your fist is bigger than me and your wealth is stronger than me?"


    Ye Xuan grinned, but Wei Ran suddenly shouted, "do it!"


    The four bodyguards captured Ye Xuan together, but before they touched Ye Xuan, they were directly shaken back by the Qi of Ye Xuan.


    Wei Ran''s face changed in an instant. He looked at the four men who hit the wall backwards. Looking at Ye Xuan coming towards him, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Obviously, my fist is bigger than you!"


    Ye Xuan raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. He gestured in front of Wei Ran. Wei Ran''s face was full of embarrassment.


    Ye Xuan looked at Wei Ran with great interest and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    Wei Ran took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head in disappointment and said, "I thought you would ask other questions."


    "I..."


    Pop!


    Ye Xuan slapped Wei Ran in the face and said with a smile, "what do you think now?"


    Wei Ran stared at Ye Xuan angrily. His eyes were full of killing intention. If his bodyguard were not too useless, he would definitely break Ye Xuan into pieces!


    "I hate your eyes."


    It was another slap in the past. This time, it was stronger than before.


    Wei Ran then fell on the sofa, his right cheek was red and swollen, and there was a very clear palm print. Even the corners of my mouth spilled some blood.


    "Do you know now? You can''t afford to offend some people!"


    Hearing the movement behind him, ye Xuan looked back with a smile. The four bodyguards got up and looked at themselves in fear.


    "If it''s all right, can I leave?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Wei Ran and went straight out of the box. Wei Ran didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Until ye Xuan left, Wei ran slowly got up from the sofa, picked up the wine he had just arrived, drank it slowly, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    Pen!


    The wine glass broke into pieces and the red wine spilled all over the floor.

 Chapter 608

    Although Ye Xuan left, Wei Ran''s anger did not disappear.


    In his own territory, he was beaten in the face on the spot. Wei Ran met such a thing for the first time and lost his face for the first time!


    "Boss?"


    Looking at the angry Wei Ran, the faces of the four bodyguards were very embarrassed and ugly.


    The four people shot together, but they didn''t even touch Ye Xuan''s clothes. They were shocked by the strange power. Such a means is really amazing.


    Although Wei Ran spent a lot of money asking them to protect themselves, these bodyguards will not rush forward in the face of life danger.


    Knowing that he is not ye Xuan''s opponent, he has to find Ye Xuan''s trouble. It''s pure death!


    "Waste! Asshole!"


    Wei Ran picked up the wine bottle on the table and smashed it at the four bodyguards.


    In the face of Wei Ran''s attack, the four bodyguards can only bear it silently and dare not dodge at all.


    Just now, Wei Ran was beaten in the face because he failed to win Ye Xuan. This is enough for Wei Ran to clean them up. If he completely offended Wei Ran because of these wine bottles, what is waiting for them will come to a miserable end.


    Bang bang!


    One wine bottle hit the bodyguard and burst.


    The priceless wine was wasted. Wei Ran had a faint pleasure of venting.


    After venting, Wei Ran silently lit a cigarette, his eyes fell on the bodyguard like a drowned chicken, and asked coldly, "what was the situation just now?"


    The four bodyguards looked at each other and said, "boss, this man seems to be a family trainer!"


    "Kung Fu?"


    Wei Ran frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    "There can be no mistake."


    A bodyguard said, "I''ve seen some kung fu masters before. Their means are very strange, especially those kung fu masters who can hurt people in the air!"


    Wei Ran''s face gradually became gloomy. He knew many Kung Fu experts, but as the bodyguard said, there were not many experts who hurt people in the air.


    "I guess this man is probably an expert at home! If the boss wants to deal with him, he can only spend money to invite an expert at home to subdue him."


    Wei Ran murmured silently, with a kind of thinking color on his face.


    "Internal experts..."


    Wei ran quickly thought of a man. He had some friendship with him and his strength was good, but if you want to invite him, it must cost a great price!


    However, the burning pain on his face soon dispelled Wei Ran''s hesitation!


    Being beaten in the face by Ye Xuan, if you don''t clean up Ye Xuan and break him into pieces, how can you relieve your anger.


    Thinking of this, Wei ran quickly picked up the phone and dialed the internal expert.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu, it''s Wei Ran. I have something to ask you for help..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hanging up the phone, Wei Ran''s face showed a sneer, but his cheek was a little painful.


    "Go and find me some ice!" Wei Ran said to his men.


    A bodyguard quickly walked out of the room, and then a person hesitated and said, "boss, ye Xuan is very strong. If you only rely on old Xu, I''m afraid it''s difficult to take him down."


    Wei Ran''s eyes suddenly fell on him and said, "what good way do you have?"


    "I know a man named Wang Tianlang. He is a first-class expert. His strength is so strong that even bullets can''t threaten him! If he can be invited, even if he is not ye Xuan''s opponent alone, they can win him together!"


    Wei Ran raised his eyebrows, which was right.


    The power that ye Xuan just showed is really amazing. Even if he invited Xu, Wei Ran is not fully sure. If you add a powerful internal expert, the odds of winning will be much greater!


    "Can you really stop bullets?"


    Wei Ran looked at him seriously. After all, Wei Ran was also lucky to see that old Xu could block bullets with his internal Qigong. Just now, his dead skin wrapped around old Xu and left a little friendship.


    If a master like Xu doesn''t have some friendship, even if he gives a sky high price, the other party may not agree to help.


    "Really! I''ve seen it with my own eyes! However, if you want to ask him for a price..."


    "Price is not a problem!"


    Wei Ran interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said, "go and contact Wang Tianlang now! As long as he helps me solve Ye Xuan, I''ll give him 50 million!"


    Fifty million please a first-class expert, the price is indeed lower, but Wei Ran is not sure whether the other party is worth the price!


    "OK, I''ll contact him now."


    At this time, the bodyguard with ice came in. Wei ran quickly picked up some ice and put it on his face.


    After the pain abated for a few minutes, he said to his men, "prepare the car and go to yunlongyuan!"


    Yunlongyuan is a well-known villa area in Taizhou. Wei Ran contacted Xu in advance, so the car was not blocked and drove into Xu''s villa.


    "Xu long."


    "Boss Wei, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Xu Long is Xu Weifeng''s son. He is a powerful old Xu zhenzhuan. Just as soon as he met, he couldn''t stop showing a little surprise after seeing the slap print on Wei Ran''s face.


    In Xu Long''s impression, Wei Ran has never been so embarrassed. Only Wei Ran was cleaned up. When was it Wei Ran''s turn to be cleaned up?


    "Don''t mention it!"


    Wei Ran said angrily, "I met a hard stubble today. Shit, my bodyguard is not his opponent at all!"


    "I see."


    Xu Long nodded calmly. He has seen Wei Ran''s bodyguard. His strength is good, but he can only deal with ordinary people.


    In the face of internal experts with Kung Fu, these people are not enough to see.


    "Father is already waiting for you. Come with me."


    After Xu Long simply said, he went straight to the garden behind the villa, and Wei Ran hurried up.


    "Xu long, can old Xu help me?" said Wei Ran with a little resentment on his face: "Why have I ever suffered such humiliation? I must get it back!"


    "I can''t guarantee that."


    Xu Long shook his head. After all, Wei Ran contacted Xu Weifeng. He had no right to interfere in what his father decided to do.


    Moreover, those who dare to hit Wei ran so easily must have confidence. Just afraid of each other''s background, it''s not small!


    "Xu long, for our past love, you have to help me. You can''t watch me being beaten. Can you sit back and ignore me?"


    Xu Long footsteps a meal, looking at Wei Ran nodded and said: "I will try my best."

 Chapter 609

    Xu Weifeng is about 50 years old, but he has silver hair, a three inch beard and a Tang costume. He sits in the back garden and tastes tea.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Xu Weifeng put down his tea cup. Wei Ran followed Xu long and came to Xu Weifeng.


    "Old Xu!"


    Wei Ran greeted with a smile. He saw Xu Weifeng look at his cheek in surprise, and then smiled and pointed to the seat on one side.


    Wei Ran''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, too many people knew that he was beaten in the face. Where did he put his face?


    "Who did you offend this time?" Xu Weifeng asked with a smile.


    "A little boss who knows how to work at home."


    Wei Ran gnashed his teeth and said, "you know, old Xu, I''m competing with my eldest brother for the position of chairman of Weilai group. This guy who doesn''t know where he came out has taken the initiative to support my brother. Isn''t this deliberately embarrassing me?"


    "The helper invited by Wei Xu?"


    Xu Weifeng raised his eyebrows. He knew a lot about Wei Ran.


    In order to have a good relationship with himself, Wei Ran has been running to his villa all these years in order to get his own support.


    Now Wei Xu suddenly appeared a supporter who knew martial arts and the boss of a company. He didn''t pay any attention to Wei Ran and beat Wei Ran, which raised a trace of curiosity in Xu Weifeng''s heart.


    "Yes!"


    Wei Ran said coldly, "this guy doesn''t know where Wei Xu came from. He doesn''t look very old, but he has good skills."


    "Before I met him, my four bodyguards were shocked back by his strength, so I thought of Xu Lai for the first time. Only you, old Xu, have such strength and can deal with this person!"


    Xu Weifeng stroked his beard and said with a smile, "there are many people who know internal Kung Fu, but like him, he can use his Qi to shock your bodyguard back. I think he also has second-class strength. It''s really rare to have such skill at a young age."


    Xu Weifeng commented. His words were full of pride. Wei Ran couldn''t help smiling.


    He knew Xu Weifeng''s strength very well. He caught the bullet with one hand and had already reached the first-class strength. With Xu Weifeng''s skill, it''s nothing to win Ye Xuan.


    "I knew this man was not Xu''s opponent."


    Wei Ran paid a compliment and saw Xu Weifeng wave his hand and said, "I haven''t compared it in person. I don''t know which is strong or weak."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Xu Weifeng said: "however, I''m practicing recently and can''t get away..."


    Wei Ran''s face suddenly looked ugly and hurriedly said, "old Xu, if I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t ask you for help. I really don''t have such an expert under my hand!"


    "I know your time of cultivation is precious, Mr. Xu. I''d like to spend $50 million. Please do me a favor. What do you think?"


    The corners of Xu Weifeng''s mouth rose slightly, glanced at Wei Ran and said, "this man has such skills at a young age. I think there is a more powerful master behind him. If I help you, wouldn''t I offend this man? Wrong, wrong!"


    Wei Ran frowned and said again, "old Xu, as a first-class master, you will be afraid of the master of a second-class master? Even if his master is strong, he is just a first-class master. How can you compare with you?"


    Xu Weifeng just smiled and poured a cup of tea.


    Wei Ran is a little upset. This old man has received so many benefits from himself on weekdays. Now let him do him a favor. It''s so hard!


    "Old Xu, how about 80 million?"


    "This is not a matter of money..."


    Xu Weifeng pushed off again. Wei Ran''s face was very ugly.


    At this time, Xu long, standing on one side, slowly opened his mouth and said, "father, no matter what, Wei Ran has a good relationship with us. If he is bullied like this, wouldn''t he let outsiders accuse us of not being friendly?"


    Wei Ran''s face suddenly showed a little joy and looked at Xu long with gratitude.


    With Xu Long''s help, I think Xu Weifeng should agree to this.


    "Behind every internal expert, there is a more powerful master, sect. I can help, but after helping, I must face the school behind him."


    Xu Weifeng sighed, looked at Wei Ran and said, "because it offends a more powerful expert, 80 million is not enough for me to buy medicine."


    Wei Ran suddenly understood and sneered in his heart.


    No wonder you''re an old guy who doesn''t want to help. It turns out that you dislike that the price I give is too low!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu, that $80 million is just a deposit. As long as you are willing to help, I will give you another $80 million gift!"


    Xu Weifeng immediately smiled, put down his tea cup and said, "it''s very polite, very polite! Wei Ran, you and we have a deep friendship. If you are in trouble, I will naturally help you. Why?"


    Wei Ran said with a smile, "you''re not practicing. If you disturb your practice, you naturally have to make some compensation. It''s no respect."


    Xu Weifeng smiled more happily, but he didn''t know that Wei Ran, who smiled repeatedly on his face, hated Xu Weifeng for a while.


    This damn old thing took advantage of the fire.


    I have collected a lot of good things on weekdays. When it comes to the key, I have to drop the chain and make a hard profit from my own hands!


    If ye Xuan''s strength was not too strong, Wei Ran would not be so humble. He would have to face each other''s cold face to send money to Xu Weifeng.


    "Hahaha, all right, it''s up to me."


    Xu Weifeng nodded with a smile and said, "when will you find him, inform me at that time, and I will help you solve this man!"


    "Great."


    Wei Ran was excited and thanked again and again.


    "Well, I''m going to practice martial arts, Xu long, see off."


    Xu Weifeng held a teacup at one end, and Xu Long smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Wei ran quickly got up, smiled and left the back garden with Xu long.


    "Xu long, I really bothered you just now."


    Wei Ran smilingly handed over a bank card and put it in Xu Long''s hand.


    "Mr. Wei is very kind."


    Xu long put away his bank card with a smile and said, "I''m sorry it won''t be far away."


    "No, No."


    Wei Ran waved his hand with a smile and got on the bus and left.


    After leaving Xu''s house, Wei Ran''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he couldn''t stop scolding, "two bastards!"


    The Xu family, father and son, obviously negotiated. For things that can be solved as long as 50 million, they stubbornly raised the price to 160 million!


    Even so, Wei Ran still wants to present this favor!

 Chapter 610

    After a few days in Taizhou with he Yue, ye Xuan took he Yue back.


    With Ye Xuan''s current status, he Yue can work in his company, but he Yue rejected Ye Xuan''s kindness several times.


    In he Yue''s opinion, her ability is still inferior to that of Lin Xue and others!


    Therefore, he Yue practiced in a small company so that his ability can be rapidly improved. When ye Xuan needs it, he can also help him.


    Of course, he Yue''s careful thinking, ye Xuan is not clear.


    If ye Xuan knew, he wouldn''t care. With his current financial power, why should he Yue help.


    After saying goodbye to he Yue, ye Xuan called Lin Xue.


    "Xueer, help me check the Weilai group in Taizhou."


    "Weilai group? Why do you pay attention to such a small company?"


    Not to mention Ye Xuan, even Lin Xue has never heard of Weilai group. After all, it is only a small group. Naturally, they will not take it in their eyes.


    "Promised a man."


    "OK."


    After Lin Xue answered, he ordered his men to investigate Weilai group.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in."


    "Mr. Lin, this is the information you want about Weilai group."


    "Give it to me."


    Lin Xue opened the report of Weilai group and looked carefully. She was a little surprised on her face.


    Weilai group is indeed a large group in Taizhou, but looking ahead, Weilai group is a non-profit group after all.


    Not to mention looking at China, there are hundreds of groups in modu alone, with strength exceeding Weilai group.


    However, when checking the report of Weilai group, a photo attracted Lin Xue''s attention.


    "It''s related to Wei Xu."


    The people in the picture are ye Xuan and Wei Xu. It seems that they are talking.


    Contact Ye Xuan''s statement before, Lin Xue roughly understood the reason.


    After reading the information about Weilai group, Lin Xue rubbed her head. Wei Xu has some abilities, but it''s a lot worse for his brother Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran''s means are more mature and cruel. Such a person is the most suitable to succeed the group.


    However, Wei Xu and ye Xuan have a good relationship, and ye Xuan also wants to take care of it. Even if Wei Ran is so suitable for Weilai group, he has no ability to compete.


    Wei Xu will be the successor of Weilai group.


    The reason is very simple, because ye Xuan supports Wei Xu.


    "Wei Xu is accelerating the pace of closing up recently..."


    Lin Xue thought secretly. According to the information obtained at present, Wei Xu obviously got the support of Ye Xuan and began to fight Wei Ran.


    Otherwise, with Wei Xu''s strength and means, he is not Wei Ran''s opponent at all.


    For a long time, Wei Xu was beaten by Wei Ran. Now Wei Xu suddenly shot, obviously with the shadow of Ye Xuan.


    Unfortunately, Wei Xu''s strength is weak after all, and Wei Xu doesn''t know that many of his people are firmly controlled by Wei Ran.


    Lin Xue then dialed Ye Xuan''s phone.


    "Wei Xu is shooting at Wei Ran recently."


    "So fast?"


    Ye Xuan sat on the sofa and looked at his mobile phone in surprise.


    Not only surprised with Lin Xue''s efficiency, but also surprised with Wei Xu''s spirit.


    But after three or two days of Kung Fu, Wei Xu suddenly challenged Wei Ran?


    Ye Xuan clearly remembered that Wei Xu''s strength was much weaker than Wei Ran. And Wei Xu''s men are likely to be bought by Wei Ran.


    Wei Xu started rashly. He was afraid that he could not win Wei Ran. Instead, he was hit by Wei Ran.


    "Well, after Wei Xu started, Wei Ran suddenly fought back. One of the three companies in Wei Xu''s hands has been destroyed."


    Ye Xuan was speechless and knew that Wei Xu might fall in Wei Ran''s way.


    The strength of the three companies can''t clean up Wei Ran. Now, one of them has been defeated. How can this be Wei Ran''s opponent?


    "My data show that Wei long doesn''t seem to care about their fight, but is waiting for them to decide the outcome."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, and a sneer appeared on his face. Wei long was so bold.


    In order to select the most suitable candidate, Wei Xu won one point at the cost of the company''s bankruptcy.


    This method of raising poisonous insects is really frightening.


    Unfortunately, Wei Xu failed.


    If this goes on, Wei Ran will lose in less than a week.


    "Do you want me to help Wei Xu secretly?" Lin Xue asked.


    Ye Xuan was silent for a moment and said, "no need."


    "Why?"


    Lin Xue''s voice is full of doubts. She doesn''t understand why Ye Xuan doesn''t help Wei Xu when he knows that Wei Xu is not against Wei Ran.


    "I can help him once, but I can''t help him forever."


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "I said I supported him and let him become the successor of Weilai group, but I didn''t say when to help him up."


    "He is not Wei Ran''s opponent. At most, he will be elevated. As long as we come forward, he can still become the successor of Weilai group. But if we help at this time, it will only increase his confidence. Such a victory is of no use to him."


    Lin Xue understood what ye Xuan meant, "do you want to take this opportunity to sharpen him?"


    "Yes, there are considerations."


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide it and said, "since he wants to be my fan and doesn''t have any strength, how can he help me?"


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Lin xuexiao was very happy. Her voice came again from the phone: "that''s OK. We''ll do it again when he is cleaned up by Wei Ran."


    If Wei Xu is completely defeated by Wei Ran, ye Xuan can not only turn the world around, but also take advantage of this opportunity to let Wei Xu willingly surrender.


    Lin Xue naturally knows this truth.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan looked into the distance with a smile on his face. I don''t know how long Wei Xu can persist?


    At the moment, Wei Xu is very angry. His three companies work together to deal with Wei Ran, but unexpectedly, Wei Ran got the news first. Not only did he fail to pit Wei Ran''s company smoothly, but he lost tens of millions at night!


    This is not a small amount. His three companies can''t afford such a loss.


    "Damn it, did you find out who leaked the news?"


    Wei Xu shouted angrily to his bodyguard. After knowing that he was trapped, Wei Xu''s first reaction was to be betrayed by himself.


    If not, Wei Ran could not have reacted in such a short time, and smoothly laid a pit, waiting for himself to jump!


    But the question is, who is the traitor who tipped off!


    "Boss, boss, I found it!"


    Suddenly, a bodyguard ran in from the outside and said with a happy face: "it has been found out that the bastard Li Zhun betrayed the boss!"

 Chapter 611

    Li Zhun is Wei Xu''s right-hand assistant and has been managing the finance of one of his companies.


    On weekdays, Wei Xu attaches great importance to him. He even plans to hand over the company to him after he is in the top position!


    But I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, Li Zhun betrayed himself and hurt himself!


    "This damn bastard!"


    Wei Xu couldn''t stop scolding, "white eyed wolf, thanks to me for treating him like this!"


    "You guys hurry to Li Zhun''s residence and control him. I''ll go right now!"


    Wei Xu''s voice fell, and several bodyguards ran out quickly. Wei Xu also ordered his men to prepare a car and go to Li Zhun''s residence.


    Compared with Wei Xu and others, Li Zhun is a migrant worker after all, so he has always rented a house.


    Although Wei Xu hasn''t been to Li Zhun''s residence, he still knows the specific location.


    When the party angrily came to Li Zhun''s residence, they found that the door was locked and there was no movement in the room!


    "Can''t this bastard run away?"


    Wei Xu hesitated and said to his men, "open the door!"


    "Yes!"


    His men answered and began to kick the door.


    The banging sound kept ringing, but there was no movement in the room.


    Wei Xu''s face became more and more ugly. It seemed that Li Zhun might have really run away.


    Even, he had already defected to Wei Ran. After telling Wei ran about it, he packed up his things and ran away.


    Ding Ding.


    Wei Xu picked up the phone and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Boss, Li Zhun asked for sick leave as early as two days ago. He hasn''t been contacted."


    Sure enough!


    Wei Xu''s face became more and more gloomy and broke his mobile phone.


    This bastard!


    Boom!


    The door couldn''t hold on after all, and was finally kicked open by several men.


    It''s just that the room is empty and there''s nothing in it.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Wei Xu angrily scolded again and must find out the traitor!


    "Go back."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar, Wei Ran looked at Li Zhun with a smile.


    He pushed a box of cash on the table and said, "I Wei Ran did what I said. If you help me, I will never treat you badly."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Li Zhun''s eyes lit up and stared at the cash on the table. After thanking him, he quickly picked up the box and was about to leave.


    "Don''t go in such a hurry!"


    Wei Ran''s voice sounded faintly. Li Zhun''s eyes jumped unconsciously. He looked at the two tall bodyguards in front of him, and turned his head bitterly.


    "I don''t know what else the boss has to say?"


    "Have a drink."


    Wei Ran poured a glass of wine with a smile and said to Li Zhun, "celebrate this time and defeat Wei Xu''s attack."


    "This..."


    Li Zhun stared at the red wine in Wei Ran''s hand and hesitated.


    Wei Ran did everything he could to achieve his goal. Now Wei Xugang wanted to do it, he was tipped off by himself, disrupted his position, and lost tens of millions. He had no capital to compete with Wei Ran.


    Wei Ran shouldn''t have crossed the river and demolished the bridge!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhun couldn''t help swallowing saliva, as if he saw poison in the wine.


    "Why? Don''t you give me this face?"


    The smile on Wei Ran''s face gradually stiffened, and his voice was cold.


    Li Zhun''s face became more and more ugly and tangled in his heart.


    "Boss, I can''t drink..."


    "That won''t give me face?"


    Wei Ran snorted coldly and put the wine glass heavily on the table, splashing a lot.


    "I dare not."


    Li Zhun took a deep breath and walked over silently.


    In the current situation, if you don''t drink this glass of wine, I''m afraid you can''t get out of here smoothly.


    But if the wine is poisonous, you can''t leave alive.


    You can only bet.


    Li Zhun picked up the glass, reluctantly smiled and said, "boss, I wish you success and success!"


    Ding!


    The glass collided and Li Zhun drank it all at once.


    Wei Ran immediately laughed and said, "that''s right."


    After drinking the wine, Wei Ran put down his glass, patted Li Zhun on the shoulder and said, "I''m not a stingy person. If I poison a hero like you, who dares to mix with me in the future?"


    Li Zhun smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, the ticket has been prepared for you. You don''t have to come back in the future."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Li Zhun was ecstatic. After receiving the ticket from Wei Ran, he hurried away.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wei Ran sipped the wine gently, and then there was a cold light in his eyes.


    I really think Wei Ran''s money is so easy to take?


    Since I can buy you with money, Wei Xu can do the same! So, for the good of everyone, you''d better go on the road at ease.


    Wei Ran picked up the wine cup Li Zhun drank and threw it into the dustbin. Soon, some white smoke came out of the dustbin.


    "Boss, Wei Xu has come."


    "Hehe, please come up and have a seat with my good brother."


    Wei Ran winked at the bodyguard, who went out with the garbage can.


    "Wei Ran! Li Zhun is there!"


    Wei Xu angrily came in and asked Li Zhun''s whereabouts.


    "Li Zhun? Who is Li Zhun?"


    Wei Ran looked at Wei Xu with a blank face and said, "brother, I have many guests here. If you want to find someone, I can help you..."


    "Stop pretending!"


    Wei Xu stared at Wei Ran angrily and said, "if you didn''t buy Li Zhun, how could he betray me?"


    "Ha ha."


    Wei Ran shook his head. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Are you still pretending to be confused with me?!"


    Wei Xu grabbed Wei Ran''s clothes angrily and said, "do you dare to be more mean?"


    "Tut tut......"


    Wei Ran smashed his mouth and tried to open Wei Xu''s palm, but he couldn''t.


    Put down the glass, Wei Ran looked at Wei Xu expressionless and said, "Wei Xu, if you do, I''ll win!"


    "Are you sure to win? You deserve it!"


    "Of course!"


    Wei Ran said coldly, "you should know that my father will announce the candidate for the next president in three days. Now you only have two companies to see. Is there half tone left?"


    Wei Xu''s face became more and more gloomy. Wei Ran suddenly patted his head and said, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that your company is going to disappear!"


    "What?"


    "You really shouldn''t tangle with Li Zhun."


    Wei Ran had a helpless expression. "You only care about one piece, but you forget the whole chessboard. You will lose!"


    "You bastard!"


    Wei Xu was angry and wanted to punch Wei Ran, but he was easily blocked by Wei Ran.


    "I advise you to go back and have a look. Maybe you can keep your company!"

 Chapter 612

    Wei Ran is so fierce that not only the strength of the company is strong, but also many insiders cooperate, so that Wei Xu is at a loss like a headless fly.


    To stop Wei Ran''s attack, Wei Xu certainly wants to stop it, but there is no way!


    Not to mention the strength of Wei Ran''s company, Wei Xu can''t figure out how many traitors he has.


    In short, it can''t be stopped.


    Wei Xu collapsed, and the three companies in his hand became Wei Ran''s in turn.


    The two competed, Wei Xu lost, and Wei long also took advantage of the situation and held a press conference in Yuelong hotel.


    Wei Xu was unwilling to drink a mouthful of wine. He really couldn''t figure out when Wei Ran had turned all his people into his!


    Every step he took was expected by Wei Ran, as if he had the ability of a prophet.


    Wei Xu was unwilling and dialed Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Wei Xu''s voice was very heavy and his posture was very low: "Mr. Ye, I lost! I need your help."


    "I got the news."


    Sitting on the sofa, ye Xuan fiddled with Li Xueting''s hair and said with a smile: "I heard that your father will hold a press conference in Yuelong hotel tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    Wei Xu sighed and said, "it will be on the third floor of Yuelong hotel. First determine with major groups the successor of Weilai group, and then hold a press conference on the fourth floor."


    "I see. I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye. I really..."


    Before Wei Xu finished, ye Xuan took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Wei Xu picked up the wine bottle on one side and drank it in a big gulp. In his bloodshot eyes, he was ferocious.


    "Wei Ran, you have many insiders and helpers, but I only need one!"


    "You won my company, but you may not win me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock the next morning, outside the Yuelong Hotel, there were all kinds of luxury cars.


    In addition, there are many journalists with reporter certificates on their chest, carrying cameras, entering the Yuelong hotel in turn.


    Today''s Wei Xu, dressed very low-key, stood outside the hotel with sunglasses, so that the reporters didn''t find him for a while.


    "Why hasn''t Mr. ye come yet?"


    When Wei long announced his new successor, ye Xuan hadn''t arrived yet.


    If ye Xuan comes a little late, Wei Ran is bound to become the new president at that time.


    Hiss!


    A sports car stopped outside the Yuelong hotel. The suddenly appeared sports car was very bright and attracted the attention of many people.


    Ye Xuan came down from the car with sunglasses.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Wei Xu recognized Ye Xuan at a glance. His face was full of excitement. He quickly welcomed the past, "Mr. Ye, you have finally come!"


    "What''s the hurry? Haven''t you started yet?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. Under the guidance of Wei Xu, they entered the hotel.


    "Who was that man just now? I always feel familiar?"


    "Being able to afford such a luxury car is definitely not a simple person!"


    "Looking at them, it seems that they are going to the third floor. Is it a distinguished guest invited by the Wei family?"


    Many people saw Ye Xuan two people, on the third floor, one after another showed a curious color.


    "Elder brother, where have you been? My father is..."


    Wei Ran, who was guarding the banquet living room on the third floor, couldn''t stop grinning when he saw Wei Xu coming, but soon the smile on his face became stiff.


    Staring at Ye Xuan around Wei Xu with gloomy eyes, Wei Ran can''t forget the scene of being beaten in the face by Ye Xuan that day.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "What a coincidence, you''re here too."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "do you want to inherit Weilai group?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Wei Ran gave a cold look: "Wei Xu has long been a disabled man. What qualifications does he have to take over Weilai group?"


    Wei Xu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Ye Xuan smiled and patted Wei Xu on the shoulder and said, "I support him!"


    Wei Xu looked at Ye Xuan gratefully and listened to Wei Ran sneer: "you support him? What qualifications do you have to support him?"


    Wei Ran''s arrogant appearance was very rude. Ye Xuan not only raised his eyebrows and stared at Wei Ran, perhaps because he had been beaten too deeply. Seeing ye Xuan''s look like this, Wei Ran unconsciously stepped back.


    "Oh, I thought I had the ability. I was still a counselor."


    Ye Xuan sneered and walked directly with Wei Ran.


    "Asshole!"


    Wei Ran scolded angrily, clenched his fists and stared at Ye Xuan''s back.


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Ran looked at Xu Weifeng and his son sitting on the VIP seat, looked at Ye Xuan''s back and sneered.


    I''ll see how crazy you can be!


    "Wei Ran, congratulations."


    "Wei Ran, congratulations on becoming the helmsman of Weilai group..."


    The group bosses who came in one after another greeted Wei Ran. Obviously, these people knew that Wei Ran had successfully won Wei Xu.


    But to their surprise, Wei Ran didn''t show much interest in the celebration of himself and others.


    The fake smile on his face is very obvious, and sometimes he is even unwilling to communicate with himself and others.


    Many bosses frown a little unhappy, secretly feign in their hearts, and Wei Ran is defiant.


    Wei long was dressed in a suit and kept greeting many guests with a smile on his face. When the guests were almost here, Wei long greeted Wei Ran and stepped onto the stage in front of him.


    "Please be quiet!"


    Wei Long''s voice, through the blessing of the microphone, immediately rang through the whole hall.


    The voices of the people also fell one after another.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Wei Xu, who looked bitter, and couldn''t stop shaking his head.


    Even if Wei long has recognized that Wei Ran is his successor, he doesn''t have to favor one over the other. He directly ignores Wei Xu.


    Not only did ye Xuan have a slight idea about this, but some bosses around him whispered to each other and looked at Wei Xu from time to time.


    "Everyone must have heard that I''m going to step down from Weilai group."


    Wei Long''s voice was calm, and after looking around for a week, he said again: "it''s true. I feel a little weak recently. If I continue to serve as the chairman of Weilai group, it will only slow down the development speed of Weilai group. Therefore, I intend to step down!"


    Then Wei long looked at Wei Ran with a smile and said, "this is my son Wei Ran. Many old guys know and have done business with him. What do you think?"


    Wei Long''s voice fell and everyone talked for a while.


    "Wei Ran takes over Weilai group? It''s interesting."


    "Who doesn''t know that Wei Ran is unscrupulous. If he accepts Weilai group, we should be careful."


    "Why don''t you see Wei Xu? Although Wei Xu''s means are not as good as Wei Ran, at least he does things fairly."

 Chapter 613

    The comments of many presidents around him are undoubtedly a powerful tranquilizer for Wei Xu.


    At least, I still have some popularity and won''t be despised.


    Wei long listened to all the people''s comments. Wei Long''s face remained unchanged, but Wei Ran''s face was a little more cold. His eyes scanned the bosses who mentioned Wei Xu.


    It seems that Wei Ran wants to remember all the appearance of these bosses and settle accounts after autumn.


    Suddenly, a man stood up and said to Wei long, "President Wei, since you want to step down, why did you choose Wei Ran alone? Have you already decided the candidate in your heart? If so, what do you want us to evaluate?"


    Wei Ran''s face became gloomy and stared at Liu Daming.


    During the previous cooperation, Wei Ran had a lot of friction with Liu Daming, and Liu Daming and Wei Xu had always been close. This time, it was Wei Xu''s intention to get up and speak.


    But when Wei Ran''s eyes looked at Wei Xu, Wei Xu didn''t care at all and chatted with Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Liu misunderstood."


    Wei long smiled, waved his hand and said, "both Wei Xu and Wei Ran are my sons. As the saying goes, the palm and back of the hand are meat. No matter who chooses between them, I won''t feel good in my heart."


    Everyone nodded silently. No matter who Wei long chose, there is no doubt that the other ability is not good.


    "In fact, I don''t need to say anything more. Everyone should be able to understand my mood!"


    Wei long sighed and said, "as we all know, Wei Xu has three companies in his hands, and Wei Ran has only two companies in his hands, but even so, Wei Xu still failed to manage these three companies well, but Wei Ran did a good job!"


    "Whether out of selfishness or for the company, I can only choose the best people to take over Weilai group, which is not only responsible for me, but also responsible for Weilai group!"


    Wei Long''s words have been recognized by many presidents.


    After all, no one wants to give the group and company they have worked hard to establish to a bag of wine and rice. If so, it''s better to donate directly.


    Wei Ran''s face gradually showed a smile. Obviously, Wei Long''s heart has determined that he will be the new president.


    "President Wei has decided to let Wei Ran be the new president?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly made a noise. Wei Xu on one side was stunned, and immediately his face showed the color of ecstasy.


    Wei Xu has been waiting for ye Xuan to help, because only Ye Xuan can turn defeat into victory!


    Now ye Xuan finally spoke, and Wei Xu''s heart beat faster!


    "I have this consideration..." Wei long quickly locked Ye Xuan, and then saw that Wei Xu, sitting next to Ye Xuan, frowned.


    Wei long quickly listed Ye Xuan as Wei Xu''s good friend. The reason why he made a noise was just to hold grievances for Wei Xu.


    "I don''t think Wei Ran is suitable to take over Weilai group."


    Wei Ran''s face was gloomy again. Looking at Ye Xuan, he said, "Mr. Ye, I know you have a good relationship with my brother, but obviously he is not suitable."


    "If he doesn''t fit, you fit?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing. "You really dare to put gold on your face! Who are you? Who don''t know?"


    Wei long frowned and said, "are you Wei Xu''s friend? I know you may feel sorry for Wei Xu because he lost the opportunity, but this is my carefully considered decision. I hope you don''t interfere."


    "The result of your careful consideration?"


    Ye Xuan laughed louder and said to some bosses present: "you should know how many despicable means Wei Ran used to pit Wei Xu? Many of you have suffered losses in Wei Ran''s hands?"


    Ye Xuan was very straightforward, but no one would show his embarrassing side, but many bosses smiled awkwardly.


    They have suffered losses in Wei Ran''s hands, and they are very shameless about Wei Ran''s means. However, they have no shame to tell what they have been frustrated by Wei Ran in such a public.


    "Wei Xu, watch your friend!"


    Wei long suddenly scolded, and ye Xuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Obviously, Wei long knew what Wei Ran had done, but for some reasons, Wei long chose to turn a blind eye.


    Wei Xu hesitated to look at Wei long, shook his head and said, "I think I''m more suitable to be the helmsman of Weilai group!"


    Wei Xu''s voice fell, and everyone at the scene looked at him one after another.


    What''s the matter with Wei Xu? He has no capital to compete with Wei Ran. He dares to say so.


    Is it because of his friends?


    "Are you at the helm of Weilai group?"


    Wei Ran couldn''t stop laughing. He glanced at many presidents present and said coldly, "ask these people who support you to be the helmsman of Weilai group!"


    Wei Ran''s eyes were full of coldness, but all the bosses touched by Wei Ran''s eyes hesitated and didn''t make a sound.


    The scene was quiet, and Wei Xu''s face was as gray as death.


    "I support him!"


    Ye Xuan patted Wei Xu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I don''t need their support. I support him enough!"


    "What are you!"


    Ye Xuan''s face sank and said to Wei long, "President Wei, I suggest you take good care of your son, or you will find his body in the sewer one day!"


    Wei Ran was angry, and Wei Long''s face was a little gloomy: "how dare you threaten me?"


    "Originally, I was going to support Wei Xu and clean up this cheap guy by the way. I didn''t expect you to see Wei Xu so badly."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said to himself, "in that case, I don''t think it''s necessary for your Weilai group to exist."


    "What a big breath!"


    Wei long sneered, stared at Ye Xuan and asked, "who do you think you are? If you want to kill my Weilai group, you can kill my Weilai group?"


    "My name is Ye Xuan!"


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Wei long was stunned, frowned and thought.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "The name sounds familiar!"


    "Ye Xuan, is it that ye Xuan?"


    Some bosses at the scene began to talk one after another. They looked surprised one by one. Their eyes were on Ye Xuan and kept looking at him.


    Wei Xu''s voice was steady: "he is Ye Xuan who made longevity medicine!"


    "It''s really him!"


    "No wonder Wei Xu is full of confidence to compete for Weilai group!"


    "Ye Xuan is Wei Xu''s card!"


    The crowd exclaimed again.


    With Ye Xuan''s support, let alone a Weilai group, it''s not difficult to re-establish a Weilai group!

 Chapter 614

    Wei Long''s face was very ugly. He thought Ye Xuan was Wei Xu''s friend, but he was just a person from a small company. Where did he think he became a manufacturer of life prolonging medicine in the twinkling of an eye!


    They know what life prolonging medicine is. With this thing, ye Xuan has already become a famous person, not to mention other means of Ye Xuan!


    But now Wei long is very embarrassed. Ye Xuan is Wei Xu''s friend and supports Wei Xu in front of so many people, so that he can''t step down!


    Wei long didn''t guess Ye Xuan''s identity, and Wei Ran didn''t think of it. With a little consternation on his face, he looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief.


    In front of Ye Xuan, is it really the rumored Ye Xuan?


    How did Wei Xu contact Ye Xuan and become Ye Xuan''s friend!


    Doubts rose in Wei Ran''s heart, and a cold suddenly hit his whole body.


    If all this is true, then


    Wei Ran''s eyes looked at Wei long. Seeing Wei Long''s face, he showed some hesitation and entanglement, and was even more angry in his heart.


    Mingming is about to become the helmsman of Weilai group, but at this time, ye Xuan jumped out and supported Wei Xu, which is clearly against himself!


    Moreover, with the strength of Ye Xuan, Wei long will consider the existence of Ye Xuan even if he wants to choose himself to take charge of Weilai group!


    Other bosses, groups and Wei long may not ask, but ye Xuan is different!


    With Ye Xuan''s strength, let alone a Weilai group, even ten or 100 are not his opponents!


    If he is willing, he can destroy Weilai group and rebuild a Weilai group at any time!


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Wei Ran secretly decided that Wei Lai group could only be his own!


    Even if ye Xuan supports Wei Xu, he can''t let Wei Xu take charge of Weilai group. Even if it''s a fight, it can''t be cheaper!


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, do you support Wei Xu?"


    With a bit of fear in his voice, Wei long walked over to Ye Xuan and said, "why didn''t you inform us in advance when you came?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Looking at the respectful Wei long, ye Xuan''s face showed some disdain.


    If you don''t know your identity, I''m afraid that Wei long will turn a blind eye to himself, and even let Wei Xu take good care of himself?


    Ye Xuan sneered and said calmly, "I don''t know. Who is president Wei going to take over the position of chairman of Weilai group now?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell and he saw it. Wei Long''s face showed an embarrassed color.


    Not only embarrassed, but also very afraid.


    Embarrassed, I just said that I planned to let Wei Ran take over Weilai group, but now the emergence of Ye Xuan disrupted his plan and forced him to change his caliber.


    But once you change your caliber, you will lose face completely in front of everyone!


    Compared with Weilai group, his face is still dispensable for Wei long. What he is really worried about is that ye Xuan will really help Wei Xu to rebuild a Weilai group after killing Weilai group, as he said!


    In this way, my whole life''s hard work is wasted!


    "This..."


    Wei long hesitated. When he was about to speak, Wei Ran came over with a sneer and stood in front of them.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t think that if you have some power, you can be the helmsman of our Weilai group! You don''t have the qualification!"


    Wei Long''s face suddenly changed and subconsciously gave Wei ran a slap!


    "Bastard! How can I talk to Mr. Ye!"


    Wei long scolded angrily, then his face was full of flattery and said to Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, there is something wrong with the child''s head. Your adult doesn''t remember villains!"


    In Wei Long''s opinion, both Wei Xu and Wei Ran are their own sons. They can accept either of them, but they still have to choose one with stronger ability.


    Therefore, for Wei Xu''s struggle, he seems to have no gambling, so that he can take this to see who has more means!


    Sure enough, Wei Ran has more means, but he can''t stand Wei Xu. He has good contacts and knows Ye Xuan!


    "Just because of Ye Xuan, you hit me?"


    Wei Ran''s face was full of anger.


    In full view of the public, Wei long slapped him in the face, which was not only a slap in the face, but also his dignity.


    "Don''t you apologize to Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing Wei ran at this time, he didn''t know what he meant. Wei long angrily pointed to Wei Ran and shouted, "you want to destroy Weilai group!"


    "I destroyed Weilai group? He wanted to destroy Weilai group!"


    Wei Ran pointed to Wei Xu and shouted, "why should he take over Weilai group? His means and ability are not as good as me. Just because he knows Ye Xuan, he can take over Weilai group?!"


    "Yes!"


    Wei long said expressionless, "with the support of Mr. Ye, I decided to let Wei Xu take over Weilai group!"


    In an instant, when the bosses at the scene looked at Wei long, they were a little more sarcastic and ridiculed.


    Of course, everyone didn''t speak out, because everyone knew that if they were here and now, in order to ensure the interests of the group, they would only be more decisive than Wei long!


    "I disagree!"


    Wei Ran roared, "how many things have I done for the group? He can take office with this ye Xuan?"


    "You still don''t understand."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head and said, "you don''t understand what Weilai group represents to him!"


    "You can ignore Weilai group, but he can''t. After all, Weilai group was built by him. If it is destroyed in his hands, his whole life''s efforts will be destroyed!"


    Ye Xuan walked to Wei Ran with a smile and slapped him in the face!


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face resounded through the banquet hall.


    "So I said, you are still a little tender. Do you know that you can''t offend some people?"


    "You..."


    "Inverse son! What are you going to do! Don''t you apologize to Mr. Ye?!"


    Wei Ran looked at Wei long angrily, then looked at Ye Xuan with a smile on his face, and suddenly laughed.


    "Hahaha, let me apologize to Ye Xuan? Don''t think about it!"


    "Rebel!"


    Wei long raised his hand to slap Wei Ran, but Wei Ran took the lead in blocking it.


    "Just because of Ye Xuan, you ignored my efforts for so many years and wanted this waste to take over? I don''t accept it!"


    Wei Ran threw away Wei Long''s palm and roared, "whether it''s Ye Xuan or you, I don''t accept it!"


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Looking at Wei Ran, who was full of madness, Wei Long''s heart vaguely raised a trace of uneasiness.


    "What do I do?"


    Wei Ran said with a smile: "of course, he will succeed Weilai group!"

 Chapter 615

    Wei Ran''s reaction, the other people present, once doubted.


    The emergence of Ye Xuan has put Wei Xu in an invincible position. Why does Wei Ran have to fight to the death at this time?


    Such an approach will not achieve any effect, but will make Wei long more disgusted with him and make ye Xuan disappointed in Weilai group. The consequences will be difficult to estimate.


    "Ye Xuan, I know you are powerful, but don''t forget that this is Taizhou, my territory!"


    Wei Ran retreated gradually and said with a cold face: "I still remember the slap you slapped me in the bar! When we changed the helmsman of the Wei family, I guessed that you would come, so I specially prepared a big gift for you!"


    "Big gift?"


    The crowd was at a loss.


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly and said, "what gift did you prepare for me?"


    "Mr. Xu, please do it."


    Wei Ran smiled, went straight to Xu Weifeng and bowed.


    "Old Xu?"


    "Who is old Xu?"


    "Xu Weifeng!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Weifeng in amazement. When he slowly got up, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Although some bosses present have not practiced martial arts, they have heard of Xu Weifeng''s reputation for a long time!


    Moreover, many of these bosses here have private contacts with Xu Weifeng.


    As soon as I saw Xu Weifeng appear, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan.


    Xu Weifeng is a first-class expert. His strength is absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary people to resist. It doesn''t matter that ye Xuan is alone now. Even if he has a bodyguard, he may not be able to resist Xu Weifeng!


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xu Weifeng and couldn''t help laughing. He thought that Wei Ran had prepared what kind of master. With such confidence, he turned out to be only a first-class master.


    Such a person, let alone one, even if there are ten or 100 more, ye Xuan won''t pay attention to it.


    "Wang Tianlang, you cooperate with old Xu to take ye Xuan. I will never treat you badly after it is done!"


    At this time, Wei Ran said to a middle-aged man again.


    "No problem!"


    Wang Tianlang got up with a smile and walked to Ye Xuan with Xu Weifeng.


    Xu Weifeng looked at Wei Ran strangely, looked at Wang Tianlang again, shook his head and focused on Ye Xuan.


    "Oh, I''m another first-class expert. I''m fully prepared."


    Ye Xuan sneered in his heart and said, "with the two of them, you are confident that you can take me and take over Weilai group?"


    "Ye Xuan, I know your skill is very good, but I tell you, the two standing in front of you are first-class experts, enough to take bullets empty handed!"


    There are two first-class experts in charge. Wei Ran is full of confidence. With the strength of Xu Weifeng, it is definitely not a problem to win Ye Xuan.


    "Wei Ran! You''re going to die!"


    Seeing Xu Weifeng and ye Xuan, Wei long roared, "do you know what you''re doing? Do you know who Mr. Ye is?"


    "I know, but I prefer not to know!"


    Wei Ran sneered, "I tell you, today Weilai group is destined to be mine!"


    "You..."


    Wei Longqi coughed constantly. Wei Xu hurriedly helped Wei long and then said to Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, hurry! Xu Weifeng is very strong!"


    "I know."


    Ye Xuan pinched his fist, grinned and said, "however, my strength is stronger!"


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen such a arrogant young man for a long time."


    Xu Weifeng raised his mouth slightly and said faintly, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now kneel down and admit my mistake to Mr. Wei. I can spare you from dying! If not..."


    "Or what?"


    "I make your life worse than death!"


    Xu Weifeng''s voice was bleak. "Your wealth is very strong, but it doesn''t mean that I will be afraid of you! Unexpectedly, some people can''t be measured by money!"


    "Oh..."


    Ye Xuan smiled meaningfully, "but unfortunately, you are a fool measured by money!"


    "Die!"


    Xu Weifeng''s face sank and took the lead in the attack.


    They only felt that at the moment of a flower, Xu Weifeng appeared in front of Ye Xuan, and his right fist fell on Ye Xuan''s chest, while ye Xuan looked at Xu Weifeng with a mocking face. It seemed that Xu Weifeng''s strength was worse?


    After a short hesitation, the presidents of each company retreated one after another.


    What are their identities and how can they interfere in their affairs? Besides, they don''t want to be pond fish in the city gate fire.


    "Impossible!"


    Xu Weifeng''s eyes were wide open and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile on his face.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, his fist was enough to hurt a second rate martial artist.


    However, why did ye Xuan not respond to his fist?


    "The accuracy is not bad, but the strength is a little poor."


    Ye Xuan raised his hand. Xu Weifeng was frightened and hurried back. However, he saw that ye Xuan was only patting gently. There was no dust on his body. He said with a smile, "come again, remember to increase your strength!"


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Weifeng is furious. As a first-class expert, when has he been so despised?


    "Die, boy!"


    Pen!


    Hit with all your strength and hit Ye Xuan''s palm.


    The rapidly spreading air wave immediately lifted all the tables and chairs around.


    "Well, there is strength, but the accuracy is a little worse."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with regret on his face. He saw a figure on the right coming quickly. He smiled and moved an inch sideways, and one punch failed.


    Raising his hand, the back of his hand fell on Wang Tianlang''s arms.


    "Oh, the reaction is not slow."


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Wang Tianlang reacted so quickly. After the blow failed, he hurriedly put up his arms and blocked himself. Otherwise, he would be hit by Ye Xuan.


    But even so, Wang Tianlang retreated in panic, and then ploughed out a deep trace three meters long on the ground!


    Wang Tianlang shook his arms and said solemnly, "old man, this man is very powerful. He doesn''t look like a second rate martial artist!"


    "At least the strength of the first-class peak!"


    Xu Weifeng said coldly, "you and I join hands and take him down!"


    "Good!"


    The two simply sum up and will attack again. Ye Xuan looks at them with a smile and stands with his hands down, as if waiting for their attack.


    "Go!"


    Xu Weifeng whispered and rushed to Ye Xuan first, followed by Wang Tianlang!


    One front and one back, two figures attacked Ye Xuan.


    Just as they were about to get close to Ye Xuan and hit Ye Xuan with their right fist, ye Xuan appeared three meters away with a look of regret.


    "Tut Tut, I thought you had many skills. I''m so disappointed."

 Chapter 616

    The strength of Xu Weifeng is definitely one of the best in Taizhou.


    Otherwise, many bosses at the scene will have such a big reaction after hearing Xu Weifeng''s name.


    Xu Weifeng''s strength is very strong, but they are not ye Xuan''s opponent!


    Ye Xuan''s strength has already reached the congenital state. Let alone Xu Weifeng''s two first-class experts, even if there are another 100, it''s not enough for ye Xuan to kill.


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry, but wanted to see how many skills Xu Weifeng had, but obviously, they disappointed Ye Xuan very much.


    The means and attack method of two people are very simple, and ye Xuan is lack of interest.


    Xu Weifeng also felt the pressure. Most of the opponents they met before were weak. Even if there were one or two experts, their strength was mostly similar to them.


    But the present yexuan is different. Yexuan''s strength completely exceeded their expectations. Several shots in succession did not threaten Ye Xuan at all, and even ye Xuan had no intention of shooting. Just keep dodging.


    Why did ye Xuan dodge? Can''t he beat them?


    Xu Weifeng naturally doesn''t believe it. As soon as ye Xuan shot just now, he blocked his offensive in time. Obviously, ye Xuan''s strength is far above himself!


    With such strength, ye Xuan is not in a hurry to start. I''m afraid he wants to win himself with a blow!


    Thinking of this, Xu Weifeng''s heart became more and more cautious.


    "Since you don''t do it, let me do it!"


    Seeing Xu Weifeng staring at himself warily, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a little smile.


    The moment the smile spread on their faces, Xu Weifeng and they immediately felt bad!


    On Ye Xuan''s body, there seems to be a terrible breath, slowly breaking out.


    This breath is invisible to the naked eye, but Xu Weifeng and Xu Weifeng are first-class experts, but they can clearly feel it.


    Vaguely, they felt that there seemed to be a majestic mountain on their body, which pressed on their shoulders, making them out of breath!


    "Impossible!"


    Xu Weifeng''s face suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Although Xu Weifeng is only the strength of first-class experts, he has met many congenital experts over the years. By chance, he has seen the scene of congenital experts.


    That battle is still deeply engraved in his mind.


    Now, the momentum shown by Ye Xuan is just like the congenital master he saw before!


    No, far more terrifying and domineering than the congenital master I met before!


    "How can you be a congenital master?!"


    Xu Weifeng''s voice was full of shock and confusion.


    On one side of Wang Tianlang, after hearing this, he widened his eyes and stared at Ye Xuan.


    "It''s impossible. How old is he? How can he be an expert in the innate realm! You must have made a mistake!"


    "No mistake!"


    For Wang Tianlang''s query, Xu Weifeng said very seriously: "I once saw a congenital master. The strength of that congenital master is not as good as him!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised. Looking at the two first-class experts in front of him, he smiled and said, "since you have seen congenital experts, let you really experience what is congenital realm!"


    The voice settled, and an unparalleled momentum instantly pressed on Xu Weifeng!


    Click!


    In an instant, the ceramic tiles under Xu Weifeng''s feet broke one after another.


    There are even a lot of broken pieces flying around, piercing some dining tables and tea sets around!


    "Congenital master!"


    Wang Tianlang''s face suddenly changed, "run!"


    An expert in the innate realm is not a first-class expert at all.


    Even the weakest congenital experts can compete with hundreds of first-class experts.


    The two of them joined hands to deal with Ye Xuan, which is clearly a joke!


    Wang Tianlang also hates Wei Ran in his heart. This bastard doesn''t know how powerful the enemy he faces. He rashly let himself fight against congenital experts. It''s not for death!


    Wang Tianlang wants to escape, and Xu Weifeng also wants to escape!


    They turned around at the same time, but a figure was far ahead of them!


    "If you want to leave so soon, don''t you pay attention to my Ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan''s contemptuous smile appeared in Xu Weifeng''s line of sight. Xu Weifeng''s pupil suddenly shrank and subconsciously retreated to avoid.


    However, while he was avoiding, ye Xuan''s fist suddenly fell on his chest!


    Pen!


    Xu Weifeng''s face changed wildly, the sharp pain on his chest and his unmatched brute force made him howl uncontrollably and fly out backward.


    At the same time, Wang Tianlang, who had run to the entrance, stopped very stiff.


    In front of him, it was Ye Xuan with a smiling face!


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, misunderstanding!"


    A drop of cold sweat fell along Wang Tianlang''s sideburns. Wang Tianlang said in a very dry voice, "I recognize the wrong person."


    "You recognize the wrong person?"


    Ye Xuan scoffed and said, "sorry, I didn''t admit my mistake!"


    At the same time, one palm went straight to Wang Tianlang''s head and fell.


    Wang Tianlang''s eyes are wide open and his hands are blocking his head!


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    The sharp pain of breaking his arms made Wang Tianlang scream uncontrollably, followed by a sharp pain in his abdomen. Wang Tianlang''s scream stopped suddenly, and his body was like a shell, suddenly shot from the entrance of the banquet hall to the stage of the banquet hall.


    Click, click!


    Wang Tianlang''s body, like a big font, is deeply embedded in the wall!


    The surrounding walls were broken, and countless dust kept falling.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously and clapped his hands.


    Although the power was not fully exerted, it was enough to kill them both.


    Wang Tianlang''s breath is weak. In a few minutes, he will die here. As for Xu Weifeng, he is strong. He is a little strong, but that''s all.


    Xu Weifeng''s mouth, a lot of blood, as well as some visceral fragments, constantly spit out, obviously can''t live.


    "Why, how did this happen?!"


    Wei Ran looked at it with a dull face, like Xu Weifeng, a dead dog, and Wang Tianlang, a specimen. He felt that the whole world was gray.


    They are both first-class experts. They can resist the shooting of bullets, but they can''t resist Ye Xuan''s attack?


    Why? Is his strength really so terrible!


    When Wei Ran was frightened, a shadow stood in front of him.


    "Gollum!"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Wei Ran opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile in front of him.


    "You seemed to say you were going to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised and chatted like an old friend. "It seems that your two helpers don''t look good."


    Wei Ran swallowed his saliva in embarrassment and said in fear, "Ye Xuan, don''t kill me!"


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 617

    Wei long retreated from Wei Xu, hurried to Ye Xuan and begged, "Mr. Ye, Wei Ran is just dizzy for a moment. He really doesn''t want to be an enemy with you. Your adult has a large number, so let him go this time."


    "You asked me to let him go?"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly cooled down. When Wei Ran started just now, why didn''t you stand up? Now when Wei Ran was about to be taken down, you came out.


    "Yes."


    "Sorry."


    Ye Xuan calmly refused Wei Long''s request and slapped Wei Ran in the face.


    Bang bang!


    Wei Ran, who was pumped away, smacked and fell on the table and bench successively, and the scream continued to ring out.


    "Ye Xuan, you have the seed to kill me!"


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Xuan stepped out and stepped on Wei Ran''s chest.


    KAKA!


    The fragility of the bone, accompanied by a burst of blood spit out, Wei Ran''s eyes, also with a thick unwilling.


    "Wei Ran!"


    Wei long exclaimed and came forward to check. Wei Ran had no breath.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned back and said in a cold voice, "why, do you want me to send you to reunite with him?"


    Wei Long''s face suddenly changed, and his stiff face twitched a few times. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    "Did you really kill him?"


    Wei Xu obviously didn''t expect that ye Xuan would really kill Wei Ran.


    Perhaps, in Wei Xu''s opinion, ye Xuan will only start and teach Wei ran a lesson, so that he can succeed Wei Lai Group.


    But Wei Ran is really looking for death.


    If Wei Ran just wants to compete with Wei Xu for Weilai group, ye Xuan certainly won''t kill him.


    But Wei Ran didn''t know what to do. He looked for two first-class experts and wanted to revenge Ye Xuan''s face revenge. Naturally, ye Xuan wouldn''t let him go!


    If a man like Wei Ran keeps his life, he can''t tell when he will make some trouble again.


    Instead, it''s better to kill directly to save trouble.


    "You don''t want him to die?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wei Xu with a smile. Wei Xu didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    When the two sides competed, especially when they knew that many of their employees had been bought off by Wei Ran. Wei Xu wanted Wei Ran to die early at that time.


    The company''s competition failed, and the three companies fell into Wei Ran''s hands. Wei Xu was even more afraid that he would die immediately.


    But now, Wei Ran really died in front of him, but Wei Xu didn''t know what to say.


    After looking at Wei Ran lying on the ground with no movement, Wei Xu sighed silently.


    "President Wei!"


    Ye Xuan spoke slowly, and Wei long looked up at Ye Xuan.


    "Now is not the time for you to cry. The business has not been finished yet!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and a trace of hatred flashed through Wei Long''s eyes. Ye Xuan really deceived people too much.


    He killed Wei ran on the spot. Now he has to bully himself and hand over the company to Wei Xu.


    But Wei long had no way. In terms of financial strength, ye Xuan''s financial strength is tens of times that of Weilai group. In terms of strength, ye Xuan killed two first-class experts on the spot. Who else dares to have a different intention to deal with Ye Xuan?


    Wei long glanced, but saw many bosses on the scene, looking at Ye Xuan in fear.


    Obviously, all these people were stunned by the powerful power shown by Ye Xuan just now.


    Each one was like a frightened bird. He was deeply afraid that ye Xuan would kill them together if his eyes were red.


    "I announce that Wei Xu is the successor of Weilai group!"


    Wei long pointed to Wei Xu. After that, he waved to several security guards and left with Wei Ran''s body.


    Ye Xuan grinned and said to Wei Xu, "congratulations on becoming the boss of Weilai group."


    Wei Xu smiled bitterly. It was something he never thought of.


    Although he hated Wei Ran''s shameless behavior, he was his brother anyway.


    However, at the thought of his successful succession to Weilai group, Wei Xu gradually smiled on his face.


    "Congratulations to President Wei!"


    "Congratulations to President Wei!"


    The bosses congratulated one after another.


    With Ye Xuan''s support, even if Wei Xu''s position is not correct, no one dares to fight it.


    To make friends with Wei Xu is to make friends with Ye Xuan. No one has the courage!


    Moreover, compared with Wei Ran, they still recognize Wei Xu. At least in business, Wei Xu will not intimidate them like Wei Ran.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    With a smile on his face, Wei Xu arched his hands at the bosses present and said, "if Wei Xu does anything wrong or thoughtless in the future, please forgive your uncles."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" everyone agreed.


    Wei Ran died and Wei long left. Wei Xu was the only one left in the Wei family, but the press conference still had to be held.


    Reminded by the crowd, Wei Xuxian apologized and took some employees to the scene of the press conference.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop this. He just explained and left.


    Wei Xu ascended the post smoothly. For the rest, ye Xuan''s help is no longer needed. There is no need to stay here.


    As long as Wei Xu gets the meteorite smoothly in the evening and gives it to himself.


    At the press conference, Wei Xu was in high spirits, looked forward to the future, answered some questions, and hurried away.


    Wei Xu returned home for the first time, but Wei Long''s unusually cold eyes greeted him.


    "Why!"


    "What? Why?"


    "Why did you unite with Ye Xuan to kill your brother?!"


    Wei Xu raised his eyebrows, took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t unite Ye Xuan to kill him!"


    "Then why is Ye Xuan here!"


    Wei long said angrily, "you eat inside and eat outside. How dare you say you didn''t exchange the interests of the company with Ye Xuan?"


    "No!"


    Wei Xu said coldly, "I hope you find out that ye Xuan supports me not because of Weilai group, but also because of Ye Xuan''s strength, you don''t care about Weilai group!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wei long sneered, "he doesn''t care about Weilai group. Does he care about you? Do you really think you have any ability to get Ye Xuan''s approval?"


    "I wanted you two to score a point, but I didn''t let you kill each other! Do you know!"


    Wei Xu sighed and said, "he asked for it. If he didn''t find an expert to ambush Ye Xuan, ye Xuan wouldn''t hurt him."


    After a pause, Wei Xu said, "give me the meteorite!"


    "Meteorite?"


    Wei Long''s pupils narrowed and shouted angrily, "Ye Xuan promised to help you for the meteorite, didn''t he?!"


    "So what? If you don''t want to offend Ye Xuan, give me the meteorite!"

 Chapter 618

    Wei long stared at Wei Xu coldly, even a little cold.


    Because of the position of general manager of Weilai group, Wei Xu United Ye Xuan and asked Ye Xuan to help him succeed on the condition of meteorite.


    "You let me down!"


    Wei long said coldly, "if you want a meteorite, dream!"


    "Do you really want to offend Ye Xuan?"


    Wei Xu said angrily, "do you know the end of offending Ye Xuan?"


    Wei long sneered: "do you mean to say that I will die in his hands like Wei Ran?"


    Wei Xu didn''t know what to say for a moment. When he was in the hotel just now, Wei long had decided to hand over the Weilai group to himself. Why did he become like this in the twinkling of an eye.


    Why can''t he compare with Wei Ran in his heart!


    "Meteorites do not have the function of prolonging life, but can affect people''s mind. You know that! Why do you have to guard meteorites?"


    Wei Xu sighed and said helplessly, "you and I are mortals. Ordinary people can''t be ordinary. Unlike Xu Weifeng, it''s not as good as ye Xuan!"


    "They are all martial arts practitioners. Even if the meteorite falls into their hands, it''s better for you and me to collect it! Moreover, ye Xuan is now at the height of the sun. If we can get his support, we Weilai group will go to a higher level!"


    "As long as you have a good deal with Ye Xuan, you can get the prospect of Weilai group you originally envisaged. What are you hesitating about at this time?"


    Wei long said coldly, "Ye Xuan killed Wei Ran and your brother!"


    "He has my brother in his eyes!"


    Wei Xugang''s anger, which had just calmed down, surged up again: "look what he has done over the years! Even in my company, he has to step in and secretly investigated spies under my hands!"


    Wei long shook his head in disappointment and said, "go back. I won''t give you a meteorite."


    "Do you have to force me to do it?" Wei Xu said angrily.


    "You want to rebel?"


    "Wei Ran can rebel, why can''t I?"


    As soon as Wei Xu turned around, he shouted at the door, "come!"


    Pedal pedal!


    In an instant, a dozen strong men rushed in from the outside.


    "Wei Xu, dare you!"


    Wei long was shocked. Unexpectedly, Wei Xu would become more cruel than Wei Ran!


    "Take my father upstairs to rest!"


    Wei Xu waved expressionless, and then went straight to the study where the meteorite was collected.


    "Wei Xu, stop!"


    Under the hostage of several bodyguards, Wei long kept yelling and said, "that thing can''t be given to Ye Xuan, otherwise I don''t have your son!"


    Wei Xu silently looks back at Wei long and pushes the door in. Wei long is sent back to his room.


    Half an hour later, in the hotel room.


    Ye Xuan played with the meteorite in his hand curiously.


    "Is this really so powerful?"


    "Really."


    Wei Xu said sincerely, "this meteorite really affects the mood of others! My father had suddenly changed his face because of this meteorite. If not, he wouldn''t put it in an iron box."


    "Of course, Mr. Ye, your strength is so strong. Naturally, you don''t have to worry. You will be affected by meteorites."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He didn''t care about Wei Xu''s praise, but he was very curious about the meteorite.


    After all, Xiaoyou once said that as long as you control the meteorite and stimulate the negative emotions inside, you can even affect and control a congenital master.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is just a congenital realm. If this meteorite is really so magical, ye Xuan should be careful.


    "Mr. Ye, the meteorite has been delivered, and I should go back."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded and watched Wei Xu leave. He couldn''t wait to summon Xiao you and ask about the meteorite.


    "The origin of this meteorite is mysterious. It takes at least one trillion points to find out the origin of the meteorite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth. This little actor is unreliable.


    How many points do you have now? If you want to exchange one trillion points, you have to work hard for at least a few months, maybe.


    "So, I can''t figure out what''s in this meteorite?" Ye Xuan asked with some perseverance.


    "Yes!"


    Getting Xiaoyou''s reply, ye Xuan was speechless.


    But think about it carefully. This meteorite is so magical that the integral that needs to be cracked is naturally higher.


    If only millions, hundreds of millions of points can be cracked, then this meteorite really doesn''t have much interest.


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    Although Xiaoyou can crack the secrets in the meteorite, he needs too many points. He can''t afford it for a time, but his men have many researchers.


    If these researchers were allowed to study meteorites, would there be any novel discoveries?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan couldn''t help getting excited.


    Immediately booked the fastest ticket and flew back to Mordor.


    "Ye Xuan? Why did you come here at this time?"


    Old Xu looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. After all, ye Xuan seldom came here.


    Ye Xuan smiled, took out the meteorite, handed it to old Xu and explained, "old Xu, this is a meteorite I got recently. I heard it can affect other people''s emotions. I don''t know if it''s so magical, so I specially came to you for help."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, old Xu''s face also showed surprise.


    Mr. Xu has seen a lot of meteorites, but as ye Xuan said, it is the first time to hear about meteorites that can affect others'' emotions.


    Taking a look at the meteorite, old Xu thought and said, "I have seen a lot of meteorites, some as hard as iron, some with special texture, but I have never heard of what meteorite can affect the mood of others."


    "However, there are some magical places in the world. Because of the magnetic field, it can really make people produce strange things, like hallucinations, affect the retina and see something ordinary."


    Ye Xuan nodded. He also knew a lot about such things.


    Many times, the so-called ghosts mostly change people''s senses because of the magnetic field. It''s not a pure visual effect, but also the abnormality of brain thinking.


    "Mr. Xu, you are an expert in this field. You might as well help me study it."


    Ye Xuan pointed to the meteorite with a smile and said, "when I saw this meteorite before, I saw a shadow from it. I don''t know if it''s a living creature."


    "Ha ha, you are really kidding."


    Old Xu smiled, looked at the meteorite and said, "how could there be living creatures in this thing? Even if there were, they would have died long ago, just like amber. Put the meteorite here first and I''ll study it well."

 Chapter 619

    Ye Xuan successfully got the meteorite and handed it over to old Xu for research. Everything is progressing very smoothly, while Lin Xue''s progress is also very smooth.


    Under the pressure of many high-level officials, the president had to withdraw his previous order. No longer blocked Ye Xuan''s company business, and did not intervene again about ye Xuan''s killing of milkhan.


    It seems that the matter of milkhan has been completely calmed down.


    In view of Michelle''s good performance, Lin Xue signed the sales rights and interests of life prolonging drugs with Michelle on the spot.


    The sales of life prolonging drugs in A3 countries are fully entrusted to Michelle''s Kaier group.


    With the sales channel of life prolonging drugs, Kaier group directly swept through Shengmi group and yewang group.


    Previously, the sales channels of life prolonging drugs were divided equally among the three groups, and the interests of all parties were not much different. However, now, the situation of one-third of the world before being swept away by the Kaier group is dominated by one.


    The remaining two groups have no channels for life prolonging drugs, which greatly reduces the benefits of the company group, so that the two groups have to unite.


    Otherwise, in the long run, the Kerr group will inevitably dominate, and may even be difficult for their two groups.


    Moreover, the original sales channel of life prolonging drugs has always been jointly operated by the three groups, but now ye Xuan suddenly withdrew their right to sell life prolonging drugs and did not give them the opportunity to strive for.


    Ye Xuan''s hegemonic behavior also caused strong dissatisfaction between the two groups.


    Cutting off a man''s wealth is like killing his parents.


    The two groups lost their amazing interests in an instant and couldn''t sit still at the moment.


    The bosses of the two groups contacted the milkhan family for the first time.


    With 100% profit, these capitalists will be crazy, not to mention the life prolonging medicine with amazing profit.


    Basahan, the boss of Shengmi group, contacted Blu of yewang group for the first time and went to the manor of milhan family at the same time.


    The milkhan family is very large. There are more than a dozen adult male members. These people are distributed in all walks of life, even if they are not presidents, they are elites from all walks of life.


    Moreover, the people of the milkhan family know very well the truth of cunning rabbits and three caves. Otherwise, the people of the milkhan family have already lived with milkhan. When milhan was killed by Ye Xuan, they all died in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    However, the achievements of these people are not worth mentioning compared with milkhan. Among the milkhan family, milkhan is the only one who can really become bigger and stronger.


    The place where barsahan and bru went was not the gathering place of milkhan family members, but the manor of milkhan''s dead father.


    Although milkhan''s father, lubana, rarely cares about the company, his power is beyond doubt.


    They came to lubana''s manor successively. Under the warm hospitality of the housekeeper, they met lubana in the reception hall.


    "Mr. lubana."


    "Mr. basahan is here, too."


    Blu greeted lubana with a smile and sat on the sofa on one side under lubana''s sign.


    "What''s the matter with you two coming to me?"


    Lubana is no stranger to bru and they have met.


    However, he also knew that Xiang BLU and he were smart capitalists and would never come to their manor to visit them for no reason.


    They had never appeared when they were in charge of the group before, but now they have retreated behind the scenes early, but they have taken the initiative to come to the door.


    never go to the temple for nothing. Lubana wanted to see what they came for.


    Barsahan looked at each other, immediately smiled and said, "we''re here to give you money."


    "Send money?"


    There was a sneer on lubana''s face.


    For barsahan''s words, lubana naturally doesn''t believe it. "Everyone is smart, so you don''t have to sell off."


    Blu pondered for a moment and said, "Mr. lubana is so straightforward, then we won''t hide it!"


    Lubana sat upright for a few minutes and looked at BLU and wanted to hear their intentions.


    "Mr. lubana, do you want to avenge your son, Mr. milkhan?"


    Lubana raised his eyebrows and showed some evil spirit on his face!


    Milkhan died in the hands of Ye Xuan. Lubana always remembered that otherwise he would not put pressure on the president through the group to let the president come forward and catch Ye Xuan back.


    However, lubana did not expect that ye Xuan''s strength would be so strong that he put pressure on the president again through the Kyle group, so that the president had to consider his seat and stopped asking about it.


    Not long before they arrived, the president made a special call to apologize. Although lubana didn''t say much, his anger was hard to calm.


    However, now it is bru who takes the initiative to find himself. Lubana doesn''t need to show much enthusiasm.


    After a cool sip of tea, he said to Blu: "Mr. President can''t embarrass him."


    Lubana''s tone was very calm, but bru and his two faintly heard the smell of dissatisfaction, and their hearts were secretly happy.


    The president can''t embarrass Ye Xuan, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t deal with Ye Xuan!


    "There is a saying that Pi Gu decides his head. Of course, Mr. President has to worry about his position. It''s hard to intervene in this matter, but we want to know, Mr. lubana, do you want revenge for losing your most proud son!"


    Barcelona Han''s question made lubana''s eyes show evil spirit.


    His most proud son died in the hands of Ye Xuan. Of course, lubana was very angry. Even without the president, he would use his own means to avenge his son.


    But now being questioned by Barcelona Han, lubana is also dissatisfied with Barcelona Han.


    Lubana took a deep breath and said, "are you going to deal with Ye Xuan?"


    "Yes!"


    The two of blue looked at each other without hiding their thoughts.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, not to mention the deep hatred between lubana and ye Xuan.


    "Tell me, how are you going to deal with Ye Xuan."


    "We''ve worked out a way and we''ll wait for Mr. lubana to join us."


    Barsahan and Han are not in a hurry to say their plans, but look at lubana with a smile. They don''t scatter eagles when they don''t see rabbits.


    After serious thinking for a moment, lubana said slowly, "I want to kill Ye Xuan. If your plan is feasible, I don''t mind. Join hands with you to deal with him!"


    Barsahan laughed and said, "of course! We should not only kill Ye Xuan for revenge, but also take down the life prolonging medicine in his hand!"

 Chapter 620

    Lubana now understands why barsahan and Han take the initiative to find themselves. What they want has always been the life prolonging medicine in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    Although lubana is also very interested in life prolonging drugs, this interest is only dispensable for revenge.


    After all, his most proud son died in the hands of Ye Xuan. If he could not blade the enemy and avenge his son, lubana would always live in his own pain.


    Blu said with a smile: "to some extent, the three of us have the same goal! Mr. lubana, you want Ye Xuan''s life, and we want the life prolonging medicine in Ye Xuan''s hand. As long as the three of us work together, we can take ye Xuan down!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Lubana sneered. Ye Xuan could quietly appear outside milkhan''s manor, kill all the experts of milkhan''s family for a hundred years, destroy the manor and leave calmly.


    Such strength and means are absolutely impossible for ordinary people. Just as he wanted to use the president''s pressure to seize Ye Xuan, he was also pushed back.


    "As you know, the strongest person in our family will be called milkhan. He will take over all the strong people in the family and escort him..."


    This is very clear to BLU and his two people. Before lubana retired, lubana was milkhan and powerful.


    But because of lubana''s poor health, among the many children, he chose the most capable son and became the new milkhan.


    "Ye Xuan killed milkhan and killed our master who has kept for a hundred years. Now I have only money and no one!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Blu smiled and said, "we have prepared some manpower. As long as you are willing to pay, we will find better ones!"


    Lubana''s face showed some doubt.


    Blu explained, "Mr. lubana, have you ever heard of the killer list?"


    Lubana''s face suddenly showed surprise. He was no stranger to the killer list. When he took charge of the group in his early years, he had been assassinated.


    However, the strength of the other party was not very strong. He was soon won by the master he kept. Then, when pressing questions, the killer suddenly died.


    Although I didn''t know much useful information from the killer, later, after lubana''s Secret search, I found that there were many experts in the killer list. As for the people who came to assassinate themselves, they were just an inferior thing!


    "The killer list is very secret. You can''t become a member without being invited."


    Blu explained with a smile: "fortunately, I once accepted the invitation and became an internal member of the killer list. I have the qualification to hire killers!"


    When lubananton, it suddenly occurred that no wonder BLU and his two were full of confidence. It turned out that they had contacted the master of the killer list.


    If there is an expert in the killer list, there is a great chance to win Ye Xuan!


    Barsahan smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, we have contacted the killer ranked 11th and the invincible ranked 9th!"


    "The strength of these two killers is very strong, and they both have a common feature, that is, all the tasks they accept do not miss once!"


    Lubana''s face was full of joy. This alone proved the strong strength of the two killers. After all, the killer mission, do not know when, will encounter powerful targets.


    "It seems that you have prepared very well."


    Lubana smiled and looked very happy.


    "No."


    Blu shook his head and said, "didn''t so many experts around milkhan die in Ye Xuan''s hands?"


    Lubana''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Ye Xuan has a strong sense of revenge. Once we can''t take it down smoothly, he is bound to find some clues. At that time, we will be in danger!"


    Blu said in a deep voice, "so our action this time must be foolproof! In addition to the two killers we invited, we also hope you can offer some rewards to hire another killer!"


    "The three killers come out together. No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he can''t escape!"


    Lubana nodded knowingly and said, "how much reward did the killer you invited give?"


    Lubana only knows about the list of killers and has not really been in contact with such killers, so he is not very clear about the reward.


    "The two killers we invited paid the same price as them. A total of $1.5 billion!"


    "1.5 billion dollars?!"


    Lubana''s face was suddenly full of shock.


    The value of the killers in the killer list is so high. Only one killer in the top 10 and one killer in the top 11 will cost $1.5 billion!


    $1.5 billion is enough to build a top consortium! Are these two killers really worth the price?


    A trace of hesitation rose in lubana''s heart.


    "Mr. lubana, are you the one who can''t trust the killer list?"


    Blu chuckled, turned on his cell phone, threw it to lubana and said, "don''t let it go. Look at the tasks these killers have accepted."


    Lubana frowned and looked at the content displayed on Blu''s mobile phone. His face was immediately full of shock.


    These two killers, each time the enemy, have amazing identities.


    Even the president of a small country was successfully assassinated by them and retired.


    Terrible!


    While lubana was shocked, he was more delighted.


    Only such a powerful killer can ensure that ye Xuan is safe and successful.


    After reading the names of several killers, lubana saw the No. 1 God of death. He accepted 300 missions without losing.


    Lubana subconsciously wanted to ask why they didn''t pay for death to accept the task, but after seeing the reward of death, he was speechless.


    For a mission, the reward is up to $10 billion!


    Moreover, when death accepts the task, the employer must remit 20% of the reward in advance.


    "Mr. lubana, you don''t want to let death do it?"


    In the face of Blu''s inquiry, lubana smiled awkwardly. Even if he wanted to let death do it, he didn''t get so much reward.


    "I suggest you choose kasalin who ranks eighth! The strength of this killer is also very strong, and only one miss."


    "OK, just him!"

 Chapter 621

    When the three groups discussed and joined hands to deal with Ye Xuan, ye Xuan was lying comfortably on the sofa, brushing the mobile news.


    A piece of news of unrest attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    Click to open it. Ye Xuan was stunned.


    The three kingdoms are actually opposed by people. It''s really a big fight.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking of Lin Xue''s plan before, and hurried to look at it carefully.


    In this report, there are text and picture explanations, and there is also a video at the bottom.


    After reading the text and pictures, ye Xuan''s face showed a bad smile.


    Mr. President, you didn''t expect such rapid unrest in your own country, did you?


    Earlier, when Lin Xue put the video on the website, ye Xuan also saw it. At that time, I still remember that many netizens left messages under the video and wanted to go to the Supreme Court.


    Now, it''s not just about making a scene.


    As soon as the video was opened, the scene was in chaos, and countless noisy voices kept ringing.


    Smash, scream, roar, wail.


    All kinds of sounds, a mess.


    Even the journalists hiding aside were attacked by these people.


    A lot of wine bottles, bricks and other things were thrown at the reporters, accompanied by a roar.


    "If it weren''t for you unscrupulous journalists, how could those girls die so miserably!"


    In the roar, the turbulent crowd more madly attacked the peacekeeping forces and threw things at reporters.


    Although a large number of peacekeepers were present in the video, they still couldn''t hold these crazy people. Soon, these peacekeepers were dispersed, and then the crazy people beat these peacekeepers one after another.


    Ye Xuan grinned. This is the hierarchical capital under the president''s administration.


    If it were any other country, such a thing would not happen, but ah San''s human nature hierarchy is very obvious.


    The mistakes committed by the high sex race are easy to be released, while the mistakes committed by the low sex race are more severe punishment.


    There are serious loopholes in this extreme way of punishment. Now, it has completely broken out.


    When ye Xuan withdrew from the news page, the mobile phone pushed some relevant news and videos again.


    Ye Xuan simply opened it and saw it. He completely understood Lin Xue''s technique.


    The exposure of videos gradually attracted the attention of many low-level people, and then countless negative news broke out, directly detonating the confrontation between low-level people and high-sex races!


    For this kind of thing, ye Xuan can only give them two words, deserved it!


    "I don''t know if the president has time to catch my murderer."


    Seeing the video, Mr. President said something he couldn''t understand with a serious face, ye Xuan smiled very happy.


    Ding Ding.


    Suddenly, the video paused and a call came in.


    The phone was called by Lin Xue. Ye Xuan connected the phone with a smile: "Lin Xue, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you see today''s news?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, glanced at the picture on his mobile phone and said, "is it Mr. President''s speech today?"


    "No."


    Lin Xuejiao''s angry voice sounded and said, "it''s to withdraw the pressure policy on our group."


    Ye Xuan frowned and didn''t pay attention to it.


    After all, even if Michelle has some means, it will take some time to put pressure on the president.


    Do not want the confrontation between racial levels, which has existed for thousands of years. If it breaks out at a suitable opportunity, it will cause unrest.


    Ye Xuan smiled and quickly remembered the previous agreement with Michelle: "so, the sales channel of life prolonging drugs has been handed over to the Kaier group?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xue said with a smile: "the contract has been signed, but what worries me is the reaction of the other two groups."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yewang group and Shengmi group seemed to get the news for the first time. The bosses of the two groups had a private meeting."


    Lin Xue said with some worry in her voice, "I doubt they may be discussing countermeasures."


    Ye Xuan immediately laughed. The life prolonging medicine was always in his own hands. Even if the two groups discussed countermeasures, what''s the use!


    In the end, you have to get life prolonging drugs through yourself. Moreover, now the sales channels of life prolonging drugs are completely handed over to the Kaier group.


    Even if the two major groups want to start, they will certainly attack the Kaier group first. What happens to the Kaier group at that time can''t be concealed from them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not much."


    Ye Xuan smiled and comforted and said, "even if the two groups work together, we don''t have to be afraid."


    "That''s true, but what I''m worried about is that they will play dirty tricks."


    "It''s all right. What tricks do they have? We''ll be afraid of them?" Ye Xuan said indifferently.


    Although Shengmi group and yewang group are strong, they are only stronger in ah San. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, they are nothing at all.


    Moreover, as the first group, Mir Khan was destroyed by himself. What kind of noise did the two groups dare to make?


    If they want to fight their own group, they must think about the end of milkhan!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t think they have the courage to do it at this time.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan came to the Institute leisurely.


    This mysterious meteorite has always made Ye Xuan curious, but because the price is too high, ye Xuan can''t afford it for a time. He can only hope that Xu Lao can study some clues through their existing scientific and technological level.


    "Here you are."


    When ye Xuan came to old Xu, old Xu was still studying and didn''t pay attention to the existence of Ye Xuan. He just found Ye Xuan when he turned to get something and said hello with a smile.


    "Old Xu, do you have any new discoveries?"


    "Yes, a little."


    Old Xu took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes and said, "this meteorite is really amazing!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan looked happy. Does it mean that old Xu has studied the reason why the meteorite affects others'' emotions?


    "When I studied this meteorite, I found that some molecules on the surface of the meteorite are very strange and can simply form a magnetic field! Even a single molecule will have a certain magnetic field effect."


    Xu thought for a moment and continued: "I feel that this meteorite is always in the center of the magnetic field, or in other mysterious places, so there will be such a response."

 Chapter 622

    These speculations obtained by Mr. Xu have been repeatedly practiced.


    After ye Xuan handed over the meteorite to him, Mr. Xu carried out more than ten tests successively, and each test made some progress.


    At least for now, Mr. Xu can be very sure that this meteorite does exist and has a strange ability.


    Just because this meteorite is too hard and valuable, most of what they are studying now are particles separated from the meteorite itself.


    If you want to find out more clearly what is in the meteorite, just cut it. But this meteorite is very special, not to mention how much time it takes to cut the meteorite. Even when cutting the meteorite, it is easy to destroy the meteorite.


    Ye Xuan asked, "what if you cut the meteorite?"


    Old Xu looked up at Ye Xuan, smiled, shook his head and said, "this meteorite is very valuable and hard. Maybe you can try to cut it, but it is difficult to ensure the integrity of the meteorite and whether it will be destroyed."


    "Moreover, once the meteorite is cut, if the unique magnetic field in the meteorite is destroyed, it is more difficult to study the origin of the meteorite."


    Ye Xuan shrugged. It seemed that it was very difficult to find out the origin of the meteorite.


    Xu thought for a moment and said, "if you want to find out the origin of this meteorite as soon as possible, I suggest you invite old man Liu over."


    Ye Xuan looked surprised: "old man Liu?"


    "Yes." old Xu smiled and said, "Liu Dahai has a lot of experience in meteorite research. Over the years, he has studied more than 100 kinds of meteorites and has great authority. If you can invite him over, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ye Xuan nodded and listened to Xu''s tone. Liu Dahai should be an old acquaintance and have a good relationship with him.


    "Where does Liu Dahai live?"


    "He lives in the Pearl Garden. I heard that he fell out with the top leaders two days ago and has resigned at home. If you look for him, it''s easy to invite him over."


    Old Xu smiled and said, "however, when you invite him, you can''t say that I suggested that you go to him."


    Ye Xuan was a little confused. Since old Xu suggested that he go to find Liu Dahai, why not let him say it was him?


    Could it be that the relationship between them is not as friendly as they think?


    Old Xu seemed to see ye Xuan''s doubts, smiled and said, "he''s a little hot and strange. You''ll know when you see him."


    With that, old Xu took out his pen and paper and quickly wrote down Liu Dahai''s address.


    "This is his address."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "I''ll invite him."


    Xu smiled, shrugged his shoulders, and said nothing more.


    Ye Xuan took Liu Dahai''s address and drove to his pearl garden.


    "Building 8 705."


    Ye Xuan glanced at his address, found Building 8 and entered the elevator.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, a sound came from the outside, followed by a burst of rapid footsteps.


    When ye Xuan blocked the elevator, he saw a middle-aged man in suits and glasses, thanked him and entered the elevator.


    The man subconsciously wanted to press the elevator floor number, but he saw that the seventh floor had been pressed by Ye Xuan and smiled.


    After looking at Ye Xuan, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "you also came to invite Dr. Liu?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at him. The middle-aged man introduced himself: "I, sun maocai, general manager of Changlong technology, came to invite Dr. Liu to join our company."


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Changlong technology, I haven''t heard of it.


    Sun maocai frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. He was slightly dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s disregard.


    Anyway, Changlong technology is also the leader of many technology companies in magic capital. Ye Xuan didn''t respond at all.


    Ding Dong.


    When the elevator door opened, sun maocai stepped out of the elevator and went straight to room 705.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and a trace of displeasure flashed across his face. He laughed in his heart. Sun maocai was in such a hurry to go to Liu Dahai''s house. Could he really win sun Dahai?


    Ding Ding.


    Sun maocai rang the doorbell and said, "Dr. Liu, this is sun maocai of Changlong technology. I talked to you on the phone yesterday."


    Sun maocai''s voice fell, and a burst of footsteps and thick voices rang out in the room.


    "Here we are."


    Sun maocai looked back at Ye Xuan with a little pride. The expression seemed to say, did you see it?


    I made an appointment with Dr. Liu long ago. You still want to invite Dr. Liu to your company. Don''t dream!


    Ye Xuan looked at sun maocai indifferently and directly ignored his provocation.


    Ants show off their abilities in front of the lion, but a lion''s claw is enough to crush it to death!


    Click!


    When the door opened, Liu Dahai, who was over half a hundred years old and had gray hair, looked at Ye Xuan with reading glasses.


    "Are you together?"


    "No."


    Sun maocai hurriedly explained, "Hello, Dr. Liu. I made an appointment with you yesterday."


    "Oh."


    Liu Dahai nodded, looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "are you here to invite me to your company?"


    "Yes." Ye Xuan nodded sincerely.


    "Come first."


    They followed Liu Dahai and entered the room.


    "Sit down."


    Liu Dahai pointed to the sofa and said, then glanced at the two of Ye Xuan and said, "what do you invite me to your company for?"


    "Dr. Liu, who doesn''t know that you are the leader of Mount Tai among meteorite researchers? It happens that we Changlong technology have recently obtained a meteorite. Please go and have a look."


    Sun maocai handed in his business card with a smile, and then said again: "this meteorite is very strange. People in our institute have studied it for half a month and have not studied its source. We believe that only you can crack the source of this meteorite in the whole industry."


    While sun maocai kept a low attitude, he constantly praised Liu Dahai.


    On Liu Dahai''s face, there was not much joy. It seemed that he was used to the praise of these people.


    "I''ve heard of Changlong technology."


    Liu Dahai thought for a moment and said, "I remember you Changlong technology invited many doctors to join, right?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Sun maocai nodded with a smile and said, "Dr. Li in our institute is your good friend."


    "Oh."


    Liu Dahai nodded and said, "he asked you to come?"


    "Yes, Dr. Li strongly recommended you to me. I think only you can crack this meteorite."


    Sun maocai flattered with a smile, but ye Xuan found that after sun maocai said this, Liu Dahai''s face was not right.

 Chapter 623

    Ye Xuan noticed that Liu Dahai''s state was wrong, but sun maocai didn''t notice. Instead, he flattered again with a smile.


    "We believe that if you join us, you will be able to crack this meteorite and find out its origin in a short time!"


    "I also heard that you like to study all kinds of meteorites from outer space. I can assure you that this meteorite is definitely different from other meteorites and is definitely more strange than other meteorites!"


    Liu Dahai put down his business card and said nothing more.


    "Dr. Liu, I know you''ve been in a bad mood recently. If you quit your job at the Academy of Sciences, you might as well relax and relax."


    Sun maocai said with a smile: "although our institute can''t compare with the Academy of Sciences, the researchers and research equipment in our institute will never be worse than the Academy of Sciences."


    "Moreover, the environment of our institute is very good. If you were in the past, it would be of great benefit to your mood."


    "The boss of Changlong technology has spoken. As long as you are willing to join the Institute, you will be appointed the director of the Institute. All researchers will listen to you."


    "As for salary, we will never let you down. We guarantee that you can study meteorites at ease and will not have worries at home!"


    After saying that, sun maocai took a slightly arrogant look at Ye Xuan.


    In his opinion, the conditions for his dismissal are already very favorable. No matter who you are, you can''t refuse.


    Moreover, now that Liu Dahai has resigned from the Academy of Sciences, he will not refuse his offer.


    Ye Xuan smiled. Sun maocai''s conditions are really good. As long as Liu Dahai agrees to join Changlong technology, he will become the chief researcher of Changlong technology in the twinkling of an eye.


    But sun maocai ignored one point, that is, when he said Dr. Li''s recommendation, Liu Dahai''s face was something wrong. It seemed that he felt very uncomfortable because of Dr. Li''s proposal.


    With this premise, even if sun maocai offers a sky high price, Liu Dahai should give it a good consideration.


    Sure enough, Liu Dahai didn''t promise for the first time. He just smiled and said to Ye Xuan, "what about you? Who let you come?"


    "I''ll come myself."


    Ye Xuan thought of Xu''s reminder and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to hear that you took the initiative to leave, so I want to invite you to join our group."


    "Really?"


    Liu Dahai smiled strangely, and his eyes looked more like he could see through people''s hearts.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised. Did Liu Dahai recognize his identity?


    "Dr. Liu, he''s just a small company that doesn''t make money. Don''t worry about him¡°


    Before ye Xuan spoke, sun maocai took the initiative to introduce himself to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan not only raised eyebrows, but Sun Mao was a little ignorant.


    Ye Xuan can ignore the previous provocation and arrogance, but now ye Xuan is a little angry.


    Both sides wanted to invite Liu Dahai. It was a competitive relationship. Before he said anything, he began to belittle himself and please Liu Dahai.


    "My company is small? Have you seen it?"


    On Ye Xuan''s face, there was a sneer, but sun maocai said with some disdain: "your company? What qualifications do you have to open a company in this land and gold?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing. In sun maocai''s opinion, he was too young to even have the capital to start a company in magic, so he despised himself so much!


    He shook his head. Ye Xuan looked at sun maocai speechless. In addition to nepotism, ye Xuan really couldn''t think of any reason to let such an unkind guy get into the position of manager.


    "Dogs look down on people."


    "Who are you scolding? You have no quality at all!"


    Sun maocai was immediately upset. He looked like an elder. He taught Ye Xuan: "when I was as old as you, I was dedicated to the development of the company, so I had today''s status. Your frivolous attitude, let alone the absence of the company, even if I started the company, I wouldn''t stick to it for a few years, and I would play eggs!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered.


    "Do you rely on your own strength? I think you are a bit like flattering and have achieved today''s seat."


    Sun maocai was immediately angry, as if he had been in the mind by Ye Xuan, "nonsense!"


    "Enough!"


    Liu Dahai snorted coldly, looked at sun maocai with great dissatisfaction and said, "manager Sun, do you take me here as your office?"


    Sun maocai immediately smiled awkwardly and hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong, Dr. Liu. I''m not aiming at you."


    "Hum!"


    Liu Dahai sneered, "from your personality, you can see what virtue Changlong technology is. With your attitude, you still want me to join you Changlong technology? Go back!"


    "No!"


    Sun maocai immediately panicked.


    When he came, he promised to persuade Liu Dahai to join Changlong technology. If you can''t invite Liu Dahai to the past, how can he explain to the boss?


    "Dr. Liu, we Changlong technology sincerely hope to invite you to join. Absolutely not..."


    Liu Dahai waved to interrupt sun maocai and said coldly, "then I hope you close your mouth and find out your identity and whose territory this is!"


    Sun maocai was speechless and smiled regretfully.


    After all, this is Liu Dahai''s home. How could he be so angry with him!


    It''s all this bastard! I hurt myself and lost my sense of propriety in front of Dr. Liu.


    Sun maocai glared at Ye Xuan!


    If it weren''t for him, Dr. Liu must have agreed to join Changlong technology.


    Ye Xuan felt puzzled. How did a guy like sun maocai live to the present.


    "Ye Xuan, did old man Xu ask you to come?"


    Liu Dahai suddenly opened his mouth and said. Ye Xuan was a little stunned. He saw Liu Dahai touching his beard and calmly said, "I don''t know the guy of old man Xu? He must have encountered some difficult problems. He can''t make it, so he will let you come to me."


    Ye Xuan smiled awkwardly and nodded, "old Liu is really clever."


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Dahai shriveled his mouth and said, "I knew old man Xu was not kind! Come on, what''s wrong with you? Shouldn''t you be like them?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at sun maocai and said, "you''re right, old Liu. I got a mysterious meteorite the other day. Old Xu has been studying it, but the progress is very slow, so I recommended you. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand why I hide it from you!"

 Chapter 624

    Sun maocai on one side looked at Ye Xuan and Liu Dahai in surprise.


    Silently guessed in his heart, did ye Xuan and Liu Dahai know each other long ago, so Liu Dahai would favor Ye Xuan?


    It seems that Liu Dahai''s friend is also in his company?


    What is the identity of Liu Dahai? His friend is definitely one of the best doctors. He is actually in this boy''s company?


    For a time, sun maocai thought a little more about ye Xuan''s identity.


    "Hum, is that old bastard afraid of my misunderstanding?"


    Liu Dahai said discontentedly, "he''s obviously afraid I won''t go, so he let you hide it!"


    "Ha ha." Ye Xuan smiled with her.


    "That old bastard knows my temperament. If you said he recommended you, I would definitely leave you outside the door and forbid you to come in."


    Liu Dahai said again, "however, since he is in trouble, I can''t ignore it. Tell me, what''s the origin of your meteorite?"


    Ye Xuan was immediately delighted. It seemed that Liu Dahai agreed to join his own research institute.


    "Well, the meteorite I got is said to affect other people''s emotions. Mr. Xu also conducted some research on it and found that there is indeed a unique magnetic field effect in the meteorite, but the research speed is very slow."


    "So Xu laote thought I recommended you and said you were the absolute authority on meteorite research, so I came here to find you for the first time. I hope you can get out of the mountain."


    "It''s not easy to get out of the mountain."


    Liu Dahai waved his hand with a smile and said, "does that meteorite really have its own magnetic field?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan said seriously, "old Xu can''t figure out the origin of this meteorite."


    "So strange..."


    Liu Dahai touched his beard, thought for a moment, and said, "in that case, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    Hearing this, sun maocai was in a hurry.


    Isn''t it clear that Liu Dahai wants to join his company? What can I do?


    "Dr. Liu!"


    "You don''t have to say."


    Liu Dahai waved his hand and said, "I have seen what you just did very clearly. I really don''t have much interest in your Changlong technology."


    Sun maocai looked suspicious, "but his company..."


    "Do you dislike his small company?"


    Liu Dahai couldn''t stop laughing. He pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "do you know who he is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Dahai smiled and said to Ye Xuan, "you hear me, this man doesn''t know what you are."


    Ye Xuan shrugged.


    "His name is Ye Xuan. Do you know the longevity medicine? Does the city of the sky know?"


    Sun maocai''s face changed for a moment. A cold sweat fell slowly along the temples. He looked at Ye Xuan with a stiff face and said, "are you Mr. Ye?"


    "Oh, it seems that you have heard of his name." Liu daheidon smiled.


    Sun maocai was terrified. He had heard more about ye Xuan. It was like thunder. He just didn''t expect that ye Xuan would appear in front of him one day!


    The most important thing is that he is still stupid, demonstrating and provoking to him with disdain on his face.


    Sun maocai''s legs were a little soft and his voice trembled. "Mr. Ye, I think you just misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding what?"


    Ye Xuan looked at sun maocai calmly and said, "misunderstanding, do you despise me?"


    Sun maocai hurriedly explained: "Mr. Ye misunderstood. It''s really a misunderstanding. How can I look down on you! Who doesn''t know you..."


    "All right!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and was not interested in pestering him.


    This is rubbish.


    And he said two more words, ye Xuan felt that the price fell.


    Ye Xuan turned his eyes to Liu Dahai, smiled and said, "old Liu, when will you come tomorrow? I''ll go back and prepare."


    "Ready for what?"


    Liu Dahai raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "you are the boss of the company. What are you going to do?"


    Ye Xuan was dumb. "Isn''t this to welcome you?"


    Liu Dahai smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t fix those useless things. I don''t want them."


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled. Now he roughly understood what Xu meant. He was grumpy and eccentric. But that''s true.


    "OK! I think too much."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "since old Liu said so, I''ll go back and inform old Xu."


    Liu Dahai nodded: "well, let the old thing prepare what I like to eat, or don''t blame me for turning my face."


    Ye Xuan was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "no problem."


    "Let''s go."


    Liu Dahai got up and ye Xuan were still puzzled.


    "What are you doing here when the matter is over? Wait for me to keep you for dinner?"


    Ye Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and got up to leave.


    "Mr. Ye, please stay."


    Sun maocai left with Ye Xuan. Seeing that ye Xuan turned a blind eye to himself, sun maocai was impatient and hurried to catch up with Ye Xuan.


    If ye Xuan can''t resolve his anger, let alone his own seat, even Changlong technology may not be able to keep it.


    "Mr. Ye, all villains have no eyes and look down on others. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Please forgive me this time."


    Sun maocai looked begging for mercy, and ye Xuan just looked at him quietly.


    Pop!


    Sun maocai slapped himself in the face. Seeing that ye Xuan had no reaction, he slapped himself in the face.


    Not only the voice was loud, but also the cheeks were red and swollen, which showed the ruthlessness of the attack.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t feel relieved, I''ll call you until you are relieved."


    Sun maocai played a trick. When he spoke, he stopped slapping and thought Ye Xuan would stop himself, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan was unmoved.


    In desperation, sun maocai was cruel and crazy.


    Pa Pa!


    One by one, sun maocai was more and more frightened.


    I''m so humble. Why hasn''t Ye Xuan reacted?


    The elevator door opened, and several residents living here looked at Ye Xuan strangely.


    Ye Xuan walked in front. Sun maocai followed Ye Xuan and slapped himself.


    What''s going on?


    Several people looked curiously at Ye Xuan and they went away, muttering and discussing.


    Just when sun maocai thought he was dead, ye Xuan suddenly stopped and looked at himself.


    Sun maocai was overjoyed. Ye Xuan finally planned to let himself go!


    However, ye Xuan didn''t care about sun maocai. With a bit of surprise in his eyes, he looked behind Sun maocai and vaguely felt a trace of murderous spirit!


    Whew!


    Suddenly a broken voice confirmed Ye Xuan''s conjecture.


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan''s face sank and his body suddenly flew forward. Sun maocai stared at Ye Xuan in a daze, and then suddenly felt a sharp pain. The whole person flew out with the impact of the bullet.

 Chapter 625

    Poop.


    Sun maocai, whose upper body was pierced by bullets, fell straight to the ground, and a lot of blood flowed out of his fist sized mouth.


    Ye Xuan took a gloomy look at sun maocai''s body, and then quickly locked it. Five hundred meters away, there was a 30 story office building.


    The bullet came from the roof of that office building!


    "Who wants to kill me?"


    Being sniped, ye Xuan''s heart was very angry. At the same time, he was more confused.


    Who in the end has the courage to snipe at himself in the devil''s capital, the gun used, or the large caliber sniper gun!


    There are few people who can match guns in magic, not to mention such a large caliber sniper gun, which is definitely not available to ordinary people.


    When ye Xuan was in doubt, a broken voice hit again!


    Whew!


    Ye Xuan suddenly leaned back, and the bullet passed by. The rapid air flow hit Ye Xuan''s face, with a sense of fire and spicy.


    Whew, whew!


    The next few bullets followed.


    Ye Xuan was like a monkey, swinging flexibly, dodging bullets one by one.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The bullet did not hit Ye Xuan, but it landed on the ground and on the wall not far from ye Xuan.


    Both the ground and the wall were hit by these bullets.


    The power of large caliber sniper bullets is self-evident.


    Even ye Xuan was not afraid of these bullets, but he didn''t want to be shot by bullets.


    When the figure shook, ye Xuan rushed out of the community.


    The security guard sitting in the security booth, playing with his mobile phone and listening to music, suddenly looked up in doubt and found nothing unusual.


    "Am I dazzled? How can I feel something flying?"


    While the security guard was talking to himself, he didn''t find a pit on the ground one meter away from him!


    Ye Xuan did not hide his intention. After rushing out of the community, he went straight to the office building.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Facing the bullets fired by the other party, ye Xuan''s speed accelerated a bit. The trend should be clear about the origin of the person who attacked him.


    Where ye Xuan passed, bullet holes were left on the ground.


    On the rooftop, the killer who is holding a sniper gun to snipe Ye Xuan sees Ye Xuan rush downstairs quickly and put down his sniper gun without changing his face.


    The sniper gun is just a help to him.


    If you can solve Ye Xuan through a sniper gun, of course, it is the best. If you can''t, you can also see some of Ye Xuan''s strength.


    After putting down the sniper gun, the killer grabbed a rope in his left hand and jumped down from the 30 story rooftop.


    WOW!


    With the rapid fall of the rope in his hand, the killer turned over a kite ten meters from the ground, landed smoothly, took out his sunglasses and hid in the crowd.


    Pen!


    The iron gate on the roof was kicked open by Ye Xuan, and followed Ye Xuan to find the sniper gun left by the killer on the roof, but the killer disappeared.


    "Rope?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked down. Except for a lonely rope, there was no killer.


    As for the streets, there are many pedestrians, and it is even more difficult to distinguish who is the killer.


    "The reaction was good."


    Glancing at the rope, ye Xuan sneered.


    If the other party is slow, ye Xuan is fully confident and takes it down.


    Unfortunately, the other party is a very smart killer. After perceiving the danger, he immediately gave up the assassination plan and turned to flee.


    "But who wants to kill me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room.


    Invincible holding a red wine glass, quietly waiting for something.


    In less than five minutes, the doorbell rang. Invincible put down his red wine and opened the door.


    Two men outside the door looked at invincible without expression: "what are you asking us to do?"


    "Come in and say."


    Invincible calmly invited each other, and they entered the room.


    Invincible picked up the prepared red wine and handed it to them. Both of them refused invincible''s kindness.


    Invincible did not take it to heart and drank two glasses of red wine at once.


    "I just tried."


    The faces of the two people opposite changed a little more and stared at him a little seriously.


    "He''s strong."


    "Very strong?"


    The white man kasalin sneered and said, "how strong is it?"


    "I was 500 meters away, aimed at him with a sniper gun, and he hid me."


    Invincible calmly lit a cigarette, took a sip and said, "this person has a keen perception, which is rare!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Kasalin and the murderer looked at each other and laughed. When they looked at the invincible, there was a bit of sarcasm.


    Five hundred meters away was locked by someone. They can also clearly feel that if only by this point, they can conclude that ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, but it''s too ridiculous.


    "I fired a total of 20 shots. He easily dodged each shot, and he also found my position. He took the initiative to find the door and wanted to take me down. I got rid of him."


    Invincible said to himself: "there are few martial artists who can escape smoothly under my gun. He can not only avoid bullets, but also find me. It really surprised me."


    Kasalin and his two men also know about the invincible shooting method. They are regarded as sharpshooters.


    At least at the same distance, as an invincible opponent, it will only die faster than invincible.


    But they didn''t care.


    Ye Xuan is not an ordinary person and has strong strength. Otherwise, he will not easily destroy milkhan and many experts raised by milkhan.


    Invincible wants to kill Ye Xuan with a sniper gun, which is obviously unrealistic.


    "Just because he avoided your bullet and locked your position, you think he''s strong?"


    Kasalin looked at invincible contemptuously and said, "you code invincible. When did you become so timid?"


    Invincible just looked at him calmly and said: "it''s not timidity, but caution! If you don''t know ye Xuan''s strength and rush to attack him, you will only put yourself in danger!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The murderous God shook his head and said, "if it''s just like this, I''m sorry. I''ll go first."


    Kasalin also smiled and said, "if you are afraid, you can not take the task, and we will kill him."


    "You can''t kill him alone."


    "Do you want to compete?"


    The two of them looked at the invincible at the same time.


    The three of them have similar rankings, but they are already competitors among each other. No one wants to be subordinate to others.


    "Not interested."


    Invincible shook his head and said faintly, "I''m just reminding you that ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. Don''t start without preparation."

 Chapter 626

    For the invincible kind reminder, they looked at each other and smiled.


    Of course, they know ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t have the ability to kill Ye Xuan. On the contrary, both of them are full of 100% confidence in this action.


    Similarly, it is precisely because, in the hearts of the three, they are all bound to win this action and have a competitive relationship, so there will be a certain hostility.


    "Ye Xuan is strong, but I''m fully prepared."


    The murderer said confidently, "if you don''t have a plan, you might as well wait until I start."


    Looking at the confident murderer, invincible frowned.


    Although the three have a competitive relationship, he still hopes to successfully complete this task.


    If murderer is so confident and reckless, it may affect Tao''s plan.


    "Are you ready to do it?"


    Kasalin looked at the killing God in surprise. Previously, kasalin noticed the trace of killing God when tracking Ye Xuan, but he didn''t care too much.


    After all, their work styles are different, and they don''t have much intersection. Why ask for trouble in the past.


    "Are you ready to do it so soon?"


    "Of course I''m ready."


    The murderous God smiled, giving people a sense of victory.


    Kasalin raised his eyebrows, but he expressed some doubt in his heart.


    The style of killing God is the same as his name. Once he finds the target and determines the strength of the other party, he will rush up and kill the other party on the spot!


    However, ye Xuan''s strength is obviously not weak, and killing God is also aware of this, so he will be ready.


    Just these two days, is it too short?


    Is he really ready to kill Ye Xuan?


    Seeing casalin, they all looked at themselves with some hesitation, smiled with confidence and said, "I''ll do it in his villa tonight!"


    The plans of the three of them are relatively confidential, but the murderer is sure that he can take ye Xuan down, so he doesn''t care. He tells them their plans.


    Even, the murderer was expecting that the two of them would arrive at Ye Xuan''s villa tonight and witness Ye Xuan''s killing with their own eyes. Take this opportunity to demonstrate to the two of them.


    Kasalin and others also had insight into the intention of killing God. They just smiled and didn''t say much.


    "I''ll go first."


    After killing God said something, he left the room directly.


    Kasalin looked invincible and said, "how many odds do you think he has?"


    Invincible was silent for a moment and slowly opened his mouth: "less than 30 percent."


    Kasalin raised his eyebrows with a trace of surprise on his face. Compared with the two of them, the power of killing God is different.


    Invincible means that if you do it yourself, you have such a good chance of winning. You may not be able to kill Ye Xuan?


    "How can you be sure that killing God won''t kill Ye Xuan?"


    "He has a chance, but he doesn''t have a chance."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the villa.


    Ye Xuan reminded that ye Yi and others strengthened their vigilance in case someone attacked.


    As for Li Xueting and them, they once called to ask. Ye Xuan also shirked that they had no time to let them go back.


    There are several killers coming from the other party. Ye Xuan is not sure. Besides, the enemy is dark and I know. If these killers threaten themselves with Li Xueting, it will be in trouble.


    And the strength of the killer during the day has surprised Ye Xuan.


    With such skills, he is willing to be a killer to kill himself, either for money or against himself.


    Therefore, ye Xuan contacted Zhang Dong for the first time and wanted to find some clues through the sniper gun left by the killer.


    Ding Dong.


    Ye Xuan''s cell phone rang. After taking a look, he turned on the projector in the living room.


    Zhang Dong''s serious face suddenly appeared on the big screen.


    "You''re playing with eggs! Run away!"


    Zhang Dong''s thoughtless words made Ye Xuan feel strange.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly let me run away?"


    "You''re in trouble!"


    Zhang Dong looked very serious and said, "do you know who your opponent is this time?"


    "Know I''m still looking for you?" Ye Xuan rolled his eyes.


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "I ordered someone to study it carefully through the sniper gun you gave me. I really found some clues. The other party''s background is not small!"


    "Tell me how big it is."


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t pay attention to the killer.


    "This heavy sniper gun is a foreign product and is transported by water. However, the man doesn''t know who the person who bought the gun is. The only thing that can be sure is that the other party is an expert in using the gun."


    After a pause, Zhang Dong continued, "according to your strength, I have studied carefully. Some foreign experts playing with guns underground have finally locked in a killer named invincible."


    "Invincible? What a crazy name."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said with some disdain.


    "This man is code named invincible and acts very skillfully and ruthlessly. There is no failure in the task he accepted! Listen clearly, there is no failure!"


    Zhang Dong said seriously: "according to the information I have now, he killed 317 people in total. If these targets are poor and don''t know kung fu, they will be shot by him from a distance."


    "If you use Kung Fu, it will be even worse."


    "Many people were beaten into meat mud by him. They even need genetic identification to be able to identify this person."


    Ye Xuan was surprised and dared to feel that the code named invincible killer was still a grumpy brother.


    Beat people into meat and mud?


    "It is said that he is on the list of killers, but these killers have never appeared in our country. It is estimated that the people who want to kill you will come here to assassinate you only if they give them a price they can''t refuse!"


    Ye Xuan grinned: "so, I should be glad that I have become the first person?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes silently. This is the top killer!


    In the face of such a terrible killer, is Ye Xuan still in the mood to joke? Will you be serious!


    "Yes, you are the first, but I hope you can be careful."


    Zhang Dong reminded: "this man is not only excellent at shooting, but also good at Kung Fu!"


    "Understand."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "what else is the news?"


    "It''s said that the other party has sent several powerful killers, but this is only what I heard. After all, the reward given by a terrible killer like him is definitely beyond the ordinary people''s ability to pay."


    "How many people?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Ye Xuan''s cold response made Zhang Dong shake his head very speechless, "be careful."

 Chapter 627

    Ye Xuan frowned, his index finger constantly knocked on the table, and his face was a bit of thinking.


    According to Zhang Dong, it was this code named invincible killer who shot and attacked himself today.


    This man is really a master.


    Remembering the time of confrontation with each other during the day, ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a cold light.


    There are really two brushes that can accurately lock themselves 500 meters away and quickly escape from their eyelids.


    However, since he is working with money, if he wants to kill himself, he must show up on his own initiative. You can''t threaten yourself with guns and ammunition alone.


    Boom!


    While ye Xuan was thinking, an explosion suddenly came from outside.


    Ye Xuan''s face sank. Is the killer invincible coming?


    "Master, there was an explosion on the west side of the villa. I''ve ordered someone to check it."


    Ye Yi''s voice came from the walkie talkie on the table. Ye Xuan frowned and said, "tell you, when you see each other, inform me at the first time."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan is very curious about the master on the killer list. More curious is who paid him to kill himself.


    If we can''t figure out who is behind the scenes, even if we kill one invincible now, there will be ten or a hundred invincible coming out behind us.


    Only by solving the behind the scenes, this assassination will really stop.


    Boom!


    A sudden loud noise made Ye Xuan''s face sink.


    This son of a bitch destroyed his villa gate.


    Ye Xuan suddenly got up and locked it. The killer is coming step by step outside the gate!


    Bang bang!


    Countless bullets, like rain, shot at the God of murder.


    But these oncoming bullets simply can''t bring much threat to the God of murder.


    When the figure shook, all the bullets were easily dodged by the God of killing. Then the God of killing''s eyes locked Ye Xuan in the living room and walked out slowly.


    Between masters, it is enough to have insight into each other without saying more.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "Invincible?"


    "I''m not invincible!"


    Being mistaken by Ye Xuan, the murderer appeared very angry. He bent his fingers and flew an oncoming bullet.


    The bullet flying backwards quickly pierced the heart of a biochemical soldier in an instant.


    "My name is killing God!"


    "Kill God?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. It seems that Zhang Dong''s news is indeed right.


    This time, the other party really sent several killers to assassinate themselves.


    However, is the name of killing God too arrogant?


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "good tone!"


    "How big is your tone? You''ll know later!"


    The murderer sneered and gradually accelerated to rush to Ye Xuan. At this time, all the biochemical soldiers wanted to stop the murderer.


    "Step down, you are not his opponent!"


    Rather than let these biochemical soldiers die, let them guard their posts.


    Facing the rapid killing God, ye Xuan glanced around coldly, but there was no other breath.


    "Invincible, didn''t come with you?"


    "I''ll kill you alone!"


    The voice of killing God fell, and it was already in front of Ye Xuan. Raising his hand was a punch.


    Ye Xuan''s complexion remained the same. Similarly, raising his hand was a palm.


    Boom!


    When the fists and palms meet, an air flow suddenly spreads from the contact point of the two people.


    The flower beds on both sides of the stone pillar were all rushed out by this air flow and shattered to the ground.


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s two figures are staggered, and the sound of fighting can be heard all the time.


    After a hundred moves against the murderer, ye Xuan was a little surprised.


    This person''s strength of killing God definitely has a congenital realm, and is definitely a group of people with congenital high hands and top strength.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t met such a powerful skill for a long time.


    After dissolving the murderous attack again and again, ye Xuan''s eyes sank and began the counterattack in an instant.


    Each punch is like pouring ten thousand kilograms of force, and the murderous face shows surprise.


    "This guy''s strength is really so strong?"


    The murderer was surprised in his heart. He thought that ye Xuan was no more than the innate realm, but now it seems that ye Xuan is much stronger than the strong one in the innate realm.


    Not only can he easily penetrate, but his intention is not to say. Every time he attacks Ye Xuan, he not only resists him smoothly, but also feels some pain in his fist.


    Now, ye Xuan turned to counter attack, which made the killing God feel a little pressure.


    "He can''t be so strong!"


    The murderous God roared in his heart, and his Qi spewed wildly.


    They hit the living room from the yard, and everything in the living room turned into debris under the violence of the two.


    Even the hard iron pillar can''t bear the ferocity of the two.


    "Shit, you want to destroy my house?"


    Seeing that the murderer was going to the second floor, ye Xuan couldn''t stop scolding.


    Why do these bastards destroy their houses every time they come to assassinate themselves?


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Xuan angrily scolded, followed by grasping the arm from the murderous attack, and suddenly threw it out.


    The murderous God''s face changed, but with his strength, he flew out of the living room, turned his body in mid air and landed smoothly.


    But before he looked up, he felt a strong spirit and went straight to his face. It was Ye Xuan who rushed out with him!


    The right fist went straight to the murderer''s face. The murderer''s body suddenly slid back and ploughed deep marks on the ground.


    Pumbaa.


    When the two fists were finished, ye Xuan looked at the murderer with an iron face.


    Good villa, destroyed again!


    "Your strength really exceeded my expectations."


    The murderous God stared at Ye Xuan with a serious face and said, "but it''s only once!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered back.


    This murderous God is really crazy about his name and his tone is not small. I''m afraid he hasn''t experienced the severe beating of society.


    KAKA!


    Ye Xuan pinched his fist, stared at the murderous God with a cold face, and said slowly, "OK, let me see what you can do. Dare to come to my villa and kill me alone!"


    "Then watch it!"


    The murderer roared, and his feet made a sudden force.


    The stone slab under his feet was instantly kicked out, leaving two deep holes.


    While rushing to Ye Xuan, the murderer suddenly touched his waist and a cold light came into his eyes.


    "And brought a guy?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and looked at the approaching dagger. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    I''m afraid you don''t know. I have armor!


    KAKA!


    The sudden appearance of armor enveloped Ye Xuan in an instant, like iron man.


    "What is this?"


    The murderer stopped and looked at the iron man armed with teeth in front of him.


    "Hehe, something that will kill you!"


    After a sneer, ye Xuan, who turned into an iron man, boldly attacked the murderous God!

 Chapter 628

    Killing God thinks that he has enough knowledge of Ye Xuan and is completely sure to kill Ye Xuan here. But his preparation is not enough. At least he doesn''t know enough about some of Ye Xuan''s means.


    But even so, the heart of killing God is still full of self-confidence.


    "Let me see what use this armor on you is!"


    The corner of the murderer''s mouth raised a dangerous arc, and the dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed Ye Xuan''s throat.


    In the view of killing God, although Ye Xuan was wearing armor, there must be a certain gap connection between this armor.


    And this gap is fatal.


    However, when the blow fell, the murderer was stunned.


    When the sharp dagger fell on Ye Xuan''s neck, it burst out some sparks. It didn''t penetrate Ye Xuan''s throat smoothly as he imagined.


    "What''s going on?"


    A trace of doubt suddenly rose in the heart of the murderous God. He hurriedly dodged in the face of the fast coming fist.


    Although Ye Xuan''s fist didn''t fall on the murderer smoothly, the terrible Qi brought by the fist was a shock, and the murderer''s chest was stuffy.


    "Is his armor one?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan who rushed over again, a bit of shock rose in his heart.


    When ye Xuan rushed to him quickly, he was surprised to find that there didn''t seem to be any gap between the links of Ye Xuan''s armor!


    "This is unscientific!"


    The murderer''s heart was shocked.


    If there is no gap in Ye Xuan''s armor, how can he breathe?


    Even the top congenital experts can''t hold their breath in the fierce battle.


    Although the innate master''s strength is enough to easily crush ordinary people, he still needs to breathe, but now ye Xuan as a whole is completely enclosed in his armor. There is no such concern, but it makes the murderer suspicious.


    "There must be a flaw!"


    There was a faint sense of bad in the heart of the God of killing, but adhering to the past experience, the God of killing did not retreat.


    But very firmly believe that ye Xuan''s armor must have some weaknesses.


    Although I can''t find this weakness for a while, I can find it as long as I give myself some time!


    Murderous God held a dagger and kept resisting Ye Xuan''s attack. At the same time, he also kept scanning Ye Xuan''s armor in order to quickly find the weakness of this armor.


    However, what frightened the murderer was that he didn''t see a weakness on this armor for so long.


    "How could this happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over."


    "Lost!"


    At the same time, two figures thousands away from the villa clearly saw the two people fighting in the villa through high-power binoculars.


    Invincible and kasalin shook their heads and sighed at the same time.


    Although the current killing God has not been defeated in Ye Xuan''s hands, now the killing God is completely suppressed by Ye Xuan!


    The dagger in the murderer''s hand can''t pose much threat to Ye Xuan at all. Instead, ye Xuan in armor is as fearless as the God of war.


    Ye Xuan, who was stronger than the murderer, was wearing armor and occupied an absolute advantage.


    Killing God can''t break Ye Xuan''s defense, but ye Xuan can easily hurt the killing God. How is it possible to kill God without losing?


    "When did ye Xuan have such a mysterious armor in his hand?"


    However, while they sighed that killing God would die in Ye Xuan''s hands today, they were also very curious. Their eyes moved with Ye Xuan''s movement and kept staring at Ye Xuan.


    Killing God''s life and death has little to do with them. What they care about is whether killing God''s death can bring them a certain opportunity.


    Just as in front of him, even if he died in the hands of Ye Xuan, his death is valuable to kasalin and his two people.


    At least the two of them have a better understanding of Ye Xuan.


    Knowing that ye Xuan has such a magical armor in his hand, he won''t attack Ye Xuan rashly.


    However, in the hearts of invincible two people, they are very upset.


    After ye Xuan put on this armor, ye Xuan occupied an absolute advantage. Moreover, when ye Xuan fought fiercely, they could not see the weakness of this armor.


    Their strength is similar to that of murderous God. Murderous God can''t break Ye Xuan''s armor. They also feel difficult. If you can''t break this armor, you can''t defeat Ye Xuan smoothly.


    No matter how you attack Ye Xuan, the final result is the same.


    Under the gaze of the two, the murderous God has been defeated by Ye Xuan''s attack.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s fierce attack, the murderer has a word of suffering.


    Ye Xuan''s attack was extremely fierce. Every attack was enough to kill himself here. If it weren''t for the battlefield, the God of killing would have died here.


    But even if it goes on like this, he is just delaying time. In the end, he will still die.


    This is not the result of killing God!


    "Kill!"


    The murderous God roared, and the whole body was bloody, and the fog rose, followed by a blood light on the dagger in his hand.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed a sneer on his face.


    Killing God is going to take out his cards! But even so, ye Xuan was fearless.


    The armor on his body has amazing defensive power. Even if ye Xuan stands in place and allows the God of murder to attack him, ye Xuan believes that the other party can''t break the armor on his body!


    However, the all-out strike of killing God gave Ye Xuan a chance.


    Ye Xuan shot many times, but he was dodged by him. Now murderous God''s active attack can take advantage of this opportunity to take it down.


    The blood light gradually approached, and ye Xuan faintly smelled a bloody smell.


    But the smell is very weak, just like the smell of the wound on the God of killing.


    Ding!


    Sparks burst, murderous eyes, and his cheeks were full of incredible color.


    "You lost!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised. He raised his hand and hit the murderous heart.


    Boom!


    The dull voice was extremely low, but the murderous eyes suddenly opened, and the blood lines filled the whole eye instantly, with a ferocious face.


    The murderous God retreated several steps. Without retreating one step, he left a deep footprint on the ground.


    At the same time, with the sound of coughing, the bright red blood trickled down from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 629

    The murderer burst and knelt on the ground.


    Blood was dripping from his wounds and corners of his mouth.


    But for a moment, a pool of blood gathered on the stone slab in front of the murderer and slowly disappeared into the dust.


    Da da.


    Ye Xuan walked slowly to kill God. Kill God raised his head and looked at Ye Xuan with a thick unwilling color on his face.


    The armor on Ye Xuan''s body gradually retreated and calmly looked at the killing God: "where are the others?"


    "I''m not reconciled."


    As soon as the murderer said a word, the blood gushing from his mouth accelerated a lot.


    "I hope you understand that I don''t want you to say this nonsense!"


    Ye Xuan stared at the murderer with a gloomy face and said again: "invincible, there are other killers. Now people are there!"


    "Ho ho..."


    Blood gushed from the mouth and nose of the murderous God, and even the voice of the murderous God changed a little more.


    "Cough! Do you want to know where they are hiding in order to get rid of them?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the murderer without expression and said nothing.


    The reason why he left a breath of killing God instead of directly killing him is that ye Xuan wants to know the hiding place of invincible killers through killing God.


    Even if the murderer doesn''t know where the invincible and others hide, at least he knows more about these people than himself, and may be able to provide some clues.


    But now it seems that the God of murder has made up his mind to die and will not give them up.


    "Hahaha, ye Xuan, although you killed me, you don''t know where they are hiding! You will be careful all the time. You will be threatened by their attack, you..."


    Boom!


    Killing God is dead, and his head explodes like a watermelon.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Ye Xuan looks cold. He wants to know where invincible people are hiding, but you don''t know good or bad. Why should I keep you!


    "Master!"


    Ye Yi and others quickly gathered together.


    "Search the area for three miles. If there is any abnormality, report it immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye nodded and waved, and the crowd quickly scattered and searched around.


    Seeing ye Yi and others begin to search, ye Xuan''s face has a sneer.


    Ye Xuan believes that those killers have long been hidden in the dark, and even these killers have been watching themselves. However, compared with killing gods, these killers are very careful.


    So tonight, the killer here is killing God, not invincible or others.


    After looking at the corpse of the murderous God, a trace of coldness appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    No matter who you are, no matter how many people you have, as long as you dare to trouble ye Xuan, I will let you come back one by one!


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the hotel.


    Invincible took off his coat and quietly poured a glass of red wine.


    Standing by the window, his invincible face was dignified.


    Just now, he clearly saw the battle between killing God and ye Xuan. It was because of this that invincible felt a trace of pressure.


    The strength of killing God is not much different from that of him, and killing God is more offensive. If you fight face-to-face, invincible doesn''t even have a full grasp. It''s only five or five points at most to defeat it face-to-face.


    However, tonight, the powerful murderer was defeated in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    Moreover, the most proud must kill strike of killing God did not break the armor on Ye Xuan, which is the most shocking thing.


    What is the origin of Ye Xuan''s armor? How can it be so hard that even killing God can''t break it?


    Recalling that pair of pressure armor, invincible not only sighed.


    Ye Xuan started to kill God. From beginning to end, he was carefully observing the armor on Ye Xuan and wanted to find out the flaw of the armor.


    But this armor is so exquisite that there is no soft gap at all, let alone breaking it.


    "How on earth can ye Xuan take it down before he puts on his armor?"


    Ye Xuan''s armor gives invincible a headache. After thinking about it carefully, invincible still thinks it''s better to take ye Xuan down before ye Xuan puts on his armor.


    But the key is that if ye Xuan is aware of the danger, he must put on armor for the first time.


    Kill Ye Xuan in a few tenths of a second. The difficulty can be imagined!


    Dong Dong!


    Invincible frowned and came forward to open the door.


    "Casalin?"


    Seeing kasalin standing outside the door, invincible''s face was both surprised and surprised.


    Like himself, kasalin must have watched the battle between Ye Xuan and the murderer just now. He knew that he could not deal with Ye Xuan alone, so he came to seek cooperation with himself?


    "Don''t welcome me?"


    Casalin''s face, with a smile, was very different from before.


    Invincible shrugged and went straight into the room. Casarin followed him with a smile. He also walked to the table impolitely and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Invincible smiled indifferently and raised the glass in his hand.


    Casalin''s doing so is nothing more than releasing a kind of kindness. I believe you won''t poison the wine.


    Casalin did the same, then took a sip of red wine, sat on the sofa and said leisurely, "how did you feel about the battle just now?"


    "Very strong! No flaw!"


    "Good!"


    Kasalin sighed and said helplessly, "when I accepted this task, I guessed that my opponent is very strong, even the strongest one I have encountered, but I still underestimated him!"


    "His strength alone is no weaker than ours. Coupled with his strange armor, he has the upper hand and is invincible."


    "Whether it''s you or me, it''s very difficult to take him alone. There''s even a great possibility. It''s not as good as the follow-up of killing God!"


    Invincible smiled indifferently and said, "so, you come this time to join hands with me?"


    "Good!"


    Kasalin did not hide his true intention, nodded and said, "I''m worried that this mission may be my last mission, so I need to work with you!"


    With that, kasalin smiled, looked at invincible and said, "I believe you have the same plan, otherwise you won''t find us today."


    "You''re right."


    Invincible nodded and said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that the man who kills God is too hot. If he joins hands with us, the three of us will have a better chance of winning Ye Xuan!"


    "It''s useless to say this now."


    Kasalin shook his head and said calmly, "now you and I should think of a way to take ye Xuan down!"


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"

 Chapter 630

    The murderous God died, and the destroyed villa returned to its former appearance again, but the sense of crisis in Ye Xuan''s heart did not dissipate.


    For a few days, ye Xuan acted blatantly and alone.


    Ye Xuan''s idea of leading the snake out of the cave is very good. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t hit the plan at all, and has no intention to show up.


    Even the previous feeling of being monitored disappeared.


    Let Ye Xuan once thought that these killers left in fear after seeing their real strength.


    But the video with Zhang Dong, his words, woke Ye Xuan up.


    "You''re too confident!"


    Zhang Dong, with a sneer on his face, appeared on the big screen: "these killers will leave only after the task is completed or the target is dead, otherwise they will follow you like maggots of tarsal bones!"


    Ye Xuan said helplessly, "these killers are disgusting, aren''t they? You have to do me!"


    "No way, who let you be targeted!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was somewhat gloating. "I''ve found out that someone has made more than a billion beautiful knives and wants your life. Tell me, will they let you go?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes, looked at Zhang Dong''s look, and suddenly had an impulse to smoke him.


    "I''m careless in making friends! I''ve been watched. My life will be in danger at any time. Can you laugh?"


    Zhang Dong still had a bad smile on his face: "otherwise, I''ll cry? Anyway, you''re not dead yet. Wouldn''t I be too depressed if I cried?"


    Ye Xuan was speechless and glared at Zhang Dong fiercely.


    "In fact, I heard you say before that you were targeted by people on the killer list. I''m really worried. After all, if you die, I''ll lose a good friend!"


    Zhang Dong sighed and said, "but I didn''t expect that one of the top ten killers in the killer list was killed by you. Do you think I have to worry? I''m worried!"


    "I''m worried about those killers! These people have provoked a great devil like you for money. I''m afraid it will be much more miserable to die in your hands."


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of Yin cold. Zhang Dong was right!


    The killer has been staring at Ye Xuan secretly. Ye Xuan''s heart has been very dissatisfied and even angry! Ye Xuan also thought about how to kill these killers.


    Of course, the premise is that these killers take the initiative to show up, otherwise ye Xuan has no way.


    "How''s the news you''re asked to check?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "even if you want to find out who is behind the scenes, you should give me some time!"


    "Four days! What are you doing these days?"


    Ye Xuan looked depressed. He had killed God in his own hands for four days. At this time, Zhang Dong had not found out who was behind the scenes.


    "When did your efficiency become so slow?"


    "Please, the other party is so hidden. How can you determine the other party''s identity at once?"


    Zhang Dong spread his hands and said helplessly, "but at least there''s a clue."


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m not sure yet."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face become ugly, Zhang Dong hurriedly explained: "it''s definitely not what ordinary people can do to easily use more than a billion dollars to buy off the killers in the killer list to attack you."


    Ye Xuan gave Zhang Dong a white eye, which means he didn''t say.


    "I also listed the groups that can easily mobilize more than one billion US dollars, but most of the groups I listed have something to do with you."


    Zhang Dong smiled and grinned, "to be exact, these groups have enemies with you!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly contracted his pupils and said, "milkhan family?"


    "The milkhan family is just one of them."


    After Zhang Dong smiled, he quickly reported his feeling that the group that may be behind the scenes to Ye Xuan one by one.


    "Wait!"


    With a strange look on his face, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said, "when Shengmi group and yewang group had a grudge against me, I don''t remember when they killed their people!"


    The milkhan family will pay for a killer to assassinate themselves. Ye Xuan can understand that he killed his son after all.


    However, ye Xuan of Shengmi group and yewang group doesn''t quite understand.


    Neither Shengmi group nor yewang group has much contact with themselves. If they have to be connected, it is because of life prolonging drugs. Lin Xue cancelled the sale of life prolonging drugs in the hands of their two groups.


    "It''s not because Lin Xue cancelled the sales of life prolonging drugs in the two groups, so they want to find a killer to kill me?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "however, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents. Before, you two had a good cooperation, but in the twinkling of an eye, you will certainly have resentment when Lin Xue cancels their sales."


    "So you added them?"


    "After all, they have had a grudge with you recently, haven''t they?"


    Ye Xuan was silent, thinking about the possibility of this matter.


    "There are so many at present, but it will take some time to really lock the behind the scenes."


    Zhang Dong sighed: "I think you might as well go to the mountains and relax. I''m not sure those killers will take the initiative to find you. Getting the information from their employers is much faster than my painstaking search."


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "in that case, let me go of the news of my going to Longwang mountain."


    "Be careful yourself."


    Ye Xuan nodded and hung up the video, leaning back against the sofa, thinking carefully about the possibility of Shengmi group and yewang group.


    "If it were you, I would make you miserable!"


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Suddenly he got up and walked out of the living room.


    Since we want to lead the snake out of the cave, we should give them enough time to prepare. Zhang Dong should release the news soon. What he has to do now is to enter the siege in advance and create opportunities for those killers!


    "Master."


    "You guard the villa. I''ll go to Longwang mountain for a few days."


    "Good master."


    Ye Xuan took a bus to the foot of Longwang mountain, which is a well-known mountain forest nearby and has a good ecosystem.


    Ye Xuan chose here because there are few tourists here.


    Compared with Taishan and other well-known mountains and rivers, places like Longwang mountain are rarely visited. Most of them are donkey friends.


    While ye Xuan was walking in the mountains, the news about ye Xuan entering Longwang mountain also spread out

 Chapter 631

    The news that ye Xuan entered Longwang mountain spread quickly. The first person to get the news was naturally staring at Ye Xuan''s invincible and kasalin all the time.


    When they learned that ye Xuan had entered Longwang mountain, they felt something was wrong for the first time.


    Ye Xuan clearly knows why he went to Longwang mountain alone at this time when he was targeted by the killer. Is it really like the news that he went to Longwang mountain to relax?


    In this regard, the invincible two expressed doubt.


    "Ye Xuan has now entered the Longwang mountain. If you and I want to do it, we have to go into the Longwang mountain and decorate it."


    Invincible face, with a bit of serious color, scratched his hair from time to time.


    Because he felt that ye Xuan''s distraction had a taste of attracting snakes out of the cave.


    Kasalin did not hurry to make any preparations, but said with a serious face: "do you feel that there is something wrong with Ye Xuan''s going to Longwang mountain this time?"


    "Yes, there are some."


    Invincible also did not hide his doubts and said, "he probably wanted to take the opportunity to lead us to Longwang mountain, but this is also an opportunity for us."


    Kasalin nodded, which was consistent with the invincible two.


    There are few people in Longwang mountain. If they hide in the mountain, ye Xuan will be difficult to find for a time. If they can secretly track Ye Xuan, they will certainly have an insight into Ye Xuan''s reaction. At that time, they will also lay a trap in Longwang mountain and wait for ye Xuan.


    But now there is a problem in front of them. Is Ye Xuan really going to Longwang mountain alone!


    If ye Xuan wants to make a plan and take advantage of this trip to Longwang mountain to lead out the two of them, he must be prepared in Longwang mountain.


    "Don''t think so much. We tied Li Xueting first according to the plan, and then went to Longwang mountain to force Ye Xuan into our trap!"


    Invincible smiled and comforted kasalin. Even if ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, they also have hostages in their hands. Ye Xuan must be a warner.


    As long as ye Xuan puts down his strange armor, the two join hands to fight ye Xuan, there may not be no chance of victory.


    "Good!"


    Kasalin nodded and said, "you go to Longwang mountain to decorate first, and I''ll catch Li Xueting."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Invincible two people act separately. At the moment, ye Xuan stays in Longwang mountain. I don''t know that Li Xueting has become the target of invincible two people.


    The scenery in the mountain is pretty good, but it is difficult to find out all the hidden killers. It is still difficult to relax in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Only by solving these killers can ye Xuan really relax and the scenery in front of his heart.


    Soon, ye Xuan came to Longwang mountain, a well-known mountain, Longtou.


    Because this mountain and Longwang mountain are connected to each other, and there is a gap of nearly three meters. They split out, so they are called the leader by many people.


    Ye Xuan sat on the edge of the faucet and looked into the distance.


    Suddenly a glance swept over and attracted Ye Xuan''s attention. Now there are no donkey friends in Longwang mountain. A sudden glance is likely to be those killers who are monitoring themselves!


    But when ye Xuan looked, he found that the other party was just a middle-aged man in his thirties. It didn''t look abnormal.


    But the breath of martial arts from time to time from each other made Ye Xuan feel different.


    Why does this man hide his strength?


    It seems that he noticed Ye Xuan''s eyes, the other party smiled, and then left along the mountain road.


    Ye Xuan picked an eyebrow and didn''t care. The other party was just an ordinary person, which was not worth taking to heart.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t know that there was a trace of cold sweat on the invincible face.


    "What a keen perception!"


    Invincible was surprised. He was just looking at the past. Ye Xuan noticed his existence. It was really amazing.


    Perhaps, if he hadn''t hidden his strength just now, ye Xuan would have shot at himself suddenly.


    He was suspicious, but invincible was not looking at Ye Xuan to avoid making Ye Xuan suspicious.


    Came to the mountain stream, invincible began to prepare.


    Although the hot weapon in his hand can''t bring much trouble to Ye Xuan, it can also force Ye Xuan to follow his own route.


    If these mines can''t help Ye Xuan, then we can only fight with real weapons.


    After quickly arranging everything, invincible waited quietly.


    Before long, kasalin came from a distance carrying a sack.


    "I brought the man. Have you seen Ye Xuan?"


    "I see."


    Invincible will just meet Ye Xuan''s scene and say it all.


    Kasalin couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said seriously, "it seems that our plan is indeed to increase the security of this operation."


    The two had planned to start with the people around Ye Xuan, take down the people Ye Xuan cared about, force Ye Xuan to show up, and then step by step into the trap they formulated.


    If not, just like killing God, go straight to Ye Xuan, that''s asking for trouble.


    After all, when they wanted to break their heads, they didn''t think that it was better to use hostages to break Ye Xuan''s armor.


    "Where''s the cell phone?"


    Invincible nodded and looked at kasalin.


    "I have her cell phone. Will you let Ye Xuan come now?"


    "Let him come."


    Invincible said in a deep voice: "but before that, we still have to deal with this woman first, so as not to affect our plan."


    With that, invincible pointed to a rock behind him. There were nearly 50 kilograms of explosives under the rock!


    Even if they can''t kill Ye Xuan smoothly, they can also use the hostages to bring a heavy blow to Ye Xuan.


    Kasalin carried Li Xueting to the edge of the rock. After looking at the explosives around, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    The two of them prepared so well this time. Can''t they kill you!


    He quickly tore off the sack, then tied Li Xueting to the rock, and casarin took out his mobile phone.


    Buzzing.


    "Li Xueting is in my hand. I want to save her. Come to Longwang mountain stream!"


    Seeing the news on the mobile phone, ye Xuan suddenly looked very gloomy. These damn killers took Li Xueting as a hostage and threatened themselves!


    "How unreasonable!"


    Ye Xuan came down from the faucet expressionless. The faucet that had stood for thousands of years gradually vibrated, and then collapsed and fell.


    "Wait for me, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Ye Xuan felt cruel in his heart and suddenly ran to the mountain stream.


    "Coming!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide his breath. Before reaching the mountain stream, the invincible two felt Ye Xuan''s breath.

 Chapter 632

    Ye Xuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped and his eyes stared at invincible. Damn it, it was just now. He noticed that there were some wrong guys!


    Ye Xuan felt a little regretful. He clearly realized that there were signs of practicing martial arts on this person. Why not take him down and ask him, so that now Li Xueting was tied to the rock by them.


    Looking at the sleeping Li Xueting, ye Xuan came to the invincible two in front of him.


    "Ye Xuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What did you do to her?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Li Xueting, gnashing his teeth and said, "if you dare to move one of her hair, I will break you into pieces!"


    ¡°NO,NO£¡¡±


    Kasalin smiled and waved his hand and said, "our goal is from beginning to end, just you!"


    Ye Xuan was secretly relieved, but his face was full of murderous intent and stared at the invincible two.


    Although Li Xueting has not been hurt, the two bastards in front of him must die if they dare to threaten themselves with Li Xueting!


    "Ye Xuan, we know your strength is very strong, so we specially invited your friends to come. I hope you don''t make us embarrassed."


    Invincible smiled calmly and said to Ye Xuan, "I heard that you have a pair of armor in your hand. You might as well take it out and have a look."


    Ye Xuan frowned and understood each other''s plan.


    I''m afraid these two bastards have been secretly monitoring themselves for a long time. They know that they have armor in their hands, so they think they can''t break the armor and take down themselves, so they use Li Xueting to threaten themselves and let them hand over their armor.


    "Do you want the armor in my hand?"


    Ye Xuan rubbed the ring, stared at the invincible two and said, "if you want armor, I can give it to you, but I must let her go first."


    Invincible looked back and said with a smile, "do you think we are fools? If you let her go, you will be willing to give us the ring?"


    "What do you want?"


    "You take out the armor first!"


    Ye Xuan stared at invincible. A moment later, he took off the ring and threw it to invincible.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the ring in his hand, the invincible face showed some differences, "what I want is armor, I don''t know the ring!"


    "This is armor!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "as long as I like, it will turn into armor in an instant!"


    As soon as the invincible two changed their complexion, they were shocked one after another. No wonder when ye Xuan fought with murderous God that day, armor suddenly appeared on them. I see!


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Invincible sneered and suddenly felt that the ring in his hand suddenly sank into a pair of armor.


    It was the armor Ye Xuan wore when he fought with the murderer!


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Invincible grinned, his face showed a bit of excitement, tried several times, but he couldn''t put on the armor.


    "What''s going on?"


    "If you want to wear armor, it''s possible unless you kill me. Otherwise, the director of this armor can only be me!"


    The invincible two looked at each other, and kasalin said coldly, "so, this armor has recognized you as the Lord?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good."


    Invincible laughed and suddenly tried to destroy the ring, but obviously the hardness of the ring exceeded his expectation!


    Pumbaa!


    Even if I hit it with a stone several times, there was no change at all.


    Ye Xuan''s face, with a little sneer, said, "don''t waste your time. You can''t destroy this armor."


    "Can you let Li Xueting go now?"


    "Of course."


    Kasalin smiled and fell from the rock. Then he took the ring from the invincible hand and looked at it. It seemed that he was thinking of this armor.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan suddenly rushed to Li Xueting, but when ye Xuan rushed to Li Xueting, infrared rays suddenly appeared. As soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, a sense of crisis immediately rushed to his heart.


    Pedal pedal!


    Ye Xuan reacted very quickly and hurriedly dodged away. At this time, bullets wiped Ye Xuan''s body and flew past.


    However, when he saw these bullets, ye Xuan''s uneasiness increased a bit! He felt that it was not these bullets that were dangerous, but something else!


    When ye Xuan looked at the invincible two, he saw their faces with a look of self-confidence.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly became stiff and looked at his feet expressionless.


    "Ha ha, I thought you wouldn''t step on any of the mines I planted!"


    Invincible couldn''t stop laughing and slowly approached some, but always kept a safe distance from ye Xuan.


    "These mines are carefully made by me for you. Their power is absolutely amazing. Are you interested in trying?"


    Ye Xuan took a cold look at the invincible, and then looked at the mines under his feet.


    Although separated by the sole of the shoe, ye Xuan also felt the beating steel balls in the mines under his feet! As long as your feet leave the mine, the mine will detonate in an instant!


    "Without your armor, not only your strength is greatly reduced, but also your reaction is much slower than before!"


    Kasalin shook his head and said, "I just don''t know if your body can bear the explosion of this mine!"


    "You know that!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned and jumped out to one side.


    Invincible two people raised their eyebrows and showed strange colors one after another.


    Especially invincible. These mines are carefully made by him. Each mine is an object with amazing power. Objects within 10 meters in diameter will be instantly penetrated by the impact of mines and hidden steel balls.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan jumped away, and the mine under his feet exploded.


    An impact force fell on Ye Xuan''s back, but it was only so.


    However, in the sight of the invincible two, ye Xuan just jumped away, the mine exploded, and countless steel balls and surrounding stones hit hard.


    In the dust, ye Xuan''s figure could not be seen. The invincible two stepped back with some vigilance and stared at the direction in which ye Xuan jumped.


    After all, ye Xuan''s strength left a deep impression on them.


    Although the power of this mine is not small, it is still difficult to blow up Ye Xuan in front of him.


    But as long as the mine has brought some damage to Ye Xuan, the two of them will work together again and take ye Xuan down without effort.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the scattered dust. The speed was far faster than the invincible two expected!


    "No!"

 Chapter 633

    The figure suddenly rushed out and startled the invincible two.


    However, the invincible two reacted very quickly. When ye Xuan rushed out, Qi Qi jumped away.


    However, the moment they jumped away, they found that ye Xuan''s goal was not themselves at all.


    Invincible two people''s faces changed and chased Ye Xuan in time.


    "These two bastards!"


    Ye Xuan looked back and saw a stone coming.


    This stone was kicked by the invincible. I want to stop Ye Xuan one or two.


    However, as soon as the stone was close to Ye Xuan, it was blasted by Ye Xuan''s fist, and then ye Xuan rushed to Li Xueting quickly. Only when Li Xueting was rescued first, ye Xuan could settle down and solve the invincible two.


    However, what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that with the distance between him and Li Xueting getting closer and closer, the invincible two chasing behind him slowed down, and seemed to deliberately let themselves close to Li Xueting.


    "Is it..."


    Uneasiness rose again in his heart. Ye Xuan''s eyes quickly scanned the rock where Li Xueting was located.


    Suddenly, the chill in Ye Xuan''s heart doubled.


    These two bastards, the rock under Li Xueting is full of explosives!


    As long as you get close, these explosives will surely blow up Li Xueting and herself!


    But Li Xueting can''t help it!


    "Spell it!"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly showed a trace of determination.


    At the same time, because of the explosion, Li Xueting woke up in a coma. When she saw the rushing Ye Xuan, she immediately screamed.


    "Ye Xuan, go quickly. Someone wants to deal with you!"


    Ye Xuan was moved for a while, but he didn''t say anything. He just kept paying attention to every move behind him.


    Invincible''s footsteps stopped, and their faces showed a trace of sneer, especially invincible. He took out a remote control from his trouser pocket. As long as he pressed the remote control, the explosives under the rock would suddenly explode!


    "You go."


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with me."


    Ye Xuan smiled, rushed to Li Xueting, comforted and said, and then untied the rope on Li Xueting.


    Li Xueting suddenly spread in Ye Xuan''s arms and said in fear, "you shouldn''t take care of me."


    "Nothing, no one can hurt me!"


    Ye Xuan stared at invincible and watched him press the detonating button.


    Just in an instant, countless flames devoured Ye Xuan and the terrible explosive force directly shattered the surrounding mountains and stones.


    "Ha ha, perfect!"


    In order to avoid the explosion, the invincible two escaped early.


    Invincible is very clear that the power of these explosives he arranged is amazing. Even ye Xuan wearing armor may not be able to resist the impact of this explosion. Needless to say, ye Xuan doesn''t have armor to protect himself now.


    "After solving Ye Xuan, we can go back."


    Invincible smiled and lost the remote control in his hand, then took out the ring and looked at it carefully.


    After all, such a powerful life-saving armor also has a fatal attraction for them. If we can figure out this ring, they will be the most powerful killers at that time.


    Suddenly, the ring in his hand trembled, and the invincible two people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Their eyes looked at the dust and smoke in the distance!


    When the dust and smoke dispersed with the mountain wind, a looming barrier appeared in the sight of the invincible two, followed by the two figures standing in place unharmed.


    "How is this possible!"


    The invincible two people were stunned and looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief.


    "Didn''t you expect?"


    Ye Xuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and suddenly waved. The ring in the invincible hand flew to Ye Xuan.


    "What happened just now?"


    Li Xueting couldn''t figure it out. She just felt that her ears were about to be broken, but the fire around her couldn''t hurt them at all.


    "You go back first. I''ll kill them and find you!"


    Watching Ye Xuan put on the ring and summoned out the armor, Li Xueting nodded in silence.


    Although it is not clear what happened, the other party obviously wants to kill Ye Xuan. Staying now is a burden for ye Xuan!


    Li Xueting said seriously, "you must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and kissed Li Xueting, patted Li Xueting on the cheek and said, "no one can hurt me, ye Xuan!"


    "Yes!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, who was all over and exuded an unparalleled momentum, Li Xueting blushed and ran away quickly.


    At the same time, ye Xuan waved away the energy protection barrier in front of him, and his face was full of killing intention.


    Had it not been for being quick witted and thinking of the defense means Xiao you had said before, ye Xuan would not exchange energy protection barrier at all. He would have died on the spot in the explosion just now!


    However, even if he blocked the explosion, ye Xuan''s heart was still very angry.


    In order to protect their own safety, ye Xuan quickly exchanged the protective barrier, and a large number of points disappeared without trace. While ye Xuan was in pain, his hatred doubled!


    These two bastards are looking for death!


    The invincible two looked at each other gloomily and said nothing. They really couldn''t figure it out. They helped Ye Xuan escape just now. What was the explosion, but they now know their situation very well.


    Either kill Ye Xuan and leave calmly, or die in Ye Xuan''s hands and bury here!


    "Kill!"


    Invincible and kasalin rushed to Ye Xuan without warning.


    Ye Xuan sneered and moved his muscles and bones. With a strong killing intention on his face, he waved his fist and hit the invincible who was the first to approach.


    "Go to hell, bastard!"


    The anger and hatred in the heart directly turned into a powerful force, and one punch fell on the invincible hands.


    In an instant, there was a mixed light on the invincible palm, but even so, the invincible face turned pale in an instant, and some blood spilled from the corners of the mouth!


    Ye Xuan''s strength is much stronger than the two of them. What''s more, ye Xuan, who is wearing armor, is more powerful than the other two.


    With a violent blow, the invincible flew out directly. If it weren''t for the invincible to use his Qi and pour it into his hands, I''m afraid Ye Xuan''s punch just now would be enough to break his hands and break his heart!


    "Cough..."


    Invincible coughed, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his face was full of horror.


    At the same time, kasalin roared and came to Ye Xuan, and a leg whip fell on Ye Xuan''s head!


    "Go to hell!"


    "By you?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, still motionless, and let the other party''s right leg fall!

 Chapter 634

    Dong!


    A dull voice suddenly sounded.


    Kasalin''s face could not help showing a shocked color. He looked at Ye Xuan, who was still standing in front of him.


    Kasalin still kept the attack posture, and his right leg fell heavily on Ye Xuan''s head. Just when his eyes saw Ye Xuan''s face, he suddenly showed a trace of uneasiness in his heart after a sneer.


    Without the slightest hesitation, kasalin suddenly stepped back, but just when he was about to step back, ye Xuan suddenly grabbed his clothes.


    "Not good."


    Kasalin''s face suddenly changed, and his feet pedaled on Ye Xuan''s chest, trying to break away from ye Xuan''s bondage.


    However, with the sound of tearing clothes, ye Xuan''s right foot suddenly kicked over at this time.


    Kasalin''s face changed for a moment. At this time, ye Xuan''s right foot had already kicked on his chest.


    Dong!


    Casalin flew out like a shell. With a trace of panic on his face, blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly: "just you two bastards want to clean me up."


    Kasalin glared angrily, and his eyes were filled with a trace of panic and murder.


    He really did not expect that the strength of Ye Xuan, who was wearing armor, would become so terrible!


    "It''s not his strength, it''s the armor that makes him invincible!"


    Kasalin was full of anger, not only because he was hurt by Ye Xuan, but also because ye Xuan cheated.


    With invincible armor defense, they have no way to crack it!


    For a moment, kasalin vaguely thought of the murderous God who had been severely trampled by Ye Xuan! At the moment, isn''t he just like the killing God before?


    At the same time, invincible suddenly rushed over from a distance and hit Xuan with his fists.


    Ye Xuan sneered, still standing still, letting his fists fall on his chest, and even showed a trace of ridicule on his face.


    That expression seems to be saying that you really overestimate yourself!


    Dong Dong!


    The dull voice sounded again, and the invincible face changed for a moment. Subconsciously, he turned around to attack Ye Xuan. He really didn''t expect Ye Xuan to reach out and grab his shoulder like a raptor at this time.


    "You had a good time just now. Now it''s my turn!"


    The sarcastic color on Ye Xuan''s face made invincible feel frightened.


    He quickly twisted his arms and wanted to break free from ye Xuan''s bondage, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s hands, like steel bars, clamped his shoulders, so that he couldn''t get away!


    Bang bang!


    Invincible feet constantly kick ye Xuan''s chest, but ye Xuan wearing armor can''t feel the power on invincible feet!


    Let invincible kick more than ten feet, and ye Xuan didn''t loosen him.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly moved and fell over his shoulder, throwing invincible on the pebbles under his feet.


    Click!


    Invincible fell to the ground, and the pebbles under him were broken by his back in an instant.


    Even when invincible fell to the ground, he quickly spread his Qi all over his back, but he couldn''t hold this terrible force.


    Ye Xuan''s power is too overbearing!


    Invincible can clearly feel that when he falls to the ground, the severe pain does not come from the pebbles under him, but from ye Xuan''s terrible brute force!


    It is precisely because of Ye Xuan''s terrible brute force that he feels very painful on his back. Otherwise, all the pebbles under him will be broken, and he won''t feel anything.


    Invincible looked painful and wanted to get up. He saw Ye Xuan''s right foot suddenly enlarged in his sight.


    Seeing this, invincible instantly turned pale.


    The donkey rolled to one side, and when he just rolled out, ye Xuan''s right foot suddenly fell.


    The rapidly falling right foot, driving the Qi strength, also rubbed the invincible cheek.


    Pen!


    The smooth pebbles disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xuan slowly pulled out his right foot, and in front of him, it was a deep pit with a deep leg!


    Invincible couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, looking at pieces of broken pebbles and swallowing saliva. If he had just covered a trace, ye Xuan''s right foot would be right in his head.


    Invincible thought to himself, even if his head is much harder than pebbles, in the face of Ye Xuan''s violent foot, even his iron head will be trampled into iron pieces by Ye Xuan''s foot


    Whoosh!


    There was a sudden sound of breaking the air behind him!


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and tilted his head back. At the same time, a black object flew in front of Ye Xuan.


    When the black object flew by, ye Xuan suddenly contracted his pupils and saw clearly what the black object was.


    "Grenade!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly stepped back and blocked his body with both hands, opening the defense barrier.


    Boom!


    The grenade suddenly exploded, and the steel balls hidden in the grenade waved to Ye Xuan like a pear rain.


    In an instant, within a ten meter radius, all were covered by these steel balls!


    Dong Dong!


    Many steel balls collided with the defense barrier in front of Ye Xuan.


    Many ripples appeared on the barrier, just like stones dropped on the calm lake.


    Although there are many ripples, these steel balls are not enough to break the barrier in front of Ye Xuan.


    Buzzing.


    Ye Xuan withdrew, his energy defense in front of him, staring at kasalin coldly.


    This bastard attacked himself with a grenade while he was fighting with the invincible.


    Seeing ye Xuan suddenly turn his head and stare at himself, kasalin was surprised. The grenade in his hand was thrown at Ye Xuan quickly. After each grenade was thrown out, it exploded quickly.


    Boom, boom.


    The explosion of grenades made yexuan surrounded by countless steel balls. Whether ye Xuan moves forward or backward, he will be hit by these steel balls.


    "Bastard!"


    With a low scold, ye Xuan suddenly pushed up the energy barrier and rushed to kasalin.


    I''ve solved this mess first and I''m going to clean up invincible.


    Bang bang!


    A human figure suddenly rushed out of the dust and smoke, and casalin''s pupil suddenly shrank.


    "No!"


    Seeing ye Xuan rushing over, kasalin''s face suddenly changed. He quickly threw out all the grenades in his hand and stepped back.


    "Still want to run? Did you run?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Regardless of the threat of these grenades in front of him, he boldly rushed to kasalin!

 Chapter 635

    Boom!


    Rushed to kasalin''s face. Without saying a word, ye Xuan punched kasalin on the bridge of his nose.


    If kasalin hadn''t blocked it with his hand in advance, ye Xuan believed that his fist was enough to kill his dog!


    However, kasalin didn''t die. As a result, it''s not a bad thing for ye Xuan. At least you can clean him up hard to solve his hatred!


    Although it blocked Ye Xuan''s fist, Yu Li still fell on the bridge of his nose. Casarlington felt dizzy and couldn''t tell the East, West, North and south.


    Click!


    Ye Xuan kicked kasalin''s knee. The dizzy kasalin suddenly woke up and cried out in pain.


    "Ah..."


    His left leg was broken by Ye Xuan''s kick. Kasalin punched painfully to revenge Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan followed with another kick.


    Click!


    His right leg was broken, kasalin''s offensive dispersed, and the whole man fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "Ah..."


    Casalin kept rolling on the ground in pain, holding his legs in his hands.


    After finishing kasalin, ye Xuan smiled coldly and looked at the invincible not far behind him. This guy sniped himself on the roof from the moment he appeared, and then combined with the killer in front of him and took Li Xueting as a hostage.


    If you don''t torture him severely, how can you deal with him and the hard preparation in recent days?


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan roared and rushed to invincible.


    Seeing kasalin''s leg broken by Ye Xuan, he was still invincible in shock. He turned pale and wanted to escape.


    Kasalin was abandoned. With his own strength alone, he is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all. Needless to say, ye Xuan is still wearing armor with amazing defense.


    Invincible kicked the pebbles in front of him and wanted to resist Ye Xuan for a moment, or give yourself some time to escape.


    But ye Xuan didn''t give him this chance at all. After smashing the oncoming pebbles with one punch, he came behind the invincible and grabbed the invincible shoulder with one hand.


    "Still coming?"


    After feeling the terrible power of the shoulder, the invincible face suddenly changed.


    As invincible as a puppet, ye Xuan fell over his shoulder again and fell to the ground. This time, the power was even stronger than before.


    Boom!


    The invincible body is deeply embedded in the ground.


    "Ah..."


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Looking at the bloody invincible at the corner of his mouth, ye Xuan couldn''t stop sneering. He stepped on his knee and said in a cold voice: "say, do you still have friends!"


    Although the invincible two appeared, ye Xuan didn''t think they were the last killers.


    According to Zhang Dong, many killers have been bribed to assassinate themselves this time.


    Even if invincible and kasalin are solved, plus the previous killing God, they are only three killers. If the other party still has killers hidden in the dark, it is also extremely dangerous for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to let today''s things happen again.


    He can successfully rescue Li Xueting, but he has not been able to successfully rescue others.


    For such a threat, it is better to strangle it in the cradle!


    "Ah..."


    The invincible, who was trampled off his knee, screamed like casarin.


    "Say! Do you have any associates!"


    Ye Xuan''s right foot moved and fell on the knee of the other leg, staring at invincible with a cold face.


    Invincible bit his teeth, sucked the air conditioner and said, "there are countless... Ah!"


    Before the invincible words finished, ye Xuan suddenly stepped on his knee!


    "I''m not honest. I''ll see how many lives you have!"


    Ye Xuan put down his feet and gradually made efforts. Invincible couldn''t stop crying.


    "There are several killers!"


    "I don''t know!"


    Invincible wailed, "I don''t know how many killers there are."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. He would not believe invincible words.


    Just now I looked like I didn''t say anything. In the twinkling of an eye, I said I didn''t know? It''s not clear that you want to hide other killers!


    Click!


    Broken knees, invincible screams again!


    "How many killers are there!"


    "I really don''t know! I knew that the three of us accepted the task and came to kill you. Give me a good time!"


    Invincible screamed and couldn''t bear the pain of bone breaking.


    "Just three?"


    Ye Xuan frowned suspiciously. Is there something wrong with the news from Zhang Dong?


    After thinking for a while, ye Xuan stepped on invincible''s chest. In a moment, the brittle sound of bones sounded, and invincible vomited blood at the corner of his mouth.


    After solving the invincible, ye Xuan came to kasalin again and looked at kasalin coldly.


    "Come on, what do you know?"


    "I know there are three killers on this mission. They are me and invincible, and the murderer who was killed by you before!"


    Kasalin said it very happily. His face was a little dead. It was obvious that ye Xuan would not let himself go easily.


    In that case, why should he be tortured by Ye Xuan like invincible? He just died. It''s better to let Ye Xuan have a good time.


    "Is it really just the three of you?"


    Ye Xuan was not sure. He looked back and saw the invincible without interest.


    "Really."


    Kasalin hurriedly said, "as far as I know, the killer who came here this time is the three of us. You have killed murderous God and invincible. I''m the only one left."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face with a bit of sneer, kasalin clenched his teeth and said, "I''ve said everything I know. Can you give me a good time?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and broke kasalin''s neck with one foot.


    Now that he has got what he wants and cleaned them up, ye Xuan doesn''t need to let them continue to live.


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief after solving the two of casalin.


    At least now all the killers who want to kill themselves have been killed by themselves. As for whether there will be other killers in the future, ye Xuan doesn''t know.


    However, before determining whether there will be other killers to assassinate himself, ye Xuan really wants to find out who bought these killers and let them assassinate himself.


    Only by solving these behind the scenes and aiming at their own assassination will it be completely over, otherwise, it will be like today.


    Even if it''s not Li Xueting next time, it will be Lin Xue and them. This is a situation Ye Xuan doesn''t want to see.


    "After I pull you out one by one, see how I deal with you!"

 Chapter 636

    "Ye Xuan!"


    Li Xueting did not go far, but went to the foot of the mountain and found a hidden place to hide.


    After all, ye Xuan is still in the mountains, fighting with the two villains. I don''t know if it''s dangerous. Li Xueting doesn''t dare to leave at all. But his mobile phone has long been robbed, and he can''t ask for help.


    Therefore, Li Xueting had to hide and wait for ye Xuan to appear.


    When she saw Ye Xuan striding forward, Li Xueting couldn''t help it after all. She ran to Ye Xuan with tears in her eyes.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    Li Xueting hugged Ye Xuan and couldn''t stop sobbing.


    Li Xueting couldn''t stop blaming herself when she remembered that she had been caught unintentionally, and then the other party used herself to threaten Ye Xuan.


    Why don''t you be careful? You will be caught by the other party and threaten Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t worry, those two bastards are not my opponents."


    Ye Xuan smiled, rubbed Li Xueting''s head and said, "it''s you. The explosion just now didn''t affect you?"


    "No, No."


    Li Xueting''s face showed a trace of fear, shook her head and said.


    Although she was held in her arms by Ye Xuan, the explosion just now really frightened Li Xueting.


    "By the way, after I left just now, I heard constant explosions in the mountains. Aren''t you hurt?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "how could I get hurt."


    "That''s good."


    Li Xueting breathed a sigh of relief and left with Ye Xuan.


    However, when holding Ye Xuan''s arm, ye Xuan could obviously feel that Li Xueting''s body trembled slightly.


    Ye Xuan secretly hated: "these bastards must kill you all."


    After returning to her residence, Li Xueting, who was frightened, soon fell asleep, while ye Xuan contacted Zhang Dong for the first time.


    "Brother, you are so awesome! You have solved such a powerful killer!"


    From ye Xuan''s mouth, after learning the news that the killer was killed, Zhang Dong''s voice was full of exaggeration.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Did you find what you asked to check?"


    "I''ve found it. Shall I send it to you now or shall we talk face to face?"


    "The old place, when the interview."


    Ye Xuan hung up the phone and showed a trace of killing intention on his face. He looked at Ye Yidao, the guard on one side: "guard the villa for me. If anyone breaks in, inform me at the first time!"


    "Yes!"


    Driving to the appointed place, Zhang Dong has been waiting for a long time.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are fast enough."


    Zhang Dong smiled, but he knew why Ye Xuan arrived here so quickly.


    Whether ye Xuan or himself, if he is assassinated, he wants to know at the first time who is secretly instigating him!


    If you don''t kill each other, you will never have peace in your heart!


    "Where are the things?"


    "Here it is!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and handed Ye Xuan a folder, and then sighed: "if I had your strength, I wouldn''t have to be a little Zhang all day."


    Ye Xuan deflated his mouth and opened the folder.


    "After knowing that you were secretly followed, I expanded my search power. Then what happened to you? I really found you!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the information in his hand, and Zhang Dong said with a sneer: "I told you at the beginning, cutting off people''s wealth is like killing parents!"


    "You withdrew the power of agency of San MI group without asking the reason. Of course, they want to kill you! But these guys do much more secretly."


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at the information in his hand, then looked up at Zhang Dong and said, "what they did is hidden. Haven''t you found it?"


    "Oh, that''s their bad luck."


    Zhang Dong explained with a smile, "you don''t know how much kung fu I wasted. Even the old man''s people used it. Only then did they find out that they did it."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan was a little frightened.


    "The master of the killer list is well-known abroad. Many people in large groups are privately connected with the killers in the killer list."


    "I was the first to lock in the milkhan family. After all, milkhan was killed by you. The milkhan family has enough reasons to bribe killers to assassinate you."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Zhang Dong had such an idea, which was reasonable.


    Ye Xuan himself, the first suspect, was also from the milkhan family, but unexpectedly, these people were sent by the Shengmi group.


    "If you kill milkhan, the strength of milkhan family will be greatly damaged in an instant. Even if people of milkhan family want to avenge you, they will be able to spend more money to invite a killer to deal with you. It is impossible to invite more killers!"


    Zhang Dong said again: "so I suspect that the people who deal with you may have joined hands with the milkhan family. I followed the vine and really found the Shengmi group and yewang group."


    "I found that their overseas bank accounts have transferred more than a billion dollars, but their two groups have really made no big moves recently, so I believe that the two groups joined hands with the milhan family and bought the killer to assassinate you."


    When Zhang Dong explained, ye Xuan also read the data in his hand and showed a trace of killing intention on his face.


    Shengmi group, yewang group, just because they took back your agency, you bought a killer to assassinate me?


    "Do you want to kill them?"


    Zhang Dong put down his tea cup and smiled in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide his intention to kill.


    The people of these two groups bribed killers to assassinate themselves. With this alone, ye Xuan will not let them go!


    Not to mention, now that the three killers are dead, how will the San MI group react once they get the news.


    "If you want to do it, you''d better do it before they react!"


    Zhang Dong said with a serious face: "however, I suggest you start with business."


    "Start with business?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, which he didn''t consider.


    After all, he was assassinated. Ye Xuan''s first idea was to take ye Yi and others and kill them directly.


    "Don''t forget, you made such a big noise outside before, and many people are staring at you! What would you do if you took people abroad or killed people and were known by other countries?"


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "as long as you dare to go abroad, I can conclude that other countries will definitely send offices and many experts against you! Of course, these people may not want to kill you, but they will definitely take all possible opportunities to capture you and take you back!"

 Chapter 637

    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    Why these countries are so targeted at themselves is not because they have a lot of black technology in their hands.


    So these countries, one by one, want to tie themselves back to their countries, and then use their own black technology to dominate the world!


    Ye Xuan sneered: "they are interested in my technology and financial resources!"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded. After all, ye Xuan not only mastered many black technologies, but also various powerful drugs!


    A life prolonging medicine caused a shock. If ye Xuan was taking out some terrible medicine, how much impact would it have?


    If you can control Ye Xuan, you have been based on the top of the world.


    With Ye Xuan''s black technology and foreign strength, it is not difficult to make a powerful lethal weapon every minute.


    It is precisely because the black technology in Ye Xuan''s hand is too terrible, so the old man repeatedly reminded himself to let Ye Xuan act carefully and never be reckless.


    "You should understand your present value!"


    Zhang Dong said solemnly, "not only for your own safety, but also for the people around you."


    "This time, they can use your woman to threaten you. Who can guarantee that they won''t use others next time?"


    "The old man reminded you not to go abroad, which is an indisputable fact! Once you go abroad, you will lose the shelter of our country. Even if you can resist a country with your strength, there are more powerful countries!"


    "How many countries and missiles can you block? So I suggest you start from the business and defeat them! Without the group, their status will plummet. At that time, they will be useless people. I''m afraid someone wants to kill them without you!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. What Zhang Dong said is not unreasonable.


    The competition in the foreign environment is fierce. As long as the two major groups collapse, their opponents will naturally fall.


    It''s just that he can''t kill these bastards himself. In Ye Xuan''s heart, he still feels a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up. By the way, how did he forget the killer.


    Since they can buy killers to assassinate themselves, they can also buy killers to assassinate them!


    But ye Xuan didn''t want to assassinate them. In that case, it would only be cheaper for them!


    Without the group, they will lose their umbrella. When they find a few killers, they can catch them and clean up as they want!


    Ye Xuan smiled more and more happily and looked at Zhang Dong inexplicably.


    "I see!"


    "What do you understand?"


    "Didn''t you tell me not to go abroad to avoid being targeted, then I won''t kill them."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I think your suggestion is still good. Start with business and use the financial potential to defeat their two groups!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. For a moment, he had a kind of unbelievable heart.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised the old man."


    Ye Xuan grinned and said mysteriously, "but if they come to us, no wonder I am."


    "Hahaha, you are really kidding. How could they throw themselves into the net..."


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled. Just a moment later, looking at Ye Xuan''s mysterious smile, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart: "wait! Do you think?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, shrugged his shoulders, picked up the documents on the desktop and said, "thank you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong watched Ye Xuan leave speechless and scratched his hair hard. Now he had a lot of fun.


    Neither Shengmi group nor yewang group can easily appear in China, especially when they work together to buy a killer to kill Ye Xuan. Even if there are important things, they will not come over.


    As for ye Xuan''s saying that they will appear in China, there is only one possibility.


    "It''s better to treat someone in his own way than to go abroad to do things?"


    Zhang Dong was uncertain and whispered to himself.


    However, after careful thinking, Zhang Dong still felt unreliable. After all, the old man let him stay at home and don''t do anything.


    Now ye Xuan found this loophole in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t know what the old man would think.


    "Forget it, I''d better report it to the old man first."


    Zhang Dong sighed and drove home.


    When Zhang Donglai came to the garden, he saw the old man drinking tea. As soon as he saw himself coming, he waved.


    "Is it settled?"


    "... sort of?"


    Zhang Dong said with some uncertainty, at least now ye Xuan has no plan to make trouble abroad, and he has completed part of it?


    "Solution is solution, no solution is no solution! What is it?"


    The old man''s face sank and said with a slight dissatisfaction: "what does Ye Xuan say?"


    "He said to stay at home and use business to defeat the two groups."


    The old man smiled with satisfaction, picked up the tea cup and said with a smile, "isn''t this the solution?"


    "But... He said his assassins would appear in China!"


    Poof!


    The old man sprayed out a mouthful of tea and stared at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong smiled helplessly and said, "he said, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    "What ye Xuan means is to use outside hands to catch them in?"


    The old man frowned and thought for a moment. Then he understood Ye Xuan''s plan. He wiped the tea at the corner of his mouth and showed a helpless smile on his face. He said, "he''s really a clever ghost."


    "Why didn''t you make it clear." Zhang Dong smiled, "if you make it clear, he won''t take advantage of this loophole, will he?"


    "Oh."


    The old man looked at Zhang Dong contemptuously and said, "even if I die, he wants to clean up those people and has his own way!"


    "However, since he promised not to go abroad, at least in the open, everyone was relieved. As for who he would appoint to catch those people, it was his business. It had nothing to do with us."


    "Grandpa is clever!"


    The old man looked at Zhang Dong and shook his head.


    What''s clever or not is just a matter of face.


    Not only can give the above an explanation, but also take into account Ye Xuan''s emotions, so that he can cut his enemies, so that everyone can do it better.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "OK, there''s nothing for you here. What should you do?"

 Chapter 638

    Since he promised the old man that he would not go abroad and directly enter the two groups, ye Xuan would abide by the agreement and would not embarrass the old man.


    However, ye Xuan felt a little embarrassed and tied up when he wanted to attack the two groups commercially.


    After all, in most cases, ye Xuan relied on absolute force to crush the other party, but now the strongest force is limited.


    "Do you want to use Xiaoyou?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin, thought for a while, and finally gave up.


    In order to solve the three killers, ye Xuan exchanged unspoken points, and now Xiaoyou has more and more points to exchange. In order to deal with the two groups, it is not necessary to waste so many points.


    "Yes!"


    Thinking, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Xuan''s face. How could he forget Lin Xue and them!


    Both Lin Xue and Li Xueting have much higher attainments in business than themselves. Moreover, the company has been in the hands of Lin Xue and several of them, and the operation is much more convenient than themselves!


    Especially before, Lin Xue used life prolonging medicine, which led the other party to withdraw the blockade pressure, which is enough to prove Lin Xue''s ability.


    Besides, there are Li Xueting and Tian An''an!


    At the thought of Tian An''an, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of a bad smile.


    San MI group and yewang group, aren''t you very powerful? You actually asked someone to assassinate me. This time, I asked an an to make some computer viruses in your company. I''d like to see how you play!


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan was in a good mood and drove to the company.


    "Brother Xuan, how''s Xueting?"


    As soon as she met Lin Xue, she was concerned about Li Xueting. Obviously, she learned about Li Xueting''s kidnapping.


    "I just heard that Xueting was taken away. I called her and didn''t get through. I''m going to find you."


    "Don''t worry, Xueting is fine."


    Ye Xuan rubbed with a smile. Lin Xue''s head said, "but this time, I need your help."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Lin Xuedun sighed with relief, then smiled and asked, "help? What help?"


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "do you know why they want to take Xueting?"


    Lin Xue frowned and thought for a moment and said, "do they want to use sister Xueting to threaten you?"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Ye Xuan said seriously, "they shouldn''t have used you to threaten me, but now I''ve found out who''s behind it!"


    "Who is it!"


    Lin Xue''s face was gloomy for a moment, with a bit of anger in her eyes.


    The two often meet in the company, and the relationship is also very good. Otherwise, Lin Xue wouldn''t be so excited if Li Xueting was arrested.


    Now when ye Xuan said that she had found the mastermind behind the scenes, Lin Xue couldn''t stop her anger.


    These people can catch Li Xueting and threaten Ye Xuan today. They can catch themselves and others to threaten Ye Xuan another day.


    Whether for the purpose of revenge for Li Xueting or for her own safety, Lin Xue made up her mind to find out these people!


    "San MI group and yewang group remember?"


    "Are they?"


    Lin Xue''s face was suddenly covered with a cold color: "of course I remember them. At the beginning, I took back the channels for selling life prolonging drugs in their hands. They also threatened me, but I didn''t expect that they would do so ruthlessly!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was also gloomy. These two bastards are really looking for death!


    Lin Xue held Ye Xuan''s palm and said with a smile, "but don''t worry, they just threatened me and didn''t dare to do it to me."


    "Shopping malls are like war."


    Ye Xuan sighed and said with a trace of cruelty in his eyes, "no matter how, I have to kill them!"


    Lin Xue nodded heavily and then said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know much about business, but I believe you and Xueting can bring them down!"


    "Of course!"


    Lin Xue smiled confidently and said coldly, "before taking back the sales right, I think they were just a little upset, but now it seems that they are far more cruel than I thought! Since we want to fight them, we must completely destroy them!"


    "I can''t make up my mind about this for a while, but there is one direction I can try. I can guarantee that the two groups will collapse completely in a month at most!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Xue differently. Unexpectedly, Lin Xue had a plan so soon and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "In that case, I won''t bother you much, but I have a proposal that you can listen to."


    "You say."


    "Isn''t An''an a top hacker? Since we''re going to do it, we can let An''an give it to them first!"


    Lin Xuedun''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it."


    When Lin Xue finished, he took Ye Xuan to the network department.


    "Why?"


    "Take you to watch things!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xuan followed Lin Xue blankly and entered the network department.


    The people in the Department have already been accepted by Tian An''an. Even if some people are dissatisfied, they can''t stand ye Xuan''s prestige.


    If you want to continue to take in the company, you should honestly follow Tian An''s instructions.


    "Boss!"


    Many people nodded as soon as they saw Ye Xuan.


    "Ann, look who''s here!"


    They pushed the door and entered. Tian An''an, who was looking at the computer, said with a surprised look: "brother Xuan, why are you here?"


    "Your brother Xuan needs our help this time!"


    Lin Xue smiled and then told Tian An about Li Xueting. Tian An''s face immediately showed an angry look.


    When she was in the Department, Lin Xue and Li Xueting helped to stabilize the situation and subdue the people.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xueting, who treated herself very well, was caught by the killers sent by the two groups. If it weren''t for ye Xuan, her life would be in danger.


    "Damn! They are so brave!"


    Tian An An said angrily, "I must clean them up!"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Xue said with a smile: "so we came here in the hope that you can use your own technology to hack their two groups first!"


    At this time, ye Xuan understood. Lin Xue brought herself here to see how Tian An''an hacked the two groups.


    "No problem, it''s on me!"


    Tian An''an was a little excited. Looking at the smiling Ye Xuan, he nodded solemnly.


    Finally, he can show his skill. Tian An''an secretly cheers up. He must not lose face in front of Ye Xuan!

 Chapter 639

    make love!


    Tian An''an''s fingers are like butterflies flying on the keyboard.


    Every time you tap, a line of code will quickly appear on the computer screen.


    Ye Xuan and Lin Xue sat curiously behind Tian An''an and watched Tian An operate.


    "Both Shengmi group and yewang group are top groups. They have network departments within the group to monitor the company''s internal computer data at all times. Once there is any change, they can find it at the first time."


    Tian An''an pointed to the huge keyboard and explained it to Ye Xuan at the same time.


    "If so, can you handle it alone?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a trace of concern. After all, Tian An did this, but it was like a person challenging a network security department of Shengmi group!


    This is not one for ten, but one for a hundred!


    Ye Xuan doubted whether Tian An''an could fight against each other''s security department alone.


    Lin Xue smiled and said, "brother Xuan, you underestimate sister an. She is a powerful hacker. It''s not easy to break through the network Department of Shengmi group?"


    "True or false?"


    Tian An''an looked at Ye Xuan sideways, gave Ye Xuan a confident smile and said, "brother Xuan, just watch it. I can break their defense soon."


    Seeing Tian An''an so confident, ye Xuan didn''t say much anymore and looked at it quietly.


    Soon, there were some changes in the code on the computer screen, from the previous line of code to the screen, and then these codes disappeared instantly.


    "I have now invaded the surveillance cameras of Shengmi group. Although I haven''t successfully entered their internal system, it''s fast."


    Tian An''an controls the computer interface and said: "the monitoring department of Shengmi group is the weakest in defense. It won''t take much time. I have completely controlled their cameras and implanted a program in the system."


    "As long as their internal personnel use the intranet to check the monitoring, I can smoothly enter their intranet through this procedure. At that time, we can see all the information within Shengmi group."


    "So powerful?"


    Ye Xuan took a puff of air-conditioning.


    If so, doesn''t it mean that the San MI group has mastered all the information on the computer?


    In front of himself, there is no secret within the San MI group!


    "Now you know the power of sister Ann?"


    Lin Xue chuckled and said, "I was shocked when I first saw sister an''s ability. If sister an wants to use computer technology to do something bad, I don''t know who can stop her."


    "And sister an can also control other people''s mobile phones through mobile phone signals and text messages. As long as the mobile phone remains turned on, all the people using the mobile phone are monitored by her."


    "That''s great."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing. He stared at Tian An''an with burning eyes. He really found the treasure.


    "I''m not that sick!"


    Tian An''an''s dissatisfied Du mouth stared at Lin Xue.


    Seeing ye Xuan staring at himself, Tian An''an''s face was slightly red. He quickly shifted his eyes, stared at the computer screen and said, "someone has used intranet monitoring just now. I''ll see if I can take this opportunity to invade smoothly."


    Tian An''an knocked the keyboard twice, and a monitoring screen suddenly appeared on the computer screen.


    It was a woman dressed in a short skirt and dressed as a secretary. She was lying on the table with her back to the camera. It seemed that she was writing something. Through the angle of the camera, I just saw the round hip of the foreign woman.


    Ye Xuan three people, you look at me, I look at you, a look of embarrassment.


    No one expected that such a picture would appear for the first time by using the monitoring system intrusion.


    "Which bastard is this, using surveillance to peep into others?"


    Lin Xue couldn''t stop scolding. Tian An''an''s face was also a little ashamed.


    I wanted to show my computer technology in front of Ye Xuan, but I didn''t expect that such a picture would appear.


    "Let me see who this dirty guy is!"


    Tian An''an gave a cold hum in her heart. Her fingers quickly hit the keyboard. A man''s face soon appeared on the screen.


    "Barsahan! The boss of San MI group!"


    Seeing the man''s face, Lin Xue was surprised and said strangely.


    "Barsahan?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the serious and obscene man in the picture. He was very surprised.


    Since this man is the boss of Shengmi group, I think he has power and power. What woman does he want? He wants to peep at the female secretary in the company?


    Seeing ye Xuan and Lin Xue looking at themselves, Lin Xue''s face showed a trace of shyness and said, "I heard that some people abroad have some special hobbies. I think barsahan should be such a person."


    "Peeping maniac!"


    Tian Anan could not help but Tucao a sentence, then knocked on the keyboard and continued to make complaints about the intranet: "I don''t want to see such a disgusting fellow!"


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said with a bad smile: "you said, what would it be like if you recorded this picture and played it inside Shengmi group at that time?"


    Lin Xue looked at Ye Xuan and stared.


    Lin Xue suddenly smiled and said, "if so, he''s afraid he won''t have the face to stay in the group."


    "No, no, No."


    Tian An''an shook his head and said, "are people like him afraid of losing face?"


    Ye Xuan bared his teeth and smiled: "then record this video and play it all over the country!"


    "Good idea!"


    Lin Xue looked at each other and laughed coldly.


    "My God!"


    Tian An''an just wanted to record barsahan''s disgusting appearance, but found that barsahan''s computer stored all the pictures he secretly photographed.


    "This man is disgusting!"


    Lin Xue looked contemptuous.


    They not only used surveillance to spy on female employees, but also saved their pictures.


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "Ann, back up these things and give them to Lin Xue."


    Lin Xue''s previous video operation really impressed Ye Xuan. If it is operated by Lin Xue, he will be despised.


    "No problem."


    Tian An recorded these videos quickly, and then sneaked into the intranet with the help of barsahan''s peeping behavior.


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    After successfully sneaking into the intranet, Tian An''an smiled, clapped his hands, pointed to the computer screen and said, "it has been successful. Brother Xuan, if you want any information about Shengmi group, you can search it all by entering it!"

 Chapter 640

    Ye Xuan''s face showed a bad smile.


    Now Tian An''an has successfully invaded and entered the internal network of Shengmi group. No matter what kind of secrets exist within the San MI group, they will now be fully displayed in front of them.


    In that case, let''s have a good look at how much black material the San MI group has.


    "Ann, find out the information blocked by Shengmi group."


    Tian An''an nodded, his fingers pounding on the keyboard quickly, and soon one file after another covered the whole computer screen.


    Tian An''an said: "brother Xuan, some data blocked by the system of Shengmi group are here. It is estimated that these are the most important things of Shengmi group."


    Ye Xuan grinned, patted Tian An''an on the shoulder, smiled and said, "be confident and remove the estimation. These things are definitely the black material of Shengmi group."


    Tian An''an and Lin Xue looked at each other and smiled, so they clicked to open a file.


    "Detailed list of Middle East trade, what is this?"


    Looking at the open file, ye Xuan''s face looked at Lin Xue with a bit of inquiry.


    But Lin Xue''s face was full of wonder. He stared at the computer screen and breathed a sigh of relief a moment later.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xue, do you know what this document is?"


    Lin Xue nodded heavily and said slowly under the gaze of Ye Xuan: "if I didn''t guess wrong, this document should be a private transaction document between Shengmi group and the Middle East."


    "Look here."


    Pointing to one of the rules, Lin Xue said: "Shengmi group privately handed over its weapons to some organizations in the Middle East, and then obtained a lot of funds."


    The two of Ye Xuan looked and nodded, but they still didn''t understand what the meaning was.


    "Have you seen such a news recently about a terrorist attack by a dangerous organization in the Middle East?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other.


    "It seems that you haven''t noticed."


    Lin Xue shook her head and explained: "a new organization suddenly rose and made terrorist attacks in the Middle East, causing many casualties. Therefore, many countries are very curious about this new organization."


    "But no matter how, we still can''t find out the origin of this organization and even the source of the weapons they use!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, pointed to the computer screen and said, "you mean that Shengmi group provided its own weapons to this terrorist organization?"


    "Good!"


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "this document is the evidence of their private transaction!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Tian An''an''s face was full of fear.


    Terrorist organizations have always been ruthless and frightening. Who would have thought that the Shengmi group, which has always advocated peace to create machine medicine civilization, would secretly manufacture weapons and sell them to such terrorist organizations!


    "Damn it, the San MI group should do such a shameful thing in private!"


    Tian An said angrily, "no wonder I always heard of terrorist attacks. It turned out that these people made a lot of money!"


    "That''s right!"


    Lin Xue nodded and said, "except for a few countries, other countries are very chaotic. For the residents of these countries, heat weapons can be seen everywhere like ordinary knives for eating and cooking."


    "There are even many businessmen who make a living by selling arms. Most of these arms dealers fight with each other, while they sell guns on both sides and make a big fortune!"


    "Obviously, on the surface, Shengmi group is a peace loving company manufacturing science and technology drugs, but privately, it is also an arms dealer! It not only sells arms, but also sells drugs! Once there is a war in a certain area, Shengmi group will make a lot of money!"


    Tian An''an''s face was very ugly, while ye Xuan nodded thoughtfully.


    Shengmi group plays very well. He sells guns when people fight. No matter how many casualties, he can also provide drugs, which can be said to be a half-way service.


    Just a few sites to sell coffin cemeteries, special one-stop service, and comprehensive escort to the earth!


    "It seems that there are still a lot of people who don''t know that Shengmi group is doing such activities in private!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a trace of sneer and said: "if these things spread out, we don''t have to do it ourselves, there will be countless countries and groups, dividing the Shengmi group!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Xue nodded approvingly and said: "with these things, there will be no foothold for the San MI group. Even if Barcelona Han, the boss of the San MI group, is caught, no one can easily let the San MI group continue to operate."


    Ye Xuan thought. Just when he wanted Tian An''an to copy these things, Tian An''an''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, someone noticed."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes hurried to the screen. In the screen, there was a series of codes, which were rapidly disappearing.


    "The security personnel within Shengmi group have found that I have invaded their system and are quickly tracking down my location."


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of?"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled and thought it was something big.


    Even if Tian An''an didn''t move, so that the people of Shengmi group found that it was their own company invading their internal system, did barsahan have the courage to continue to find their own trouble?


    "Ann, erase the traces and copy all the important materials!"


    "I see!"


    Tian An''an nodded. The computer screen was instantly divided into three pieces. One side was to quickly clean up the traces of his invasion, one side was to copy files, and the other side was to leave viruses!


    "I''ll copy these things and remove the traces, but leave some viruses on their intranet, so it''s very easy for us to enter their Intranet in the future."


    During Tian An''s speech, all the documents were copied down, and the traces of invasion were completely swept away.


    However, when leaving the virus, I encountered some trouble.


    "The other party is an expert. He noticed that what I left behind is being cleared. I can''t entangle with him anymore."


    Tian An''an backed out with some regret and said, "if I am entangled with him, our address will be noticed by them."


    "Nothing."


    Ye Xuan smiled and comforted: "I believe you, since you can invade smoothly this time, you can do it next time!"


    "Yes."


    "Besides, with these things, you don''t have to invade again!"

 Chapter 641

    Within the San MI group.


    Barsahan, who was peeping, suddenly found that the picture in the computer screen shook, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    Although he is not a computer expert, at least when he peeps, he has never had such a situation, and some of his subordinates are very clear that they will not make such a thing when they work!


    Thinking, barsahan closed the peeping page, picked up the landline on one side and dialed the phone.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Boss, just about to report to you, our system has been invaded!"


    "What?"


    Barsahan suddenly got up and angrily said, "what do you eat? You must find him for me!"


    Barsahan angrily smashed the plane, then angrily walked out of the office and came to the network security department.


    "What''s going on!"


    In the face of the angry barsahan, the faces of all the employees showed embarrassment.


    Barsahan snorted coldly and went straight into the director''s office.


    Pa Pa!


    The beating sound of the keyboard was heard, and barsahan''s face calmed down a little.


    "Director, that man is invading internal information!"


    At this time, an employee suddenly shouted, and there were a few drops of cold sweat on the director''s face.


    "I know. I''m tracking her. You try your best to stop him!"


    "Too fast, we can''t stop it!"


    "Finished, the internal system has been broken!"


    "They copied the data!"


    The director''s face was gloomy and terrible. He knocked the keyboard crazily and wanted to lock the other party''s position at the moment when the other party exited the system, but he was still one step short!


    Boom!


    "Asshole!"


    The director smashed the keyboard in front of him with an angry punch, and then saw barsahan with an angry face.


    "Boss."


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Someone just invaded our security system..."


    The director said with an embarrassed face. Before he finished, he was interrupted by barsahan, "have my materials been copied?"


    "This..."


    Seeing the director hesitating and his eyes flashing, he dared not answer. Barsahan slapped him!


    Pop!


    "Waste! What do I spend so much money to feed you?!"


    Barsahan is extremely angry. His own data are all deadly things. Once all these documents are copied and leaked, the world will be too big to have his own place!


    If you are not careful, you will be wanted by countless countries and pursued by countless killers!


    "Sorry, boss, we tried our best."


    "What I want is not sorry, not trying my best!!"


    Barsahan angrily kicked him again, and then roared, "you don''t have to come to work, get out!"


    "Boss..."


    "Get out!"


    When the director was expelled, barsahan''s anger calmed a little, but the panic in his heart intensified.


    Barsahan is well aware of his confidential documents. Once they are leaked, he will be in what situation, but now he has no chance!


    If something is copied, the other party will use these data files to threaten himself.


    If only ordinary hackers want to use these files to threaten their money, barsahan doesn''t have much worry. After all, he has money.


    However, if it is a hostile group, what about the company?


    Thinking of this, Barca Han couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. He didn''t dare to gamble. With few carelessness, he was doomed.


    He took out his cell phone and quickly called blu.


    "See you in the old place for urgent affairs."


    Quickly out of the network department, barsahan quickly ordered his men to prepare the fastest ticket and a lot of cash to escape.


    "Yes, take them all to the airport, right away! I''m going abroad later!"


    Sitting in the special bus, barsahan hung up the phone again with a gloomy face, his eyes flashing, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Here we are, boss."


    Barsahan got off the bus without saying a word and quickly entered the hotel.


    In the VIP room on the top floor of the hotel, Blu had been waiting for a long time, but his face was full of doubt.


    Barsahan''s sudden phone call, endless, is really an unstoppable difference.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Barsahan''s voice soon came from outside the door.


    Following the closed door, barsahan retreated, and bru''s bodyguard was still in front of barsahan.


    "You go down."


    "Yes."


    When the two bodyguards left, Blu was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened that made you so anxious to see me?"


    "My company''s network has been invaded!"


    Barsahan came straight to the point, but bru''s face changed, and he said coldly, "Why are you so careless? How could you be invaded? Your data..."


    "Copied by the other party."


    "Bastard!"


    Blu turned pale and said angrily, "how do you do things?"


    "Do you think I''m willing to leak those things out? It''s not those damn bastards, all special waste!"


    Barsahan couldn''t stop roaring: "a group of people can''t stop a hacker. What can I do?"


    Blue took a deep breath, thought for a moment and said, "did you mark those documents separately?"


    "You know I''ve always been careful not to do such a stupid thing."


    "There is still room for relaxation."


    Blu breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "the information you leaked from the company is true, but no one knows whose it is!"


    Barsahan raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "once these things are leaked, no matter who put them in the group, I can''t get rid of the relationship at that time! How can it be so easy to make people take the blame?"


    "Moreover, the other party is not good at coming and goes straight to my data files. It is likely to be a hostile company. Once they get these files, they will kill me!"


    Blu raised his eyebrows and said, "are you running?"


    "That''s right!"


    Barsahan did not hide his intention and said in a deep voice: "for me, the winning rate of this gambling game is too low. I can''t gamble! I have to go!"


    Blu Leng said in a cold voice, "what about your group and those things that haven''t been transferred in time? You may be able to save your life, but how many people will be involved? Have you thought about it!"


    "I can''t manage so much!"


    In the face of barsahan, who was frightened and broke his courage, a trace of killing intention flashed in the depths of blue''s eyes.


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, Blu smiled and said, "well, you launch a scapegoat first. I arranged to transfer things, but you''d better run away! No one wants everyone to die together!"

 Chapter 642

    Seeing that bru agreed to be out, Barca Han was relieved.


    If you can''t get Blu''s consent, even if you quit the circle, you will be watched.


    Especially Blu, they will definitely be the first to want to be themselves!


    Nevertheless, barsahan''s heart is still a little vigilant.


    "I''ve arranged it. I''ll leave later. I''ve got what you need. As long as I land safely, I''ll send it back to you."


    "Give it to me now!"


    "It''s too late!"


    Barsahan smiled, looked at his watch and said, "I still have a few minutes to catch the plane. It''s too late!"


    Blue''s eyes sank slightly and said, "why not take your private plane?"


    "The goal is too big." barsahan shook his head and said, "almost. I should go. I''ll trouble you with the rest."


    "Good!"


    Blu nodded and watched barsahan leave. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Asshole! Dare you threaten me!"


    Although Shengmi group and yewang group are two unrelated groups, no one knows that they have close ties in private. Even the arms business handled by Barcelona Han is secretly linked by bru.


    But now, barsahan was so careless that he leaked the documents of their secret transaction, which Blu never thought of!


    If these documents are leaked, not only barsahan and San MI group will be ruined, but also bru will be no better!


    However, barsahan has what bru needs in his hands, so that bru doesn''t know whether to kill people for a while!


    After hesitating again and again, the killing intention on Blu''s face became stronger and stronger.


    Even if barsahan has his own data in his hands, as long as he catches barsahan, he can also get the data back from his hands.


    "Someone!"


    "Boss."


    "Keep an eye on him. I want to know where he''s going!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard left quickly. Blu picked up a glass of red wine with an expressionless face and said faintly: "barsahan, it''s not that I don''t show mercy, but that you did too stupid this time!"


    "It''s better for you to die alone than for us to be buried with you! This time, you can go on the road with peace of mind!"


    After leaving the hotel, barsahan left by car for the first time.


    But soon, barsahan found that there was a car hanging far behind him.


    "Boss, we seem to have been followed!"


    The driver looked back and said coldly, "they have been following us since you left the hotel."


    Barsahan closed his eyes and took a breath. When he opened his eyes, there was a trace of killing intention.


    Barsahan is well aware of the terrible consequences of this accident, so he desperately wants to escape, but it is obvious that someone doesn''t want to leave now!


    "Blu, you have to kill it quickly!"


    Barsahan sneered and said, "get rid of them!"


    Although the driver has the ability to kill the stalker behind him, now barsahan doesn''t dare to do it.


    Once he starts, after the man has no news, Blu will use a lot of resources to search himself.


    Barsahan doesn''t have time to tangle with blu.


    "Good!"


    The driver answered and suddenly accelerated.


    Tracking the vehicles behind barsahan also accelerates the speed and reports quickly.


    "Boss, they seem to have found me."


    Looking at the mobile phone, Blu said expressionless, "follow all the time. I want to know his location all the time!"


    "Yes!"


    When the phone hung up, Blu shouted at the door, "someone."


    "Boss!"


    "Check for me, the plane that went abroad recently! Find the flight that barsahan left!"


    "Yes!"


    When the bodyguard left, Blu knocked on the table with a look of reflection on his face.


    Barsahan should know that he is going to kill him, but bru is not surprised at this. He just wants to take his things back from barsahan and kill him!


    Otherwise, once the scandal of San MI group breaks out, not only Barca Han is finished, he will be no better!


    Blu dialed a private number: "John, help me get barsahan back, and the location will be sent to you later."


    After sending barsahan''s position, blue stretched.


    John shot many times and never missed. It is for this reason that Bruce left John with him.


    Now use John to come forward, even if barsahan escaped from the country, Blu also believes that John can catch him back!


    However, Blu didn''t know that there was a car behind barsahan and went straight to barsahan.


    "Boss, here comes another one."


    "It should be Blu''s help. Don''t worry about them."


    Barsahan looked back, looked out of the window, pointed to the hotel in the distance and said, "go to the parking lot on the top floor of the hotel in front!"


    The driver nodded and went straight to the parking lot on the top floor.


    At the same time, the two cars behind them went to the hotel at the same time.


    Hiss!


    Just as barsahan was about to enter the parking lane on the side of the hotel, suddenly a black car rushed out!


    Boom!


    The huge collision force almost drove barsahan''s car out!


    "Asshole!"


    Barsahan couldn''t stop scolding, and then he saw a sneering face in the black car.


    "John!"


    Barsahan was surprised. Blu, this bastard, wants me to die!


    "Go!"


    Barsahan quickly patted the driver on the shoulder and said, "go to the top floor and transfer to the plane to leave!"


    "I understand!"


    The driver gritted his teeth, wiped the blood off his face and wound upstairs.


    Hiss!


    Three cars followed.


    John frowned and looked at the two cars behind him. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    But soon, these doubts disappeared. No matter who followed behind, their goal was barsahan. If they killed him in front of their own way!


    The driver''s skills were very good. Although he couldn''t get rid of John and others smoothly, at least he didn''t catch up with them quickly.


    Barsahan quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed: "ready to take off, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Put down the phone. When barsahan looked back, the three cars behind him suddenly lost one car. He didn''t know where to drive.


    A trace of uneasiness gradually magnified in barsahan''s heart.


    "Boss, sit down!"


    Suddenly, the driver looked at the elevator in front and shouted. His upper body suddenly leaned out of the window and shot at the two cars behind him with a gun in his left hand.


    Bang bang.


    The bullet didn''t hit, but it delayed their pursuit. At this time, the car smoothly entered the elevator and went straight to the roof.

 Chapter 643

    Although the two cars behind him could not keep up, they also came to the roof along the surrounding bridge.


    As soon as he got to the roof, John heard bursts of roar. John''s face darkened as his eyes swept away.


    Not far from the basahan vehicle, there is a helicopter, which has started and is ready to leave at any time.


    Bang!


    John had just appeared when a bullet came.


    John hurried out of the door and quickly dodged the bullets.


    Bang bang!


    Bullets left bullet holes in John''s car, but they didn''t hit John.


    Under the cover of the driver, barsahan went to the plane ahead very fast.


    As long as you get on the plane, you will be free!


    Barsahan''s face showed a happy look. When he ran quickly to the plane, he looked back. John, who was trapped, sneered.


    Blu, it''s not so easy for you to kill me!


    Seeing that the helicopter was getting closer and closer, suddenly a roar of the engine came into his ears. As soon as barsahan''s face changed, he followed the sound and saw a car flying out of one side and crashing into the helicopter!


    "No!"


    Barsahan roared in horror, but the helicopter driver didn''t notice and suddenly attacked the car from one side.


    Pen!


    The rapidly flying car hit the helicopter heavily. With the impact of the car, the helicopter moved sideways, shook, and the rotating propeller hit the cocked tail of the car in an instant.


    Click, click!


    The propeller broke into countless pieces at a speed comparable to the speed of bullets shooting in all directions.


    Dor dor dor!


    Barsahan''s complexion changed in an instant, rolling and crawling, dodging and many fragments. At this time, the helicopter collided with the car and burned quickly!


    Boom!


    The fire rose again, devouring helicopters and cars.


    "How could this happen?"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, barsahan was completely stunned!


    Seeing that he was about to escape from heaven, who could have thought that someone would crash the plane with a car?


    "Dead, dead!"


    The plane exploded. Without the tools to leave here directly, barsahan''s face turned crazy and rushed to his car.


    "Go! Find a way to rush out! As long as you can get me out of here, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    The shock on the driver''s face hasn''t dissipated yet. Looking at the almost begging Barca Han with himself, he feels very bitter in his heart.


    The helicopter was destroyed, and the way downstairs was also blocked by John. Unless he could repel John and move his car, he couldn''t leave here at all!


    Bang!


    Just as the driver was about to speak, a bullet hit the door in front of them.


    "Boss, I''ll try my best to stop them. Go quickly!"


    The driver gritted his teeth and said, "you speed up. Maybe you have a chance to escape here, otherwise..."


    However, before the driver finished, barsahan had already run away.


    Why don''t you run? Stay here and die!


    Barsahan didn''t want to die here, let alone die so humble!


    He wants to live, find out the culprit who killed himself, and let BLU and them die one by one!


    "John! I''ll help you stop the driver and you catch barsahan!"


    The bodyguard suddenly shouted in John''s direction and said, "don''t let him run away!"


    "Good!"


    John answered and, under the suppression of the bodyguard''s live fire, chased in the direction of barsahan''s escape!


    Bang bang!


    The driver suddenly got up and fired several shots in the direction of John, but he was soon suppressed by the other party''s fire.


    John was very fast. He followed barsahan''s direction and soon saw barsahan''s figure.


    "Stop!"


    The moment he saw barsahan''s figure, John couldn''t stop shouting.


    But John didn''t shout. Fortunately, as soon as he shouted, barsahan just looked back at John and ran faster!


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing this, John gave a low scold and quickly chased barsahan!


    Although barsahan''s speed is not slow, I think for John, it is like a snail. The distance between them is quickly narrowed!


    When John quickly chased barsahan, a man in black was running from the other direction.


    Poop!


    The footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer. Barsahan''s face changed. When he looked back, he didn''t pay attention to the speed limit belt under his feet. Suddenly, his center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground.


    "You bastard, I see where you''re going!"


    Barsahan fell to the ground. John behind him also caught up with barsahan smoothly. He looked at barsahan slowly retreating on the ground with a sneer and walked over step by step: "where is the thing!"


    "I don''t have it!"


    Barsahan sneered and said, "John, I advise you to save your strength. If I die, Blu''s affairs will be announced!"


    "This is a matter between you. It has nothing to do with me!"


    John sneered and said calmly, "I''m just ordered to take you back!"


    "No!"


    Barsahan''s face suddenly showed a panic.


    If you are caught back by John, you will be severely pressed by blue at that time. That is really better than death. You might as well let John kill yourself here!


    "Come with me!"


    John stepped forward, grabbed barsahan on the ground and picked him up from the ground.


    Just when John was ready to leave with a full barsahan, a figure suddenly rushed over!


    For a moment, John''s face changed.


    "Master!"


    Barsahan in his hand directly threw out and hit the car on one side and suddenly fainted.


    John''s free hands suddenly attacked the man in front of him!


    "Who are you!"


    Boom!


    As soon as they touched each other, John''s face became more and more alert.


    In the fight just now, John knew that the man in black in front of him was an expert and his strength was definitely not below himself.


    "He, I''ll take it."


    The man in black pointed to barsahan who fainted on one side and said, "my task is to take him away. If you stop him, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    "What a big breath!"


    John sneered and moved his wrist, but suddenly found that there was a small camera at the button on the chest of the man in black!


    John''s pupils narrowed, stared at the man in black and said, "who ordered you?"


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Without saying a word, the black man turned and walked towards barsahan. At this time, John suddenly shot.


    "Die!"


    The black man''s face sank and turned to punch.

 Chapter 644

    "Who is this man?"


    Lying obliquely on the sofa, ye Xuan looked at the computer screen with a surprised face.


    What is shown on the computer screen is John who fought with the man in black. Just because of the camera, the fight between the two makes the picture shake and confused and can''t be seen clearly.


    Touching his chin, ye Xuan''s face showed a kind of thinking color.


    Why are there people who want barsahan to die besides themselves? Who would want him to die?


    The chaotic picture suddenly returned to calm, showing the two John who were fighting.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and immediately smiled.


    Obviously, when John fought, the camera on the killer was blown out by John. Therefore, ye Xuan could clearly see the picture of the two fighting.


    "This man has good strength!"


    Seeing John and the killer fighting back and forth, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise.


    Although I don''t know John''s specific strength, I can see one or two through the killer.


    After all, this killer is Ye Xuan. He spent $30 million to hire a killer. His strength is much stronger than that of ordinary special forces.


    At first, ye Xuan didn''t want to spend such a high price to buy a killer and catch barsahan, but then he thought carefully. Since barsahan can spend so much money to assassinate himself, it''s nothing to spend more?


    At least Barca''s identity is worth the price. Moreover, there should be many bodyguards around barsahan. If the strength is weaker and the skill is worse, he will be killed by his bodyguards before he gets close to barsahan.


    In that case, don''t you lose a lot?


    In vain, he spent tens of millions looking for a killer to catch barsahan, but he was killed by barsahan in the blink of an eye. That''s really stealing chicken instead of eroding rice.


    So, among the many killer materials, ye Xuan chose black scale.


    Black scale is the code name. As for his real name, ye Xuan doesn''t know, but the only thing to care about is that this guy has also practiced martial arts and is still a first-class martial artist.


    Just because of the lack of fame, the external quotation has not been very high. Compared with some other first-class killers, the insured price of black scale is low!


    Not to mention, the killers on the list of killers are worthy of the four words of high quality and low price.


    However, what makes Ye Xuan feel some pressure now is that the strength of the foreigner who fought with black scale is also very strong. I feel like I have the force of a first-class expert.


    Pumbaa!


    After John and black scale fought each other several times again, John''s face looked a little pale.


    John can clearly feel that the strength of the other party is stronger than himself. Although he did not lose to him in the fight just now, if he persists in this way, he will only lose in his hands.


    However, John had to finish Blu''s explanation. After Yu Guang glanced at barsahan in the faint, John snorted coldly, suddenly picked up one side of the tire and shot at the black scale.


    Boom!


    Black scale sneered, punched the flying tire out, and saw that John grabbed barsahan in a coma with one hand and ran away quickly!


    "Die!"


    Black scale''s face sank, and his figure suddenly turned into a remnant and rushed to John.


    As for what happened behind, ye Xuan couldn''t see clearly. After all, the distance of the camera was limited. They both ran out of the camera, how could they record it!


    However, when ye Xuan lit a cigarette, black scale came over with a little blood on his face, carrying the panic stricken barsahan and picked up the camera on the ground.


    "See?"


    The camera also gave barsahan a close-up of black scale''s speaking skills.


    Barsahan''s face was full of panic and fear. He shouted, "don''t kill me. No matter who you are and how much money you want, I can give you, as long as you are willing to let me live!"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Barsahan was really naive.


    He spent more than a billion dollars to find someone to assassinate himself. Now he found out. He actually began to beg for mercy in the twinkling of an eye.


    "A counsellor."


    Ye Xuan spits out a mouthful of smoke, then picks up his mobile phone and dials black scale''s phone.


    "Lock him up first. I have something to ask him."


    "No problem."


    In the mobile phone and computer, black scale''s laughter came at the same time. Especially on the computer screen, black scale''s white teeth were exposed.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll send him to you."


    "No hurry. Wait for me."


    Ye Xuan simply said two words and hung up the phone.


    Barsahan has been successfully won by black scale, and the rest is bru.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know where lubana is now, ye Xuan believes that black scale, a killer, must have his own intelligence clues. Just give the rest to black scale.


    In less than 15 minutes, the sound of video connection came from the computer.


    Ye Xuan clicked to open it. In the picture, it was barsahan tied to the chair. His eyes were full of panic, and his mouth had been blocked by a pair of smelly socks.


    Black scale waved to the camera and then pulled out the smelly socks in barsahan''s mouth.


    "What do you want to ask? You can ask now."


    "Why did someone kill me?"


    "Who are you? When will I send someone to kill... Are you ye Xuan?"


    In the middle of the sentence, barsahan suddenly woke up and shouted in horror, "you''re not dead? How can it be!"


    "Sorry to disappoint you."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, looked at barsahan, who was very frightened in the picture, and said with a smile: "now you should consider your life and death."


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Barsahan is completely flustered. If it falls into the hands of Blu, even if they are tortured, they will not easily kill themselves because they have the information they need in their hands.


    But it''s hard to say if you fall into Ye Xuan''s hands. After all, you sent someone to assassinate Ye Xuan, and with Ye Xuan''s nature of being a vengeful man, you are likely to kill yourself directly!


    In order to save his life, barsahan hurriedly said, "Ye Xuan, you misunderstood. I''m not going to kill you, but Blu is going to kill you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "It''s really not me! I''m forced by Blu!"


    Barsahan explained again: "Blu holds all the secrets of our company and has a close relationship with some terrorists. Even the experts in the killer list have a close relationship with him!"


    "He took a fancy to the longevity medicine in your hand and wanted you to hand it over, so he contacted the killer to assassinate you. It really has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 645

    Barsahan was very straightforward and sold Blu clean, but there was always a sneer on Ye Xuan''s face.


    Ye Xuan certainly won''t believe barsahan''s words.


    Ye Xuan has enough evidence to prove that the assassination was planned by barsahan and brulubana.


    Barsahan is right. Bru wants the life prolonging medicine in his hand, but barsahan also wants the life prolonging medicine in his hand!


    Unfortunately, what they didn''t expect was that the killer they spent a lot of money to hire was vulnerable!


    "You just seemed to want to run away?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked questions, which made barsahan a little stunned.


    Don''t Ye Xuan want to investigate himself and contact the killer to assassinate him? How did he suddenly jump to this problem.


    For a time, barsahan was a little confused about what ye Xuan meant.


    "Yes, I want to run. If I don''t run, Blu, he won''t let me go!"


    Barsahan turned his eyes and once again put all the responsibilities on blu. He said bitterly: "Blu, they want to kill me. If I don''t run, I''m dead!"


    "You just saw that the man who came to kill me was sent by blu. He just wanted to kill me!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked, "you and Blu planned to assassinate me. How could he kill you? Is it your hand that holds Blu''s secret?"


    "No! No!"


    Barsahan''s face changed slightly and he insisted that bru wanted to kill himself.


    As for his hands, there is no secret!


    Seeing that barsahan was so dishonest, ye Xuan not only sneered, but said, "black scale, this guy is dishonest. You should have many ways to let him tell the truth?"


    "Of course!"


    Black scale smiled and appeared in the camera again, with a strange dagger in his hand.


    The dagger is only 20 cm long, but there is a deep groove on both sides of the dagger, which looks like it is specialized in bleeding.


    In addition, on the back of the dagger, there are also needles that look like steel needles, which is very strange.


    "Boss, this dagger in my hand is famous for its quickness!"


    Black scale smiled in front of the camera, showed the dagger in his hand and said, "as long as I stabbed this dagger into his body, his blood will flow clean in less than five minutes!"


    With that, black scale took a dagger and shook it in front of barsahan. He looked like a smiling face, which was frightening.


    Looking at the dagger in black scale''s hand and the smile on black scale''s face, barsahan couldn''t stop shaking and struggling, but he couldn''t open when he was tied to the chair.


    "I really don''t know anything. Let me go!"


    "Don''t know? It doesn''t matter. You''ll know later."


    Black scale smiled, and the dagger in his hand slowly plunged into his thigh under barsahan''s eyes.


    The tingling of the skin and the penetration of blood from the pants made barsahan scream with a strong sense of crisis and pain.


    "Ah..."


    Pop!


    Black scale slapped him, and barsahan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "What''s your mother''s name? I haven''t really started yet!"


    Black scale stared at barsahan angrily. It was just stabbed through the skin. Barsahan shouted ghosts. Is he a man?


    "Pain..."


    The dagger in black scale''s hand stabbed down again. Barsahan finally couldn''t bear it and cried out in pain again.


    As black scale said, blood gushed from the blood grooves on both sides of the dagger. In addition, the steel needles on the dagger also stabbed into barsahan''s legs one after another.


    "I said, I said, I said everything!"


    Barsahan cried bitterly, "I have the information bru needs in my hand, so he sent someone to chase me, just to take back the information in my hand, so as not to use these information to threaten him after I escape!"


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly. That''s right.


    If barsahan had nothing valuable in his hands, how could Blu send someone to chase him.


    Presumably, the information in barsahan''s hands is very important to bru, and may even be bru''s handle.


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s in my shoes."


    Black scale then took off barsahan''s shoes and checked them. Sure enough, an embedded memory card was found at the root of the shoes.


    "Boss."


    Black scale shook the memory card.


    "Pass the things inside."


    Ye Xuan''s voice spread, and black scale quickly inserted the memory card into the computer.


    Soon, ye Xuan received a document.


    After opening it, ye Xuan was stunned.


    Bru and barsahan are not only secretly engaged in arms sales, but also in a disgusting human trafficking business!


    "Is this what Blu wants?"


    Ye Xuan said in a somber voice, "you are privately engaged in the business of arms and smugglers?"


    "Yes..."


    Barsahan said dejectedly, but a moment later, barsahan suddenly felt something wrong.


    The information in his hand is only Blu''s smuggler business, and there is no arms trade at all. How does Ye Xuan know!


    "How did you know we were smuggling arms?"


    Barsahan angrily said, "is it you who invaded our company?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that barsahan came up with the reason, ye Xuan didn''t hide it. He said with a smile: "by the way, when you peeped into the Secretary''s leather stock in the company, I saved that scene for you!"


    "You bastard! Devil!"


    Barsahan couldn''t stop trembling. Unexpectedly, several killers not only didn''t kill Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan fought back quickly and made himself like this!


    "Am I a devil?"


    Ye Xuan shouted coldly, "what about the people you smuggled and killed? You are not demons. What are you doing?!"


    Barca opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say!


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you! Now that I have these things, Blu can''t run away!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. With these materials, it really saved a lot of effort. At least Tian An didn''t have to bother and try to break the internal network of yewang group!


    "Lock him up!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Black scale smiled and waved to the camera and threw barsahan directly into the iron cage on one side.


    "What''s next? Don''t catch blue?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "in addition to Blu, lubana will also be caught by me!"

 Chapter 646

    For ye Xuan''s orders, black scale smiled and responded, very refreshing.


    After all, a big boss like Ye Xuan is rare. As long as he completes the task assigned by Ye Xuan, he can get tens of millions. This is his first task in nearly half a year.


    In order to complete the task assigned by Ye Xuan, black scale has made great efforts, which can be called the top five stars.


    "Blu has many bodyguards around him. The strength of the man just now is very strong. I''m not sure if he has more powerful bodyguards, so the time may be longer."


    Black scale sat on the bench, thought and said to the camera: "but I can check lubana''s news first. If his defense is loose, I can catch him first."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised. The killer didn''t have a brain.


    "There are no masters around lubana."


    "How do you know?"


    "The master has been killed by me."


    Ye Xuan''s calm words were startled, but black scale was stunned.


    Although he doesn''t know ye Xuan''s identity, he has heard the name lubana many times.


    For a moment, black scale thought of the news that milkhan was killed in the manor some time ago, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Find lubana!"


    "Good!"


    Black scale nodded heavily.


    As long as there is no expert protection around lubana, he has full confidence to catch lubana, but now the only problem is where lubana is!


    Thinking, black scale looked at the closed camera, and then his eyes suddenly turned to barsahan in the iron cage.


    Since he and the other two joined hands to bribe the killer to kill Ye Xuan, should he know where lubana is hiding?


    Thinking of this, Hei Lin smiled, picked up the dagger and walked over again.


    Ding Ding!


    The dagger struck on the iron cage. Barsahan looked at the black scale in horror like a frightened rabbit.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you something."


    Black scale grinned and said, "you should know where lubana lives?"


    "You..."


    As soon as barsahan was about to speak, he saw that black scale licked his blood on the dagger, looking eager to try.


    Barsahan''s heart twitched and hurried to say, "he lives in a private villa outside the city!"


    "So... How many bodyguards does he have?"


    ¡­¡­


    Barsahan was asked miserably by black scale. Ye Xuan was very happy.


    Not only successfully caught barsahan, but also got bru''s black material from barsahan.


    With these things, it depends on how you make them!


    If you use it well, you can destroy Blu''s yewang group without using any financial resources of the company, and you can smoothly make Blu a target of public criticism.


    But in this case, the ending is not what ye Xuan wants.


    After all, if these black materials are exposed, BLU and yewang group will stand at the forefront of public opinion for the first time and will be targeted by countless company groups and countries.


    At that time, if you want to catch Blu, the difficulty must increase countless times.


    Don''t say it''s black scale. Even if it''s yourself, it''s difficult to bring Blu back under the surveillance of countless people.


    Therefore, ye Xuan made up his mind not to explode Blu''s black material for the time being.


    It can wait until black scale catches blue and talks about the explosion of these black materials. In this way, even if blue disappears, no one will care.


    Even if someone wants to chase Blu, he will feel that Blu knows that his secret has been leaked and runs away anonymously for the first time. He will not doubt Dao yexuan!


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan secretly praised himself.


    Ding Ding.


    "Brother Xuan."


    As soon as I got through the phone, Tian An''an''s voice came from the phone.


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Guess what I found in the materials of the San MI group?"


    Tian An''an''s voice was a little smiling and naughty. Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and thought about it. Before, he used barsahan''s peeping behavior to download a lot of internal materials of the San MI group.


    Because Lin Xue had a plan to deal with Shengmi group, ye Xuan didn''t care about the difference between these materials and handed them over to Lin Xue for operation.


    Now Tian An''an called. Did he find any secrets in these materials?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan asked casually, "is it the information of yewang group?"


    "How did you know?"


    Tian An''an''s voice was a little more frightened.


    Ye Xuan also stared in surprise. Barsahan also kept the information of heyewang group in his computer?


    "Guess."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Tian An''an''s voice was suspicious, and then said, "brother Xuan, do you want to come to the company? Sister Xue also wants to talk to you."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan answered, hung up the phone and took a bus to the company.


    As soon as he got to Lin Xue''s office, ye Xuan heard the laughter of Lin Xue and Tian An''an in the office.


    Pushing the door in, Lin Xue looked at them together.


    "Brother Xuan."


    Ye Xuan smiled and hugged Tian An''an who ran over and asked, "did you find those data in barsahan''s computer?"


    Lin Xue looked at the computer screen with a smile and said: "yewang group and Shengmi group sit in private, don''t talk about arms sales, and secretly sell human beings!"


    "In addition, basahan of San MI group regularly sends money and luxury goods to the senior management in various names every year."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked surprised on his face. He walked to Lin Xue and looked at him.


    Lin Xue smiled, shook the mouse, pointed to one of the records and said, "look here."


    "That''s true."


    Ye Xuan scratched his head. Unexpectedly, barsahan did so decisively.


    No wonder these two guys, who secretly run the arms and population business, have been safe all the time. It turns out that they have already bought off the top of the country.


    With these people, regardless of whether domestic officials will search their two groups, even if international organizations want to spot check them, they will get the news at the first time.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan asked, "how are you going to use these black materials?"


    "Exposure, of course!"


    Lin Xue opened a web page, which is a well-known video website in A3 countries.


    "This website has a high degree of attention. People of both high-level and low surname races like this website very much. The video we released before was spread on this website."

 Chapter 647

    Looking at the page opened by Lin Xue, ye Xuan quickly noticed that there was a very clear number of people online in the upper right corner of the website.


    To Ye Xuan''s surprise, there are more than three million online people on this website.


    You know, this is during working hours, not lunch break or weekend! But even so, the number of online people on this website is so large that it is unimaginable.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes and staring at the number in the upper right corner, Lin Xue laughed.


    "You''re right. There are a lot of people on this website. Of course, this is only a small part."


    "More than three million people are online, which is only a small part?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xue explained with a smile: "their country has a large population and many people have mobile phones and computers. Even during working hours, many people will be online at the same time."


    "Usually at night or on weekends, there are more people on the website. At the most, more than 10 million people can be online at the same time!"


    Ye Xuan took a breath of air-conditioning, and his face was shocked. I can''t imagine that such a humble website should gather so many users!


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan couldn''t help recalling that the original video quickly became angry, and got a lot of people''s disgust and anger. Finally, it went to the court and asked for a retrial of the people involved.


    With this website, with such a high number of online people, coupled with the wide identity gap that stimulates people, it will naturally attract the attention of countless people.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan thought of barsahan''s black materials. If these black materials were exposed on this website, they would spread all over the country in less than a day.


    "So you want to put the black material of Shengmi group on this website to provoke internal unrest in their country?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Xue smiled and nodded: "it''s not that we''re provoking their unrest, but that they deserve it! Without the cover of these high-level leaders, how could Shengmi group be so strong now?"


    "How many innocent people have they killed and how many families have been torn apart in order to earn these unconscionable money? They deserve it!"


    Tian An''an also recognized Lin Xue''s practice: "if these people do such things, they will be punished. If they are just arrested and locked up, it will be too cheap for them!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "no, they won''t be so cheap."


    Lin Xue''s eyes lit up and said, "have you dealt with them?"


    Hearing the speech, Tian An''an''s face also showed a surprise.


    "Brother Xuan, how are you going to deal with them? But you must teach them a lesson and give them a long memory. To such a company, you should close and kill them!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "I really sent someone to clean them up, but I sent someone to clean them up in private. You still have to operate the Shengmi group and yewang group in the open."


    "But I can give you a suggestion. You can wait. After I receive the news, you are telling the news and exposing it. I believe it will have a better effect."


    Lin Xue looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. They didn''t know why Ye Xuan had to wait for a few days.


    "Why?"


    "Look at this."


    Ye Xuan took out the U disk in his pocket and handed it to Lin Xue.


    After taking a look at the U disk in his hand, Lin Xue quickly inserted it into the computer and opened the files inside.


    "How..."


    Seeing the documents inside, Lin Xue was stunned.


    Although there are many black materials about yewang group in barsahan''s information documents, they are far less violent than those in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    If Lin Xue exposed these materials of barsahan, it can really make yewang group not die but also take off the skin, then these materials brought by Ye Xuan can completely reach yewang group and the dead!


    These materials are not only the materials needed by Blu, but also many of them are secretly collected by barsahan. They are strong materials for yewang group and Blu!


    In order to prevent himself from quitting, bru asked someone to assassinate him, so he collected so much information to ensure his safety. But unexpectedly, as soon as he quit, Blu sent someone to kill him.


    What barsahan didn''t expect was that the information he finally collected would fall into the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Although barsahan and ye Xuan are enemies, under the current situation, barsahan hopes that ye Xuan can involve bru!


    Bru wants to kill barsahan. Why doesn''t barsahan want to kill bru?


    Ye Xuan, as the enemy of the two of them, will surely avenge himself once he has Blu''s black material!


    Even if he is dead, barsahan will pull bru on his back.


    It is for this reason that Barca Han quickly explained when facing the pressing questions.


    Tian An''an also looked at the probe and was stunned. He looked back at Ye Xuan in surprise. No wonder he guessed right. He found these things in barsahan''s computer. It turned out that ye Xuan had mastered these materials in his hands.


    Lin Xue frowned and thought for a moment, then she understood Ye Xuan''s plan: "you mean, I cooperate with you now and don''t move Shengmi group for the time being. When your side is over, I''ll kill them with thunder?"


    "That''s right."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "at least you can''t move yewang group now. Once you move yewang group, Blu will notice something wrong. I don''t want him to react so quickly."


    Lin Xue said with a smile, "if I say so, can I understand that I can start against Shengmi group now?"


    Ye Xuan said with a bad smile: "of course, but now we can''t kill with one blow. Instead, we can release some news to make the masses psychologically prepared."


    "Otherwise, if all these materials are exposed, I''m afraid these people have poor psychological quality and can''t bear such a blow for a time."


    Lin Xue rolled her eyes and said, "you are really bad."


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan sat down with a smile, pulled Lin Xue into his arms and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know what''s worse about me!"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Lin Xue struggled shamefully and looked at Tian An''an on one side, full of the smell of asking for help.


    "It''s no use looking at her."


    Tian An''an was embarrassed, but he didn''t want Ye Xuan to suddenly reach out and catch himself.


    Tian An''an screamed with fright, but saw Ye Xuan looking at himself with a bad smile.


    "Brother Xuan. This is a company. There are many people."

 Chapter 648

    After finishing his clothes, ye Xuan lit a cigarette with a smile and saw Lin Xue staring at him with dissatisfaction.


    Especially Lin Xue, whose face was still red, said discontentedly, "now you have succeeded, are you satisfied?"


    Tian An''an is even more shy. Her head is almost buried in her chest.


    "Look, what have you done to Ann?"


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an with a smiling side. Tian An''an shook his head again and again, blushed and said, "stop talking, stop talking."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xuan smiled proudly, and Lin Xue looked helplessly.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    The sudden knock on the door frightened Tian An''an''s face and made him cry.


    Lin Xue''s face turned red again, but she quickly sorted out her clothes, which was more calm than Tian An''an.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Lin Xue. He got up and opened the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "Mr. Ye! Mr. Xu heard that you came to the company and specially asked me to come to you."


    "Old Xu? Is there a breakthrough in meteorite research?"


    Ye Xuan looked happy and said, "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    After the other party left, ye Xuan looked back. Lin Xue, whose face returned to normal, smiled and said, "old Xu has something to do with me."


    "Is it your meteorite? What''s the clue?"


    "I don''t know. I hope so."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Yes."


    After greeting Lin Xue, ye Xuan went straight to the Research Institute.


    When they came to the Institute, old Xu and old Liu were around the instrument. They didn''t know what they were recording.


    "Old Xu?"


    "Ye Xuan, you''re here."


    Old Xu looked back at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "you came at the right time. We really worked out some new things this time."


    "Hey, you mean to put gold on your face?"


    Old Liu looked at old Xu with an unhappy face. It felt like saying, what strength did you make when doing research? Now you''ve taken all the benefits from yourself.


    In this regard, old Xu has long been used to it. He shrugged with a smile and said, "hehe, how many skills do I have? It''s not your credit to Liu Dahai?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked at old Liu and asked, "old Liu, I don''t know what you have studied this time?"


    "This is indeed a lot more than before."


    Old Liu picked up the small book, looked at the things recorded on it and said, "we have done a total of 30 studies on this meteorite during this time. Each study has different findings!"


    "It''s puzzling that these findings are all somewhat different. We can''t figure it out for a while, but we''re lucky to find some connections."


    Then old Liu pointed to the meteorite in front and said, "look at that meteorite. Is it different from before?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the meteorite, which was placed in the transparent research box. The meteorite really felt a little different.


    Suddenly, a shadow flashed away in the meteorite. Ye Xuan didn''t see clearly what it was, so he disappeared.


    It feels like an illusion, but ye Xuan knows that it was not an illusion just now, but what he really saw, but too fast.


    Moreover, this meteorite is more transparent than before. The stones contain all kinds of strange colors and lines.


    "Old Liu, when I was observing the meteorite, I saw the shadow again, but I still didn''t see it clearly."


    Ye Xuan looked a little curious and said again: "moreover, I don''t know if it''s because of the box. I feel that the meteorite is more transparent than before."


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    "That''s right!"


    "Huh?"


    Old Xu explained with a smile, "Ye Xuan, do you remember what you said when you found me with this meteorite?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and heard old Xu say again: "you told me before that you saw a shadow in the meteorite and felt like a living creature. I felt strange. Even if there was something in the meteorite, it would only be like amber, but the facts proved that you were right!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s pupil shrinks, has Xu Lao confirmed that there are living creatures in the meteorite?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan suddenly looked at the meteorite.


    "Because the meteorite was wrapped too tightly before, we couldn''t recognize whether there were living creatures in the meteorite, but after our continuous research, we removed the coat of the meteorite, and found that there was something in the meteorite."


    "And old man Liu and I saw that thing more than once, but as you saw, it was too fast to see clearly."


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a shocked color, looked at old Xu and said, "you see it, too?"


    "Of course."


    Old Liu said with a smile: "we not only saw it, but also found that the meteorite will gradually withdraw its coat after a certain amount of impact, but we don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. What if the meteorite disappears completely, or the things inside are released by us?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with some insight. After all, we don''t know what the things in the meteorite are, and we don''t know whether it''s dangerous or not.


    If you rashly break the meteorite and release the contents, once it is extremely vicious, the whole institute will suffer.


    "We called you this time just to hear your opinion."


    Liu Lao said again, "with our current means, we can''t control it at all. If we release it, there will be a certain danger. Moreover, when we study meteorites, we still feel something wrong."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "you won''t be affected by meteorites?"


    "That''s all right."


    Old Xu hehe said with a smile: "we have made full preparations and will not be affected, but this meteorite seems to be just a corner!"


    "A corner?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned.


    "Yes, this meteorite should be a small piece of a large meteorite. We thought about what it would be like if we could completely find the whole meteorite and release the contents at that time."


    "There are other meteorites?" Ye Xuan stared.


    Old Xu nodded together and said, "yes, we want you to find other meteorites and completely unlock the secret of this meteorite!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. Such a magical meteorite is very rare. Unexpectedly, there are other meteorites. How difficult is it to find it?

 Chapter 649

    For a moment, ye Xuan felt a little embarrassed. He looked at the meteorite placed in the glass box, and his face showed some color of thinking.


    If it is really like what Xu and Lao said, then this meteorite must have a strange ability!


    The meteorite in front of us already has the ability to affect other people''s emotions. If we find this meteorite and splice it smoothly and completely, then this meteorite must be very powerful.


    Even ye Xuan''s heart was very suspicious. Since there were unknown creatures hidden in this meteorite, whether other meteorites were like this meteorite in front of him. The same creatures are hidden in meteorites?


    Ye Xuan thought and shook his head. Whether such creatures exist in this meteorite or in other meteorites, it is very cumbersome to find these meteorites alone. Moreover, ye Xuan has no clue at all.


    "Mr. Xu, since you infer that this meteorite is only a part of a meteorite, do you have a way to lock in where other meteorites fall?"


    If Xu and Lao had a way to use the meteorite in front of them to find other meteorites smoothly, ye Xuan wouldn''t mind trying.


    The creatures in this meteorite aroused Ye Xuan''s great curiosity. If you can really find out all the other parts of this meteorite and splice them together smoothly, you will be able to find out what the creatures in this meteorite are.


    At the same time, it can also be used to confirm whether this meteorite really affects the emotions of congenital experts, and then control them!


    Old Xu smiled at each other. It seemed that everyone wanted to go together.


    They both have the ability to verify the origin of meteorites and find out what the meteorites are, but they don''t have much experience to find other meteorites!


    But ye Xuan is different. Ye Xuan holds a group with amazing strength and has different ways in various countries. It is much easier for ye Xuan to look for this meteorite than they look for themselves.


    With Ye Xuan''s current status, maybe you just need to explain to the following that you need to find this strange meteorite. Naturally, there will be countless companies and countless people who please Ye Xuan and take the initiative to help Ye Xuan find it.


    "Although we haven''t figured out what is in the meteorite, after continuous research these days, we found that there is a strange magnetic field in the powder shot down by the meteorite."


    On the issue of magnetic field, Mr. Xu said to Ye Xuan before, but Mr. Xu also roughly inferred that the existence of magnetic field has not been clear about the origin of these magnetic fields.


    But now, Xu and Lao have been studied. And also picked up a flashlight like device from the cabinet on one side.


    "Look at this."


    After ye Xuan took it, he looked carefully. It was almost like a flashlight, but it was a little heavy.


    Seeing the switch button above, ye Xuan looked up at old Xu and them, and saw that their faces were full of smiles and looked at themselves with encouragement.


    Do you want me to press this button?


    Ye Xuan hesitated, but he didn''t take it to heart. Mr. Xu and Mr. Liu are two of them, so they won''t pit themselves.


    At the moment of pressing the switch, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise.


    After a purple light beam was emitted, there were some changes in the meteorite in the box.


    Visible to the naked eye, around the meteorite, there is a constant rotating force, which is very strange!


    Seeing the scene in front of him, ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and suddenly sounded the words of old Xu just now. Are these rotating forces the so-called magnetic field?


    "What is this?"


    "Magnetic field."


    Old Xu said calmly, "you are looking at the dust falling from the meteorite."


    Ye Xuan then pointed the light beam in his hand at a small group of dust.


    Sure enough, like meteorites, there are some magnetic fields, but in comparison, the magnetic field formed by these dust is obviously not as strong as meteorites.


    Ye Xuan thought and turned off the instrument in his hand. He looked at old Xu in surprise.


    "What is this, old Xu?"


    "This is a magnetic field detector."


    Old Xu explained with a smile, "the magnetic field detector in your hand is a detector made after we have improved it according to the common detectors."


    "This detector has only one function, that is, to identify whether there is a magnetic field through it, and to distinguish this meteorite from other meteorites!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked at the magnetic field detector in his hand, and looked surprised.


    "As you can see, as long as you use the magnetic field detector in your hand, you can clearly see the magnetic field around this meteorite and the powder."


    Ye Xuan nodded and saw it clearly.


    "In addition, we have installed a reminder system in this detector."


    After Liu smiled, he picked up another meteorite and put it in front of Ye Xuan. The detector in Ye Xuan''s hand didn''t respond at all.


    But when Liu took some dust from the meteorite, the detector in his hand quickly made a drip sound.


    It seems that the detector in his hand has been programmed by Xu and his two people. As long as he approaches this meteorite, he will give a warning sound.


    "Do you understand?"


    Old Liu smiled and said, "as long as you take this detector, you can determine whether the meteorite comes from the same meteorite as it."


    Ye Xuan smiled, nodded and said, "this is a good way. However, although there is this detector, it is not a simple thing to find other meteorites."


    "Yes."


    Old Liu nodded and said, "many meteorites fall every year. Most of these meteorites are collected by people. For such meteorites, there may be other parts that are collected by collectors."


    "However, if we want to find this meteorite in your capacity, it should be easier, at least much better than our two old guys."


    Ye Xuan then laughed. The two of Liu took advantage of the situation, but they used it very skillfully.


    However, it''s also good. It''s really convenient to use your identity to claim that you want to find meteorites.


    The only trouble is that after receiving a large number of meteorites, special personnel are needed to screen these meteorites one by one before they can be determined.


    "I see. Leave the rest to me." Ye Xuan nodded with a smile.


    "It depends on you. Find other meteorites quickly, or find out the origin of this meteorite as soon as possible."

 Chapter 650

    After leaving the Institute, ye Xuan found Lin Xue for the first time.


    When ye Xuan told him that he needed to use his fame to find this meteorite, Lin Xue''s face showed curiosity.


    "Is this meteorite really so magical?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. There are strange creatures in the meteorite. At present, it is certain, but it is still unknown whether it can really affect the mood of others.


    Even so, ye Xuan was curious about the creatures in the meteorite.


    "OK, leave it to me."


    After Lin Xueying fell, ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    With the current financial resources of the group and its own name, as long as the news is spread, many people will take the initiative to find themselves with meteorites.


    Ye Xuan has made plans. He just needs to sit at home, wait for these people, send the meteorite to him, and then use the detector to confirm it.


    When ye Xuan returned to the villa, Li Xueting disappeared. Upon inquiry, he knew that Li Xueting had gone out to relax.


    Because of the three killers, Li Xueting was really frightened. She lived in the villa for several days and had several nightmares one after another. Ye Xuan had no way but to let her relax as much as possible.


    Now, Li Xueting takes the initiative to go out to relax and tidy up her mood, which makes Ye Xuan feel relieved.


    Ding Ding.


    "Zhang Dong?"


    Looking at the phone number on the mobile phone, ye Xuan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Hello."


    "Ye Xuan, what do you want the meteorite to do?"


    After Zhang Dong''s voice came from the phone, ye Xuan was stunned. Is Lin Xue so efficient.


    It''s only half an hour and the news has spread?


    "Just for fun."


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice was full of Tucao''s taste: "you guy will be able to make complaints about what to do with meteorites. I heard that you had invited Lao Liu to your institute some time ago, and you must have made something new."


    "No, No."


    Ye Xuan replied with a smile: "by the way, how did you know so soon?"


    "If you look at the website page of your company group, it''s very clear."


    Zhang Dong could not make complaints about it: "I don''t know who did it, so the pendulum of the meteorite purchased is so clear that whoever knows it will know."


    "Especially your dealers, as well as countless people who want to curry favor with you, want to go to you now and give you their meteorites!"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Lin Xue must have done it, but it''s good. Such an eye-catching title will naturally attract the attention of many people, so you don''t have to waste more time.


    However, what makes Ye Xuan somewhat different is that Zhang Dong has an unpleasant tone?


    "Did those people find you?"


    "Yes, they really found me!"


    Zhang Dong said very speechless, "these people know that you are buying meteorites. As a result, these people don''t look for you, but come to me. Are you angry?"


    "I''m just a loafer. What do they come to me to do? They have to get me something to do!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing and said, "I guess these people want to contact me through you. While having a good relationship with you, they can contact our company and kill two birds with one stone."


    "I think so too, but with our friendship, since you need meteorites, I can''t help it. My room is almost full!"


    Zhang Dong again Tucao: "not just my room is stacked up, there are many people, active phone calls, asked me to take them to see you, say what their meteorites are rare in the world, you must be the kind of, I make complaints about it."


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Xuan smiled heartless, but still reminded: "the meteorite I need is different from ordinary meteorites."


    "I don''t know what meteorites you want. Anyway, I have received a lot of meteorites here. If you are interested, you can come and have a look."


    "OK."


    After ye Xuan should leave, he went to Zhangjia villa.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Dong shook his head helplessly, looked at the many meteorites filled in the living room, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Is Ye Xuan coming?"


    The old man came in slowly, looked at the boxes in the living room and said in surprise, "what does he want these meteorites to do?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhang Dong had no choice but to spread his hand. If he knew what meteorite Ye Xuan needed, he could provide it.


    Not to mention anything else, at least there are many strange meteorites in the old man''s hand.


    "Then wait until he comes."


    The old man sat directly on the sofa, opened a box, took out the meteorite and played with it.


    However, the old man''s face soon collapsed.


    The meteorite in his hand, like sand, soon loosened and fell all over the ground.


    "This thing is also called meteorite?"


    Zhang Dong took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly, "I don''t know. They were sent by those who want to curry favor with Ye Xuan."


    "One by one, they don''t do their jobs!" the old man couldn''t stop humming coldly.


    Although Ye Xuan''s current development has completely exceeded that of various companies, this is Ye Xuan''s strength!


    However, other companies don''t think about how to surpass Ye Xuan''s company. Instead, they try to make this kind of pattern, want to get Ye Xuan''s recognition, and then get benefits from ye Xuan''s hands.


    If you put your mind on research and company development, even if you can''t catch up with Ye Xuan''s company, you will at least compare other junk companies?


    But now these people


    The old man shook his head discontentedly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Even if they scold themselves, these people will just pretend. After a period of time, it''s time to return to their former appearance.


    "Mr. Ye, please come in."


    Ye Xuan came in with the housekeeper. When he saw the old man and Zhang Dong, he immediately said hello with a smile.


    However, when ye Xuan saw many boxes in the living room, he felt silly.


    Lin Xue''s efficiency has been very high, but I didn''t expect anyone else''s efficiency. It''s more terrible than Lin Xue!


    It''s only a short hour. How can so many meteorites be sent to Zhang Dong? Are these people staring at me all the time?


    "Are you a little silly?"


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at the boxes filled with meteorites, Zhang Dong was immediately happy.


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "these people are too fast."


    Zhang Dong raised his chin happily: "it''s true. The old man is almost angry."

 Chapter 651

    There are at least hundreds of meteorite boxes in the living room, and there are many meteorites in these boxes.


    Some boxes are larger and contain several meteorites. Some boxes are smaller and contain two or three small meteorites.


    However, at a glance, these meteorites are not very big, far less than the meteorites obtained by Ye Xuan.


    Perhaps it is because of the sharp friction of air when falling, which makes the volume of these meteorites shrink.


    "What do you want these meteorites for?"


    Zhang Dong''s face, with some curiosity, looked at Ye Xuan playing with the meteorites in the box and asked, "is there anything strange about these meteorites?"


    Zhang Dong is curious, and the old man is equally curious.


    After all, ye Xuan is quiet these days, but who can think of such a big thing in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, now it seems that this matter is just the beginning, but with the old man''s eyesight, he can see at a glance that if ye Xuan can''t find the meteorite he needs, this matter will not end.


    Moreover, with the spread of the news, I''m afraid more people will find Ye Xuan with all kinds of meteorites for him to identify.


    "It''s fun."


    Ye Xuan answered casually, and then looked at the detector in his hand. He didn''t respond at all.


    Then he put the meteorite in his hand in the box and picked up another meteorite.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Zhang Dong said with some dissatisfaction: "well, why did you suddenly play with meteorites? You said you played with Tianzhu or something. I can understand what fun meteorites have?"


    "You don''t understand."


    Ye Xuan said subconsciously, and then he saw the old man and Zhang Dongqi staring at him, and smiled awkwardly, "because meteorites contain different materials and different energy, so I want to see if these meteorites can bring some development to our science and technology."


    Zhang Dong scoffed at Ye Xuan''s explanation.


    Using the energy in meteorites to develop science and technology? This is not that no one has done it. At least that''s how old Liu studied it before.


    Although it is certain that there is a certain amount of energy in the meteorite, it is rare. After all, it falls from outer space. It is like rootless duckweed. What can we do even if the energy in the meteorite is extracted?


    But the old man didn''t think so. As ye Xuan is now, if he were anyone else, he would never waste time on scientific research.


    After all, with such terrible financial resources, there are absolutely few people who are lost in power and color and can maintain their original heart.


    Now, ye Xuan is aware that there is strange energy in these meteorites, but he can calm down and spend a lot of time and money to do research on these meteorites, which is absolutely very rare.


    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "Ye Xuan, I think you seem to be verifying the meteorite?"


    "Old man, good eyesight!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and raised the detector in his hand. He said, "this is the detector they gave me. As long as you have this in hand, you can be sure that the meteorites in front of you are the meteorites we need."


    The old man raised his eyebrows and asked, "so you''ve got a meteorite before?"


    "Good."


    Ye Xuan also didn''t hide it and told about his meteorite in Taizhou.


    The old man smiled and nodded, but Zhang Dong was suspicious.


    "Really? Are you kidding? Will there be living creatures in meteorites? Can they also affect people''s emotions?"


    "Why should I lie?"


    "Unscientific... Ouch."


    Zhang Dong looked suspicious. Before he finished, he was slapped on his head by the old man. As soon as he looked back at the old man''s dissatisfied look, Zhang Dong smiled and closed his mouth.


    "Your boy is ignorant. Naturally, you don''t know the beauty of these meteorites!"


    The old man stared at Zhang Dong and said, "different meteorites contain different energy. Some strange meteorites with their own magnetic field can naturally affect other people''s emotions!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the old man differently and said, "the old man knows?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Hey, the old man has collected a lot of meteorites."


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself, the old man smiled and nodded: "I''ve done things with old man Liu before. I''m also a little interested in meteorites, so I collected some strange meteorites."


    "But as you said, there are living creatures hidden in the meteorites, which can also affect the emotions of others. I''ve never seen or heard of this."


    Ye Xuan nodded somewhat disappointed, but he didn''t care.


    After all, so many meteorites fall every year, but there is only one meteorite with different abilities, which is really difficult to distinguish.


    "Well, did you find it?"


    Zhang Dong handed Ye Xuan several meteorites and asked, "is this thing working or not? How did you test dozens of meteorites and have no response?"


    Ye Xuanbai glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "the detector was given to me by old Xu, and I tried it myself. How can it be useless? It''s just that the meteorite here looks strange, but it''s not the kind of meteorite I want."


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said, "what if there are no meteorites you need?"


    "Then give these meteorites back to them."


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Dong looked at a pile of meteorites in front of him with a speechless face. Who knows who sent these meteorites? Many people didn''t leave their names on the box.


    "Or you''ll keep it."


    Ye Xuan smiled and lost another useless meteorite.


    Looking at the remaining dozen meteorites, ye Xuan has a headache. He has monitored dozens of meteorites and has not found them. Will there be any in the remaining dozen? The odds are too small.


    With the idea of not giving up halfway, ye Xuan monitored the remaining dozen meteorites.


    Sure enough, as previously suspected, the remaining dozen meteorites were not what they wanted.


    "No?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan shrugged regretfully and put away the detector.


    There are so many meteorites. This unique meteorite is one in a million. It''s really difficult to find it.


    "There''s no way."


    Zhang Dong looked at the meteorite in front of him, then looked at the old man, and suddenly said, "old man, don''t you also collect a lot of meteorites? Maybe..."


    The old man looked at Ye Xuan and said in a deep voice, "can you have the meteorites I collected?"


    Before ye Xuan answered, the old man had already occupied it and said, "forget it, come with me."

 Chapter 652

    Following behind the old man, ye Xuan was stunned by the scene in front of him when they walked into the old man''s collection room.


    Ye Xuan never thought that the old man also had a hobby of collecting meteorites. Not only that, the old man also collected a lot of meteorites!


    The wooden frames in front of us were filled with all kinds of strange stones, some jade and some meteorites. The shapes of all kinds of stones were very different.


    Some jades are transparent and moist, while others are similar to other animals, such as tigers and lions. However, after careful observation, it can be found that these jades are not carved, as if they had formed such a shape when they appeared, which is really shocking.


    Looking at these jade stones in front of Ye Xuan''s heart, he was also a little surprised. Only these naturally formed jade stones in front of him were valuable. Who could have thought that there would be so many in the old man''s collection room.


    Every jade is unique.


    "Old man, when did you collect so many jade and meteorites?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little frightened, and his eyes scanned the jade in front of him.


    The old man smiled and said, "didn''t I say before that when I worked with old man Liu, I was interested by them and collected some. How about it? I feel good?"


    "It''s more than good!"


    Zhang Dong looked at the jade in front of him with an excited face. He also entered the collection room for the first time.


    If it weren''t for ye Xuan, Zhang Dong thought that he might have missed seeing these magical meteorites.


    "None of these things are ordinary. If you sell them... Ouch!"


    Zhang Dong said half, he was kicked by the old man. His painful face retreated awkwardly and hurriedly said, "I''m just kidding, kidding."


    "Hum!"


    The old man glared at Zhang Dong with great dissatisfaction and said, "when did I lack your silver? I dare to be attracted to my babies, which is against you."


    "Hey, hey."


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly.


    But then again, anyone would be moved to see a room full of all kinds of rare jade.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said with relief: "old man, don''t say Zhang Dong. I saw so many babies. I want to take them as my own."


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man smiled and was very satisfied with Ye Xuan''s response.


    After all, he has collected these things for decades. Usually, he seldom brings people here to watch them.


    Even if someone wants to see his jade, most of them are just one or two ordinary ones. How can you bring others into your collection room.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong couldn''t help but deflate his mouth, which was quite dissatisfied.


    I''m your grandson!


    "Ye Xuan, don''t you need meteorites? Look here. Are there any meteorites you need?"


    The old man said with a smile, "and these jades. If you like them, just take them."


    Zhang Dong''s face collapsed, and he was even more depressed.


    Why.


    Yes, I''m just punching and kicking. Is it so tolerant to Ye Xuan?


    "Thank you, old man."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. For the jade in front of him, ye Xuan just appreciated it.


    After all, the old man spoke. It''s not impossible to take it away. It''s just that ye Xuan is not very interested in these jades. Moreover, these jades are all the old man''s collections. Ye Xuan didn''t want to win people''s favor.


    Taking out the detector, ye Xuan came to the wooden frame on the west side. This wooden frame is full of meteorites, with a number of at least hundreds, and the appearance of these meteorites is also very strange.


    Some meteorites have potholes on the surface, but the start is very hard. Some meteorites have a smooth surface, but the start gives people the feeling that they are very rough and strange.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was not interested in his jade, he took out the detector for the first time and began to look for the meteorite he needed. The old man''s eyes showed appreciation again.


    Looking back, he gently stroked the jade. Zhang Dong''s face was full of money and decay. The old man was angry.


    This bastard, who has been with Ye Xuan for so long, doesn''t learn half of Ye Xuan''s advantages. Instead, he is so infatuated with money!


    Goods have to be thrown away. That''s what the old man thinks now.


    The more you see, the more you feel that ye Xuan is good. You are very satisfied. On the contrary, you are very dissatisfied with Zhang Dong.


    Didi.


    Just when the old man was thinking about whether to clean up Zhang Dong again and let him have a long memory, a sudden sound attracted the old man''s attention.


    Looking, ye Xuan was holding a meteorite in his hand, and his face was full of surprise.


    "Found it?"


    The old man used to work with old Liu and others, and he also knows more about detectors.


    As soon as he saw the detector in Ye Xuan''s hand and kept making a sound, the old man looked at the meteorite in Ye Xuan''s hand. Is this meteorite what ye Xuan needs?


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Xuan said with some surprise, "thank you, sir. I didn''t expect that there are meteorites I need in your collection."


    The old man stepped forward and looked at the meteorite in Ye Xuan''s hand. He was surprised and said, "isn''t this Yunzhou meteorite?"


    "Yunzhou meteorite?"


    "Yes."


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "I remember going to Yunzhou a few years ago. A flatterer heard that I like meteorites, so he took this meteorite and gave it to me."


    "According to him, there was a star falling in Yunzhou, but when it fell, it disintegrated quickly, and he only got such a meteorite."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed an excited look on his face.


    According to the master, isn''t it the landing point of this meteorite, that is, Yunzhou?


    If so, the scope of the search is greatly reduced!


    "What do you remember, sir? Tell me quickly, so that I can find all the remaining meteorites."


    After looking at Ye Xuan, the old man thought again and said, "I remember he said that when this meteorite disintegrated, it was divided into more than a dozen pieces. Many villagers who noticed that the meteorite fell and fell went to find it for the first time."


    "As you know, this thing is of no use to ordinary people. After they find it, it is mostly used to deceive others or sell it to people in need."


    "So, I can''t guarantee that the rest of the meteorites are still in Yunzhou. However, you can go to Yunzhou and have a look. Maybe you will have a harvest."

 Chapter 653

    Ye Xuan''s face was somewhat happy. Originally, he just came to Zhang Dong with a trace of expectation to see if he was lucky enough to find a meteorite.


    Who could have thought that it was in the old man''s collection that he found the meteorite he needed. From the old man''s mouth, I heard the location where these meteorites fell.


    Although several years have passed, ye Xuan believes that some people in Yunzhou still have a clear memory of the falling meteorites. They can even find these meteorites in Yunzhou.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some scattered meteorites will be sold, but even so, at least there can be a detailed clue, can''t there?


    "Shall I contact you?"


    Seeing the thinking color on Ye Xuan''s face, the old man smiled and said, "I''ll send a message and let someone help you find it?"


    "No, don''t bother. You''re old."


    Ye Xuan smiled and declined the old man''s kindness. If he passed on a word as the old man, naturally someone would be happy to help, but the key to the problem is whether the people assigned by the old man can be harmonious with the local residents.


    If these people disagree with the local residents, even if more people are sent in the past, the local residents will keep their mouth shut, and as these people, it is a contradiction for the local residents to find the whereabouts of the meteorite.


    No matter whether they find the meteorite or sell it, they still resist the people under the old man. No one wants to stay in prison because of a meteorite a few years ago.


    Moreover, ye Xuan believes that with his own power, without the help of the old man, he can quickly find the clues of the meteorite, and it is easier than the people assigned by the old man.


    The old man nodded and understood Ye Xuan''s meaning in his heart.


    After laughing, the old man said, "then I''ll pass on a word and let those people not embarrass you."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Ye Xuan didn''t refuse again. After all, with the support of the old man, it''s very convenient to find meteorites.


    There''s a shortcut. Why don''t you go?


    "Ye Xuan, you really don''t like this dragon stone?"


    Zhang Dong touched a piece of green dragon shaped jade in front of him and kept winking at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan immediately laughed. It was obvious that Zhang Dong liked this dragon shaped jade, but because of the old man, he didn''t dare to ask for it directly, so he turned to himself for help.


    I hope I can take this jade from the old man through myself, and then give it to him.


    "Bastard, will I not give it to you if you speak?"


    The old man was very unhappy and scolded, "it''s just a jade. Take it if you want. Look what you want!"


    "Really? Great!"


    Zhang Dong laughed and then held the dragon shaped jade in his arms. He was deeply afraid of the old man''s going back.


    The angry old man will wave his crutch and give him a blow.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "who doesn''t know you prefer Ye Xuan? I don''t know. I thought Ye Xuan was your own grandson!"


    "Find a fight!"


    The old man waited for Zhang Dong fiercely and said, "your boy''s skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    "Hey, hey."


    Zhang Dong smiled to one side and said to Ye Xuan, "how about other meteorites? Do you still have what you need?"


    "No more."


    Ye Xuan shrugged. There are indeed a lot of meteorites in front of him, but these meteorites are not what he needs.


    However, it is very rare to find such a meteorite in the old man''s collection room and know the location of these meteorites from the old man''s mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    The old man nodded and left the collection room with Ye Xuan.


    "Old man, I really thank you this time."


    "Be polite to me. Take it if you need it."


    The old man said with a smile, "when you really find these meteorites and find the secret of meteorites, remember to tell me and let me open my eyes."


    "Sure, sure."


    Ye Xuan nodded repeatedly and then got up to leave.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Dong still held the dragon shaped jade, followed Ye Xuan''s back, and looked back at the old man from time to time.


    "Bastard..."


    The old man raised his crutch angrily, but Zhang Dong took the lead in running away.


    The old man took back his eyes with great dissatisfaction and said to Ye Xuan, "this boy just doesn''t clean up. He has a close relationship with you. Please help me take good care of him."


    "Er..."


    Ye Xuan was a little embarrassed and hesitated. When he got out of the villa, he saw Zhang Dong leaning back against the car with a proud face and breathing freely.


    "Your old man, let me clean you up."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile. Zhang Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I knew that the old man preferred you."


    "OK, why are you coming with me? I''m worried that the old man will take back the jade he sent out?"


    "I''m just pure curiosity."


    Zhang Dong asked with a smile, "is this meteorite you''re looking for really so magical?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and got into the driveway: "if you want to know, go to the research institute with me. Old Xu will answer it for you."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    The two drove to the Research Institute and took out the meteorite found in the old man''s collection room. After that, the two of Xu were stunned.


    I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so efficient, and I didn''t expect that there would be so many meteorites in the old man''s collection room.


    Old Liu patted his head regretfully and said, "if I knew there were meteorites in his hand, I should have studied them."


    "OK, OK, let''s measure this meteorite first."


    Old Xu smiled and said, "by the way, ye Xuan, are you really going to Yunzhou?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Such a magical meteorite really aroused Ye Xuan''s curiosity.


    Now that he has found one, and learned from the old man''s mouth where these meteorites fell, ye Xuan naturally wants to go and have a look.


    If we can find other meteorites in Yunzhou, it is certainly the best. At that time, we can find out what kind of secrets exist in this meteorite.


    "Are you going to Yunzhou? I''ll go with you!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a smile: "such a funny thing, how can I be less!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan stared at Zhang Dong angrily. This guy is idle.


    "I''m on business."


    "Me too."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I''ll go with you. If you have any trouble, I can help you solve it!"

 Chapter 654

    Ye Xuan thought carefully. Zhang Dong was right.


    Even if the old man passes on the message, no one may really seriously implement it. If Zhang Dong follows, it can really save a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, when such a thing happened, it seemed inappropriate for ye Xuan to use force.


    So ye Xuan agreed to Zhang Dong''s request and left the Institute with Zhang Dong.


    "I tell you, there are many interesting places in Yunzhou..."


    When Zhang Dong was talking, ye Xuan''s cell phone rang.


    Ding Ding.


    After watching the video invitation, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong again and said, "quiet."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and looked at Ye Xuan''s mobile phone from time to time.


    After connecting the video, a bound man with a beard and many bruises appeared in the mobile phone picture. It was obvious that he was beaten violently.


    After seeing the man, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth couldn''t help raising.


    This man is lubana, milkhan''s father. He and Blu worked together to bribe the killer to assassinate himself.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t expect that the efficiency of black scale was so high that he successfully caught lubana in just two days.


    "Boss, lubana has caught it. Please confirm."


    The voice of black scale came from the mobile phone, and Zhang Dong immediately widened his eyes.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan asked him to investigate the killer information, so Zhang Dong was very clear about the real murderer behind the assassination of Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan''s counterattack still shocked Zhang Dong.


    In just a few days, ye Xuan found a suitable killer and successfully caught lubana?


    "That''s right."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "where''s barsahan? Don''t kill him."


    "Of course not."


    Black scale''s bad laughter sounded, and the picture turned to barsahan trapped in the cage.


    "When you catch Blu, send them to me together."


    "I see!"


    "I''ll give half of the rest of the money to your card. As long as you successfully complete the task, I still have a reward of 10 million."


    "Really? Thank you, boss!"


    Black scale''s voice was so excited that it even rushed into the picture for a time, and his face was full of flattery. Just about to speak, ye Xuan explained and hung up the phone.


    "Do a good job."


    Zhang Dong looked back at Ye Xuan. The surprised color on his face was reflected in his words.


    "When did you contact?"


    "When you get the information."


    Ye Xuan smiled and stretched his waist and said, "didn''t you say that I can''t go abroad and don''t come forward to deal with them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong twitched at the corner of his mouth. This is true, but it was not explained by himself, but by the old man, who explained it from above.


    But there are loopholes, and now ye Xuan has drilled this basket.


    Look for foreign professional killers, use them to benefit, and send killers to catch the three people behind the scenes.


    "Are you too fast?"


    Zhang Dong said something speechless: "it''s only a few days. You''ve caught two. I''m afraid the rest of Blu can''t run away?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Xuan smiled confidently. Of course, Blu couldn''t run away.


    Not only blue will be cleaned up, but even their group will not run away.


    "But have you ever thought about how bru would react when barsahan and lubana were caught by your people? Wouldn''t he be unaware?"


    Zhang Dong reminded: "once Blu finds out that you are sending someone to target him, he will be ready to run for the first time. Even if he doesn''t run, he will attract a large number of experts to guard against you."


    "Can you really trust the man you chose? Are you sure you can win Blu?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "there are many things in it. You don''t know."


    "All ears."


    "Tired, drive well."


    Ye Xuan smiled and lay on the chair, looking like he was not interested in telling you.


    Zhang Dong''s teeth are itchy. He hates people half talking. Isn''t this enough to satisfy his appetite?


    "What on earth did you think of to take Blu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Aren''t you afraid of him running away and hiding in anonymity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the indifferent Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong was completely speechless.


    This guy!


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of yewang group, Blu''s face was a little ugly.


    John was killed by someone, leading to the disappearance of barsahan, which Blu did not expect. However, Blu was even more surprised by the news that lubana was missing today.


    Barsahan mysteriously disappeared. Bru thought for the first time that barsahan had planned for a long time. When he withdrew, he thought he would be pursued and killed, so he deployed in advance. Under the cover of a group of experts, he escaped smoothly.


    However, with the news of lubana''s disappearance, Blu became suspicious.


    Why did lubana mysteriously disappear after barsahan disappeared for only two days? Are there some connections between them?


    Vaguely, Blu felt that there was a mysterious man behind the scenes who couldn''t see his face clearly, controlling everything. Luo has woven a net and is enveloping himself.


    "It seems that barsahan''s disappearance is not his voluntary."


    Blu lit his cigar, took a slow sip, and his face showed some color of thinking. Lubana''s disappearance proved this very well!


    But who did it to Barcelona and lubana?


    After thinking about it, Blu''s face became more and more gloomy, and even a little more frightened.


    All the three killers sent died, and then barsahan suddenly withdrew, but was robbed by others. Now lubana is also mysteriously missing.


    Is it really Ye Xuan? How could he lock so fast? The three of us did it?


    Doubts kept rising in Blu''s heart, but Blu couldn''t find a clue.


    "Whoever you are, I will find you out!"


    Blu thought fiercely and thought about arranging his defenders at the same time.


    Reaching out and pressing the landline, Blu said, "wick, come in."


    In less than a minute, a burly white man walked into the office.


    "Boss."


    Wick is tall and powerful.


    "Let the news out. Whoever can find the news of lubana''s disappearance will be rewarded with one million."


    "In addition, find me some powerful experts to protect my safety!"


    With that, Blu took a cigarette and said again, "tell those people to meet at my winery."


    "Yes!"


    Wick nodded and turned away.


    Slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, and blue''s face burst into a sneer. Even if you ye Xuan came in person, it''s not so easy to kill me!

 Chapter 655

    Blu recruits soldiers and horses over there to prevent Ye Xuan from suddenly taking people to fight over and killing himself.


    But ye Xuan didn''t take him to heart at all. In Ye Xuan''s heart, Blu was almost a dead man.


    Do ye Xuan need to take a dead man to heart? Leave the rest to black scale. Ye Xuan believes that black scale has the strength to deal with it.


    As for ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, they have already come to Yunzhou.


    Compared with Blu''s life and death, ye Xuan cares more about meteorites. Now I have successfully got two meteorites in my hand, and I got the location of the meteorite from the old man''s mouth.


    With these clues, the search scope has been greatly reduced. If you can successfully find other meteorite fragments in Yunzhou, you can find out what the meteorite is and what is hidden in the meteorite.


    "Where shall we start?"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan. Although he learned from the old man that the falling point of this meteorite was in Yunzhou, Yunzhou is so big that no one can see the scene of the original meteorite falling.


    Only by finding the location of the meteorite and looking for nearby residents can we determine how many pieces of the meteorite were split and picked up by those people.


    "Don''t worry, first find a hotel to stay."


    Yunzhou is so big that it takes a lot of time for them to find the falling point of the meteorite.


    So ye Xuan made up his mind to find a hotel for the first time, and then contacted the people in Yunzhou to send someone out to look for it, which is much better than their two headless flies looking for it recklessly.


    Zhang Dong shrugged. After all, he just came here to play. How to find Ye Xuan is still his business. If he needs help, Zhang Dong is very willing to help.


    Zhang Dong drove quickly and stopped outside a hotel. They entered the hotel one after another.


    "Childe Zhang!"


    The lobby manager seemed to recognize Zhang Dong. When he saw Zhang Dong, he came over with a surprised look on his face.


    "What brings you here, childe Zhang?"


    "Are you?"


    "I''m Zhou Xiaohua."


    Zhou Xiao, the manager of the hall, introduced himself and said, "at the beginning, I followed our boss and met you in modu. Don''t you remember?"


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Zhang Dong rubbed his head with a smile and suddenly showed that it was your expression.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, he was very speechless. It was obvious that he didn''t recognize Zhou Xiao in front of him, but he couldn''t stand each other''s enthusiasm and just perfunctory!


    "Ha ha, I knew childe Zhang remembered me."


    Zhang Dong''s perfunctory, Zhou Xiao suddenly turned a blind eye and said excitedly, "childe Zhang, are you going to stay here? I''ll arrange it for you now!"


    "Please."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Zhou Xiao waved his hands excitedly, and then quickly ordered the staff to prepare two presidential rooms.


    "I can''t see. You still have a lot of popularity here."


    "Average."


    Zhang Dong smiled a little proudly. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Ye Xuan disdain on his face and said, "that guy estimated that you really thought you remembered him!"


    "Er..."


    Zhang Dong took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, looked at Zhou Xiao in front of him, and whispered, "do you want to expose me?"


    "How?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "people are actively and warmly entertained. Why should we refuse?"


    "Besides, with your name Zhang Dong, staying in their hotel is an indirect advertisement for their hotel. It''s too late for them to be happy."


    Zhang Dong smiled with great satisfaction. Ye Xuan was right.


    Although this is not the magic capital, if Zhang Dong lives in this hotel, he will get a lot of attention.


    If the service of this hotel is better, there will be many guests.


    "Childe Zhang''s room has been arranged. Let me show you?"


    "Trouble."


    Zhou Xiaoyi looked familiar and introduced their hotel constantly. At the same time, he took Ye Xuan and went to their room.


    The presidential room arranged by Zhou Xiao for them is on the top floor. It not only has good scenery and complete equipment, but also is equipped with two special waiters, so that guests can enjoy the general treatment of the president.


    "Childe Zhang, this is your room."


    Following Zhou Xiao''s back, ye Xuan entered the president''s room. They cleaned up really well and had a private swimming pool or something.


    "Good."


    After taking a general look, Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "it''s bothering you."


    "Yes, yes."


    Zhou Xiao waved again and again, then smiled and said to Ye Xuan, "Sir, we have prepared the same room for you next door. Do you want to go and have a look now?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. It''s just a room. What''s good to see.


    Besides, these presidential rooms are almost the same. After looking at Zhang Dong''s room, you can know what his room looks like.


    "Yes, sir. Here is your room card. Please keep it."


    Zhou Xiao handed Ye Xuan a room card with both hands and said with a smile, "if you need anything, you can order at any time. The staff outside the door will arrange everything for you."


    "No problem."


    Zhou Xiao left with a smile. Ye Xuan looked at each other and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "This guy is really respectful to you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and sighed, but Zhang Dong turned his eyes and said, "if you tell your identity, it is estimated that this guy will treat you more warmly than me."


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and contacted the person in charge of the company in Yunzhou.


    "What?"


    "Ask for help."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "can we find those meteorites just by the two of us?"


    "That''s true."


    Zhang Dong nodded and heard a rough and excited voice on the phone.


    "President ye, are you looking for me?"


    "Xu Zhou, you are from Yunzhou. You should be very familiar with Yunzhou?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what ye always needs me to do?"


    "I heard that a meteorite fell from Yunzhou a few years ago. I''m very interested in these meteorites. Do you know who collects these meteorites?"


    After a brief silence on the other end of the phone, he said: "Mr. Ye, I''ve heard of this, but I don''t know who these meteorites fell into. However, at the beginning, someone rumored to buy meteorites. It''s not difficult to find these meteorites."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."

 Chapter 656

    Seeing that ye Xuan found a helper so soon, Zhang Dong shrugged.


    After all, ye Xuan''s current group is definitely the first in China. With Ye Xuan''s current situation, it is absolutely easy to find someone instead of looking for meteorites.


    Moreover, if ye Xuan really releases the news through the media that he needs to find meteorites, Zhang Dong believes that there are countless people holding countless meteorites to find Ye Xuan, which is Ye Xuan''s current fame.


    Xu Zhou is a native of Yunzhou. He is naturally very clear about Yunzhou. As he said on the phone, he heard enough about the falling of meteorites.


    However, due to work reasons, Xu Zhou only saw relevant reports in some news and didn''t really understand them.


    It''s irrelevant. Why take it to heart? But now it''s different. Ye Xuan actively contacted him and asked him to help find the meteorite. Xu Zhou is inevitably excited.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s enough for Xu Zhou to boast that ye Xuan took the initiative to call himself.


    However, it is really difficult to find out where the meteorite that fell in those years has gone now.


    Thinking about Xu Zhou for the first time, he opened the Internet and began to search for the falling of Yunzhou meteorite.


    Soon Xu Zhou saw some relevant reports, which were all a few years ago.


    "How many pieces did the meteorite drop?"


    Looking at the news on the page, Xu Zhou''s face took a hint of impatience.


    If you can finish the task assigned by Ye Xuan very quickly, you will naturally be appreciated by Ye Xuan. At that time, you will have a bright future.


    Suddenly, Xu Zhou picked up the landline on one side and dialed a number.


    "Come here."


    Dong Dong.


    The knock came, followed by a middle-aged man pushing the door.


    "Mr. Xu, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Zhou nodded, pointed to one side of the sofa and said, "how much do you know about the meteorite falling?"


    "This..."


    Li ruohai obviously didn''t expect that Xu Zhou asked himself to come here to ask about the meteorite a few years ago.


    He did hear about this at the beginning and tracked it successively for a period of time, but these meteorites were either bought at a high price or hidden and sold. It is not easy to find these meteorites.


    Let alone, over the past few years, it is estimated that meteorites have changed hands several times.


    "Mr. Xu, I did follow this news for a while before, but then the meteorite thing didn''t end, so I didn''t pay attention."


    Li ruohai asked, "Mr. Xu, why do you remember to ask about it?"


    "Help me find these meteorites and I''ll let you be the manager!"


    Li ruohai''s face was shocked. He is just a small director now. If we could find these meteorites, wouldn''t it be an instant?


    At the thought of this, Li ruohai was not only excited, but also confused. Why did Xu Zhou care so much about these meteorites?


    "You don''t have to ask about specific things. As long as you help me find these meteorites, I promise to let you be the manager!"


    It seemed that he saw the doubts in Li ruohai''s heart. Xu Zhou said calmly, "are you sure?"


    "Yes!"


    Li ruohai looked excited.


    Although he tracked these meteorites for a while and did not study them curiously again, he was very familiar with the staff of some TV stations, and these people were the first people to interview and collect meteorites.


    Even in the past few years, the people of these TV stations will still keep the previous files. As long as they ask these friends for help, Li ruohai believes that he can find the whereabouts of these meteorites soon.


    "Mr. Xu, although I can guarantee to find the whereabouts of these meteorites, I can''t get them."


    Li ruohai''s face was somewhat embarrassed: "you know, once things like meteorites are collected, the price will naturally rise."


    "I know, as long as you can determine the whereabouts of these meteorites, leave the rest to me."


    "No problem."


    "Well, you hurry to find the meteorite."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xuan was resting in the room, Zhang Dong''s voice came from outside the room.


    "Ye Xuan, open the door. It''s me."


    "Why?"


    "Take you to the waves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. Is this guy really here to play?


    Is your girlfriend, if you don''t care, not afraid of her jealousy?


    After rolling his eyes, ye Xuan asked, "make it clear."


    "Look."


    Zhang Dong smiled and handed the invitation to Ye Xuan and said, "someone wants to invite us to the dinner."


    "Have something to do with me? No."


    Ye Xuan took a look, threw it to Zhang Dong, and then lay on the sofa.


    "I''ve been driving all day. I''m half dead tired. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "I''m driving. Are you tired?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless, as if he had driven from Mordor to Yunzhou. How does it feel like you drove?


    I don''t feel anything. You''re still half dead tired.


    "I''ve made it clear. Boss Zhou Xiao sent it. When he heard about our stay in the hotel, he sent an invitation letter to let us attend the dinner."


    "Besides, didn''t you send someone to find the meteorite? Do you have to wait for news in the hotel all the time? When will that wait?"


    Seeing ye Xuan unmoved, Zhang Dong turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile: "have you ever thought that Wang Yunlong, a local tyrant in Yunzhou, invited us? I heard that this guy also has a hobby of collection. Maybe the meteorite you''re looking for is in his hand?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously.


    I always feel that this guy wants to accompany him to the dinner party, just a reason made up.


    "Really, when did I cheat you?" Zhang Dong said with a serious and sincere face.


    Ye Xuan then turned his eyes, "that''s ok..."


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words fell, Zhang Dong pulled Ye Xuan up from the sofa.


    "Go!"


    "Isn''t it night? What are you going to do at this time?"


    "Are you going to wear this?"


    Zhang Dong pointed to his clothes and ye Xuan''s clothes. He said wordlessly.


    "In our capacity, what other formal travel do we need?"


    Ye Xuan deflated his mouth and said, "everyone knows that you are the son of Zhang Jia. Even if you dress up as a beggar, you are still the most dazzling one in the whole party."


    Whether ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, their identities are not comparable to those of ordinary people. Even Wang Yunlong dare not neglect them, let alone attend in costumes. It is absolutely unnecessary.

 Chapter 657

    The sky gradually darkened. Ye Xuan got into Zhang Dong''s car and went to the dinner place with Zhang Dong.


    Wang Yunlong is a well-known rich man in Yunzhou. He is famous for his real estate business. It can be said that the real estate business opportunities here in Yunzhou are all written by Wang Yunlong.


    Even if there is no Wang Yunlong''s participation in the real estate business on the surface, but secretly, Wang Yunlong''s shares are indispensable!


    Because of this, Wang Yunlong has a more unique title in Yunzhou, the real estate king.


    It seems that many people like to give a nickname to the top rich in an industry, such as toilet king and real estate king.


    This dinner is a private dinner. Most of the people invited are some friends of Wang Yunlong. If Wang Yunlong didn''t know from his subordinate Zhou Xiao that Zhang Dong came to Yunzhou, he wouldn''t send an invitation letter to invite Zhang Dong to the dinner at the first time.


    But even if he sent out the invitation, Wang Yunlong had no confidence in his heart.


    Zhang''s identity is far more powerful than his real estate king. Moreover, this invitation is not invited by himself, but by an invitation letter. I don''t know whether Zhang Dong will care about it.


    "Hasn''t childe Zhang come yet?"


    This is Wang Yunlong''s fifth inquiry. He is worried that Zhang Dong is unhappy because of his invitation.


    "Boss, there has been news from Zhou Xiao. Childe Zhang and his friends are driving here. They will come. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Wang Yunlong was a little relieved.


    I''m afraid Zhang Dong won''t come!


    "You all keep your eyes on me. If childe Zhang comes, give me a good treat. Don''t annoy childe Zhang! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    "Yes!"


    After explaining it again, Wang Yunlong was relieved.


    "President Wang!"


    "President Zhou, please, please!"


    "Mr. Xu, you''re here too. Please!"


    "What brings you out?"


    Facing the presidents coming with smiles, Wang Yunlong greeted them with a smile on his face.


    With a smile, Xu Zhou took the wine from the waiter and asked, "how did President Wang remember to set up a dinner today? Did he encounter any happy event?"


    "Hahaha, president Xu is really joking. How can I say anything happy?"


    "No, no, No."


    President Zhou smiled and said, "President Wang, you are not sincere. We heard that you took another piece of land a few days ago. Are you going to do business or build a high-end community this time?"


    Wang Yunlong was stunned and looked at President Zhou in surprise. He was looking at Xu Zhou with a smile on his face.


    "You all know?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang still wants to hide it from us?"


    Xu Zhou couldn''t stop laughing and said, "you''re not the only one interested in this land. Many people are waiting for public competition, but I didn''t expect that President Wang was superior and won it first."


    "Ha ha, good luck, good luck."


    Seeing that everyone knew about it, Wang Yunlong didn''t hide it, smiled and explained, "I don''t have a new idea, so I took it down in advance."


    "Mr. Wang, can you take a step?"


    Xu Zhou suddenly smiled and said to Wang Yunlong, "there are some private affairs."


    Wang Yunlong raised his eyebrows slightly, immediately smiled and nodded, "OK."


    When Wang Yunlong greeted many bosses, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong walked into the villa.


    "What does Wang Yunlong do for this dinner?"


    "Where do I know?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry about him. Anyway, he came to play. He invited me."


    "Childe Zhang!"


    Suddenly a waiter stopped Zhang Dong and said with a surprised look on his face, "I''m looking forward to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong''s face is covered in circles. What''s the situation?


    He looked at Ye Xuan, who was also puzzled by his meaning, and then asked, "do you know me?"


    "President Wang said that you would come with your friends, so let''s entertain you well, so I recognized you as soon as you came."


    Being so valued by the richest man in a place, Zhang Dong couldn''t help showing a little smile on his face and glanced at Ye Xuan with a little pride.


    Ye Xuan responded with white eyes. What''s so proud of this?


    "Bring me two drinks."


    "OK, childe Zhang, just a moment."


    After the service eye left, Zhang Dong not only said proudly, "see?"


    "Isn''t it for the sake of the old man?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "do you really think you have such a big face?"


    Zhang Dong twitched at the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Xuan helplessly.


    This guy is so outspoken that he can''t make me proud for a while?


    "By the way, I always feel that Wang Yunlong is not right."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan curiously and asked, "is there a problem inviting us to come as guests?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "as you are, if he invites you, of course there is no problem. What I suspect is that this guy wants to get in touch with you or ask you to help."


    "Nothing to offer hospitality, not rape or theft?" Zhang dongruo nodded thoughtfully.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "it''s all right. It''s not a simple thing for him to use me. Besides, even if I can''t see it, isn''t there you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan suddenly wanted to slap him to death.


    "Come on, drink."


    "Childe Zhang!"


    "It''s really childe Zhang."


    While ye Xuan was chatting, several bosses who passed by recognized Zhang Dong for the first time and greeted him in surprise.


    As for ye Xuan with sunglasses, he took the initiative and was ignored.


    Compared with Zhang Dong, ye Xuan is quite dispensable. Then, he was quickly pushed away by these enthusiastic bosses.


    Ye Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at it silently. Zhang Dong, surrounded by people, shook his head and walked to one side to sit down.


    "No, no more."


    Wang Yunlong refused Xu Zhou''s proposal and walked over with a cold face. Xu Zhou hurried forward to catch up and said, "President Wang, the meteorite is useless in your hands, but give it to me..."


    "Mr. Xu, if you want a meteorite, at least give me a reason?"


    Wang Yunlong said coldly, "I bought this meteorite at a high price. It is this meteorite that made me turn the crisis into safety. The company has passed the most difficult period. You are going to buy my meteorite now?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "No more."


    Wang Yunlong shook his head, smiled contemptuously and said, "president Xu, I don''t despise you. How much money do you have to buy my meteorite?"

 Chapter 658

    Xu Zhou''s face was very embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Yunlong is right. Although he is the boss of the company, the identities of Xu Zhou and Wang Yunlong are still very different!


    If there is no boss, Xu Zhou is not worth a point, but if it is Wang Yunlong, then Wang Yunlong is still the richest man in Yunzhou.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Yunlong and Xu Zhou are big bosses and senior wage earners.


    Xu Zhou has a lot of money, but Wang Yunlong doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Wang Yunlong can casually sell hundreds of millions. Is Xu Zhouxing OK?


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really interested in this meteorite in your hand!"


    "I think what I said is very clear."


    Wang Yunlong''s face gradually cooled down. Although Xu zhouren is not bad and has some ability, everyone should have self-knowledge. Obviously, Xu Zhou has no self-knowledge.


    Even Xu Zhou didn''t find out the identity gap between himself and him, which made Wang Yunlong feel uncomfortable.


    "I don''t think what I said is very clear."


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Zhou said slowly, "President Wang, the meteorite in your hand is what President ye needs, so I came here."


    "President ye? Ye Xuan?"


    Wang Yunlong looked back at Xu Zhou and said, "what does Ye Xuan want the meteorite to do?"


    "I don''t know, but President ye said, so I have to find these meteorites..."


    "That''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Wang Yunlong smiled, waved and went straight to the other bosses, warmly greeted them.


    Xu Zhou''s face could not help showing a trace of coldness, and he was very unhappy in his heart.


    Even if he is not the boss of the company, but he has carried Ye Xuan out, Wang Yunlong still doesn''t give face!


    "He has a meteorite in his hand?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded, and Xu Zhou looked surprised on his face. Ye Xuan smiled and shook the wine glass in his hand, looking at himself.


    Xu Zhou looked surprised and hurried over.


    "President Ye."


    Xu Zhou never expected to meet Ye Xuan here. And ye Xuan also determined Xu Zhou''s identity because of Xu Zhou''s dialogue.


    After all, ye Xuan doesn''t need to know so many employees.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Xu Zhou nodded and looked at Wang Yunlong, who was talking in detail with the people in the distance. He said, "according to the news I got, he really has a meteorite you need in his hand."


    "Moreover, Wang Yunlong has many friends who love collecting antiques. They also know about meteorites. Maybe they can get the whereabouts of other meteorites from him. But..."


    With that, Xu Zhou''s face showed a trace of a bitter smile, shrugged his shoulders and didn''t say it again.


    "I see."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    It seems that there is indeed a meteorite in Wang Yunlong''s hand, but in Wang Yunlong''s eyes, Xu Zhou''s current identity is not qualified to discuss the matter face to face with him.


    If it''s a company matter, Wang Yunlong may care a little, but Xu Zhou''s personal identity is far from enough.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think?"


    "Is this your friend?"


    Zhang Dong, who got rid of the crowd, came and saw Xu Zhou with Ye Xuan. After looking at Xu Zhou, he asked.


    "Yes."


    "Childe Zhang." Xu Zhou''s eyes lit up.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Of course." Xu Zhou said with a smile, "who doesn''t know the name of Childe Zhang? I''m Xu Zhou of Mingding company and a subordinate of President Ye."


    "Oh, so you''re his man. No wonder."


    Zhang Dong suddenly looked at Xu Zhou in surprise and said, "the person who helped find the meteorite is you?"


    "Yes."


    "Found it?"


    Xu Zhou''s face collapsed and said helplessly, "President Wang has a piece in his hand."


    "Wang Yunlong?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin, smiled and pestled Ye Xuan and said, "do you want me to help?"


    As Zhang Dong, it is absolutely easy to ask Wang Yunlong for a meteorite. Even Wang Yunlong is willing to give away his company''s shares.


    Having a relationship with Zhang Dong is equivalent to having a life talisman. Of course, Wang Yunlong will not miss such a good thing.


    "OK."


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s enthusiasm and initiative, ye Xuan suddenly laughed.


    Originally, ye Xuan didn''t want to let Zhang Dong do it, but looking at Zhang Dong''s appearance, he seems to want to try.


    In that case, ye Xuan saved a lot of trouble. What else is the reason for refusing?


    "OK, look at me."


    Zhang Dong smiled at a waiter and said, "where''s Wang Yunlong? Let him roll over!"


    The waiter already knew Zhang Dong''s identity. When he heard this, he felt a little bad. He ran to Wang Yunlong at a high speed and whispered a few words.


    Wang Yunlong, who was communicating with the crowd, showed some doubt on his face and quickly came over with the waiter.


    "Childe Zhang!"


    Wang Yunlong stretched out his hand with a smile, but Zhang Dong turned a blind eye.


    "But what''s wrong and offended childe Zhang? Childe Zhang, tell me. I''ll clean up these bastards who don''t understand etiquette."


    "I don''t think you understand etiquette."


    Zhang Dong smiled, but Wang Yunlong''s face showed doubt.


    His eyes passed over Ye Xuan and Xu Zhou, and then he had some questions in his heart. Is it because of what happened just now?


    Xu Zhou and Zhang Dong have a good relationship?


    "Childe Zhang, I really don''t understand."


    "My brother needs your meteorite. What do you say?"


    "That''s it!"


    Wang Yunlong said in his heart, "it''s true. He patted his head with regret and said," I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect that Xu and childe Zhang have such a relationship. "


    "Huh?"


    All three of Zhang Dong looked at Wang Yunlong with a hoodwinked face.


    What is this guy talking about?


    "Childe Zhang, to be honest, it''s not that I don''t want to give the meteorite to Xu Zhou, but because my meteorite has changed hands to others. I don''t have a meteorite in my hand."


    With some embarrassment on his face, Wang Yunlong apologized to Xu Zhou and said again, "but don''t worry, childe Zhang. I''ll take the meteorite back and send it to you."


    striking one snag after another.


    Ye Xuan frowned and speechless. Seeing that the meteorite was about to arrive, Wang Yunlong transferred it to his friend.


    Ye Xuan asked, "whose hand is the meteorite now?"


    "In the hands of president Fang, I''ll contact him now and I''ll offer the meteorite with both hands."


    Wang Yunlong was secretly impatient. Why did he send the meteorite to Fang Yi?

 Chapter 659

    The second floor of the villa.


    Ye Xuan sat on the sofa and looked at Wang Yunlong who was contacting Fang Yi.


    "This wine is good. Try it."


    Zhang Dong cooked it himself. He picked up the red wine on the table and poured a glass for ye Xuan.


    Then naturally taste the red wine in your glass. It felt like a guy who cheated on food and drink.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in silence. This guy really came to play.


    The identity of Mr. Zhang''s son was incisively and vividly interpreted by him.


    "Fang Yi, I finally found you!"


    Wang Yunlong''s face showed surprise. He made three calls in succession and finally contacted Fang Yi.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s so urgent to find me?"


    Why is Wang Yunlong not in a hurry? Now Zhang Dong needs this meteorite by name. However, the meteorite is not in his own hands. Wang Yunlong is also very helpless.


    Wang Yunlong certainly doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to curry favor with Zhang Dong!


    Therefore, facing Fang Yi''s rhetorical question, Wang Yunlong said straight to the point: "is the meteorite you took from me a few days ago still on your side?"


    "Yes, I''ve been collecting it all the time. Mr. Wang, don''t you regret it?"


    "Yes! I repented!"


    Wang Yunlong was simply incomparable, even without a trace of hesitation.


    Compared with Zhang Dong, Fang Yi can be ignored. Even if he offended Fang Yi, he couldn''t do anything about himself, but if he offended Zhang Dong, he would be dead.


    With the strength of Zhang Jia, let alone killing a small richest man in Yunzhou, any trip will make Wang Yunlong difficult to support.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Yi didn''t seem to expect that Wang Yunlong would be so straightforward. After a moment of silence, he said, "President Wang, is there anything strange about this meteorite? So you want to take it back now?"


    "Don''t ask so much. Now hurry to bring the meteorite to my villa. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yunlong''s face was full of joy and said, "childe Zhang, I have contacted Fang Yi. He will come with the meteorite in more than half an hour."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Dong answered, looking at the red wine in the glass and said, "do you have any good wine?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wang Yunlong waved to the servant and said, "go to the wine cellar and bring some bottles of my precious wine!"


    After the servant left, Wang Yunlong smiled and sat opposite Zhang Dong. He looked at Zhang Dong, who tasted wine leisurely, ye Xuan with sunglasses and Xu Zhou standing on one side. He always felt a little uncomfortable.


    In Zhang Dong''s capacity, even if there is a big fight in the villa, Wang Yunlong doesn''t dare to say anything more and has to clap his hands, but who is the man sitting with Zhang Dong?


    Always wear sunglasses, can''t see the face clearly, don''t say, and don''t pay attention to yourself at all.


    However, since I came with Zhang Dong, I must have a close relationship with Zhang Dong.


    "Childe Zhang, is this gentleman your friend?"


    "He, I think so."


    Zhang Dong squinted at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "he is much more popular than me."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Yunlong looked at Ye Xuan curiously, and ye Xuan didn''t care at all.


    "What do you call this gentleman?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and wait for Fang Yi to bring the meteorite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yunlong''s face was a little stiff.


    A trace of anger rose faintly in his heart, but Wang Yunlong still restrained his temper by worrying about Zhang Dong on one side of the road.


    If Zhang Dong was not present, Wang Yunlong would not hesitate to ask someone to throw out this unkind thing.


    Nevertheless, Wang Yunlong said in some displeasure, "childe Zhang, your friend has a very bad temper."


    "He really has a good temper."


    Zhang Dong put down his glass with a smile and said, "don''t say it''s you. Even I dare not offend him."


    Wang Yunlong was surprised and glanced at Ye Xuan again. What was the source that would make Zhang Dong dare not offend?


    Just as Wang Yunlong kept thinking about whether to lower his posture first, a bodyguard came in.


    "Boss, president Fang is here."


    Wang Yunlong was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "let him in quickly."


    "OK."


    Soon, Fang Yi, dressed in a suit, came in with a box, with a bit of displeasure on his face.


    "Mr. Wang, we agreed that the meteorite belongs to me. Why did we suddenly repent?"


    Wang Yunlong raised his eyebrows, then smiled, pointed to Zhang Dong on one side and said, "president Fang, look who this is."


    "Childe Zhang?"


    Fang Yi was surprised. "Did childe Zhang want the meteorite?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yunlong smiled and took the box from Fang Yi''s hand, then put it in front of Zhang Dong and opened the box.


    "Look, childe Zhang, is this the meteorite you want?"


    "What am I looking at?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t bother to look more. He handed the meteorite to Ye Xuan and said, "look, is it what you want?"


    Ye Xuan took out the detector and took over the meteorite to check it.


    Didi!


    "Yes, it''s this meteorite."


    Ye Xuan smiled, took down his sunglasses and carefully observed the meteorite in front of him.


    At this time, Wang Yunlong and Wang Yunlong stared at each other at the same time.


    "Ye Xuan?!"


    At the moment of recognizing Ye Xuan, Wang Yunlong was a little flustered.


    Who is Ye Xuan? He is very clear to Wang Yunlong.


    Although he is the richest man in Yunzhou and has billions of assets, he is completely worthless in front of Ye Xuan.


    The life prolonging medicine controlled by Ye Xuan alone has brought thousands of trillions of wealth to Ye Xuan! He''s no match!


    I just pretended to force in front of Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan hates me, what should I do?


    The smile on Wang Yunlong''s face was awkward and stiff. He quickly poured a glass of wine for ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, it''s you. I really have no eyes. I didn''t recognize you for a moment."


    Looking at the respectful Wang Yunlong, Xu Zhou couldn''t stop laughing and looked disdainful.


    Pretend to be NIMA. Didn''t you look very powerful just now? How did you get counselled after seeing president ye?


    Although Wang Yunlong heard Xu Zhou''s sneer, he still pretended not to know.


    It''s nothing to offend Xu Zhou, but it''s terrible to offend Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t remember villains..."


    Wang Yunlong looked embarrassed, raised his hand and gave himself a slap. He said, "forgive me, forgive me."


    Fang Yi is stunned. Did Wang Yunlong offend Ye Xuan?


    Ye Xuan also looked at Wang Yunlong strangely, "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yunlong smiled bitterly and said, "President ye, I didn''t really aim at you just now."


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to respond. Pointing to the meteorite in his hand, he said, "do you know the whereabouts of other meteorites?"

 Chapter 660

    Looking at Ye Xuan with a serious face, Wang Yunlong felt a little confused.


    Did ye Xuan really not care about his provocation just now, or did he say that he had recorded his heart and planned to settle accounts after autumn?


    Wang Yunlong dare not gamble. Once he loses the bet, he will lose all his wealth.


    "President ye, I''m really..."


    "Where did you get so much nonsense? I asked you if you know how many such meteorites there are!"


    Ye Xuan was annoyed by Wang Yunlong.


    Ye Xuan is bent on finding other meteorites, and Wang Yunlong talks about him. Can ye Xuan not be angry?


    He scolded and said in a cold voice, "do you know where the other meteorites are?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s powerful aura, Wang Yunlong''s legs and feet were a little soft. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded: "I know, I know."


    "Say!"


    "I remember a total of 13 meteorites fell. In addition to the meteorite in my hand, three meteorites were collected by Li Yunfeng, and five meteorites were purchased by a foreign businessman. I don''t know the other meteorites."


    After Wang Yunlong finished quickly, he quietly touched the cold sweat on his head, stared at Ye Xuan''s expression, and wanted to see something from ye Xuan.


    Soon, Wang Yunlong found that ye Xuan didn''t seem to be in his recklessness just now. All his attention was on the meteorite.


    "Who is Li Yunfeng?"


    "Lee''s group is at the helm."


    Fang Yi quickly opened his mouth and brushed a wave of sense of existence in front of Ye Xuan, regardless of Wang Yunlong who glared at one side.


    "Li group controls most of the mineral resources in Yunzhou and develops them at the same time..."


    "Don''t say those useless things."


    Fang Yi was interrupted by Ye Xuan, who stared at Wang Yunlong and said, "are you sure Li Yunfeng has three such meteorites in his hand?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Wang Yunlong said emphatically, "yes, there are three meteorites in Li Yunfeng''s hand, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But what''s strange is that after Li Yunfeng got the three meteorites, people went crazy soon and are still in the mental hospital. I don''t know where the three meteorites were collected by the Li family."


    Zhang Dong, who has been fooling around all the time, suddenly showed a little suspicious color on his face and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan frowned and was surprised. Does this meteorite really have the effect of affecting others'' emotions?


    Fang Yi said again, "President ye, if you want to contact the Li family, I can arrange it for you!"


    "Which mental hospital is Li Yunfeng in?"


    Ye Xuan looked thoughtfully and asked Fang Yi, "help me arrange it. I''m going to see him."


    "Good!"


    Fang Yi looked happy and hurriedly said, "I''ll arrange it now!"


    Although Zhang Dong didn''t make a sound, he also understood Ye Xuan''s meaning.


    Ye Xuan wants to see whether Li Yunfeng is really crazy or something wrong.


    If Li Yunfeng is really crazy because of these three meteorites, then these three meteorites must have strong ability and must be obtained!


    After the two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, Qi Qi got up and left.


    "President ye, childe Zhang, don''t hurry."


    It''s rare to meet two big fish once. Wang Yunlong doesn''t want to let Ye Xuan leave so easily.


    He didn''t have a good relationship with Ye Xuan, but almost made Ye Xuan unhappy. Wang Yunlong was also a little flustered.


    "My brother came to Yunzhou for these meteorites, understand?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted Wang Yunlong''s fat face. "Remember, don''t put your eyes on your head. It''s easy to have an accident."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wang Yunlong said with an embarrassed face.


    "Come on, take us to see Li Yunfeng!"


    "Good!"


    Fang Yi looked excited. While leaving with Ye Xuan, he immediately dialed a phone.


    Yunzhou mental hospital.


    Ye Xuan and his party got out of the car. Under Fang Yi''s arrangement, the four smoothly entered the mental hospital and saw Li Yunfeng locked in the room.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Zhang, this is Li Yunfeng, the former boss of Li''s group."


    Fang Yi pointed to Li Yunfeng, who was sometimes crazy and sometimes quiet talking to himself in the room, and said, "it is because of those meteorites that Li Yunfeng is insane."


    "So everyone is very curious about these meteorites and wants to find out what kind of things are in these meteorites."


    Xu Zhou looked at Li Yunfeng inside and said in surprise, "with the wealth of the Li family, why don''t you take president Li home for treatment?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan''s faces also showed curiosity and looked at Fang Yi.


    "This is a secret in our circle."


    Fang Yi''s face showed some embarrassment. He hesitated and said, "when he got the meteorite, Li Yunfeng didn''t behave abnormally, but I don''t know what happened later. Li Yunfeng suddenly went crazy and had great power. Even if he was a strong bodyguard, three or five people couldn''t stop him!"


    "The Li family originally came to let him recuperate at home, but because of Li Yunfeng''s illness, it was really strange, and the strength became great. The Li family worried that Li Yunfeng would hurt their own people after he went crazy, so they unanimously decided to lock him up here."


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, with some curiosity, he stared at Li Yunfeng who was crazy again.


    "Ah..."


    Bang bang!


    Crazy Li Yunfeng constantly pounded the surrounding walls, but it was obvious that the room had been transformed. When each wall is hammered, there will be a dull sound of iron.


    "Hiss, how do I feel this guy is a mad cow now?"


    Looking at the fist print on the wall, Zhang Dong drew from the corner of his mouth and said in some shock.


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "mad cow doesn''t have the power like him!"


    Fang Yi echoed: "President Ye is right. Somehow, Li Yunfeng''s power is amazing. Even a wall will be punched through by him!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the accompanying doctor and said, "can I go in and have a look?"


    "What?"


    The doctor exclaimed, "that''s not good!"


    Fang Yi hurriedly stopped and said, "President ye, Li Yunfeng is crazy. If he treats you as an enemy, you will be in danger."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said carelessly, "even if he is not crazy, he is not ye Xuan''s opponent! You are worried about a fart!"


    Ye Xuan stared at Zhang Dong with a speechless face, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t be hurt by him. I just want to see how he went crazy."


    "This..."


    Fang Yi looks at the doctor with some hesitation. The doctor shakes his head again and again.


    After all, Li Yunfeng''s power is too terrible. If he hurts someone, he can''t get involved!

 Chapter 661

    The doctor seemed very worried. After all, it was an exception to let Ye Xuan and others come to see Li Yunfeng. If ye Xuan was allowed to enter the ward again, it would be completely out of line.


    Besides, he is not a fool. He knows Fang Yi''s identity very well. It''s rare for Fang Yi to be so serious. It''s enough to see ye Xuan''s dignity!


    If ye Xuan enters the ward and is injured by crazy Li Yunfeng, he has no way to explain.


    "Really not."


    The doctor said bitterly, and then gave Fang Yi a helpless look.


    Ye Xuan frowned. Their eyes looked at Fang Yi on one side and gave Fang Yi a look. You looked at it.


    Seeing this, Fang Yi felt helpless.


    Why is this person so blind? Can''t we see the identity of these two people in front of us? Can''t we offend?


    "Dr. Li, come here. I have something private to tell you."


    Fang Yi quickly came up with a solution and smiled and took the doctor to one side.


    "President Fang, don''t embarrass me..."


    Before Dr. Li finished, he saw Fang Yi''s hand and handed out a bank card.


    Dr. Li raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang Yi with a smile. For a moment, he felt a little strange. At the same time, his heart was a little more excited.


    "Dr. Li, we don''t talk in secret. Today, my friend must go in and see Li Yunfeng. Just help me."


    Fang Yi first put a little pressure on Dr. Li, and then whispered, "there are three million in this card. If you don''t tell me, I don''t tell anyone. As long as you help me, you can use my place in the future. Just call me! How about it?"


    Hearing that there were three million in the bank card, Dr. Li''s face suddenly changed and his eyes stared at the bank card in his hand more and more fervently.


    He is a small employee of a mental hospital. His salary in January is only five or six thousand, and now he has three million in this card!


    Moreover, just promise Ye Xuan that they can get three million yuan if they enter the ward.


    It was easy for him.


    "Dr. Li?"


    After thinking over and over again, Dr. Li suddenly showed a thick smile on his face, smiled and put away his bank card, saying: "I know the relationship between Fang and President Li is extraordinary, and these two gentlemen are also president Li''s friends."


    "It''s understandable to want to meet President Li. Wouldn''t it be too unkind if I didn''t even give president Fang this face?"


    Fang Yi smiled and nodded with great satisfaction.


    "Mr. Fang, wait a minute. I''ll open the door for you now, but I still want to remind you that Mr. Li is very powerful now. Be careful!"


    After looking at the serious Doctor Li, ye Xuan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. Li Yunfeng''s strength has become stronger, but he is still an ordinary person.


    Even if his power is increased ten times and a hundred times, he will still not use this power.


    "Be careful yourself."


    Doctor Li carefully opened the door, and then reminded Ye Xuan again.


    "Trouble."


    Ye Xuan smiled and entered the ward. After ye Xuan entered the ward, Dr. Li quickly locked the room.


    At least Ye Xuan was not going to open the door before he came out.


    "Dr. Li?"


    "President Fang, you don''t know. This room is special in order to prevent president Li from going crazy. If you don''t lock the door, once president Li rushes over, none of us can stop it!"


    Dr. Li was also a little embarrassed and explained, "I know your friend is very good, but you have never seen Mr. Li go crazy. If you see him, you will understand why I locked the door."


    Fang Yi frowned and didn''t say anything. Zhang Dong''s face showed a trace of fun: "are you sure this man is crazy and terrible?"


    "Of course!"


    Dr. Li has a straight face.


    When Li Yunfeng was sent to the mental hospital, everyone didn''t think so, but that night, Li Yunfeng went crazy.


    Crazy Li Yunfeng is like a bull, but anyone who sees something but feels some hostility will attack madly!


    If not, this ward would not be so special. It was because the previous ward was destroyed by Li Yunfeng. However, it was rebuilt.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the ward. The people hurried to see Li Yunfeng, who was crazy. His eyes were red and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    "Always be careful!"


    The faces of Xu Zhou and Fang Yi suddenly showed a look of panic.


    If ye Xuan were injured here, they would be miserable!


    "The power is amazing."


    Looking at Li Yunfeng who rushed over, ye Xuan said, "is it true that he was affected by those meteorites?"


    While ye Xuan was thinking, Li Yunfeng punched Ye Xuan again.


    Ye Xuan slowly raised his right hand. When Li Yunfeng''s fist approached, ye Xuan''s right hand suddenly grabbed Li Yunfeng''s fist.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yunfeng roared and struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of Ye Xuan''s bondage.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and his right hand suddenly fell down. Li Yunfeng''s body was like uncontrollable and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Remember?"


    Seeing that Li Yunfeng was about to get up from the ground, ye Xuan kicked it.


    Pen!


    Li Yunfeng''s body suddenly flew back and hit the wall.

 Chapter 662

    WOW!


    The painted paint on the wall fell one after another under the violent impact of Li Yunfeng.


    Fang Yi and Xu Zhou, standing outside the ward, were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Looking at Li Yunfeng, who is struggling and trying to get up, looking at Ye Xuan standing on one side with an indifferent face, he always feels unreal.


    Dr. Li is very exaggerated. He grows up and looks at Ye Xuan with an unbelievable face.


    After Li Yunfeng went crazy, he saw how terrible it was. But now, Dr. Li feels that his head is not enough.


    After going crazy, Li Yunfeng couldn''t hold seven or eight security guards. He was kicked out by Ye Xuan and couldn''t get up for a long time on the ground?


    Who the hell is this guy? Is he an expert in Kung Fu? How could it be so powerful?


    Compared with Xu Zhou''s surprise, Zhang Dong seemed indifferent. After all, Zhang Dong also knew about the strength of and ye Xuan.


    Let alone a crazy Li Yunfeng, even those who reach the level of first-class experts are not ye Xuan''s opponents. Ye Xuan can''t catch a crazy Li Yunfeng?


    Looking at Li Yunfeng who struggled to get up from the ground, ye Xuan walked over with a smile. He didn''t come in to compete with Li Yunfeng, but to find out what happened to Li Yunfeng, which made him look like this.


    However, Li Yunfeng didn''t care about this. He only knew to kill the man in front of him.


    "Be honest!"


    Seeing that Li Yunfeng was about to start again, ye Xuan slapped him!


    Pen!


    The wall made of steel showed a human trace in an instant.


    It took Li Yunfeng a long time to get up from the ground, but he didn''t rush to Ye Xuan this time. Instead, he looked at Ye Xuan with fear, kept retreating and retreated to the corner of the wall.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Although Li Yunfeng was crazy, at least in his subconscious, he knew the strength and weakness, and knew that he was not his opponent, so he was afraid.


    "Xiao you, scan Li Yunfeng for me to see how this guy became like this."


    "OK."


    When ye Xuan was exploring why Li Yunfeng went crazy, Fang Yisan''s face outside the ward was full of shock and amazement.


    It''s hard to imagine that Li Yunfeng, who is crazy, will be obedient by Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, there is no idea of resistance! However, at the thought of Ye Xuan''s means just now, Fang Yi and the three can roughly understand some.


    Ye Xuan''s terrible skill, let alone crazy Li Yunfeng, will be killed by Ye Xuan''s fist even if he changes into a crazy elephant?


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing ye Xuan holding down Li Yunfeng, it seemed that he was observing. Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of doubt.


    "Does Ye always want to find out why Li always goes crazy?"


    "Isn''t it because of meteorites?"


    "Yes, what is Ye Xuan looking at?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Fang Yi with a strange face. Fang Yi''s face was also covered with circles.


    Who knows what ye Xuan is doing? They are not roundworms in Ye Xuan''s stomach. They know what ye Xuan is thinking.


    "There is a mass of energy in Li Yunfeng''s head, which affects his brain and thinking, but stimulates his physical potential, so it will make him look like now."


    "And the energy in his brain is gradually integrating with his body. I believe that after these energy are completely integrated with his body, he will die."


    Ye Xuan frowned, "is the energy in his head the energy found in the meteorite before?"


    "Yes!"


    "How did this energy get into his head?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan shook his head helplessly. It seems that only when he got the meteorite can he thoroughly uncover the secret!


    However, we should be careful. The ability in these meteorites will drill into others'' bodies.


    After loosening Li Yunfeng, ye Xuan said to Dr. Li, "open the door."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Dr. Li reacted and hurriedly opened the door. When ye Xuan came out, he quickly locked the door.


    Looking at Li Yunfeng curled up in the corner of the wall, Dr. Li couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. Everyone was fine. That''s good.


    "What were you doing?"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t stop his curiosity and looked at Ye Xuan and asked.


    After all, just now ye Xuan looked at Li Yunfeng''s behavior and was seen by the public. Seeing Zhang Dong asking questions, Fang Yi''s faces also showed curiosity.


    "I want to find out how he went crazy."


    "Isn''t it because of those meteorites?"


    Zhang Dong said in surprise, "didn''t everyone say that meteorites caused him to go crazy before?"


    "It''s a meteorite, but do you know how the meteorite indirectly caused him to go crazy?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s inquiry, Zhang Dong''s four faces were at a loss.


    Who knows?


    After looking at Li Yunfeng in the corner, Zhang Dong said silently, "I guess even he himself doesn''t know how crazy he is?"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled. Zhang Dong was right.


    Even Xiaoyou couldn''t figure out for a moment how those energy got into Li Yunfeng''s head. How could Li Yunfeng know.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan nodded and went straight out.


    "Who are you!"


    Just as ye Xuan and his party were about to leave, a man in a suit and sunglasses stood in front of Ye Xuan and others and asked seriously, "why do you want to investigate my father?"


    "Your father?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and looked at the man in front of him.


    Fang Yi suddenly raised his eyebrows. Seeing that the other party had taken off his sunglasses, he immediately said, "Li Mu, why are you here?"


    "Fang Yi, I haven''t asked you yet. What do you mean by bringing them here to see my father?"


    Li Mu''s face was a little gloomy. His eyes were vaguely angry and stared at Fang Yi.


    Many people in the upper class of Yunzhou know about Li Yunfeng. The Li family couldn''t help blocking it, but now Fang Yi took the initiative to bring people over to watch his crazy father. What could be more annoying than this?


    "Fang Yi, if you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Are you Li Yunfeng''s son?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Li Mu, let me introduce you. This is Zhang Dong of Zhang Jia and this is president Ye Xuan."


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu''s eyebrow picked up and his face showed surprise.


    His eyes scanned Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, but his heart was full of doubts.


    Both Zhang Dong and ye Xuan have heard of their name Li Mu, but why did they come here to see their crazy father?

 Chapter 663

    "Why don''t we find a place to talk?"


    Fang Yi''s proposal was quickly recognized by everyone.


    Li Mu wants to find out the purpose of Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan wants to hear about Li Mu and ask about meteorites.


    Therefore, under Fang Yi''s arrangement, the party came to Fang Yi''s tea house.


    "President ye, childe Zhang, you came to Yunzhou for my father''s business?"


    Li Mu took the lead in opening his mouth. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized. If this kind of thing spreads more and more widely, it is not a good thing for their Li group.


    Once the news of Li Yunfeng''s madness came out, the share price of the Li family group fell sharply. The Li family spent a lot of effort to stabilize the group.


    Finally, the matter subsided. Now ye Xuan took the initiative to find the door again.


    "We''re here for the meteorite in your father''s hand."


    Ye Xuan said bluntly, "I heard that your father was insane and crazy because of those meteorites, so I want to see the meteorites in your hands."


    When ye Xuan was talking, he also observed Li Mu''s look and found that Li Mu''s face obviously changed when he mentioned the meteorite.


    There seems to be some fear, with fear! Do you know the ability of these meteorites?


    When ye Xuan was suspicious, Li Mu said coldly: "President ye, childe Zhang, I know your identity. I can''t afford to offend the Li family, but I hope this matter will pass, and I don''t want to uncover it."


    "Li Mu, I''m afraid you made a mistake."


    Zhang Dong said calmly, "the reason why we came to Yunzhou is for your meteorites. We might as well tell you the truth that we are bound to get these meteorites."


    "These meteorites have the ability to affect people''s mind, which is not a baby. I think you should get these meteorites out and give them to us to study, rather than collect them in your own home!"


    "If someone goes crazy again in your family, ha ha, I think you don''t want to see such a situation?"


    Li Mu frowned and looked at Zhang Dong. He felt that Zhang Dong was threatening himself and helpful at the same time.


    But Li Yunfeng personally explained that these meteorites could not change hands.


    "Sorry."


    Li Mu shook his head and said, "my father once said that these meteorites can''t be handed over to others."


    "Now your father is crazy."


    Ye Xuan said lightly, "you don''t want your father to be locked up in a mental hospital all the time?"


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu noticed Ye Xuan''s words and asked in surprise, "do you have a way to let my father recover?"


    "It''s not impossible, but I have to see meteorites."


    Ye Xuan grinned. Since he knew that there was a mass of energy in Li Yunfeng''s head, he could easily take out these energy, but if he needed to take out these energy, he could not do it with current technology alone.


    Li Mu stared at Ye Xuan with a serious face. After thinking for a moment, he still felt that ye Xuan was not reliable.


    "Mr. Ye, I know that your company has strong strength and various black technologies emerge one after another, but my father''s head has been damaged. Do you really have a way to recover my father?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xuan insisted, "I can naturally let your father recover, but I need the help of meteorites."


    "Well..."


    Li Mu hesitated to look at Ye Xuan. He always felt that ye Xuan wanted to take this to take the meteorite in his hand.


    "How can I trust you?"


    "Believe it or not."


    Ye Xuan smiled and leaned back with his arms around his hands. He said, "it''s your father who''s crazy, not my father. Besides, these meteorites are in your hands. They''re only harmful to you."


    "As Zhang Dong said, your father collected three meteorites, so he went crazy under the influence of meteorites. If you still collect three meteorites now, are you not afraid that others will be affected and go crazy?"


    Li Mu instantly became silent, picked up the tea on the table and drank it constantly.


    "Ye always won''t lie to you, Li Mu."


    Seeing Li Mu''s hesitation, Fang Yi smiled and said, "what''s Ye''s identity, and what''s childe Zhang''s identity? With their identities, where can they cheat you?"


    "Besides, President ye came here to collect meteorites in order to find out the secrets of meteorites. Even if you collect meteorites and don''t hand them over, it''s not easy to get meteorites with the strength of Ye and Zhang Dong?"


    Fang Yi''s words are very straightforward, which is what Li Mu is worried about.


    It''s no big deal to give the meteorite to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan said he could cure Li Yunfeng, which made Li Mu think carefully.


    If he could use the meteorite to change Li Yunfeng''s soberness, Li Mu would certainly like to bow his hand to him, but ye Xuan didn''t give him a letter.


    If you don''t give the meteorite to Ye Xuan, whether ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, they are easy enough to kill Li''s group, which is not a wise choice for him.


    "OK! I can give you the meteorite."


    After thinking over and over again, Li Mu made a decision in his heart and said, "President ye, but I hope you can promise me that if you can find out the secret of the meteorite, you must let my father return to normal!"


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan grinned.


    It is not difficult for Li Yunfeng to return to normal. If there are meteorites in hand, it will only be more convenient.


    "Let''s get the meteorite now."


    Now that he had made up his mind, Li Mu didn''t hesitate. Suddenly he got up and said to Ye Xuan, "please go with me."


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and nodded.


    "Xu Zhou, go back to the company first and continue to trace the whereabouts of other meteorites."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Zhou nodded and left first.


    The three of Ye Xuan followed Li Mu to the Li family''s independent villa.


    "After my father got three meteorites, he collected them in his study, but then he went crazy inexplicably. We also suspected that they were caused by these meteorites, so he locked them in the warehouse."


    When Li Mu took Ye Xuan and walked back to the warehouse in the garden, he explained: "over the years, the meteorite has been in the iron box, and no one dared to move."


    "In the iron box?"


    "Yes, a five story box."


    Li Mu smiled bitterly. After all, the rumors were really frightening, so he specially ordered someone to build a set of boxes and put the meteorites in them to ensure that others would not be affected by the meteorites.


    WOW!


    The iron door opened and the light came on.


    Li Mu took Ye Xuan and others to the corner of the warehouse, where a locked box lay quietly.

 Chapter 664

    As Li Mu said, the boxes are set one by one. The box with meteorites is at the bottom.


    When he opened the box, ye Xuan vaguely noticed a slight fluctuation of power. It fluctuates more violently than the meteorite you got before.


    There was a flash of surprise in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Why did the two meteorites obtained before have no power fluctuation, but the three meteorites in Li Mu''s hand have such amazing power fluctuation?


    Can we say that these three meteorites are the key and contain all the power. As for other meteorites, they are just leftovers around, so this is why?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s heart was a little more excited. If it''s really as you guessed, you don''t have to look for other meteorites. You just need to find out the energy in the three meteorites in front of you.


    Ye Xuan was a little excited. He looked at the three meteorites lying quietly in Li Mu''s box. His eyes were very eager.


    Like Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong is more curious than ye Xuan.


    Previously, from ye Xuan''s mouth, I heard about the strange ability of this meteorite, but Zhang Dong was only curious and somewhat suspicious. After all, how can a stone affect other people''s emotions and minds?


    But after seeing Li Yunfeng''s situation, Zhang Dong became silent and more curious. It seems that these meteorites can really change one''s mood and mind, making others insane.


    If we can really find these meteorites and smoothly mobilize the forces in the meteorites, then this thing will be the most terrible weapon!


    Even without doing more, just use the ability of meteorites to control others'' thoughts and turn others into their own puppets.


    "It doesn''t look strange."


    When Li Mu took out three meteorites from the box, Zhang Dong took a meteorite from his hand and observed it carefully for a moment, but he didn''t notice any abnormalities.


    When he looked at Ye Xuan, he saw that ye Xuan''s face was serious and stared at the meteorite in his hand. It seemed that he had found something.


    Thinking, Zhang Dong asked, "Ye Xuan, what did you find?"


    "No..."


    Ye Xuan stared at the meteorite and shook his head.


    This feeling is not wrong. This meteorite contains much more energy than other meteorites, but this energy is invisible. Only those who reach the innate state can detect one or two through power fluctuations.


    Even if ye Xuan told Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong could not perceive the energy contained in the meteorite. Therefore, ye Xuan responded casually.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help glancing at the meteorite in his hand again. Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, he obviously found something, but why can''t he see the meteorite in his hand?


    Zhang Dong looked at Fang Yi with the meteorite in his hand. Fang Yi also looked at the meteorite in his hand with a blank face. What''s strange? It''s just an ordinary meteorite.


    "Apart from these three meteorites, have you ever looked for other meteorites?"


    Ye Xuan put the meteorite in his hand in the box, then looked at Li Mu and asked, "your father suddenly fell ill. I think you certainly hope to find out the reason?"


    Li Mu stared at Ye Xuan for a moment and nodded slowly.


    "You''re right. When I noticed that these meteorites were strange, I investigated other meteorite collectors, but after these people collected meteorites, there was no such situation of my father, so I gave up the idea."


    Li Yunfeng suddenly went crazy, and the whole Li group made a mess. As his son, Li Mu, naturally would not watch the collapse of Li group.


    So the first time, Li Mu investigated these meteorites, but the results were disappointing. Those meteorite experts, but none of them can figure out what strange abilities these meteorites have.


    One by one, they insisted that this was an ordinary meteorite. Otherwise, why did Li Yunfeng get sick alone, while other meteorite owners did not?


    Without Ye Xuan and them, Li Mu still believed the experts, but now Li Mu hesitated.


    "Does this meteorite really have the ability to affect people''s mind?"


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Xuan nodded seriously: "these three meteorites are far more terrible than the two meteorites I got before. The strange energy contained in them is more than ten times that of the two meteorites."


    "Think about it, your father has three meteorites in his hand. The energy in each meteorite is very amazing. He is an ordinary person. How can he withstand the influence of this energy?"


    "Don''t mention your father. Even some martial arts experts and people with firm mind can''t contact these meteorites for a long time. I''m afraid they will have symptoms."


    Seeing what ye Xuan said, Li Mu''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise and doubt.


    "How did you know so much?"


    "Because that''s what he studies."


    Zhang Dong pointed to Ye Xuan with a smile and said to Li Mu, "there are several top scientific experts in his own research institute. Now they are waiting for him to take these meteorites back for research. Why do you think he knows so well?"


    "I see."


    Li Mu nodded suddenly.


    Compared with Ye Xuan''s top scientific experts, he invited experts to identify meteorites. It can be said that he is half a leg. Virtually, Li Mu believed ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, you said that as long as there are these three meteorites, you can cure my father. I don''t know whether this is true or false?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked at the three meteorites in the box and said, "why should I lie to you? If you can''t believe me, you can pick up your father now and I''ll try to disperse the things in his head."


    "Good!"


    Li Mu''s face was full of surprises, nodded repeatedly, and then ordered his bodyguard to pick up Li Yunfeng from the mental hospital.


    Then, with a smile on his face, ye Xuan and others came to the living room to rest.


    "Mr. Ye, it will take some time for my father to come. If you don''t mind, just wait here for a while?"


    "I will certainly do what I promise you."


    Ye Xuan just glanced at Li Mu, but he guessed Li Mu''s idea in his heart.


    Nothing more than worrying that after he got the meteorite, regardless of Li Yunfeng''s life or death, he turned and ran away.

 Chapter 665

    After ye Xuan saw his mind, Li Mu''s face also showed some embarrassment.


    However, Li Mu finally experienced it. After a brief embarrassment, he returned to normal, smiled on his face, picked up the tea cup and filled the three of Ye Xuan with tea.


    "President ye, I''m really sorry. It''s not that I can''t trust you, but such a thing. It''s really strange. I think not only me, but even childe Zhang or president Fang, they don''t believe it?"


    With that, Li Mu glanced at Zhang Dong sitting on one side.


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded. Fang Yi also looked curious.


    Ye Xuan nodded to understand: "there are indeed many unsolved mysteries in the world, just like this falling meteorite. Who can know that this meteorite contains something that affects people''s mind?"


    "But your father is really careless, but it''s not difficult. Maybe with these three meteorites, your father can recover smoothly."


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Dong said in surprise.


    When he was in the mental hospital, Zhang Dong was curious when he heard that ye Xuan could successfully recover Li Yunfeng. After all, Li Yunfeng was really crazy, not pretending.


    With the wealth of the Li family, there must be countless young doctors over the years. These doctors are helpless to Li Yunfeng, but ye Xuan can cure Li Yunfeng smoothly?


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t say too much.


    Although Ye Xuan has now successfully figured out the madness of Li Yunfeng, ye Xuan is not very familiar with the movement of these energies.


    Ye Xuan''s grasp is not great if he wants to cure Li Yunfeng smoothly with the three meteorites in his hand alone, but ye Xuan has Xiaoyou. Even if he can''t help Li Yunfeng recover smoothly through his own strength, he can at least solve Li Yunfeng''s disease through Xiaoyou.


    "Boss, Mr. Li brought it back."


    A bodyguard took the lead in reporting, followed by four people, tied Li Yunfeng with a belt and carried him into the living room.


    Although he was tied tightly and even his mouth was blocked, Li Yunfeng was still struggling. Looking at the look of the four bodyguards, he should be very tired.


    Seeing this, Li Mu hurried forward and whispered comfort: "Dad, don''t worry, ye always has a way to make you recover smoothly."


    Li Mu''s comfort is of little use to Li Yunfeng now. Even Li Yunfeng has red eyes and wants to hit him with his head.


    Li Mu retreated reluctantly, avoided Li Yunfeng''s attack, then walked to Ye Xuan and begged: "President ye, please do it."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded and got up, picked up the meteorite in the box and walked to Li Yunfeng.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan, especially Zhang Dong. His eyes were full of curiosity. He also got up and followed Ye Xuan around. He wanted to see how ye Xuan made Li Yunfeng recover smoothly.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as ye Xuan was about to start, he saw Zhang Dong looking at himself like a curious baby, and suddenly he was speechless.


    "How can you save him?" Zhang Dongyi took it for granted.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "aren''t you afraid that when I get rid of the energy in his head, this guy suddenly went crazy, broke away from his shackles and slapped you to death?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong stared at Ye Xuan. Looking at Li Yunfeng with blood in his eyes, he couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. I thought of the crazy scene of Li Yunfeng when I was in the mental hospital. Then Zhang Dong slowly retreated a few steps.


    "Is that all right?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head silently. This guy likes to join the fun too much. Why is it fun.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. If Li Yunfeng suddenly went crazy at such a short distance, he could still react.


    As he approached Li Yunfeng with the meteorite, ye Xuan clearly saw that Li Yunfeng''s eyes were congested and there were more and more blood in his eyes.


    "Xiao you, scan Li Yunfeng''s brain."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, in front of Ye Xuan, Li Yunfeng''s internal brain was presented.


    The energy in the right part of his brain was gradually surging, like sensing the existence of a meteorite.


    "So it is."


    Glancing at the meteorite in his hand, ye Xuan''s face showed a trace of sneer.


    The energy in the meteorite has infiltrated into Li Yunfeng''s head, and these energies not only occupy his head, control his mind and drive Li Yunfeng crazy, but also attract the energy in the meteorite and converge to Li Yunfeng''s head.


    Ye Xuan''s right hand suddenly poked out and pressed it on Li Yunfeng''s head. In an instant, a force of Qi gushed out of Ye Xuan''s palm and turned into a horse chain into Li Yunfeng''s head.


    In the line of sight, the Qi force is rapidly approaching this energy, but when it is gradually approaching, this energy seems to be aware of the danger and shuttles and dodges in Li Yunfeng''s head.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but stare. Does these energy still have self-consciousness?


    Thinking about ye Xuan''s sudden acceleration, Qi turned into a net and surrounded these energies in an instant.


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    Li Yunfeng, who was under control, suddenly struggled, and kept shouting and sobbing in his mouth, as if he had suffered some pain.


    "President ye?"


    "Don''t worry, just wait."


    Ye Xuan said faintly. Now he has controlled these energies. Just pull them out of Li Yunfeng''s head, and Li Yunfeng can return to normal.


    However, these energies are not very cooperative, and through the perception of Qi strength, ye Xuan finds that various emotions in these energies continue to flow into his head.


    "Hmm? Still want to control me?"


    After noticing that the way was wrong, ye Xuan sneered again and again.


    These things just want to control Li Yunfeng and dream!


    "Xiaoyou, clear away the uneasiness!"


    "Yes!"


    But for a moment, the restless mood soon disappeared, and the emotional energy in Li Yunfeng''s head gradually came out of Li Yunfeng''s head under the pull of Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    Seeing that he was about to draw out these emotional energy, Li Yunfeng suddenly rioted.


    Li Yunfeng''s belt was suddenly broken by him. Then he kicked his bodyguards and tried to get rid of the shackles of Ye Xuan and others!

 Chapter 666

    "Still want to run?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, and his right leg suddenly pressed on Li Yunfeng''s chest. Li Yunfeng, who was struggling, suddenly became quiet.


    Although his feet were still pedaling on the ground, he couldn''t get away from ye Xuan''s control.


    Bang bang!


    The tiles on the ground were constantly broken, and ye Xuan''s eyes became more and more profound.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream suddenly came from Li Yunfeng''s mouth, and the tape blocking his mouth also flew out with it.


    "What happened?!"


    Suddenly a charming scold sounded. The charming woman came down from the upstairs. As soon as she saw the situation in the hall, she suddenly saw a flower in front of her eyes and couldn''t stop crying.


    "Li Mu! What are you going to do? He''s your father!"


    Li Mu''s face was immediately embarrassed and hurried forward to explain: "Mom, you made a mistake. This leaf is always helping his father."


    "Is there anyone who can treat people like this?"


    Liu Ruyan looked anxiously at Li Yunfeng, who was constantly struggling under Ye Xuan. He was impatient: "look, he''s going to kill your father. You said he was treating your father!"


    "Mrs. Liu, I think you are mistaken. Mr. Ye really treated president Li."


    Fang Yi hurried forward, stopped Liu Ruyan who wanted to obstruct Ye Xuan, and said, "Mrs. Liu, what is Ye''s identity? How can he deceive you?"


    "I don''t care who he is, I can''t hurt li Yunfeng."


    Ye Xuan was so noisy that he turned back and shouted, "shut up!"


    "You..."


    Liu Ruyan looked angry and pointed to Ye Xuan to scold.


    "Are you Mrs. Liu? I advise you to sit on one side obediently. This is not only good for you, but also for Li Yunfeng."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said with an unhappy face: "I can tell you that since Ye Xuan took action, he must be fully confident that he can make Li Yunfeng return to normal. If you are making trouble, you can''t get rid of it if Li Yunfeng dies here!"


    Liu Ruyan was immediately frightened. He looked at Li Yunfeng on the ground in some impatience and fear. He didn''t dare to scold loudly for a moment.


    Zhang Dong smiled contemptuously and winked at Li Mu. Li Mu nodded knowingly, helped Liu Ruyan to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    "Mom, Mr. Ye really came to treat his father. Didn''t you always say that ye Xuan was a big man when he was young? Can''t you trust him?"


    "Is he that ye Xuan?"


    Liu Ruyan covered his mouth in surprise, both surprised and surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Can he really cure your father?"


    "I think so."


    Whether ye Xuan can successfully cure Li Yunfeng, Li Mu has no bottom in his heart, but ye Xuan is full of confidence, and Li Mu also wants to try.


    After all, except ye Xuan, no one has the courage to cure Li Yunfeng.


    "Come out!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan shouted, and his right hand slowly raised from Li Yunfeng''s head, as if he were trying to pull something.


    Zhang Dong and others stared at Ye Xuan for a moment and wanted to see what had invaded Li Yunfeng''s head.


    "Not yet?!"


    Ye Xuan shouted again and suddenly raised his right hand. It seemed that there was an air flow surging and blowing people''s clothes.


    Hoo!


    After successfully extracting this emotional energy from Li Yunfeng''s head, ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and followed his right hand. This emotional energy disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xuan slowly got up and rubbed his head. Seeing Zhang Dong and others staring at him, he smiled and said, "it''s successful."


    "Really?"


    The people were surprised and happy, and their eyes turned to Li Yunfeng on the ground.


    At the moment, Li Yunfeng is no longer struggling. He just keeps looking white and spitting a lot of white foam in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Li Mu hurried forward to check and picked up a paper towel to wipe the white foam on Li Yunfeng''s face.


    "President ye, my father, is he really all right?"


    "The things that affect his mind and drive him crazy have been taken out smoothly by me. If there is no accident, I will wake up smoothly soon."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "but after all, his head has been occupied by these things for a period of time. It is estimated that it will take a period of time to recover."


    Li Mu nodded repeatedly and quickly waved to the bodyguard to uncover Li Yunfeng''s belt.


    Ye Xuan sat on the sofa, put the meteorite in the box, picked up a cup of tea, took a sip and said to Li Mu, "pour some tea for him to refresh him."


    "Oh, oh."


    According to Ye Xuan''s instructions, Li Yunfeng drank some tea, and the pale color on his face gradually recovered.


    Li Mu was very surprised and said solemnly, "President ye, thank you really."


    Zhang Dong walked up to Li Yunfeng, patted Li Yunfeng on the cheek under the silent eyes of Ye Xuan, and then said in surprise: "are you sure that ye Xuan cured your father and won''t make him a fool?"


    Li Mu didn''t know what to say. He could only smile awkwardly. Liu Ruyan didn''t know Zhang Dong''s identity and glared: "don''t think you''re Ye Xuan''s friend, you can talk nonsense!"


    "Didn''t you believe Ye Xuan just now?"


    "I don''t know who he is, different from you!"


    Zhang Dong shriveled his mouth and didn''t want to argue with Liu Ruyan. As soon as he was about to go away, he found that his trouser legs had been caught.


    Looking down, it was Li Yunfeng.


    "My God, are you really awake?"


    Zhang Dong grew up in surprise, stared at Li Yunfeng, waved his hand and said, "who are you, remember?"


    "I''m Li Yunfeng. Who are you?"


    Li Yunfeng looked at Zhang Dong in front of him vaguely, then scratched his head, loosened Zhang Dong and looked at him curiously.


    "Really good!"


    "Great!"


    Li Mu''s mother and son hurried forward to help Li Yunfeng.


    Li Yunfeng was confused: "what are you crying about? What''s wrong with me?"


    Liu Ruyan cried, "you''ve been crazy for a year. Do you know that if Mr. Ye Xuan hadn''t helped with the treatment, you would still be crazy!"


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Although Li Yunfeng was awake, he was still very weak. He seemed to be hollowed out. With the help of Liu Ruyan, he came to Ye Xuan.


    "You saved me?"


    Li Yunfeng looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, then saw the meteorite and was stunned: "throw this thing out quickly!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand to stop him, smiled and said, "it seems that Li has always recovered, but these meteorites don''t have to be lost. I''ll take them later."


    "This ghost is not fun. I have a lot of jade to choose from. Don''t be confused by this ghost!"

 Chapter 667

    Since these emotional energies have affected his mind, Li Yunfeng has been in a crazy state, but he is still a bit sober in his heart, but this force is too strong for him to control himself at all.


    Sometimes, Li Yunfeng feels like an outsider, watching this energy control his body and do incredible things.


    Now, the things in his head have been taken out. Without the control of this force, Li Yunfeng has successfully controlled his body. It is precisely because of this that Li Yunfeng is extremely afraid of these meteorites.


    Only after experiencing the control of meteorites can we know the horror of meteorites!


    If ye Xuan hadn''t saved himself, I''m afraid he would still be locked up in a mental hospital, or a madman.


    It has always been Li Yunfeng''s purpose to show gratitude. Ye Xuan saved himself and couldn''t hurt him.


    "Mr. Ye, I know your strength is very strong and your wealth is extraordinary, but I must remind you that these meteorites are not ordinary meteorites. Once controlled by the energy in these meteorites, you really can''t live or die!"


    Li Yunfeng looked at Ye Xuan with a serious face and said, "I was crazy before, but it gave me the feeling that I was like an outsider looking at myself!"


    "I can''t let you take these meteorites away. I can''t let these meteorites harm you. If you need jade and meteorites, there are many in my collection, which can meet your requirements, but these meteorites must be destroyed!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Yunfeng with a smile. He had to admit that Li Yunfeng''s original intention was good, but Li Yunfeng didn''t know that the impact of these energies on himself could be said to be dispensable.


    Putting down the meteorites in his hand, ye Xuan said calmly: "Mr. Li, I appreciate your kindness, but I want to take these meteorites away."


    "Why?"


    Li Yunfeng was puzzled and said in surprise, "I can get you any meteorite you want. Even if I don''t have this strength, it''s easy to find some meteorites with your ability. Why do you need these three meteorites?"


    "Don''t you understand that?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "because ye Xuan is doing research, we want to find out why there is such strange energy in this meteorite."


    Li Yunfeng nodded knowingly. If so, he could understand why Ye Xuan took these meteorites away.


    However, Li Yunfeng still has some worries in his heart: "there is really strange energy in the meteorite. If you want to study it, I can understand it, but you should at least take protective measures."


    "Even if Mr. Ye can ignore these energies, can you ignore them? Can you stop these energies and affect your mind?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned, and then took a cautious look at the box on the ground and looked at Ye Xuan again.


    "This thing won''t make me crazy, will it?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed and hurried back a few steps.


    Not only Zhang Dong, but also Li Mu, with fear.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. As long as you don''t spend too long with these meteorites, you won''t be affected by the energy in the meteorites."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was relieved. Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a dissatisfied face.


    "In that case, I won''t insist."


    Seeing that ye Xuan was already ready, Li Yunfeng smiled and said, "but if Mr. Ye hadn''t helped me, I''m still crazy. Please don''t hurry and let me Li be a little closer to the friendship of the host. How about?"


    Ye Xuan picked an eyebrow and just wanted to refuse, but then he thought of one thing.


    Li Yunfeng collected these meteorites. Naturally, he knows more about the buyers of these meteorites than Li Mu.


    If you can learn about other buyers from Li Yunfeng''s mouth, you can find these meteorites.


    "OK."


    Before ye Xuan opened his mouth, Zhang Dong agreed with a smile and said, "give you a chance to show."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in silence, smiled and said, "just right, I also have something to ask you."


    "Mr. Ye, please."


    Li Yunfeng said to Li Mu nearby, "help me say hello to Mr. Ye. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first."


    "Good father."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yunfeng woke up smoothly. Not many people know. Except some people in the Li family, others don''t know.


    But even so, more than 20 Li family members came and met with Li Yunfeng to make sure what they said on the phone was true.


    Led by Li Mu, ye Xuan came to the garden behind the villa to rest, followed by more than a dozen servants. Each servant carried all kinds of fruits and different drinks and wines.


    "Li Mu, you said before that after your father went crazy, he contacted many meteorite buyers?"


    "Yes!" Li Mu nodded and said, "I did contact some buyers before, but some of them have already changed their hands on the meteorite, and several others have kept silent about the meteorite."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "among the people you know, how many people can be sure to have meteorites?"


    "I''m sure two people have meteorites."


    Li Mu thought again and again and said seriously, "the Wang family in Qizhou and the sun family in Dongshan have a meteorite in their hands, but ordinary people don''t know it."


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "there are meteorites in the king''s house in Qizhou?"


    Li Mu nodded his head and said, "the Wangs are low-key, but they have meteorites, which will never be false! They bought meteorites through the hands of others. Although they are very hidden, I found them out."


    "As for the other meteorites, I''m not sure if they are still in their hands, because these people often sell their things because of other cultural relics, so it''s difficult for them to stay in their hands if someone pays a high price."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "do you know the Qizhou Wang family?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "the meteorite in Qizhou is wrapped in me. I promise it will appear in front of you in three days at most."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. Although he didn''t know what means Zhang Dong had, he could at least be sure that the relationship between Zhang Dong and the Wang family was invincible, but it was good and saved some trouble.

 Chapter 668

    Now that he knows the location of the other two meteorites, and Zhang Dong can get one of them smoothly, ye Xuan feels that it is not far to gather all the meteorites.


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean by the Dongshan Sun family?"


    Fang Yi suddenly looks at Li Mu curiously, as if he is very curious about the sun family.


    "The sun family of Dongsheng Group."


    "Dongsheng Group?"


    Fang Yi frowned and said, "if so, President ye, it will be more difficult for you to recover the meteorite from them."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised.


    Li Mu nodded and echoed: "yes, this Dongshan Sun family is not an ordinary family, but Dongsheng Group controls nearly 30% of Dongshan''s economy. It has strong strength, and of course it can''t be compared with President Ye."


    "But the people of the sun family always like to collect all kinds of strange things, and this meteorite is what they collected before. I asked by telephone, but the people of the sun family pretended not to know."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhang Dong and looked at him with a smile.


    "What do you think of me like that?"


    Zhang Dong looked puzzled and immediately said in surprise, "do you want me to help you come back?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong was speechless. "I''m not familiar with the sun family at all!"


    "Doesn''t this just give you a chance to get in touch with the sun family?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t forget, the old man said, you should listen to me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong asked Heaven silently. Suddenly, he had an impulse to strangle Ye Xuan.


    I''m here to play. I''ve become an errand runner. I can''t make sense.


    Without considering Zhang Dong''s psychology, ye Xuan smiled and looked at Li Mu and said, "give him the contact information of the sun family. I believe he can smoothly get the meteorite back from the sun family."


    Li Mu nodded with a smile and said, "although the strength of the sun family is not poor, it is still not comparable with Childe Zhang. If childe Zhang is willing to come forward, I believe the people of the sun family will certainly offer the meteorite with both hands."


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes. You are really a clever ghost.


    "Besides these two families, who are those people you''re not sure about?"


    "And Jinling Valley family..."


    "There are no meteorites in the Gu family."


    A sudden sound interrupted Li Mu''s words. Ye Xuan and others followed the sound. It was Li Yunfeng who changed his clothes and came over with the help of Liu Ruyan.


    By Li Yunfeng''s side, there are many Li family people, looking at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong eagerly.


    "Mr. Ye."


    "Childe Zhang."


    Everyone greeted Ye Xuan one after another.


    "Mr. Li, you said that the people of the valley family didn''t have meteorites?"


    "Yes."


    Li Yunfeng nodded: "the reason why the Gu family bought meteorites is just to help. The real meteorites are not in the hands of the Gu family, but in the hands of Joana."


    "Joana?"


    Ye Xuan looked curious: "foreigners?"


    "Yes, Joana now lives in Florida. Mr. Ye, if you want to gather other meteorites, you must send someone to contact her."


    Li Yunfeng explained with a smile, "Joana is the one who buys the most meteorites among us."


    "Oh?"


    "Like Mr. Ye, he is very curious about these meteorites and wants to study them to see if there is really strange energy in them."


    Li Yunfeng suddenly sighed and said, "maybe Joana can get energy from these meteorites now."


    "There are many meteorites in her hand?"


    "At least six meteorites are in her hands."


    "How could it be so much?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked. There were 13 meteorites in total. Qiao Na monopolized half of them. How did she do it?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan thought that the foreigner who bought meteorites before seemed to have bought five meteorites!


    "Is it..."


    "You''re right. The foreigner was sent by Joana to buy meteorites."


    Li Yunfeng smiled and nodded: "although he is only a representative, it is not difficult to find out the people behind him."


    "Mr. Ye, if necessary, I can give you Joana''s contact information. As for whether Joana is willing to transfer the meteorite to you, I can''t guarantee it."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Since he knew that the meteorite was in Joana''s hand and Joana''s contact information, ye Xuan was sure to get the meteorite from Joana''s hand.


    Li Yunfeng shook his head with a smile and said, "I can recover smoothly. I still want to thank you for your help, otherwise I''m still a madman! Now that the business has been discussed, you can feel free to order."


    Hearing the speech, many people of the Li family came to Ye Xuan one after another and approached Ye Xuan. Li Yunfeng did not organize this.


    As ye Xuan is now at the height of the sun, it is definitely a good thing for the Li family to have a relationship with him. At least for now, the two sides have a relationship. As long as we make good use of this relationship, we can gradually approach Ye Xuan.


    The Li family intends to make friends, and ye Xuan does not refuse. Zhang Dong is like a duck to water. Even several Li family people want to marry their daughters to Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, which makes Ye Xuan unbearable.


    The guests were all happy. When the three of Ye Xuan left, it was already dark.


    "This is a big harvest!"


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Dong said slightly drunk: "not only got three meteorites from the Li family, but also knew the whereabouts of other meteorites. The rest is easy to do."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Originally, he only wanted to get three meteorites from the Li family. Who could have thought that Li Yunfeng was very clear about the whereabouts of these meteorites. With the information provided by Li Yunfeng, there is no need to cast a net and be busy looking for meteorites.


    "I''ll give you the meteorites of the Wang and sun families."


    "OK, no problem."


    Zhang Dong clapped his chest with a smile and said, "but what are you going to do about that Joana?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Joana lives in Florida and can hold six meteorites. She is definitely not an ordinary person. Her background is unknown for the time being, but since she is also like herself, studying the energy in the meteorite, at least she will not easily give the meteorite to herself.


    "Or you send someone to contact her first. If you can''t, you''ll go out in person?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong, who was slightly drunk, and grinned.


    If his men can''t successfully buy the meteorite from Joana, they really want to go out in person. However, ye Xuan doesn''t intend to tell Zhang Dong about it.

 Chapter 669

    After leaving the drunken Zhang Dong in his room, ye Xuan returned to his room.


    Before sitting down, the cell phone rang. It was black scale.


    "Boss, I''ve caught the man."


    The sound of black scale came first, with some weak smell, followed by the injured black scale in the mobile phone picture.


    Gauze was tied to his shoulder and there were several blood marks on his face. It seemed that it took a lot of effort to catch blu. I almost told myself there. Following the picture, a frightened blue appeared.


    "Ye Xuan, if you have seed, you will kill me!"


    Blu yelled at the camera, but his face was full of fear.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Just about to open his mouth, he saw that black scale moved the lens. In the big iron cage on one side, it was impressively the imprisoned barsahan and lubana.


    "Boss, this bastard is so ready. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have been killed by his men."


    Black scale said to the camera, "look at these wounds on me, especially this one. The bullet missed a little and pierced my heart."


    Ye Xuan was speechless. Black scale seemed to have a taste of self cooked, but soon Ye Xuan understood black scale''s intention.


    It''s just that BLU and the three have reached his hands. This guy wants to start the price and ask for more money.


    "I won''t treat you badly."


    After ye Xuan said that faintly, a smile appeared on black scale''s face.


    As their killers, they naturally hang their heads on their belts and will belch at any time.


    But his task is different this time. Most killers receive the task and kill the target, while he grabs the target and sends it to Ye Xuan.


    Now the hostages are in hand. Black scale naturally wants to take more money from ye Xuan.


    "Thank you, boss."


    "Blue, I didn''t expect it to fall into my hand?"


    Looking at Blu who reappeared in the camera, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "when you three were looking for a killer to kill me, didn''t you think it would be like this?"


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t help being proud!"


    Blu yelled at the camera again: "I tell you, even if you kill me, you can''t live! You''ve been watched!"


    "Hehe, then ask them to come to me!"


    Ye Xuan looked disdainful and guessed roughly in his heart who the people in Blu''s mouth were. They were just the people who sold arms with him. As for those human traffickers, they didn''t have the courage to find their own trouble.


    Blu''s face suddenly became stiff. Barsahan fell into Ye Xuan''s hand and he also fell into Ye Xuan''s hand. Will those guys really retaliate against Ye Xuan because of themselves?


    Blu was not sure. After all, if it were him, he would not waste the company''s financial resources for a dying man.


    But suddenly, blue thought of an opportunity!


    Barsahan fell into the hands of Ye Xuan, and all kinds of documents and materials of the group were also stolen by Ye Xuan. If these things were exposed, these people were bound to riot. In this way, they might hate Ye Xuan and wish to kill him soon.


    "Hahaha..."


    Pop!


    Black scale slapped and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Ha ha, I laugh at your stupidity!"


    Blu laughed wildly and said to the camera, "Ye Xuan, I know you have our evidence in your hand, but I can tell you that these evidence are insufficient, so that we have nothing to do with death!"


    Ye Xuan grinned: "yes, those evidences really can''t kill you, so black scale tied you up. No matter how much you say, there''s only one way to die!"


    "You will not only die, but also your group will be exposed. At that time, no one will care about your life and death, but will only kill your group!"


    After Blu''s brief consternation, a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes. What he wanted was for ye Xuan to expose those materials, so as to attract the big boss!


    After ye Xuan finished, he didn''t pay attention to Blu, but said to black scale, "I don''t have the idea of killing them one by one now. Please help me kill them."


    Ye Xuan was really very angry when he was threatened by the three Blu killers. But now, the three Blu behind the scenes have been arrested. You can kill the three Blu with one idea. Why waste time on them?


    "Aren''t you going to kill them yourself?"


    "That will only dirty my hands."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "don''t let them die too happily. After solving them, the money will be in your account."


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Black scale grinned, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    If the three Blu people are transported to Ye Xuan, at least he will pay a lot of money, and he may not be able to guarantee that the three Blu people will be delivered intact.


    But now, just a knife can easily solve this problem.


    "No, ye Xuan, you can''t kill me!"


    "Don''t kill me. I can give you all the money."


    Basahan, who were locked in an iron cage, couldn''t stop screaming. In the face of the threat of death, they were completely afraid.


    Just their screams and begging for mercy, ye Xuan didn''t hear them. After explaining, he hung up the phone.


    Followed by Ye Xuan to get through Lin Xue''s phone.


    "Brother Xuan, aren''t you looking for a meteorite?"


    Lin Xue''s voice, with a little surprise, came from the phone.


    Ye Xuan then smiled and said, "yes, I have determined the whereabouts of these meteorites, so I need you to contact me."


    "OK, where is the meteorite?"


    Ye Xuan said: "there are several meteorites in Joana''s hand. I will pass Joana''s contact information to you. You can contact her and see if you can buy these meteorites from her."


    "In addition, the events about barsahan and bru can also be exposed. Let their president have a headache."


    Lin Xue seemed a little different. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to move so quickly: "eh? Have you caught the three of them?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "yes, you just need to expose the information. The most important thing is to contact Joana."


    "OK, I''ll expose the data of Shengmi group, but I can''t guarantee whether I can get back the meteorites smoothly from Joana." Lin Xue thought, "Joana specially came to buy meteorites from abroad, you can see that she attaches great importance to these meteorites."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Lin Xue was very smart. She just analyzed a lot from Joana''s identity.


    "You don''t have to worry. Contact her first. If you can''t, I''m trying to find a way."

 Chapter 670

    The black material of the group controlled by Blu was soon exposed on the website.


    When these black materials were exposed, countless civilians saw the actions of the two groups, and the people rioted for a time.


    Netizens left crazy messages under the video website, and there were many people of low sex race. For the first time, they walked on the street and launched resistance to the local government.


    Although the president blocked the video website for the first time and deleted all the black materials about the two groups on the network, many netizens saved it in advance in order to prevent this phenomenon after watching.


    As a result, all the black materials on the surface were deleted. In private, these black materials spread more and more widely, and more and more people participated in the riots.


    Looking at the news constantly refreshing on the mobile phone, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of sneer.


    At the beginning, I still wanted to block me. I''m afraid I didn''t expect that I would be so headache by the black materials of these two groups now?


    People of low sex races have taken to the streets to riot. Mr. President, can you really sit down?


    Ye Xuan could imagine how impatient the president would be and how eager he wanted to eat everyone.


    At the thought of this, ye Xuan smiled with joy.


    "What are you doing? Why are you laughing so happily?"


    Zhang Dong rubbed his head. Although he didn''t drink a lot of wine yesterday, the aftereffect of wine is not small.


    He didn''t wake up until noon. Even so, when ye Xuan came to the restaurant, Zhang Dong ordered a sobering soup. He was very dizzy.


    "I just saw some interesting things."


    Ye Xuan put down his cell phone with a smile. According to the current development, he estimated that the president would soon run away. He just didn''t know how many people would be involved.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously, and then looked at the mobile phone Ye Xuan put on the table. He always felt that this guy had no bad intentions and didn''t know what bad things he had done behind his back.


    "By the way, aren''t you familiar with the Wang family? Contact the Wang family later?"


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "when I woke up, I sent a message to the Wang family, but I haven''t returned to me yet. I don''t know what the bastard is doing."


    Zhang Dong is really upset. It''s been two hours. Wang Yunlin hasn''t replied to his letter.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently and said, "who''s the bastard in your mouth?"


    "Wang Yunlin, the eldest son of the Wang family."


    Zhang Dong said casually: "I have a good relationship with him. There should be no problem for him to take out the meteorite at home."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Why is this guy so confident.


    Ye Xuan thought before that Zhang Dong contacted the helmsman of the Wang family. Unexpectedly, he contacted a childe.


    "Can Wang Yunlin really bring the meteorite?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Dong looked confident. "Although Wang Yunlin is not reliable, I have never made a mistake when I asked him to help. Moreover, even if Wang Yunlin''s father blocked it, as long as Wang Yunlin said something about me, his father would not stop it."


    "Tut tut."


    Ye Xuan smashed it with a smile and said, "it''s really childe Zhang. He has a wide network."


    Zhang Dong squinted at Ye Xuan and said, "are you satirizing me?"


    "No, no, No."


    "Cut, I''m the eldest son of Zhang Jia. Where can I compare with you, ye Xuan? Who doesn''t know that you, ye Xuan, are the real red man?"


    Zhang Dong wanted to say something when the phone rang.


    Glancing at the number on his mobile phone, Zhang Dong smiled and said, "look, just say Cao Cao."


    With that, Zhang Dong answered the phone: "why did you take so long to call me back? Why did you go?"


    "Oh, my big brother, it''s not that I don''t want to call you back, but that I really can''t get away just now. Forget it, how do you know I have meteorites?"


    "Is there anything else in the world that I Zhang Dong can''t find?"


    Zhang Dongyi looked invincible and turned his eyes at Ye Xuan.


    Bragging is a little too much.


    "Why do you want meteorites?"


    "Don''t ask so much. Send me the meteorite quickly. I have something to do."


    "Study meteorites?"


    Zhang Dong was cold and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan also looked at Zhang Dong in surprise.


    Is it difficult that the people of the Wang family are also studying the energy in the meteorite?


    "Are you also studying?"


    "That''s not true, but someone contacted my father two days ago and said he wanted the meteorite in my father''s hand, which was prevaricated by my father. So I wondered when I saw your news."


    "Foreigners came to you?"


    "Yes, I''m willing to buy at a high price, but you know, our family is not short of that money."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t sell it. Send it to me quickly. I''m of great use."


    "Give me an address and I''ll send it to you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of doubt. Looking at Ye Xuan, he said, "will the man Wang Yunlong just said be sent by Joana?"


    "Very likely!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. If it were someone else, there was no need to buy meteorites.


    Except for Joana, ye Xuan couldn''t think of a second person.


    However, how did Joana know that there was this meteorite in the hands of the Wang family?


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan said, "you should contact the sun family in Dongshan to avoid the sun family''s meteorite."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Dong also felt the urgency of time and hurriedly contacted the people of the sun family, but soon, Zhang Dong''s face sank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The sun''s meteorite has been sold and bought by a foreigner."


    Zhang Dong said with an ugly face: "just yesterday, the man had gone abroad with the meteorite."


    "It seems that it''s Joana''s man."


    Ye Xuan nodded. She was curious about Qiao Na. Why did she persist in acquiring and studying these meteorites?


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "what shall we do now?"


    "I have asked Lin Xue to contact Joana in the name of the company. Whether she is willing to hand over the meteorite to us is still unknown."


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "if Lin Xue can''t get the meteorite from Joana, he can only find another way."


    "Send someone to contact Joana, or..."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes were somewhat suspicious, and he guessed that ye Xuan was likely to take the meteorite back from Joana.

 Chapter 671

    Although the sun family''s meteorite was taken away first, fortunately, the Wang family''s meteorite is still there and will soon fall into their own hands.


    It''s better than Wang''s meteorite and sun''s meteorite. Qiao Na robbed them. If so, ye Xuan would feel bad.


    "You''re not really going to do it yourself?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t respond, Zhang Dong asked again, "don''t forget that the old man warned you not to go abroad."


    "Well..."


    Ye Xuan nodded speciously. Zhang dongyufa felt something wrong.


    I always feel that ye Xuan seems to have made up his mind to go abroad and find Joana to get the meteorite back.


    "Tell me, what are you going to..."


    Zhang Donggang wanted to ask how ye Xuan planned to do it, but he quickly responded and said, "forget it, you''d better not tell me, otherwise you''ll really go abroad. As soon as the old man is angry, he depends on me for everything, and I''ll be miserable."


    Ye Xuan lost his smile. Zhang Dong was really taken care of by the old man.


    Ding Ding.


    Looking at the number on the mobile phone, ye Xuan connected the phone.


    "Xueer, how''s the contact with Joana?"


    "We have contacted Joana, but it''s not Joana''s phone call, but her representative. However, their decision is the same. They don''t want to give us the meteorite in their hands. Instead, they hope that we give them the meteorite in our hands."


    Ye Xuan frowned in surprise. Joana had a good idea.


    It is estimated that Joana already knows that she is looking for meteorites and has obtained a lot of meteorites, so she will make such a request.


    Ye Xuan quickly thought of the reason and said, "in that case, you don''t have to care about them. I''ll deal with it."


    "OK."


    Zhang Dong has been listening with his ears. As soon as he heard that ye Xuan wanted to deal with it by himself, he immediately laughed. There was quite a kind of feeling. I knew it would be like this.


    "When will the meteorite of the Wang family be delivered?"


    "The day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Zhang Dong thought and said, "why, are you leaving now?"


    Ye Xuan got up with a smile and didn''t respond. He just said a simple sentence and left the restaurant: "then stay here and wait for the meteorite to come."


    "Hello..."


    After two calls, ye Xuan didn''t stop. Zhang Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This guy was really anxious.


    Of course, ye Xuan is a little impatient. Now there are six meteorites in her own hands and seven in Joana''s hands. If you want to completely uncover the secrets of meteorites, you must get them.


    But qiaona took the lead, and ye Xuan was dissatisfied.


    Even if Joana successfully got 13 meteorites, she can''t crack the secret of meteorites with her technology. Why collect these meteorites!


    On the way to Florida, ye Xuan got the address sent by Lin Xue, which is the address where Joana now lives and the address of Joana Research Institute.


    With Joana''s address, ye Xuan got off the plane, called a car and went straight to Joana''s house.


    "Sir, there is a private residential area ahead. I can only send you here."


    "OK."


    After getting off the bus, looking at the villa in the distance and the constantly patrolling security guards, ye Xuan raised his eyebrows.


    Subconsciously took a look at the address sent by Lin Xue. She didn''t go wrong, but she didn''t expect that there were so many security guards in the place where Joana lived.


    Thinking, ye Xuan walked to the villa.


    "Stop, monkeys are not allowed in here."


    A tall white security guard glanced at Ye Xuan and couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly sank.


    "John, what are you doing?"


    After hearing John''s voice, a security guard came out from one corner. After looking at Ye Xuan, he frowned and said, "you''re not a resident here. Don''t go in."


    "I''m looking for Joana."


    "Dr. Jonah?"


    John glanced at Ye Xuan and said with a sneer, "you monkey still wants to find Dr. Joana?"


    "Keep your mouth clean."


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there was a trace of murderous spirit. Unexpectedly, he was called a monkey by the other party twice in a row. Ye Xuan also clenched his fist.


    "John!"


    "Am I wrong, brown, this product is a monkey... Ah!"


    John smiled. Before he finished, ye Xuan punched him.


    John screamed and stepped back. His nose and mouth were covered with blood and his head was dizzy.


    This is the strength Ye Xuan has retained. If not, let alone his head, even his body will be broken in an instant!


    "This is a lesson for you!"


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at Brown, who wanted to do it, and said coldly, "does Joana live here?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    With a wary face, brown pressed his palm on the pistol at his waist and warned, "I warn you not to mess around, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Xuan gave Brown a cold look and went straight to the villa. Since you don''t want to tell me, I''ll find it myself.


    "Stop!"


    Brown hurriedly blocked Ye Xuan''s body. At this time, John, who finally recovered a little sober, suddenly aimed his gun at Ye Xuan: "Brown, get out of the way, I''ll kill him!"


    Looking at Ye Xuan, John scolded angrily: "you bastard, dare to hit me. I''ll kill you!"


    "John, don''t drive..."


    Bang!


    The moment the bullet was fired, ye Xuan shook his neck.


    Brown was stunned and John was stunned.


    What he aimed at was clearly Ye Xuan''s head. Why did he pass by just now?


    "You..."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s cold face, he walked towards him step by step. John''s face showed fear and hurried to shoot.


    Bang bang!


    Bullets rubbed Ye Xuan''s body, and ye Xuan had come to John.


    Gollum!


    John looked at Ye Xuan in horror and kept pulling the trigger, but the bullet had been empty.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye Xuan raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and looked at John who kept retreating and loading bullets in front of him.


    "You chose the wrong opponent."


    "Don''t come here!"


    John yelled at Ye Xuan in horror and quickly retreated at the same time.


    "Stop!"


    Brown hurried forward to stop Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan easily crossed in front of brown, then grabbed John''s clothes with one hand and picked him up from the ground with one hand.


    "Let go of me, what are you going to do?"


    Boom!


    Brown felt the ground shake and his face was full of horror. He looked at John, who was embedded in the ground, and slowly swallowed his saliva.

 Chapter 672

    John was embedded in the ground, and some blood gushed from his mouth and nose, but the whole man didn''t respond at all. It was obvious that he had died on the spot.


    Brown swallowed his saliva, then shook his pistol and warned Ye Xuan loudly, "don''t come here. I tell you, if you kill John, we won''t let you go!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, but it was just some security guards. How much ability can he have.


    Besides, ye Xuan didn''t intend to kill him, but this John''s mouth is too smelly. Since he wants to die, ye Xuan doesn''t mind helping him.


    "Does Joana live here?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t mean to do it, Brown was secretly relieved and said, "yes, Dr. Joana lives here, but she''s not at home now. She should be in the Research Institute."


    "Wouldn''t it be all right if I said so earlier?"


    After taking a look at the villa area, ye Xuan shrugged. Since Joana is not here, she doesn''t have to waste time here.


    "You wait!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan looked back at Brown and said with a grin, "are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes... No."


    When he saw John on the ground, brown shook his head again and again: "but you can''t go now. You killed John. You must stay and wait for the trial!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan chuckled. I''m still here waiting for your trial. You''re a fart.


    Despite the loud obstruction behind brown, ye Xuan left directly, but he was stopped without taking a few steps.


    The leader was a black man with sunglasses. Behind him were a dozen security guards with rifles, and Brown was among them.


    "Brown, he killed John just now?" the black man took off his sunglasses and looked at Ye Xuan coldly.


    "Yes."


    Brown nodded and thought of Ye Xuan''s terrible skill. He immediately reminded him, "wick, this man is very powerful. Just now John didn''t even shoot him."


    "Oh?"


    Wick looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, frowned and said, "are you an expert in martial arts?"


    Now it''s Ye Xuan''s turn to be a little surprised. Is the black man in front of you also an expert?


    "You want to avenge the dead man?"


    "You killed my people. If you don''t kill you, how can I convince the public?"


    Wick sneered: "I know that you Chinese people can master martial arts, but I''m not a vegetarian!"


    Ye Xuan lost his smile, looked up and down at wick and said, "you''re not my opponent. Get out of the way."


    "Just try!"


    With a sneer, wick beat Ye Xuan''s face with a fist.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s eyes turned cold. This guy doesn''t know good or bad.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan only raised his right hand and blocked his body, but he successfully blocked Wick''s attack.


    Wick was slightly surprised and punched again, but he was kicked out by Ye Xuan.


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    Wick kept retreating, leaving deep footprints on the slate on the ground.


    "Don''t move!"


    When ye Xuan was about to come forward and solve wick, wick''s men raised their guns and aimed at Ye Xuan.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised and he was about to start, but he saw that wick shouted and stopped a group of his men.


    "You are not his opponent!"


    "Captain, no matter how good his kung fu is, he is also a person. Can he stop bullets like you?"


    "He can!"


    Wick took a deep breath, shook his shoulder and came to Ye Xuan.


    "He''s strong enough to stop bullets!"


    The security guards turned pale one after another, especially brown, who looked at Ye Xuan with a shocked face.


    Wick can become their captain. He is not only very proficient in all kinds of guns, but also has terrible Kung Fu. Even bullets can be easily blocked. Now, wick said that the Chinese people in front of him could also block bullets.


    In an instant, they clenched their rifles and stared at Ye Xuan with a look of surprise. They also knew a little about John''s death.


    It''s not easy for a kung fu master who can stop bullets to kill John!


    Wick stared at Ye Xuan with a serious face and said, "you are not an ordinary person. Who are you and why do you want to make trouble here!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of the way if you don''t call."


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to explain to wick and said directly, "I have something else to do. I don''t have time to argue with you here."


    Wick said coldly, "the man who killed me wants to go like this. You think too naive!"


    Hoo!


    The moment Wick''s voice fell, his right fist suddenly hit.


    The fist is not close yet, and the fist wind is facing him. Ye Xuan raises his eyebrows. Wick is taking out his real skills!


    However, even so, in Ye Xuan''s eyes, his action is still too slow!


    When his fist was about to fill his face, ye Xuan hid his head to the right, followed by a backhand and landed on Wick''s chest.


    Boom!


    This time, wick seemed to be on guard, blocking his left hand in front of him in advance, but even so, he still stepped back more than a dozen steps.


    When he looked up at Ye Xuan, he suddenly widened his eyes. Ye Xuan, who was just opposite, is now staring at himself with a sneer in front of him.


    "You..."


    As soon as wick was about to speak, he felt a crisis and hurriedly put up his hands.


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    The moment his arms were broken, wick flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Captain!"


    A group of security guards hurried forward to check.


    Wick''s broken arms showed irregular twisted clothes. Looking at the security guards, he gasped and looked frightened.


    "In the way."


    Ye Xuan just took a look and left directly.


    "Don''t move!"


    Wick gritted his teeth and tried to stop Ye Xuan''s men.


    He is not ye Xuan''s opponent. These people go up to stop Ye Xuan. They don''t make it clear that they will die!


    "Captain?"


    "You are not his opponent. You only have to be killed."


    Faced with wick''s explanation, the security guards looked very embarrassed, but they didn''t know how to refute.


    With the help of the crowd, wick stood up, looked at Ye Xuan''s back and said, "what is he doing here?"


    "He''s looking for Dr. Jonah."


    "Then why did you kill John?"


    "Because..."


    Brown explained awkwardly. Wick was trembling with anger. John was so cheap that he deserved to die!


    I''m also unlucky. I knew it and asked clearly. Why did I get so miserable.


    After taking a deep breath, wick stared at the direction Ye Xuan left and said slowly, "call Dr. Joana and tell her what''s going on here. I don''t think this person is a good person."

 Chapter 673

    Luqiao private research institute.


    All around are closely blocked by security guards with rifles. In addition to the security guards around the Institute, there are also patrol teams.


    The members of these patrols will change shifts every ten minutes, patrolling continuously in turn and taking strict precautions against any suspicious personnel who may want to sneak into the Institute.


    In the Institute, Joana was dressed in a white coat, with two slender legs wrapped in black leather pants. She kept making a crisp clicking sound when walking.


    Looking at the research report in her hand, Joana''s face showed some suspicious color.


    In her calculation, once these meteorites are framed together, it is bound to form a small magnetic field. Anyone who enters the magnetic field will be affected by the force generated by the magnetic field.


    Even soldiers with strong hearts will be influenced by these magnetic fields. At that time, under the influence of the magnetic field, these people will become puppets under their own control.


    But now, the results of the research have disappointed Joana.


    Opposite the closed door where Joana is located, there is a ferocious man with many wounds and all kinds of strange tattoos.


    This is a white mouse bought by Joana. She was born in a gangster. She not only has good skills, but also has terrible physical quality. It just became her research material.


    However, after several days of testing, the mice with strong quality have become very tired, and their faces are full of boredom. Even their previous constant scolding has now stopped.


    "Continue testing!"


    Jonah put down her research report and said to her assistant, "this is not the result I want!"


    "Doctor, his body can''t carry the magnetic field test..."


    "Then change!"


    Joana looked cold, stared at her assistant and said, "I still need to explain such a simple thing?"


    "Yes."


    The assistant''s face changed slightly, gave a quick answer, took the Research Report and left the room.


    "What went wrong?"


    After the assistant left, Joanna looked at the mouse tied to the instrument through the tempered glass, and her face showed some color of thinking.


    Joana had seen Li Yunfeng before, so she was surprised and more determined about Li Yunfeng''s state. Joana found out the secrets hidden in these meteorites.


    But obviously, the current test did not meet Joana''s expectations.


    Li Yunfeng is just an ordinary middle-aged man. His body doesn''t have much power at all, but under the influence of meteorites, he can burst out in an instant. He has amazing power. Even the wall can''t stop his fist, and the steel plate will leave a fist mark under his fist.


    Such a terrible explosive force would be terrible if it were replaced by a soldier. As long as the research is successful, Joanna believes that hundreds of mercenaries in her hands alone are enough to deal with thousands of troops!


    Dong Dong.


    "Doctor, there''s a call from home."


    Jonah''s face sank. She answered the phone and asked, "what happened?"


    "Dr. Joana, a Chinese came to you just now..."


    After listening to the other party''s explanation, Joana''s face showed a kind of thinking color. Suddenly, she thought of something and threw the phone to her assistant.


    "After informing, ye Xuan is likely to find here. If he finds here, don''t do it. Invite him to my office!"


    "Yes, doctor."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ye Xuan found Joana''s private research institute.


    However, what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that the security guard outside the Institute received himself very warmly and brought himself into the Institute.


    Looking at the staff dressed in research clothes and the strange research instruments in each room, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing some strange color.


    What the hell are these people studying? How do they know I''m coming here? Is it because of what happened before?!


    Doubts are constantly rising in Ye Xuan''s heart, and ye Xuan also comes to Qiao Na''s office under the leadership of a security guard.


    Dong Dong!


    "Dr. Jonah, Mr. Ye is here."


    "Come in."


    As soon as the door opened, ye Xuan saw it. He sat in a chair and looked at his Dr. Joana with a smile.


    Ye Xuan went straight in. They glanced at each other. Qiao Na smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    "Dr. Jonah?"


    "It''s me."


    Jonah got up with a smile and said, "Mr. Ye, come all the way. Would you like tea or coffee?"


    "Tea."


    Ye Xuan nodded and sat directly on the sofa on one side.


    "Mr. Ye, please."


    Qiao Na smiled and handed the tea cup to Ye Xuan. Leaning over, ye Xuan saw each other''s sincerity.


    "Mr. Ye, I know the purpose of your coming this time, but I also want to know why you stick to these meteorites."


    Qiao Na took the lead in opening her mouth and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile, as if she wanted to see through Ye Xuan''s idea.


    With a smile, ye Xuan put the teacup on one side and said, "aren''t you equally curious about these meteorites?"


    "Yes."


    Joanna did not hide her curiosity about these meteorites and said frankly, "when I heard that these meteorites can affect the minds of others, I knew that these meteorites are by no means unusual, so I bought them at a high price."


    Suddenly, Jonah turned the conversation and asked with a smile, "when Mr. Ye entered the research institute just now, should he have seen something?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and nodded unidentified.


    Jonah continued with a smile, "I don''t know. What does Mr. ye think of my institute?"


    "Good."


    Ye Xuan said sincerely that Joana''s Research Institute is really good. At least everything is fully equipped.


    Even some valuable instruments appeared in Joana''s Research Institute. It can be seen that behind Joana, there must be a top chaebol supporting Joana in her research work.


    In other words, Joana herself has such strong financial resources that she can support these instruments and the cost of many security guards outside, otherwise she can''t study it at all!


    "Hehe, according to me, Mr. Ye''s Research Institute brings together the top scientific research experts in China. I don''t know which of you and me is better?"


    Ye Xuan was a little confused and squinted at Joana. She didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    But from the meteorite matter, it comes to the level of research institutes. What kind of connection is there?


    "I think my institute is better than Mr. Ye''s Institute!"

 Chapter 674

    Ye Xuan frowned deeper, picked up the tea cup on one side and took a sip silently. At this time, Joana smiled and opened again.


    "I think Mr. ye might as well transfer the meteorites in his hand to me so that I can better study the strange energy in these meteorites."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan immediately smiled.


    Finally, I understand what Joana means. All I say is to let myself hand over the meteorite to her.


    Ye Xuan said slightly at the corner of his mouth, "Dr. Joana, do you think your institute can really study the secrets of these meteorites?"


    "Of course!" Joana said with a confident face and a smile: "Mr. Ye, to be honest, when you came here, I guessed that you would come for these meteorites."


    "I guessed the result, and you saw the strength of our institute when you entered the Institute just now. I believe there is nothing more convincing than this!"


    "With the ability I have now, I can fully study the energy problems in these meteorites. At that time, I can also add Mr. Ye''s name to this research report!"


    "As for the transfer of meteorites, I will never let Mr. Ye down. No matter how much money Mr. Ye spent, I am willing to pay Mr. Ye double the price for these meteorites. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan always looks at Qiao Na with a smile. For Qiao Na''s proposal, ye Xuan neither opposes nor agrees.


    Jonah frowned and asked, "Mr. Ye, the chip I gave you is high enough?"


    "It''s really good."


    Ye Xuan nodded and admitted that he could buy the meteorite in his hand at double price, and he could add his own name to the research results.


    If you were any scientific researcher, you would never hesitate to take the meteorite in your hand and enjoy it.


    But ye Xuan is different. Ye Xuan is not an ordinary researcher.


    Ye Xuan wants to find out the secrets of these meteorites, and ye Xuan roughly looked at qiona''s Research Institute. Although there are many high-tech instruments, ye Xuan doesn''t think that qiona has the ability to find out the secrets of meteorites smoothly!


    "Then why doesn''t Mr. Ye want to transfer the meteorite to me?"


    Joana frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. The chips she gave were already very attractive. Why was Ye Xuan indifferent.


    Or is he confident enough that his own research institute can study the secrets of these meteorites?


    At the thought of this, Joana couldn''t help sneering. Although Ye Xuan is very famous in China and even has many experts in China, she is still much worse than her own research institute!


    Ye Xuan''s research instruments and personnel can''t compare with his own research institute. Moreover, with those old instruments in China, can we study such a mysterious meteorite?


    "Because I also want to find out the secrets of meteorites."


    "I said, as long as you are willing to transfer the meteorite to me, after we study the results, you can have your name and the research report, and you can also receive it."


    "No, no, no, I think you misunderstood."


    Ye Xuan smiled and rejected qiona''s proposal. As long as the meteorite reaches qiona''s hand, no matter whether qiona can successfully study the results, ye Xuan can''t get these meteorites.


    Of course, if it is resolved by force, ye Xuan can indeed get these meteorites, but it will also be besieged by the United States.


    Moreover, ye Xuan doesn''t want such a mysterious meteorite to fall into Joana''s hands. If they can''t study the secret of meteorite, it''s OK. If they really study the secret of meteorite, it''s inappropriate.


    Such a strange meteorite, once the secret of the meteorite is studied, must be a powerful lethal weapon. It is more appropriate to control such a thing in your own hands. For Joana, for the United States, ye Xuan will not believe it.


    "Really can''t give it to us?"


    Joana''s face showed a little coldness. If these meteorites could not be obtained, the research on meteorites would be much worse after all.


    After all, the meteorites of the Li family fell into the hands of Ye Xuan. The magnetic field effect formed by these meteorites in his own hands is far less powerful than the three meteorites of the Li family.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "I think you can give me the seven meteorites in your hand. In this way, I can quickly study the secrets of meteorites. At that time, I can let you have a look at the research results."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about the research results, just like Joana''s generosity. It''s another matter whether the research reports are all true.


    Moreover, ye Xuan also believes that even if she really gave the meteorite to Joana, she may not give the real research report to herself if she has studied the secret of the meteorite.


    The two are playing a game. Whoever loses the secret of the meteorite will fall into the hands of the other party. Of course, ye Xuan is not stupid.


    "In that case, it''s really a pity."


    Joana''s face showed some regret, returned to her chair, sat down, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye, I know you have absolute prestige in China and the world, but you know, there is still a big gap in your research efficiency compared with us."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shrugged his shoulders, but his eyes were full of strong disdain. Do you really think you are God?


    Without your research in the United States, we will not be able to successfully study the secrets of these meteorites? Who gave you courage, courage and arrogance?


    "You have a saying that you don''t talk too much. In that case, I''m sorry. Mr. Ye, I have something else to do. I don''t have time to entertain you. Please."


    Qiao Na pretended to look at the watch on her wrist and said to Ye Xuan with an expressionless face: "I won''t give it away. Go slowly."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t get up. He said faintly, "I think it''s the most correct choice for you to give me the meteorite. In this way, it saves a lot of trouble for you and me!"


    "Why, does Mr. Ye want to do something to me?"


    Joana''s face showed a little sarcastic color and said contemptuously: "I know Mr. Ye is an expert, but some things Mr. Ye has done recently are not small. If Mr. Ye is reckless, he can try!"


    Looking at Joana''s provocative eyes, ye Xuan smiled more happily. Suddenly, she closed her smile and said coldly, "you think I dare not?"

 Chapter 675

    In the office, ye Xuan looked at each other with four eyes.


    Joana''s face always wore a little sneer. It seemed that she didn''t take ye Xuan''s threat to heart.


    Even said: "Mr. Ye, I know your company has a high reputation in China and the whole world, but what I want to tell you is that, despite this, you are only a small company in China!"


    "In this world, there are many companies that do not show mountains and dew. They are the real top group and the main economic vein that controls the world!"


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "really? How do I feel that my group is already the top existence in the world?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye is really confident!"


    Jonah replied with a smile: "if your group is the top group in the world, then Huaxia has long been the world leader!"


    "Don''t you think?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s rhetorical question, Qiao Na''s face was full of irony, but she didn''t tangle with Ye Xuan on this issue. She said faintly: "Mr. Ye, I don''t have time to continue to entangle with you. If you like, you can transfer the meteorite to us. If you don''t want, you can leave now."


    "Are you really not thinking about it?"


    "I think it is you ye Xuan, not me, who should seriously consider!"


    Joana responded coldly, and then pressed the phone button: "someone, send Mr. Ye out."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, stared at Qiao Na for a moment and said, "that''s really a pity."


    "Mr. Ye."


    The burly security guard came in, waiting for ye Xuan to leave.


    "Farewell."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and left the office under the guidance of the security guard.


    Seeing this, Joana couldn''t stop laughing. She really thought she had a life prolonging medicine and had controlled the world economy? If so, ye Xuan would have become the first person in the world.


    But what Joana doesn''t know is that with Ye Xuan''s ability, it''s only a minute to become the first person in the world.


    After walking out of the Institute, ye Xuan looked back. The Institute behind him had a sneer on his face and looked at some security guards patrolling.


    Such defense is really good, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it is full of flaws. As long as ye Xuan is willing, he can sneak into the Institute at any time!


    Since Qiao Na doesn''t want to hand over the meteorite, ye Xuan doesn''t mind being a gentleman on the beam. As for whether it will be found, this is completely outside the scope of Ye Xuan''s consideration.


    After casually finding a hotel to stay, ye Xuan sat in his room, quietly waiting for the coming of the night.


    It''s easy to do things in the dark. It''s not just talking. Considering the busy situation of the staff in the Institute, I''m afraid Ye Xuan has no way to hide his identity.


    However, in the evening, the personnel in the Institute are different after work. Even if these people find out, they may not be sure that they did it themselves.


    After all, ye Xuan needs a cover up, not for Joana and others, but for the old man. At least, the old man can explain.


    The setting sun drooped, and the sky gradually darkened.


    The Institute is brightly lit, and many researchers are busy testing various data in the Institute.


    As for the gangster who acted as a white mouse, he had long disappeared. Instead, he was a thin, yellow faced little boy.


    The little boy''s face was full of fear and kept shouting, but because he was isolated, people could only see his mouth moving, but they couldn''t hear any of his voice.


    "Continue testing."


    Jonah took a look at the data in her hand, and then said, one meteorite gradually formed a circle and approached the little boy tested.


    "Ah..."


    The boy''s reaction was very violent. He struggled and roared miserably in his mouth.


    Unfortunately, Joana couldn''t hear all this. As for the little boy''s performance, Joana felt quite satisfied.


    Outside the Institute, ye Xuan bought a mask from the roadside, put it on his face and approached the Institute. Since we want to be a gentleman on the beam, we naturally want to be like a little.


    As for whether this mask works or not, it''s none of Ye Xuan''s business.


    After approaching the Institute, ye Xuan quickly saw the security guards patrolling one by one, but these people did not pay attention to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s attention fell on the infrared cameras on the wall of the Institute.


    There are not many cameras, but these cameras thoroughly monitor all kinds of routes into the Institute.


    As long as it is irradiated by these infrared rays, countless bullets will tilt down in an instant. Ye Xuan was not worried about being shot by these bullets, but the sound of bullets coming out of the chamber would startle the people in the Institute. This is noteworthy.


    If these people heard the gunshot, they would react at the first time. If they hid the meteorite, ye Xuan would have to spend a little effort.


    Looking at the security guards patrolling one by one and looking at the camera on the wall, ye Xuan suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    The security guards are replaced very frequently, once every ten minutes, which gives Ye Xuan enough time.


    Seeing the security guard leaving for replacement, ye Xuan suddenly rushed out, as fast as a residual shadow. In a moment, he rushed to the periphery of the wall of the Institute, listened to the movement in the Institute, jumped out of the wall for three meters, and successfully avoided many cameras and entered the Institute.


    Looking back, ye Xuan grinned at the camera that didn''t respond at all. Next time, remember to enlarge the monitoring range of the camera. In a flash, ye Xuan went straight to the brightly lit research building.


    "Alas, there is no progress today."


    "These meteorites are so strange that they are completely different from the meteorites we studied before."


    "Yes, it will take some more time to find out the secrets of these meteorites."


    Several researchers, dragging their tired bodies and communicating with each other, came out of the research building, but they didn''t know that a person was staring at them with a smile on their head.


    Sure enough, I still haven''t worked out the secret of these meteorites.


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly, looked at the scene in the building through the glass, and then climbed slowly to the top floor of the building.


    After arriving at the roof, ye Xuan found the locked iron door smoothly. He pressed his palm on the iron lock and slowly exerted himself.

 Chapter 676

    Click.


    The iron lock broke and the iron door opened.


    Ye Xuan pushed the door in and looked at the stairs below. After confirming that there was no one, he went straight into the building.


    Although it is already more than ten o''clock, there are still a lot of staff in the building. As soon as ye Xuan came downstairs, he heard the communication voice of some staff.


    After ye Xuan took a look, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and immediately crossed the corridor to the office floor where Joana was located.


    "Alas, this man can''t do it again."


    When ye Xuan went to Joana''s office at a high speed, a voice suddenly came from the front, followed by bursts of footsteps.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked around, opened a door and hid in it.


    "The child''s physical quality is too poor, but it was strange just now. He really burst out amazing power for a moment. Can you say that these meteorites are really so magical?"


    "Maybe, but don''t you think about how many people we used to do research, but only this boy has some reactions. Does it mean that our experiment should be on these boys?"


    "Who knows, but the boy can''t do it now. We''d better throw him into the stove and let''s go home from work."


    "Yes, I''m very tired. I want to go back and have a good sleep."


    The voice of the conversation drifted away. On Ye Xuan''s face, with a bit of coldness, he opened the door and looked at the two staff members who left with their backs to themselves. A trace of murderous spirit suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    The two staff members pushed a bed car. The little boy lying on it was dark and had a lot of blood. He dyed the white sleeping mat of the bed car red. In addition, there was some blood, ticking and falling.


    On the ground, a long trail of blood droplets gradually extended to the distance.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart is boiling.


    These bastards are not human. They even take such a young child to study the magnetic force in the meteorite. Such people deserve to die!


    He shook his fist hard, and ye Xuan deepened his understanding of Joana.


    This seemingly bright female doctor is actually a murderous devil. In order to understand the magnetic field power in the meteorite, she is actually an incarnation devil, taking the human body as the test standard.


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and terrible. He slowly went to Joana''s office. Maybe many staff were similar to those two people before.


    Because of the death of the test target, ye Xuan left work one after another. Ye Xuan didn''t meet several researchers all the way. Even if he did, he was avoided by Ye Xuan in advance.


    "Yes, as like as two peas in the experiment, the boy you gave me suddenly saw the amazing power of the explosion, just like the crazy man I saw before in China."


    "It''s just that the boy''s physical quality is too poor. You must prepare some for me. Only those with better physical quality can do it, otherwise the research can''t go on at all, and the research object will die!"


    As soon as she got close to Joana''s office, ye Xuan heard Joana''s slightly excited and indifferent voice in the office.


    In her eyes, it seems that these dead people are not lives, just garbage, but the cornerstone of her research results!


    In order to study the power of these meteorites, she asked the other party to provide her with more children for her research! What an animal!


    Ye Xuan was very angry. His fist was clenched, and his bones made a brittle sound. However, ye Xuan was not in a hurry to shoot Qiao Na here!


    After taking a deep breath, ye Xuan slowly calmed down his mood, then looked around, determined the direction, and went straight to the research room.


    Ye Xuan knows very well that his goal is the seven meteorites in Joana''s hands! Whether for the consideration of other boys or for their own purposes, we must get these meteorites first!


    Without these meteorites, Qiao Na''s research is naturally self defeating, and she has no worries about her future. As for Qiao Na and others, ye Xuan has regarded them as dead people in her heart!


    Only in this way can we live up to those who were killed by them for the purpose of experiment!


    Soon, ye Xuan saw the seven meteorites in the research room. Each meteorite was placed in a box made of glass. In the center of the seven meteorites, there was a test bed with a lot of blood and a torn binding belt!


    There is no doubt that the boy who was sent to the stove just now lay on this bed. They carried out many experiments like mice. Finally, they couldn''t support it and fell on this bed! This blood is the evidence!


    Glancing at the locked glass door, ye Xuan''s palm approached slowly, but when he wanted to withdraw the glass, the alarm suddenly sounded!


    Ding Ding!


    Bursts of sound and flashing red light resounded through the whole research building!


    As soon as ye Xuan''s pupil shrinks, what''s the matter with this door? He was noticed before he opened it?


    After only a short hesitation, ye Xuan kicked open the locked door and rushed into the research room.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The moment Ye Xuan entered the research room, he saw that the box made of glass with meteorites was shrinking gradually!


    The seven meteorites shrink in different directions. It seems that the program has been set. As long as someone breaks in, these meteorites will automatically hide!


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer, ye Xuan suddenly rushed to a meteorite and raised his hand with a fist.


    Pen!


    The box containing the meteorite was smashed by Ye Xuan, and the meteorite fell into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    After throwing the backpack on his body, ye Xuan followed him again, smashed other boxes and loaded the meteorites into his backpack one after another.


    Pedal pedal!


    At the same time, security guards, Joana and other staff ran over with a look of surprise.


    Especially Joana, with an angry look on her face.


    Just through the phone with him, as long as there were enough white mice, we could study the secrets of these meteorites, but before the phone was finished, we heard the alarm.


    Which bastard wants to steal his meteorite?!


    Joana has regarded the thief as a dead man in her heart. Whoever dares to move her meteorite must come back at a painful price!


    After they rushed to the research room, they just saw that ye Xuan put the last meteorite into his backpack!


    "Leave the meteorite!"


    Joana''s face changed greatly and shouted at Ye Xuan, "catch him!"

 Chapter 677

    The security guards with real guns were stunned when they looked at the scene in front of them.


    I can''t figure out why there are so strict precautions outside, and someone will drill into the Institute. What makes them wonder is how this person can find here so quickly and smoothly put these meteorites in his bag!


    But these doubts are not important now. What matters is Joana''s roar. What matters is that the meteorite studied secretly was stolen by the other party!


    Several security guards rushed into the research room one after another, but ye Xuan, who had collected the last meteorite, smiled and waved at them!


    Seeing this, Joana was very angry in her heart!


    Steal the meteorite in front of your own face and dare to wave at me so arrogantly. If you don''t catch you, it''s hard to solve your hatred!


    "Stop!"


    Several security guards who rushed into the research room raised their rifles, aimed at Ye Xuan, and shouted: "hand over the meteorite, or we..."


    However, before these security guards finished their words, ye Xuan''s eyes were full of disdain. As soon as he turned around, ye Xuan punched on the tempered glass!


    Boom!


    At the moment when the tempered glass broke, several security guards holding steel guns pulled the trigger at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    Bullets came out of the chamber one after another and went straight to the back of Ye Xuan''s head and back. As for the backpack around Ye Xuan''s waist, it was ignored by these security guards!


    Ye Xuan can die, the meteorite can''t be destroyed! They have been stationed here and are very aware of the value of these meteorites. Once the meteorites are destroyed, not only the whole institute will have an accident, but they can''t leave here alive!


    Ye Xuan jumped with a smile. At the same time, she turned back to the door. Qiao Na, who looked surprised and angry, raised a middle finger.


    "Rubbish!"


    Ye Xuan said disdainfully, and then his hands turned into shadows. When he approached Ye Xuan, he was caught in the palm of his hand one by one!


    The moment his body fell, the bullets in his hands popped out.


    Bang bang!


    The speed of the ejected bullet is no slower than that of the shot bullet.


    The bullets against each other collided one after another, and there were bullets that had not collided. One by one, they disappeared into the bodies of security guards and staff!


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream sounded in an instant, and the security staff who were shot fell to the ground one after another.


    Even Joana''s face was a little white. She bit her teeth and looked down. She was convulsed by the wound on her left arm.


    If I hadn''t reacted quickly and squatted quickly, I wouldn''t have just scratched my arm by bullets. It''s likely that, like those behind me, I would have been shot and killed one after another.


    "Chase! Catch him!"


    Jonah covered her arm and yelled at the three uninjured security guards who dodged quickly.


    "Yes!"


    Three security guards rushed out of the research room, took out walkie talkies and contacted the security guards and mercenaries in the Research Institute.


    Joana went to the window with a gloomy face and looked at the dark lower floor. Her eyes were full of anger. She strode to one side of the wall of the Institute, slapped the red alarm button on it!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    As soon as ye Xuan reached the fifth floor, he heard the whole institute surrounded by countless alarms.


    Looking back at the upstairs, the figures running down quickly, and ye Xuan turned his mouth, which completely stabbed the hornet''s nest!


    Originally, in Ye Xuan''s plan, he got the meteorite first, and then cleaned up Qiao Na and others. However, unexpectedly, there was an alarm at the entrance of the research room. He accidentally touched the alarm and was found by Qiao Na and others.


    Now, the alarm of the whole research institute reminds me that if I rushed out of the front door, I''m afraid countless bullets would come face to face.


    Although Ye Xuan was not afraid of these bullets, in this way, it was meaningless.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan suddenly raised his eyebrows and showed some fun on his face. He looked at the offices on both sides and suddenly rushed to an office.


    "Aren''t you bastards using your children''s bodies to study meteorites? I''ll send you to heaven today."


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan had just entered the office. A few bullets rubbed Ye Xuan''s body and landed on the door!


    Several bullet holes appeared in the wooden door, followed by two five person teams, and wrapped them from the left and right sides at a high speed. In addition to the two five person teams, there are dozens of heavily armed mercenaries behind them.


    "The room is locked!"


    Suddenly, the two men, armed with rifles, shot at the closed wooden door!


    Bang bang!


    Countless bullets shot through the wooden door and into the office.


    Countless documents, as well as computers and other office appliances, burst under the crazy fire of these bullets.


    Under the continuous firing of these bullets, a grenade suddenly rolled into the room from the ground.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the grenade was instantly shocked by the wooden door reaching the horse honeycomb, and a burst of smoke spread out from the office.


    A man looked carefully into the room, but there was no movement.


    "Go in and catch him for me. Live to see people and die to see corpses."


    In everyone''s headphones, Joana''s voice suddenly sounded. At the moment, the wound on Joana''s left arm has been wrapped up and is sitting in the monitoring room, clearly monitoring the situation of each floor.


    The two mercenaries looked at each other, raised their guns and slowly entered the office. Through the cameras on the two mercenaries, Jonah clearly saw everything in the office.


    Soon, Joana''s face was gloomy and terrible, but ye Xuan could not be seen in the messy room.


    "Doctor, the man should have broken the window and ran away!"


    Two mercenaries stood by the window and took a look. They soon determined that ye Xuan broke the window in advance and fled the office when they besieged the office.


    "Keep looking!"


    Jonah gave orders behind her, looked gloomy and said to the monitoring personnel, "find him for me! I''ll see where he went!"


    "Yes!"


    The monitoring personnel quickly adjusted the monitoring screen in order to find out Ye Xuan''s figure in the shortest time.


    "Found it!"


    Suddenly, the monitor pointed to a picture and said, "doctor, he went to the Arsenal!"


    "Arsenal?"


    Joana''s face changed for a moment, stared at the figure running to the arsenal, picked up the walkie talkie and shouted, "that man went to the Arsenal and concentrated the strongest fire for me to force him out!"

 Chapter 678

    Mercenaries went to the Arsenal very quickly, but when they were close to the arsenal. The Mercenary Captain Luther quickly ordered the people to disperse to avoid Ye Xuan''s sudden killing.


    After seeing that everyone had found the bunker, Luther said, "doctor, this man hid in the arsenal. If we force him out of the arsenal with the strongest firepower, there is likely to be an explosion!"


    Luther has been on the battlefield all year round. Naturally, she knows that once the people concentrate their fire and force Ye Xuan out of the arsenal, there is only one possibility to detonate the whole arsenal!


    At that time, no matter who stays in the arsenal, they will be destroyed by these bombs, and those meteorites will be impacted to a certain extent!


    No one knows whether these meteorites can still be intact in this explosion!


    "I don''t care. You use the quickest way to force him out! Get the meteorite back!"


    Jonah yelled at the walkie talkie, "if the meteorite is lost, each of you will die!"


    Luther''s face soon became gloomy. She looked at the Arsenal not far away, but there was no way at all.


    Thinking, Luther made a few gestures to his men.


    The two mercenaries walked carefully to the arsenal, and when they gradually approached the arsenal, the closed door opened slowly!


    When the big iron door gradually opened, the mercenaries looked very nervous, especially the two mercenaries who went to the Arsenal wanted to retreat for the first time!


    But the speed of the two of them was no match for the oncoming bullets!


    Bang bang!


    Bullets shot at the two mercenaries quickly, piercing their bodies in an instant!


    At the same time, in the dark warehouse, a man gradually came out with many bullets tied to his body. In his hand, there was an oversized Gatling machine gun. Under one shot, the nearest two mercenaries were instantly dismembered by countless bullets!


    Ye Xuan laughed and walked out with Gatling in his hand. At the same time, he kept shooting at the place where mercenaries were hidden around!


    Oil barrels and walls, under the crazy shooting of these bullets, there is no resistance at all!


    Bang bang!


    The oil drums exploded one after another, and the walls were pierced by these bullets.


    For a time, no one dared to show up. As long as they showed up, they were greeted by these powerful bullets.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, with Gatling in one hand and bullets in the other hand.


    The best way to deal with these sundries is to fight violence with violence. Therefore, after ye Xuan accidentally entered the arsenal, he saw many guns in front of him and Gatlin in the center. Ye Xuan locked it at the first sight.


    With the blessing of many bullets, wherever ye Xuan passed, whether it was the wall or other things, there was no resistance at all. Everything Ye Xuan saw was patronized by countless bullets.


    Looking at Ye Xuan in the monitoring picture, Joana''s face was full of anger and shouted, "you haven''t killed him yet!!"


    "Doctor, no! His firepower is so strong that we can''t show up!"


    Luther''s face was embarrassed. The steel plate on her head was still making a continuous, banging sound. In this case, who dared to show up?


    They are not top fighters and can''t avoid these bullets. If there is no shelter, they will be instantly sieved by bullets like their previous two companions.


    "I don''t care what you do, take him down!"


    Joana yelled angrily, then threw her walkie talkie on the ground, picked up her private phone and dialed a number quickly.


    Ye Xuan feels very comfortable at the moment. This shit Research Institute is a place to hide dirt. Only by completely flattening this place can it relieve Qi!


    Since the other party doesn''t have an expert, we can solve it with firepower and have a good time with you!


    The left hand shook, the bullet belt hung on the shoulder, the right hand untied the grenades around the waist, and threw them one by one to the surrounding houses.


    The research building, the supply station and the parking lot are all within the attack range of Ye Xuan.


    In particular, the research building where Qiao Na and others are located is the object of Ye Xuan''s attack. More than a dozen grenades directly broke the tempered glass and fell in the hall of the research building.


    Boom, boom!


    Grenades exploded one after another.


    The terrible impact overturned the parking lot and blew up the house. Unfortunately, the power of these grenades is still too poor for this huge research building. There was no other reaction except to shatter some glass and blow up some pits.


    Ye Xuan was disappointed. He raised Gatlin in his hand and opened fire on the research building.


    Dada, dada!


    At the same time, Luther, who finally found the opportunity, took his mercenaries and launched a counterattack against Ye Xuan for the first time.


    Bang bang!


    The bullet quickly went to Ye Xuan, but for these bullets, ye Xuan directly chose to ignore them.


    Ding Ding!


    The bullets that were about to fall on Ye Xuan were blocked by Gatlin waved by Ye Xuan!


    In addition, ye Xuan''s bullets were also exhausted. He fired at several shooting places and threw Gatlin out. I don''t ask whether I can kill each other. At least I can stop a wave of bullets.


    "He''s going back to get the gun! Stop him!"


    Seeing ye Xuan running to the warehouse, Luther roared wildly on the walkie talkie, rushed out with someone for the first time, and shot wildly at Ye Xuan''s back.


    However, ye Xuan just looked back and his face was full of sarcasm.


    With Ye Xuan''s skill, naturally, you don''t need these guns and ammunition, and you can easily solve these people, but ye Xuan needs to create an illusion, and the arms in this warehouse are enough for ye Xuan to use, and you don''t need to worry.


    Carrying an RPG, ye Xuan grinned and pulled the trigger when he looked at a group of mercenaries rushing over quickly.


    Boom!


    When the missile flew out, a dozen mercenaries screamed and died instantly.


    After installing a missile, the mercenary who had just rushed fiercely disappeared. Ye Xuan didn''t care and aimed at the research building!


    Boom!


    A missile blew up a stone pillar, and ye Xuan loaded a missile again.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Several missiles fell one after another. Joana in the monitoring room felt that the whole building began to shake, and her angry face showed a little panic.


    She wanted to tear Ye Xuan to pieces, but she didn''t think she would die here! As soon as I turned around, I ran downstairs very fast!

 Chapter 679

    Missiles kept falling on the research building. The power of each missile explosion will shatter a corner of the research building.


    Especially the first few huge pillars, as ye Xuan''s preferred target, these pillars are constantly bombarded by bombs. When the first stone pillar broke, the whole research building shook.


    Joana, who was running in many ways, was full of fear on her face. She didn''t care about her body. The wound just scratched by the glass quickly ran downstairs. Several people passed her by her side.


    "Wait for me."


    Joana yelled at several monitors, but these monitors didn''t mean to stop at all and ran down very fast.


    At the critical moment of life and death, we can''t guarantee our own safety. Where is the time to worry about others? Let alone Joana, even if the richest man is in front of them, they will run away at the first time. Even if you have money, you have to spend your life.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing several people escape quickly and ignore themselves, Joana gritted her teeth to speed up, but the high-heeled shoes under her feet broke instantly and the whole person fell to the ground.


    A lot of broken glass left many wounds on her again, but at this time, Joana didn''t hesitate. She saw with her own eyes that a missile was shooting here at a high speed.


    Jonah screamed, climbed up, suddenly climbed over one side of the stairs and jumped down.


    Boom!


    The missile exploded in the research building, and countless decorations fell down under the explosion of the missile.


    "This research building is quite strong. It''s very."


    Seeing that more than a dozen missiles failed to successfully destroy the research building, ye Xuan was surprised.


    I looked down at the RPG in my hand. Is it too weak to destroy the building?


    Ye Xuan looked back at the many weapons behind him and grinned. Although the power of RPG remains to be discussed, the victory lies in sufficient ammunition.


    More than a dozen rounds of ammunition can''t destroy the building. Can''t we fix the building in front of us with more than 20 rounds of ammunition?


    Bang bang!


    Ye Xuan''s madness made Luther and others feel terrible.


    This is a complete madman, a madman desperate to destroy the Institute.


    Missiles are constantly fired not only at the research building, but also at other buildings around. If this goes on, the whole research institute will be razed to the ground in a short time.


    But Luther didn''t have the slightest way to stop him. Even if he roared at his headphones, ordered mercenaries to keep shooting, he couldn''t hurt Ye Xuan at all.


    "He is a devil!"


    Luther and others became more and more frightened. Guns could not threaten Ye Xuan''s life at all. On the contrary, the RPG in Ye Xuan''s hand brought them unlimited pressure!


    Each missile will fly out with a huge roar and many fragments. Now these missiles have targeted themselves and others!


    "Run!"


    Previously, there were many bunkers, and bullets could not penetrate, but now ye Xuan changed into a missile, which immediately increased the pressure on Luther and others hundreds of times!


    Walls can block bullets, but not missiles! In particular, the missiles that ye Xuan constantly fired made them feel powerless.


    Ye Xuan played with Luther and other mercenaries like a cat and mouse. The RPG in his hand kept shooting at the hiding place of Luther and others.


    Boom, boom!


    The falling of missiles, the huge roar, and the collapse of many walls, countless rubble, Luther and others have long disappeared!


    After solving Luther and others, ye Xuan turned his head again and looked at the crumbling research building. Another shell of the research building would be enough to collapse it!


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly and pulled the trigger.


    Instant shells flew out, and several figures quickly ran out of the crumbling building.


    "Joana?"


    After seeing Qiao Na limping out behind several researchers, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise.


    So many shells attacked the research building that they failed to kill Joana hiding in it. Instead, they let her run out of the research building smoothly.


    Boom!


    The shell exploded and finally the stone pillars supporting the building collapsed.


    After losing the support of the stone column, the whole building collapsed in an instant, and countless stones and glasses were fired everywhere.


    The first few staff members who ran out were smashed into minced meat on the spot by these falling stones. As for Joana behind them, she was pierced in countless falling glass fragments.


    "What a pity..."


    Looking at Joana falling to the ground slowly, ye Xuan''s face showed a trace of regret.


    If Joana''s speed had been faster, she could have escaped from the death area smoothly, but she couldn''t escape. Like the researchers in front of her, she died here.


    However, such an ending is not the best destination for Joana.


    So many people have been used for meteorite research, but now they die under their carefully prepared research building.


    Ye Xuan thought so, with a smile on his face, clapped his hands, looked at the research base that had turned into ruins, and walked out with a smile.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, an arrow came from a distance.


    The speed was so fast that ye Xuan was moved in his heart. This amazing speed was a few minutes faster than the firing speed of bullets!


    The body dodged slightly. The arrow rubbed Ye Xuan''s shoulder and fell into the ruins behind him. When ye Xuan thought he was avoiding the past, the ruins behind him suddenly exploded!


    Ye Xuan could not help frowning. There was a small bomb hidden on the arrow just now?


    Who instigated this thing? Such lethality doesn''t need to be weakened by small shells!


    Ye Xuan looked around and soon saw a figure on the wall in the distance, stretching a bow and arrow.


    "Still coming?"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s eyes were cold and immediately rushed to each other!


    Whoosh!


    One arrow after another, constantly shooting at Ye Xuan!


    When these arrows approached, ye Xuan clearly saw that some miniature bombs were hidden in the middle of these arrows!


    Seeing these arrows about to cross Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s heart suddenly raised a sense of crisis!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Miso!


    Iron armor appeared on him in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    Arrows exploded one after another. The powerful impact force forced Ye Xuan to step back for dozens of steps. Only then did he resolve the impact of these bombs.

 Chapter 680

    Looking at the thick smoke in front of him, ye Xuan suddenly moved in his heart and quickly hid from the ruins on one side.


    At the same time, he stared at the figure on the wall in the distance and thought about what the origin of this man was and how he could have such a strange means of attack.


    When the smoke disappeared, Brin, standing on the wall, showed some surprise on his face. Just now, he guessed that ye Xuan''s strength was not weak, so when he saw Ye Xuan rushing towards him, he hurried to eat three-star beads and shot at Ye Xuan.


    Even if these arrows can''t hit Ye Xuan smoothly, the micro bomb hidden in these arrows is definitely enough for ye Xuan to drink a pot! However, when the smoke dispersed, ye Xuan disappeared!


    "Where did you hide?"


    Brin certainly wouldn''t believe that ye Xuan would be killed on the spot by these miniature bombs. If ye Xuan was really killed, he wouldn''t smoothly avoid his arrows at the first time.


    Moreover, there was not only no Ye Xuan''s body on the ground, but also no blood. Obviously, he was very sensitive to avoid his attack.


    Brin looked around and whispered, "this man is very powerful. Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong he is, how can he be the opponent of the three of us?"


    A light laugh came from the earphone, but brin frowned and glanced again at the place where ye Xuan was before.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart. Brin''s face changed instantly. While jumping, his right hand took out the arrow on his back, stretched his bow and shot into the darkness on the right!


    At the moment when his arrows shot out, a figure rushed out of the darkness. It was Ye Xuan wearing armor.


    "What a sharp reaction!"


    Ye Xuan was very fast, but brin felt the danger in advance, which surprised Ye Xuan very much!


    When ye Xuan was close to brin, he raised his speed to the extreme and wanted to solve brin in an instant, but he didn''t expect that he had just appeared and shot an arrow for convenience.


    Ye Xuan was surprised, and Brin was equally surprised. Ye Xuan disappeared just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, ye Xuan appeared on his side!


    If he hadn''t noticed in advance, ye Xuan''s location would have been smoothly approached by Ye Xuan just now, and then hurt by his fist! What surprised brin more was the armor Ye Xuan was wearing!


    This kind of armor is very strange. It is similar to the armor worn on the ancient battlefield in the middle ages, but it has a very modern taste.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, brin detonated the micro bomb in the arrow. At the same time, he stared at Ye Xuan and wanted to see how much impact his micro bomb would bring to Ye Xuan!


    Boom!


    The mini bomb in the arrow exploded instantly. Ye Xuan''s body just retreated a little, and then rushed to brin more quickly!


    "How could this happen?"


    Brin was shocked. Although the power of these arrows was not very strong, because of his power blessing, even a wall would be pierced by arrows!


    Let alone on these arrows, there are some miniature bombs. These miniature bombs are powerful enough to smash a wall directly! But just like this, this arrow not only didn''t hurt Dao Ye Xuan, but also didn''t even destroy his armor!


    "What on earth is this man?"


    When brin was in a panic, he hurried to the headset and said, "be careful, this man is very powerful and his armor is very strange!"


    "Here we are!"


    There is a sound in the headset again, that is, there is no following.


    When brin retreated quickly, the two figures suddenly came out from the left and right and went straight to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, who is rushing to brin and wants to get rid of Brin, is startled by the two killers. Unexpectedly, there are two killers hiding around, ready to assassinate themselves!


    "What on earth are these people from? Are they sent by someone behind Jonah?"


    Ye Xuan frowned, but facing the sudden killer, he had to give up the idea of killing brin here.


    While the body retreats, he bows left and right to resist the two killers coming out!


    Whoosh!


    When ye Xuan resisted the two of them, Brin, who escaped the disaster, smiled coldly on his face, stretched his bow and arrow again, and shot at Ye Xuan one by one!


    It seems that brin is not worried that his companion will be hit hard by the power of the arrow.


    Boom, boom!


    Arrows exploded one by one, and two killers besieged Ye Xuan jumped away quickly. Three people surrounded Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan waved away the dust and smoke in front of him, glanced over brin''s three people, frowned and asked, "who are you, Joana''s helper?"


    "We are the people who come to take your life!"


    Brin sneered, took a bow and arrow at Ye Xuan, and then said to the left and right: "Jack, Bruce, go!"


    The moment the voice fell, the arrow suddenly shot at Ye Xuan.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan''s face became more and more gloomy, and his heart was also a little angry. He wanted to uproot the people behind Joana!


    However, before finding out the person hiding behind Joana, we must solve the three killers in front of us!


    Ye Xuan''s speed suddenly accelerated for a few minutes, and he dodged in an instant. After the oncoming arrow, he followed his hands like a green dragon to the sea and suddenly hit Jack on the left and right.


    Pumbaa.


    Jack and his face suddenly changed.


    Just now I just knew from brin that ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, but I don''t know how strong Ye Xuan''s strength is.


    After all, with brin''s help just now, they didn''t feel much pressure together, but now, the strength shown by Ye Xuan makes them a little surprised!


    Facing the siege of the three of them, ye Xuan can also play such a powerful force to completely suppress Bruce and himself. His strength is absolutely above his three.


    At the time of Ye Xuan''s four man war, three cars came to the Research Institute at high speed. There was only one person on each car and kept talking to each other.


    "The person who sneaked into the Institute is very strong. At present, we have not found out the identity of each other. Be careful and take him down as much as possible. Don''t destroy the meteorite!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, when did we lose? It''s just a little thief. We killed him every minute!"


    "Hahaha, Joseph is right. It''s just a kid. Take him or get him?"

 Chapter 681

    The three cars quickly stopped outside the Research Institute. After they got off, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They received the boss''s notice that someone had sneaked into the Institute and wanted to steal the meteorite in the Institute. The three were ordered to come, but they cooperated with a group of mercenaries under Joana to take the thief!


    But now, looking at the ruins and burning flames in front of them, the three were silent for a moment.


    "Boss, you shouldn''t have made a mistake?"


    Joseph looked at Collins with a strange face and said in surprise, "this place we come to is really a research institute?"


    Collins also looked at a loss. It was only a 30 minute journey from receiving a call from his boss to the Research Institute, but it was a 30 minute journey. Such a research institute was made like this?


    What is the origin of this man? Is he really just a thief who wants to steal meteorites?


    Bang bang!


    While Collins was covering the circle, bursts of explosions suddenly came from a distance. As soon as their faces changed, they looked at it together.


    Collins murmured, "go and have a look."


    The four of Ye Xuan are at war. Although they are not afraid of the three brin in front of them with Ye Xuan''s strength, the encirclement of the three brin makes Ye Xuan very angry.


    If they fight alone, the three brins in front of them, no matter who they are, will not be ye Xuan''s opponent, but their encirclement attack is very methodical.


    Whenever Ye Xuan attacks any of them with all his strength, the remaining two will attack Ye Xuan with the most powerful force, so that ye Xuan has no chance to win one of them in a short time.


    But if you step back, you will face the siege of the other three in an instant, so back and forth, and fall into an embarrassing situation.


    "Shit, I can''t deal with you three bastards?"


    Looking at the three brin in front of him, ye Xuan''s heart was burning with anger. Suddenly, his eyes locked. Brin stretched his bow and took an arrow.


    Only by solving this bastard can we have the energy to deal with the other two, otherwise we will always be involved by his arrows!


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan suddenly rushed to brin and stimulated the strength of armor at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, ye Xuan rushed out of the encirclement of cruise and rushed straight to brin.


    "Be careful!"


    There is no need for the three of cruise to remind. Brin also feels that the crisis has increased greatly. He doesn''t want to contain Ye Xuan anymore. He turns around and retreats to avoid Ye Xuan''s attack.


    But let brin disappointed, ye Xuan is really here this time. He is going to kill him before he will retreat!


    As soon as brin''s pupil shrinks, he looks at the approaching Ye Xuan, suddenly gives up his bow and arrow, takes out the arrow on his back, uses the arrow as a bayonet and stabs Ye Xuan.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, waved his right fist and suddenly hit brin''s head!


    "Go to hell, asshole!"


    Brin''s face changed greatly. Seeing that the arrow in his hand was broken and exploded, ye Xuan''s fist was magnified in his sight, but he felt powerless.


    Whoosh!


    A rope was suddenly tied. Brin''s waist followed by a pull of brute force. Brin couldn''t stop flying out!


    "Who!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes sank and scanned around. He suddenly saw the three more people, and couldn''t stop showing surprise.


    "Thank you!"


    Brin gritted his teeth, held the cracked right hand and looked at Collins. There were also some differences.


    "You are ye Xuan!"


    Collins stared at Ye Xuan and said coldly, "I remember you. Why did you destroy our boss''s Research Institute!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked strangely at Collins and Brin.


    For a time, the anger in my heart disappeared, leaving only thick doubts.


    Aren''t the six people in front of us together?


    The man who saved brin was JONA''s help?


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, "who are you three!"


    The object Ye Xuan asked was naturally brin. Since the three of them were not the rescuers invited by Joana, did they come here to kill me?


    "You''ll know when you die!"


    Brin gnashed his teeth and said, "Ye Xuan, you will die here today!"


    Collins frowned and looked at brin. He also had some doubts in his heart, but these doubts are not important. The important thing is that their goals are the same!


    Brin three people want Ye Xuan to die, and he also wants Ye Xuan to die, but also the meteorite in Ye Xuan''s hand!


    "Since the three of you also want to kill him, then we work together, but the meteorite in Ye Xuan''s hand belongs to me!"


    "Don''t worry, our goal is to kill Ye Xuan!"


    Jack said coldly, "as for other things, you just want to take them away."


    After the two sides reached an agreement, the previous three surrounded Ye Xuan and instantly became six people, and they were all experts with strong skills!


    Ye Xuan glanced over brin and Collins, and his heart was full of doubts.


    "Who is Jonah''s boss and who sent you?"


    Ye Xuan wanted to find out the people behind brin and Collins, but after brin and others looked at each other, without saying a word, they directly attacked Ye Xuan.


    "If you want to know this, we''ll tell you when you die!"


    Bang bang!


    Facing the siege of six people, ye Xuan kept retreating and hit his fists quickly to resist their attack.


    Shit, I really thought I couldn''t find out your details if you didn''t tell me?


    Ye Xuan was secretly cruel in his heart. His eyes scanned. The six Collins who kept rushing towards him finally fell on brin!


    At present, brin''s state is the worst. His right hand was almost blown up by the micro bomb just now! Although there is still half of his palm, his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. He is the worst of the six!


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes sank and locked brin. Ignoring the attack of cruise and others, he bluntly killed brin.


    As long as you kill Brin, you will reduce the pressure and break it one by one!


    "Misty grass!"


    Seeing ye Xuan coming straight to him, brin scolded a sentence in Chinese.


    Brin was very angry. Six people besieged you. Why did you come to trouble me? Was it when I was easy to bully?


    Grinning, brin attached his right hand behind him, grabbed the arrow in the arrow pot with his left hand, and fiercely inserted it into Ye Xuan''s chest.


    "I want to see if your armor can resist my bombs!"


    "Want to die with me?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly understands brin''s plan and sneers that the energy barrier starts!

 Chapter 682

    Boom!


    The arrow in brin''s hand suddenly burst, brin''s arm disappeared instantly, and his body quickly tore apart and flew upside down.


    At the moment of the explosion of the micro bomb, the energy barrier in front of Ye Xuan only vibrated, and there was no sign of rupture. Even so, the impact of the micro bomb also drove Ye Xuan back more than a dozen steps.


    As for cruise and others, after seeing brin holding the arrow, they felt something wrong and hurried back, but they were not affected by the power of the bomb.


    When the smoke and dust caused by the explosion dispersed, the faces of cruise and others changed. At such a close distance, the bombs failed to successfully blow up Ye Xuan''s armor! On the contrary, brin was killed on the spot by a miniature bomb!


    Jack''s face shows a little panic. Even the bomb can''t blow off Ye Xuan''s armor. Isn''t Ye Xuan already in an invincible position?


    If so, let alone five people working together now, even if there are another 50 people, they may not be able to hurt Ye Xuan!


    Jack''s eyes looked at cruise. Cruise seemed to feel something. He turned his head to Jack. They looked at each other and saw a little retreat on each other''s faces.


    Collins frowned, looked at the armor on Ye Xuan, looked at the two companions around him, and shouted, "go!"


    The three men rushed to Ye Xuan again, but this time, cruise and they seemed hesitant.


    The three of them besieged Ye Xuan for a long time, and attacked Ye Xuan together with Collins and others who arrived later. They all failed to cause substantive damage to Ye Xuan. If this stalemate continues, they will not kill Ye Xuan here, but they will all die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Go."


    The two of Jack looked at each other. When Collins and the three of them jointly attacked Ye Xuan, Qi Qi retreated, then turned and ran.


    This time they didn''t come. Before they came, they were in high spirits and were bound to win Ye Xuan. The only idea was to escape here as soon as possible when Collins three people involved Ye Xuan, so as not to be killed by Ye Xuan.


    "Boss, those two bastards ran away!"


    Seeing Jack running away, Joseph couldn''t stop scolding, and his face was full of anger.


    Everyone wanted to kill Ye Xuan, but now these two bastards turned and ran away after their companions died in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    "Be careful!"


    Collins suddenly changed his face and hurriedly attacked Ye Xuan, hoping to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    But ye Xuan didn''t move. He didn''t even turn his head back. He hit Joseph with his right fist to kill Joseph here!


    "Want to kill me?"


    Joseph''s face suddenly appeared crazy.


    The two fists suddenly hit, and the two arms bulged in an instant. The muscles and veins swam under the skin like earthworms, which is very amazing.


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan drank low and got a punch from Joseph on the chest, but his right fist broke Joseph''s left fist and left arm, and then fell on Joseph!


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    The sound of bones breaking, accompanied by Joseph''s scream of falling out, sounded at the same time.


    Boom!


    Before Joseph fell in the air, a figure appeared in Yu Guangzhong, followed by a sharp pain in his abdomen and black eyes.


    Ye Xuan hit the leg whip and fell on Joseph''s abdomen, driving Joseph heavily into the ground.


    Boom.


    Dust and smoke rose, and Joseph was silent.


    Collins''s two faces changed suddenly. Six people besieged Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan beat and killed them successively and forced them back. Now only two of them are left, and they won''t be ye Xuan''s opponent!


    "Escape!"


    Collins gave a loud shout, turned first and ran.


    "Want to go?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and ran after Collins.


    When Jack and ye Xuan left, ye Xuan didn''t stop them because they were restrained by Collins. But now Jack and Collins are gone. One of Collins is dead. The siege is broken. They run away separately. Ye Xuan will not let them go!


    Collins was very fast, and ye Xuan was faster. Especially with the help of armor, he quickly caught up with Collins and hit Collins on the back.


    "Ah..."


    Facing Ye Xuan''s powerful punch, Collins had no chance to stop it. He was killed here by Ye Xuan in an instant.


    After solving Collins, ye Xuan rushed to another person. In less than five minutes, the other party died under Ye Xuan''s fist.


    Successfully killed the last person. Ye Xuan put away his armor, groped on the person, and soon found the man''s wallet and some cards.


    "Yangzi Group?"


    There were not many useful things in the wallet. On the contrary, it was these cards that made Ye Xuan find a clue.


    Is this Yangzi Group, behind Joana, constantly funding her group?


    Looking at the card in his hand, ye Xuan frowned. If so, these three people are the president of Yangzi Group and sent to solve my problem.


    Thinking, ye Xuan sent a message to Lin Xue and asked her to find out what the Yangzi Group came from.


    Put away his mobile phone, ye Xuan lost his wallet and card and went straight to the hotel.


    After washing, Lin Xue sent a message.


    Yangzi Group not only operates all kinds of electrical appliances and electronics, but also has a top scientific research team. Many powerful scientists work in Yangzi Group. Of course, there are many materials that can''t be found on the surface. Lin Xue also found them.


    As ye Xuan expected, Yangzi Group was indeed a secret sponsor behind Joana, so that she could study the strange energy of these meteorites. Then use this energy to manipulate others.


    After reading the information at hand, ye Xuan smiled and returned a message to Lin Xue.


    "The meteorite has arrived. When I solve the problem here, I will go back."


    After putting down his mobile phone, ye Xuan took out the meteorite in his backpack and looked at it carefully, but he felt a little different.


    When I was in the Research Institute, I could clearly feel that after the seven meteorites were arranged around, there would be a strong magnetic field, but now the magnetic field effect is gone.


    "It''s really strange."


    After looking at Ye Xuan, he couldn''t figure out why these meteorites were, so he threw them into his backpack.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xuan put his goal on the company address of Yangzi Group again. Yangzi Group has secretly funded such institutes. They don''t know how powerful they are unless they are taught a lesson.


    As for the other three killers, ye Xuan couldn''t figure out the identity of the other party for a time. Moreover, among the three, one of them was blown up, and the other two had already fled. If you want to figure out their identity, you need some means.

 Chapter 683

    Chris estate.


    Although it was dark, the lights in Chris manor were bright.


    Especially in the villa like an ancient castle, Chris sat expressionless on the sofa and quietly looked at the slowly shaking red wine glass on the table.


    Behind him, there were four bodyguards in black on the left and right sides, with expressionless faces.


    These four bodyguards were hired by him at a high price. They are not only proficient in all kinds of guns, but also have extraordinary skills.


    Finally, the red wine in the glass gradually calmed down.


    Chris said slowly, "there''s no news from Collins yet?"


    "No."


    Chris frowned. He knew the strength of Collins. Even the internationally famous bandits were not the opponent of Collins.


    But now, the three Collins have gone to the Institute for a full hour, but no news has come back. Is it because the three Collins are in trouble?


    "Contact Collins and them."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard answered, turned out of the room and contacted Collins.


    A moment later, the bodyguard came in again and said expressionless, "I can''t contact Collins."


    "Can''t contact?"


    Chris''s heart, vaguely raised a trace of uneasiness.


    With Collins''s temperament, no matter what trouble you encounter, even if it can''t be solved, you will contact yourself at the first time. Why can''t you contact them now?


    Did the three of them get killed by the intruder?


    Thinking of this, Chris said coldly, "get any residual monitoring pictures from the Institute. I want to know what happened!"


    "Yes!"


    A computer was quickly placed in front of Chris, followed by the bodyguard''s rapid search for the Institute. The residual video data and a battle picture soon attracted Chris''s attention.


    "Wait, zoom in here!"


    Chris pointed to the right side of the screen and said, "I just saw Collins."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard followed Chris''s instructions, but the picture couldn''t be perfectly presented on the screen after all, and some people couldn''t see it all the time.


    "Boss, this monitoring picture can''t fully present the previous scene."


    "That''s enough."


    Chris stared at the screen closely, especially after Collins appeared, there was an injured man around him, which attracted Chris''s attention.


    Chris didn''t know this man, nor did he send him, but he appeared in the Institute and was injured.


    Chris frowned. Some pictures just now made him think that someone attacked the Institute instead of stealing.


    If it is theft, will the whole institute be turned into ruins? As for attacking the research building with various missiles?


    The picture gradually changed, and finally fixed on Ye Xuan, wearing a mask and carrying an RPG.


    It is impossible to judge what happened to Collins and others, but Chris has a general inference in his heart that Collins died in this person''s hands, but who is this person and why did he destroy the research building?


    He really just went for the meteorite, not for other reasons?


    Doubts rose in Chris''s heart, but Chris was always confused.


    "Send the photos, the fastest time, find out this person for me!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the bodyguard answered, Chris''s phone rang.


    Chris glanced at the strange number, raised his eyebrow and motioned the bodyguard to connect the phone.


    "Chris, isn''t he?"


    When the phone was connected and poor English came out of the phone, Chris was surprised.


    "Who are you?"


    The bodyguard asked casually, "how can I have my phone number?"


    "You just sent someone to kill me and forgot so soon?"


    Chris''s face changed in an instant, his eyes fixed on the arrogant figure on the computer screen.


    It''s him!


    It must be him!


    But what did he mean by calling?


    "You ruined the Institute?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I can tell you clearly that I will destroy not only the research institute secretly funded by you, but also your Yangtze Group!"


    Chris looked, and the bodyguard shouted, "who the hell are you!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you should see how your group is now."


    The voice fell and the phone hung up. Chris''s face couldn''t help showing some doubt. I''m afraid he didn''t have his head broken.


    How could he destroy the Yangzi Group without weapons?


    Thinking, Chris quickly knocked on the keyboard, and the monitoring picture of Yangzi Group was soon transmitted.


    Everything is normal, nothing different.


    Chris couldn''t stop his mouth. He picked up the red wine glass on the table and sneered: "an asshole who doesn''t know where to come from wants to destroy my group? I really think he is..."


    Boom!


    The sudden explosion came from the computer. Chris, who was just about to drink, was shocked and spilled some red wine in his hand.


    Chris didn''t take care of his drinks at all. Instead, he stared at the computer screen. Countless flames surged wildly in the screen, and the explosion kept coming!


    Pen!


    The wine cup in his hand fell to the ground angrily, and Chris lifted it off, along with the computer in front of him.


    "Check! Go and find out if there is anything wrong with the group!"


    Chris looked serious and gave orders to the bodyguard, but at this time, his cell phone rang again.


    "Boss, it''s the board of directors."


    "Connect."


    "Chris, what the hell are you doing? Who have you offended?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The group has been bombed. Don''t you know?"


    Chris suddenly got up with a frightened face. He looked at the computer that was thrown to the ground and looked at his mobile phone. Is everything just true?


    "Impossible!"


    "You turn on the TV. You''re dead!"


    The other party hung up angrily. Chris watched the live picture on TV and remained silent for a long time.


    "Asshole! I''m going to kill you!"


    In the picture, the fire is in the sky. The building behind the reporter is the headquarters of their group!


    Take a deep breath, Chris quickly calmed down, looked at the mobile phone, suddenly brightened his eyes, lost the mobile phone to the bodyguard, and shouted, "find out the source of the phone just now and find out this bastard for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard quickly left with his cell phone. Chris stared at the TV without expression, and then punched him.


    Zizi.


    When the TV was destroyed, Chris was still in the worst mood.


    Who the hell is this bastard and why should he have trouble with me? I''ll find you. I''ll make your life worse than death!

 Chapter 684

    In the hotel, watching the live broadcast on TV, ye Xuan''s face was smiling.


    Ding Ding.


    "Hello..."


    "Boss, am I doing well?"


    On the phone, the voice of black scale soon came out, and ye Xuan smiled even more on his face.


    "Yes, I did well this time."


    "But boss, if I blow up the headquarters of Yangzi Group this time, Chris will be crazy. I''m sure..."


    "I''ll give you another 30 million!"


    A word fell, and the black scale suddenly lost its voice.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised. Although black scale was a little greedy, at least things were done beautifully.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that this guy would do it well in such a short time.


    After all, it took at least an hour to prepare the bomb and arrange it, but black scale only took half an hour to do everything.


    "What I asked you to check? How''s it going?"


    "Boss, I found the whereabouts of several killers, which seems to be aimed at you, but their employers are not clear at present."


    The first purpose of Ye Xuan''s contact with black scale is to hope that black scale can help find the two people who escaped and confirm the employers behind the two killers. As for the bombing, it''s just a carry on.


    The result is obvious. The employer behind the killer has not been found out, but the building bombing has been done very quickly.


    "You''re a killer. It''s easier for you to contact them than me. Give me the news of your employer tomorrow at the latest."


    "Boss, you are embarrassing me."


    "If you want money, give me the job!"


    "OK."


    Hanging up, ye Xuan glanced at the picture on TV and suddenly thought of a plan.


    The headquarters was destroyed. I think Chris is very angry now. He wants to break himself into pieces. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this opportunity.


    Moreover, the outside world is bound to talk about the bombing of the headquarters of Yangzi Group. If Chris, as the president, is facing the assassination of killers at this time, what will be the result?


    Ye Xuan smiled. Just about to dial Zhang Dong''s phone, he saw Zhang Dong''s phone and called.


    Ye Xuan was stunned and connected the phone with a smile.


    "Misty grass, big brother, you''re doing something again!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice was full of bitterness: "I knew that no good thing would happen as soon as you went abroad. How did Chris offend you? Do you want to treat him like this?"


    "Fix him? This is just the beginning!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and told Zhang Dong everything he had seen in the Research Institute.


    "Son of a bitch, is this man crazy?"


    Zhang Dong was shocked. Chris secretly supported the human experiment. It was absolutely extraordinary. For a time, Zhang Dong also understood Ye Xuan''s idea.


    "I suggest you return home now. This bastard has the confidence to do so. If you continue to stay there, it will be very dangerous!"


    "I haven''t finished my work yet. I can''t go back."


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not going to happen again, is it?"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled and explained, "someone assassinated me. I haven''t figured out the identity of these people yet, but when I find out, I''ll go back."


    "All right."


    "By the way, don''t you have killer resources? Introduce some more to me."


    "Brother, you said it wasn''t something!"


    Zhang Dong is a little speechless. It''s agreed to just find out the identity of the killer who assassinated him. Now he wants to find the killer again. What do you want?


    "I''m going to give Chris a big gift."


    Ye Xuan smiled and soon became silent on the phone. Obviously, Zhang Dong understood his meaning.


    "OK, I''ve convinced you. I''ll send you the information now, but you''d better hide it... Anyway, with your strength, there should be no problem."


    Zhang Dong originally wanted to remind Ye Xuan to be careful, but when he thought about ye Xuan''s strength, it seemed that no one could hurt him.


    Soon, the information of several killers came. Ye Xuan opened it and immediately smiled.


    Zhang Dong has a close relationship with himself. Knowing that he wants to fix Chris, he specially selected four killers. These four killers are indeed qualified to take on the assassination mission.


    As for whether they can succeed or not, it depends on their ability.


    Ye Xuan quickly got in touch with the four killers and then assigned them a task.


    At the same time, a group of heavily armed mercenaries came to the hotel where ye Xuan was located and controlled the hotel for the first time.


    "It''s in this hotel. You must find him!"


    Bossel, the leader, looked at the positioning in his hand, with a sneer on his face, quickly commanded his men to search the hotel.


    Some of the hotel staff under control were panicked one by one. Some wanted to call the police, but they were taken out and beaten up. They were honest in an instant.


    "We''re here to find someone. We won''t kill you, but if you don''t know how to be interesting, I don''t mind. We''ll kill you before we find the target."


    Facing the mercenaries who were very strong and had guns in their hands, a crowd of people quieted down one after another.


    Soon, a group of mercenaries searched up the stairs on both sides of the hotel in batches.


    "Ah..."


    "What do you do?!"


    Screams and panic sounded. Ye Xuan, who was just ready to rest, was surprised.


    What''s the situation? How does it feel like catching a traitor?


    "Keep searching!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, opened the door and took a look. The guests in several rooms had been pulled out of the room by heavily armed mercenaries.


    "It''s not them. The mobile phone signal is nearby. We must find the man!"


    Looking at several mercenaries coming to him, ye Xuan looked suspicious. What are these people looking for?


    Posel came up from the stairs, holding the locator in his hand, and slowly came to Ye Xuan. The sound of drops in the instrument was getting louder and louder. Soon posel saw Ye Xuan standing at the door with a surprised face.


    "You live here?"


    Posel looked at the instrument in his hand, looked at Ye Xuan with a curious face, and held the gun tightly in his heart.


    "Yes."


    "It''s you!"


    "Don''t move!"


    In an instant, the black muzzle of each gun was aimed at Ye Xuan.


    The tenants who were loosened around were scared to flee quickly, while ye Xuan looked at a loss.


    What are these people doing?


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t move!


    Posel sneered, "come back with us. Mr. Chris wants to see you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    These people came to catch themselves at Chris''s command?


    The actor himself is the protagonist.

 Chapter 685

    Some of Ye Xuan''s heads were big and looked at him in a daze. He was fully armed and looked serious and nervous one by one.


    For a long time, these people''s goal is me?


    I''m very happy to see the play. In the twinkling of an eye, I became the protagonist?


    Ye Xuan raised his hand and scratched his head. He saw that posel and others were facing great enemies.


    "Don''t move!"


    "If you move, I''ll shoot!"


    Not only posel and others were very nervous, but the nervous feeling of these people made Ye Xuan a little nervous.


    "Take it easy."


    Ye Xuan put down his hand and said to posel and others in front of him, "I think you must have made a mistake. I''m a law-abiding citizen. How can I be the person you''re looking for!"


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    Posel looked at the positioning on the instrument, then took out a picture and made a gesture to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the picture in posel''s hand, ye Xuan was silent.


    This photo is the photo of myself when I was carrying an RPG and facing the research building.


    Although wearing a mask, after magnification and comparison, the eyebrows and eyes can be seen and heard clearly.


    How did these people find me so soon?


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    Not only was quickly locked, the other party also took a group of people, successfully found himself and took out the evidence!


    "What else do you want to say now?"


    Posel sneered, shook the picture in his hand, said solemnly, "I know you have good skills, but there are so many people here. If you dare to mess around, I promise you will be beaten into a sieve!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly, took a step back, and then closed the door.


    Don''t move?


    Do you think I''m a fool?


    Bang bang!


    At the moment when ye Xuan closed the door, bullets penetrated the door and shot in.


    "Kick the door open!"


    Bossel''s roar came from outside the room. Ye Xuan scratched his head, cleaned up his things and walked to the window.


    Bang bang!


    At this time, a group of people outside attacked the door more and more impatiently.


    Boom!


    The door of the house, which was almost sieved, was kicked open.


    Posel rushed in first and saw Ye Xuan standing by the window, smiling and waving to himself.


    "Stop!"


    Posel raised his eyebrows, suddenly shouted and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled, leaned back and fell from the window. Posel reacted quickly, but when he rushed to the window, ye Xuan had fallen down, and when he looked down, ye Xuan disappeared!


    "Hurry down and find him!"


    Posel yelled at the men in front of him. At the same time, he picked up the walkie talkie and said, "Peter! Ye Xuan jumped out of the building. Get ready quickly!"


    "I see."


    Put down the walkie talkie and posel quickly rushed out of the hotel.


    "A bunch of little guys, still want to clean me up?"


    Ye Xuan, who had come to the rooftop, had a sneer on his face. He looked at the fast searching figures below and shook his head.


    Although the equipment of these people looks scary, for ye Xuan, the equipment of these people is not enough.


    With Ye Xuan''s strength, naturally he won''t be afraid of these people, but ye Xuan doesn''t want to make things big. He doesn''t want the old man to explain to them.


    Otherwise, ye Xuan would not let black scale blow up Yangzi Group, but kill Chris himself.


    However, what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that when he was just about to jump from the rooftop to the opposite roof, there were three people behind him.


    A black suit, a look is the bodyguard''s dress.


    "Ye Xuan, come with us."


    Led by Peter, he stared at Ye Xuan coldly and said, "you have been locked by us. You can''t run away!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "I know you''re strong, but it''s impossible for you to kill us."


    "Confident enough!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and gave Peter and others a thumbs up. He didn''t tangle with them on this matter.


    Because soon, someone will let them understand what a gap is.


    "I won''t play with you. Bye."


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand. He jumped to the opposite roof.


    However, the three Petes behind Ye Xuan did not intend to let Ye Xuan go.


    The purpose of the three of them following Bossel here is to bring ye Xuan back. If they can''t bring ye Xuan back, they can''t explain to Chris.


    Ye Xuan wanted to run. Of course, they wouldn''t sit idly by and catch up at the first time.


    "Oh, your skill is good. No wonder you have such a big tone!"


    Ye Xuan is very fast, and because of his strength, ye Xuan can easily shuttle on the roof of each building. The three people behind him are also dead behind Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the appearance of the three of them, it seems that if they don''t catch themselves, they won''t give up.


    Ye Xuan sneered in his heart. He didn''t care, but accelerated some speed.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so fast?"


    When chasing Ye Xuan, Peter''s heart couldn''t stop some panic.


    When chasing Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s speed and strength are reflected incisively and vividly. He can easily cross the building tens of meters wide. In contrast, the three of them can only choose detour in the face of such a wide area.


    They don''t have the strength as strong as ye Xuan, and they don''t have armor to protect themselves. Once they fall from the roof of a dozens of storey building, they are bound to be smashed to pieces.


    "Posel, ye Xuan is running to the central block. You can drive to stop it!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s getting faster and faster, he gradually dumped the three of them. Peter quickly contacted Bossel, hoping that Bossel could catch up with Ye Xuan and stop him as soon as possible.


    "I see!"


    Posel answered and commanded his men to quickly go to the central block. From time to time, he looked at the figure running on the top of the building, showing his horror.


    "You still want to catch me?"


    Ye Xuan looked back. After Peter disappeared, he couldn''t help laughing and slowed down from upstairs.


    However, the cars coming at a high speed made Ye Xuan speechless.


    Why are these people still following?


    Shaking his head, ye Xuan crossed pedestrians and entered the subway.


    There are people on the ground. Can you still find me with so many people in the subway?


    With a contemptuous smile, ye Xuan picked up a pedestrian''s hat and scarf to cover his face.

 Chapter 686

    Ye Xuan is like a cat catching mice, playing with Peter and others behind him.


    Whenever Peter and others feel that ye Xuan is going to disappear, posel will find that ye Xuan''s positioning is nearby, but when they seriously pursue the past, ye Xuan disappeared.


    After several times in succession, Peter was also angry and scolded posel: "don''t you have a locator? Why haven''t you found him yet?"


    "How do I know?"


    Posel was also very irritable. Seeing the locator in his hand, he appeared Ye Xuan''s position from time to time, and then disappeared quickly. Posel was also a little speechless.


    Mercilessly clapped the locator in the clapping hand, and soon appeared Ye Xuan''s position. This time posel was a little messy.


    What''s the matter with this man?


    The locator has been positioning Ye Xuan''s position. Unless ye Xuan notices that his mobile phone has been locked by himself and lost his mobile phone, he can smoothly avoid his tracking.


    But now, ye Xuan did not abandon his mobile phone, but appeared in his sight from time to time. Is the locator broken?


    "Did you find Ye Xuan?"


    "I show here that he is heading for Hongguang square."


    "Catch up!"


    After a simple discussion, the two sides went to Hongguang square together.


    But when they went to Hongguang square, they didn''t know that ye Xuan had already sat in a cafe and was eating ice cream.


    "Xiaoyou, good job!"


    Through the glass window, looking at the car of posel and others, he went straight to Hongguang square. Ye Xuan immediately laughed.


    These people are fools. They can find me so quickly. Won''t I guess that they have some kind of tracking instrument in their hands?


    Would I be stupid enough to show up actively within the detection range of your instrument?


    Ye Xuan shook his head. When posel and others found themselves, ye Xuan was a little strange. How did these people find themselves quickly? After leaving the hotel, these people still followed behind him, which made Ye Xuan gradually understand.


    They are tracking their mobile phones, so they can quickly determine their location!


    After figuring out the reason, ye Xuan asked Xiaoyou to hide his mobile phone signal for the first time. Since then, with the locator in his hand, posel naturally couldn''t find Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t intend to let them go. Since they want to find themselves so much, of course, they should have a good play with them!


    Therefore, ye Xuan uses Xiaoyou''s ability to not only hide his own signal, but also disguise other people''s signals as his own.


    In this way, as long as ye Xuan is willing, the instruments in posel''s hands will locate different positions. Even as long as ye Xuan says a word, countless signal sources will appear in posel''s instruments.


    "Chris has two brushes."


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked at the time, walked out of the coffee shop and found a hotel to stay.


    As for Peter and others, let them have a good night.


    At noon the next day, ye Xuan woke up in a burst of mobile phone ringing. Looking at the call from black scale, I connected it easily.


    "Boss, I have found the mastermind behind it!"


    "Who?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly came to the spirit and did it from the bed. His eyes exuded a trace of murderous spirit.


    "It''s Pinot."


    "BINO... Who is it?"


    Ye Xuan scratched his hair and thought about it carefully, but he couldn''t think of who this Pino was. He couldn''t think of when he had offended this guy.


    "He''s Blu''s boss behind the scenes."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face became strange.


    Blu''s boss behind the scenes, isn''t Blu the boss of the group, just a tool man?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan asked, "are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "I''m sure. I learned from the two killers that BINO didn''t want to offend you at the first time, but they wanted to kill you because you exposed some things of the blue group."


    Suddenly, ye Xuan understood.


    He exposed the stupid things done by BLU and others, which blocked BINO''s money, so BINO sent someone to kill himself.


    Unfortunately, the killer sent by BINO has average strength.


    Instead of killing Ye Xuan, ye Xuan killed one and scared away two.


    "Do you know where Pino is?"


    "It''s still in China, but the news was three days ago. I don''t know where he is now."


    "All right, I''ll call your account."


    Just as ye Xuan was about to hang up, black scale''s hesitant voice came over: "boss, shall I help you kill Pino?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "you want to help me kill Pinot?"


    "Yes!"


    Black scale''s voice, with some excitement and excitement: "boss, as long as you like, I only want 50 million, I''ll help you deal with him!"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment. It''s worth 50 million to kill an opponent, but who knows what forces are hidden behind BINO?


    "Yes, but I want you to uproot his power!"


    "This... Is a little difficult. I can try it."


    "If you can do it, I''ll add ten million to you!"


    "Good!"


    The black scale responded cheerfully.


    Sure enough, I still answered that sentence. Money can make ghosts grind.


    After finding out the mastermind behind the assassination, and buying the killer to solve each other, ye Xuan felt more comfortable for a time.


    When I got up to wash, I suddenly saw today''s news voice on the TV.


    "Chris, a well-known rich man, was attacked by a killer in his own manor..."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked back at the TV picture.


    The live picture was still standing outside Chris''s manor and did not enter Chris''s villa, but ye Xuan also saw a lot of things under the lens.


    An ambulance drove into Chris estate. I just don''t know if Chris has been killed.


    "These killers are very efficient!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and thought with a smile. He only got in touch with these killers yesterday. Unexpectedly, these killers found Chris the first time and had a friendly fight with him all night.


    Moreover, in the picture, ye Xuan also saw Bossel and others with a tired face. Obviously, these guys were teased all night and met the boss who was assassinated. They were very tired.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing, but he also hesitated. These killers are so publicized that Chris will send people to protect himself layer by layer. It''s more difficult to assassinate Chris.

 Chapter 687

    Ye Xuan didn''t care too much about how these killers killed Chris. After all, they could almost kill Chris for the first time. Who can guarantee that they can''t kill Chris for the second time?


    Besides, even if these killers can''t kill Chris smoothly, they don''t have much loss. At most, they can change a group of people.


    But now the problem Ye Xuan has to face is a headache.


    "When on earth will you be back?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice came from the phone again, with some helplessness: "man, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that the old man wants to clean me up!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. Zhang Dong was really not reliable enough. He was threatened by the old man and explained everything.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go home later. It''ll be fine."


    "You''ll be fine, but I''m dead!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice was full of grievances: "you don''t know. You''re making too much trouble. Did you have your share in bombing Yangzi Group and killing Chris''s manor?"


    "The old man is waiting for you to come back and tell you well. You don''t know. I''ve been scolded by his old man!"


    Listening to Zhang Dong''s tone, ye Xuan roughly drew a picture of Zhang Dong being scolded in front of him, which was full of joy.


    "Well, what''s wrong? He''s your grandfather after all. He can''t scold you if he has nothing to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a short silence, Zhang Dong said angrily, "Ye Xuan, are you still not my brother? I was scolded by the old man. Are you so happy?"


    "Hahaha, OK, OK!"


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Let''s see how they deal with you when you come back."


    Zhang Dong hung up the phone with hate. Ye Xuan looked at his mobile phone and smiled without saying anything.


    As for the old man, they have to clean themselves up


    Ye Xuan looked at his backpack. With these meteorites, how could they clean me up?


    After booking a ticket, ye Xuan flew home for the first time.


    As for cruise and Pino, they are too busy to find time to send someone to clean up Ye Xuan.


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect was that Zhang Dong caught him as soon as he walked out of the airport.


    "You bastard, you hurt me so badly. Now you run back without saying a word. Do you want to see me beaten by the old man?"


    Zhang Dong hooked Ye Xuan''s neck and said angrily, "say, what do you think?"


    "Who can stop the old man from beating you?"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. "You are his grandson. Is it useful for him to beat you and beg others?"


    Zhang Dong was suddenly silent, slowly released Ye Xuan, and sighed helplessly. Ye Xuan said that there was no problem at all.


    Don''t mention Ye Xuan. Even if the big elder with great face comes, the old man wants to hang himself. It''s just a family matter. The big elder won''t bother.


    "Alas..."


    At the thought of his miserable situation, Zhang Dong couldn''t stop lamenting, "why am I so miserable!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth is flat. You''re still suffering. I don''t know how many people envy you.


    "By the way, didn''t you find the meteorite? Did you find it?"


    "It''s all here."


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted the backpack in her hand and said, "I have all the seven meteorites in Joana''s hand now."


    "Let''s go to the Institute first."


    Zhang Dong took his backpack and took a look at the meteorite inside. He smiled and said to Ye Xuan, "I''m also curious about the meteorite. Does it really have such magic?"


    They got on the bus and went straight to the Research Institute. They handed the meteorite to Liu Lao for the first time.


    "Is this the remaining seven meteorites you got in Joana''s hands?"


    Old Liu looked at the meteorite in his hand, pushed the spectacle frame, looked at Ye Xuan and asked.


    "Yes, this is the meteorite that ye Xuan got in Joana''s hands. It''s the rest of this meteorite."


    Zhang Dong explained with a smile: "old Liu, do you think this meteorite really has such magical magic?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu shook his head and said, "only by studying and figuring out the composition of these meteorites and its magnetic field effect can we find out."


    At this time, Mr. Xu came over, took a look at Mr. Liu who was observing the meteorite and said, "I have asked people to prepare instruments. I can study the data of these meteorites later."


    "OK."


    Old Liu nodded, put down the meteorites in his hand and said, "send these meteorites to the laboratory first. We''ll go there right away."


    "Yes."


    A group of people came to the laboratory. According to the fragmentation marks of meteorites, 13 meteorites were spliced together to form a complete meteorite.


    Of course, the meteorites formed by splicing are only relatively complete, and some corner fragments can not be spliced.


    "Xu Laoliu, we have recovered the meteorite according to the fragmentation marks of the meteorite. Have a look."


    "No accident?"


    After staring at the meteorite, Liu asked, "can you feel something wrong?"


    "That''s not true."


    After thinking about it, several staff members shook their heads and said, "when restoring the overall shape of the meteorite, everything went well, and they didn''t feel that there was a magnetic field."


    After thinking for a moment, old Liu frowned and said, "put this meteorite into the experimental instrument first."


    "OK."


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, and their faces showed an excited color.


    After so long preparation, I can finally explore it. I just don''t know if this meteorite can really make people emotionally agitated, and then affect and control other people''s emotions.


    The four of Ye Xuan stood in the laboratory and watched the meteorite being put into the instrument by the staff. They closed several boxes successively and just walked out.


    "As for being so cautious?"


    Zhang Dong said with some surprise that in his opinion, even if this meteorite has the ability to affect people, it also needs long-term contact. Just like Li Yunfeng, how can it affect the mood of people instantly when stimulating the meteorite.


    "Because this meteorite is so mysterious."


    Old Xu said with a serious face: "we have been in contact with many meteorites, but we have never seen such a strange meteorite. Once the strange forces in the meteorite are aroused, and we are not properly prepared, it is easy to have accidents."


    Ye Xuan agrees with Xu Lao''s statement very much, not because ye Xuan knows that this meteorite is strange, but because of Xu Lao''s cautious attitude.


    "You can start."


    Liu Lao said and pressed the red button.


    In an instant, the lights in the laboratory suddenly darkened. The meteorites in the box gradually emitted a little dark light, brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 688

    Although the meteorites in the box have many gaps, these gaps are gradually decreasing under the irradiation of these rays!


    To be exact, these gaps are gradually healing. Just like an injured wound, it is growing a little, and then the incomplete parts are gradually completed.


    For a time, ye Xuan and others were stunned by the scene in front of them. They never thought that this meteorite would be so strange.


    Admittedly, I was attracted by the strange magnetic field contained in the meteorite before, but now I see that the meteorite in front of me is actually repairing my body like a living creature. I can''t help being shocked and surprised in everyone''s heart.


    The light in the meteorite gradually stabilized. It didn''t become very dazzling, but there was a soft feeling. At the same time, the gap around the meteorite healed greatly.


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said suspiciously, "you said, is there really any living creature in this meteorite?"


    Zhang Dong''s curiosity is not without reason. Previously, he heard that there were living creatures in the meteorite in Ye Xuan''s mouth. Although he had not seen the living creatures in the meteorite, he believed that ye Xuan would not deceive himself.


    Moreover, after the meteorite was spliced, there was such a strange situation that it felt like a living creature. More determined, Zhang Dong''s guess.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Old Xu''s face was very serious. They narrowed their eyes and stared at the meteorite in the box, as if they were thinking about something.


    "I feel that there must be something strange in this meteorite."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "maybe we can really find some alien creatures in this meteorite."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and shook his head. Now we don''t know what is in this meteorite, but the only thing we can be sure is that this meteorite is unusual and seems to have unique vitality.


    Old Liu frowned and said, "it looks like this meteorite is repairing itself."


    "Self healing?"


    "Yes!"


    Old Liu glanced at Zhang Dong and nodded: "the meteorite is repairing itself. As you have just seen, the meteorite after splicing and forming obviously lacks a lot of places, but under the diffusion of these rays, the missing part of the meteorite is gradually growing."


    "At this rate, it should take some time for this meteorite to recover to its original shape. As for why this meteorite has such changes, it needs a good study."


    After Liu finished, regardless of Ye Xuan''s surprise, he picked up his notebook, quickly recorded it, and fiddled with the instruments Ye Xuan didn''t understand.


    "Lao Liu is like this."


    Old Xu hehe said, "he wants to record all the changes, so that he can find out what changes have taken place in this meteorite."


    Ye Xuan nodded to understand and looked at the meteorite in the box.


    Under the mild light, the defective parts of the meteorite are gradually growing and gradually blending together.


    Can it be said that there is really strange vitality in this meteorite?


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought. He felt that his shoulder was patted and looked sideways. Zhang Dong said with a smile: "OK, don''t think about it. These things should be handed over to professionals."


    Zhang Dong smiled and pointed to old Xu and said, "they are professional. We are not even laymen. Why are we still here? Do you have to wait until this meteorite is completely healed?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. Although the thirteen meteorites were successfully spliced and formed, the cracks between each meteorite were still large, and no one knew what the meteorite looked like before, what shape it was, and how long it took for the meteorite to recover smoothly.


    "Come on, let''s go back and give it to old Xu and them."


    Ye Xuan smiled and greeted old Xu. After that, he left the Institute with Zhang Dong.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xuan touched his chin and secretly asked Xiao you if he could know the secret of this meteorite.


    "There is really a strange vitality in this meteorite, but this life is still in a coma at the moment, and self-healing is just a subconscious self-adjustment."


    Ye Xuan frowned, life in coma, self recovery and adjustment?


    After thinking for a while, ye Xuan asked, "this is similar to that when people are sleeping, they perceive the danger and subconsciously react?"


    "That''s right. People and other creatures will naturally react differently when they encounter danger. Even when they are sleeping, the body will make natural defense."


    With Xiaoyou''s answer, ye Xuan roughly understood what was going on.


    There is life in the meteorite, but when it fell, it was greatly impacted, so this life has long fallen into a deep sleep.


    Even if the meteorite is divided into 13 pieces, this life still exists. Now, thirteen meteorites are put together again, and the sleeping life begins to unconsciously recover its wounds.


    After figuring out the reason, ye Xuan was full of curiosity about the hidden life in this meteorite.


    What kind of creature is this?


    Zhang Dong looked sideways at Ye Xuan and asked, "do you want to meet the old man with me?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. "You''ve been cleaned up. Do you want me to be cleaned up?"


    Zhang Dong: "


    "What do you mean I was cleaned up and wanted to pull you into the water?"


    Zhang Dong could not make complaints about it.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t want to go. The old man didn''t know I came back. If I take the initiative to send it to the door, it''s not clean up. You think I''m stupid."


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "can you hide from the first day of junior high school or the fifteenth day?"


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and said, "you''ll know in a few days."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. What the hell is this guy doing?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong only thought of the killers bought by Ye Xuan and said with a flat smile: "do you think that those killers have nothing to do with you if they kill Chris?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "soon, there will be big news, and I believe the old men will not blame me for this."


    "Big news?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s confident smile, Zhang Dong was curious.


    However, Zhang Dong didn''t ask, "then I''ll wait to see your big news."

 Chapter 689

    Back to the villa, Lin Xue and the three are waiting for him in the villa. Seeing ye Xuan walking into the hall, Lin Xue got up with a smile.


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Xue''s three people in surprise. How did they know that the news of their return was said by Zhang Dong''s big mouth.


    "Finally came back safely."


    The three of Lin Xue smiled and took Ye Xuan to sit on the sofa, massaging and pouring tea.


    "No, how did you know I came back today?"


    Ye Xuan grabbed his hair and said in surprise. Originally, ye Xuan wanted to prepare and surprise them. They didn''t expect that they were the first time to learn the news of their return and were still waiting for themselves in the villa.


    The three of Lin Xue immediately laughed, especially Tian An''s smile.


    Li Xueting smiled and said, "have you forgotten what Ann does?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an with a little surprise. He saw Tian An''an''s face and said with a little shyness: "my sister asked me to find out where you are. I investigated and just saw your ticket back home."


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly.


    Tian An''an is a well-known hacker. Naturally, it''s needless to say that it''s easy to find the news of his return home.


    "Did you get all the meteorites back?"


    Lin Xue looked at Ye Xuan, but she saw that ye Xuan didn''t carry a meteorite.


    "They have all taken it back and have given it to old Xu and them."


    Ye Xuan smiled and told them what had happened before.


    Li Xueting''s faces gradually showed a little fear. After all, human experiments are too scary.


    "Brother Xuan did right. He should blow up the bitch and the research building."


    All three of Li Xueting are filled with righteous indignation. After all, such scum should be destroyed as soon as possible, otherwise I don''t know how many people will die in their hands.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "by the way, ANN, I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tian An''an looks at Ye Xuan curiously. After all, ye Xuan has done almost everything in the United States. What else do you need to help yourself.


    "Chris of Yangzi Group, you know?"


    "I know."


    Tian An''an nodded and said, "when sister Lin Xue investigated Yangzi Group, she once told me that they were behind the scenes of secretly supporting Joana."


    "That''s right."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "so I hope you will expose all the black materials of Yangzi Group."


    Tian An smiled as she settled down. There was no pressure for her.


    "OK."


    Li Xueting suddenly asked, "I think there are reports that Chris was attacked in his manor. Shouldn''t you do it?"


    "Not me."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it was the killer I paid for."


    The smile on Li Xueting''s face was suddenly stiff. She looked at Ye Xuan bitterly. What''s the difference between what ye Xuan did?


    It''s just that ye Xuan didn''t do it himself.


    "I think Chris didn''t die this time. His manor must be full of surveillance and many security guards. Can those killers really succeed?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said with a smile, "I didn''t think about killing Chris directly. Besides, after Ann explodes these black materials, even if I don''t do it, many people will want him to die."


    Li Xueting nodded knowingly. The human experiment alone was enough for Chris to die several times.


    After talking about business, Li Xueting smiled and said, "we know you''re back today. We specially prepared a dinner for you to meet you."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "really?"


    "Really!"


    Li Xueting looked at each other and giggled. There was something wrong in her eyes.


    Ye Xuan followed the three people into the restaurant suspiciously, and then Li Xueting took the initiative to cover Ye Xuan''s eyes, took Ye Xuan to sit on the chair and nuzui Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue smiled and brought out the prepared dinner. Then they changed their clothes and sat next to Ye Xuan.


    "You can open it."


    Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan widened his eyes and said with a bad smile, "do you want me to have dinner or yours?"


    ¡­¡­


    Villa Pinot.


    BINO was sitting in the living room, enjoying the wine just brought by the servant and tasting it carefully.


    But I didn''t know that there was a person outside the villa who was carefully groping and successfully avoided. The surveillance cameras in the villa avoided the patrolling security guards and entered the villa.


    "Is this guy too careful?"


    After successfully sneaking into the villa, black scale not only didn''t have any happiness, but also had some worries.


    After a whole day''s observation outside the Pinot villa, the security patrol time in the Pinot villa was determined, and black scale determined the time to start.


    But even so, black scale''s heart was also vigilant to Pino and felt speechless.


    In addition to numerous surveillance cameras, the security guards in Pino villa change shifts every three minutes. Each time, different security guards patrol around to prevent anyone from sneaking into the villa.


    If you want to enter the villa smoothly, you should avoid the surveillance cameras and the patrol of these security guards in a very short time.


    Take a deep breath, black scale''s eyes looked at the figure in the villa.


    There are security guards outside, and there are also bodyguards in the villa, but black scale is prepared. These bodyguards, black scale, naturally have a way to solve it.


    Counting the number of bodyguards in the villa, black scale frowned, and then pressed the button in his hand.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was an explosion outside the villa.


    Some security guards were immediately alarmed and rushed out of the villa to determine what happened.


    At the same time, BINO seemed very surprised when he heard the news.


    "You two go out and see what''s going on outside."


    "Yes!"


    After the two bodyguards left, black scale''s face showed a sneer.


    The reason for the explosion is to attract Pino''s bodyguards. In this way, it''s much easier to do it.


    After carefully opening the window and sneaking into the villa, black scale took out a smoke bomb, put on a mask and threw it down to the living room below.


    "What?!"


    BINO was frightened and got up quickly.


    Some bodyguards of the guardian BINO also turned pale one after another and hurriedly blocked BINO''s body.


    "Protect the boss!"


    Under the cover of everyone, BINO turned and withdrew from the living room, but he didn''t know that he had already entered the black scale''s plan.

 Chapter 690

    Bang bang!


    A gunshot rang out from the villa.


    Some security guards who were checking what happened outside the villa changed their faces and hurried back to protect Pinot.


    At the moment, black scale jumped down from the second floor with a pistol, and the bullet kept shooting in the direction of BINO and others.


    "Ah..."


    The bodyguards who stood in front of BINO were shot on the spot without even seeing who the killer was.


    After landing smoothly, black scale smiled. After changing the magazine, he chased BINO and others back again and rushed in the past. At the same time, the pistol kept shooting at the security guards who rushed out around.


    Bang bang!


    The reaction of these security guards was obviously much slower than that of black scale.


    Moreover, because of the smoke, many security guards were unable to determine the location of black scale for the first time after rushing in, and did not dare to shoot rashly, which created a great opportunity for black scale.


    One security guard died miserably on the spot, and black scale also caught up with Pino who was fleeing.


    Bang bang!


    The bodyguards behind BINO took out pistols and began to fight back.


    But the strength of these bodyguards is average. Even if they have pistols, they can''t lock the figure of black scale for a time.


    Left and right, black scale not only smoothly approached these bodyguards, but also smoothly took away the lives of these bodyguards.


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    Looking back at the killer behind him, BINO''s legs softened with fear. He kept yelling at the bodyguards around him and the security guards who rushed over.


    Security guards rushed up one by one, trying to stop black scale, but they couldn''t stop it at all.


    Every bullet will take one''s life. As for Pino, he didn''t dare to look back and ran for his life frantically.


    "Boss, go to the safe house!"


    A bodyguard suddenly opened his mouth. At this time, BINO remembered that there was a very hidden safe house in his manor.


    Although at this time, the killer is likely to catch up with himself and find a safe house, the structure of the safe house is enough to block the killer.


    Without hesitation, BINO and his bodyguard went in the direction of the safe house.


    The black scale chasing after him looked even happier when he saw it.


    When investigating Pinot, black scale had learned that there was a safe house behind Pinot''s villa.


    Once BINO hid in the safe house, he could not punish him with his own strength.


    Therefore, black scale set up a bomb outside the safe house in advance.


    As long as BINO and others go to the safe house, they will enter the explosion range of the bomb. At that time, a button will be enough to lift them to heaven!


    Therefore, after seeing Pino and others go to the safe house, black scale pretended to be fierce and chased them.


    The purpose is to create an illusion for BINO and others, not to let them go and urge them to run to the safe house faster.


    After all, black scale is not an expert like Ye Xuan. In the face of the attack of dozens of hundreds of bodyguards, it is inevitable that there will be danger.


    After avoiding the cross fire of some security guards, black scale chose to chase Pino and others from the room. With the blocking of the room wall, even if these people have strong firepower, they will not hit themselves at the first time. On the contrary, these bullets will be blocked by the wall.


    When the safe house was near, BINO relaxed a little and commanded several bodyguards around him. After resisting the killer, he came to the iron door of the safe house first and entered the password.


    At this time, BINO suddenly found that there was a red line at his feet.


    "What is this?"


    BINO was extremely surprised and never remembered that there was such a red line outside his safe house.


    Grabbing the red line, but half a meter away, a bomb appeared in sight.


    ¡°fuck£¡¡±


    Pinocchio was frightened and his hands and feet were cold.


    This is my own safe house, the safest place. When was someone tampering and installing a bomb?


    At the moment, a little smile appeared on black scale''s face. Looking at Pino, who climbed up from the ground and wanted to rush into the safe house, he pressed the button in his hand.


    Boom!


    The bomb exploded instantly, and the powerful impact and flame shrouded BINO. Even the bodyguards a few meters behind him were shrouded by these flames.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill screams kept ringing.


    Several bodyguards who were a little farther away were not killed by the bomb at the first time, but were burned by the flame.


    Several bodyguards, like firemen, have no way to get rid of the flame. As for Pinot, he was killed on the spot by the shock wave of the bomb in the impact of the explosion!


    Dada, dada!


    I don''t know who took out the rifle first and kept shooting at the place where black scale was hidden. Then countless firepower aimed at the place where black scale was hidden.


    "Are these people crazy?"


    Hiding in the corner, black scale leaned against the wall and could clearly feel the constant vibration from the wall behind him.


    It''s the tremor of bullets falling on the wall. If you go down at this speed, the wall will be pierced by the bullets soon.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s not easy to escape after killing Pino."


    Through the mirror, black scale saw security guards approaching him with pistols and rifles, and couldn''t stop smiling bitterly.


    I thought it was the most difficult to kill Pino, but now it seems that how to get away from the firepower of these people is the most difficult.


    Touched his waist, black scale gradually calmed down, picked up a grenade, looked at the security guards gathered outside, and then threw the grenade out.


    Subsequently, black scale threw a smoke bomb into the room again in order to make use of the smoke, affect the sight of these security guards and get out smoothly.


    Boom!


    The thrown grenade suddenly exploded, and some security guards who did not pay attention were blown out in an instant. For those who were closer, there were no bones in an instant.


    "He''s in there. Kill him!"


    I don''t know who roared. Many bodyguards also saw the black scales hiding in the smoke and aimed at a meal of strafing.


    Many people rushed into the room at the first time with pistols and submachine guns.


    "Find him quickly!"


    The room is full of smoke. The security guards who rush into the room one by one are like headless flies. They can''t see who the other party is one meter away, let alone quickly find out the black scales.


    When the bodyguards searched everywhere, Hei Lin took off his mask, left the villa, looked back with a smile and took a picture.

 Chapter 691

    Seeing the photos sent by black scale, ye Xuan was a little silly.


    Although the fire in the photo is soaring, it can still be seen that there is a villa under the fire. As for the owner of the villa, it goes without saying.


    After staring at the picture for a moment, ye Xuan sighed and sent a message to black scale.


    "I''ll transfer the money to your designated account. I''m contacting you."


    Soon after the news was sent, black scale wrote back: "good boss."


    Put away the mobile phone, ye Xuan shook his head and laughed. Listening to the tone of black scale on that day and solving BINO''s words, he estimated that it would take a little time, but he didn''t expect that black scale successfully completed the task so soon.


    Not only did the speed far exceed their expectations, but even the results were amazing.


    From the photos alone, black scale should have prepared enough weapons to directly enter Pino''s villa and kill it in the villa. It feels like an American blockbuster.


    Once BINO dies, Chris is all that''s left.


    Stretching and getting up from the sofa, ye Xuan looked at Ye Yi, the guard outside, "where are they?"


    "Master, the three ladies have returned to the company."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Li Xueting returned to the company so early. Is it because of the things explained yesterday?


    "Master, Zhang Donglai is here."


    "What''s this guy doing here?"


    Ye Xuan looked surprised, and then said to Ye Yi, "let him in."


    "Ye Xuan, I said you really are. How many times have I been here? Why did ye Yi stop me outside?"


    Before Zhang Dongren arrived, the voice of dissatisfaction came from the outside, and then came in with a depressed face. When passing Ye Yi, he patted Ye Yi on the shoulder, pointed to his face and said, "look, I''m a friend of your boss, not a bad person."


    Ye looked at Zhang Dong without expression and said nothing.


    "Cut, boring."


    Zhang Dong shook his head in silence.


    "What''s up?"


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and was really guessed by himself?


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became serious: "old man, they want to see you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. What should come is still coming.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "you seem to have guessed?"


    "Almost."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I''m going to see the old man in a few days. I didn''t expect the old man to send you so actively."


    "The old man didn''t send me."


    Zhang Dong smiled, pointed to the top and said, "the movement you made this time is not small. People have been paying attention to it."


    Ye Xuan scratched his head. "The elder asked you to come?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "first of all, I didn''t say anything about you!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless, and Zhang Dong said again, "although we did it secretly, people all know. Even the killers you bought, people have investigated the data clearly."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Xuan looked stunned. Only he and Zhang Dong knew about buying the killer. How did the elder know?


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and looked at the spy.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t tell you!"


    Zhang Dong was very speechless. "Do you really think they won''t notice these things we do? I tell you, there are also their people among those killers!"


    As soon as he finished, Zhang Dong hurriedly covered his mouth with regret.


    "I didn''t say anything. Don''t get me wrong!"


    Ye Xuan immediately laughed and said, "I heard it."


    "Big brother!"


    Zhang Dong looked bitter and flattered: "you don''t know it''s all the secrets above. I overheard it from the old man. Don''t spread it, otherwise the old man will peel my skin."


    "Good night."


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder, and then thought.


    It would make sense if there were also elders among these killers.


    However, what does the elder do by placing people among these people?


    "What do you think? Come with me. They''re all waiting."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan changed his clothes and got into Zhang Dong''s car.


    All the way, ye Xuan was thinking about it. The elder put in people. Only then did he know the details of going abroad, but the question is, why did the elder put in people.


    Is it something to guard against, or is it that we have long been aware that foreign forces will not deal with it?


    Thinking, the car stopped outside the villa. Zhang Dong said with a smile: "wait a minute, you should be careful to speak, otherwise if you are watched by the elders, you can never go abroad again."


    "Understand."


    Ye Xuan smiled and followed Zhang Dong to the backyard.


    In addition to the old man, there were the elder and a middle-aged man with an expressionless face.


    This person had never seen him before, but there was a trace of evil spirit on this person, which surprised Ye Xuan.


    "Coming?"


    The elder who was playing chess glanced at Ye Xuan and said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan said hello with a smile, and then noticed that the middle-aged man was scanning his body.


    "Are you ye Xuan?"


    The middle-aged man got up slowly and walked in front of Ye Xuan. Zhang Dong hurried back two steps. Seeing ye Xuan, he gave Ye Xuan a look of self-help.


    "Are you?"


    "Code break."


    The man introduced himself.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened. Is this man even a code name?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s heart sank. Is he in charge of the leader of foreign killer forces?


    "Those killers who are installed abroad are under your command?"


    A smile suddenly appeared on the broken army''s face, but it flashed away. It felt like it had never changed.


    "You are a clever man."


    It was him.


    After getting the army''s reply, ye Xuan said with a smile: "the boss came to me. What can I do for you?"


    The corner of the broken army''s mouth shook. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so skinny. Yu Guang glanced at the two big people behind him and immediately said, "you''re making too much trouble."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t think so."


    The army frowned and said in a deep voice, "do you know that if my people didn''t help you clear your tail, you would have been exposed!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the broken army in surprise. Has this guy been staring at his own in the dark.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "in the end, someone should stand up and tell them that some people can''t provoke, and some countries can''t offend!"


    "Do you think you are such a person?"

 Chapter 692

    The old man and his son are still playing chess. They don''t seem to pay attention to the things here, but they betray them by glancing at them from time to time. Obviously, they care about the movement here.


    It''s just that Zhang Dong doesn''t understand why the boss wants to tangle with Ye Xuan. Is it really ready to let Ye Xuan become one of the representatives? If so, wouldn''t Ye Xuan ascend to the sky step by step?


    With Ye Xuan''s current strength, it is enough to ascend the sky, but ye Xuan is an outsider after all and has not been recognized too much in the system. If ye Xuan suddenly has an identity in the system, it will be really invincible.


    Ye Xuan stared at the broken army seriously. For his inquiry, ye Xuan also hesitated.


    "If someone has to sing black face, I think it should be a young man."


    Thinking again and again, ye Xuan said slowly: "white face always needs experienced old people to do it. As for me, it''s not impossible to sing black face."


    The corner of the broken army''s mouth shook. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so shameless. He said so much. Finally, he turned back to himself.


    Why don''t you simply say that you just want to be this young and frivolous black faced general?


    "You know, sometimes black faces are not so easy to sing."


    "I know." Ye Xuan nodded calmly and said with a grin, "I know that even if I don''t sing well, someone will help me make up for it. Are you right?"


    Ye Xuan''s meaning has been very obvious. It shows that he didn''t do well before. He has broken the army to help clean up. Now he can do the same.


    "What a cunning boy."


    The breaking army shook his head and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Obviously, ye Xuan has nothing to fear, but at Ye Xuan''s age, such achievements can indeed have nothing to fear.


    "Are you interested in talking alone?"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and looked at the two old men who were playing chess. He looked at Zhang Dong standing on one side and looked surprised.


    I''m talking alone now. Why


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded and left with the army.


    Seeing this, the two old men playing chess smiled one after another. Zhang Dong looked suspiciously at Ye Xuan and was about to follow up, but was suddenly stopped.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Dongyi looked back and saw that the old man stared at himself coldly.


    Zhang Dong said in surprise, "I''ll see what they''re doing."


    "What are you going to do? Stay honest with me!"


    The old man scolded and continued to play chess. Zhang Dong was speechless. How can he be good? He can''t come to me. The old man is too eccentric.


    "Ye Xuan, I know everything about you abroad. I can tell you clearly that even if we help you clean up the mess, someone has found your trace."


    The breaking army said straight to the point: "I know you are not weak, but some people will kill you regardless of the cost, and will use all kinds of means."


    Ye Xuan nodded, which was understandable.


    There are countless ways to kill a person. Even if the other party is careful, there will be flaws.


    However, ye Xuan is a little curious about who is not afraid of death and wants to find his own trouble.


    "Who is it?"


    The broken army was stunned, looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "why, do you want to solve them in advance?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "I like to strangle trouble in the cradle."


    The corner of the broken army''s mouth shook, suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that I really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I want is your ruthlessness!"


    "People like us can only stand firm if they are cruel enough," the army said frankly


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. A big man like breaking the army will not do this position if he is not cruel, nor will he have his own spies among foreign killers.


    "Are you interested in joining me?"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and looked at the broken army. Seeing the broken army''s face, he took a bit of appreciation and said, "I can guarantee that after you join us, I will make you the brightest new star within three years."


    Ye Xuan deflated his mouth and said, "you may have made a mistake."


    "Huh?"


    The broken army frowned at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m the boss of the top group in China. Is it a little too much to let me join you?"


    The breaking army suddenly patronized Ye Xuan''s terrible skills and cruel character. It didn''t care about ye Xuan''s identity for a time.


    With Ye Xuan''s financial resources and current status, few people can control him, unless he volunteered.


    Thinking of this, the broken army was a little surprised and said, "don''t you just want to take advantage?"


    "You can''t say that!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I have done a lot of good things for the country. Even if I have no credit, I have to work hard. You can''t accuse me so."


    As soon as he heard this, he understood that ye Xuan just wanted to take advantage, but he didn''t want to contribute.


    The army broke helplessly shook his head and said, "compared with your company, is the treatment I give you not good enough?"


    "Enough."


    Ye Xuan nodded and gave himself such treatment as breaking the army. It is absolutely rare.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t want to be bound by others. Once he joins the army breaking team, he will naturally suffer from such constraints, which is unwilling for ye Xuan.


    I was free. Suddenly, I had layers of chains on my body. I felt too uncomfortable.


    "I won''t join you."


    Ye Xuan said frankly, "I''m used to being lazy. If I join you, it will affect discipline. It''s inappropriate."


    "Moreover, joining you is not good for the group elder. On the contrary, I will be tied up in everything I do, and you are also very embarrassed."


    With an identity within the system, you really have very high privileges in China, but you will also suffer from all kinds of constraints, and you should have scruples. You can''t come as you like.


    Just like before, when dealing with Chris, ye Xuan felt a little awkward. He could kill Chris himself. But because of the old man, ye Xuan had to give up the plan and get the contact information of the killer from Zhang Dong.


    If you really join, you will be criticized and denounced by others at any time.


    The broken army shook his head. Since ye Xuan didn''t want to join, he couldn''t help it.


    "OK, but the next time you do something, you''d better do it clean."

 Chapter 693

    Breaking the army is undoubtedly a license for ye Xuan to act recklessly to the greatest extent.


    As long as you do it clean enough and don''t leave any clues or footprints, even if someone doubts himself, he will be borne by the army breaking old man, which is very comfortable.


    When the two returned to the backyard, Zhang Dong answered curiously. Seeing the cold look on the broken army''s face, Zhang Dong suddenly smiled and said, "do you drink tea?"


    The broken army glanced at Zhang Dong, went straight to the two old men, and stood quietly without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong immediately breathed a sigh, reached out to poke Ye Xuan, and whispered, "why is this big man looking for you?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said with a smile, "why don''t you ask him?"


    "Shall I ask him?"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Naturally, he wanted to ask the destroyer, but the destroyer ignored him!


    Zhang Dong has dealt with the army many times, and is even more active in showing kindness, but he is not regarded by others at all.


    Maybe the old man will come forward and break the army will sell face, but it seems that he has no intention of opening his mouth because of his identity, which makes Zhang Dong very hurt.


    Zhang Dong said bitterly, "I want to ask him, but the key is that he ignores me."


    Ye Xuan smiled, patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, one day, he will face you."


    Zhang Dong forced a flat mouth. If he wanted to get the attention of the army, unless he achieved the position before the old man retired, but Zhang Dong had no idea about it.


    Why do you have to cut your head and drill in? I have to fight with those people every day. What''s the fun?


    "Forget it. I''d rather he ignored me."


    During their conversation, the two old men got up.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll come back to you when I have time."


    "OK."


    When the elder passed Ye Xuan, he patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder with a smile and left straight. The old man looked at Ye Xuan and sent the elder out of the villa with a smile.


    "Look, I knew these two old men were very eccentric."


    Zhang Dong muttered that he didn''t understand. He clearly did a good job. Why do they pay so much attention to Ye Xuan.


    Until the elder''s car left, the old man looked back at Ye Xuan and said, "your choice is right."


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the old man in surprise, "do you know?"


    "I guessed when they came."


    The old man greeted Ye Xuan with a smile and returned to the living room. After sitting down, he said slowly, "it''s always an uncertain factor that you don''t join. They want to include you for no reason."


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly and said, "you don''t seem to care?"


    "I''m retired. It''s none of my business whether you join or not?"


    The old man was straightforward and directly explained the reason. Ye Xuan and he were a little silly.


    But when you think about it, it''s really such a situation. If you''re not in his position, you don''t want to do anything. Whoever he is.


    Ye Xuan said with a dumbfounded smile, "the old man can open his mind."


    "Understand that they value you because of your ability, just as I value you."


    After the old man smiled, his face looked a little serious and said, "first you should understand who you are, and then decide what you do."


    "No matter what earth shaking things you do abroad, as long as you don''t violate the norms of life, we will support you behind you. If you choose the end, even if other countries support you, we will kill you!"


    Zhang Dong said strangely, "not really?"


    The old man looked, and Zhang Dong immediately closed his mouth.


    "The old man just said that you have retired..."


    After laughing, ye Xuan said seriously, "don''t worry about this, old man. Naturally, I won''t do anything special."


    "That''s all right."


    The old man said with a smile, "if something can''t be solved..."


    The old man suddenly paused, looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "it''s estimated that there''s nothing you can''t solve. If you have any, or need help, you can go to him."


    "Yes."


    "Although his face is cold, his heart is pretty good. Of course, his good heart is only for the people he values. As for others, he won''t take a more look at life or death."


    "I see."


    "Stay and have a potluck."


    Ye Xuan learned a lot of useful news from the old man, at least much better than Zhang Dong.


    A lot of news was unexpected to Ye Xuan before. Just like, in the hands of the army, there is a team of foreign killers.


    Zhang Dong only knew that there were some spies under the army, but he never knew that there was such a team.


    As for the establishment of this team, the old man didn''t say what it was for, and ye Xuan didn''t ask again.


    However, in Ye Xuan''s mind, the existence of these people should be more than just asking for information as the old man said. It is likely that they will do something that can''t be solved in the open.


    These are tacit things. After all, ye Xuan has done a lot.


    After dinner, ye Xuan said goodbye to the old man and left the villa in Zhang Dong''s car.


    "Here, here you are."


    Zhang Dong suddenly took out a stack of documents and handed them to Ye Xuan.


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan opened the file in surprise. After reading it, he was surprised and said, "this land is really for me?"


    "So what?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "who doesn''t know you are a popular man now. If you want this land, naturally no one will embarrass you."


    "However, if you want to build this land, it will take some time, but let me state first that you will save a place for me at that time! Otherwise, hum!"


    Ye Xuan put away the documents with a smile and said, "it''s all small. I''ll leave you a private villa, won''t I?"


    "Ha ha, that''s very polite."


    "Well, I''m just talking."


    As soon as ye Xuan''s voice fell, Zhang Dong glared at Ye Xuan: "are you kidding me?"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m kidding. Don''t take it so seriously."


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t know what ye Xuan wanted to do with this land, with his current energy, the things he made will never be bad. At that time, it is bound to attract countless businessmen.


    If you don''t ask for some benefits from ye Xuan now, he will clearly mark the price at that time, and he is embarrassed to speak again.

 Chapter 694

    The black material of the Yangtze group controlled by Chris suddenly came to light, and countless media reporters flocked to the Chris manor. A group of people blocked the Chris manor.


    No matter which media, they all want to obtain the first-hand information of Yangzi Group at the first time.


    Although Chris had been assassinated in the manor, he could not be stopped. These crazy media reporters and even many media suspected that Chris was assassinated because his black material had been found out, so someone wanted to kill him.


    In addition, it is also possible that the person who came to assassinate Chris was taken away by Chris as a relative of the white mouse. In either case, it is very important for the media.


    Once they get first-hand information from Chris, for them, it means that promotion and salary increase are at the peak of their life.


    At this time, in the manor bedroom.


    Chris, with gauze tied to his chest and an angry look on his face, stared at the revelations in the TV picture.


    Pen!


    The remote control suddenly turned to the TV screen. Chris shouted angrily, "which bastard did it!"


    The bodyguard outside Chris''s room looked sideways and took back his eyes.


    No matter how angry and furious Chris is in the room, it has nothing to do with them. Their task is to ensure Chris''s safety.


    Hiss!


    He roared angrily for a while. With the sharp pain in his chest, Chris gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the smashed corner of the TV, Chris knew that after this thing was exposed, he would play eggs all his life.


    It is estimated that those policemen are already on their way.


    But before that, I still have a chance!


    Chris looked down at the gunshot wound in his chest. It almost killed him, but now it''s a delay for him!


    Suddenly, there was a flash of anger in Chris''s eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan must have done it!"


    "Someone!"


    Chris yelled at the door and two bodyguards entered the room one after another.


    "Boss."


    "Inform them and let them find Ye Xuan for me. They must bring him back to me! If they can''t do it, they don''t have to come back!"


    "Yes."


    As the bodyguard left, Chris leaned back against the cushion and frowned.


    Although all the black materials of Yangzi Group have been exposed, there is still a little time to deal with them.


    But now there are so many reporters outside and the police who may appear at any time. If you want to leave the manor, you must hide some.


    Otherwise, we will not only be unable to avoid these reporters and police, but also attract those killers!


    Chris got up, closed the door, locked it, went to one side of the wardrobe, reached out to remove the clothes in the wardrobe and opened the hidden grid.


    This is Chris''s absolute private space. No one knows.


    After entering, Chris closed the secret door.


    There are not many things in the secret room. There is only one table except some guns that Chris took advantage of.


    Chris opened a drawer with several different passports and a lot of cash.


    "You must leave here as soon as possible, or you will be watched by those bastards and can''t get away."


    Chris chose a suitable passport, determined where he wanted to go, and put a lot of cash in a black handbag.


    If you want to escape abroad, you can''t use your original passport. Not only that, you can''t even use your bank card. Chris knows these things very well.


    Once he absconds abroad, the only thing he can use is the cash in his hand. If the money in the bank card is used, it will be locked at the first time, so there is no point in absconding.


    After collecting a stack of cash, Chris took a breath. The injury on his chest greatly affected his ability to move. If he had not been shot in the chest by the killer that day, Chris would have escaped from the United States long before the black material was exposed.


    After finishing his things, Chris pasted some beards on his face to make himself fit the appearance on his passport, and then reached out to the bottom of the table.


    There is a button at the bottom of the table, which leads to the secret passage outside the manor.


    After Chris pressed down, the wall on one side suddenly opened slowly, revealing a dark secret Road, which is enough for Chris to leave the manor safely without being found by anyone.


    After entering the secret Road, Chris sat on the railcar. As a qualified rich man, Chris is absolutely qualified.


    There are not only amazing large manor villas, but also many beautiful women. What''s more, there will be this underground tunnel several kilometers long in Chris''s bedroom.


    The underground tunnel is not very wide, only a narrow road to accommodate the railcar, but it is such a road, but it cost Chris countless money.


    No matter what happened before, at least for now, the establishment of such a secret channel is absolutely valuable.


    Sitting on the rail car, Chris pressed the button, and the rail car drove away very fast without disturbing anyone.


    Even outside Chris''s manor, there are still many media reporters. Even the police who got the news took people to the manor at the first time, but they didn''t know that Chris left the manor because they were blocked out by Chris''s security guards.


    A few kilometers of the road finally came to an end. Chris climbed out of the railcar and opened the door in front of him.


    Outside the door, there was a lot of green, but the taste was a little bad.


    Because the exit here is near the urban sewage treatment. Of course, this is not the most important. What is important is that there are airports and trains leading to foreign countries not far away!


    Chris shook the dust, picked up the bag on the ground and strode to the airport.


    However, Chris didn''t know that he had been watched when he went to the airport.


    The man in black leather quickly followed Chris in front. With the sound of footsteps behind him, a trace of uneasiness rose in Chris''s heart.


    How could anyone show up in such a remote place?


    Chris looked back warily and saw the people behind him, but just turned his head, he heard the footsteps behind him and accelerated a lot.


    Chris''s heart flashed and his steps accelerated. At the same time, he wanted to see what the people behind him looked like.


    A harsh cold light flashed across Chris''s throat.

 Chapter 695

    After getting the approved land, ye Xuan took Li Xueting to check it nearby for the first time.


    This piece of land is very large. Even some top real estate groups may not be able to win such a large piece of land! Ye Xuan thought that if a recreation area was built, the land would be fully covered.


    It can not only build a huge square here, but also build various communities and villas around to attract people to live here.


    "I think the center of this land can be built into a large amusement park, with a square behind the amusement park."


    Li Xueting pointed to the land in front of her and said thoughtfully, "if you have the opportunity, you can build some communities and villas centered on the park or square. In this way, this land will become. What do you think?"


    After Li Xueting finished, she looked at Ye Xuan and waited for his reply.


    Ye Xuan smiled, pointed to some residents not far away and said: "whether you want to build an amusement park, or a super large square and villa area, the first thing is to move these people away."


    "Look at these people''s houses. They are uneven. It''s not easy to move them completely, and it''s easy for some people to stay."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what kind of problems the demolition will encounter, but he has seen a lot.


    Many residents feel that the groups or companies that buy the land have enough money to settle them. Therefore, they sit on the ground and start the price one by one. They want to take a layer of skin off the real estate. This is inevitable.


    "Are you worried that these people will sit down and start the price?"


    For the first time, Li Xueting had an insight into Ye Xuan''s thoughts, looked at many houses in the distance, frowned and said, "we are not black hearted real estate. If we tear down their houses and don''t give money or houses, shouldn''t we?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head.


    He believes that many people will support their construction work after they get the due price and ideal house, but the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds.


    If there are good people in this world, there will be bad people and worse scoundrels.


    Once these people start, they will inevitably arouse greed in people''s hearts. Once this thing appears, it will be out of control like a flood.


    "We compensate them with a certain amount of cash according to the normal price, and then give them a resettlement house?"


    Li Xueting frowned and said, "if so, they are really greedy."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. This kind of thing can''t be solved.


    From different perspectives, you think differently. If ye Xuan is still an ordinary person and lives in these houses at the moment, if someone demolishes, ye Xuan is certainly willing to take some compensation and house. After all, demolishing the second generation is a good choice.


    But now, ye Xuan is the owner of this land. He can''t think so one-sided. He needs to consider whether there will be trouble makers and whether there will be big trouble.


    "We will not bully or be blackmailed."


    Ye Xuan said slowly, "you first arrange some people to communicate with the residents here. If you can, sign a contract with these residents. Of course, if you encounter scoundrels, you don''t have to take care of them."


    "OK."


    Li Xueting smiled, nodded and said, "I heard that work is already under way on my uncle''s side. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Ye Xuan scratched his head. It seemed that he had really forgotten it.


    Previously, he had taken a piece of land in his hometown, but ye Xuan handed it over to his father to take care of it. After all, even if there was any trouble, his current ability was enough to deal with it.


    So ye Xuan didn''t take this matter to heart. Now when Li Xueting said so, ye Xuan was a little curious.


    I don''t know what that land looks like now.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look today?"


    Li Xueting seemed to see ye Xuan''s idea and suggested with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong anyway. Why don''t you go and have a look? By the way, bring some supplements to your uncle and aunt."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    He is a shopkeeper. He doesn''t have to intervene too much in the affairs of the group.


    Li Xueting has personally selected many gifts and supplements, and the car is almost out of capacity. Finally, ye Xuan still forced Li Xueting to take all these things with him.


    "As for you? We haven''t been back for many years."


    At a glance, ye Xuan was speechless.


    Not to mention how much cash I left for my parents when I left last time, the construction of that land is enough for my parents to eat and drink. I always feel I can''t use so many things.


    "This is the heart."


    Li Xueting said with a smile, "you won''t understand."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes, lowered his chair, lay down and said, "do what you say."


    Li Xueting smiled and said, "just lie down and call you when I arrive."


    Ye Xuan nodded. As soon as he was ready to take out his mobile phone and look at the news, he saw a message sent.


    When you open it, it''s a picture.


    In the picture, a man is lying on the ground with some soil soaked in blood.


    Ye Xuan frowned, then pulled down and saw the man''s face.


    "Chris?"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help showing his surprise.


    Chris was attacked and hid in his manor all the time. He was on full alert. No one would let him near. How could he run to such a remote place in the blink of an eye and be wiped his neck?


    After reading it, ye Xuan wanted to send a message to contact the other party, but found that the other party''s number was not the killers he bought!


    What''s going on?


    Ye Xuan frowned. Who is this person, why do you know my number, and how do you know I''m going to kill Chris?


    Let yourself determine Chris''s death and play disappear?


    One doubt after another, in Ye Xuan''s heart, it kept rising, but he couldn''t find a clue. However, ye Xuan didn''t care and deleted the picture.


    Whoever he is, Chris is dead and the result is good.


    As for this person''s identity, ye Xuan was too lazy to confirm it. There was no need at all.


    After playing the game, when ye Xuan was sleepy, Li Xueting''s speed slowly decreased, and there were bursts of angry scolding and slapstick outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan took a look at the probe and couldn''t help staring.

 Chapter 696

    When the car stopped, ye Xuan got out of the car with a gloomy face.


    Less than 20 meters away from ye Xuan, a group of people surrounded Ye Fu, shouting and pushing.


    Although there are many people around Ye Fu who are trying to maintain order, they still can''t stand it. There are a large number of people.


    "Why did you tear down our house?"


    "Yes! Why!"


    "Who agreed with you to tear down my house? How much did you give me?"


    "Lose money!"


    A group of people yelled. Lin Fu looked embarrassed and said to the crowd, "Why are you people like this? When the demolition was carried out before, everyone agreed that each family should compensate 300000, and then after the house was built, you will be given an extra 30 square meters according to the size of your previous house. How are you going back now?"


    "Why don''t I know this? You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Yes! Just give us 300000 and tear down my house. You think it''s beautiful!"


    "It''s not that I don''t give you a house. I''m adding 30 square meters to the original area of your house. I''m giving you 300000. Are you unreasonable?"


    Although Lin Fu kept explaining, he couldn''t stand it, and the other party shouted and pushed.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Xuan took Li Xueting to the front, roared, and instantly shocked the people present.


    "Xiaoxuan, why are you back?"


    Seeing ye Xuan, Lin Fu''s face showed a trace of joy.


    Ye Xuan saw a strong tired color on his father''s face, as if it was because of these people in front of him.


    Ye Xuan''s heart sank. Maybe he shouldn''t have handed over this land to his father at the beginning.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with these people?"


    "Before I worked with each family, I promised to increase them by 30 square meters and give them 300000 demolition compensation in terms of the original size of their respective houses. They all agreed, but now they repent."


    Lin Fu looked worried. In his opinion, the house of each family has increased by 30 square meters, and 300000 demolition compensation is enough. Moreover, many people agreed to the demolition for the first time, but now they have gone back on their word.


    Ye Xuan nodded, looked at the crowd and asked, "what do you want now?"


    "We''re going to live here and not go anywhere!"


    "Yes! We won''t go there unless you give us a million!"


    "No, at least two million!"


    All the people said, but ye Xuan smiled.


    It has been determined and the contract has been signed. Now do you want to go back one by one?


    Because you didn''t give enough money?


    Sure enough, the greedy snake swallowed the elephant!


    Ye Xuan sneered and pointed to the crowd and said, "believe it or not, I won''t give you a penny. You still want to move far away for me?"


    "Who do you think you are!"


    The crowd was immediately excited and drank.


    "Be quiet, everyone. This is president Ye."


    The security captain touched the sweat and introduced it to the people: "President Ye bought the land at present, and there are notices on it. If you really make such a fuss, don''t say that President Ye wants to compensate you. It''s estimated that none of you can make a good deal!"


    Hearing this, people looked at Ye Xuan with some hesitation, and felt something wrong in their hearts.


    Ye''s father was kind to everyone, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was replaced by Ye Xuan. He was very strong, which made everyone feel a little afraid of hands and feet.


    "Dad, you signed a contract with them, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, who knew it would be like this!"


    Ye Fu said regretfully, "Xiaoxuan, you don''t know. The house price here is cheap. One flat is no more than 3000 yuan. I gave them 90000 yuan and 300000 compensation for nothing, but they are not happy!"


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at the people with evil intentions and said coldly, "since you have signed the contract, act according to the contract. I tell you, don''t think my father is easy to bully!"


    "I really think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just want more money?! you ask yourself one by one, do we give you less? Go and ask other real estate companies. How many will give you so much compensation!"


    "Bah, they gave more than one million yuan for demolition and three suites. Why did they become 300000 or two suites when they came to you? Why?"


    "Yes, Lao Li''s house was demolished. They gave a full five million yuan. I asked you to ask for two million yuan for friendship. Don''t you give it? Don''t dismantle it if you don''t give it!"


    "Yes, no dismantling without money."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and felt a little agitated.


    These people are different from his enemies. They can be killed directly in the face of the enemy, but these people are for money and their greed. Ye Xuan can''t kill these people at the right time.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan looked sideways and asked Ye Fu.


    "Yes, but they changed one house into three houses because the three houses they gave were large enough to demolish square meters. As for those who didn''t want a house, they paid compensation directly."


    As soon as ye Fu said this, ye Xuan understood that if someone asked for money instead of a house, he must have paid more compensation.


    "Ye Xuan, in fact, the compensation given is also different for the different uses of the land."


    Li Xueting pulled Ye Xuan''s clothes and whispered, "maybe it''s used for commercial purposes, so the compensation price is much higher. We''re just used to transform the community. The purpose is to make everyone live better. Uncle has compensated enough."


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and looked at Li Xueting in surprise. He really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "The price of residential and commercial land is different?"


    Li Xueting nodded and explained: "generally, those who build commercial land are mostly some real estate groups to attract popularity. At that time, leave a certain land. In the construction of the community, the house price will naturally rise."


    "But we are different. We take the original land here and carry out integration and reconstruction. At that time, we will not live separately for each family, but live in a community, make full use of land resources and rectify nearby roads."


    "Look at these rural roads. If it''s cloudy and rainy, muddy and sick, it will take a long time to go to the hospital."


    Ye Xuan rubbed his head. He knew the truth, but these people didn''t accept it.


    Thinking, ye Xuan saw Li Xueting''s face with a smile. Suddenly he smiled and asked, "do you have a way?"


    Li Xueting nodded with a smile and said, "I can help and persuade them. Of course, if they want money, I can''t help them."

 Chapter 697

    Even in Ye Xuan''s heart, he was very dissatisfied with these people present, but he couldn''t think of a good way to resolve the current dilemma for a while. After all, these people can''t be killed together. If so, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    Li Xueting has a way to make these people quiet for the time being and solve this trouble. Of course, it is a good help to Ye Xuan.


    As long as we temporarily stabilize these people''s emotions and find out the authenticity of things and the contract in Ye Fu''s hand, it really exists. Even if these people asked for money, ye Xuan ignored them and loved to dismantle them.


    Li Xueting looked at the security captain and said, "let them all disperse. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Must give us an account!"


    "You can''t just go. You can''t run away until this matter is solved."


    Seeing that the crowd gathered together on their own initiative, the security captain couldn''t stop shouting: "what do you want, rebellion? Do you know that gathering people to make trouble is to be locked up?!"


    After several loud drinks, the gathered people hesitated and didn''t dare to surround Ye Xuan.


    "Come on, Dad, let''s go back first."


    Ye Xuan and ye Fu left first.


    Seeing that ye Xuan left, the rest of the people were unwilling, but it didn''t help, so they had to disperse one after another.


    When he got home, ye Fu found out all the contracts he had signed before, put them in front of Ye Xuan and said, "Xiaoxuan, look if these people have signed the contract!"


    Ye Fu was very angry and negotiated the terms, but when the construction was about to start, these people objected one after another. If so, why did you sign these contracts before? It''s nothing to look for!


    After taking a general look, ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting on one side.


    Li Xueting carefully read the contract in her hand, frowned and said, "the terms we offered are generous enough. Why do these people go back?"


    The conditions have been clearly marked on the contract. With these contracts alone, they can forcibly tear down their house, but they are blocked, and ye Fu is not easy to start. After all, it''s the neighbors'' trouble, which is too stiff and ugly.


    "It''s not because these people are greedy, snakes swallow elephants."


    Ye Xuan sneered and made it clear that he saw other relocated households and got a lot of money for house demolition. Now he is unbalanced when he hears about his house demolition.


    But these people don''t think about it. Do I really need to use this land to make money? If he hadn''t considered his parents and lived here, ye Xuan wouldn''t have come back at all.


    Now, if you are kind enough to help build your hometown, you will be ripped off by your neighbors. No matter who you put it on, you won''t feel good.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to solve this problem."


    Li Xueting put down the contract with a smile, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "we can start with these people''s contracts. After all, these people who signed the contract are the relatives of the people who made trouble just now. As long as we start from them, it should be easier."


    Ye Fu nodded and said, "I think so, but they don''t allow me to see them at all, and even beat me out."


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly cooled down and asked, "Dad, are you okay?"


    Father ye shook his head: "I''m fine, but these people block us so much. It''s hard to transform our place into a modern community."


    "Otherwise, I''ll talk about it?" Li Xueting hesitated.


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "no, it''s on hold!"


    "Shelve?"


    Li Xueting was surprised and said, "did Uncle call the demolition money?"


    Ye Fu said, "some residents who have decided to move away and have empty houses have beaten the money, but others haven''t yet."


    Ye Xuan sneered: "it''s better. That''s it. Don''t move for the time being."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?"


    Ye Fu hesitated: "we have promised them before. As long as they move, they will beat the money."


    Ye Xuan was speechless about his father''s kindness. These people made it clear that they were rip off. Why did his father take the initiative to send it to the door?


    "Dad, think clearly. What did we want this land for? It is used to transform everyone''s living environment and improve nearby roads, not to give money to these people!"


    "Look at the transformation and changes of some nearby communities. You''re looking at us. I took out the money for everyone''s sake, but what did they do? I almost beat you for a little demolition money! I do a good job, but I have to be scolded and beaten? Why!"


    Ye Fu opened his mouth and his face was a little dark. Li Xueting also felt a little angry.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Xuan made up his mind that since these people for money, regardless of their living environment and potholes, even if something happened, they had nothing to do with themselves.


    "If they don''t want to dismantle it, we won''t dismantle it and don''t have to fight for money. As for those places that have been demolished, see if they can be transformed into some small villas or low-rise communities first."


    "We can''t those who support us and transform the community. It''s inappropriate to waste time because of these disgusting guys."


    Ye Fu looked at Ye Xuan with great satisfaction and nodded. If ye Xuan stopped the whole project, there would be no problem for ye Xuan, but it would be a problem for those waiting to move into the new house community.


    "It''s OK to rectify in batches."


    Li Xueting thought and nodded: "it''s better for those who forget their righteousness to see who the community after rectification is for! What will they think when they look at their neighbors and live in new houses one by one!"


    "Come on, come on, you two have been talking for more than half an hour, and it''s endless."


    When ye Mu came back, he couldn''t help turning his eyes when he saw that ye Xuan was still talking. He said, "come and help me pick vegetables. It''s no use if your son comes back after a hard time. You take him to your broken land!"


    "Aunt, let me help you."


    Li Xueting got up with a smile, welcomed the past, took the dishes from ye mother, and said with a smile: "brother Xuan doesn''t want to make your two old people more comfortable."


    "Hey, comfortable, will you be chased and scolded by others?"


    Ye''s mother said discontentedly and went into the kitchen with Li Xueting.


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself, ye Fu smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t listen to you. Mom''s nonsense, there''s nothing wrong."

 Chapter 698

    The plan to relocate the demolition and reconstruction community soon spread.


    The residents who have got the money and moved away do not feel anything wrong, because they not only get the money, but the previous old houses have begun to be demolished, and ye Xuan promised that they will be allowed to live in the new house at the latest one year.


    With the demolition fee and ye Xuan''s guarantee, we naturally won''t say much. Just wait patiently. We can also use these demolition funds to do some small business by the way.


    But different from the residents who moved away, the people who stayed here have not moved away and want to increase their chips are confused. Because their house is not demolished now, and there is no demolition money originally agreed.


    These people were in a hurry. They clearly agreed to demolish and transform them into a community. How can they not demolish them in the blink of an eye? Even if you don''t dismantle it, you should give us the demolition compensation. Now, not only no compensation, but also no house. What can I do?


    Some people are impatient and want to ask Ye Fu for an explanation at the first time, while others are overjoyed. In this way, they can ask for a good price.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care whether it''s the people seeking answers or the people who want to sell at a higher price. No matter who comes, it''s just a word. If you don''t dismantle it, do whatever you like.


    As for those who wanted to make trouble, ye Xuan didn''t have to do it. The security captain took some security guards and threw them out. Compared with Ye Fu, ye Xuan is more powerful, which also makes the people of the security team more relaxed.


    Ye''s father insisted on a peaceful solution, but somehow, he always gave people a feeling of low morale. If everyone didn''t know that he was the owner of the land, they would doubt whether he wanted to ask someone for help.


    But ye Xuan is different. Ye Xuan''s strength makes these security guards stronger. It''s better than being scolded by someone pointing at his nose and being beaten.


    The reaction of these people was also expected by Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, the land is mine. I''ll dismantle it whenever I want, and build it whenever I want. You take care of me?


    Moreover, in order to ensure that these people will not make trouble, ye Xuan did not hurry back, but stayed here for the time being. Once these people really want to do something, ye Xuan can stop it at the first time.


    However, what ye Xuan didn''t expect is that these people can really do anything for money.


    Some houses have been demolished for reconstruction, but they can only stop work because of the obstruction of these people. If you want to start work, you will be blocked and beaten by these people!


    Even some people, standing under various construction tools, as long as they dare to start work, they hold the machine and shout the slogan of killing people, which makes everyone very helpless.


    When he learned about these things, ye Xuan was furious. Are all these people''s minds filled with shit?


    Ye Xuan came to the construction site by car with a gloomy face. He saw the construction workers and the residents living here. The two sides confronted each other fiercely. They each took something and seemed ready to do it at any time.


    Ye Xuan strode past with his anger in his heart. When the construction foreman saw Ye Xuan coming, he hurried to meet him.


    "President Ye."


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    "Mr. Ye, these people said that unless we give them the demolition money, we are not allowed to start work." the foreman said with a speechless face, "obviously these houses and lands are not theirs. They have to come to make trouble. I have never seen such a person!"


    It''s not just him. Some workers on the scene are also crazy by the popularity of these troublemakers. You can''t start work, but we don''t build it on your land. It''s someone else''s, which has been moved away and agreed to overturn it again. What are you doing here?


    Seeing the troublemakers, several workers pushed and wanted to come over. One by one, they mocked: "this is not your land. We need your approval to build a house here?"


    "When did your family go to the back instead of the south? Did you give money to others or did you buy this land?"


    "Order your face, you people have lost your face! Others always do it for the good of everyone. As a result, you rat shit broke a pot of porridge!"


    Dozens of people who were ridiculed and made trouble by many workers scolded one after another.


    "This is about us and ye Xuan. What does it have to do with you? Go away, you running dogs!"


    "If ye Xuan wants to transform the community, he must get the consent of all of us, otherwise no one is allowed to move! If you dare to demolish and build a house, I will die here!"


    "Yes, no one is allowed to build a house here. We won''t go without compensation!"


    Looking at the guys who said great righteousness lingran, ye Xuan was completely angry and laughed.


    Who gave you the courage to cheat me for money?


    Ye Xuan sneered, "did you buy it?"


    "This is what we all share..."


    Ye Xuan angrily scolded and interrupted the people''s words: "common fart! I bought it. I can dismantle it as I like. I can build it as I like. Do you care about me?"


    "Ye Xuan, you are cheating! You just rely on your wealth and force everyone to move. Do you have..."


    "Fart your mother!"


    Ye Xuan scolded again. He was so angry that he wanted to clean up all these sundries.


    But just about to start, these people ran faster than rabbits one by one. After pulling away, they shouted at Ye Xuan again.


    Ye Xuan is completely convinced. These bastards are those who are open to money. As long as you give them enough money, no, they can''t feed enough.


    "Somebody! Get rid of all these people!"


    Ye Xuan roared, and a group of workers and security guards came out one after another, instantly controlling the troublemakers.


    "What do you want? This is illegal detention!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s strength, he directly let people control the troublemakers and the situation. The foreman was not vague: "go to NIMA''s illegal detention. I''m the biggest on this construction site. If you make trouble on my site and dare to be so arrogant, send it to the bureau!"


    "Why, why did you take us away!"


    "You entered the construction site without permission. I suspect you stole the things you lost before! And you affected our normal work, and you can''t run away any of the hourly fees!"

 Chapter 699

    As soon as they heard that they would be sent to the Bureau and compensate these people for their working hours, the faces of the troublemakers changed.


    Many people looked at each other and struggled to break free from the shackles of workers and security guards. They ran out of the construction site at a high speed. Some people were unable to break free but failed. Although they were reluctant, they were sent away smoothly.


    After seeing these people off, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan, waiting for ye Xuan''s orders.


    After all, ye Xuan is the owner of this land. If he is forced by the pressure of others and dare not continue to build, they will have no choice.


    Ye Xuan waved his big hand and said, "what should I do? If these people are making trouble, they will clean up for me one by one!"


    As soon as they heard this, they relaxed. With Ye Xuan''s words, if these people really dare to make trouble again, they will clean them up in minutes! There are hundreds of workers on the construction site, and those who make trouble are only dozens of people. No matter what, it''s enough to clean them up!


    They returned to their respective posts to continue their work. Li Xueting came over and whispered, "someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "The leaders here."


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting in surprise and saw that a man had already stood outside the construction site and looked over here.


    Ye Xuan nodded and walked over with Li Xueting.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Zhou Wenyuan."


    The middle-aged man introduced himself, smiled and said, "I heard you''re back. I specially came to have a look."


    "Thank you." Ye Xuan nodded with a smile.


    Zhou Wenyuan smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is kind. We should thank you for spending so much money to transform here. I prepared a banquet in the hotel. Please don''t refuse."


    "OK."


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan wanted to have a good relationship with Zhou Wenyuan. After all, there are still many people making trouble. These people always have to deal with it.


    Led by Zhou Wenyuan, he came to the reserved hotel box.


    There was a man in uniform in the box. He seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. As soon as he saw the three of Ye Xuan entering, he immediately got up with a smile and said hello.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. This is Xu Shaoyang."


    "Hello."


    Ye Xuan frowned, looked at the man''s uniform, and looked at Zhou Wenyuan. What does this mean?


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that those people made trouble on your land. I thought that Xu bureau should have a way to help you solve this problem, so I specially contacted Xu Bureau."


    Zhou Wenyuan explained with a smile: "after all, those people are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Seeing that you are valuable, they want to get some oil and water from you."


    Ye Xuan suddenly saw Zhou Wenyuan in his heart. This man was a sensible man.


    At this time, Xu Shaoyang also smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. If these people dare to make trouble on your territory, they just can''t live with me. I''ll clean them up."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Although he couldn''t wait to teach these bastards a lesson, if he really took advantage of all kinds of relationships and cleaned them up, it would certainly have a bad impact.


    At that time, it doesn''t matter what outsiders think of themselves, but it''s not good for the newly-built community. Before the community is completed, the bad name will spread. Who dares to move in?


    Seeing ye Xuan shaking his head, Xu Shaoyang couldn''t help looking at Zhou Wenyuan, showing a strange color on his face.


    According to Zhou Wenyuan''s account, ye Xuan met some scoundrels. Since they are scoundrels, ye Xuan must be very unhappy. Why doesn''t Ye Xuan agree to clean up those people?


    "Sit down and say, sit down and say."


    Zhou Wenyuan smiled and sat down one after another. Zhou Wenyuan said again, "President ye, I just saw those people making trouble. Why?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "you''re right. These people just want money. A series of actions are very annoying, but we can''t do that."


    Zhou Wenyuan thought for a while, smiled and said, "I understand. Ye is always worried. These people deliberately make things big?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I have good intentions, but I am not understood by them. What else can I do? Do I have to force them to do it?"


    Zhou Wenyuan thought in silence, but they didn''t know what ye Xuan meant.


    "If they refuse now, they will regret it later. If I wanted to move them, I would have operated on them, but if I really moved them, the impact would be very bad."


    Zhou Wenyuan nodded knowingly and said, "what does it mean by general ye?"


    Ye Xuan grinned: "they think I''m kidding them. In that case, let them see who''s kidding them! They don''t want money, I won''t give it, and I have to build this land!"


    "Since they want to make trouble, you should act according to law and catch all the troublemakers. Is that no problem?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Xu Shaoyang. Xu Shaoyang said with a smile: "of course, it''s no problem. Originally, this land is general Ye. They gathered people to make trouble. Of course, they want to control it."


    "But just control them?" Xu Shaoyang wondered. "They gather to make trouble. I can detain them for a period of time at most, but what if they make trouble again after they go out and affect the construction process?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "if they still dare to make trouble on the construction site, those workers will not let them go. Moreover, during their time of making trouble, it has affected the construction process. I will let the people of the company sue them."


    Zhou Wenyuan and they suddenly understood that ye Xuan was going to clean up these scoundrels in a proper way.


    However, in this way, Zhou Wenyuan and others were also secretly relieved. If ye Xuan had to catch these people and bring them to the law, they would be a little embarrassed to do it.


    But if it is a quarrel, the talents under Ye Xuan can definitely consume these people and make them unable to make trouble on the construction site. As long as these scoundrels are stopped, the residents move in after the construction of the new community is successful, and these people dare to make trouble, then these residents will stand up.


    After figuring out the reason, Zhou Wenyuan couldn''t help laughing, "President Ye is clever."


    "But it will take some time. If these people make trouble after the completion of the community, the residents will definitely be the first to clean them up."


    Ye Xuan smiled and continued: "don''t they want to demolish and build a community? I''ll keep their house alone. When people live in a new house, they guard the isolated building and don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 700

    With the cooperation of Xu Shaoyang, the first group of people who made trouble and were sent to the Bureau were all locked up. At the same time, Li Xueting also contacted the company''s legal department to sue these people.


    On the one hand, it delayed the company''s construction into the city. On the other hand, it hurt a lot of workers because of the trouble made by these people. On the other hand, thanks to the blessing, these people want to come and make trouble. They can''t do without a year and a half.


    As for those who ran away, the reaction was very fast. They took people to the construction site early the next morning, but because of Ye Xuan''s words, these workers were not used to them.


    As long as someone dares to make trouble, he is definitely well greeted. After cleaning up, he will be sent to the Bureau.


    Although the two sides have no overt greetings, they have an abnormal tacit understanding. Either they fight and make trouble here or they arrest people there. Or after the fight, a group of workers sent these troublemakers to the Bureau.


    Ye Xuan''s strong reaction frightened some hesitant people. When they wanted to move, ye Xuan was already unwilling.


    I told you to move, give you money and give you a house. You didn''t move. Now you''re afraid. If you want to move, you need money and a house. There''s no door.


    Do you really think my kindness is so wasted?


    Apparently, no one is making trouble on the construction site, but privately, there are many people who are still making trouble.


    Among them, a group led by Jiang Qingcai hurriedly hid after learning that the troublemaker was arrested for the first time. After all, they are also the people who took the lead in making trouble.


    If these people were arrested, they would also be arrested if they confessed them at that time. Therefore, for the sake of safety, these people saw that some people were arrested, and there was no movement. They also felt that ye Xuan would release these people soon, but they didn''t expect that some of the subsequent people were sent in together.


    "Brother Jiang, ye Xuan is obviously much stronger than his father. If we continue to stick to this, I''m afraid we won''t get anything!"


    Several people who followed Jiang Qingcai had a look of anxiety on their faces.


    After all, most of the people who moved away before got money. As for whether the house will be given, we can''t make a conclusion until the community is built.


    However, in order to ask for more money, they confronted Ye Xuan and others and made trouble. Now people ignore it and have no idea of demolition. If this goes on, they will have to guard their old houses and can''t even pay compensation.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Qingcai sneered and said, "if he has the ability, he will kill us directly. Does he dare?"


    Hearing the speech, several people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Although they are afraid of the strength of Ye Xuan, they believe that ye Xuan dare not kill them openly.


    Once there is a human life, ye Xuan will not be the first to run away! From these measures of Ye Xuan, we can see that he did not dare to start at all, but took conservative actions to resist the trouble of himself and others.


    "But if this stalemate continues, we won''t benefit at all!"


    This is about Jiang Qingcai''s heart. The reason why he made such trouble is to hope that ye Xuan and they can increase some relocation fees, but now ye Xuan is not moved at all.


    Even if it is not demolished, he is not willing to pay too much compensation, which makes Jiang Qingcai feel helpless. In the past, when such a situation occurred, as long as a group of people gathered together and the violent demolition of the other party, no matter what the other party came from, they would only lose money and dare not make a big deal.


    But ye Xuan is different from these people. Ye Xuan has enough dependence. In addition, he is doing it to transform his hometown environment. Naturally, he is not afraid of these people.


    However, Jiang Qingcai and others did not know that they were still immersed in the idea of taking a benefit from ye Xuan.


    "He knows people in Ye Xuan. Is there no one in Jiang Qingcai?"


    Jiang Qingcai thought and said with a sneer on his face, "he can find someone to catch those brothers, and I can find someone to let them out!"


    "Really?"


    Several people''s faces showed surprise.


    If so, you can really force Ye Xuan to obey. If you don''t want to, his construction plan can only be shelved!


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Qingcai sneered.


    Jiang Qingcai has been idle. Although he doesn''t have any serious work, he knows a lot of people. Three teachings and nine streams, or some people with status, have dealt with.


    In Jiang Qingcai''s opinion, although Ye Xuan communicated with the above, that''s all.


    The county magistrate might as well be in charge now.


    As long as you contact your friends in the Bureau, you can certainly release those people. And a few days ago, the people of timao real estate also actively contacted him and wanted him to help solve the demolition.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Qingcai suddenly had a plan in his heart. He smiled and comforted several brothers and said, "don''t worry, ye Xuan has to dismantle our house if he doesn''t dismantle it, and he has to compensate each family for $5 million! Otherwise, I have to make him look good!"


    Several people looked at each other and said, "brother Jiang, this ye Xuan is not small. We don''t want five million, as long as we can give one million, otherwise..."


    "Hehe, what are you afraid of?"


    Jiang Qingcai said with disdain on his face and a glimmer of greed in his eyes: "you don''t know how profitable the company in Ye Xuan''s hands is, let alone five million, even ten million, is a drop in the bucket for ye Xuan!"


    "Now such a good opportunity is in front of us. If we don''t let him bleed, do we deserve it? Do you want to keep a million and eat nothing? Don''t you want villas and luxury cars?"


    Several people''s faces gradually showed an excited color. If it was really what Jiang Qing said, wouldn''t it be a rich man in an instant?


    "Since you want to be rich, you should be bold!"


    Jiang Qingcai took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "as long as you follow me, I promise everyone will not be less than five million!"


    "Really?"


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "Done!"


    Several people looked at each other and were all excited.


    Five million, which can''t be earned in a lifetime, but the opportunity is at hand. As long as you seize it, you can do it once and for all, and it doesn''t cost much. In that case, why not try it?


    "Yes."


    Jiang Qingcai nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll contact my friends and let them release them as soon as possible."

 Chapter 701

    In order to completely solve these rogue acts, ye Xuan did not return to the magic capital, but was waiting to send all these people to the Bureau. Only when everything was stable and ye Fu could easily deal with the rest of the situation, could he return to the magic capital.


    But what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that the construction site, which had just stopped for two days, became lively again, and someone made trouble on the construction site, but these people were much more vigilant than before.


    When I saw many workers, I noticed something was wrong. After I found that these people made trouble, these bastards ran away for the first time and didn''t entangle with the workers at all. Even if someone was already on guard outside, they still couldn''t stop these people for fear of making trouble through the partition board.


    Although these people are just making a small fuss, they are also very difficult for workers. Because no one knows when a stone will suddenly fly over and hit his head.


    "Mr. Ye, look, these people are scoundrels!"


    The foreman pointed to some broken glass and several injured workers and said, "they just threw a stone in while we weren''t paying attention. Who knows where it would be?"


    "Look at these stones on the ground. They were thrown in by those bastards, and these. Look, the machines were almost broken, not to mention our brothers'' heads. Can they be hard?"


    Ye Xuan listened to the foreman with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "the people in the Bureau didn''t come?"


    "Here we are."


    The foreman said, "not only the people in the Bureau, but also our security personnel have increased by more than a dozen people, but we can''t prevent it at all!"


    "As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can we prevent a thousand days from being a thief? We can''t guard against it even if we have a mental calculation but no intention!"


    The foreman is full of grievances. He is a local. I heard that ye Xuan invested in building his own community in order to improve the environment, so he came with a group of brothers, and ye Fu didn''t treat them badly.


    However, no matter how good a job is, a warm boss can''t stand someone making trouble in secret. What''s more, this is a job that may threaten life safety. Who dares to continue?


    I''m sure you can''t turn around and hit yourself on the head. Even if you have a hard hat, it''s enough. If you hit your arms and legs, it would be even worse.


    The anger in Ye Xuan''s heart is also rising gradually. I thought it would be better to catch these people and will not affect the normal construction. I didn''t expect these people to intensify!


    Not to mention that these workers dare not continue their work, even ye Xuan gradually gets a little angry in his heart. Even a lion feels awkward when facing the messy mosquitoes around him.


    "Let''s take a few days off first."


    After thinking for a moment, ye Xuan suddenly smiled and said, "you go back to rest first, and the salary will be paid. You should pay for the mental loss you have been afraid of these two days."


    "It can''t be."


    The foreman shook his head and did not receive any reward for reactive work. Moreover, this is also to contribute to the local construction and development.


    "Listen to me, that''s it. Leave the rest of the things alone. I''ll let someone deal with it."


    After patting the foreman on the shoulder, ye Xuan turned and left the construction site.


    "Foreman, how''s it going?"


    "Alas..."


    Looking at the workmates gathered one by one, the foreman explained Ye Xuan''s meaning.


    The faces of all the workers showed the color of daring and anger.


    "These people have a brain problem!"


    "Everyone lives here. Why do you have to be so stiff? It''s hateful that people have to pit people by kindly paying for and building a community for them!"


    "Forget it, stop talking. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want to do?"


    Li Xueting has been following Ye Xuan. When she heard that these scoundrels are so vicious, her face is also very gloomy. Although she didn''t say anything, she also conceived many possible plans in her heart.


    But carefully, without being rude, ye Xuan''s current plan is the most secure, but it can''t stand these people making trouble secretly.


    "I''m going to let Ye Yi them come."


    Ye Xuan looked at the sky in the distance and suddenly said with a smile, "you said, what would happen if ye Yi and them came to be the construction workers?"


    "Let Ye Yi come over?"


    Li Xueting was stunned. Although Ye Yi and others have good skills, they don''t understand Architecture at all.


    "Do they know how to build a house?"


    When Li Xueting said this, ye Xuan was stunned.


    Just thinking about how to deal with these scoundrels, I forgot for a time. Ye Yi and they are just bodyguards.


    Ye Yi these people can deal with gangsters, but their ability to build houses is still limited.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan clapped his forehead and laughed.


    Just thinking about ye Yi and how they deal with these scoundrels, how can they forget Xiaoyou?


    Ye Yi and others can deal with scoundrels because they have good skills and don''t have to be afraid of these thrown stones, but they don''t know architecture.


    But in Xiaoyou''s hand, it can be exchanged. The construction workers who know how to build can also make their physical quality very good and not afraid of these stones!


    "What''s your plan?"


    "Don''t worry, I have plans for this!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth is slightly raised. Aren''t you scoundrels going to make trouble? I''ll exchange these people to deal with you. What can I do if I throw a stone!


    Under Li Xueting''s puzzled eyes, ye Xuan left alone.


    However, when Li Xueting saw that ye Xuan had left for a few hours and disappeared, she was ready to call and contact Ye Xuan, but she saw that ye Xuan came back in a large truck with dozens of workers.


    Li Xueting was stunned. Looking at the workers who came down one by one, she said suspiciously: "is this what you said?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised. In order to exchange these construction workers, he spent a lot of points.


    These people are not only familiar with the construction industry, but also have strong physical quality. Of course, it''s a little weak compared with Ye Yi and others, but it''s no problem to deal with ordinary people.


    "Are you going to let these people take over from the construction team?"


    Li Xueting looked around these people, but found that these people were all expressionless and felt like robots.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "they are all hired by me with high salary. They are not only good at skills, but also proficient in the construction industry. Each of them is a senior engineer!"

 Chapter 702

    Although Li Xueting didn''t know where ye Xuan found these people, she was very strange in her heart, but she still followed Ye Xuan''s idea and let these people replace some workers in the original construction site.


    The foreman also had some questions about this. He thought Ye Xuan felt that his team was not good and planned to replace it. However, he didn''t expect that ye Xuan just let these people be responsible for the surrounding infrastructure. As for some relatively safe places, it was operated by his own team.


    "This is not appropriate. If these people are beaten, what should they do?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re the only ones who hit people. No one will hit them!"


    When ye Xuan said this, the foreman''s heart was roughly understood. When he looked at these people, he guessed sideways. These people are likely to be experts hired by Ye Xuan. In order to solve the problem, those boring people who keep making trouble!


    "OK!"


    The boss has spoken. As a small foreman, he has nothing to refuse.


    When the people on the construction site knew that a number of people had been added, Jiang Qingcai was full of wine and came out of the hotel with his good brother.


    "Thanks to your help, otherwise my friends don''t know when they will be detained!"


    "Burp... Don''t be too happy. Ye Xuan is very powerful. I heard that he is looking for someone to target you. I advise you to be careful. It''s almost all right!"


    "Don''t worry, I know very well. I''ll get benefits at that time. I''ll definitely need you."


    "Ha ha, I''ll thank brother Jiang first!"


    After they talked a lot, they left one after another.


    Jiang Qingcai looked back. His friend who left by car showed a sneer on his face. You guys who eat people and don''t spit bones still want me to give you money. There''s no door!


    When I get the money from ye Xuan, I''ll go abroad, no matter who you are!


    After driving back to his residence, Jiang Qingcai saw many people gathered outside his house. With a trace of satisfaction on his face, he got out of the car and greeted them to enter the house.


    "Brother Jiang, I really thank you this time. Otherwise, we don''t know when we can be released!"


    "Yes, brother Jiang will help us this time. We will keep it in mind!"


    "All right, all right."


    In the face of the constant compliments of the people, Jiang Qingcai waved his hand with a smile and said, "we are all brothers. If you say these words, you will see it outside."


    Everyone nodded and quickly said yes.


    "However, ye Xuan is cruel enough to join hands with those officials to lock you up. I really didn''t expect it!"


    After a pause, Jiang Qingcai said again, "this revenge can''t be avoided, and the money can''t be avoided. If you''re afraid this time and don''t want to continue to ask for compensation with us, I won''t stop you."


    "However, let me remind you first that ye Xuan has plenty of money in his hand. If we succeed, everyone can get at least millions! At that time, if you quit, don''t regret coming to me again!"


    Some people who originally wanted to leave heard Jiang Qingcai say so, and suddenly came to the spirit.


    Everyone knows that ye Xuan has money in his hand. Even if he hasn''t seen it on TV, he can guess that ye Xuan can take such a large piece of land. If it does, it''s really possible that one person will be divided into millions, as Jiang Qing said!


    Money and wealth move people''s hearts, but none of these people present have seen what millions of cash is like, not even hundreds of thousands of cash!


    "Brother Jiang, what are you going to do?"


    A man asked carefully, "Ye Xuan is so strong now. What can we do if he really doesn''t give it?"


    "It''s not easy?"


    Jiang Qingcai said confidently, "even if he is unwilling to demolish our house, the houses of other people who have moved will be demolished and rebuilt?"


    "Otherwise, these people will have no residence. At that time, they will keep looking for ye Xuan''s trouble like us! So the most important thing for us now is to stop Ye Xuan and continue the construction!"


    "Only by making them unable to continue construction and constantly delaying the delivery date, these people will deal with Ye Xuan with us at that time. At that time, we didn''t say how much it would cost?"


    Jiang Qingcai talked freely, and the people who said it were excited.


    If you really block the construction process on the construction site, you can really unite those relocated residents to deal with Ye Xuan. Even if ye Xuan has the ability again, he can''t catch all the people, can he?


    "Once successful, it will be millions!"


    Seeing all the people present, one by one looked excited. Jiang Qingcai said again, "with this money, what do we want? Don''t you want to take a luxury car and live in a villa?"


    "Yes!"


    "That''s right!"


    Jiang Qingcai laughed and said, "as long as we keep putting pressure on Ye Xuan together, he has no choice but to compromise with us!"


    "But what if he doesn''t give money? He doesn''t even want this land. What shall we do?"


    Jiang Qingcai glanced at the man with a sneer and said, "does he dare? Does he dare to make us homeless?"


    They suddenly woke up and said with admiration on their face, "brother Jiang is really powerful!"


    "Brother Jiang takes the lead. We can get the money!"


    "Yes, those evil writers just saw the petty profits given by Ye Xuan, but they didn''t know that ye Xuan had plenty of money in his hand!"


    The crowd applauded one after another. Jiang Qingcai waved and the crowd quieted down one after another.


    Jiang Qing said, "now someone in Ye Xuan is waiting for us to make trouble. If you want to catch us, we will act separately. We will throw some stones in while the security guards are not paying attention. Can he catch us?"


    "I promise, in less than a month, ye Xuan will compromise and take the initiative to find us. At that time, no one will be short of millions!"


    Everyone nodded and said, "OK! I saw them working, so I went to make trouble!"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Qingcai said with a smile, "all right, let''s go back to rest and raise our spirits. When they start work, it''s time for us to do it!"


    "Uh huh."


    Everyone laughed and said goodbye to Jiang Qingcai.


    After seeing these people off, Jiang Qingcai''s face showed a trace of contempt.


    These people are still in use now. When ye Xuan compromises, they will be useless. I can fly away with money!

 Chapter 703

    With Ye Xuan''s arrangement, the exchanged building biochemists joined the construction team.


    Once these biochemical people, who were not expected to be optimistic, started working, they immediately stunned the workers. No one thought that these people would be so powerful.


    Not only the work efficiency is three times that of others, but also the strength is great. Everyone seems to come back from the school of architecture. Even if they encounter any problems, they can easily solve them.


    Machine failure, drawing modification and other things are Pediatrics for these biochemical people.


    When all the workers were excited, the troublemakers came.


    More than a dozen people looked at each other with a sneer on their faces after hearing the news of construction on the construction site.


    If you want to continue construction without giving money, how can it be so easy!


    One by one, they quickly picked up the stones on the ground, lay on the building wall, looked at the movement inside, and then threw the stones in their hands at the people under construction.


    Ye Wuqi, who was under construction, was suddenly hit in the head by a stone. After a short pause, he turned to look at the direction of the stone.


    At this moment, a dozen stones were thrown at the same time and hit Ye Wuqi in the face.


    Although these stones were strong enough, they didn''t bring much damage to leaf Wuqi, but their faces were stained with some dust.


    "Why didn''t the man respond?"


    When they saw that the stones hit Ye Wuqi''s face, ye Wuqi showed surprise and strangeness one after another.


    If a normal person is hit by so many stones, he will at least scream and dodge without saying that his head is broken and bleeding. However, on Ye Wuqi, he can''t see this at all. Instead, he is calm and somewhat terrible.


    Just as these stones didn''t hit him. It doesn''t feel at all.


    This makes the troublemaker feel a little strange. Why is this man different from other workers? Why does he have no response when he hits him.


    Some people did not give up. They picked up the stones on the ground again and threw them at Ye Wuqi. Not only that, others picked up the stones and threw them at other workers.


    But these people will never think that all the workers outside are biochemical people exchanged by Ye Xuan through the system.


    Stone after stone, these people still didn''t respond at all, but they stared at them directly.


    "There''s something wrong with these people! How come there''s no response when a stone hits them?"


    A pair of cold eyes, these people who make trouble feel bad, inexplicably flustered.


    These people are just like ruthless robots. People don''t feel at all by smashing. What''s the meaning of them doing this?


    But when the public felt wrong, ye Wuqi and others slowly came to them.


    "I thought it was a fake, but I didn''t expect it to be a real person!"


    Seeing ye Wuqi and others come over, some smiles appear on their faces and their hearts are calmer.


    At least these people in front of us are real people, not machines without feelings.


    "Smash!"


    Suddenly, a man drank low. They picked up things again and smashed them at Ye Wuqi and others.


    However, facing the things lost by these people, ye Wuqi and others rushed towards them at a high speed.


    Seeing ye Wuqi and others rushing, the troublemaker quickly threw the stone in his hand and turned and ran away. He didn''t want to entangle with them at all.


    After all, everyone has just been released. If they are locked in, I don''t know whether Jiang Qingcai is willing to take out them.


    These people reacted quickly, but not as fast as ye Wuqi and others.


    Soon, the biochemical people led by Ye Wuqi quickly surrounded all these troublemakers.


    "What do you want?"


    Surrounded by Ye Wuqi and others, the troublemakers were a little timid.


    These people are expressionless one by one. They feel like a monster, and the speed is too fast.


    "You should be the troublemaker the boss said."


    Ye Wuqi suddenly opened his mouth. Let''s look at me and you. He wondered, "did ye Xuan let you do it?"


    "It looks like you."


    The expressionless leaf Wuqi suddenly smiled and waved his hand and said, "fight!"


    They were stunned, and then they saw Ye Wuqi and others waving their fists.


    One by one, they shouted in panic: "how can you start beating people!"


    Bang bang!


    "Ouch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Bang bang!


    "Oh, I''m wrong. Don''t fight!"


    The troublemakers were beaten by Ye Wuqi and others. One after another screamed, but ye Wuqi didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The scream of the crowd soon attracted the attention of the workers under construction. They looked at it one by one. First, they were stunned and immediately laughed.


    Obviously, these people made trouble again, but this time they met Ye Wuqi and others, who caught them and beat them up.


    It''s more than fat beating. These people are about to be beaten silly.


    Constantly begging for mercy, but in exchange, it is Ye Wuqi and others who are more ruthless and heavy fists.


    Although Ye Wuqi and others are not like Ye Yi. They have all the killing techniques in their heads, their power is very terrible, which is absolutely beyond the resistance of ordinary people.


    Although Ye Xuan reminded them that when ye Wuqi and others punched and kicked, they avoided the key of these people, but they fell one by one, and these people also screamed in pain.


    Finally, ye Wuqi and others stopped. All the troublemakers were lying on the ground crying, and many people cried bitterly.


    Too cruel, these people, one punch and one foot, keep greeting, but the pain is not fatal.


    After the people stopped, ye Wuqi looked at the screaming and Howling people on the ground, waved his hand and said, "throw them out!"


    "Yes!"


    One by one, the biochemists threw the troublemakers out of the construction site.


    "Ouch."


    Just got up, he saw Ye Wuqi looking at himself and others without expression. Scared one by one, they hurried back a few steps, turned and ran.


    "Come again next time!"


    Ye Wuqi waved goodbye to the fleeing crowd.


    The troublemakers ran faster and hated the 571 people in their hearts.


    You caught me this time and beat me violently. I''m in great pain all over. I want to kill you all. You bastards want us to come over and give you a beating?


    While their hearts were boiling with hate, they rubbed the painful parts and ran to Jiang Qingcai. They told Jiang Qingcai the news as soon as possible, so as to plan countermeasures against these damn guys.

 Chapter 704

    When ye Xuan learned about these things, he burst out laughing. At the same time, he also praised his witty decision!


    These guys will never think that these workers are exchanged by themselves through small advantages. They are not only proficient in architecture, but also good at fighting.


    After all, most of these troublemakers are just ordinary people. Even a few strong people can''t deal with Ye Wuqi.


    When they make trouble at the construction site, it is clear that they are making trouble for themselves! Ye Xuan believes that after this time, these troublemakers should be honest for a while. If they are not afraid of fighting, they can make trouble on the construction site.


    Yexuan was in a good mood, but Yefu was in a bad mood. He kept staring at yexuan and seemed to have something to say to yexuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Fu suspiciously and asked, "Dad, do you have anything to say?"


    Under the questioning of Ye Xuan, ye Fu finally couldn''t stop.


    "Xiaoxuan, I heard you asked the workers to beat those troublemakers?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, his father asked about it.


    After all, if they go on like this, the construction site does not know when it can continue to start. Once it is delayed, the new community does not know when it can be built.


    "How can you beat those people?"


    Ye Fu said with some worry, "if you treat them like this, they will certainly not let you go and make trouble on the construction site. In this way, I don''t know when to make trouble!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked, "Dad, did they ever let us go as soon as you let us go? Did they ever agree that we should continue to transform the community?"


    Ye Fu''s face was stiff and waxy for a long time.


    "It is because of your step-by-step concession that these people think we are easy to bully. Everyone wants to take a sum of money from us!"


    "We haven''t done anything wrong. Why should we give in to these people again and again? Just because we want to rebuild the community and tear down their houses, we can let them bully us?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "we don''t owe them! If they don''t want to live in a new community and want to guard their broken house, they can let them go, but they can''t stop us. We can''t transform the community and let those who support us be wronged because of these scoundrels!"


    "If so, why did I take this land and transform it? It''s much better for me to ignore it. Would I care what they say?"


    Ye Fu was dumb and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He knew that ye Xuan meant well and wanted to give everyone a better living environment for the sake of the residents here.


    But who could have thought that these people''s mind would be so bad that in order to ask for more money, they would stop the construction team regardless of everyone''s interests.


    "These people who make trouble are not worthy of sympathy."


    Ye Xuan sighed and said again, "if you really have a flood of compassion, think about the residents who will delay taking their houses because of these scoundrels."


    "They have been waiting for us to build a new community and then move in. But now because of the trouble of these people and the continuous delay of construction progress, when do you think those people will close the house?"


    Ye Fu nodded and said, "I see. Just do what you want. I won''t bother."


    Seeing that his father understood what he meant, ye Xuan was also secretly relieved. He knew that his father wanted everyone to live in harmony and transform the living environment here, but there were always a few black sheep.


    If these black sheep are not solved, even the best plan will be destroyed by these people.


    At this time, Jiang Qingcai saw that a group of people rushed into their homes, one by one with black and blue faces and a very sad appearance.


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Jiang Qingcai was stunned. He immediately looked at them carefully for a moment, and then recognized them in front of him.


    "Brother Jiang, ye Xuan''s little rabbit is too cruel!"


    "Yes, brother Jiang, who could have thought that the boy Ye Xuan would not find someone to catch us now, but let the workers surround us and beat us up! Look at these injuries on me. They were all beaten by that bastard!"


    "So are we. These injuries on our bodies were also beaten by those workers."


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the people, Jiang Qingcai trembled in his heart. This ye Xuan is too cruel.


    I really dare to let these workers attack them, and the attack is so heavy that I can''t recognize them one by one.


    Jiang Qingcai frowned and thought, why did ye Xuan suddenly start and let the construction workers do it? If so, it''s totally unnecessary for him to contact the people in the Bureau before.


    Jiang Qingcai couldn''t think of it. Ye Xuan was completely forced out by them. There was no way to think of this idea.


    If you dare to come and make trouble, I dare to let someone clean you up.


    "In this way, you go back and have a rest. I''m taking several people there. I don''t believe these people don''t have to rest from night to night. As long as they rest, we have a chance!"


    Jiang Qingcai''s face is somewhat cruel and spicy, which affects the construction speed of the construction site. It is not far simpler than construction. Besides, even if these people have great manpower and good skills, how can they be on guard at all times?


    The frontal fight may not be the opponent of these people, but can you resist the sneak attack I brought?


    "Brother Jiang, these people are not ordinary people. At first glance, they seem to be practicing martial arts."


    "Yes, it''s strange that we didn''t respond at all when we hit them with stones."


    Jiang Qingcai looked at the people in front of him and sneered. Obviously, these people were afraid of being beaten and came out to practice martial arts.


    If these people practice martial arts, how can they be ordinary workers on the construction site?


    Jiang Qingcai waved away and said, "OK, OK, I know. Go back and have a rest first. I''ll take someone to have a look later."


    "Brother Jiang, you should be careful. Don''t get caught, or you''ll be miserable."


    The crowd left one after another. Jiang Qingcai''s face was a little ugly. These fools couldn''t even do such a simple thing as affecting the workers'' construction. And was beaten like this.


    Especially the reminders of these people make Jiang Qingcai very unhappy. Do you think I''m you fools!


    "Just those people trying to catch me? Ridiculous!"

 Chapter 705

    After dark, Jiang Qingcai went to the construction site with seven or eight people.


    At this time, all the workers on the construction site finished their work and returned to their homes for rest, except ye Wuqi and others.


    Ye Wuqi and others were divided into three teams to patrol around the construction site, just like the security guards, in order to prevent these troublemakers from coming to the construction site.


    However, the construction site is very large and cannot be guarded by a few security guards alone. However, with the participation of Ye Wuqi and others, the pressure of these security teams has been greatly reduced.


    But even so, there are still some places that are still dead corners of patrol. Jiang Qingcai took the people, determined the patrol position of Ye Wuqi and others, and quietly turned into the construction site.


    After entering the construction site, Jiang Qingcai suddenly showed a sneer on his face, looked at some machines, and suddenly said to several people around him, "you go up and smash these machines!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "Do you still want money?"


    Seeing Jiang Qingcai''s black face, several people hesitated and nodded one after another.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, holding sticks and sticks, they kept smashing at the control machines in order to destroy these machines.


    Without these machines, if the construction site wants to construct again, these machines need to be repaired, at least for a period of time.


    When they frantically smashed the machine, ye Wuqi and others who heard the movement quickly ran over.


    Seeing ye Wuqi and others running quickly, Jiang Qingcai hurriedly called everyone to retreat.


    "Don''t smash it! Are you blind? Don''t you see anyone coming!"


    "Go! Don''t get caught!"


    Jiang Qingcai kept calling the people to escape, but the speed of Ye Wuqi and others was not something they could shake off.


    Not only that, in addition to the patrol of Ye Wuqi, the other two teams also heard the news here and hurried over to block Jiang Qingcai and others in the construction site.


    "You..."


    Looking at the expressionless guys, Jiang Qingcai felt a little uneasy.


    Unexpectedly, what that bastard said really came true. He was really blocked.


    "Let''s run separately!"


    Jiang Qingcai shouted and ran away first.


    Boom!


    But as soon as Jiang Qingcai took a few steps, he was grabbed by someone. Following Jiang Qingcai, he felt his body flying uncontrollably, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ouch..."


    Jiang Qingcai rubbed his fart and looked painful.


    Those who want to run away are stunned at the sight of this situation.


    Jiang Qingcai was thrown four meters with one hand. Is this what ordinary people can do?


    "Run!"


    Suddenly a man roared, but as soon as he turned around, he was kicked back.


    "Ah..."


    With Jiang Qingcai''s two lessons, this time they completely gave up the idea of running away.


    "Are you making trouble again?"


    Ye 571 walked in front of Jiang Qingcai with a cold face, then looked at the others and said coldly, "I told you during the day that if anyone is not afraid of death, just come!"


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding, I''m going the wrong way!"


    Seeing ye 571''s cold face, Jiang Qingcai hurriedly explained, "I really didn''t come to make trouble, I just wanted to go home. I didn''t pay attention to the wrong way. Really."


    As soon as Jiang Qingcai said so, other people also argued one after another.


    "I want to see when my house will be built."


    "I drank too much and went the wrong way."


    "You must be mistaken."


    In the face of these people''s sophistry, ye Wuqi''s face remained unchanged and nodded to his companions.


    Seeing these people approaching themselves, Jiang Qingcai''s face showed a little panic. Don''t these people want to beat themselves?


    "I warn you, if you dare to do it, I will tell you what''s going on here! At that time, not only you, but ye Xuan can''t run away!"


    Jiang Qingcai roared, but ye Wuqi and others didn''t respond at all. They waved their fists one by one.


    For these troublemakers, ye Wuqi only remembered one of Ye Xuan''s orders, that is, the people who came to make trouble, no matter who hit them.


    Jiang Qingcai thinks he''s right. He feels that ye Xuan doesn''t dare to touch him, but he doesn''t know that ye Xuan has already listed them as the target of being beaten.


    Bang bang!


    "Oh, stop fighting!"


    The people who followed Jiang Qingcai first began to beg for mercy in the face of the violent beating of Ye Wuqi and others.


    But their begging for mercy was of no use at all, but in exchange for a more cruel fat beating.


    Those security guards who heard the news hurried over. As soon as they saw this situation, they suddenly realized it.


    Those people were like this before and were severely cleaned up.


    The security guards did not intervene. In front of Jiang Qingcai, each of them was surrounded by three or four people. Could they still run.


    After a violent beating, Jiang Qingcai felt that his bones were about to break, but these people still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Wait, isn''t that Jiang Qingcai?"


    Suddenly, a security guard pointed to Jiang Qingcai who was beaten and said in surprise, "I remember that guy was the first to make trouble."


    "Oh, it''s really him."


    Several security guards looked, and their faces suddenly showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Jiang Qingcai led people to make trouble. Of course, these security guards are difficult to deal with. They not only have to deal with Jiang Qingcai and others, but also face the harsh criticism from the above.


    But now, the security guard feels better and looks at Jiang Qingcai being beaten.


    After hearing these security conversations, ye Wuqi looked at Jiang Qingcai lying on the ground with his head in his arms.


    This man is the first to make trouble. Is he the leader of these people?


    "This man brought you to make trouble?"


    Ye Wuqi waved and the crowd stopped. Ye Wuqi pointed to Jiang Qingcai and said, "make it clear that I can let you go."


    "It''s him. Brother Jiang brought us."


    "Ouch, it''s brother Jiang who said that if we make trouble, we can get millions."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all brother Jiang''s meaning."


    In order to avoid being beaten again, Jiang Qingcai confessed one by one. "You bastards betrayed me? If it weren''t for me, now... Ah!"


    Before Jiang Qingcai finished speaking, he was kicked in the stomach. He immediately took out the cold air in pain and curled up into shrimps.


    "So you''re making trouble."


    Ye Wuqi sneered and pointed to other people on the ground: "throw them out!"


    "Yes!"


    The troublemakers were thrown out by the crowd, while Jiang Qingcai was caught.


    "You go with me to see the boss now!"

 Chapter 706

    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Jiang Qingcai with a frightened face. It was this guy who made trouble in the dark and obstructed the construction of the community.


    Looking at the ugly, there are still many ways. Unexpectedly, those people who are locked up have all been released.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes, he constantly glanced at himself. Jiang Qingcai had no bottom in his heart.


    He has heard that ye Xuan has many means. Even the overt means are not what he can deal with positively.


    Once Ye Xuan sent himself to the Bureau, there was a message from above. He didn''t plan to come out in his life.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Jiang Qingcai with a smile.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Qingcai hurriedly explained, "I didn''t mean to go against President Ye. Who doesn''t know that I, Jiang Qingcai, recognize money or people? I..."


    "So I didn''t give enough money?"


    "No, no!"


    Jiang Qingcai trembled. Looking at Ye Xuan''s slightly cold look, he slapped him in his face.


    "Listen to me, Mr. Ye. I really don''t know. You bought this land. If I knew, I would never bring trouble!"


    Jiang Qingcai swallowed his saliva and explained again, "besides, you don''t know. I don''t want to make trouble, but these people are really hateful!"


    "One by one, they rely on me. They all say that only I can represent them and negotiate with the owner of this land, so I will hinder face and help them out. If I knew that this land belongs to you, I would never do so!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. It''s funny.


    I don''t know this land is mine. My father signed contracts with people and residents. You told me you didn''t know?


    It''s better to lie, isn''t it?


    "You said you didn''t know this land was mine, but I heard that your house is here."


    With a little coldness on his face, ye Xuan looked at Jiang Qingcai with a smile. Then he took the contract from ye Wuqi and threw it in front of Jiang Qingcai. He said, "this is the contract you signed at the beginning. Can''t you make mistakes?"


    "I didn''t sign it!"


    Jiang Qingcai shook his head and said, "President ye, this was signed by my mother-in-law. She divorced me long ago. She just heard that it was going to be demolished this time, so she hurried to sign it if she wanted to come over and share some money."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. This guy really can find an excuse for everything.


    Jiang Qingcai''s face was full of flattery: "President ye, you don''t know. I admire you very much. I''m bent on learning from you. How can I do such things that harm others and benefit myself?"


    Ye Xuan felt sick in his heart. He learned from himself about such a thing.


    Isn''t this just to disgust yourself? When did I teach you to do this?


    "Mr. Ye, just let me go. I promise I won''t get involved in these things after I go back, and I''ll try my best to let these people don''t make trouble, or you''ll kill me!"


    Jiang Qingcai gritted his teeth and said, "do you think this will work? If not, I''ll set up a military order for you now!"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled. Jiang Qingcai is really a talent.


    You can find excuses for everything, even military orders!


    Thinking, ye Xuan suddenly smiled and said, "well, don''t you want to make a military order? Write it now."


    Jiang Qingcai was stunned first and was ecstatic immediately. Seeing ye Xuan''s attitude, he really planned to let himself go.


    "OK, OK, I''ll write it now!"


    Ye Wuqi handed the paper and pen to Jiang Qingcai. Jiang Qingcai hesitated and asked, "President ye, how do you want me to write?"


    "Just write down what you just said."


    "Good, good."


    Jiang Qingcai quickly wrote the military order, and then handed it to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan looked down and really wrote down what he had said before.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xuan put it aside and said calmly, "these are what you said. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Go back and let those people disperse. Don''t make trouble, otherwise no one can run away!"


    "Sure, sure!"


    Jiang Qingcai looked happy. He didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so talkative. He fooled Ye Xuan in a few words.


    When ye Wuqi personally sent him out of the room, Jiang Qingcai suddenly relaxed and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    It was too dangerous just now. A bad one will be cleaned up by Ye Xuan.


    however.


    Looking back at the house, Jiang Qingcai''s face showed a sneer.


    Warrant? Shit!


    I don''t care what I don''t recognize, even if the heavenly king comes!


    You really think that a shit military order can make me obedient. You ye Xuan underestimate me!


    If I don''t let you bleed, how can I deserve these injuries on my body!


    Jiang Qingcai took a taxi with a sneer on his face. Li Xueting came over from the window and asked, "do you really believe he will dismiss these troublemakers?"


    Li Xueting believes that her eyes will not misjudge people. People like Jiang Qingcai will never give up their ideas because they are beaten.


    As Jiang Qingcai said, this man is open to money and recognizes money rather than people.


    If you can''t give him the amount he wants, he is likely to make trouble again.


    "If you let him go this time, he will certainly make trouble with others."


    "I know." Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and asked, "do you still let him go?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and stretched, shrugged and said, "do you want me to kill him here?"


    Li Xueting shook her head. This is Ye Fu''s home. If Jiang Qingcai is killed here, it''s really not good.


    "But you can''t let him go so easily."


    "Didn''t he write a military order?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and Yang Yang, put the military order on one side and said, "you don''t really think I will believe his nonsense?"


    "What about you?"


    "I''m letting him relax his vigilance."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not difficult for me to kill him whether there is this thing or not, but when we do business, we have to pay attention to harmony to make money. Are you right?"


    Li Xueting nodded silently and saw Ye Xuan say again: "now that you know this guy is the mastermind, you can dig out all his networks through him!"


    "Who is following him to make trouble secretly, and who took the initiative to release those imprisoned guys? They can all be found out together. It will be much easier at that time?"


    Li Xueting suddenly realized, smiled, nodded and said, "you''re right, this is a good way!"

 Chapter 707

    When Jiang Qingcai returned home, he saw those bastards who had betrayed themselves before, welcoming them with smiles on their faces.


    Jiang Qingcai secretly hates these people.


    If it weren''t for these people, ye Xuan wouldn''t have caught him. He almost told him there!


    But he had to use these people in front of him. If he didn''t use these people in front of him, he wouldn''t have anyone to use.


    At least the departure of these people is consistent with themselves. The only thing that doesn''t work is that these people are easy to sell themselves.


    "Brother Jiang, you''re back."


    "I knew Ye Xuan would not embarrass brother Jiang!"


    "That''s right. You don''t think about who brother Jiang is. Ye Xuan dares to offend brother Jiang?"


    The flattering guys in front of Jiang Qingcai suddenly turned his stomach.


    Tao didn''t feel anything before, but now after being betrayed by these people, they seem to have no feeling one by one, which really makes Jiang Qingcai a little uncomfortable!


    Jiang Qingcai looked coldly at the people in front of him and said, "Ye Xuan said, let me dissolve you and don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Qingcai finished and walked into the room, but the people at the scene immediately fried the pot.


    The reason why everyone gathered here is because Jiang Qingcai said that he could take millions of compensation from ye Xuan.


    But now, Jiang Qingcai, who gathered them together, actually stopped talking. If so, what''s the meaning of their persistence.


    "Brother Jiang, we agreed before. Why..."


    "Did ye Xuan give you any benefits?"


    The people questioned, which made Jiang Qingcai more and more angry.


    Originally, I just wanted to cheat these people, but I didn''t expect that these people regarded themselves as people who didn''t do anything after receiving benefits.


    Jiang Qingcai looked at the person in front of him with a sneer and poured a cup of tea silently.


    "Jiang Qingcai, did you take advantage of Ye Xuan and don''t want to make trouble with us, you said!"


    "Yes, you say, why are you dumb!"


    "Didn''t you let us get together and fight against Ye Xuan before? Why did you become the first deserter?"


    Jiang Qingcai put down his teacup and calmly looked at the people in front of him: "when you betrayed me just now, why didn''t you think of it?"


    The crowd suddenly became dumb, and a thin skinned man smiled.


    "But that''s the truth. Besides, even if we betray you, you can''t accept Ye Xuan''s benefits. Won''t you deal with Ye Xuan with us?"


    Jiang Qingcai raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "who said I took the benefits of Ye Xuan? Which one of you and which eye saw that I took the benefits of Ye Xuan?"


    The faces of the people suddenly became stiff. After looking at each other, they asked carefully, "did you just say you wanted to break up?"


    "Yexuan said it."


    Jiang Qingcai''s voice fell, and he saw that the people in front of him were relieved, and his face showed a flattering smile again.


    "Ha ha, all misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    "I said how could brother Jiang leave us alone? It turned out that we just thought too much!"


    "Yes, it was that bastard just now. He said that brother Jiang took advantage of Ye Xuan and didn''t apologize to brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Qingcai looked at the performance coldly, then slapped the table and shouted, "have you had enough?"


    The people immediately shut their mouths.


    "I tell you, ye Xuan is already reminding us. If you don''t want to fight with Ye Xuan, I advise you to give up!"


    "Brother Jiang, what about you?"


    "Of course I want my compensation back!"


    Jiang Qingcai sneered and said, "if you still do this, you''ll be sorry. Where you go back and forth, I won''t be with you. I''m sure you won''t be betrayed by any bastard next time."


    The crowd quickly said, "no, no, we always believe in brother Jiang and will never betray brother Jiang again."


    Jiang Qingcai nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, listen to me. This time we should not only go down with Ye Xuan, but also make things big! Otherwise, with Ye Xuan''s ability, it''s easy to deal with it."


    "Brother Jiang, what should we do?"


    "You all get closer and listen to me..."


    Jiang Qingcai glanced at the people in front of him and whispered, "Ye Xuan made it clear that he was unwilling to give us more money when he demolished our house. The only thing we have to do now is to make them unable to continue construction!"


    "Uh huh."


    Everyone nodded: "but there are so many people watching in their construction site. If we go there again, it''s easy to be caught."


    "Yes, so we need help!"


    Jiang Qingcai smiled. A cold look flashed from the bottom of his eyes and said, "you know, I helped a lot of people out of the Bureau before. Therefore, everyone put together some money and I''ll get through the relationship. Only in this way can I get Ye Xuan smoothly."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, as you guessed, Jiang Qingcai mingled with those people and discussed how to make trouble!"


    When Jiang Qingcai and others discussed making trouble, they didn''t know that their every move was monitored by Ye Wuqi.


    Ye Wuqi heard their plan very clearly and reported it to Ye Xuan at the first time.


    "How many people are there now?"


    "A dozen people, just those guys who made trouble."


    "You keep an eye on them, especially Jiang Qingcai. I want to find out who else is behind Jiang Qingcai!"


    "Good boss."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan had a sneer on his face and picked up the military order made by Jiang Qingcai.


    This guy is playing with fire, but he doesn''t know that fire will hurt people.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Li Xueting sat next to Ye Xuan and asked, "don''t do it now?"


    "No hurry."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    Now those who follow Jiang Qingcai are the people who make trouble. If they want, they can all be locked up, but ye Xuan is very curious about who the person Jiang Qingcai knows.


    Otherwise, even if these people are arrested, they will be released at that time.


    "Why don''t I contact Xu Shaoyang?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and asked Xu Shaoyang to do it. Indeed, he could catch these people quickly.


    But Xu Shaoyang didn''t know about the release of people in private. Someone must be playing tricks in the dark, so the most important thing now is to find out the guy who played tricks.


    "Wait, I''ll clean them up in two or three days at most!"

 Chapter 708

    The next morning, Jiang Qingcai woke up in a burst of transfer prompts.


    Looking at a pen on the mobile phone, I couldn''t stop laughing. These evil pens really transferred money to myself.


    "Small and broad, this is."


    Soon, Jiang Qingcai understood what these people thought.


    Last night, these people didn''t move. Obviously, they discussed with each other after they went back.


    Compared with one or two million, millions are too tempting.


    No matter who it is, they are willing to try. Once they succeed, they won''t have to work so hard in the future.


    Jiang Qingcai had thought of this for a long time, and took advantage of these people''s greed to get the money from them.


    Although not many, there are hundreds of thousands.


    With this money, it''s really much easier to do things. Moreover, it can''t use so much money at all.


    Jiang Qingcai smiled and took a taxi to meet Tan Qing.


    Ye Wuqi has been following behind Jiang Qingcai. Although his skills are not very good, it is enough for Jiang Qingcai, who is still an ordinary person without any defense.


    After following Jiang Qingcai''s car and coming to a hotel, ye Wuqi saw that Jiang Qingcai walked into the hotel with a smile.


    Ye Wuqi hurried up and saw Jiang Qingcai enter a box with the waiter and then enter his next door.


    "Tan Ge."


    "Brother Jiang."


    Ye Wuqi''s ears were close to the wall and clearly heard the movement in the next room.


    Jiang Qingcai and Tan Qing sat together. Jiang Qingcai warmly greeted Tan Qing and asked someone to serve some bottles of good wine.


    "Brother Jiang, you called me here early this morning, but what''s good?"


    Tan Qing looked at the bottle Jiang Qingcai picked up and showed a smile on his face. He looked at Jiang Qingcai slowly and thought about scraping some oil and water from Jiang Qingcai.


    Jiang Qingcai filled Tan Qing with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "of course there are good things!"


    "Oh?"


    Tan Qing looked at Jiang Qingcai curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qingcai smiled and said, "brother Tan, I thought of you at the first time. You have to help."


    Tan Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled together. Some of them couldn''t figure out what Jiang Qingcai meant.


    After serious thinking for a while, Tan Qing said, "if I can handle it, I don''t need brother Jiang to speak. I promise to help you settle it, but if it''s outside my ability, I can''t help it!"


    "Of course, it''s what Tan Ge can do."


    Jiang Qingcai smiled and whispered, "brother Tan, do you remember those friends I asked you to help put before?"


    "Remember, remember."


    Tan Qing smiled and said, "shouldn''t those people be arrested again? But I haven''t heard that they have been arrested recently."


    "That''s not true."


    Jiang Qingcai smiled, waved his hand and said, "I want Tan Ge to travel conveniently."


    "Hmm?" Tan Qing frowned, thought for a long time and said, "brother Jiang, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Well, I''ll be straight."


    Jiang Qingcai nodded and said, "I hope brother Tan can help and withstand some pressure."


    "What pressure?"


    "I''ll take some people to make trouble at Ye Xuan''s construction site. If someone tells you to arrest people in the past, I hope you don''t hear it."


    Jiang Qingcai said with a smile, "this is definitely a small thing within your ability for you?"


    Tan Qing frowns and looks at Jiang Qingcai. This guy is getting bolder and bolder.


    I helped release those people before because there was no direct order, but if Jiang Qingcai led people to make trouble and pretended not to know


    While Tan Qing was thinking, Jiang Qingcai smiled and handed out a bulging envelope.


    Pushing the envelope to tan Qing''s face, Jiang Qingcai said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    Tan Qing took a look at the envelope in front of him. Looking at the thickness alone, he knew there was a lot of cash in it.


    But Tan Qing opened it and looked. Sure enough, there was 100000 cash in it.


    Tan Qing thought for a moment, patted the envelope and said, "this is not an easy thing."


    "Of course, of course."


    Jiang Qingcai smiled and said, "if it were a simple thing, I wouldn''t bother brother tan."


    Tan Qing thought for a moment and said, "maybe our route will be destroyed by people then?"


    Jiang Qingcai immediately laughed, nodded and said, "it''s possible that I don''t know which bastard is so careless!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that Jiang Qingcai was so knowledgeable, Tan Qing smiled and continued, "but this money is not enough."


    With that, Tan Qing quietly put the envelope in the briefcase.


    Jiang Qingcai took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and scolded in his heart. This damn bastard collected money very quickly. He asked you to help do something and just procrastinate.


    But now, after all, there is a demand for people. Jiang Qingcai is also afraid to show too much dissatisfaction. He said with a smile: "brother Tan, you know my ability is limited. If you really get Ye Xuan, how much is it?"


    Tan Qing nodded and said, "in this way, the money will be regarded as a deposit. When it''s done, I want a million!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Qingcai suddenly exclaimed.


    A million, your special lion opens his mouth!


    I''m not sure. I can get a million from ye Xuan. Do you want a million?


    "What?"


    Tan Qing''s face suddenly sank and said silently, "if you can''t, it''s OK."


    Although she said so, Tan Qingsi didn''t mean to take out the money in her bag.


    "OK, OK, why not?"


    Jiang Qingcai bit his teeth and reluctantly said with a smile, "but brother Tan, I''m really not sure. I can get so much money!"


    "Aren''t you sure you dare challenge Ye Xuan? Besides, you don''t have so much money, but ye Xuan has!"


    Tan Qing said with a smile: "think about how many people Ye Xuan''s group has and how much it earns every day. For him, it''s just drizzle. It''s a little fun."


    Jiang Qingcai gritted his teeth and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll try to get a million from ye Xuan!"


    "No, no, No."


    Tan Qing waved his hand with a smile and said, "you don''t get a million, you give me a million. As for how much you want, that''s your business. I have principles."


    Jiang Qingcai took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, but smiled and nodded: "brother Tan has the most principles. Who doesn''t know? Come and drink, drink."


    Tan Qing smiled and raised his glass.

 Chapter 709

    Ye Xuan looked at the data collected by Ye Wuqi, and a little sneer appeared on his face.


    There are details of Tan Qing and Jiang Qingcai on it. Even their dialogue is clearly remembered by Ye Wuqi.


    A little man like Tan Qing dares to fight against himself and take a million from me?


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say for a while. Is this guy bold and fat and wants to challenge himself, or doesn''t he know how many kilograms he has?


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt a sense of killing. Killing Jiang Qingcai directly should save a lot of things.


    If you do, you will know for the first time.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan suddenly had a plan in his heart.


    Aren''t these guys secretly trading? Just send all these materials to Xu Shaoyang. Xu Shaoyang must be happy to find a black sheep.


    "Send these things to Xu Shaoyang. Don''t say it''s me."


    Ye Wuqi nodded and left with the material.


    With these things, ye Xuan believes that Xu Shaoyang should know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Wuqi did not take the initiative to show up and give the information to Xu Shaoyang. Instead, he handed it over to Xu Shaoyang through Xu Shaoyang''s men. When Xu Shaoyang received the information sent by Ye Wuqi, he looked puzzled.


    He asked his subordinates, "who sent this, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. The man still put these materials in the office and left. I don''t know who he is."


    Xu Shaoyang nodded and said, "OK, go and be busy first."


    After his subordinates left, Xu Shaoyang opened the document, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    These materials include not only the things discussed by Jiang Qingcai and ye Wuqi, but also some black materials about Tan Qing collected by Ye Wuqi.


    Once these things leak out, it is bound to have a great impact on them!


    "Take bribes and release people without permission?"


    Xu Shaoyang looks blue. In order to make friends with Ye Xuan, he personally orders the people below to cooperate with Ye Xuan.


    Try to persuade the troublemakers not to affect the normal construction, but I didn''t expect that this bastard actually obeyed the public and disobeyed the public. On the surface, he promised to be happy, but secretly, let these people go and let them continue to make trouble. Then, from the hands of these troublemakers, share some interests.


    "Tan Qing, how dare you!"


    Xu Shaoyang was very angry. This damn bastard not only ruined the relationship he had just established with Ye Xuan, but also made the relationship worse.


    If ye Xuan ignores that piece of land, it will be them who will carry the pot at that time!


    Xu Shaoyang clenched his fist, took a deep breath and said coldly, "Tan Qing, Tan Qing, I want to see who gave you the gall!"


    Xu Shaoyang suddenly got up, stuffed the information into his briefcase and walked out of the office.


    "You two come with me."


    Xu Shaoyang called two confidants and left by car.


    At the moment, Tan Qing is smiling and putting the 100000 cash she just got into her own safe. After work, the money can be deposited in the bank.


    I don''t know why. Tan Qing always likes to look at cash, especially piles of cash. When he is in front of him, Tan Qing feels very comfortable.


    So many times, after getting some cash, he likes to take it with him and master the taste of cash all the time, which makes him more intoxicated.


    But he didn''t know that Xu Shaoyang, who looked angry at the moment, had got off the car downstairs and angrily walked into the office building.


    "Where''s Tan Qing?"


    "In the office."


    In the face of angry Xu Shaoyang, several employees who were working were startled and hurriedly pointed to tan Qing''s office.


    Xu Shaoyang snorted coldly, winked at his two men, and the three strode outside Tan Qing''s office.


    Dong Dong!


    "Who?"


    Tan Qing''s face sank. He hated people disturbing him when he was enjoying cash.


    After collecting the cash, Tan Qing calmly walked over and opened the door.


    "Xu..."


    After seeing Xu Shaoyang with an angry face, Tan Qing''s face suddenly changed.


    The gloomy color just now disappeared in an instant and was replaced by a full smile.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t come?"


    Xu Shaoyang walked into the office with a cold face. Tan Qing quickly poured a cup of tea and lowered it. He said, "if you can come, you can come and lead you to check. Who dares to stop you?"


    "Hum!"


    Xu Shaoyang walked to one side with a cold face and sat down, while Tan Qing hurriedly followed. The tea cup in his hand was also handed to Xu Shaoyang. Seeing that Xu Shaoyang didn''t take it, he put it on one side with a little embarrassment.


    "Leader, what brings you here?"


    "What wind? Evil wind!"


    Xu Shaoyang snorted coldly, and Tan Qing frowned.


    When Xu Shaoyang came here at this time, there was something wrong. How did he come in like eating a gun battle.


    Moreover, he also brought two men, who tan Qing knew. They have always been Xu Shaoyang''s confidants. Often they represent Xu Shaoyang.


    "Leader, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand it?"


    Tan Qing sat opposite Xu Shaoyang with a smile and asked, "what happened that made you so angry and angry?"


    Xu Shaoyang looked at Tan Qing with a sneer. Up to now, this guy still dares to give himself a careless eye.


    "Do you know that there is a black sheep in our organization?"


    Tan Qingmei picked her head and flashed a suspicious color in her eyes. A moment later, her face became serious: "if this is really the case, we must find out the black sheep and can''t let him continue to make trouble!"


    Xu Shaoyang sneered. Tan Qing, you pretend to be very similar.


    However, Xu Shaoyang was not in a hurry to expose Tan Qing and continued: "how do you think we should clean up such a black sheep?"


    "This..."


    Tan Qing frowned and thought for a while, but she saw Xu Shaoyang''s eyes, constantly scanning on her own, cold and trembling.


    Is it me that Xu Shaoyang said? But how did he know?


    After thinking carefully, everything he has done makes sense and has a basis. There are not many clues left at all.


    After thinking of this, Tan Qing relaxed a little and said with a smile: "I think we should take him down first and then interrogate him well. How many bad things did he do!"


    Xu Shaoyang sneered, "you''re right. I think so too! Come in!"

 Chapter 710

    Tan Qing looked at Xu Shaoyang in amazement. Xu Shaoyang suddenly called in two people outside, but they all stared at themselves like prisoners.


    What''s the meaning of this? Does Xu Shaoyang already know what I do?


    Thinking of this, Tan Qing''s heart was vaguely flustered, but after a short fluster, Tan Qing soon calmed down.


    The things he did were well founded and very hidden. He didn''t leave any clues at all. Even if Xu Shaoyang heard some gossip and doubted himself, he couldn''t help it!


    "Leader, what does that mean?"


    Tan Qing''s face was a little ugly and said, "you don''t doubt me. You''re the black sheep?"


    Xu Shaoyang said faintly, "what do you say?"


    Tan Qing suddenly became angry and said, "I have been doing my duty in my post all these years, even without credit. You know how much I have done. But now, you can''t characterize me as a horse of harm because of some gossip?"


    Xu Shaoyang was silent, picked up the teacup on one side and quietly looked at Tan Qing.


    Tan Qing''s heart sank and said again: "leader, you don''t have any evidence to believe that I have done a bad thing. I don''t agree with this. If you don''t have solid evidence, I won''t plead guilty."


    "Besides, you slander me directly without asking the reason. I have the right to appeal to the higher authorities. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I won''t stop!"


    Tan Qing said righteous words, but Xu Shaoyang sneered.


    I really want to know what I am and how much I have contributed to the country.


    But actually?


    The evidence in hand alone has proved that Tan Qing has made a lot of money in this post over the years.


    "Take it easy. I''ll show you something."


    Xu Shaoyang said faintly, took out those materials from his briefcase, threw them in front of Tan Qing, and said, "look at these things."


    Tan Qing frowned and looked at the information in front of her. She hesitated to take it up and look. The more she looked, the more frightened she was.


    Although the information is not completely recorded, most of the things are recorded.


    Even the fact that he just got 100000 cash from Jiang Qingcai is clearly recorded.


    Who on earth did this?


    How does he know how much money I''ve collected over the years?


    Doubts are constantly rising in Tan Qing''s heart, but Tan Qing has never thought that anyone can record some of his own things so clearly.


    Even a lot of things, Tan Qing himself forgot. If he hadn''t seen the records on the data, he wouldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Is it Jiang Qingcai?"


    Suddenly, Tan Qing''s pupils contracted, but she gave up the idea.


    Jiang Qingcai does know something about himself, but many things in this information were done before he knew Jiang Qingcai. Jiang Qingcai won''t know these things at all.


    When Tan Qing was full of thoughts, Xu Shaoyang said with a smile, "have you finished reading it?"


    Tan Qing then put down the data in her hand, with a little anger on her face, and said, "I''ve finished reading it, but I didn''t do the things recorded above!"


    Xu Shaoyang''s mouth is slightly raised. The evidence is in front of him. Don''t you recognize it?


    "So you think someone wants to frame you?"


    "Yes, someone must want to frame me!"


    Tan Qing nodded repeatedly and said, "I know that many people want to come to my seat, but I work hard and work hard, so they don''t have a chance. That''s why they thought of such a disgusting idea and wanted to pull me off!"


    "But..."


    Xu Shaoyang smiled, took out a running bill from the file bag again, put it in front of Tan Qing, and continued: "we just went to the bank and retrieved your account running water over the years..."


    "Oh, by the way, you also used your daughter-in-law''s account and saved a lot of money. I have seen it, but now you have applied for freezing your account."


    Tan Qing took a cold breath and looked at Xu Shaoyang in disbelief.


    Did this guy collect enough evidence to find himself?


    Tan Qing''s face changed several times. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "my daughter-in-law is in business. It''s normal to have a lot of running water."


    "What''s the matter with your nephew''s account? What''s the matter with your father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s account?"


    Xu Shaoyang seemed to have guessed it long ago. Tan Qing would argue like this and asked with a smile: "do I have to make it clear to you a little bit about their account?"


    Tan Qing''s face completely changed, a little more frightened.


    Xu Shaoyang not only found out his account, but also all their accounts.


    In this case, all your money has been exposed!


    "What else do you want to say now?"


    Xu Shaoyang put down the teacup with a smile, looked at Tan Qing with a gray face and asked, "I think you should be able to find some reasons to defend and don''t let it out?"


    In the face of Xu Shaoyang''s sarcasm, Tan Qing''s face was very ugly.


    Now all the evidence is placed in front of Tan Qing. Even if Tan Qing wants to defend, he doesn''t know where to speak for a while.


    Whether it''s your own bank card, or your daughter-in-law and parents in law, there''s a lot of cash in it. If you don''t explain these cash clearly, he''s over!


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? It''s boring!"


    Xu Shaoyang sneered and shouted, "it''s time for you to pretend to be confused with me?"


    Tan Qing gritted his teeth and said, "I really don''t know about their account."


    "Search for me!"


    Seeing that Tan Qing''s dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Xu Shaoyang sneered and said to his two confidants, "I heard you like it best. Looking at a pile of cash in front of you, so the 100000 cash you received is now in your office?"


    Tan Qing opened her eyes and subconsciously looked at her safe.


    But his action was clearly seen by Xu Shaoyang. Xu Shaoyang sneered, pointed to the direction of the safe and said, "search that side for me!"


    "Yes!"


    The two men quickly opened the cabinet and then saw the safe.


    "There''s a safe. I don''t know the password."


    Xu Shaoyang looked at Tan Qing with a sneer and said, "now, do you take the initiative to explain yourself, or do I let someone take your safe away and cut it violently?"


    "I don''t know!"

 Chapter 711

    Tan Qing, a dead duck with a hard mouth, was finally taken away. As for Tan Qing''s safe, without the password, Xu Shaoyang can only contact a professional team to disassemble the safe.


    In addition, Xu Shaoyang contacted his men for the first time and gathered more than 200 people to go to the residence of Jiang Qingcai and others. He is bound to control and seize all these people.


    The whole layout, however, took Jiang Qingcai and others in one day.


    Until they got on the bus, Jiang Qingcai didn''t find out what had happened. How could he catch himself?


    Tan Qing just received his 100000 cash and turned his face in the twinkling of an eye?


    The confused Jiang Qingcai was taken away, but when he saw familiar faces in the number, Jiang Qingcai felt that something was wrong!


    Why are these people caught together?


    Compared with Jiang Qingcai''s doubts, others are more confused.


    Obviously, Jiang Qingcai knows a lot of people, and he was the one who helped get them out, but now Jiang Qingcai has been caught. Is something wrong here?


    "Brother Jiang, why did you come in?"


    People looked at Jiang Qingcai with a puzzled face. Jiang Qingcai was also confused.


    "How can I know what''s going on? If I knew, I would stay here?"


    Jiang Qingcai is really speechless. After thinking about it seriously, he thinks Tan Qing can still be trusted. At least he won''t do such immoral things.


    Unless it is, he is not afraid to expose him.


    But this is his handle after all. They will never easily tear their faces when they have to.


    So, what happened to let these people catch everyone in?


    "You don''t know?"


    The crowd looked at Jiang Qing in surprise and said, "brother Jiang, don''t you know the leaders here? Tell him, isn''t it the wrong person?"


    "Wait, have you found that the people arrested this time are those who made trouble before?"


    I don''t know who said a word. The people at the scene were quiet, and their faces showed a little panic.


    We all know each other, even if we didn''t know each other before, but when we communicated with Jiang Qingcai, we all looked familiar, but now, well, we''re all locked up.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    As soon as Jiang Qingcai''s pupils contracted, he thought of Ye Xuan for the first time.


    Only Ye Xuan has the ability to let these people catch everyone in an instant.


    But when she left from ye Xuan before, ye Xuan didn''t show how angry she was, and asked herself to take the initiative to dismiss these people.


    Is he secretly contacting these people to deal with us? Before, he pretended to deceive me so that he could catch us all?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Jiang Qingcai can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Ye Xuan is really terrible!


    With his current status and wealth, he acted in front of himself in order to deal with everyone!


    After guessing some of them, Jiang Qingcai had mixed feelings. I''m glad I had a good deal with Tan Qing before. I''m worried that ye Xuan really wants to deal with himself and others.


    In this case, it will be very troublesome to get some benefits from ye Xuan.


    "Brother Jiang, what shall we do now?"


    "What else can you do? You''ve been locked up here. Do you still want to go out?"


    "By the way, don''t brother Jiang know someone? Brother Jiang, think of a way to let us go out!"


    One by one, when they talked about it, they suddenly looked at Jiang Qingcai.


    Jiang Qingcai was able to help get people out before. Now that he is in prison, he will find a way to send himself out.


    Jiang Qingcai didn''t care about these people. He greeted them with a smile and said, "Sir, I know brother Tan Qingtan. Can you help me?"


    "No matter who you know, it''s no use. Stay here safely!"


    "Brother, I really know Tan Qing. He is my good friend. There must be some misunderstanding between us, so you caught the wrong person."


    "Hehe, do you know Tan Qing? I know him too, but he''s no better than you now, so you can shut up now!"


    Boom!


    When the door closed, Jiang Qingcai was silly.


    What is Tan Qing''s situation? It''s no better than me?


    Is Tan Qing arrested, but as Tan Qing, who will move him for no reason?


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shaoyang walked into the room with a smile and a gift.


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the gift brought by Xu Shaoyang and said, "what do you mean?"


    Xu Shaoyang smiled awkwardly: "the first time I visited president Ye''s house, I thought I couldn''t come empty handed. I know that President Ye doesn''t care about this, but this is my little intention. Please don''t refuse."


    Ye Xuan nodded and pointed to the sofa on one side. After Xu Shaoyang sat down with a smile, he said apologetically: "President ye, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a fool under my hand."


    Ye Xuan looked at Xu Shaoyang suspiciously and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It turns out that the bastard Tan Qing took advantage of others, so he would oppose President Ye." Xu Shaoyang sighed, quite speechless. "I really can''t figure it out. Tan Qing has a few courage to oppose you."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes, let alone you can''t figure it out. I''m also very puzzled.


    "Tan Qing is really hateful. For some money, he ignores his identity and colludes with those troublemakers!"


    Xu Shaoyang said angrily, and then said apologetically, "in fact, I came here not only to visit president ye, but also with apology. I apologize to you. It was my negligence that caused you so much trouble!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. Xu Shaoyang finally explained his intention, but looking at his appearance, he obviously started on Tan Qing.


    "It''s just a little thing. Just solve it yourself."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I will deal with these people well."


    Xu Shaoyang said solemnly, "not only to give you the best explanation, but also to prove that our atmosphere will not be affected by a black sheep."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "I know, so I haven''t done anything about it, otherwise you should understand."


    Xu Shaoyang shook his mouth and hurriedly said, "I understand, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your mercy."

 Chapter 712

    Without Jiang Qingcai and others, the construction process has been accelerated a lot.


    Ye Xuan and Li Xueting took a look at the construction site. No one made trouble. In addition, with the presence of Ye Wuqi, the efficiency is much faster than before.


    After reading it, Li Xueting asked, "are you going to let these people stay here?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Wuqi and others who were working and touched his chin. Ye Wuqi and others are really good builders. If they exchange, it is not difficult to get such a construction team.


    At that time, if you want to build any land, these people can do it.


    "Well." Ye Xuan smiled, nodded and said, "what if we start a real estate company?"


    "Ah?"


    Li Xueting never thought that ye Xuan''s thinking would jump off so much. To check the construction process, I thought of establishing a real estate company!


    Li Xueting thought about pinak and said, "with our current ability, if we can see a real estate company, it''s not a big problem, but we need some skilled personnel."


    "Even if you can successfully undertake a lot of land, but there is no qualified construction team and excellent technology, the house built may not be bought!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t take this into account. After all, with xiaoyouzai, and ye Wuqi, the exchanged construction workers, obviously have strong ability. Why worry about not having an architectural team and designers?


    "Don''t worry, whether it''s the construction team or the designer, I''ll find it."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "if you want to build a real estate company now, can you get it out?"


    "It''s a small thing."


    Li Xueting smiled. With the relationship between Ye Xuan and the upper class, it''s just a little fun to get a real estate company.


    After all, there are people to take care of and the green lights are unobstructed all the way.


    However, Li Xueting said: "it''s easy to be a company, but it''s a problem to make the company famous. After all, we have two pieces of land in our hands, but now these two pieces of land have never made any achievements."


    "Without enough fame, others may not recognize our company. As before, we must show enough strength to attract enough companies to invest and cooperate."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You''re injecting capital into a real estate company. I''ll prepare everything for you, whether it''s a designer or a construction worker!"


    Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan strangely. Although she didn''t know what ye Xuan was thinking, with her current strength, let alone a construction company, even if it was ten or 100, it was not a problem.


    Thinking of this, Li Xueting nodded. Whether ye Xuan simply wanted to play, or anything else, it didn''t matter.


    Ding Ding!


    A call came. Ye Xuan opened his cell phone and looked. It was Zhang Dong.


    "Hello..."


    "Ye Xuan, this meteorite is finally moving. When will you come back?"


    As soon as he got through the phone, Zhang Dongxian''s excited voice came from the phone.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed a surprise on his face. It took a lot of time and energy to get this meteorite.


    But because the meteorite needs a certain time to heal, we can determine what kind of secret exists in this meteorite, so ye Xuan has been waiting.


    I didn''t expect that this meteorite is moving now. I don''t know what kind of secret is hidden in this meteorite!


    "OK! I''ll go back today!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan''s face took a little joy, looked at Li Xueting and said, "the meteorite is moving."


    "Ah?"


    Li Xueting was surprised again and said, "isn''t that meteorite a dead thing? How can there be any movement?"


    "You don''t know. We''ll go back later."


    "OK, but I want to talk to my uncle and aunt."


    After the two of Ye Xuan explained to their parents, they hurried to drive back.


    Now all the troublemakers have been arrested, and there will be no trouble here. In addition, Xu Shaoyang took the initiative to communicate with Ye Fu several times in order to apologize.


    Even in trouble, Xu Shaoyang will not sit idly by.


    Ye Xuan drove directly to the Research Institute and came to the laboratory with Li Xueting.


    "Oh, you''re so fast?"


    Zhang Dong, who had been guarding in the laboratory, was surprised when he saw Ye Xuan.


    In his opinion, even if ye Xuan was in a hurry to come back, it would take a certain time, but unexpectedly, it was only three hours, and ye Xuan hurried back.


    "What changes have taken place..."


    Ye Xuan went straight to the glass box, and his face showed a little shocked.


    In this meteorite, it really exists. A small object looks like the shape of a bird, but now it''s just a dark shadow and can''t see the lineup clearly.


    "What is this?"


    Li Xueting also looked at the meteorite with a surprised face, and then looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "how can there be birds in the meteorite? Is it amber?"


    "This is not amber!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "you don''t know, this thing can move!"


    Li Xueting opened her mouth and stared at the shadow in the meteorite, but there was no movement at all.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "did you see it?"


    "I feel it!"


    Zhang Dong said seriously: "although it is not recorded now, this thing can move, but I vaguely feel that this thing has been carefully observing all around!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and carefully looked at the shadow in the meteorite.


    A moment later, ye Xuan shook his head.


    When I came to the laboratory, I noticed that the shadow had moved. I found this before when I got the meteorite.


    "This thing has been quiet since you came."


    Zhang Dong seemed to see the doubt in Ye Xuan''s heart and said with a smile: "maybe it''s because your strength is too strong. It feels dangerous, so it starts to pretend to be dead!"


    Li Xueting looked incredulous: "it''s impossible. It''s obviously unable to move."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "do you really feel that this guy is a living creature?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    Zhang Dong said excitedly, "I heard from Xu that something was found in the meteorite, so I hurried here. For a few days, I found that this guy has been moving secretly and observing us at the same time!"

 Chapter 713

    Zhang Dong''s statement, Li Xueting naturally does not believe it!


    It''s obviously trapped in a meteorite, or a meteorite that doesn''t know how long. It''s already gone through atmospheric friction. Even if there are living creatures in it, it''s already dead.


    Why does Zhang Dong feel that this thing can move and secretly observe himself and others, but he can''t see it. It''s obviously a lie.


    Ye Xuan frowned and stared at the shadow in the meteorite, with a kind of thinking color on his face.


    Zhang Dong''s strength is not strong. He doesn''t feel very clear about the objects in the meteorite!


    But when ye Xuan got the meteorite before, he clearly noticed that this guy had moved quickly. Although it was only once, ye Xuan was sure you were right!


    But now, these meteorites are all gathered together, and these meteorites have merged. It is reasonable to say that the objects hidden in the meteorites should gradually recover.


    But now ye Xuan can''t feel the vitality of this guy. He is very confused.


    Is it really like what Zhang Dong said, because my strength is too strong, this guy feels dangerous, hides his breath and pretends to be dead?


    "Why, you can''t trust me?"


    Seeing ye Xuan thinking on his face and Li Xueting''s disbelief on his face, Zhang Dong was speechless.


    "Ye Xuan, when did I cheat you?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Although Zhang Dong was very slippery, he would not deceive himself in such things.


    But why did this guy pretend to be dead when he realized his strength!


    "Ye Xuan, you''re back."


    Old Xu came in with a smile, put down his research materials, looked at the meteorite in the glass box and said, "Yo, this guy doesn''t move again."


    Ye Xuan looked at old Xu differently. Zhang Dong seemed to have found a savior. He pulled old Xu and said, "old Xu, tell me, did this guy often move slowly before?"


    "Yes."


    Old Xu nodded, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "didn''t you see it just now?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan said frankly, "this guy has been like this when we came in."


    "That''s strange."


    Xu wiped his glasses and said thoughtfully, "we have seen several times before that this group of shadows similar to birds is moving slowly, but sometimes this guy will be relatively stationary for a long time."


    "Zhang Dong said before that maybe this guy felt the danger of the outside world, so this is the case. I think this is also a very reasonable explanation."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong immediately smiled, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "look, I didn''t lie to you? Old Xu, they have seen it."


    Suddenly, Li Xueting looked at Ye Xuan and said, "if it''s really like what you said, won''t it move as long as ye Xuan leaves?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and turned his eyes to old Xu.


    He''s just a jerk. He doesn''t understand these things at all. Who knows if this guy will move again after ye Xuan leaves.


    Mr. Xu thought for a moment and said, "it''s very possible, but it takes some time to be sure. Just as when we encounter danger, we will be alert for the first time. Even if the danger is gone, it also takes a certain time to make sure that the surrounding areas are safe before we show up."


    When old Xu said this, the people understood.


    Although I don''t know what is hidden in the meteorite, it obviously has vitality and a sense of danger.


    It was because he realized that ye Xuan was powerful, so this guy pretended to be dead and hid himself motionless.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "if so, don''t we wait until this guy has the ability to come out of the meteorite, and we can''t deal with it?"


    "That''s not true."


    Xu smiled and said, "we have prepared dozens of plans. Even if it comes out of the inside, we are fully confident to control it."


    "However, this guy spends a lot of time in a static state. It seems that in a static state, the healing speed of the meteorite is much faster than when it moves."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded to show understanding.


    After thinking for a while, ye Xuan asked, "old Xu, according to the current progress, when will this guy come out of the meteorite?"


    "This is uncertain."


    Xu shrugged and said, "it has its own thinking consciousness. Even if the meteorite is completely restored, no one can help it if it doesn''t think of it."


    Li Xueting glanced and said, "I still want to see what it is. I don''t know how long it will take."


    Xu nodded with a smile and said, "it depends on when it is willing to come out."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "in addition to this, what else have you found during this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Dong vomited bitterly: "this guy likes to eat diamonds. Ye Xuan, you have to compensate me. This thing has eaten a lot of diamonds from me in more than half a month!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xuan was hoodwinked. Li Xueting was very surprised and said, "this thing eats diamonds?"


    Old Xu said with an embarrassed face: "yes, this guy really likes diamonds. As long as diamonds are put in, they will soon integrate with meteorites."


    "So magical?"


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Zhang Dong took out a diamond with a painful face and said to Li Xueting, "you can watch it. I''ll put this diamond in."


    "Yes."


    Everyone looked forward to it.


    After the diamond was put into the box, it seemed that under the action of the meteorite, the diamond gradually approached the meteorite and began to decompose.


    "See!"


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "it''s like this. It eats a lot of me!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and thought, "is it because the composition of diamonds is similar to that of meteorites?"


    "Good!"


    Old Xu smiled and nodded: "yexuan, what you said is right. After our analysis, the components of diamonds and meteorites are very consistent, so when diamonds are close to meteorites, they quickly decompose and become a part of meteorites."


    "It can be said that the guy hiding in the meteorite recovers the meteorite through diamonds, or he may use diamonds to recover his own."


    Ye Xuan nodded and became more and more curious about the little guy.


    Zhang Dong said reluctantly, "you all see it, ye Xuan. Don''t forget to return these diamonds to me. I''m going to be eaten and bankrupt by it."


    Li Xueting immediately smiled and said, "you, young master Zhang, have been eaten and bankrupt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I''m you?"

 Chapter 714

    The strangeness of the meteorite really brightened Ye Xuan''s eyes, especially the guy hidden in the meteorite who can''t see the overall shape so far.


    It''s shocking to use diamonds alone to make up for and recover yourself.


    Ye Xuan suspected that the creature hidden in the meteorite was an advanced creature, which could analyze the dangerous information to a certain extent, and take this opportunity to quickly restore his strength.


    Of course, these are just the suspicions in Ye Xuan''s heart. Whether it is true or not, we still need to wait until the meteorite breaks open to find out.


    "The rest is old Xu."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "we''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    Xu nodded and saw Zhang Dong catch Ye Xuan and said, "take me back."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently and said, "how did you come? How did you fly?"


    "I called."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and looked at Zhang Dong with a smile on his face. He was very speechless.


    The three left the institute together. On the way, Li Xueting smiled and talked to Zhang Dong about ye Xuan''s idea of building a real estate company.


    "Really?"


    Zhang Dong looked surprised.


    "Why are you so excited? I built the company, not you."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and said, "do you want to take a stake in my company?"


    "No, but I have a suggestion!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and looked at Ye Xuan. Who doesn''t know how terrible Ye Xuan''s group''s ability to make money is.


    If you can join Ye Xuan''s team, even if you take some shares, the dividend alone will be enough for you to spend. Let alone diamonds, you can get tons of diamond mines.


    "Ye Xuan, as you saw just now, in order to feed the little guy, I can give a lot of diamonds unconditionally. Now you want to build a company, you can''t do without me."


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Zhang Dong. He smiled and said, "I don''t take a stake in your company. How about I give you a construction company?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. Is this guy''s head broken?


    Li Xueting looked at Zhang Dong with the same look of amazement. She was about to give ye Xuan a construction company. What did he think?


    "You shouldn''t be..."


    Ye Xuan roughly guessed Zhang Dong''s idea and said with a depressed face, "you really want to eat free food!"


    "What''s the matter? I can''t!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I paid a lot of price!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "if you give me your company, it''s not impossible, but at least there should be a facade?"


    "The construction company gives it to you, and the real estate company belongs to me!"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "I got the land and you''ll do it, but I''ll sell it. I can guarantee that I won''t black you. How about it?"


    Li Xueting immediately understood Zhang Dong''s idea and said with a white eye: "it''s not easy to build two companies with our strength?"


    Zhang Dong shriveled his mouth, but looked at Ye Xuan and waited for ye Xuan''s reply.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, but I want 70% whether it''s land or sales!"


    "Too many, brother."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed: "you take 70% alone. The remaining three Chengdu is not enough for me to pay."


    "Then you''re wrong. You''ll know when you meet my construction team and designer!"


    Ye Xuan looked confident: "don''t I have a piece of land in my hand? I''ll show you in a few days. My personal construction team is unique!"


    Zhang Dong looks at Ye Xuan suspiciously. Although Ye Xuan has made a lot of things, which are really rare in the world, but... Construction team, can he still get it?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "OK, that''s settled. If your construction team really has this ability, 70% will be achieved, but if you want to pay wages, I''ll get a 30% bonus."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled.


    He didn''t know that his men didn''t have to pay at all. If he knew, he would cry to death.


    After Zhang Dong was returned to the villa, ye Xuan returned to Yunding villa.


    Li Xueting asked suspiciously, "do you really want to give him 30% of the bonus?"


    Although Zhang Dong gave a construction company, Li Xueting believes that with Ye Xuan''s ability, if she really wants to build a construction company, she will make a considerable profit soon.


    But now, ye Xuan handed out 30% of the bonus, which is completely equivalent to giving Zhang Dong money in vain.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s just 30%, not much."


    Li Xueting shook and didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t understand."


    Ye Xuan smiled and grabbed Li Xueting and said softly, "Zhang Dong has the support of the old man. Many people want to get in touch with him. If he really wants to do a good job in the company, he doesn''t worry about the way."


    Li Xueting nodded. As Zhang Dong, she wanted to get the land. It was a small thing. As long as she had a phone call, it would be easy enough. But what about the construction team?


    "Have you found the construction team and designers? Or are you going to transfer them after they are built there?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''ve already looked for a good candidate."


    "Oh?"


    "Don''t think so much... Mountain people have their own way."


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, ye Xuan used Xiaoyou to exchange for a construction team of hundreds of people.


    These people are proficient in architectural structure. Like Ye Wuqi and others before, they are good hands one by one.


    Whether it is basic construction or design and construction drawings, for these people, they are pediatrics. Just as ye Yi and others are proficient in protecting assassinations.


    "Master."


    Hundreds of people stood neatly in the villa. Ye Yi and others looked at these companions curiously.


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "just call me boss in the future."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Hundreds of people spoke with one voice.


    Ye Xuan pointed to one of them with a smile and said, "in the future, you will be the leader. Your name is Ye Jiu."


    "It''s the boss!" Ye Jiujiu nodded.


    The voices of the crowd woke up Li Xueting, who was sleeping. Li Xueting went to the balcony and took a look. She was stunned.


    He rubbed his eyes hard and looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably.


    When did ye Xuan contact so many people? These people are really proficient in architecture. Why can''t you see who is a designer?


    After all, most of Ye Jiujiu''s people look the same. It''s reasonable that Li Xueting can''t distinguish them.


    Ye Xuan looked up at Li Xueting on the balcony, smiled, waved and said, "see, these people are the engineers I prepared!"

 Chapter 715

    Li Xueting looked stunned and suddenly appeared in the villa.


    When did ye Xuan find these people? How did they all look solemn, more like a soldier than a construction team?


    Li Xueting''s doubts are not without reason. After all, the known construction teams, even designers, often go to and from the construction site. Everyone has some dust more or less.


    In particular, the workers fighting on the front line are completely irrigated by dust. Many people can''t see their original appearance as soon as they get out of the construction site.


    However, in front of these people, each of them is a normal dress, but there are no traces of dust on their bodies, not to mention the dust on their faces.


    Li Xueting frowned and walked down. She looked curiously at the people in front of her and asked, "when did you find these people? Why don''t I know?"


    "You slept too hard, so you didn''t hear."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "these people are architects carefully selected by me. They not only know all kinds of drawing design, but also are very familiar with all kinds of machines."


    "Everyone can say that he is an all-round talent. Even if he carries one out alone, he can build a house in a few days!"


    Ye Xuan looked confident, which was not boasted.


    These people in front of us are high-energy building biochemical people exchanged by Xiaoyou. Their abilities are absolutely terrible, especially in the construction area.


    Just like Ye Wuqi and others before, the construction ability is very outstanding. To build a house by individuals is like Pediatrics for these people.


    If time, materials and other external factors are not considered, everyone alone can build a unique building, not to mention hundreds of people in front of him.


    Li Xueting still has some doubts about the ability of these people. She doesn''t believe Ye Xuan, but she can''t believe that ye Xuan can raise so many experts so quickly. It''s likely that there are some people in these people to make up for the number.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Li Xueting hesitated and said, "a priori to test the abilities of these people?"


    Ye Xuan immediately understood Li Xueting''s meaning. When he was about to refute, he stopped.


    After all, all of a sudden, so many construction workers, let alone Li Xueting, wouldn''t believe it, even if it was someone else.


    "Well."


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan smiled and said, "how about going to find Zhang Dong and check the goods in his company?"


    Li Xueting is skeptical. Zhang Dong must be the same. In that case, let these people show their abilities in Zhang Dong''s company.


    In this way, the best of both worlds.


    "OK."


    Li Xueting smiled and nodded.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Dong.


    "Hello..."


    The lazy voice came from the other end of the phone, "Ye Xuan, what are you looking for me in the morning?"


    "I''ve found a construction team with good strength. I''m going to check the goods over there. Are you interested in coming over and having a look?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice had a little more spirit and said in surprise: "I know you have strong ability. It''s easy to find some construction teams, but don''t be cheated!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t you believe me?"


    "OK, you go to the company. I just want to see these construction teams you instigate."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan looked at Li Xueting and said, "it''s agreed. Let''s start later."


    "Yes."


    When ye Xuan brought everyone to the company, Zhang Dong, who had been waiting for him, was startled.


    Ye Xuan is too quick. Did he find so many construction workers in just one night?


    Zhang Dong''s eyes skipped over Ye Jiujiu and others, with a taste of examination, but I don''t know what their abilities are!


    "How about these people I''m looking for?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "we''re looking for a construction team, not a model beauty pageant. Look at which of these people looks like working materials?"


    Then Zhang Dong looked at Li Xueting and said, "do you believe these people are here to work?"


    Li Xueting smiled and shrugged her shoulders, which was also very suspicious.


    Ye Xuan said speechless, "don''t say so much, just try and know the truth!"


    "Well, if one of these people makes up for the number, I''ll throw them out one by one."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said a little threat to Ye Jiujiu and others, but ye Jiujiu didn''t respond at all.


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said to Ye Xuan, "I have prepared the site and some designers in the back. I''ll know the truth of these people later."


    As Zhang Dong walked to the open construction site behind the company, many people took the initiative to meet him.


    "President Zhang."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Dong nodded, pointed to a group of machines not far away and said, "these are some commonly used machines and equipment. Since you found these people, you can pick some people to try."


    "No." Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m full of confidence in these people. You pick it, pick it at will. If one doesn''t work, I''ll kill him!"


    Seeing ye Xuan so confident, Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "just a few of you. Go and try the machine."


    Zhang Dong pointed to several people, and the people named by Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan together.


    "Go."


    Ye Xuan nodded. These people just started and entered the control room.


    Click, click, click.


    The machine worked quickly and played a juggling game in front of everyone.


    All kinds of difficult movements are easy for these biochemical people.


    "My God..."


    "Where did you find these people?"


    "I''ve been working here for more than ten years. I don''t feel like they are. Isn''t it too powerful?"


    The crowd exclaimed one after another, and then looked at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong also looked at the scene in front of him with some surprise. The ability of these people is OK.


    Frowning at a man, he came down from the machine and then stood in the team. Zhang Dong whispered, "are these people so awesome?"


    "Just try."


    Seeing ye Xuan smiling, Zhang Dong tried again and ordered several people. The result was as powerful as ever.


    "I''m convinced. These people really have two brushes."


    "Wouldn''t it be much easier for us if they joined our team?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Hearing the conversation of people around him, Zhang Dong''s mouth was flat. This was just the beginning.

 Chapter 716

    Some people were selected to verify their control ability, which really exceeded Zhang Dong''s expectations.


    Li Xueting was also surprised to cover her mouth. It''s incredible that such a big excavator should perform and dance in front of everyone.


    Even the difficult operations of using lighters and raising coins are Pediatrics for ye Jiujiu and others.


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said, "OK, these people have the ability to operate, but they have to take the postgraduate entrance examination. These people''s drawing design ability. After all, if they can''t understand the drawings, even some abilities can''t be used, right?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. He didn''t understand the drawings. Even if he gave them, these people would build the opposite buildings.


    There are many strange buildings in the world. Most of them are caused by construction workers who read the drawings against them. However, some buildings are indeed very famous because of rebellion, but more are abandoned.


    "Then go to the design department and let those designers verify their ability."


    Zhang Dong took Ye Xuan and others to the back design department. As soon as he entered the design department, he could feel that the air was relatively fresh, which was obviously different from the construction site outside.


    After Zhang Dong came to the design department, the director of the design department took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Mr. Zhang, why did you come here in person?"


    Lin Yu is very familiar with Zhang Dong. In his impression, Zhang Dong comes to the company a few times.


    Even after the company had been running for three years, Zhang Dong didn''t come to the company more than once.


    "This is the Lin language design director I hired at a high salary. You don''t have to say much about your ability, so..."


    After introducing Lin Yu, Zhang Dong said to Ye Xuan, "I don''t know how the people you''re looking for have the ability."


    "Didn''t you see it just now?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "they can not only go to the front line, but also design drawings. Anyone can do it."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "you are so confident."


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    Lin Yu smiled and asked, "Mr. Zhang, do you want these people to try to draw architectural drawings?"


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "you can give me a good test and teach them. Don''t miss the net."


    Lin Yu immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I''ve been in this industry for more than ten years. I can see who is proficient in architecture and who is not."


    Zhang Dong nodded with great satisfaction. The construction lists undertaken by the company in recent years were all handled by Lin Yu, and each time they passed the acceptance.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Dong has great trust in Lin Yu, and Lin Yu is in charge of the whole design department.


    Lin Yu looked at Ye Jiujiu and others standing behind Ye Xuan, frowned and said, "president Zhang, do you really think these people understand Architecture?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Lin Yu suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think these people can build. Everyone''s hands are very young. They don''t look like working materials at all."


    After Lin Yu frowned, he looked at Ye Xuan with a little apology and said, "President ye, it''s not me for you, but the feeling of these people is different."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. This man can get Zhang Dong''s reuse. He must have two brushes, but he can judge whether it is possible by appearance alone. Is it too ancient and superficial?


    "Supervisor Lin, I think it''s better to see some things with your own eyes. You can''t deny their ability because they don''t look like them?"


    Lin Yu smiled and said, "President Ye is right, but I still maintain my view. These people are not suitable."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "did you hear that? One of my generals says these people are not suitable!"


    Ye Xuan was not angry. After all, only what he saw with his own eyes can he distinguish the true from the false.


    Moreover, ye Xuan has great trust in these people, and their ability is enough to shock them!


    "Then wait and see!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, stood on one side with his arms in his hands and said, "come out and test the water for director Lin."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Jiujiu stepped out of the queue and came to Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu looked at Ye Jiu, pointed to an empty computer and said, "draw a drawing first."


    Without saying anything, ye Jiujiu sat directly in his seat, opened the software and started drawing.


    Ye Jiujiu''s skilled operation stunned Zhang Dong. However, a simple drawing appeared in five minutes. The most amazing thing is that ye Jiujiu didn''t make a mistake and redraw in the process of drawing.


    Lin Yu walked to Ye Jiujiu with a stunned face. He stared at the computer screen, and then looked at Ye Jiujiu with an expressionless face. He always felt very strange.


    This guy''s fingers are like floating on the keyboard. Every operation has gone deep into his head, and there will never be any mistakes in modification.


    This ability, let alone the designer, even Lin Yu himself, is not fully sure. There are no mistakes when drawing a drawing.


    Ten minutes later, a drawing was printed out.


    Lin Yu was shocked. Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan strangely and said, "where did you find these people?"


    "Isn''t it great?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly proud and looked at Zhang Dong and Li Xueting.


    "Awesome!"


    Zhang Dong nodded together.


    Such speed and efficiency are unprecedented.


    "That''s great!"


    Lin Yu said excitedly: "I have never seen a designer who has never made any mistakes when drawing drawings. Even the top designers have to ponder over every detail repeatedly before they can determine the drawing. However, he gives people the feeling that he is in his head and has drawn the drawings, but he just prints the drawings of his head."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "are you qualified?"


    "Qualified, very qualified!"


    Lin Yu nodded and said, "even the designer who has worked in our department for five years can''t compare with him."


    Ye Xuan smiled at Zhang Dong and said, "do others want to try again?"


    "No, I''ll take it!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "where did you find these geeks?"


    "It''s a secret."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "can they stay here?"


    "Of course, of course!"


    Before Zhang Dong opened his mouth, Lin Yu nodded and said, "it''s my pleasure."


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "please entertain them first. I have something to discuss with Ye Xuan."


    "OK, Mr. Zhang."

 Chapter 717

    Although Zhang Dong seldom comes to the company, the office is still spotless and seems to be waiting for Zhang Dong to come at any time.


    Ye Xuan looked at the simple furnishings, some speechless looked at Zhang Dong and said, "how long have you been a shopkeeper? You don''t even bother to install a computer in your office?"


    "Why should I install that?"


    Zhang Dong looked puzzled: "I come to the company mostly to do things. I don''t come here many times."


    Li Xueting covered her mouth and smiled: "so you just secretly asked someone to lead the way?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, it was his own company. As a result, he couldn''t even find his own office. It was really funny when it came out.


    "Don''t care about these details."


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "the so-called office is just an office place. Anyway, someone works for me. Why do I think so much? If you hadn''t come here today, I wouldn''t have come here."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, "I see."


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "in fact, even if you don''t come today, I will find you."


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "don''t you want to be a big construction company?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and Zhang Dong said again, "now there is such an opportunity in front of us. It depends on whether you dare to try."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly became interested and asked, "what opportunity?"


    "It is necessary to build a secret base, but the requirements of this base are very strict. Ordinary company construction teams are not sure to win it at all and can''t eat it."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "except for several top construction companies, no one wants to try this list. You know, after all, there is not much oil and water, and you have to deal with all kinds of inspections!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Although the things to be done above are difficult to do, they will have a lot of benefits after they are done well.


    I think Zhang Dong is interested in this opportunity.


    "This secret base is our chance!"


    Zhang Dong said with a serious face, "I didn''t think about competing for this project, but with these workers you found, I think we can try."


    "Once we successfully win this project, it will greatly improve our reputation. It can not be compared with the top companies at present, but no one will despise us in the industry."


    "With this project as the cornerstone, it will be easy to open up the situation at that time, and most importantly, it will be easy to take over foreign projects from above. This is the most favorable place for us!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, nodded and said, "when did you know about it?"


    "Last night."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "you know, this company is just for me to play with. Many things are done by others. Finally, he just informed me. As long as he doesn''t lose money, he will make money."


    Ye Xuan and Li Xueting looked at each other and were speechless for a moment.


    Zhang Dong is a real talent.


    As long as you don''t lose money, you''ll make money. There are still people who open a company like this. Ye Xuan met for the first time.


    "They heard about this project before, but they didn''t plan to undertake it. After all, you can see that our current company is just a second-class product. It''s difficult to undertake such a project."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and smiled and explained, "so last night they just informed me, and I didn''t take it to heart, but after seeing the construction workers you found just now, I think we can try this project!"


    "Once the project is won, successfully completed and accepted, it will be of great help to our company. As long as the reputation is played out, the money will not roll in?"


    Ye Xuan said, "are you full of confidence in them? Otherwise you won''t think of it!"


    When ye Xuan broke his mind, Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "ha ha, these are small things. The key is whether you want to take over the project!"


    Ye Xuan bowed his head and thought for a moment and said, "do you need to prepare any materials?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "this company is yours now. Do you want any materials? As long as you tell them, they will do it! The most important thing is bidding."


    Zhang Dong''s face gradually became serious and said, "the fund of this project has reached 10 billion. Without sufficient financial support, it is impossible to bid for this project."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong speechless and said angrily, "what''s special about you is not that you don''t want to participate in this project, but that you don''t have money?"


    Zhang Dong was embarrassed again and said, "it''s all small things, small things."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. No wonder the goods only said that they had heard about it and had no mind. It''s the price of this project''s comeback. It''s too big.


    Although Zhang Dong''s company is a second-rate company, it seems that he has enough qualifications to undertake the project, but the key is that he has no money in his hand.


    Not every company can afford a 10 billion project.


    The early investment is not a small expenditure, plus the salary of workers and the working capital in place in time


    No matter which link is broken, no matter who accepts the project, it will be finished.


    "Now we have not only money but also people. As long as we take over the project, who doesn''t know our construction company in the future?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "at that time, we can build houses in other countries, and even they need to beg us to go!"


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth. The idea of this goods is very good, but it''s not easy to undertake this project.


    Of course, money is not a problem. The key is the people above.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "if we take over, where''s the old man?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely green!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said with a smile, "this is a good thing for the country. Who will stop it?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "that''s it. Let''s bid!"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "I knew you would agree, but the only problem is that there are three companies whose strength is no worse than ours!"


    "Of course, you are invincible in the field of science and technology pharmaceutical industry, but we are still novices in the construction industry. Even if they like us and can''t sell what they recognize, they won''t choose us!"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry!"

 Chapter 718

    The bidding place was held in a green hotel. There are not many companies participating in this bidding, and there are less than ten out of ten.


    But these people have gathered the top construction companies. In addition, other construction companies either have strength and no financial support, or have funds and no excellent ability.


    Just like Zhang Dong before, the strength of the company is enough, but the company does not have enough funds, but it is unable to participate in the bidding.


    Compared with strength, more companies have enough strength but not enough funds.


    If Zhang Dong and ye Xuan had not joined hands, otherwise Zhang Dong would not have enough funds to support this bidding activity.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong came to the green hotel early. In order to prepare for this bidding activity, ye Xuan prepared 10 billion start-up funds in advance.


    Because of the importance of this project and the confidentiality of the incense project, some companies that want to participate in this bidding activity must prepare 10 billion gold in advance.


    The purpose is to ensure that the companies that come to participate in the bidding have enough strength to eat the project. Otherwise, without a lot of funds, how can they be willing to hand over the project to others.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect many people to come. They are much more diligent than us."


    Zhang Dong seemed to be familiar with some people on the scene. After seeing these people, he smiled a little and said.


    Ye Xuan looked sideways at Zhang Dong and said, "do you know all these people?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes. "You know I''ve always liked to play. How can I have the mind to deal with these people? They are all business elites. I''m a bastard and can''t play together."


    Ye Xuan grinned and couldn''t play together. Ye Xuan didn''t believe it.


    With Zhang Dong''s identity alone, some people here will constantly curry favor with him. How can they not play together? The only possibility is that Zhang Dong doesn''t like dealing with these people, so he can''t play together.


    "By the way, let me tell you some competitors that may compete today."


    For this event, ye Xuan prepared a lot of funds, and Zhang Dong was not idle. He inquired about some companies participating in the event in advance.


    "Among the companies participating in the bidding, three are the strongest. Among the three companies, shangteng is the strongest, Fenglin is the second, and Fujiwara is the weakest."


    "In addition to the three companies that can compete with us, most of the representatives of these companies on the site will choose to work together, two or three together to eat the project together."


    "And..."


    Ye Xuan interrupted Zhang Dong, looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and asked, "what does it mean for two or three families to work together?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said: "because the volume of the project is too large, many times, one company can''t eat it, there will be two companies, or even three companies and four companies working together to take over the project. When the construction is completed, everyone will act separately."


    "In short, it is to divide different lands according to different individual contributions, and everyone can build together to meet the above requirements. That''s what it looks like."


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly and thought about it carefully. There was no way.


    After all, the investment of a project should reach 10 billion. Even the top construction companies may not be able to raise so much cash at the first time.


    Besides, the project side has no requirements. It must be a company that wins the project and cooperates with each other. It is powerful for everyone to win the project.


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, what brings you here?"


    When ye Xuan listened to Zhang Dong''s introduction, a slightly surprised voice sounded. Ye Xuan looked sideways. A young man in suits and shoes was smiling at Zhang Dong.


    "Oh, Mr. Ye, you are here too? Are you very interested in this project?"


    The other party seems to be his own, but ye Xuan doesn''t know the other party.


    "Zhou Hui, what are you doing here?"


    Compared with Ye Xuan''s curiosity about this person''s identity, Zhang Dong''s face sank and said, "what are we doing here? Do we need to report to you?"


    "Of course not."


    Zhou Hui said with a smile: "however, I''m curious. How did your second-rate company think of accepting this project? Depending on your company and all of you here, which company is not much stronger than yours?"


    "Are you really here to bid for the project, not to make a fool of yourself? I suggest you pat your ass and leave now. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s displeasure, Zhou Hui didn''t care at all. Instead, he opened his mouth with a smile and mocked.


    "You are very proud!"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "I really thought your father would be able to show off in front of me?"


    Zhou Hui shrugged with a smile and said, "I don''t know if I can, but at least you can''t now."


    Then Zhou Hui left with a smile.


    Ye Xuan looked suspiciously at Zhang Dong and Zhou Hui. Obviously, Zhang Dong and the man named Zhou Hui had some holidays. He just didn''t know where Zhou Hui came from and dared to take the initiative to provoke Zhang Dong.


    Anyway, Zhang Dong is also from Zhang Jia. Even if old man Zhang retires, his huge power is still there. He dares to be so arrogant. I''m afraid he has some confidence.


    "What is this man?"


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s anger on his face, ye Xuan asked with a smile, "how come you, young master Zhang, have a time to eat flat?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan speechless and said, "this man''s name is Zhou Hui. I''ve just been on the top. As for what position it is, I can''t say, but after his father''s on the top, this guy''s tail will rise to heaven!"


    "Maybe a lot of people are fawning on him, so that he doesn''t know his last name. I really think his father has much ability to take that seat!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Although Zhang Dong didn''t clearly say what kind of position Zhou Hui''s father was, he could argue with Zhang Dong. He wanted to have a good position. At least he wouldn''t be afraid of the old man.


    "As soon as this guy showed up, I knew there was no good. I''m not sure. He will compete with us for this project."


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little more worried: "you don''t know, the newly opened construction company of this goods must want to show a good performance in this project and show his face for his father!"


    "Are we afraid of him?"

 Chapter 719

    As more and more companies came to attend, the noisy discussion in the venue was also gradually heated up.


    The two of Ye Xuan sat on one side, holding a wine glass, whispered and looked at Zhou Hui who was communicating with the three major companies in the distance from time to time.


    "You see, I''ll go back to this product. I must want to take advantage of this opportunity to perform well after winning the project and give his father extra points."


    Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said silently, "if the old man hadn''t warned me several times not to make trouble, I would have hit a bottle on his head just now. What virtue!"


    "But just got on the top, the leather stock hasn''t settled down yet. He dares to be arrogant in front of me. Really want to slap him to death! Disgusting batch!"


    After Zhang Dong finished, he took a sip of wine with dissatisfaction. Ye Xuan said with a smile: "look at his appearance, it is estimated that he wants to join hands with the three major companies to win this list together."


    "Very likely!"


    Zhang Dong thought carefully and nodded: "their family continues to make some achievements now, and the three companies need to consider the face of the family next week, so it''s not an accident for them to work together."


    "But Zhou Hui is not a good man. The three CHILDES may join hands with Zhou Hui in the face of the Zhou family, but they must be secretly guarding against him, otherwise they won''t know when they will be eaten."


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and asked, "it seems that you know Zhou Hui very well. Tell me what this guy did before."


    Zhang Dong took a look at Ye Xuan and nuzui in the direction of Zhou Hui. He said, "when he started a company with his friends, the company was established to make money. In the twinkling of an eye, he eliminated his friends. The company didn''t say, but he also found a crime to be locked up in prison. Don''t you think this man is good?"


    Ye Xuan then widened his eyes and subconsciously looked at Zhou Hui in the distance. He just saw that the people of the three companies agreed to Zhou Hui''s smile, that is, the smile felt a little false.


    It''s OK for Zhou Hui to cross the river, tear down the bridge and kill the donkey.


    "His business is not a secret in our circle. It is almost semi public, but who let this guy do it skillfully and with full evidence. Otherwise, this guy will be the first to be killed! Without his father, he will be the first to die!"


    Zhang Dong continued with some irony: "although the people of the three groups are flattering him, this is just a superficial phenomenon. After all, no one wants to offend a big man because of a simple little thing? Aren''t you afraid of being put on small shoes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "you are the real big man. You said if you also went there and told the people of the three groups that you want to cooperate with them, what would these people think?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes silently and said, "brother, don''t you mess with me? It''s clear to make trouble. The contradiction between the three groups and Zhou Hui has instantly become a contradiction between Zhou Hui and me. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m kidding. With our strength, how can we use the three groups? But I think Zhou Hui is too arrogant. I''ll make a wave of him later."


    Zhang Dong suddenly came to his senses. He looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and asked, "what are you going to do with him? We are bidding now. Even if we want to do it, we should be careful, otherwise those people above will see it and have a bad impact."


    "Isn''t this a simple thing?"


    Ye Xuan said in a low voice, "do you think this guy has some confidence that he can get the recognition of the three groups and win the project together?"


    "It''s hard."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "the people of the three groups all know who Zhou Hui is. It''s just a promise on the surface. If they really want to cooperate with Zhou Hui, they won''t be so stupid!"


    "What about us?"


    Zhang Dong asked, "it''s not easy to win this project with you?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "yes, he wants to use this project to add gold to his Zhou family, so we won''t let him succeed."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I like doing this best."


    Pedal pedal!


    A burst of footsteps came. A tall beauty stepped on high heels and took the microphone and walked to the front podium.


    People also saw the appearance of beauty, the voice of discussion gradually decreased and disappeared, and looked at the man with eyes.


    "How''s this woman?"


    "Average."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Among the women he knew, which one was not the best, and now these ordinary women couldn''t enter ye Xuan''s eyes at all.


    "It''s said that this woman seems to be the granddaughter of the elder. I don''t know whether it''s true or false!"


    "So it is. It''s really beautiful!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman in front carefully, then smiled, nodded and praised, "well, it''s very beautiful and temperament!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan speechless for a moment and said after a moment: "do you dare to be shameless?"


    Ye Xuan grinned, "do you say she''s not beautiful?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He opened his mouth and dared not say that she was not beautiful. Otherwise, if she was known, he would have to be beaten up.


    After rolling his eyes, Zhang Dong didn''t want to entangle with Ye Xuan on this topic.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Qingwan, the person in charge of this project."


    After introducing herself with a smile, Lin Qingwan said to the people, "the information of this project has already been distributed to you. I think everyone here has seen it?"


    Lin Qingwan glanced, saw the people nodding, and said again: "this project is very simple, but it needs to be built very solid. I hope you can think about whether you have such strength while bidding!"


    "Otherwise, even if the bidding is successful and the construction is unqualified, we will not accept it. Not only that, we will waste each other''s time and energy, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    The crowd still didn''t say anything. Lin Qingwan had to say, "then the bidding begins!"


    "Three billion!"


    "3.5 billion!"


    "Four billion!"


    After Lin Qingwan''s voice fell, some companies quickly began to bid, and the rate of price rise was very terrible.


    Every time it rises, it will increase by hundreds of millions. At this rate, I''m afraid it will exceed 10 billion in a few minutes.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and said, "are these companies so rich? They all add up to 500 million?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "do you think you can make money on your company?"

 Chapter 720

    "Seven billion!"


    "Eight billion!"


    "8.5 billion!"


    From 3 billion to 8.5 billion, it took less than a minute, several times faster than ye Xuan expected.


    Moreover, even if it is about to exceed 10 billion, the people of these company groups are constantly raising prices. Obviously, the profits that can be brought by the completion of this project are definitely above this number.


    The most shocking thing is that in addition to some small companies that sold before, some large companies also joined the battle one after another. Each price increase is based on one billion.


    "Ten billion!"


    "12 billion!"


    "Thirteen billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and said, "let''s start too?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the companies gradually joining the bidding ranks and grinned: "what''s the hurry? Now it''s just some medium-sized companies bidding. The real big companies haven''t started yet!"


    Wen Yan, Zhang Dong looked at the three groups. As ye Xuan said, several large groups have not moved yet. From the beginning to now, they are all small companies competing with medium-sized companies.


    Although the competition of these people has raised the price rapidly, it is the later groups that really decide whether to win the project.


    After all, the size is different. The strength of the three groups is comparable to that of several medium-sized companies. Once they enter the site, it is like breaking into a fish pond, and these companies have no ability to resist.


    Between the two whispers, the bidding price has exceeded 20 billion, and it still increases by 500 million each time. However, the bidding speed is relatively slow, and there is no previous madness.


    Obviously, some small companies don''t have the right to compete. They don''t have enough funds to support the bidding.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "some small companies have been out."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Now several big groups haven''t made a move. When these people make a move, it''s the time to really compete!


    "When are you going to enter?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a curious look on his face.


    Just now he said he would clean up Zhou Hui, but now ye Xuan keeps the appearance of a spectator, which is really a little unpredictable.


    "25 billion!"


    A sudden shout directly raised the price of 22 billion to 25 billion in an instant.


    When the crowd looked at the bidders, they didn''t know who it was and said helplessly, "shit, what kind of writing is this? It has added so much at once. There''s no need to play."


    Zhou Hui, whose face just showed some satisfaction, suddenly collapsed and glanced fiercely. The people on the scene said coldly, "who said that just now?"


    The crowd held back their laughter and kept silent.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. I think he''s 250."


    "When you say that, I think he really looks like him!"


    The voice of Ye Xuan''s conversation was not very loud, but everyone heard it clearly, especially Zhou Hui. His face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes stared at Ye Xuan.


    "Zhang Dong, I can''t afford the price. What are you doing here? Going to the theatre?"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and subconsciously looked at Ye Xuan. He saw Ye Xuan smiling and nodding. Zhang Dong immediately understood.


    "Who said I came to see the play? I just came to see how you were beaten!"


    "Three hundred..."


    Zhang Dong was very heroic. He was about to increase the price by 5 billion. He was slapped down by Ye Xuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face, "do you have such a price increase?"


    "Didn''t you make me shout?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a depressed face, "I saw you nod just now, so I asked for the price!"


    Ye Xuan sighed with a speechless face, "don''t you make it, are you still playing?"


    When ye Xuan communicated with him, Zhou Hui said with a sneer, "ha ha, don''t you dare to raise the price? Don''t you dare to shout up for 30 billion?"


    "Who said I didn''t dare?"


    After getting Ye Xuan''s advice, Zhang Dong''s face was a little more playful and said seriously, "25.1 billion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were stunned and stared at Zhang Dong and Zhou Hui.


    People are hundreds of millions of people shouting up. If you come here, it will become a billion in an instant.


    "Poor!"


    Zhou Hui said with disdain: "26 billion!"


    "I have no money, but I don''t want to give up." Zhang Dong said with a melancholy face, "otherwise, I''ll add another 100 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Hui widened his eyes and scolded angrily in his heart. Zhang Dong, do you want your mother''s face!


    You are the son of Zhang Jia. Don''t you think about Zhang Jia''s face?


    "27 billion!"


    Just when Zhou Hui was very angry, the three groups entered.


    "29 billion!"


    "30 billion!"


    As soon as the three groups entered the market, they broke through the 30 billion mark in an instant, and some medium-sized companies were helpless in an instant.


    It is already very difficult to take out more than 10 billion. Even if it is combined with other companies, it only takes out more than 20 billion. People immediately call 30 billion. How to play?


    "You..."


    Zhou Hui looked coldly at the people of the three groups.


    "Sorry, childe Zhou, our company needs this project."


    The people of the three groups said with an apologetic face, but their look obviously didn''t pay attention to Zhou Hui.


    They are here to bid for the construction right of the project, not to have a relationship with Zhou Hui. Even if Zhou Hui is dissatisfied, he will go to their boss, the boss of the group, not them.


    "Very good!"


    Zhou Hui glared at the three and said in a loud voice, "31 billion!"


    "31 billion... 0.1 yuan!"


    The sudden voice shocked everyone on the scene, and everyone looked at it with eyes, stunned.


    Zhang Dong''s 100 million refill has surprised everyone. Now it''s added one by one. Are you here to smash the field?


    There was something wrong with Lin Qingwan''s face, but when he saw Zhang Dong and ye Xuan laughing, he was speechless.


    Lin Qingwan coughed and warned, "the minimum filling is 10 million!"


    Ye Xuan hurriedly changed his words: "let''s say 31 billion."


    Zhou huideng clenched his fist. The two bastards were obviously playing with me!


    Why do they keep silent when others bid, and when it comes to their own price increase, they will increase by 100 million or 10 million?


    You two bastards, wait for me and see how I deal with you!

 Chapter 721

    Zhou Hui was so angry that Zhang Dong, who was out of breath, dared to challenge himself!


    At this time, ye Xuan was talking and laughing with Zhang Dong. His voice was not very loud, but everyone on the scene heard it clearly.


    "I thought I could shout up one by one. Who knows the minimum is 10 million. Alas, who told us we have no money! Right, Zhang Dong?"


    "Yes, we are poor. We can''t help it."


    Zhang Dong shrugged helplessly and said, "in fact, I also want to shout online one by one, but I''m thin skinned. I''m sorry."


    Ye Xuan immediately gave Zhang Dong a slap, smiled and scolded, "what do you mean, you are thin skinned, and I am thick skinned?"


    Zhang Dong said with a bad smile, "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Isn''t that what you mean? It''s just from my mouth.


    Ye Xuan''s two singing harmoniously made Zhou Hui more and more angry.


    "Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong, you are so good at acting, why don''t you become an actor! You are really inferior!"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at Zhou Hui suspiciously. "Is this goods brain crippled?"


    "I think it should be." Ye Xuan doesn''t think it''s too big. Zhang Dong naturally won''t be afraid of things. He said with a smile: "let''s talk about us and take care of his shit."


    KAKA!


    Zhou Hui clenched his fist and said loudly, "32 billion!"


    "33 billion!"


    "33.5 billion!"


    Zhou Hui''s voice just fell, and the people of the three groups began bidding at the same time. Although they didn''t look at Zhou Hui, Zhou Hui could feel that their faces were full of mockery of themselves.


    You three groups of people wait for me and see how I deal with you in the future!


    Zhou Hui is very cruel. These damn things don''t even give me face. If you don''t clean up, everyone will dare to show off in front of Zhou Hui in the future!


    "35 billion!"


    Zhou Hui shouted and raised the price by 1.5 billion in an instant.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a grin. Zhang Dong immediately said, "35 billion and 10 million!"


    "36 billion!"


    Zhou Hui and ye Xuan are on the bar. Even if ye Xuan and Zhou Hui increase the price every time, it is 10 million, but Zhou Hui still increases by one billion.


    The faces of the three groups have gradually changed.


    Although they each received orders and knew the final bottom line when they came, if they went on like this, their bottom line would be exceeded in less time.


    It is impossible for the group to provide so much cash to support the progress of the project, not to mention that a large amount of funds will be invested later, and the investment of the project alone will reach 100 billion.


    Even the top group can''t afford such a high-intensity project manufacturing. It is likely that such a project will drag down the whole company and collapse the group.


    "37 billion!"


    "37.1 billion!"


    Ye Xuan and Zhou Hui still increased their price by 10 million, but the people of the three groups suddenly increased their price.


    "38 billion!"


    "38.5 billion!"


    Zhou Hui suddenly shouted, "40 billion!"


    After Zhou Hui''s voice fell, there was an uproar.


    The bidding of this project has far exceeded the value of this project.


    Moreover, just winning this project has invested 40 billion. Even the top groups may not be able to carry it!


    The people of the three groups looked at each other and showed helplessness on their faces.


    If this goes on, the three groups will be out.


    "41 billion..."


    As soon as Zhang Dong''s voice fell, ye Xuan asked in surprise, "why do you add money?"


    "Well..."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and said, "the goods have been called 40 billion. Can''t we lose to him?"


    Ye Xuan shriveled and said, "how do you know he has money?"


    Zhou Hui''s face is blue. These two bastards really think I''m deaf! Can''t hear you?


    "41 billion!"


    Zhang Dong raised his hand. When he was about to add 10 million, ye Xuan pressed Zhang Dong and his face was tangled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong looked surprised, "don''t you plan to add it?"


    "I didn''t prepare so much money!"


    Ye Xuan said with a speechless face, "otherwise, let''s add a billion. If he doesn''t, we''ll win it smoothly."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan strangely. He always felt that ye Xuan was wrong.


    With Ye Xuan''s financial resources, why don''t you care about the mere tens of billions? Why don''t you bid at this time?


    Just when Zhang Dong was confused, he saw Ye Xuan suddenly wink at himself. In a trance, Zhang Dong guessed Ye Xuan''s idea.


    "Zhou Hui is cruel to you!"


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "I still have a billion. If I add another billion, I don''t believe it..."


    "43 billion!"


    Zhou Hui shouted, directly interrupted Zhang Dong''s words, and said sarcastically, "young master Zhang, go home without money. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Zhang Dong stared at Zhou Hui angrily. It''s not easy to be angry.


    Ye Xuan took a sip of tea and said faintly, "childe Zhou is really not a mountain without water leakage. We are really surprised that a bidding project can bid 43 billion!"


    Zhou Hui sneered proudly, "what I have is money!"


    "Yes, you are really rich, and richer than the three groups!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at the people of the three groups and asked, "are you going to join hands with Zhou Hui to win this project?"


    The three groups frowned at each other and shook their heads.


    No matter which company wants to do business with Zhou Hui, we should consider Zhou Hui''s vicious means.


    "Eh..."


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said with a puzzled face: "the people of the three groups don''t cooperate with you. Where did you Zhou Hui get so much money? It''s not worth one billion to sell with your small company that doesn''t make money!"


    Zhou Huihu''s face changed and said coldly, "I have a lot of industries in the Zhou family. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "that''s right. Your Zhou family does have a lot of industries, but I''m curious. Even if you add up, these industries of your Zhou family are not worth 40 billion. Where did you get so much working capital to support the construction of this project?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with appreciation. The goods really understood what he meant.


    Zhou Hui looked angry: "Zhang Dong, what do you mean?"


    The three major groups and some companies on the scene have turned their eyes to Zhou Hui. If Zhou Hui can''t spend so much money on the project construction, he will bid more than 40 billion. This joke will make a big noise!

 Chapter 722

    Zhou Hui''s heart was a little impatient. He thought that ye Xuan and he could successfully win the project without raising the price, but he didn''t expect that the two bitches gave themselves a drastic draw when they quit the bidding.


    Once you have determined that you don''t have so much working capital in your hands, your bid will make trouble! It will not only be laughed at by the public, but also be truthfully reported by Lin Qingwan.


    At that time, let alone win glory and face, it will be good not to lose the face of the Zhou family!


    "We want to verify whether there is so much liquidity in childe Zhou''s hands."


    I don''t know who said a word. Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Qingwan. If Zhou Hui couldn''t get enough chips, he would be kicked out in an instant!


    No matter people from the three major groups or some medium-sized companies, they all smiled one after another and supported this proposal very much.


    "That''s right! We all know very well about childe Zhou''s family. Even if all of them add up to less than 40 billion, where did he get so much money to support the construction of this project?"


    "I think childe Zhou is deliberately making trouble. How many people have you seen who increase the price by one billion and five billion at a time?"


    "Miss Lin, we are all waiting here. If childe Zhou can really come up with $40 billion... No, let alone $40 billion, even if we can come up with $20 billion in mobile funds, we have given up this bidding."


    Zhou Hui, who was still very high-profile just now, has become the target of attack.


    It doesn''t matter if you have money to pay a high price. After all, people have a lot of money, and they have nothing to say. But if they don''t have money, they can''t help but want to spray him.


    Lin Qingwan frowned and looked at Ye Xuan, but she was dissatisfied. Ye Xuan had gone too far.


    Most of the credit for Zhou Hui''s being roasted on the fire is attributed to Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong.


    But Lin Qingwan had no choice, and her task was to select a suitable candidate from these companies that came to participate in the bidding.


    Zhou Hui''s price is really exciting, but if Zhou Hui doesn''t have so much money, it''s another matter.


    After thinking over and over again, Lin Qingwan said in a deep voice: "take it easy. I have evidence that Zhou Hui has 10 billion working capital. Now please come up with 10 billion working capital and let us have a look!"


    Lin Qingwan spoke, and Zhou Hui''s face was even more ugly. His eyes twinkled and fell on the representatives of the first three groups.


    People from the three groups have shifted their attention.


    Now everyone is a competitor. How can you transfer their funds to your hands because of your identity.


    Besides, even if it''s to please you, it''s not at this time.


    Who is not afraid that your tens of billions of funds will be swallowed by your eldest son Zhou?


    Seeing the people of the three groups, he turned a blind eye to himself. Zhou Hui''s face became more and more ugly. When he looked at others, these people all looked at themselves with a sneer and didn''t mean to help.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhou Hui with a smile. This is the end of death.


    If Zhou Hui hadn''t sent his partners in before, maybe now there will be more than a dozen enthusiastic companies who will take advantage of this rare opportunity to provide timely help and establish a solid cooperative relationship with Zhou Hui.


    But Zhou Hui was so cruel that even when they saw Zhou Hui''s help, they would not help. Just ask, who is willing to hand over the 10 billion group he has worked hard all his life to an irrelevant person, and he may still stay in prison?


    "Childe Zhou?"


    Lin Qingwan''s voice was a little more cold. He stared at Zhou Hui and said again, "can''t childe Zhou prove himself with money?"


    A cold sweat slipped down Zhou Hui''s sideburns. Zhou Hui swallowed his saliva awkwardly and said, "Miss Lin, can you give me some time? After all, this is tens of billions, which is not a small amount."


    "Ha ha, I knew it."


    "It seems that childe Zhou doesn''t have so much money. What did you just call so happy to do?"


    "Give you some time? If you give us more time, let alone 10 billion, even 100 billion, we can come up with it!"


    After Zhou Hui''s voice fell, the people present turned on the mockery mode again.


    Didn''t you shout happily just now? How come you can''t do it when it''s your turn to prove your strength with money? Soft?


    Zhou Hui clenched his teeth, looked angry, and stared at the people who opened their mouths to ridicule. He had written down all these people in his heart. When the bidding activity was over, he would punish them severely.


    "So, childe Zhou can''t get so much money?"


    Facing Lin Qingwan''s question, Zhou Hui nodded silently.


    "In that case, Mr. Zhou should understand what the cost of making trouble should be when we bid?"


    Lin Qingwan said coldly, "we''ll deduct 5% of your deposit. In addition, come!"


    Several security guards in black came in from the outside and went straight to Zhou Hui.


    "Don''t move, I can go myself!"


    Zhou Hui scolded expressionless. The security guard who wanted to drag himself away took a cold look at the direction of Ye Xuan and left in dismay.


    "Hahaha..."


    People couldn''t stop laughing.


    How arrogant Zhou Hui was when he called the price just now, how unbearable Zhou Hui is now.


    "Alas, what a pity."


    Zhang Dong sighed with a smile: "if this goods were any more stupid, maybe his father''s leather stock could be pulled down for him!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you really treat him as a fool. Even if he has money in his hand, he doesn''t dare to show it in this public occasion?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I''ll just talk about it."


    "Zhang Dong!"


    Lin Qingwan''s voice immediately attracted the attention of Ye Xuan.


    "Zhou Hui doesn''t have enough money, so the final price of the bidding is yours."


    "Misty grass!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other, and Qi exclaimed, "this is not fooling around!"


    Lin Qingwan smiled and said faintly, "didn''t you always bid with him? Don''t you have no money?"

 Chapter 723

    Ye Xuan u suddenly has an impulse to hit people. Lin Qingwan is such a bitch!


    Even if Zhou Hui couldn''t get the matching financial resources in the end, it has a Mao relationship with the two of us. At the top, it''s just a new bid. Why did it fall on both of us for nothing?


    In this way, don''t we say that we are raising the price for ourselves and lifting a stone to hit ourselves in the foot?


    Zhang Dong said with a speechless face, "Miss Lin doesn''t play like this? Zhou Hui has no money. He quit. What do you think fell on us?"


    Lin Qingwan said faintly, "Zhou Hui''s last bid was 43 billion, and your last bid was 42 billion. Zhou Hui is out. It should start with you."


    "My God!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes: "you''re kidding me!"


    Ye Xuan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "according to what you mean, we just added three billion to ourselves?"


    Lin Qingwan said slightly: "yes! You can say that you are competing with yourself!"


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other and suddenly had a sense of silence.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t have been haggling with Zhou Hui just now. I played so much that I should stop after 40 billion.


    "President Ye doesn''t have enough working capital to support this project?"


    Suddenly, the representative of shangteng group looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "if President Ye doesn''t have so much working capital, why don''t we join hands to eat this project?"


    "Why does president ye have to cooperate with you shangteng group?"


    People from the other two groups sneered and said, "President ye might as well consider our group."


    People from the three groups have thrown olive branches to Ye Xuan, hoping to reach a cooperative relationship with Ye Xuan and eat the project together.


    Seeing this, Lin Qingwan didn''t stop him. He just smiled at Ye Xuan and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and whispered, "do you have so much money?"


    "Do you think I''ll have no money?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. For ye Xuan, money is just a string of numbers. As long as ye Xuan is willing, all the money in the world bank is his.


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled, relieved and said, "I like your forced appearance. It''s good to have money."


    Ye Xuan: "


    Zhang Dong ignored Ye Xuan in silence and said to the people of the three groups: "thank you for your kindness, but no, we have money!"


    After that, Zhang Dong smiled at Lin Qingwan and said, "Miss Lin, we''ve taken this project!"


    "Wait!"


    The people of shangteng group suddenly said with a smile: "don''t worry, childe Zhang. You''re just asking for the price for the last time. We haven''t made a bid yet!"


    Zhang Dong looked at each other strangely and said in surprise, "don''t you have no money?"


    "But our two families will have money together!"


    Shangteng''s man grinned and said, "I, shangteng group and Fenglin group, together, have spent a total of 50 billion to support the construction of this project."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. He saw that he was about to become. Unexpectedly, another Cheng Yaojin came out.


    "And you?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the weakest Fujiwara group and the representative of Fujiwara group. He shrugged helplessly and said, "we quit."


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly, obviously because of the gratitude and resentment between Fujiwara group and shangteng group. He was unwilling to join hands with them this time.


    "But we want to cooperate with President Ye. I don''t know if President ye will give us this opportunity."


    However, what everyone did not expect was that the representative of Fujiwara group smiled and said again: "we have always hoped to cooperate with President Ye. We believe that with our strength, we can also be recognized by President Ye."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and saw Ye Xuan calmly say, "no!"


    "Oh?"


    People looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. Can he take out so much working capital?


    "Our country''s project construction should be completed by ourselves, not foreigners!"


    Ye Xuan said proudly, "now that you two groups have joined hands, I don''t have to worry. You say I bully you. I''m willing to put 70 billion into the construction of this project!"


    "70 billion?"


    "Is Ye Xuan crazy?"


    "Where is this project worth 70 billion investment?"


    The crowd was in an uproar and guessed about ye Xuan one after another. After all, the total value of this project is only about 50 billion, but ye Xuan is willing to spend 70 billion to build it, which is unimaginable.


    Even if it''s successful, it''s a loss of more than 20 billion. That''s how the pharmaceutical group of this product makes money!


    Lin Qingwan also looked at Ye Xuan with some surprise. She didn''t expect that ye Xuan would suddenly make such a big move and directly throw down 70 billion yuan. Staring at Ye Xuan, he appreciated the taste a little more.


    The representatives of shangteng two groups are a little confused. Ye Xuan won''t give a living.


    The two representatives whispered and decided whether to continue the competition. After all, such a project has lost its original value. Even if the two sides fight, it doesn''t mean much. It is likely to offend Ye Xuan.


    After their simple discussion, they smiled and said, "President Ye is really atmospheric. We won''t add it. This project is yours."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, "thank you."


    Seeing the active withdrawal of the two groups, some people on the scene couldn''t help sighing one after another.


    It''s really shocking that ye Xuan, relying on his own strength, stubbornly pressed down the two joint groups, and still has spare strength.


    Lin Qingwan glanced and said with a smile, "in that case, the winner of this bidding is Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong. Do you have any opinion?"


    Everyone smiles bitterly. Who has any opinion at this time?


    Take out $70 billion to complete a $50 billion project. Unless you are a fool, you will do such a loss business!


    For a time, people had a different view of Ye Xuan. It was clear that people were stupid and had more money.


    But is Ye Xuan stupid? Ye Xuan is not stupid.


    Although he accepted Zhang Dong''s construction company, the company has always been a second-rate company, which is not comparable with some large companies and top groups on the site.


    But after winning the project, it''s different.


    With the blessing of this project, at least the domestic construction industry knows the existence of such a company! It is very useful for the promotion of fame. In addition, once the project is successfully completed, it will pass the acceptance.


    At that time, it was not only simple to promote fame, but also recognized by the upper level. Naturally, it would leave a good impression and then undertake more projects!

 Chapter 724

    Ye Xuan strongly took out 70 billion yuan to bid for the construction investment of this project, and the people who directly pressed him did not dare to compete again.


    While they are unwilling to offend Ye Xuan, they are also unwilling to put too much money into the construction of this project. After all, the current bidding price has far exceeded the value of this project.


    It is true that the completion of the project will be of great help to their respective companies, but for these large groups, it is just dispensable and not as important as ye Xuan.


    The size and level of each other''s companies determine the value of the project.


    For the companies under Ye Xuan''s name, this project is worth fighting, but for those large companies, it is completely unnecessary. It is a thankless thing!


    No one bid again, and the project fell smoothly in the hands of Ye Xuan. Lin Qingwan smiled and handed over the construction land to Ye Xuan.


    "Can we talk?"


    When ye Xuan and Zhang Dong were about to leave, Lin Qingwan asked with a smile, "can Mr. Ye talk alone?"


    The two of Ye Xuan stepped forward and looked back at Lin Qingwan. They looked at each other suspiciously.


    Zhang Dong smiled quickly on his face, patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder with a smile and said, "I''m waiting for you outside. You should hurry up."


    With that, Zhang Dong squeezed his eyes at Ye Xuan, looked like a bad smile, nodded at Lin Qingwan and left.


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Qingwan said, "I heard that Zhang Dong has given you his construction company, right?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. It''s not a hidden thing. If someone wants to check it, it can be easily found out.


    Needless to say, it''s not easy to find out some things in her capacity!


    Lin Qingwan looked at Ye Xuan curiously and said slowly, "I know your pharmaceutical industry and research technology are very amazing, but what I can''t figure out is why you should accept Zhang Dong''s company and then participate in this bidding activity."


    "Do you intend to enter the real estate industry, so you participate in this bidding activity in advance to make your company famous? If so, I don''t think you need it."


    Ye Xuan nodded and smiled. He understood Lin Qingwan''s meaning. With his current fame and strength, he only needed to hang his own name. The fame of the construction company would soon spread out.


    But this is not what ye Xuan wants. Even with his own name, if there is no strong ability support, that is, a sheep head company, there is not much to do.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xuan has passed Xiaoyou and exchanged a lot of architectural biochemical people. With these people, ye Xuan doesn''t have to hang his own name. Even after winning the project alone in the name of Zhang Dong, the company''s reputation will start in an instant.


    The key is whether the final construction of the project can be qualified and meet the acceptance requirements of Lin Qingwan! Only by meeting their requirements can their company accept more cooperation.


    "Since I want to enter real estate, I must have my own company, and I must have sufficient resources and capabilities!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "maybe you don''t believe it, but I believe that my construction team is definitely the top level in China. Even some foreign construction teams can''t compare with my men!"


    Lin Qingwan frowned and looked at Ye Xuan with a bit of surprise on her face.


    "When did you find the construction team? You are confident that your team is far better than the top construction team in China or foreign teams?"


    "This, you will know later!"


    Ye Xuan looked confident and said with a smile: "it will take up to a year. After all these projects are completed, you will understand that I Ye Xuan is definitely not a Bragger."


    Lin Qingwan immediately smiled and said faintly, "you don''t know how big this project is? You might as well look carefully. This project won''t last for three or five years..."


    "I can!"


    Lin Qingwan was interrupted by Ye Xuan when he was half talking. Ye Xuan said with a smile: "their team can''t do it, doesn''t mean my team can''t do it. They need three or five years, doesn''t mean my team needs three or five years!"


    Lin Qingwan looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said faintly, "are you too confident?"


    "Confidence is built on absolute ability!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "Be careful, Zhou Hui."


    Lin Qingwan suddenly said after watching Ye Xuan leave.


    Ye Xuan stepped and said faintly, "just because he didn''t dare to come to my trouble!"


    With that, ye Xuan left without looking back!


    "Hum, I''m an arrogant!"


    Lin Qingwan shriveled her mouth with dissatisfaction on her face. She kindly reminded her that she didn''t even say thank you. It''s true.


    As soon as he came out, ye Xuan saw Zhang Dong with a cheap smile on his face, winking at himself.


    It was as obscene as it was. It was like a whore who had just come out of the green building. He saw an acquaintance in an instant.


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "what''s your expression?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "brother, good means. Why don''t I know? There are still some contacts between you and her?"


    "What''s the connection between me and her?"


    Ye Xuan looked surprised: "I also saw her for the first time today. When did I know her?"


    Zhang Dong was puzzled. He glanced up and down at Ye Xuan, frowned and said, "you only know her today?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Zhang Dong was full of things in his mind.


    "Impossible!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and whispered for a moment, looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "since it''s the first time you meet today, why does she leave you alone?"


    "How do I know?"


    Zhang Dong said curiously, "what did you talk about?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Zhou Hui standing by the car in the distance. Unexpectedly, this guy hadn''t left the meeting.


    With his eyes facing each other, Zhou Hui flashed a sneer on his face, turned and got into the car and drove away.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Zhang Dong looked suspiciously and happened to see Zhou Hui getting on the bus. He was surprised and said, "this is still here! Wait, what Miss Lin told you just now, shouldn''t you be more careful about this guy?"


    "Well, unfortunately, you guessed it!"

 Chapter 725

    Zhang Dong wanted to laugh. He didn''t know if Lin Qingwan had a brain problem. He asked Ye Xuan to be careful about Zhou Hui.


    What is Zhou Hui? It''s just the upstart who has just climbed to the top. The leather stocks haven''t settled down yet. Does he dare to find Ye Xuan''s trouble?


    Besides, even if Zhou Hui''s father''s position is very high, with Ye Xuan''s strength, his financial resources and the relationship with the above, you don''t have to care about Zhou Hui.


    If Zhou Hui came here to provoke him, even if ye Xuan beat Zhou Huibao, Zhou Hui''s father would advocate playing well!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "obviously, her worry is a little superfluous."


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "I think so, too."


    After laughing, ye Xuan shook the map in his hand and said, "now this land belongs to us. Let''s go and have a field investigation first."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "boss, please, driver Zhang Dong serves you!"


    Ye Xuan raised his chin with a smile and said, "Xiao Zhang Zi, wait a minute... I''ll go!"


    Feeling the power coming from the back of Tao, ye Xuan subconsciously wanted to force, but he gave up.


    I heard Zhang Dong say with an unhappy face, "you really think you''re the emperor. You''re still little Zhang Zi! Look, you''re so beautiful!"


    Ye Xuan lay speechless in the back seat and said with a smile, "it''s a pity if you don''t take a costume play and play a eunuch like this!"


    "You can pull it down!"


    Zhang Dong responded angrily and immediately started the car.


    The land is not in the city, but in the mountains and forests 100 kilometers away from mordu.


    In order to ensure the safety of this place, there are many no entry signs, large and small, and many soldiers are on guard with steel guns.


    "Darling, this place is a bit of a bull pen."


    Zhang Dong looked into the mountains and forests in the distance, smiled and said, "it''s such a piece of land. I don''t know how many people can''t get it!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "ah, this land is now given to you. Do you dare to take it?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "don''t make trouble. Who dares to take this land? Aren''t you afraid that Lord Yan will take him!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, pointed to the soldiers in front and said, "look at it, don''t knock people away!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes, the speed gradually decreased and stopped in front of several soldiers.


    "Hello, no entry here!"


    The soldiers were very serious and serious. They pointed directly behind them and said, "please go back the same way!"


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "they are all our own people."


    The soldier who checked smiled. Ye Xuan smiled and handed the document to the other party.


    After checking, the soldier smiled and nodded and said, "sorry, I didn''t receive any notice here, but I shouldn''t make mistakes if I look at your documents."


    Ye Xuan took the document, smiled and asked, "now we want to go in and investigate, ready to start construction, so that we can go in?"


    "Of course!"


    The soldier smiled, nodded away and said, "but you should leave here before dark. You can''t walk freely here until we receive an order to completely hand over here to you."


    "I see."


    Zhang Dong waved with a smile and said, "then let''s go and have a look first."


    "Release!"


    Zhang Dong stepped on the accelerator and entered the checkpoint. There were all kinds of woods along the way. It seems that this place has been blocked for a lot of time, and some materials have not been transported away.


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "find a place to park and let''s go in and have a look."


    Zhang Dong nodded and stopped in front of an abandoned house. They got off and went in to have a look. This place has been deserted for a long time.


    They took the dilapidated house as the center and observed the surrounding terrain. Except for a few temporary posts, there were no other buildings. Most of them were hills and woods within a radius of more than ten miles.


    "Darling, it''s not easy to build a base in this place!"


    Zhang Dong glanced around, his face showing some melancholy, and said, "look at the hills and woods here. If you build them, you must hide them and be under them. In that case, the quantities will become very large!"


    "Of course, if you want to reduce the quantities, you can only cut down these trees and then build the base. However, in this way, the concealment effect will be greatly reduced. I don''t think they will be willing."


    Ye Xuan nodded. The biggest feature of this project is to be hidden and absolutely firm.


    In that case, it is obviously unqualified to build on the hills, but if it is to be hidden, it must be built under these hills. It is necessary to make caves under these hills and place the building base under these hills.


    "It''s a big job!"


    Ye Xuan sighed, "and it''s a pity that such a good forest has been destroyed. You''d better keep it."


    "Then we''ll spend a lot of money!"


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "of course, although most of the money spent is yours, I also love it."


    "Just think, building a base under these hills is not only to hide, but also to ensure that the trees above will not be destroyed. The cost is not low!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "when we planned to win this project, didn''t we think there would be a lot of trouble?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged. It''s not my money anyway. Do whatever you want.


    "Eh..."


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked at the woods in the distance and ran quickly.


    "Hey, why are you going?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned and hurried to catch up with Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan was fast. Zhang Dong always kept some distance from ye Xuan and was gradually opened by Ye Xuan.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong had to shout at Ye Xuan, hoping that ye Xuan could slow down a little and wait for himself.


    "Wait for me. What did you see?"


    "Don''t shout!"


    Ye Xuan hurried back and whispered to Zhang Dong.


    Ye Xuan stopped, and Zhang Dong was able to catch up with Ye Xuan smoothly. He just wondered what ye Xuan found and ran so fast.


    "Look there!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and pointed to the dark shadow in the grass not far away and said, "see?"


    "Misty grass! What''s that?"


    After Zhang Dong looked at it, his heart tightened and hurried to say, "just the two of us, the barren mountains and forests, won''t you encounter any monsters?"


    "What are you thinking? I thought it looked like a bear just now!"

 Chapter 726

    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled face. He always felt something wrong.


    Is this guy''s eyes clairvoyant? How can you see clearly so far? What is this dark shadow?


    "Bear... Is it a black bear?"


    Zhang Dong stared at the dark shadow, his face gradually showed the color of excitement, but soon it was like being poured down by a basin of cold water, and he lost interest in an instant.


    "Brother, I tell you, the black bear can''t be played. This guy has amazing power. If we accidentally surprise it, can you stop it once it rushes over?"


    Zhang Dong knows Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, but the black bear is said to be powerful. Any slap can discount a tree with a thick bowl mouth.


    If you really go crazy and hit the wall with a slap, it''s not amazing. If ye Xuan really angers the black bear, he can run fast and block the black bear, but he can''t do it himself!


    "Brother, for my safety''s sake, let''s withdraw. There is a black bear here, and it can''t be one. If it..."


    Zhang Dong was so talkative that he saw Ye Xuan walking towards the shadow in front of him. He was surprised to grow up. This guy was going to kill me!


    Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "Ye Xuan, don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. This black bear is not for fun. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also consider me!"


    Ye Xuan looked back at Zhang Dong and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. You''re afraid of farts!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was speechless: "please, you are an expert. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t even beat a show. Do you want me to deal with this black bear?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and immediately smiled.


    I forgot Zhang Dong. I can''t do it anymore.


    Ye Xuan smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I just want to see where this black bear comes from. Don''t you wonder why there are black bears in this mountain forest?"


    After seriously thinking for a moment, Zhang Dong said, "I''m not curious where the black bear comes from. I''m curious. Will there be other black bears rush out to fuck me later!"


    "..." Ye Xuan was speechless.


    How did this thing look like this.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan said, "either you go back to the car first, or you climb the tree. I''ll play with the black bear."


    "You play with an egg... Fog grass, be careful!"


    Before Zhang Dong finished speaking, he saw the dark shadow in the grass in the distance, suddenly rushed out, suddenly raised his forelimbs, with a terrible figure more than two meters high, and two huge claws directly hit Ye Xuan''s back!


    Ye Xuan heard the movement behind him for the first time. Zhang Dong didn''t need to remind him at all. Ye Xuan avoided the attack of the black bear with a vigorous step.


    "Oh, it''s really a black bear. It seems that I was right just now!"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s abusive voice, Zhang Dong was angry and wanted to hit people. If he wasn''t afraid of the big guy in front of him, Zhang Dong promised that he would jump up and punch Ye Xuan.


    But now, it''s safer to hide behind the trees.


    Roar!


    After a blow, the black bear roared and rushed to Ye Xuan again.


    Zhang Dong hid behind the tree, poked out half his head and looked at it nervously and excitedly. Ye Xuan fought against the black bear.


    But soon, Zhang Dong opened his mouth.


    Is this special or human!


    The black bear dropped hundreds of kilograms of forelimbs, but he was caught by Ye Xuan''s hands. He fell over his shoulder and slammed the black bear to the ground.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the painting style.


    Obviously, one is thin and the other is burly. As a result, the one who looks strong has been abused!


    "This is so special. Who is the black bear?"


    Zhang Dong sighed: "I''m afraid a black bear is hidden in his body... No, it should be a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Is it too terrible?"


    The black bear, who was thrown to the ground, seemed to be angered by Ye Xuan. After getting up, he rushed to Ye Xuan.


    It seems that the heavy fall just now is just a normal operation for the black bear with rough skin and thick meat. Patting the dust on his body doesn''t feel much pain at all.


    Boom!


    The black bear was thrown to the ground again. This time, the black bear roared in its mouth.


    Looking at the angry black bear, I don''t know why Zhang Donghu felt relaxed. The tension had already been thrown behind his head.


    Nervous fart, ye Xuan abused the black bear. What else can he be nervous about.


    Zhang Dong approached them with some excitement. After noticing the way, ye Xuan looked sideways and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Watch you beat the bear!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan looked strange, "weren''t you scared to death just now?"


    "How did I know your skill was so terrible?" Zhang Dongyi said righteously, glancing at the black bear rising, and said again, "if I knew, I would be afraid of that?"


    "You... Be careful!"


    As soon as ye Xuan wanted to say something, he saw a dark figure behind Zhang Dong, rushed forward, grabbed Zhang Dong and threw it out, and then kicked it on the dark figure''s stomach.


    Boom!


    "Ouch! Misty grass, you..."


    Zhang Dong rubbed his fart. Gu got up from the ground, was stunned by the black bear in front of him, and hurried to the back of the tree on one side.


    "What did I say just now? I knew there must be more than one black bear here!"


    Zhang Dong was really scared this time and understood why Ye Xuan had just thrown himself out. If he hadn''t thrown himself out, he would have been beaten flat by the black bear.


    "Don''t be nervous. Aren''t they two black bears? Don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "we can''t avoid these two black bears if we want to construct here. If we don''t get them done, what if they run out and hurt people during construction?"


    Zhang Dong nodded silently. That''s right, but the key is, what should I do now!


    "You can deal with the black bear, but I can''t! Why don''t we leave quickly!"


    "Do you want to try the taste of bear''s paw?"


    Ye Xuan licked the corners of his mouth, looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said.


    Zhang Dong was stunned. A moment later, there were bursts of cooing in his stomach.


    After sipping his mouth, Zhang Dong said nervously, "are you sure you can?"


    "Of course!"


    After getting Ye Xuan''s positive answer, Zhang Dong immediately wiped his mouth, waved his fist excitedly and said, "what are you waiting for? Come on! I''ll cheer you on!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. The goods are really OK.


    "Brother, it''s up to you for dinner today!"


    Ye Xuanbai glanced at Zhang Dong and slapped the two black bears.

 Chapter 727

    Zhang Dong was completely stunned by Ye Xuan''s amazing force. Only a few slaps fell. The two huge black bears had no ability to resist.


    In Ye Xuan''s hand, it was like a dough. He was allowed to knead it. Whether it was falling or throwing it, there was no black bear. It was more like a puppet than a puppet.


    Of course, if the black bear hadn''t been beaten and shouted twice from time to time, it would be really speechless.


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth and looked at it in disbelief. Ye Xuan carried two black bears and shoved the legs of a black bear with one hand, so he dragged them over.


    Although the two black bears are not happy, they can''t stand ye Xuan''s terrible skill. If anyone dares to resist, raising his hand is a slap. In this way, the black bear doesn''t dare to resist!


    Even if he wanted to resist, he was slapped by Ye Xuan. How dare he yell at Ye Xuan.


    "That''s it?"


    Zhang Dong stared at the black bear around Ye Xuan and felt very uncomfortable.


    These two black bears have lost their bearing at all. They are like two large puppets, and they should always carefully look at Ye Xuan''s look, because if they don''t pay attention, they will make a sound that will annoy Ye Xuan and be slapped by Ye Xuan.


    The two black bears were wronged, but Zhang Dong was overjoyed. Niang xipi told you to attack me just now. Now it''s all right. They were all taken by Ye Xuan!


    But the question is how to get these two black bears out.


    Zhang Dong looked up at Ye Xuan and said, "our car doesn''t seem to fit!"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and suddenly confused. Looking at the size of the two black bears around him, ye Xuan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Let alone two black bears. Even if you can put one black bear in, it''s good. It''s just that you can''t put one black bear in. What about this?


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and said, "why don''t we find them to borrow a car?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Ye Xuan strangely and said, "you''re not afraid they don''t agree. Let''s take the black bear away?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "don''t forget that the black bear is on this land, and this land is already ours, so the two black bears are also ours. What''s the problem?"


    Zhang Dong thought carefully, as if it was true.


    The black bear lives here, and the land was bought by the two of them. Not only the two black bears belong to themselves, but also the woods all over the mountain belong to them.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dong laughed, which was easy to do.


    "Look at the two black bears first. I''ll borrow a car."


    Zhang Dong volunteered. He couldn''t help it if he didn''t borrow the car. He couldn''t let him look at the two black bears.


    Ye Xuan is powerful and can easily ravage these two black bears, but he can''t. He is an ordinary man. Even a wild boar can drink a pot, let alone these two powerful black bears.


    A slap can shoot him out. Dare he stay here and continue to look at these black bears!


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and saw Zhang Dong running towards the car with an excited face.


    When Zhang Dong told the soldiers his intention to borrow the car, several soldiers were a little silly.


    Obviously, Zhang Dong drove here. Why borrow a car, and it''s still used for loading. What do you need to transfer by truck in this place where birds don''t shit?


    "Did you find any treasure in the mountains?"


    The faces of several soldiers showed curiosity.


    After all, they have been here for some time, but they have never heard of what kind of treasure there is in the mountain. Why did they find something good in the mountain after they came here? Now they have to borrow a car to transfer it!


    "No, No."


    Zhang Dong waved his hand again and again, but the smile on his face betrayed him.


    Seeing several soldiers, Zhang Dong looked at himself suspiciously. He said with a smile: "just now, we met game in the mountains. Our car is too small to fit, so we asked you to borrow it."


    Several soldiers were even more confused. There were pheasants in the mountains. They often met them and often used them for meat. However, large animals were rarely hit. Even some large wild boars were very rare. What large wild animals did they encounter, and they couldn''t even fit in the trunk of the car?


    "Brother, please."


    Zhang Dong smiled and handed out some banknotes. Several people shook their heads, looked at each other, nodded and said, "OK, anyway, it will be yours sooner or later. We can lend you the car, but you will change it to us tomorrow!"


    "Of course, of course!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, pointed to his car and said, "well, my car will stay here as a mortgage. Don''t worry, I won''t run. I''ll drive back when I drive over tomorrow!"


    "Yes."


    Several soldiers nodded one after another, and then gave up their pickup truck to Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong drove to Ye Xuan with a smile, but saw Ye Xuan''s left and right hands slapping the heads of two black bears. It felt that ye Xuan was not in front of two black bears, but the black dog he had kept for many years. He was very docile.


    Zhang Dong trembled at the corners of his mouth. The two black bears were really bullying and afraid of hard. They had shot at themselves before. After being convinced by Ye Xuan, they squatted on the ground obediently and looked lovely.


    "So fast?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted the heads of the two black bears. The two black bears followed up very cleverly.


    Especially after ye Xuan pointed to the body of the pickup truck, two black bears climbed in by themselves.


    Zhang Dongjing opened his mouth. This is still the fierce black bear just now. It always feels like he was tamed by Ye Xuan.


    "Brother, what are you?"


    "I just talked to these two guys. Unexpectedly, these two black bears are still very intelligent and can understand what I mean."


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked at the two black bears in the car body and said, "I''m reluctant to kill them to eat meat."


    Zhang Dong drew from the corner of his mouth and looked at Ye Xuan without expression. He felt very speechless.


    "Do you want to keep them in your villa?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. Then he immediately smiled and said, "if you don''t say it, I really didn''t think of it. It''s OK. It''s called a prestige to have these two guys guarding the door."


    Zhang Dong looked speechless and said, "why don''t you get two lions and tigers? That''s a prestige!"


    "The lion and tiger are not as powerful as these two black bears."

 Chapter 728

    When Zhang Dong drove to the checkpoint with Ye Xuan and two black bears, several guard soldiers were completely stunned!


    He just said that the game transferred by car is these two black bears with a height of two meters?


    I really blew my eyes!


    Several soldiers rubbed their eyes hard. After repeated confirmation, the expression on their faces was very wonderful.


    Everyone thought it was some big wild boars. Who could have thought that ye Xuan and his two people turned their eyes and got out two black bears, and the two black bears were still very huge!


    Of course, these are small things. The most important thing is, why do these two black bears stay so quietly in the car body and have no idea of running away?


    This is really the black bear they caught in the mountains. Is it really a black bear who is crazy and afraid of lions and tigers?


    Several soldiers blankly pointed to the black bear in the car body and asked, "is this the game you hit in the mountain?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the two docile black bears behind him, looked at them and said with a smile, "isn''t it very powerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s more than prestige. It''s invincible!


    Zhang Dong smiled at the crowd and said, "how''s it going? Is it a big guy?"


    People: "


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and urged Zhang Dong to drive away.


    The soldiers who stayed in place watched Ye Xuan leave with a look of shock and admiration.


    Even if they knew there were black bears in the mountain, they didn''t have the courage to catch them, but ye Xuan caught two black bears with bare hands and subdued them.


    The pickup truck, with two docile black bears, crossed the street and attracted the attention of many people.


    Originally, the black bear was easy to attract people''s attention. In addition, the two black bears sat so safely in the car body. No matter in the face of people''s panic or excited shouting, the two black bears did not respond at all.


    Such a docile black bear, even in the zoo, can''t compare with it. For a time, many passers-by took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the black bear, and many drivers took out their mobile phones to take pictures of the docile black bear in the car body when driving.


    In the crowd''s surprise, the green light came on, Zhang Dong stepped on the accelerator and quickly fled the crowd''s sight with Ye Xuan.


    But after avoiding the harassment of these people, there were still many passers-by driving to take pictures of the black bear, which made Zhang Dong very unhappy.


    You just take two black bears as subjects for photos. Why do you take me in?


    I''ll show you when I''m a monkey?


    He stepped on the accelerator and quickly got rid of it, one by one following the passers-by.


    While Zhang Dong was depressed, he was also a little speechless to Ye Xuan.


    After this guy let the black bear get on the car, he put down his seat and lay leisurely in the car, regardless of whether the black bear behind the car will run out or not.


    Not only comfortable, but also avoided the people who took photos just now, but I''m afraid I''m going to be famous.


    If the old man sees it


    After thinking of this, Zhang Dong''s speed increased a little and went to Ye Xuan''s villa as quickly as possible.


    After entering the villa, I see which bastard will shoot these black bears.


    Half an hour later, the car arrived at the villa smoothly.


    Ye Xuan stretched himself out, got up from his chair, looked at the black bear in the car bucket, grinned and said, "you two get off!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "you really think these two black bears... Fog grass!"


    Zhang Dong stared at the two black bears in the car body behind him. With Ye Xuan''s order, they slowly climbed out of the car body, and then walked to Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong was stunned. When did ye Xuan tame the two black bears?


    Just now I didn''t fight with him for a long time. Why did I listen to Ye Xuan in the twinkling of an eye?


    Whether you get on or off the bus, you''ve seen a ghost!


    "Ye Yi, prepare some food for these two guys."


    Ye Yi strode over. Ye Xuan smiled and told ye Yifen, then patted the heads of the two black bears and said, "you''ll live here in the future. Don''t make trouble."


    Two black bears grinned at Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan ordered, they still didn''t dare to move.


    "Go."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. At this time, the two black bears shook their leather stocks and looked at the new home in front of them.


    Zhang Dong got out of the car and looked at the two obedient black bears with a dull face, as if he had seen a ghost!


    "How did you do that?"


    After looking at Zhang Dong, ye Xuan smiled and said, "what can I do?"


    Zhang Dong pointed to two black bears and said, "how could they listen to you so much? Did you take medicine for them?"


    "Take a ghost''s medicine." Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "maybe I was afraid of being beaten just now. Now I dare not disobey!"


    "All right?"


    Zhang Dong was a little confused. He just looked at the two black bears and wandered around the villa.


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong slapped on the forehead: "so, my bear''s paw is gone?"


    "No more."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said with a smile, "you see they are so obedient. Did you eat them?"


    "Misty grass! Heartless!"


    Zhang Dong pointed to Ye Xuan with a speechless face and said, "you will pit me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile and said, "the bear''s paw is gone, but there''s something else. Do you want to try?"


    "All right."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and sighed. It was a default. Ye Xuan adopted the two black bears.


    Ye Xuan took the two black bears as pets. How could he eat them?


    At the same time, the photos and videos taken by passers-by were released online one after another, which immediately set off an upsurge.


    Whether it''s articles with pictures of black bears or videos about black bears, the number of clicks in a short time is amazing.


    Especially under the videos taken by passers-by, there are countless messages.


    "Misty grass! Is this true or false?"


    "These two black bears didn''t run out of the circus. It''s hard to imagine being so obedient!"


    "I''ve never seen such a obedient black bear. Even the black bear in the zoo will get angry and excited in the face of everyone''s shouting, and constantly wrestle things, but these two black bears are actually sitting in the car from beginning to end. It shouldn''t be a fake!"


    "I''ve confirmed that the two black bears were played by someone, but they were wearing a black bear''s fur. Can''t I see it? Show up quickly and pretend to be a bear! It''s funny."

 Chapter 729

    Zhangjia''s villa.


    The old man was sitting in the backyard drinking tea when suddenly a man came over.


    "Grandpa, I found a funny thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Look."


    The little girl handed the video in her mobile phone to the old man. He looked surprised on his face.


    Especially in the picture of Zhang Dong''s unhappy face, pointing at the photographer and the camera, ruthlessly gesturing his middle finger, and then accelerating to leave, the old man''s face twitched inadvertently.


    This bastard boy, where did he get these two black bears?


    When the old man was confused and dissatisfied, the video was finished and there were a lot of comments.


    "Hahaha, who is this man? I really want to know him. I also want to raise some black bears!"


    "This is definitely a black bear played by someone. I deal with black bears every day. When have I seen such a docile black bear? False, it must be false!"


    "Who said it was fake? I saw with my own eyes that these two black bears are smart. They look like a model in the car and don''t even move. If some people hadn''t thrown food into the car, they wouldn''t have looked more."


    "It''s funny. These two black bears always give people the feeling of a teddy bear. Which animal trainer is this? I want to go to his zoo!"


    ¡­¡­


    After such a series of comments, the old man has a toothache.


    Good young master Zhang Jia, he was misunderstood as an animal trainer who trains animals. If so, it''s just that these people are still happy to joke and want to go to Zhang Dong''s zoo?


    What are you looking at? I don''t know how much he has? He still runs a zoo? He stands inside and is treated as a monkey!


    The old man snorted discontentedly, handed the cell phone to the girl and said, "where is brother Zhang Dong, do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Forget it. Go play. I''ll ask someone."


    The old man smiled and touched the girl''s head, but saw the girl smiling at himself and asked, "Grandpa, do you want to teach brother Zhang Dong a lesson?"


    The old man''s face suddenly stiffened a little and said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    "But I heard that grandpa always taught brother Zhang Dong a lesson, but I think everyone likes it very much. Why doesn''t grandpa like it?"


    Facing the granddaughter''s inquiry, the old man''s face gradually eased a little, frowned and looked at his mobile phone. It was not that the old man didn''t like it, but that he couldn''t accept such a change for a time.


    Obviously, he is a gentleman with status. As a result, he becomes an animal trainer in these people''s mouth. Such a conflict change is unacceptable to the old man for a time.


    In his opinion, Zhang Dong should make a good career instead of having fun all day.


    "In fact, everyone is joking. You see the smiling faces of many people. Obviously, it feels very interesting. Doesn''t grandpa feel it?"


    The old man suddenly smiled. Such a change of identity is really interesting, and it is easy to get everyone''s support.


    "It''s interesting."


    The girl smiled and nodded and said, "well, Grandpa, don''t teach brother Zhang Dong a lesson."


    The old man smiled and said, "Grandpa knows. Go play. I''ll ask your brother Zhang Dong to bring the two black bears."


    The girl put out her little finger with a happy face: "really? Don''t lie to me!"


    "Of course."


    The old man smiled and nodded, and the girl left quickly.


    Rubbing his head, the old man felt a headache. Zhang Dong just liked to do things.


    "Someone."


    "Master."


    "Call Zhang Dong to me and ask him to bring the two black bears."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Hui, who also saw the video, immediately showed a sinister color on his face after seeing Zhang Dong with his middle finger.


    Can anyone keep a black bear? Zhang Dong, you''re challenging the law. You''re looking for death!


    Zhou Hui sneered and was teased by Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong at the bidding venue. Zhou Hui almost became a joke among the people. Although many people don''t say anything in front of him on the surface, Zhou Hui can''t stand the expression of these people!


    Therefore, Zhou Hui has been looking for opportunities to clean up Ye Xuan once. However, ye Xuan''s strength makes it difficult to move him, but Zhang Dong is different.


    Zhang Dong likes doing things very much, and this video is the best evidence. Just take advantage of this opportunity to clean up Zhang Dong and find a way to deal with Ye Xuan at that time!


    After thinking of this, Zhou Hui sneered, picked up his mobile phone and quickly dialed a familiar number.


    "Childe Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to trouble you..."


    After a quick explanation, Zhou Hui hung up the phone, picked up the red wine comfortably, and said slightly: "Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong, it depends on how you clean up this time!"


    Zhang Dong is looking at the bodyguard blankly at the moment, and there is chicken leg meat that has not been swallowed in his mouth.


    Grunt.


    After swallowing, Zhang Dong wiped his mouth, looked at the bodyguard with an unbelievable face and said, "the old man knows?"


    "The little lady showed it to the old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong was speechless and wanted to slap himself in the face.


    It was really seen by the old man, and it was handed to the old man by his cousin who had not seen him for a long time. It hurt.


    "The master also said, let you go back with the black bear. The little lady wants to see it."


    Ye Xuan was speechless. He looked at the bodyguard and looked at Zhang Dong. They looked depressed.


    "What''s this? As soon as we got the black bear back, the old man sent you to let us send the black bear. How can there be such a good thing!"


    Zhang Dong was very dissatisfied, but the bodyguard didn''t stop him. He just said, "it''s not easy for the little lady to come. The master said, everything depends on her!"


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly got up with an angry look on his face: "Sir, why is he so biased towards different opinions? It''s too irritating? I''m saying that the black bear is not mine."


    The bodyguard said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, master wants to see these black bears, can you?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "of course."


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "can you stand in the same camp with me? Just sell me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shrugged. "It''s not a big thing, as for you."


    Zhang Dong was slightly excited and said, "there''s no problem sending the black bear in the past, but you see, what do you say on the Internet? If the old man sees it, he specifies to clean up me!"

 Chapter 730

    Xu Zhun sits in the office and silently lights a cigarette. In front of him, the computer is playing a video of Zhang Dong driving with two black bears.


    Zhang Dong, is there something wrong with his head? He ran away in the street with such two black bears. Isn''t he looking for something to do! Now, I''m caught by Zhou Hui. It depends on how you explain!


    Xu Zhun sighed, his face with a bit of embarrassment.


    Although Zhou Hui called him, he still resisted. After all, the old man is still there. He rushed to Zhangjia to catch Zhang Dong. It''s not clear that he wants to break with Zhangjia!


    But if he doesn''t go, I''m afraid that before Master Zhang starts, Zhou Hui will use his power to clean himself up first. Whether he goes or not, he will offend others.


    After scratching his head, Xu Zhun snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. It''s not so easy to choose the one that suits him!


    Obviously, Zhou Hui is not a qualified candidate, but Zhang is declining. I don''t know whether old man Zhang is willing to accept his goodwill.


    "Or... Let''s go first?"


    Xu Zhun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Even if he really wanted to take refuge in Zhou Hui, he was also planned to take people from Zhangjia. After all, old man Zhang is in charge. Who dares to fool around in Zhangjia?


    Even if Zhou Hui asked, he could give him an explanation. He wouldn''t offend them in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhun immediately smiled at him, got up and walked out of the office.


    At this time, Zhang Dong was very reluctant. He and ye Xuan were on their way to Zhangjia villa with two black bears.


    Zhang Dong naturally doesn''t want to see the old man. Every time he sees the old man, there''s nothing good. Especially after the old man knows about today''s affairs, he will blame it on himself without saying a word. Once back home, there must be some questioning.


    But if you don''t go back, it will be even worse. I don''t say whether you will be hung up and beaten, but I''m afraid you can''t run away. Don''t plan to go out for at least ten days and a half months.


    Zhang Dong sighed all the way and felt like going to the execution ground. It was very funny.


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "can''t the old man eat you? You look so scared. Both black bears are better than you!"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "please, you don''t know what the old man is. This time, take two black bears for a ride in the street. If the old man knows, he will say I don''t do business again."


    "There will be another reprimand at that time. I can tell you in advance. If the old man really wants to speak, you''d better help me!"


    "Why?"


    "The old man likes you better!"


    Zhang Dong said reluctantly, "I don''t know how the old man likes you so much. You feel like his own grandson, and I picked it up. It''s hard!"


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth in silence, and then looked back. The two black bears in the car were still sitting in the body of the car. They didn''t respond at all, just like a fake.


    "You see, luckily we didn''t eat them just now. If we did, where would we get these two obedient black bears now?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "besides, the old man also hopes you can do something serious. He doesn''t have to smoke you if you have nothing. You''re afraid of an egg!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes, looked at the approaching villa and said again, "anyway, I''m afraid of being beaten by him. If something happens, whether you help or not, I''ll slip away first. When his anger disappears, I''ll come back, which is better than being hanged and beaten by him."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you counsellor, aren''t you really afraid that the old man will catch you and throw you into the confinement room?"


    "I''m afraid. Who says I''m not afraid? It''s because I''m afraid that the old man will throw me into the confinement room. I''m going to run away."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "don''t tell me anything. If you run, the monk can''t run the temple. It''s a while to hide."


    Ye Xuan was speechless. As the door opened, the car drove into the villa.


    "Brother Zhang Dong."


    As soon as they got off the bus, ye Xuan heard a little girl''s voice. When ye Xuan followed the voice, he saw a little girl running out of the car and following the old man.


    "When did you come?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and picked up the little girl, then said to Ye Xuan, "this is my fourth uncle''s house. He has been out all the time and seldom comes back."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. He saw that different opinions were struggling. He ran down from Zhang Dong''s arms and stared at two black bears. "Brother Zhang Dong, are these two black bears you brought before?"


    "Yes, the two you saw in the video."


    Zhang Dong smiled. When he saw the old man coming out, his face suddenly collapsed. He quickly smiled and said, "Grandpa, did you let me bring two black bears to play with you? This is not a pet."


    "Not pets. Why did you catch them?"


    Old man Zhang said faintly, "don''t you want to keep it?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was immediately embarrassed and looked at Ye Xuan. His eyes seemed to be saying silently. You see, I knew it would be like this.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "old man, this is not Zhang Dong''s, but mine."


    Old man Zhang raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "are you going to carry the pot for him?"


    "No, No."


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "this is what we accidentally met on a piece of land we took before, so I caught these two black bears and planned to keep them as pets."


    Then ye Xuan pointed to the black bear in the car body and said, "look, old man, these two black bears are still very obedient. Come down!"


    Ye Xuan said to the two black bears. The two black bears climbed out of the car, and then walked to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "how, old man, are these two guys obedient?"


    Old man Zhang looked surprised. If it was true as ye Xuan said, the two black bears must live in the wild. How could they listen to Ye Xuan so much.


    Even the black bear in the zoo often loses his temper and fights with the keeper.


    "Big brother, is this really your pet?"


    Different opinions looked at Ye Xuan curiously, and some curious. They wanted to try to look at two black bears, but they stretched out their hands and retracted.


    "Don''t be afraid. They are obedient and won''t bully you."


    With a smile, ye Xuan grabbed the different hands, pressed them on the black bear, and said with a smile, "if they bully you, I''ll clean them up!"

 Chapter 731

    Mr. Zhang is also worried about the ferocity of the two black bears. After all, they are black bears growing in the wild. It is difficult to tame the wild nature of each black bear.


    Even the black bears in the zoo are very difficult to tame completely, not to mention these two black bears? If these two black bears suddenly become fierce and hurt different opinions, what should they do?


    But what Mr. Zhang didn''t expect was that when the two black bears were playing with each other, they felt like husky who had been raised for several years.


    "How did you do that?"


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, and then looked at the two black bears playing with different opinions.


    Even the animal trainer doesn''t have such ability. Let two wild black bears be obedient!


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I beat them up. I''m obedient."


    Old man Zhang suddenly widened his eyes and beat the two black bears. After that, the two black bears were obedient. Why do you feel so uncomfortable!


    It doesn''t feel like taming a black bear, but it''s like teaching a poor bear child, and then it becomes a bear?


    Zhang Dong stood by and nodded. He saw with his own eyes how the two black bears were cleaned up by Ye Xuan. It was a sad thing. They fell and fell. It didn''t feel like a black bear, but more like a playmate.


    "Grandpa, you don''t know how cruel this guy is. The two black bears are in his hands like dough. They can knead as they want. Otherwise, how can these two black bears obey his orders so obediently?"


    Old man Zhang nodded, then looked at Zhang Dong and said, "you really didn''t get this?"


    Zhang Dong is speechless. He has said so much. Why don''t you believe me!


    "Do I have this ability? I wish I wouldn''t be killed by the black bear. I can tame these two black bears?"


    Old man Zhang smiled and nodded. Then the bodyguards around him said, "watch your opinions to prevent these two black bears from suddenly going crazy."


    "Yes!"


    Several bodyguards nodded one after another.


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "come on, let''s go in."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t investigate himself again, Zhang Dong''s face showed some surprise and surprise.


    Maybe he was afraid of being cleaned up by the old man, so every time he called him back, Zhang Dong always had an unknown feeling, like he was going to be cleaned up, but today was a little unexpected.


    Zhang Dong took a look at Ye Xuan, and then looked at the black bear playing with different opinions. He guessed that the reason was that the two black bears belonged to Ye Xuan rather than his own.


    If these two black bears are really their own, the old man will be really angry! And I''m finished. I''m sure I''ll be severely cleaned up.


    After entering the living room, the old man looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "I heard you''re going to enter real estate?"


    "Yes!"


    Old man Zhang could know his actions so quickly, which was also expected by Ye Xuan.


    Even without Zhang Dong''s notice, the old man also has other news channels. If he wants to inquire about some news, it''s still a very simple thing.


    Mr. Zhang nodded and said, "then why did you win this project? It''s not a simple project. If you don''t do it well, not only the company will be destroyed, but also your image in front of him."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Of course, ye Xuan knew that it was good to have a little image in front of the elder, but if you want to really enter the real estate and become bigger and stronger, you still have to make a name for yourself through this project.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m fully confident that I won''t make mistakes when I finish this project."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s confident face, old man Zhang nodded and drank tea silently.


    Zhang Dong said softly, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Ye Xuan and I work together to win this project with our strength. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Old man Zhang looked at Zhang Dong sideways and said with a little disdain on his face: "your company is good to say? How many times have you been to your company in recent years? Ya is not supported by someone. Your company has collapsed long ago. You are good to say!"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. "Don''t hit me like this. I''m also very capable. With the funds provided by Ye Xuan and the engineering team, this project can certainly be done well."


    "Oh!"


    Old man Zhang nodded and said, "what did you provide?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned. Ye Xuan not only provided workers, but also provided funds. It seems that he really doesn''t have anything to do with himself.


    "I provided the company!"


    Zhang Dong stuck his neck and said, "without my construction company, ye Xuan would not be qualified to participate in this auction, and he would not be able to enter the real estate market quickly!"


    Zhang Dong is proud of his face. Although he has taken a great advantage, he is also a technology shareholder, isn''t he?


    Old man Zhang sneered. Just as he wanted to scold, he saw the bodyguard outside walking in.


    "Master, Xu Zhun wants to see you."


    "Xu Zhun?"


    Old man Zhang frowned and thought for a moment. He said in surprise, "what is he doing to see me? Please invite him in."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other. They had never heard of the name, but since they came to see the old man, they must have some identity.


    After Xu Zhun entered the villa, the first thing he saw was two black bears playing with different opinions. Xu Zhun was really shocked to see such a clever black bear.


    This is not a joke!


    At this size, the black bear can shoot dozens of flies with a slap. Mr. Zhang is really relieved to let the little girl play with the big black bear!


    "Come with me."


    The bodyguard said to Xu Zhun and took Xu Zhun to the living room.


    Xu Zhun secretly cheered up and walked towards the living room with a smile. After entering the living room, Zhang Dong and ye Xuan were all there except for the old man.


    Xu Zhun smiled and said, "the old man is in good health recently?"


    "Sit down."


    Old man Zhang smiled, pointed to the sofa on one side and said, "we don''t seem to have much friendship. You should have something to do this time. Come straight to the point. Don''t hide it!"


    Mr. Zhang''s initiative made Xu Zhun feel very uncomfortable for a time. It was like the initiative suddenly fell into Mr. Zhang''s hands.


    Obviously, I have their handle in my hand, but I was forced to ask by the other party, which makes me feel very uncomfortable!

 Chapter 732

    "In fact, I came this time because of Zhang Dong."


    Although Mr. Zhang has great momentum, Xu Zhun still wants to take the initiative in his own hands. After looking at Zhang Dong on one side, he smiled and said: "childe Zhang has been in the limelight recently, but the matter of keeping black bears has spread on the Internet!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and looked strange.


    Who''s such nonsense? When did I raise black bears? It''s clear that the two black bears belong to Ye Xuan. How come they all depend on me!


    Am I Zhang Dong destined to be a black pot material? It''s so annoying!


    The eyes of Ye Xuan and old man Zhang, Qi Qi, fell on Zhang Dong, and then curiously fell on Xu Zhun.


    "I got the news, so I came to have a look. I think the old man knows that raising black bears is not an easy thing."


    Old man Zhang nodded and said with a smile, "as you are, come and ask in person. I''m afraid it''s not so simple?"


    As soon as Xu Zhun''s pupils contracted, a trace of surprise flashed across his face. The old man was really an old man. It seemed that something was wrong.


    Mr. Zhang continued: "it''s really not easy to raise a black bear, but I should have no problem saying hello to the top. I just need to go through the formalities. Why is it worth your personal trip?"


    "Come on, who sent you here? What''s your purpose here? Don''t hide it. Open the skylight and tell the truth. My patience is very limited."


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other, and their faces looked strange.


    Xu must have been secretly instructed? Who ordered him and what he wanted to do!


    Xu Zhun smiled awkwardly and said frankly, "I know I can''t hide from the old man. I''m also honest. Someone informed me that childe Zhang kept a black bear and wanted me to find childe Zhang some trouble."


    "You know, my position is very embarrassing. I don''t dare offend that person or you, so I''ll come and have a look. As for whether to raise black bears, it''s just a shame cloth."


    In the face of Xu Zhun''s confession, old man Zhang nodded with a smile and said, "it seems that he has a high status!"


    Xu Zhun shrugged with a smile, and did not say that Zhou Hui ordered it.


    Old man Zhang glanced over Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong and said faintly, "what have you two guys done recently?"


    "Really not!"


    Before ye Xuan spoke, Zhang Dong took the lead in saying, "Grandpa, since you told me not to make trouble last time, I''ve been a man with my tail in my hand. How dare I go against your meaning!"


    Old man Zhang smiled, and ye Xuan agreed and said, "yes, old man, we two brothers, but no one provoked!"


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and shook his head.


    A moment later, Zhang Dong suddenly said, "is it Zhou Hui?"


    Hearing Zhou Hui''s two words, ye Xuan said in surprise, "is this goods bothering us? I forgot this bastard if you don''t say it."


    "Zhou Hui?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "when we won the project before, we had a little conflict with Zhou Hui. As you know, it is inevitable for everyone to bid to win the project. He has no strength but has to pretend to force. As a result, he was exposed by me and ye Xuan."


    "Strictly speaking, we haven''t done anything. We just tell the truth. Is this boy small-minded and hateful and wants to revenge us?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "Zhou Hui doesn''t look like a good man. It''s not impossible to say so."


    While talking, ye Xuan''s eyes were secretly observing Xu Zhun. He wanted to see some clues from Xu Zhun, but Xu Zhun covered up very well and showed nothing.


    "Zhou Hui..."


    Mr. Zhang thought for a moment and said, "Xu Zhun, Zhou Hu has just been on the top recently. Shouldn''t it be what he ordered?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not Zhou Hu''s order."


    Xu Zhun shook his head again and again. Zhou Hu didn''t dare offend him. Even if he offended Zhou Hui, he had to think twice.


    "That''s Zhou Hui?"


    Old man Zhang said faintly, "as soon as Zhou Hu was on the top, his son was not obedient?"


    Xu Zhun smiled awkwardly and said nothing.


    "Well, I know about it, and you should understand that even if you come, I won''t let you take people away, not even the two black bears."


    Mr. Zhang''s voice was calm, but he was very dignified: "my granddaughter had a good time with those two black bears. I don''t want someone to ruin my granddaughter''s good mood."


    Xu Zhun nodded and said with a smile, "I understand."


    Old man Zhang said, "we''ve written it down. No one will target you. As for Zhou Hui, he doesn''t dare to touch you."


    Xu Zhun thanked and said, "thank you, sir."


    Old man Zhang shook his head and said, "OK, go back if you have nothing."


    "Farewell."


    Xu Zhun was also very straightforward. He explained his intention. After being affirmed by the old man, he didn''t stop and turned around and left.


    After Xu Zhun left, old man Zhang''s face was a little gloomy, staring at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong felt innocent: "old man, it''s really none of our business. If he doesn''t come, we don''t know we''ve offended this guy."


    "Ha ha!"


    Old man Zhang rolled his eyes and said, "pretend to be you! But I didn''t expect that this little thing has such a small mind."


    "Ah?"


    The two of Ye Xuan were silly.


    Mr. Zhang had learned that ye Xuan and Zhou Hui had joined hands to bid for the land. Naturally, he knew that the matter between them and Zhou Hui was just the size of sesame and mung bean, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    But obviously, everyone didn''t take it to heart, but Zhou Hui hated it. After finding the opportunity in an instant, he asked Xu Zhun to come and find trouble!


    "Yes, yes!"


    Zhang Dong nodded again and again and said, "these goods are very careful. Now we are having a good time with the black bear. He actually wants to take the black bear away. How can it be so easy? Grandpa, I''ll clean up this bastard!"


    "You?"


    Old man Zhang smiled contemptuously, "can you clean him up?"


    Hearing the old man''s tone, Zhang Dong was immediately unhappy and said with a dissatisfied face: "what''s the matter? I can''t clean up this guy? Grandpa, you look down on people too much?"


    Old man Zhang smiled and said after a moment of silence, "OK, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Go and clean him up. Do a good job. Don''t be caught! Otherwise I''ll clean you up!"


    Zhang Dong: "

 Chapter 733

    Ye Xuan met for the first time. The old man took the initiative to clean up others. Although it is not active, it also means this.


    According to Ye Xuan''s understanding of the old man, this is completely unscientific, but now it has happened, which makes Ye Xuan''s heart a little curious.


    How could old man Zhang take the initiative to clean up Zhou Hui? Could it be because of Zhou Hui''s father?


    Although I don''t know what the old man means, ye Xuan knows that Zhou Hui is afraid to suffer. Zhang Dong''s means of collecting people is still good, especially with the support of the old man.


    With Zhang Dong''s ability, there should be no problem in dealing with Zhou Hui. In addition, even if Zhang Dong can''t handle it, there''s still an old man!


    However, what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that Zhang Dong took the initiative to ask himself for help.


    Ye Xuan was speechless. Looking at Zhang Dong with a smile on his face, he said, "brother, I''m afraid you made a mistake. Obviously, the old man asked you to clean up Zhou Hui. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Fight tiger brothers."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Zhou Hui wants to kill you. Don''t you want to clean him up?"


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself in surprise, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "these two black bears are yours, but Zhou Hui''s bastard regards these two black bears as mine. Did I carry the black pot for you?"


    "Now, brother, I was almost cleaned up. It was all caused by this bastard. Don''t you want to help me out? Don''t you care about these two black bears?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Zhang Dong said it for his own sake. It''s really hard to refuse!


    Moreover, strictly speaking, Zhang Dong was almost cleaned up. There are really some reasons for him. After all, these two black bears are now their pets. If they don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, they have to teach Zhou Hui a lesson.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, how do you plan to clean up this guy?"


    "Of course, give him an unforgettable lesson!"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a sneer and continued: "I have an idea. If we use these two black bears, we''ll do what we want. What do you say?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment and said, "are you going to take advantage of the loophole?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    Ye Xuan thought and said nothing. Zhang Dong whispered, "do you know why the old man suddenly wants to clean up Zhou Hui? Why do you agree with me to teach him a lesson?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I also feel a little surprised."


    "Because of different opinions."


    Zhang Dong pointed out with a smile and said in a low voice, "you don''t know. You rarely come back. It''s rare to come back and find something fun. Naturally, you won''t let go, but at this time, Zhou Hui asked someone to find Ma fan."


    When Zhang Dong said this, ye Xuan understood.


    In the old man''s heart, as long as you are happy, you will get anything, but now you just found two black bears to play with you, and the trouble came over.


    Whoever it is will not be happy.


    "What are your plans?"


    "Just look!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of mystery, as if everything was under his control.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan didn''t ask again. Since Zhang Dong had a plan, he was obviously sure that the plan was feasible, and he didn''t have to spend more words again.


    Ye Xuan nodded. After dinner, two black bears stayed in Zhangjia.


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "I''ll have them sent back to you in a few days."


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand, looked at the different bears who were feeding the black bears and said with a smile: "I think the different bears like these two black bears very much. Let them play more for a while, but we still have to take protective measures."


    Old man Zhang smiled, nodded and said, "of course."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll go back first. If you want to take these two black bears to play, the old man just let her take them away."


    "I remember."


    Old man Zhang nodded and looked at Zhang Dong and said, "you can send Ye Xuan back."


    "OK."


    Zhang Dong smiled and left with Ye Xuan.


    However, Zhang Dong did not drive and sent Ye Xuan back to the villa, but to the city center.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the missed intersection and asked Zhang Dong with a strange look on his face.


    "Take you to play."


    Zhang Dong picked his eyebrows and smiled, but his eyes revealed the taste of a bad smile.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. He always felt that this guy was preparing something! However, ye Xuan didn''t ask much. Since Zhang Dong has arrangements, let him lead the way!


    Fengyue bar.


    The name has some meaning, but the location of this bar is somewhat surprising.


    The bar was hidden behind a clothing store. If Zhang Dong hadn''t led the way, ye Xuan wouldn''t have thought that there was such a secret door in the clothing store, which actually led to the bar.


    "It''s too hidden, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xuan followed Zhang Dong, his face full of curiosity. I don''t know how the owner of the bar thought of building a bar in this clothing store.


    "Of course."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "this is not a place where ordinary people can come! The people who come here are either hot beauties or rich second generation, but ordinary people can''t get in at all."


    Ye Xuan smashed his mouth and showed a kind of bad smile on his face. I don''t know if the owner of the bar has a different idea. He will make a bar in this place.


    And all the people who enter the bar have their own advantages. They are either rich or beautiful. Shouldn''t this bar be made by the rich second generation for picking up girls?


    Ye Xuan has also seen a lot of rich second generation. He likes the tone of Jinwucangjiao, which is very in line with the temperament of those rich second generation.


    After they entered the bar, the noisy music suddenly came to their faces, followed by countless flashing lights and twisting bodies, swinging in the middle of the dance floor.


    "What are we doing here?"


    Ye Xuan looked around with a curious look on his face


    With Zhang Dong''s character, even if he goes to a bar, he won''t look for such a mysterious bar, but now Zhang Dong comes here with himself. Obviously, Zhang Dong doesn''t just come here to play.


    "Guess whose territory this is?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. Looking at Zhang Dong with a smile on his face, he suddenly said, "shouldn''t it be Zhou Hui''s?"

 Chapter 734

    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the owner of this Fengyue bar is really Zhou Hui. As for why Zhou Hui built a hidden bar in this clothing store, this problem is a little confused.


    Zhou Hui is not only a rich second generation, but also a second generation of officials. With his ability, if he wants to get a bar, why bother so much effort? He can get a large bar in a luxurious area, but he has built a bar in this humble clothing store, which is really puzzling.


    Looking at the crazy twist of the people in front of him, it is obvious that these people are very familiar with here, so they don''t have much scruples when playing here, but ye Xuan also saw some unusual flavors in these people.


    "Didn''t you bring me here and directly engage in his base camp?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "if so, I''ll let them come. Why do we do it ourselves?"


    "No, no, No."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "we''re not here to make trouble. We''re really here to play."


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some doubt. Some couldn''t understand Zhang Dong''s operation. It was clear that this was Zhou Hui''s territory. As a result, Zhang Dong wanted to play with him here. What''s fun?


    "Take a closer look."


    Zhang Dong smiled, pointed to the crazy twitching figure in the dark corner and said, "is there something wrong?"


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprised look and said in surprise, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Will he be afraid of death?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t know how crazy this product is. As long as he wants to do it, he will play!"


    As soon as ye Xuan drew from the corner of his mouth, Zhou Hui was afraid of death and was not far from death.


    "Are you going to tell these things?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Dong asked, "what''s there to say?"


    Ye Xuan said: "just because he sucked something, it was enough to make Zhou Hui half dead!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head with a smile and said, "what''s the meaning of half dead?"


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes slightly and smiled. Zhang Dong really didn''t make a move. It was amazing!


    Does he want to show off in front of the old man, or does he just want to play dead Zhou Hui?


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "We don''t do anything today. We''ll just play here and play a little bigger!"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "you said Zhou Hui. What would he think if he saw us having such a good time in his field?"


    "You''re trying to drive him crazy!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t understand what Zhang Dong meant.


    Zhou Hui has just sent someone to find trouble for them, but in the twinkling of an eye, they appear in Zhou Hui''s field. They are still so excited. I''m afraid Zhou Hui will be angry!


    "Come on, let go! It''s my treat!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said to Ye Xuan, then walked towards the dance floor in front of him, and constantly winked at the beauties around him.


    Zhang Dong is so cheap that all ye Xuan wants to smoke him.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and went straight to one side to sit down. Today is Zhang Dong''s performance time. He won''t steal his limelight and let him play here.


    "Why did you rob my girl?"


    "Your girl? Did you write your name? Get out!"


    "Are you special..."


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    After a short fight, Zhang Dong led the dance floor with two beauties.


    Several people who were driven away by Zhang Dong looked angrily at Zhang Dong on the dance floor. They dared to be angry and dare not speak. It was really hateful.


    "Why don''t we ask some brothers to clean up the goods?"


    "You are so stupid. This man is Zhang Dong. How dare you provoke him?"


    "Is he Zhang Dong? Hiss..."


    "Let''s go."


    Several young people who were robbed of their horses turned around and left one after another.


    When these people left, they just met Zhou Hui who came in.


    "Oh, you guys left so early?"


    "I''m not interested."


    Zhou Hui looked at several old acquaintances with a surprised face and left with a depressed face, slightly surprised in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with these guys? They were pried in the corner?"


    "Boss, they were really pried in the corner."


    The bodyguard said respectfully, "I seem to have seen Zhang Dong just now."


    "Zhang Dong?"


    Zhou Hui''s face suddenly became a little more tangled. He said suspiciously, "are you sure it''s Zhang Dong, didn''t you read it wrong?"


    The bodyguard said in a deep voice, "really boss, just now they ate flat in Zhang Dong''s hand, so they were in no mood."


    Zhou Hui walked in with a gloomy face. He glanced at the dim light and soon saw that Zhang Dong, the most windy and coquettish on the dance floor, was twisting his body madly.


    "It''s really this bastard!"


    Seeing Zhang Dong, Zhou Hui''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Xu Zhun, how dare you not listen to my orders?


    Zhou Hui went straight to his private office and got through to Xu Zhun.


    "Xu Zhun, what do you mean?"


    "Zhou Shao is really sorry. I can''t help it if old man Zhang doesn''t let people go!"


    "I asked you to clean up Zhang Dong. What are you doing with old man Zhang?"


    Zhou Hui''s face showed anger. Cleaning up Zhang Dong can completely avoid old man Zhang, but Xu Zhun seems to do it on purpose?


    Xu Zhun''s voice soon came: "it''s not my fault, young Zhou. Zhang Dong took two black bears to Zhang''s courtyard. How dare I take Zhang Dong away in front of old man Zhang?"


    "Zhang Dong has the courage to take the black bear back to the Zhangjia courtyard?"


    Zhou Hui''s angry face was a little more surprised. Based on his understanding of Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong would put two black bears in his villa at most. How could he bring them back to Zhangjia? It''s not obvious. He has nothing to smoke!


    "Really, I heard that the two black bears are still in Zhangjia. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to confirm!"


    "OK, I see."


    Zhou Hui hung up the phone. Even if he was giving Xu Zhun a few courage, Xu Zhun didn''t dare to deceive himself.


    It seems that old man Zhang likes Zhang Dong''s two black bears very much, too?


    Zhou Hui rubbed his head, went to the window and looked at Zhang Dong who was twisting wildly below. Suddenly, he felt disgusted like eating a fly.


    "You guys, go and drive Zhang Dong out. I don''t welcome him here!"


    "Yes!"


    Several security guards left, and soon the people on the dance floor stopped one after another.


    make love!


    "How dare you move my Zhang Dong? It gives you a face, doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 735

    The sound of slapping and shouting startled the people on the dance floor to stop one after another and look at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong stared at several security guards with a sullen look on his face, raised his hand and slapped him in the face: "where do I want to play? Do you need your hospitality? What kind of dog are you?"


    Zhang Dong is very arrogant. It seems that the place in front of him is not Zhou Hui''s territory, but his territory. On his territory, he can do whatever he wants!


    And now he is like this. He completely deduces the childe''s appearance incisively and vividly!


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xuan, who was talking to a beautiful woman, heard Zhang Dong''s voice and looked at it curiously, but saw that Zhang Dong raised his hand and slapped several people in the face. Ye Xuan''s face showed a bad smile.


    No wonder Zhang Dong has to come to this place to play. This is not pure play, but wanton play, just to make Zhou Hui sick!


    If Zhang Dong goes on like this, I''m afraid Zhou Hui can''t wait to kill him. The bar he finally built was destroyed by Zhang Dong.


    "Zhang Shao, our boss doesn''t welcome you to play!"


    The security guards who were slapped seemed very oppressed, but even so, they still wanted to pass Zhou Hui''s meaning to Zhang Dong, although they might have to be slapped.


    Zhang Dong rubbed his hands and said coldly, "what I just said is not clear enough? Where do I go to play? I need your consent?"


    The faces of several security guards were ugly. They wanted to fight Zhang Dong, but they didn''t dare. But if you don''t do it, you don''t want to take the initiative to leave here.


    "Who is your boss? Let him come out to see me!"


    After hearing Zhang Dong''s words, ye Xuan almost burst out laughing. Zhang Dong''s goods are really similar.


    Several security guards looked at each other. When they were about to speak, Zhou Hui walked down from upstairs with a cold face and said, "Zhang Dong, do you want to make trouble on my site?"


    "Zhou Hui? Is this yours?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of amazement. He said in surprise: "how can I not know that this is your territory?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhou Hui sneered: "Zhang Dong, don''t pretend to be silly. Don''t you know this is my territory? If you want to make trouble on my territory, you''d better hurry up and don''t be a mother!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Zhou Hui with a speechless face and said, "what you said is a bit hurtful! Although we don''t have much friendship, isn''t this bar for people to play? Don''t you allow guests to play when you open the door?"


    Zhou Hui''s face, then a little gloomy, stared at Zhang Dong and said, "my bar welcomes anyone, but you are not welcome!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was also gloomy. He backed away from several security guards in front of him, stared coldly at Zhou Hui and said, "Zhou Hui, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t welcome you. It''s that simple!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Dong sneered, picked up a bottle of wine and said faintly, "I''ll give you another chance!"


    Zhou Hui raised his eyebrows, glanced at the wine bottle in Zhang Dong''s hand and stepped back: "do you want to do it? I advise you to think clearly!"


    Zhang Dong smashed his mouth and said with disdain on his face, "you''re so brave. Why don''t you want to move me by relying on the large number of people? Do you have the courage?"


    Zhou Hui''s face was very ugly. Although they didn''t deal with it, he didn''t have the courage to openly fight Zhang Dong in front of so many people!


    Once it''s bad, it''s not just a young fight with Zhang Dong, but a confrontation between the two families!


    After all, his father has just been on the top, and the leather stock has not been stable. If he makes trouble with Zhang Jia at this time, he will be beaten miserably! The kind that won''t be pulled.


    "Zhang shaoke is really joking. How can I move you by relying on the crowd?"


    Zhou Hui''s face barely showed a little smile, but it gave people a very embarrassing feeling: "but our place is really not suitable for Zhang Shao. If Zhang Shao is injured here, how can I explain to the old man at that time?"


    Zhang Dong smiled, opened the wine in his hand and gulped: "I''m so injured that I can''t come out to play at most, but I''m injured here. Who dares to play in your territory? With your security measures, don''t you want to take your life to play here?"


    Zhou Hui looked gloomy and stared at Zhang Dong without saying a word.


    "Oh, by the way, did you instigate the guy Xu Zhun to trouble me today? Did we hold a grudge because we robbed your project before?"


    Zhang Dong walked over to Zhou Hui with a sneer on his face. At the same time, he kept questioning. The wine bottle in his hand was also a feeling that he would hit Zhou Hui''s head at any time.


    Zhou Hu sneered, "I don''t know any Xu Zhun or Li Zhun."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "well, I guess you don''t have the courage."


    Zhou Hui stared at Zhang Dong. He had given Zhang Dong enough face, but Zhang Dong was advancing with an inch. He didn''t know how to write the word "death"!


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted Zhou Hui''s face and said with a smile: "although your father is on the top, I advise you to clamp your tail well. Otherwise, you can''t afford when your father comes down, that''s when you''re cleaned up! Right?"


    The audience all around was dumb. No one thought that Zhang Dong would be so crazy. He despised Zhou Hui on Zhou Hui''s territory and hit Zhou Hui''s face so easily!


    If I were someone else, I could not help but punch Zhang Dong. But Zhou Hui really held back. His eyes stared at Zhang Dong and clenched his fists.


    I warned myself again and again not to do it on my own territory, but the anger in my heart is constantly increasing. Who does this damn bastard really think he is?


    "Zhang Dong, I also advise you not to be so arrogant, otherwise when you will not be overcast..."


    "You want to Yin me?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly interrupted Zhou Hui''s words and asked Zhou Hui, "did you eat ambition leopard courage and want to Yin me?"


    Zhou Hui was stunned. The goods can''t understand people, can they?


    "When did I Yin you?"


    "Didn''t you say that just now?"


    Zhou Hui took a deep breath and squeezed his fist. Regardless of Zhang Dong in front of him, he said to the people''s Congress around him, "let''s continue!"


    With that, Zhou Hui turned and left. He didn''t want to entangle with Zhang Dong at all.


    Zhang Dong was surprised and asked, "you don''t want to Yin me, and you don''t dare me to go?"

 Chapter 736

    Facing Zhang Dong''s entanglement, Zhou Hui directly chose to ignore it. Even if I don''t want to entangle with Zhang Dong now, Zhang Dong still hasn''t let him go.


    He kept muttering sentence by sentence. Although the sound was very low, all the sounds in the bar were closed, so Zhang Dong''s voice was still clear and audible.


    Therefore, Zhou Hui''s face has always been very ugly. After all, if he goes on like this, his face in front of the public will be lost.


    But he didn''t have the slightest way. He couldn''t let his men clean up Zhang Dong. If he really cleaned up Zhang Dong, he would be used by people with intentions after the news spread.


    And even if the news didn''t come out, the people of the Zhou family moved the people of Zhangjia, but it was enough to make the people of Zhangjia angry.


    Zhou Hui is very clear that his father has just been on the top. If he can do some useful things to help his father''s position more stable at this time, it is very polite for himself.


    But if there is some trouble at this time, it is really trouble!


    Zhou Hu''s father has just ascended the post. Once there is a big trouble, Zhou Hu must add a disgraceful deed to his performance, which Zhou Hui doesn''t want to see.


    Only when his father really sits in a stable position can his identity rise. Otherwise, he is a man to be bullied!


    "Zhou Hui, don''t go!"


    Zhang Dong kept calling, but Zhou Hui left as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong''s face not only showed a sneer, but also wanted to play with me. Do you deserve it?


    Zhang Dong is really playing tricks on Zhou Hui, because Zhou Hui has been too arrogant and domineering these days. His father has just been on the top, and he dares to be arrogant in front of himself before he can sit down.


    As everyone knows, Zhangjia is a family recognized by the elder. Even if other families want to be recognized by the elder like Zhangjia, they don''t have such ability!


    Moreover, old man Zhang has a good personal relationship with the elder. Even if Zhang has made some mistakes, the elder will choose to turn a blind eye and protect Zhang!


    But the Zhou family is different. The Zhou family is just on the top. Fart. Stocks haven''t settled down yet. They start to make trouble everywhere. In this way, the Zhou family will certainly leave a very bad impression on the elder!


    Once the Zhou family left such an impression on the elder, it will be very difficult for the Zhou family to climb up in the future!


    Zhang Dong is also very clear about this, so he is arrogant in front of Zhou Hui and constantly teases Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui is also very clear about his current situation and is not willing to take the initiative to cause trouble!


    Even if it''s a little uncomfortable, it''s done when the evidence is very conclusive. Otherwise, he''s the first one to fall into it!


    "Alas..."


    Zhang Dong walked to Ye Xuan with a speechless face, and his face showed some disappointment.


    In his expectation, Zhou Hui saw that he had not been arrested by Xu Zhun, but was making trouble on his own territory. He was arrogant and domineering. He should send someone to clean up himself at the first time!


    However, Zhou Hui did not carry out as expected by Zhang Dong, which is what Zhang Dong had no choice.


    If Zhou Hui really takes action as Zhang Dong thinks, Zhang Dong has full confidence to clean up Zhou Hui, but now he doesn''t have this opportunity!


    "Just now I saw you playing very high!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "what are you doing now? Is it because Zhou Hui didn''t clean you up and felt something wrong?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "I hope Zhou Hui will clean me up. In this way, I will have enough opportunities to fight Zhou Hui, but this guy is too counselled."


    Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone so excited. I hope they''ll be severely cleaned up. Should you be cleaned up by the old man and develop a masochistic nature?"


    "Fart!"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became serious. What''s so special!


    I just want to annoy Zhou Hui and let him do it to me. In this way, I am fully sure to clean up Zhou Hui. It has nothing to do with my being cleaned up by the old man for a long time!


    "I have no tendency to be abused!"


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "although he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to start with Zhou Hui, now these people are on his territory. Smoking these things is enough for him to drink a pot."


    Ye Xuan saw Zhou Hui''s weakness, but he didn''t see it thoroughly!


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "you don''t understand."


    "How to say?" Ye Xuan looked curious.


    "These people smoked contraband on his territory, but as long as Zhou Hui was willing, he could find countless scapegoats every minute. What do you think is the meaning of this?"


    When Zhang Dong said this, ye Xuan understood that although there are many people smoking contraband on Zhou Hui''s territory, with Zhou Hui''s ability, ordinary people can''t deal with Zhou Hui at all.


    Even if a person with a heart wants to calculate Zhou Hui, Zhou Hui also has enough retreat and can find countless scapegoats. In this way, he will not be able to clean up Zhou Hui, but will reveal his thoughts and others.


    At that time, Zhou Hui is bound to be very careful and will find a way to deal with himself and her first.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and asked, "are you going to continue to annoy Zhou Hui? You can see that even on his territory, he turned a blind eye to you. What else can you do?"


    "There are not many good ways, but I think Zhou Hui will find a way to get it back after he lost his face today!"


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Dong showed a little smile on his face, which seemed to be a little confident. He smiled and said, "do you think a childe like Zhou Hui will find a way to find his face after being bullied in his own territory and thrown into his face?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, smiled and nodded.


    "So..."


    Zhang Dong took a sip of wine and continued: "Zhou Hui must want to find a chance to clean up you and me. In this way, we are not afraid that he will not show his feet. At that time, we don''t need to do more, we can clean up him!"

 Chapter 737

    Ye Xuan roughly understood Zhang Dong''s plan. He said he came here with himself. In fact, he wanted to come here and find Zhou Hui''s trouble!


    It is true that Zhang Dong is smooth now, which makes Zhou Hui feel unhappy, but Zhou Hui did not fully show it. At least he didn''t shoot Zhang Dong directly here, which exceeded Zhang Dong''s expectation!


    However, although Zhou Hui is not here to fight Zhang Dong, at least it proves that Zhang Dong has successfully angered Zhou Hui. To some extent, Zhou Hui will think of ways to deal with Zhang Dong constantly!


    For Zhang Dong, his goal has been achieved!


    He came here just to annoy Zhou Hui and let Zhou Hui fight against himself, but Zhou Hui was very patient. Even in the face of Zhang Dong''s constant slapping, Zhou Hui forced himself to endure it!


    Although he endured it, it doesn''t mean that this matter has been exposed. Ye Xuan believes that Zhou Hui''s heart must hate Zhang Dong and want to break Zhang Dong into pieces!


    But Zhou Hui didn''t show it on the spot. It was enough to see that his Cheng house was very deep. Whether Zhou Hui would send someone to clean up Zhang Dong later is not what ye Xuan needs to take into account!


    In fact, ye Xuan also hopes that Zhou Hui will send someone to clean up Zhang Dong. If so, ye Xuan can prepare melon seed drinks and sit and watch Lin Zhangdong clean up Zhou Hui by means.


    "Do you think this guy will do it to you?"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan on his side and said, "you can be confident and get rid of your feelings. This guy will definitely do it to me!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently. Zhang Dong was full of confidence! It seems that Zhang Dong also knows something about Zhou Hui''s character. Otherwise, he won''t be so confident!


    Thinking about it, ye Xuan said, "then according to your meaning, Zhou Hui will certainly do it to you?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Dong hehe said: "Zhou Hui is a man who will repay for his evil deeds. He was humiliated by you and me during the bidding activities before. He hasn''t found a chance to repair you and me! It''s not easy to see that we have a black bear, so I want to start from this point and clean up you and me, which is enough to explain the problem!"


    "I''m making a scene here today. Although Zhou Hui is forced to bear it down, he has lost all his face. What do you think will happen to the rich second generation like Zhou Hui if he loses face?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said faintly, "if a rich second generation like Zhou Hui loses face, you won''t let each other go easily!"


    Zhang Dong''s mouth was shriveled. Although he didn''t say anything, his look was enough to explain the problem!


    If people like Zhang Dong are really cleaned up and lose face, with their temperament, they will find and beat each other to clean up, and then find the lost face bit by bit.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "OK, we don''t have to think about how to clean up this guy now. He will take the initiative to send it to the door and let us teach a lesson."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Looking at Zhang Dong with a smile on his face, he felt that the goods were so sinister for the first time.


    It is obvious that Zhang Dong took the initiative to find trouble, but the final result fell on Zhou Hui and became Zhou Hui''s provocative side. This is very interesting.


    I just don''t know what kind of way Zhou Hui will choose to clean up Zhang Dong!


    "Do you think Zhou Hui will bribe two killers to kill you?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned and said, "if so, it would be really exciting!"


    Zhang Dong''s face collapsed in an instant. He looked at Ye Xuan speechless and said, "how can you think of it? Zhou Hui, an asshole, if you really send someone to assassinate me, you can''t run away!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of killers!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    Suddenly, in Zhang Dong''s heart, he wanted to scold him!


    Ye Xuan, an asshole, bases his happiness on the pain of others. Why should Zhou Hui send someone to assassinate me? You''re so excited!


    Well, your strength is very strong. You can deal with those killers. I can''t resist those killers smoothly, but how to say, we are also brothers.


    "You just want to see me killed?"


    "I''m kidding. How could I want to see you killed!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and said, "but I can prepare a coffin for you in advance. How about a golden coffin?"


    "Golden coffin?"


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth, his face showed a thick color of shock, and immediately became very angry: "after all, you really want to see me being chased, don''t you?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Xuan laughed, but did not expect that Zhang Donghu''s face was positive, stared at himself and said, "even if I die, I don''t want anything, though, I want a crystal coffin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan was speechless. He was just joking. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong really paid attention to the goods.


    "I know you are not short of money, so when I really die, you will prepare a crystal coffin for me. Otherwise, I will become a ghost and make you sleep uneasily!"


    Looking at Zhang Dong with a smile on his face, ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Do you really dare to think about how much the golden coffin is? Do you want me to prepare a crystal coffin for you? Don''t even think about it!"


    With Ye Xuan''s financial resources, it is certainly no problem to prepare a golden coffin, but the value of the crystal coffin is much more valuable than the golden coffin.


    Of course, ye Xuan can also prepare a glass crystal coffin for him, but is such a crystal coffin what Zhang Dong wants?


    Zhang Dong suddenly gave himself a mouth, and his face was full of speechless color: "I live well. Why do I have to get a crystal coffin from your hand?"


    Ye Xuan laughed and said, "this is not what you said!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes, picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it all at once. "OK, don''t beep more, we should go back!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. He came to Zhou Hui''s site today. He has done almost what he should do. The rest depends on the performance of the weekly meeting!


    If Zhou Hui''s performance is qualified, he should be alone in prison for life. If he performs well, he is likely to get a bullet and understand for life. No matter which choice, the Zhou family will completely play eggs at that time!

 Chapter 738

    Zhou Hui was completely blown up by Zhang Dong. After returning to his four person office, everything on the table was successively smashed to the ground by Zhou Hui, whether it was wine glasses, drinks, or various documents.


    Now Zhou Hui, the only thing in his heart is to export malice and think of a safe way to clean up Zhang Dong, so as to solve his hatred!


    However, Zhang Dong is Zhang Dong''s person after all. If he has no evidence, he will make people move Zhang Dong, which is to provoke Zhang Dong''s face. At that time, he will not deal with Zhang Dong, but with Zhang Jia and old man Zhang. This is not what Zhou Hui wants to see!


    "Zhang Dong, you bastard, you see how I deal with you!"


    Zhou Hui gritted his teeth and stood by the window, staring at Zhang Dong below, but found that Zhang Dong was sitting with Ye Xuan!


    For a moment, Zhou Hui''s eyes became colder and colder. He thought of Zhang Dong''s performance just now. It is likely that ye Xuan ordered it.


    Whether ye Xuan ordered it or not, Zhang Donggang''s bitch appearance made it difficult for Zhou Hui to attach fan nu. Zhou Hui''s ideas kept rising, all about how to clean up Zhang Dong''s plan!


    After thinking for a moment, Zhou Hui''s face suddenly showed a little sinister color and said, "Zhang Dong, I''ll see how you die this time!"


    Zhang Dong slapped him in the face and lost his face on his own territory in front of everyone. Zhou Hui naturally won''t let Zhang Dong go easily, and just now, Zhou Hui thought of a way to clean up Zhang Dong!


    Although this method is not very clever, it can at least give a bad breath and let Zhang Dong know the end of cheap mouth!


    "Go find some gangsters and hide outside Zhang Dong''s villa. As long as you see Zhang Dong, you''ll beat him up immediately, as long as you can''t die!"


    Zhou Hui sneered and said to the security guard standing in front of him, "remember, don''t reveal your identity!"


    "Yes!"


    Several security guards left one after another.


    As the security guard of the bar, the most knowledgeable of these people are those dirty gangsters.


    Moreover, even if there is a big boss like Zhou Hui in the Fengyue bar, many gangsters will appear from time to time, so they want to find some gangsters, ambush Zhang Dong on his way home and teach Zhang Dong a lesson. It''s easy.


    Several security guards successively found some gangsters, told them their respective explanations, and then left some money.


    As for their identities, they were explained by Zhou Hui and did not leak out.


    They are also very clear that once they reveal their identity, whether Zhang Dong can find out that the commander behind is Zhou Hui or not, they will certainly find out who they are.


    Once found out by Zhang Dong, he will be severely cleaned up by Zhang Dong. They have seen a lot of ways for these childe brothers and the rich second generation to clean up people!


    If it really falls into Zhang Dong''s hands, immortality is also disabled. They will not easily reveal their identity whether for their own safety or Zhou Hui''s concealment.


    However, Zhang Dong, who knew nothing about it, sent Ye Xuan back to the villa.


    "OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xuan stopped Zhang Dong and said, "if you provoke Zhou Hui so much, that guy will go crazy and greet you by any means. Ye Yi''s strength is good, or let Ye Yi follow you and protect you for a few days?"


    Zhang Dong smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t you understand? What I have to do now is not to resist Zhou Hui''s sending someone to attack me, but to wait for Zhou Hui''s sending someone to come! The more he sends someone to beat me, the worse he will die!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "of course I understand what you mean, but you don''t have to use such a bitter meat trick. What if those people under Zhou Hui kill you lightly?"


    "I Pooh! Can you say something auspicious?"


    Zhang Dong immediately spat and looked at Ye Xuan angrily, as if ye Xuan was cursing himself.


    "Does Zhou Hui really dare to buy a killer to kill me? He''s not afraid. The Zhou family was uprooted? You think too much! If he really sent a killer to kill me, your crystal coffin will come in handy!"


    Ye Xuan then rolled his eyes. If this guy died, he had to rely on himself.


    crystal sarcophagus? Shit, I won''t give it to you!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and scolded. Zhang Dong waved his hand with a smile and drove away.


    On the way home, Zhang Dong drove very fast. After all, without the old man''s pressing questions and lessons, Zhang Dong felt very happy. Especially after drinking some drinks just now, he felt that his whole head was in a state of excitement.


    When the car stopped outside the villa, Zhang Dong burped, walked down from the car, took out the key and planned to open the door of the villa.


    At this time, several figures came out slowly from the darkness on one side. In the hands of each figure are rollers of different shapes.


    When you get closer, you can see clearly that some of these people hold baseball bats, some steel pipes, and all their faces are sneering.


    Zhang Dong didn''t find these people for the first time, but as the footsteps of these people became clear, Zhang Dong turned in amazement and looked in the direction of the sound, and then saw five sneers, holding various sticks and staring at his own guy.


    "What do you do?"


    Zhang Dongxian was stunned, looked at each other in surprise and asked, "I don''t know you?"


    "You don''t know us, but you offended someone you shouldn''t!"


    "Who?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t react for a while, and then he saw five people. With a sneer, he waved his stick and greeted himself.


    Because the reaction was slow for half a beat, when he knew that the stick in the other party''s hand fell on himself and the pain was all over his body, Zhang Dongfang reacted and gave a loud cry of pain.


    "Fog grass! What are you doing? Did Zhou Hui shoot you here?"


    Zhang Dong retreated from the pain and kept yelling at the five people in front of him, but the five people seemed unheard of and kept approaching Zhang Dong. At the same time, the stick in his hand kept falling on Zhang Dong!


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Dong shouted for help one after another and shouted at the five people: "do you know who I am? You dare to move..."


    "It''s you!"


    The five people waved their sticks and kept greeting Zhang Dong.


    "Someone!"


    "Someone!"


    Zhang Dong held his head in both hands and shouted at the outside, "hurry to catch these bastards!"

 Chapter 739

    Some security guards who heard the news rushed over at the first time. Five people who were beating Zhang Dong were startled. They didn''t expect that these security guards would come so soon, completely exceeding their expectations!


    Originally wanted to hit Zhang Dong a few more times, but now it seems that there is no chance, and so many security guards rush over. If they don''t run now, they will be caught by these security guards later.


    For a moment, five people quickly dropped their weapons, turned and ran!


    However, these security guards were professionally trained, and there were a large number of them. They were only five people and were quickly caught.


    Zhang Dong rubbed the bruises on his face, got up from the ground with an angry face, looked at the five people caught by the security guard, and asked coldly: "who are you, and dare to beat me on my territory?"


    The five people looked at each other, but they shook their heads together.


    I can''t say. Once I say it, they''ll be miserable.


    "Zhang Shao, why don''t our brothers clean them up and vent their anger for you?"


    The security captain smiled and said, "these bastards don''t have long eyes. They dare to move Zhang Dashao. If they don''t clean them up, where will Zhang Dashao''s face go?"


    Zhang Dong nodded with great satisfaction, rubbed his cheeks, lit a cigarette, did so on the flower bed on one side, and then stared at the five people.


    "Fight, fight to death!"


    After Zhang Dong''s voice fell, more than a dozen security guards immediately pressed five people under him and beat them violently!


    "Ouch..."


    "Pain!"


    Bursts of screams, constantly sounded, five people holding their heads, lying on the ground, constantly twisting their bodies.


    Zhang Dong was as like as two peas before being beaten, but the five men were very stiff. Even though they were beaten by these security guards, they never spoke.


    Zhang Dong frowned and stared at the five people in front of him, thinking about where the five bastards came from and how they suddenly attacked themselves.


    Zhou Hui didn''t send them here, did he?


    If it were Zhou Hui, it would be a little fun!


    A trace of coldness flashed across Zhang Dong''s face. If the five people in front of him were really sent by Zhou Hui, the rest would be easy to do.


    "Say, are you sent by Zhou Hui?!"


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s questioning, the five people on the ground are still silent. Although they are constantly beaten by the security guard, they are still tight lipped!


    Zhang Dong sneered and winked at some of the security guards in front of him. The security guard immediately understood and stepped up his efforts to greet the five people.


    Bang bang!


    The five people who were violently beaten on the ground soon couldn''t stand it.


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "did you say it or not? If you don''t say it, I''ll let them continue to greet you!"


    "Tell me, brother, stop fighting. If you fight, something really happens."


    "Beaten, I said, I said not yet!"


    Just now, the five people with incomparable hardness, after being severely cleaned up, finally spoke.


    "We don''t know who he is, and we don''t know Zhou Hui."


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Dong''s face sank. If it weren''t for Zhou Hui, who else would find someone to beat himself?


    "You''ve made it clear to me. If not, I''ll let them continue to fight!"


    "No, brother, we really don''t know who the other party is. He gave us your address and photos, so let''s come and clean you up, as long as we don''t kill you."


    The five people really didn''t know who Zhou Hui was, and they didn''t expect to meet so many security guards.


    Especially Zhang Dong, who is much more cruel than them!


    The other party means to beat Zhang Dong violently, but don''t hurt Zhang Dong''s life. But as soon as Zhang Dong opened his mouth, he asked these security guards to beat five of them to death.


    They just do things with money. Where are they really willing to give their lives here for tens of thousands of dollars?


    Just now, Zhang Dong''s mouth was hard, but he felt that he would let go of himself when he let people beat him violently. However, Zhang Dong not only didn''t mean to stop, but let people beat himself violently. Who can bear it.


    "Keep fighting!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said to the security guard, "I don''t believe it when they tell the truth. These bastards take money to teach me a lesson, but they don''t know who the other party is!"


    "Don''t... ah!"


    "Brother, spare your life!"


    "I really don''t know who that man is!"


    The five people kept begging for mercy, but the security guard followed Zhang Dong''s order and beat the five people continuously.


    The wailing of the five people kept ringing, but Zhang Dong didn''t have the slightest pity.


    They have to have the consciousness of being cleaned up when they collect money to do business. Besides, if these security guards hadn''t arrived in time just now, they don''t know what they were beaten by these bastards!


    Now these people fall into their own hands, and Zhang Dong will not let them go easily.


    A man suddenly said in a loud voice, "brother, stop fighting. Whoever you say is who!"


    "Yes, it''s Zhou Hui. Yes, it''s Zhou Hui who ordered us to clean up you. Give us a break!"


    The five people scrambled to put all the responsibility on Zhou Hui. Although they didn''t know who Zhou Hui was, it seemed that at this time, they could escape only if they believed that Zhou Hui was behind the scenes.


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a little smile, looked at the five people in front of him and said, "didn''t you say it would be over?"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and the security guards stopped one after another. Then Zhang Dong said, "give me all five of them. If they run away, I''ll ask you."


    The security guards nodded one after another: "don''t worry, Zhang Dashao. These five people will never run away under our eyes."


    Zhang Dong nodded with satisfaction, then picked up his mobile phone with a sneer and dialed Zhou Hui.


    At the same time, Zhou Huidian was waiting for his report, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Dong was the first to contact him.


    Looking at Zhang Dong, Zhou Hui hesitated and connected the phone.


    "Zhang Dong, what can I do for you?"


    "Zhou Hui, you son of a bitch, how dare you buy fierce and hurt people? Who gave you the guts!"


    "Zhang Dong, what do you say? Don''t be bloody!"


    Zhou Hui was surprised and quickly scolded back, but a doubt kept rising in his heart. Did those people not successfully deal with Zhang Dong, but leaked their identity?


    "Zhou Hui, you know what you''ve done. Just install it for me. When I''m cured, you see how I can clean you up!"

 Chapter 740

    Zhou Hui''s face was ugly. He stared at his mobile phone and remained silent.


    For a long time, Zhou Hui shouted to the bodyguard outside the door, "has Li Tao come back?"


    "Boss, Li Tao hasn''t come back yet."


    "This waste!"


    Zhou Hui scolded and punched him on the table.


    Let him do some small things, but he couldn''t do them well. Instead, he let Zhang Dongshun Teng touch the melon and find himself.


    In this case, Zhang Dong will never give up.


    I just don''t know what Zhang Dong plans to do. Will it affect his father''s position? If it affects his father


    Zhou Hui couldn''t help shivering. He must press it down!


    "Go and find Li Tao for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Some bodyguards left quickly.


    Zhou Hui is still thinking about the possibility that Zhang Dong finds himself.


    Soon, Li Tao quickly came to the office with some bodyguards. When he saw Zhou Hui, Li Tao wondered, "boss, why are you so anxious to let me come here?"


    "What your mother did!"


    Zhou Hui scolded and said, "didn''t I ask you to find some strange faces to clean up Zhang Dong? How did you get recognized?"


    Li Tao looked puzzled and said in surprise, "no, these people are all foreigners. I don''t know who I am, and I haven''t heard of the boss''s name. How does he know that these people were sent by the boss?"


    Zhou Hui''s eyes lit up and said, "those five people don''t know you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Tao looked surprised. He clearly acted according to Zhou Hui''s idea. How did Zhou Hui turn into this in the twinkling of an eye.


    Have you forgotten all the things you ordered?


    "But just now Zhang Dong called me and said that he had been beaten and had determined the identity of those who beat him, which I assigned!"


    Zhou Hui stared at Li Tao with an unhappy face and said in a deep voice, "you''d better think it over for me. If there''s an accident here, you''re the first one I''ll clean up!"


    Li Tao looked wronged and said, "boss, those people really don''t know me, and they don''t know who you are! How can Zhang Dong know that these people are the boss you''re looking for? It must be Zhang Dong who guessed what the boss meant, so he deliberately cheated the boss!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Hui''s face showed some approval.


    The person Li Tao is looking for doesn''t know Li Tao, so he won''t know himself. No wonder Zhang Donggang''s tone is so unhappy. These must be all his guesses.


    If so, it would be much easier to do.


    Zhou Hui''s eyebrows stretched a little. Even those people were caught by Zhang Dong. Even if Zhang Dong wanted to confront him face to face, they couldn''t recognize themselves, so there wouldn''t be any trouble.


    As long as he doesn''t admit it, what can Zhang Dong do to me?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hui was determined, but now the only mistake is Li Tao in front of him.


    These people were found by Li Tao. They don''t recognize themselves, but they may not be able to recognize Li Tao. Therefore, Li Tao will never appear during this period of time.


    "Li Tao, go back and rest for a while. Don''t show up easily."


    Li Tao wondered, "boss, are you afraid Zhang Dong will come to the door?"


    Zhou Hui nodded and said, "he has caught all those guys, but now there is no full evidence to prove that I did it, so as long as you don''t show up, even if Zhang Dong is unhappy, there''s nothing I can do!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Tao nodded knowingly and said, "I''ll go back now."


    Zhou Hui casually lost a stack of cash to Li Tao and said, "help me do things. I won''t treat you badly. You go back and rest for a few days. When this thing is over, you''ll come back."


    "Yes."


    Li Tao took the money and left. Zhou Hui grinned.


    Zhang Dong, do you still want to cheat me? Think of the beauty!


    Now that Li Tao is gone, what can you do even if you catch those people?


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ye Xuan was speechless. In front of him, Zhang Dong, who was beaten black and blue, was dressing his face with ice.


    Isn''t that funny?


    Ye Xuan wanted to laugh. When he left before, he proposed that ye Yi follow him in case Zhang Dong was cleaned up. Zhang Dong is confident and can''t wait to be cleaned up. Now it''s OK. He''s been beaten like this.


    "You''re a ghost."


    Seeing Zhang Dong wailing in pain, ye Xuan said with white eyes: "you didn''t want to let Ye Yi follow you. Now, you''ve been beaten into a pig''s head!"


    "I really didn''t expect that Zhou Hui''s bastard was so heavy!"


    Zhang Dong looked wronged. He thought Zhou Hui would send someone to clean up himself, which was also a good thing. He could take advantage of this to clean up Zhou Hui.


    But suddenly he was beaten on the ground by five big men, and Zhang Dong couldn''t carry it.


    "Where are the people who hit you?"


    "It has been looked by people. I''m going to take these people to find Zhou Hui''s trouble."


    Zhang Dong said coldly: "even if Zhou Hui didn''t come forward in person, he must buy these people through his own men. As long as he recognizes his men, he can deal with him naturally!"


    "But have you ever thought that if his men hide the goods? What will you do if you can''t find a witness?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "several of them have been beaten by you. As long as Zhou Hui insists on this, the five will be useless."


    Zhang Dong patted his forehead and regretted, "fog grass, didn''t I get beaten in vain?"


    "It doesn''t count."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "although you and I all know that these people are sent by Zhou Hui, you and I have no evidence in our hands. The only way is to find this evidence!"


    "Your previous phone calls have the smell of knocking on mountains and shaking tigers. Zhou Hui''s guilty conscience will certainly let his men hide as soon as possible! As long as we investigate, Zhou Hui''s men are missing, so this person is in contact with the person who hit you!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, clapped his hands and said, "yes, yes, whoever hides is the one who buys these thugs! I''ll send someone to stare at Zhou Hui. Once I find someone missing, I''ll find him!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "your people can''t. You''re too familiar with him. Let Ye Yi pass them. At least Zhou Hui can''t recognize them, and the strength of Ye Yi is much stronger than your men!"


    Zhang Dong looked sideways. Standing on one side, ye Yi, who was expressionless, immediately smiled and nodded: "I can trust ye Yi''s strength. Let Ye Yi pass them."


    Ye Xuan nodded and looked at Ye Yi: "go and find the man. Don''t disturb Zhou Hui and them."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 741

    Zhou Hui finished his speech and waited for Zhang Dong to come to the door and ask the teacher to apologize. But what Zhou Hui didn''t expect was that Zhang Dong didn''t appear for two days in a row. It seems that the phone call that day was to scare himself.


    This made Zhou Hui a little confused. It was clear that Zhang Dong called to scare himself based on his personal guess, but he didn''t find evidence and didn''t come to the door in person. What was this man doing?


    Thinking, Zhou Hui sent someone to check the movement of Zhang Dong.


    "The boss has found Zhang Dong. He is checking the land with Ye Xuan in the countryside!"


    Zhou Hui looked at his men in amazement and asked, "are you sure that boy Zhang Dong is in the suburbs with Ye Xuan?"


    "Really!"


    The bodyguard nodded seriously: "it''s true. We saw it from a distance. They and their party, with a lot of construction teams, entered the mountains and forests. It seems that they have completed the handover procedures and started construction."


    Zhou Hui''s face suddenly became gloomy. Zhang Dong, an asshole, what the hell do you want to do!


    Zhou Hui is about to be dizzy by Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong. He called before Ming Ming Ming. He was vicious and wanted to come and find his own trouble, but who could have thought that the goods would go to the countryside with Ye Xuan to see the land in the twinkling of an eye.


    Can it be said that Zhang Dong didn''t force Li Tao out of those people''s mouth, so he couldn''t trace me, so he had to give up?


    In Zhou Hui''s heart, he thought quickly about the reason, but he always felt something wrong.


    Even Zhang Dong just guessed that those people were sent by himself. With his temper, he would bring people to question angrily. Why did he give up? What was he preparing?


    ¡­¡­


    At a time when Zhou Hui thought differently, Zhang Dong and ye Xuan completed the formalities, successfully completed the handover, and brought their construction team here.


    Although at present, it is very empty here. The places where people can live are wooden houses that have been idle for some time. But with their ability, ye Xuan believes that a new house will be built in a few days.


    Of course, before they build a new house, they still have to prepare a place to live.


    Several trucks behind pulled simple temporary houses. Ye Jiujiu and others were already assembling.


    "Just give these things to the people under you. What are we doing here?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled face. It was clear that these were small things, but ye Xuan came with himself.


    Zhang Dong was reluctant. After all, he was beaten by Zhou Hui''s people. Now he is waiting to catch Zhou Hui''s men, and then go to confront Zhou Hui. He crushed him to death, but ye Xuan brought him here.


    "You say I''ll follow Ye Yi and them and stare at Zhou Hui? I''m sure I can catch him."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. When directing the people to continue their work, he turned back and said to Zhang Dong, "what''s your hurry? Can he run?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless. You weren''t the one who was beaten. When you were bullied, you took a large army directly and killed me. Now I''m beaten, don''t you care?


    Zhang Dong was dissatisfied and said, "didn''t you take my things to heart?"


    "How?"


    Ye Xuan looked stunned and said, "didn''t I let them stare?"


    "But ye Yi and they haven''t heard from each other for two days."


    "Calm down."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "if the man hides, it will take some time to find someone? Besides, Zhou Huiren is there. Can he run away? As long as he catches the middleman and cleans up Zhou Hui, it''s not easy to catch him?"


    "Besides, don''t you want to kill Zhou Hui with a stick? Since you want to kill with one blow, you should calmly wait for the opportunity! You called to find Zhou Hui''s trouble, but now you appear here. It''s not a psychological hint to him?"


    After nodding, Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "you mean we came here on purpose to let Zhou Hui relax his vigilance and catch him at that time?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "it''s not stupid!"


    "Fog grass, brother, you can!"


    After clarifying Ye Xuan''s idea, Zhang Dong was immediately excited. If so, Zhou Hui may really reveal his flaws in advance!


    As long as we catch his men, neither of them can run away! If he is lucky, his father Zhou Hu can be pulled down without even sitting in the chair!


    Ding Ding!


    While they were talking, ye Xuan''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Xuan glanced at his mobile phone number and immediately smiled and said, "it seems that ye Yi has found it!"


    "Really?"


    Zhang Dong looked happy and saw Ye Xuan connect the phone.


    "The master has found Li Tao."


    "Li Tao?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and said, "Zhou Hui''s men?"


    "Yes, before Zhang Dong called Zhou Hui, Li Tao always followed Zhou Hui around, but then Li Tao left Zhou Hui, so we locked Li Tao for the first time and finally caught him. But this guy is hard spoken and hasn''t said yet."


    The two of Ye Xuan immediately laughed, especially Zhang Dong said angrily: "don''t worry, as long as you catch this guy, there''s always a way to let him speak."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "where are you? You take him back to the villa. We''ll go back later."


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "look, it''s done now!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go back now. I can''t wait to see who this bastard is."


    "Yes."


    After ye Xuan explained a few times, he and Zhang Dong returned to the villa quickly.


    Li Tao was blindfolded and tied to his chair. He was scolding loudly, but there was no response.


    Ye Yi and others seemed unheard of. They didn''t look any different until ye Xuan came back.


    "I heard this bastard swearing before I entered the door."


    Zhang Dong walked over with a smile, slapped Li Tao in the face and said, "have you scolded enough?"


    "Who are you, why tie me up, what do you want to do?"


    Li Tao kept yelling and wanted to struggle from his chair, but it was ineffective. Instead, Zhang Dong slapped him in the face.


    "What do I want to do?"


    With a sneer, Zhang Dong opened Li Tao''s eye mask and said, "do you know who I am now?"


    Li Tao''s face changed for a moment, but he still said, "I don''t care who you are, let me go quickly, or you''ll die!"

 Chapter 742

    The reason why Li Tao is so tough is that he doesn''t want Zhang Dong to see that Zhou Hui''s hostility to Zhang Dong also wants to show the slightest flaw.


    If you want Zhang Dong to know that the people who beat him bought them off, even if Zhou Hui protected himself, Zhang Dong can make himself beg for death!


    Zhang Dong is the eldest young master of Zhang Jia. When Zhou Hui deals with Zhang Dong, he should be careful to prevent himself from buying things that hurt others. Zhang Dong found out that he is just a small man. Will Zhou Hui really protect himself in this matter?


    Unless he insists that he doesn''t know who Zhang Dong is and who those who beat him are, Zhou Hui will be the first to kill himself!


    Li Tao knew it, and Zhang Dong sneered.


    The mouth is quite hard, but those tough guys have been beaten and honestly explained, but I don''t know how long they will carry the goods!


    "Since your mouth is so hard, I''ll help you relax!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and looked at Ye Yi on one side: "Ye Yi, help me clean up. I believe his mouth is certainly not as hard as his bones."


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Hearing this, Li Tao''s face changed and looked at Ye Xuan with vigilance.


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile, and then went to one side of the sofa to sit down. As for Zhang Dong, he picked up his glass with a smile, said two glasses of wine, looked at Li Tao with a smile and said, "don''t you have a hard mouth? I''ll ask someone to help you lose."


    Ye Yiran walked in front of Li Tao. Li Tao''s face showed a panic color and hurriedly said, "I''m Zhou Hui''s man. You can''t move me, otherwise... Ah!"


    Ye 11 slapped Li Tao in the face, and Li Tao''s words suddenly stopped. Li Tao shook his head and shouted at Ye Yi, "do you bastard know who I am? How dare you beat me?"


    Pop!


    Another loud slap in the face made Li Tao''s head a little misty.


    Ye Yi''s strength is not weak. Coupled with Li Tao''s angry cry, ye Yi''s strength has increased a bit. Li Tao feels like there are countless bees in his head, constantly flashing wings and buzzing inside.


    "You..."


    As soon as Li Tao was about to speak, ye Yi raised his palm again.


    Pop!


    The slap sounded again. Li Tao''s mouth spilled some blood. Li Tao quickly shouted, "who are you and why are you hitting me?"


    "I''ll go and pretend it''s quite like that."


    Zhang Dong was stunned, subconsciously looked at Li Tao and smiled, "you should know our identity very well. Is it still interesting to pretend now?"


    Li Tao shouted, "I don''t know who you are, but I''m Zhou Hui''s man. If you dare to touch me, Zhou Hui won''t let you go easily!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said faintly, "don''t worry, will Zhou Hui let me go? I don''t know, but I''ll never let him go! If you''re smart, you''d better say everything you know now. Otherwise, I can guarantee that you''ll die ugly!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "what are you doing to scare him? Just don''t kill him."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "yes, yes, you''re right. If we don''t get what we want, how can we let him die? Then half dead!"


    After Zhang Dong finished, he winked at Ye Yi again. Ye Yi waved his palm again and bowed to Li Tao''s face.


    make love!


    A loud slap in the face kept ringing, and bright red palm prints soon appeared on Li Tao''s face.


    Under these red palm prints, Li Tao''s face is rapidly swollen, and there is some blood flowing down at the corners of Li Tao''s mouth.


    "Stop fighting, I really don''t know anything!"


    Li Tao, who has been slapped dozens of times, is dizzy with Venus in his head. Even his mouth is under the constant beating of Ye Yi, and his words are not clear.


    However, Li Tao was very strong. He was slapped so much by Ye Yi, but he still didn''t give Zhou Huilai.


    Zhang Dong frowned, and his face showed a bit of displeasure. This bastard was so hard spoken. Even if he was severely taught a lesson, he was unwilling to give Zhou Hui up.


    If you continue to insist now, will I let you go?


    "Ye Yi, show me some skills!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said to Ye Yi, "no matter what means you use, you''d better let him speak to me!"


    Ye took a look at Zhang Dong and then at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Yi''s followers are ye Xuan from beginning to end. It''s impossible for Zhang Dong to order Ye Yi.


    Seeing ye looking at himself, ye Xuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "as long as others don''t die!"


    As soon as ye Xuan spoke, ye Yi''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and his palm raised again, but this time he did not directly draw to Li Tao''s face, but picked up the wine cup from the desktop.


    Click!


    It was crushed in the palm of Ye Yi''s hand, and many fragments fell to the ground from his palm.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Yi suspiciously, then looked at Ye Xuan and said in surprise, "what is Ye Yi doing?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He also looked at Ye Yi at a loss. He didn''t know what method Ye Yi was going to use to force Li Tao to speak.


    Small pieces of glass were held in the palm of his hand by Ye Yi. With a sneer, ye Yi raised the pieces in his hand and cut them off at Li Tao''s wrist.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream suddenly sounded, and Li Tao''s face was full of panic and fear.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Tick, tick!


    Ye Yiyi didn''t say anything. He picked up the trash can and put it behind Li Tao. He let the blood on Li Tao''s palm drip into the trash can.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Dong took a breath of air-conditioning, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Yi is too cruel. He asked you to ask him about Zhou Hui, but he didn''t ask you to kill him, let alone let you bleed him!


    If this goes on, I''m afraid Li Tao''s blood will flow clean before he opens his mouth?


    Zhang Dong trembled and shivered. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he saw a sudden smile on Ye Xuan''s face.


    It seems that ye Xuan has understood his intention!


    Zhang Dong said in a serious low voice: "brother, you can let him do it gently. He killed people before he asked about other things!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, you should believe Ye Yi''s means!"

 Chapter 743

    Zhang Dong did not expect that ye Yi''s means would be so terrible. He directly cut Li Tao''s wrist with one shot. In this way, although Li Tao can feel some threats smoothly, Zhang Dong feels some horrors.


    Ye Yi''s means are completely like interrogating a felon. Although Li Tao is irrelevant to Zhang Dong, as long as Li Tao can speak, such means also makes Zhang Dong feel some discomfort.


    Zhang Dong took a deep breath, slowly picked up the wine cup on one side, silently drank a mouthful of wine and pressed his heart.


    As just said, since you want to ask some useful things from Li Tao''s mouth, you should let ye be cruel. Although such means make Zhang Dong feel that he is not suitable, at least for now, such means are very necessary.


    Moreover, seeing Li Tao''s look, I already feel afraid. If this goes on, maybe Li Tao will say what he knows soon!


    As long as Li Tao is willing to tell all the things he knows, Zhang Dong can guarantee that he will not kill Li Tao!


    "Let me go. I really don''t know anything!"


    However, what makes Zhang Dong lose is that although Li Tao''s wrist is cut and blood continues to flow out of his wound, Li Tao''s mouth is still hard.


    Zhang Dong''s discomfort gradually dissipated. To deal with such a tough guy, ye Yi should use such a cruel means to force useful things out of his mouth!


    Ye stared at Li Tao without expression. Unexpectedly, he came behind Li Tao. His palm was on Li Tao''s wrist and slowly increased the pressure. It seemed that he wanted to speed up the blood flow of the wound on Li Tao''s wrist.


    "Stop, stop, don''t squeeze, my blood will soon run out."


    Li Tao kept pleading, but he found that the two of Ye Xuan sitting in front of him were staring at him expressionless all the time.


    Especially Zhang Dong, a pair of eyes are more murderous. He wants to die here!


    Li Tao''s heart can''t help but be angry with a bit of fear. Now he has been caught. Zhou Hui doesn''t know whether he has received the news. If Zhou Hui doesn''t come to save himself at the first time, even if they kill themselves, he has no means to resist.


    "Or not?"


    Ye stared at Li Tao coldly and said faintly, "according to the speed of your blood flow, you still have half an hour at most. If you don''t tell the truth within half an hour, your blood will run dry."


    Ye Yi''s words, like the sickle of death, are constantly cutting on Li Tao. Li Tao is more and more frightened, but there is no way to save himself.


    Not to mention so many bodyguards in front of him, Li Tao has no way to untie the rope on his body quickly.


    Ye Xuan sipped the wine lightly and said, "if you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance to say it later. Then you can only go to hell with these things."


    Li Tao said pale, "you said you wouldn''t kill me!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and couldn''t stop smiling, especially Zhang Dong.


    Looking at Li Tao''s eyes is more like looking at a fool.


    "Did we say we wouldn''t kill you if we didn''t kill you? Are you too naive?"


    Li Tao''s pupils suddenly shrunk, stared at Zhang Dong and said angrily, "do you want to kill me?"


    "It depends on your performance!"


    Zhang Dong said slightly, "if you behave well, we can let you live. If you don''t know how to live or die and want to keep a secret, we don''t mind helping you."


    "After all, if you want to be Zhou Hui''s running dog so much, you should be prepared for Zhou Hui''s death? What a big thing. Don''t worry. You still have 20 minutes to think about it."


    Looking at Zhang Dong with a smiling face and looking at Ye Xuan and ye Yi without expression, Li Tao''s heart is really flustered.


    Tick, tick!


    The blood is still flowing, but Li Tao''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    If this continues, he may really die here, but ye Xuan and Zhang Dong in front of him will not have any trouble.


    After all, no one knows now that he was caught by Zhang Dong. Even if he died, no one will know.


    Thinking again and again, Li Tao clenched his teeth.


    "Fifteen minutes left."


    "I said!"


    Under the sneer of Ye Xuan, Li Tao gritted his teeth and said, "Zhou Hui asked me to find some people I don''t know and beat you on your way home in order to revenge you!"


    "You see, how nice to say that earlier?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "if I had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have to suffer such pain, would I?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you see how ugly this is? Ye Yi hasn''t stopped bleeding for him yet?"


    Ye Yi took a towel and tied it to Li Tao''s arm to stop the blood from overflowing.


    "I''m going to the hospital."


    Li Tao said pale, "I''m going to stop bleeding."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "it''s just a little blood. What are you afraid of? You didn''t look like that just now!"


    Li Tao has a bitter face. This bastard is really not human.


    It''s so quick to drain all the blood in my body. Now I''m standing aside and talking sarcastic.


    If you were the one tied to the chair, if you were the one who had just been bled, could you say that?


    Li Tao feels bitter in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to offend Zhang Dong too much. After all, his life is still in Zhang Dong''s hands. If he offends Zhang Dong accidentally, what should this guy do if he really wants to kill himself?


    "But now I..."


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Zhang Dong smiled and waved his hand and said, "believe me, I said you won''t die, you won''t die! Besides, ye Yi didn''t go to prepare medicine for you. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    With that, Zhang Dong took out his mobile phone from his pocket. The mobile phone still showed the appearance of recording.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. This guy has two brushes.


    Unexpectedly, when everyone didn''t pay attention, he had opened the secret recording. Now even if Li Tao repented, Zhang Dong still has Li Tao''s recording in his hand, which can''t be changed.

 Chapter 744

    Smoothly from Li Tao''s mouth, after receiving the news directed by Zhou Hui, Zhang Dong''s face has been wearing a sneer.


    Ye Xuan looked at the pale Li Tao and waved. Ye Yi and others were interested and took Li Tao away.


    Ye Xuan said sideways, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s him!" Zhang Dong smiled, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "if this goods dare to find someone to clean me up, I can''t get used to him. He doesn''t want to make things, so we''ll make things bigger."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with great interest and said, "tell me."


    Zhang Dong raised his mouth slightly and said, "he doesn''t sell pills on his own territory. Although he is likely to find someone to replace him, he will at least disgust him. Then we will take out these evidence. I''m pretending to be miserable. The goods are dead!"


    Looking at Zhang Dong with a confident face, ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    In this case, the double attack is really enough for Zhou Hui to drink a pot.


    "When will you do it?"


    "It''s not too late. I''ll contact you now and let people take action!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and immediately dialed the phone.


    "Yes, it''s me. Zhou Hui sells pills and helps me make a wave of him."


    "Well, leave the rest to me."


    After quickly hanging up the phone, Zhang Dong''s face showed some satisfaction and said, "look, Zhou Hui will be overwhelmed later."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll see you perform."


    Ye Xuan discussed with Zhou Hui, but Zhou Hui always felt at a loss.


    Zhang Dong was beaten up, but he didn''t respond at all. It felt like it had been exposed. However, based on Zhou Hui''s understanding of Zhang Dong, this matter is not so easy to pass.


    Even if Zhang Dong doesn''t show it now, Zhang Dong will certainly do it himself. Why does Zhang Dong still keep silent now?


    What on earth is he waiting for?


    After thinking about it, Zhou Hui finally focused on Li Tao.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong can find evidence to deal with himself, only Li Tao, but Li Tao has hidden now. What ability does Zhang Dong have to find Li Tao?


    In order to keep steady, Zhou Hui called Li Tao.


    However, Li Tao''s phone couldn''t get through.


    After making three calls in succession, he still didn''t dial Li Tao''s phone. A trace of uneasiness rose in Zhou Hui''s heart.


    "Someone."


    "Boss."


    "Where is that guy Li Tao? Go and have a look. Let me know when you know his location."


    After Zhou Hui''s quick command, several bodyguards left quickly.


    Just after these bodyguards left, someone ran in at a high speed.


    "The boss is bad. Someone is looking for trouble!"


    Zhou Hui immediately stood up, looked puzzled and said, "what happened?"


    "Someone has searched below. I''m afraid we can''t hide those things!"


    Zhou Hui''s complexion changed instantly, and his face was a little more flustered. He hurried to the window and saw that there were many people cleaning up the scene, and found some things from many guests.


    Needless to say, these things found out were privately sold in this bar at the instigation of Zhou Hui.


    "Boss, what should we do now!"


    Zhou Hui''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect that someone would bring someone to search his territory so badly! Who sent these people?


    Zhou Hui''s heart is constantly thinking about how to resolve the current crisis, and wants to determine who is looking for his own trouble. After thinking about it, Zhou Hui''s face soon became gloomy.


    "Zhang Dong!"


    Zhou Hui''s gnashing his teeth whispered. Now only Zhang Dong will come to his trouble.


    Zhou Hui quickly said, "you first stop them. No matter what he wants, you don''t resist. Even if you''re locked up, don''t say anything more. I promise I''ll get you all out!"


    "Yes!"


    After his men left quickly, Zhou Hui also got up and cleaned up, quickly left the office and ran away from the back door.


    Now the bar is checked. Once someone finds out that he is in this bar and has a direct relationship with those pills, he is not far from death.


    However, Zhou Hui has already planned his retreat.


    After all, it''s hard for the checked things to happen, but once something happens, it''s really an accident, and no one can guarantee to get himself out!


    So when selling pills, Zhou Hui thought that once there was an accident in the bar, he could quickly push it out. It doesn''t matter who owns the bar. Anyway, it has nothing to do with himself.


    When Zhou Hui drove away quickly, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Zhang Dong!


    Seeing the mobile phone number, Zhou Hui shouted, "I knew you were an asshole!"


    Hate hate, Zhou Hui wanted to smash the mobile phone, but after thinking about it, Zhou Hui gave up, connected the phone and wanted to hear what Zhang Dong was going to say.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m in the hospital now. When will you come?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice was abusive. After it came from the phone, Zhou Hui''s face was full of anger and mixed with some doubts.


    "Zhang Dong, what do you really want to do?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? You sent someone to beat me. Now why are you questioning me? Is there something wrong?"


    Zhou Hui''s face sank, and a bad idea quickly rose in his heart.


    "Don''t pretend. When did I ask someone to beat you? Your excuse is too bad!"


    "Really? Why don''t I call Li Tao over and let''s face each other?"


    When Zhang Dong sneered, Zhou Hui''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Li Tao was really caught by this bastard, but how did he know Li Tao and how did he find Li Tao?


    Anyway, at least it''s bad for yourself now!


    Zhou Hui took a deep breath and said softly, "Zhang Dong, Li Tao is my bodyguard. What do you mean by confronting him with me? Did you catch him?"


    "Hahaha, you don''t have to test me. It''s not a big deal for you to buy fierce and hurt people... Oh, by the way, there are a lot of people in your bar. Those are the friends I asked to help you support. You should give me a good treat!"


    "You bastard! You did it!"


    When Zhou Hui yelled and wanted to say something, Zhang Dong had hung up the phone.


    "This bastard!"

 Chapter 745

    Zhang Dong removed the gauze with a smile, then drove away several doctors and lit a cigarette.


    These people are really, let you pretend to look like, all so hard!


    The gauze wrapped around Zhang Dong''s body makes Zhang Dong feel very uncomfortable. If it weren''t for perfunctory, Zhang Dong would have removed it. Now, these people are finally gone and can remove the gauze.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face. The goods are really like a model.


    "You''re fake enough!"


    Zhang Dong smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s fake or not. Just give them a signal. Besides, it''s not true that Zhou Hui''s son of a bitch asked someone to hit me."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I heard that Zhou Hui has run home. He can''t be seen in the bar. Someone has replaced him."


    Zhang Dong took a cigarette with a smile and said, "this has long been expected."


    Ye Xuan nodded. When he was preparing to move Zhou Hui, he guessed that Zhou Hui''s goods were likely to find someone to top the bag. Obviously, they guessed it.


    At the Fengyue bar, Zhou Hui ran away and replaced him with a guy who didn''t know his name. Although there is a sense of self-help of gecko''s broken tail, he has lost a lot of interests in exchange for his own safety.


    But even if he lost the Fengyue bar, Zhou Hui may not be safe. After all, compared with the bar, beating people can''t run away.


    This is a death certificate. Zhou Hui can''t get rid of it if he wants to get rid of it.


    But in other words, beating people can be big or small. It depends on how Zhou Hui operates. The most important thing is Zhang Dong''s attitude, but it is obvious that Zhang Dong has made up his mind to kill Zhou Hui.


    Therefore, Zhang Dong will not let Zhou Hui go in this matter. He will certainly make it bigger.


    Just like the two police officers who came to take notes just now, their faces changed after Zhang Dong was beaten. They also knew the importance of this matter. This is not just a low-level fight, but a struggle between the two families.


    Although Zhou Hu now holds an important position, Zhang Jia can not be bullied casually.


    "Now you''ve sent someone to copy Zhang Dong''s Fengyue bar. You''ve also reported your beating. What are you going to do next?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong. Now the initiative is completely in Zhang Dong''s hands. As long as Zhang Dong is willing, it is completely unilateral to trample Zhou Hui.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Zhang Dong shook his head, looked at Ye Xuan with some hesitation on his face, and asked, "do you think I want to chase this guy while I win?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "most of what should be done now, unless you intend to deal with Zhou Hui yourself, but if so, why did you contact them before?"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. I contacted them in the hope that while cleaning up Zhou Hui by explicit means, he would be implicated in his just ascended Lao Tzu."


    "But after I thought about it carefully, it seems that such a means does not have a great impact on his father, so it seems a little hesitant!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought, "are you going to clean up with Zhou Hu? But in your current situation, Zhou Hu can''t clean up at all. Moreover, even if you make a big noise, Zhou Hu will visit in person at that time. What do you think will happen?


    In the end, most of them will be characterized as two children fighting and making trouble. Not only can you not clean up Zhou Hui, but you will be forcibly pressed down by the old man! "


    Zhang Dong sighed. He was also very aware of the final result of this matter. It was likely to be like this.


    Although the old man said before that he would let himself clean up Zhou Hui, once Zhou Hu visited, the matter could only be settled.


    "What do you think if you clean up with Zhou Hu?"


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Dong looked at Ye County and hoped to get some useful help from ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s not a simple thing! Zhou Hui dared to sell pills in his own field. Without enough support, no one would believe it, but there''s no way. Zhou Hui did it more properly. When someone searched, he took the lead in pulling out of his life and left no evidence!"


    "We can''t take this to clean up Zhou Hui, but it doesn''t mean that Zhou Hu doesn''t know about it. If Zhou Hu knows about it and allows Zhou Hui to buy things in his own bar, how big do you think it will be? Can Zhou Hu''s seat really be secure?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed a surprised color.


    If so, not only will Zhou Hui be cleaned up, but even Zhou Hu can''t run away, but Zhou Hu may be a little worse than Zhou Hui.


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment and said, "but if you do this, you must master enough evidence and kill it at one blow, otherwise he may find the old man to reconcile."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "you''re right, so if you want to move Zhou Hu, you must solve the matter in an instant with the momentum of thunder. You can''t give him enough reaction time. Otherwise, the matter will eventually be calmed down."


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a kind of eager color and said, "Ye Xuan, I know you have a lot of experts. Is there any way to borrow me to deal with Zhou Hu and his son?"


    As soon as ye Xuan picked his eyebrows, he heard Zhang Dong say again: "I''ve seen Zhou Hui''s son of a bitch unhappy for a long time, and his Lao Tzu is not a good man. He should clean it up together. In this way, they won''t worry. They''ll retaliate against me again."


    "Are you still afraid of being retaliated?" Ye Xuan was speechless, but when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t have a chance to find someone to secretly search Zhou Hu''s evidence. Now the matter of Zhou Hui has been opened. It is a difficult problem to collect Zhou Hu''s evidence in a short time and trip Zhou Hu smoothly.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "revenge is just a small thing. I''m thinking about how to find the evidence of Zhou Hu and kill Zhou Hu in a short time."


    "This is really a trouble."


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Zhang Dong. Unexpectedly, they really wanted to go together.


    However, it is not a simple thing to find evidence of Zhou Hu''s evil in a short time.


    "Well, I''ll ask Ye Yi and them to search secretly. It''s ok if they can find the evidence. If they can''t find it, they can only deal with Zhou Hui first."

 Chapter 746

    After a while, ye Xuan left the hospital. As for Zhang Dong, he still had to pretend that he was badly hurt.


    Of course, this is just a fake. The purpose is just to explain to everyone. After all, no one is a fool. Zhang Dong, who was beaten a few days ago, can still appear on the construction site and live in the hospital in the twinkling of an eye. We won''t take this seriously.


    But for an identity like Zhang Dong, if you want to be moving, you always need a reasonable reason, don''t you?


    After returning to the villa, ye Xuan asked people around ye to investigate Zhou Hu, but when he asked Ye Yi and others to find Zhou Hu''s information, ye Xuan thought of breaking the army for the first time.


    He definitely has the detailed information of Zhou Hu in his hands. Unfortunately, this guy is very cold. If he wants some information from him, he estimates that he will join his team again.


    After solving these things, ye Xuan drove to the land in the suburbs. Because the handover has been completed, now this mountain forest belongs to Ye Xuan.


    No matter what ye Xuan does on this land, no one cares, but the premise is that ye Xuan must build the previously planned buildings and qualified ones, otherwise, there will be trouble.


    When ye Xuan came to the construction site, many infrastructure construction had begun, and the ability of Ye Jiujiu was very strong. There was no problem with one top ten.


    Under the leadership of Ye Jiujiu, ye Xuan quickly wandered around. At the current speed, it doesn''t take two or three years. It can be completed smoothly in a year and a half at most.


    The biggest reason why these buildings can be completed so quickly is the credit of Ye Jiujiu and others.


    After visiting picha, ye Jiujiu and others quickly planned the construction objectives, roughly measured the surrounding mountains, and built the architectural drawings.


    With these data, we only need the workers to start the construction in strict accordance with their instructions. Where should we pay more attention.


    "Do a good job."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said hello to some workers. Leave the rest to Ye Jiu.


    Ding Ding.


    "Hello..."


    "Ye Xuan, come here quickly!"


    Old Xu''s voice came quickly from the phone. Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter, old Xu?"


    "There''s something wrong with this meteorite. Come here quickly."


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled. The meteorite has been repairing itself. I don''t know when it can recover smoothly. How has it changed now?


    Ye Xuan was full of curiosity and drove to the Research Institute.


    As soon as I entered the research room, I saw the meteorite in the glass box shaking gently. It seemed that there was something strange and wanted to break out.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprise. He looked at old Xu and asked, "what''s the situation with old Xu?"


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth. Xu Lai and others noticed Ye Xuan''s arrival. Pointing to the meteorite in the glass box, Xu shook his head and said: "we don''t know what happened. Just ten minutes ago, this meteorite was shaking constantly. It always felt like something wanted to come out.


    We carefully observed the data, but it didn''t show much abnormality. Everything seemed normal, but it was this meteorite that was shaking constantly. It was very strange. "


    Ye Xuan stared at the meteorite, but he vaguely found that there seems to be some energy hidden in the meteorite, which is gradually strengthening. What is more puzzling is that when these energy are constantly strengthening, all the data are very normal.


    This makes people wonder, what is in it and what is it doing?


    Old Liu said, "Ye Xuan, can you see if there is anything in the meteorite?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and shook his head. "I can''t see it now, but I can feel that the power of this meteorite is increasing. I don''t know what happened."


    Liu nodded and said, "we also feel that something is wrong, but the survey data has never changed, which makes us a little confused."


    A man suddenly said, "this is not a meteorite, but an egg?"


    "Eggs?"


    The faces of all the people showed a strange color.


    "If this is an egg, it can explain the problem. Think about it. When we got the meteorite before, President ye once said that we saw a certain figure in the meteorite, but this figure disappeared in the process of continuous repair of the meteorite. Now the meteorite has recovered, and the things in it are pregnant and growing, and the strength is gradually increasing..."


    Hearing this man''s bold guess, people''s faces also showed surprise and meditation one after another.


    If this is not a meteorite, but an egg, it is really a bit impossible. Otherwise, why does such a change occur.


    The meteorite movement in front of us is obviously like a hatching life, gathering its own energy a little bit, trying to break free from this eggshell!


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and said, "so it''s really similar, but if the meteorite is really an egg, when it was broken, even the life inside should die together. Why is there life?"


    The crowd was silent again, just staring at the meteorite in the glass box.


    What exactly is the origin of this meteorite and whether it really contains life activities really make people curious.


    The vibration speed of the meteorite is faster and faster, and the original restored meteorite surface is gradually rinsed down like wind and sand under this strong vibration.


    Didi!


    The various instruments in the research room began to sound the alarm continuously.


    All kinds of data are soaring rapidly. The speed is almost doubling!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Old Xu''s faces showed a look of shock at the same time.


    Just now, it was the same data as usual, but in the twinkling of an eye, it increased by a dozen times, and all the data are still rising madly.


    "What on earth is it?"


    Ye Xuan stared at the meteorite, full of expectation in his heart.


    KAKA!


    A crack suddenly appeared in the rapidly vibrating meteorite. After the crack appeared, ye Xuan and others contracted their pupils and stared at it.


    The cracks gradually dispersed and spread all over the meteorite surface, gradually expanding!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    While many cracks appeared, a strange force fluctuated and slowly spread from the meteorite.

 Chapter 747

    Bang bang!


    All kinds of instruments in the research room were broken one after another under the diffusion of this strange force.


    In particular, those instruments that have been responsible for monitoring various data in the meteorite burst and burned rapidly at the same time.


    The people were so surprised that they hurried to pick up the fire extinguisher, quickly extinguished the rising flames, and then stared at the bright and dark glass box, staring at the meteorite inside.


    Click!


    The surface of the meteorite is full of cracks, which wrap the whole meteorite like a spider web, and then with a slight crack sound, the whole meteorite gradually collapses.


    A sparrow like creature, the size of a palm and bare all over, curled up in a glass box.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xuan''s pupil contracted and his face was full of horror.


    I was really guessed by the guy just now. This is not a meteorite, but an egg!


    But what kind of egg is this, bird egg?


    Hatched birds?


    Ye Xuan felt that his head was not enough and stared at the glass box with a misty face.


    "Mr. Xu, do you think this thing is... Mr. Xu?"


    Ye Xuan subconsciously asked Xu Laoer on one side, but when he asked, he couldn''t see their response. He looked sideways and his face suddenly changed.


    I don''t know when, old Xu and others lay on the ground as if in a coma.


    However, when ye Xuan checked the situation of old Xu and others, he strangely found that the complexion of old Xu and others was very red, as if they were in danger.


    What is this?


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and looked blankly.


    It was fine just now. How come in the twinkling of an eye, everyone was in a coma and his body was still very hot?


    Have you got a fever?


    When ye Xuan got up and wanted to see the birds in the glass box, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    Dark clouds are constantly wandering in front of their own eyes, constantly emitting some dizzy energy.


    Ye Xuan quickly shook his head, kept a little sober, opened his eyes and disappeared when he looked at these black clouds.


    Ye Xuan frowned. What''s going on?


    His eyes turned to the birds in the glass box. Ye Xuan''s face changed in an instant!


    Inside the glass box, it was empty. There was nothing. Even those meteorite fragments that had broken before disappeared!


    Ye Xuan hurried into the laboratory and looked at the glass box in front of him. The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched and looked around, but he couldn''t see the bird just now.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled. The meteorite exploded. There was a strange bird in it. Don''t say, now this guy is gone.


    But the glass box is intact, so how did this little thing get out of the sealed box?


    What happened to those black clouds just now, and how could old Xu suddenly fall into a coma?


    JOJO!


    When doubts kept rising in Ye Xuan''s heart, a faint bird cry suddenly came from one corner.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked and his eyes followed the sound. Just now the bald figure was gone. At the moment, the little guy was all black hair, just like a chick, staring at himself curiously and suspiciously.


    JOJO!


    Just when ye Xuan wanted to try and get close to it, he suddenly rushed over and incited two small poor wings. Unexpectedly, he flew in front of Ye Xuan and fell on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan looked blankly at the little guy on his shoulder. What is this special thing. How do you feel close to yourself?


    The little guy constantly rubbed Ye Xuan''s cheek, as if he had found his relatives, and chirped all the time.


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and grabbed the little guy on his shoulder, but he didn''t resist at all. On the contrary, he was still very happy jumping on Ye Xuan''s palm.


    "How did you get out of here?"


    Ye Xuan looked at it for a moment and asked, pointing to the glass box.


    JOJO!


    The little guy suddenly disappeared and reappeared in the glass box, which was still sealed.


    "Misty grass!"


    Ye Xuan was shocked on the spot.


    Is this blinking? How does this little guy do it?


    Ye Xuan''s heart was filled with stormy waves. This ability is unimaginable to ordinary people. It''s just that he can see it on TV.


    But now he really appeared in front of him, so that ye Xuan doubted whether his eyes were looking at flowers.


    Then the little guy appeared in Ye Xuan''s palm again. Ye Xuan was completely impressed this time.


    This ability is really incredible.


    But at the thought of what happened to him, ye Xuan was calm about the emergence of the little guy and his unique ability.


    I can have a strange system Xiaoyou, and it''s shocking to see a bird in this strange meteorite?


    However, how does this little guy have such ability and what is its origin?


    It can''t be supported by the system like itself, can it?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. It''s obviously impossible. The only reason is that this little guy, the life of other planets, accidentally fell here and was saved by himself?


    "I''m black. I''ll teach you black."


    Ye Xuan smiled and flicked Heiya''s head, and then walked into the research room. After all, Xu and others are still in a coma. This is not a small thing.


    JOJO!


    When ye Xuan tried to wake up old Xu and others, Heiya kept chirping. She jumped from old Xu to old Liu and pecked on everyone''s head.


    Then, old Xu and others woke up.


    "Misty grass!"


    Ye Xuan was silly again.


    What''s going on?


    JOJO.


    Heiya jumped into Ye Xuan''s palm again, and then entered his pocket.


    "What happened just now?"


    "I just felt a little dizzy and fell asleep?"


    "How did I fall to the ground?"


    Old Xu and others woke up one after another, and then looked around in a circle. Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on the glass box, and there was no trace of the meteorite. They stared at Ye Xuan and asked, "where''s the meteorite?"


    "It''s gone."


    Ye Xuan spread his hands and said helplessly, "I don''t know if you believe it or not. I just had a flower in my eyes, and the meteorite disappeared."


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other. They really couldn''t figure out what had happened just now.


    Not only was everyone in a coma, but even the meteorite disappeared.

 Chapter 748

    Ye Xuan didn''t tell these people that the meteorite was not gone, but changed into a strange black ya. Now he has hidden in his trouser pocket.


    After all, such a magical thing, no matter who it is on, seems incredible.


    In particular, these people in front of us, all scientists, will not believe this kind of thing. They will even dissect Heiya and want to see what kind of things in Heiya''s body can make it so magical.


    But ye Xuan didn''t intend to tell everyone about Heiya, not only because of Heiya''s mystery, but also because Heiya felt really close to her just now.


    Just like the first moment when an animal opens his eyes, the person he sees will automatically identify himself as a mother. Ye Xuan has a feeling that Heiya''s current attitude towards herself is like this.


    Moreover, ye Xuan was also very curious about why Heiya became like this. Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of Heiya and avoid being sliced by old Xu and others, ye Xuan felt that it was not a big problem to deceive herself.


    The faces of old Xu and others showed disappointment one after another. Everyone studied this meteorite for so long, but they didn''t expect that the meteorite would disappear in the twinkling of an eye!


    What''s more strange is that when the meteorite mysteriously disappeared, everyone was in a coma. It''s really hard to believe!


    Xu Laohu said, "did you all feel something just now?"


    "What?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The faces of researchers showed doubts one after another. They didn''t know what Xu wanted to say.


    "When I was in a coma just now, I seemed to feel that my mood suddenly became bad. It was like a disgusting thing I had encountered before. At this moment, it broke out together." old Liu suddenly frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "old Xu, did you also notice that this happened?"


    Ye Xuan looked at old Liu with some surprise. Just now he found that his mood had changed in an instant?


    If so, it shows that this meteorite will affect people''s emotions. What''s more incredible is that Heiya can also affect people''s emotions?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan subconsciously wanted to touch the black Ya in his pocket, but he quickly responded. If he did it now, once black Ya made any sound, it would attract the attention of old Xu and others.


    "Good."


    Old Xu nodded seriously and said, "just now I just felt this strange emotion, so when I wanted to get angry, I don''t know why I suddenly fainted. It''s very strange. Think about it carefully. Is there such a thing happening?"


    The people thought one after another. Seeing that they were still struggling with this matter, ye Xuan hurriedly said, "forget it, old Xu, we didn''t know what happened just now, so we suddenly passed out in a coma. And you see, the current research room has become like this. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    As the boss of the Institute, ye Xuan pays attention to everyone''s health. There is nothing unusual, and he is very reasonable.


    Liu Lao also smiled and nodded: "yexuan was right. The sudden change just now made everyone''s mood strange, and he suddenly fell into a coma. He didn''t know whether everyone''s body would be affected by the meteorite."


    Ye Xuan said again, "I suggest everyone go back and rest for a few days. In addition, you can go to the hospital to have a physical examination. All the expenses are on my head. When you rest, I will prepare some compensation for you."


    Old Xu looked surprised and said, "don''t you have to? Everyone has come to do research. They have already made such preparations."


    Ye Xuan said with a serious face, "if not, just go back and have a rest as I said. I''ll ask the people in the finance department to prepare some red envelopes for you. It''s really hard these days! Let''s go back and have a rest."


    As the boss, ye Xuan said so. Everyone''s faces also showed their joy and thanked one after another.


    "The boss is so cheerful."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "well, all right, go back and have a rest. Old Xu, you two should go back and have a rest early."


    After looking at each other, Xu and Xu said with a smile, "your boss is interesting. He actually hurried the employees back to have a rest."


    "If you don''t have a good rest, how can you do a good job in research?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "OK, it''s so settled. The meteorites have run away. There''s no need to continue to study. I''ll go first."


    After seeing ye Xuan off, the faces of a group of researchers showed joy one after another and talked in a low voice.


    After all, they haven''t met such a wonderful boss as ye Xuan for a long time. There are many benefits. Such a job is a beautiful job for them.


    Old Xu''s face was full of doubts. He always felt that ye Xuan was urging everyone to leave. He didn''t know what ye Xuan was thinking.


    But now ye Xuan has spoken, and everyone has left one after another. It''s meaningless to tangle about it.


    Soon, people left the institute one after another.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xuan''s face eased for a few minutes. When he took Heiya out of his pocket, he found that the little guy had fallen asleep.


    Ye Xuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Heiya suddenly made a little noise when she was in the research institute just now, it is difficult to ensure that old Xu and others will not find it. After old Xu and others find it, they are bound to ask why Heiya came.


    At this point, ye Xuan didn''t know how to explain, and it was still a problem whether he could take Heiya away at the insistence of old Xu.


    Now perfunctory people, it can be regarded as a perfect solution to this problem.


    "You little fellow is really mysterious!"


    Looking at the sleeping black Ya in her hand, ye Xuan''s face was a bit helpless.


    At the moment when such a strange guy appeared, in addition to himself, old Xu and others were in a coma. Moreover, if this guy hadn''t taken the initiative to wake up old Xu and others, I don''t know when old Xu and others would wake up.


    What makes Ye Xuan curious is that when they were unconscious, old Xu seemed to be affected by their emotions. Can it be said that after Heiya appeared, his ability to affect emotions was greatly improved?


    So just a moment ago, old Xu and others fell asleep one after another?


    "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and started the car.

 Chapter 749

    Ye Yi and others have left the villa. In order to help Zhang Dong collect evidence, they don''t know when they will be able to come back.


    As for the two black bears, they are still in the villa of Zhangjia. Seeing their different love for black bears, at least for a short time, black bears must stay in Zhangjia.


    However, there is no problem. Even if she was taken away by different opinions, ye Xuan would not say more. If she had not been supported by old man Zhang before, she would not go to today step by step. Now she is just two pets, leaving different opinions. What a big thing.


    Besides, ye Xuan is full of doubts and has no time to take into account the two black bears. Now ye Xuan wants to find out the mysterious origin of this black girl.


    After returning to the villa, ye Xuan subconsciously picked up Heiya who was sleeping in the co pilot''s seat, but found that Heiya on the co pilot''s seat had disappeared!


    "Misty grass! Where has this guy gone?"


    There was no black Ya''s figure. Ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing some surprised color. He hurried to look for it in the car, but he couldn''t find the black Ya''s shadow for a long time.


    Ye Xuan scratched his head in doubt. He clearly remembered that when he drove back, he saw Heiya fall asleep and put him on the co pilot''s seat. How could Heiya disappear in the blink of an eye?


    "Where did this little thing go?"


    After several fruitless searches, ye Xuan remembered the scene in the laboratory before.


    Heiya can escape from the closed glass box in an instant, so the closed car is not difficult for Heiya.


    So, did Heiya leave the car when she didn''t pay attention?


    But where did it go?


    Ye Xuan scratched his head. For a moment, he was at a loss and wanted to find Heiya, but the goods looked like little ducks. There were many ducks on him. How could he find Heiya smoothly from these ducks?


    Maybe you can only wait until Heiya shows up?


    Ye Xuan sighed silently and walked into the villa. Just entering the hall, ye Xuan''s face became very strange.


    On the tea table in the hall, Heiya enjoyed soaking in the wine glass and sipping the red wine in the quilt from time to time.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ye Xuan grabbed her hair in doubt. Heiya mysteriously disappeared. She came to the villa to steal wine? But how does it know that this is my home?


    Ye Xuan walked over and sat on the sofa. Heiya glanced at Ye Xuan and suddenly pushed an empty wine cup in front of Ye Xuan.


    then.


    The red wine in the bottle rose up gradually, and then fell into the wine cup little by little.


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of shock. He looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably. It was too strange!


    When the wine was full, Heiya chirped twice, and then pushed the glass full of wine in front of Ye Xuan. Looking at its appearance, it seemed to be urging Ye Xuan to drink.


    Ye Xuan picked up the glass with a speechless face and saw Heiya turn over and lie in the glass. Her whole body was stained with red wine, which was as strange as diving.


    Ye Xuan scratched his head, then put down his glass and said, "can you understand me?"


    JOJO.


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked again, "did you just open this glass of wine?"


    JOJO.


    Different from before, Heiya nodded while making a sound this time!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened in shock. That is to say, no one knew just now that Heiya had come to the hall, but he took the wine bottle and glass himself, and then drank himself?


    Thinking, ye Xuan drank the red wine in his hand, and then looked at Heiya with a smile. Heiya was very smart to control the wine bottle again, gradually suspended, and then the wine filled the glass.


    Really meow cowhide.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop exclaiming. Such a strange ability was beyond imagination.


    Ye Xuan touched her chin and looked at it now. Heiya was very smart and had unique ability. That''s why she could go back to the living room for the first time instead of sneaking out.


    "Ye Xuan, ye... Fog grass, where did this duck come from?"


    Zhang Dong''s figure quickly ran in from the outside, and then saw Ye Xuan sitting on the sofa and Heiya soaking in the wine glass. His face was full of shock.


    After staring at Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong said again, "didn''t you just catch two black bears as pets? Why did you get such a duck in the blink of an eye? Don''t you want to set up a zoo in your villa?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and making a fart zoo!


    "Why did you come out?"


    Zhang Dong needs to pretend to be ill. At least he won''t leave the hospital easily until ye Yi and others find the evidence of Zhou Hu. But how long has it been? The goods can''t help being lonely and ran out of the hospital?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "what fun is there in the hospital? It''s better to be here with you."


    Then Zhang Dong looked at Heiya curiously, but he saw that Heiya was also staring at himself, quite a bit of fear.


    "Little thing, what are you doing looking at me like that? Believe it or not, I ate you?"


    Zhang Donghu grinned, but ye Xuan suddenly felt bad. When he was about to stop, he saw that Zhang Donghu''s eyes were red and the whole person knelt on the ground.


    "I''m wrong. I really shouldn''t listen to Grandpa. Grandpa, don''t die!"


    Ye Xuan looked expressionless, knelt in front of him, grabbed his trouser legs with both hands, and looked like I was dying. He was angry.


    Just wanted to slap Zhang Dong, but suddenly I felt something wrong. My eyes subconsciously looked at Heiya.


    Black Ya slapped the red wine leisurely and blinked at Zhang Dong. She seemed to be laughing?


    Ye Xuan is a little speechless. Shouldn''t Heiya do it?


    "He is my friend. Don''t bully him."


    JOJO.


    Black Ya shrunk her head and whispered for a moment. Zhang Dong looked up at Ye Xuan with a puzzled face and said, "what happened?"


    Ye Xuan said expressionless, "I still want to ask you how you suddenly knelt in front of me and begged me not to hit you."


    "Fart!"


    Zhang Dong got up from the ground with an angry face, then touched the tears on his face and said in surprise: "I''m so brain disabled, I''ll kneel down and beg you not to hit me!"


    "How do I know!"


    Ye Xuan smiled secretly in his heart, but there was not much change on his face.


    Zhang Dong scratched his head in doubt. It''s too strange. Why would I kneel down and beg Ye Xuan not to hit me?


    Do I have a fever in my head or am I really ill?

 Chapter 750

    Zhang Dong felt like he was mentally retarded. Mingming came to Ye Xuan to discuss how to deal with Zhou Hu. How could he suddenly kneel in front of Ye Xuan and beg Ye Xuan not to beat himself?


    Unless you are really sick and mentally disabled, you will make such a move. Otherwise, who would do such a thing as a normal person?


    When Zhang Dong was thinking about himself, he didn''t notice that ye Xuan''s face looked a little cruel and looked at the irrelevant black Ya on one side.


    The ability of this little thing is really amazing!


    Just now he showed his ability to resist things out of thin air. It''s just that he didn''t notice anything. Zhang Dong was affected by Heiya. No, it didn''t simply affect his mood, but was completely controlled by Heiya. He was about to become a puppet of Heiya.


    "I came to you because ye Yi and they have found the evidence."


    Zhang Dong scratched his head, looked at Ye Xuan seriously and said, "don''t say anything. I beg you not to hit me. I''ll expose it!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan smiled and frowned: "Ye Yi, they found the evidence so soon? Why don''t you see ye Yi''s people?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked outward. There was really no figure of Ye Yi and others. Ye Xuan couldn''t help wondering. Based on his understanding of Ye Yi and others, once he found anything, he would report it to himself at the first time. Why didn''t he do it this time?


    "You forgot to let them find the evidence and go to me?"


    Zhang Dong said silently, "I sent someone to support them, so they quickly found Zhou Hu''s evidence. Now we have Zhou Hu''s handle!"


    "So, now I want to ask you, are we going to suppress the goods directly by means of thunder, or take the opportunity to get some benefits?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently and asked, "what are the benefits of Zhou Hu? It''s worth taking so seriously?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of smiles. You didn''t know how to look. He whispered, "you don''t know. Zhou Hu had the title of big greed before he was in the top position. Although this goods usually have a model, in fact, this guy is more greedy than anyone in private!"


    "You know Zhou Hui''s Fengyue bar. Although it doesn''t make a lot of profits, there are millions of profits every month, and there are many assets under Zhou Hu''s name."


    "Of course, you know, these assets will not be controlled by his real name. Most of them are used by his other identity or family members to make money."


    "According to Ye Yi''s information, there are at least more than one billion dollars in cash in the vault of the goods, as well as eight overseas companies, each of which is almost more than ten million dollars!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a surprised look. Ye Xuan had checked the simple information of Zhou Hu. At least on the surface, Zhou Hu was a qualified politician, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Hu had done so many amazing things in private.


    Not only greedy for so much cash, but also many companies have been established overseas. Calculated by tens of millions of dollars per company, these eight companies are almost 500 million!


    "This goods is really a person, you can''t judge by appearance!"


    Ye Xuan sighed with some surprise and said, "so are you interested in his gold cave or eight overseas companies?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile. The money was not much for ye Xuan. At least cash was just a series of numbers for ye Xuan, but it was different for Zhang Dong.


    Although several companies under Zhang Dong''s name are constantly making profits, the speed of making profits is very slow, and there are often losses, which is due to the current shopkeeper.


    Zhang Dong doesn''t like to be a company, but the person he is looking for is not very accurate. At least it''s not as good as Lin Xue around Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan doesn''t have to worry about it at all. There are countless cash inflows every day.


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "it''s not obvious. We can take it away at will. Who would hate to have less money?"


    "Of course, you, a world-class rich man, naturally won''t care about such a little money, but I''m different, and you''re thinking, your company is developing so fast and now you''re involved in real estate. Do you want to make more preparations?"


    "Do you simply use drugs and technology to obtain benefits and continuously invest in the real estate industry? Don''t forget that you are building two plots of land at the same time. Li Xueting, the cash in their hands can really meet the construction here?"


    Ye Xuan smiled confidently. Even if Li Xueting didn''t have enough cash over there, just brush the system yourself, but the system needs a lot of cash to exchange this. Simply swiping cash, it seems that it can''t be satisfied at all!


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "these are all stolen money. Do you really have the courage to eat them?"


    Zhang Dong smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "if you don''t tell me, who else will? Do you think Zhou Hu didn''t think he died fast enough and would take the initiative to explain all these cash companies?"


    Ye Xuan immediately laughed, gave Zhang Dong a thumbs up and said, "you can."


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "in that case, let''s make a deal? We''ll give 50-50 points of this billion cash and 500 million each. As for the eight overseas companies, I''ve thought about it. If you have a way and someone, let you come."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, in that case, I won''t take advantage of you. There are four of you and me in eight companies!"


    "It''s all right!" Zhang Dong said with a laugh. "Let''s go and take his small Treasury!"


    JOJO.


    Heiya climbed out of the glass and shook the red wine on her body.


    "I''ll go. What does the duck want?"


    The wine shook Zhang Dong''s face. Zhang Dong stared at Heiya with great dissatisfaction and said, "if it weren''t for your pet, I would burn it every minute!"


    Poop!


    Zhang Dong knelt on the ground again without warning, and then slapped himself in the face.


    Pa Pa!


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head and said, "OK, it''s enough to teach him a lesson. I promise he won''t bully you."


    JOJO.


    Black Ya jumped into Ye Xuan''s hand, and Zhang Dong looked at his palm blankly and quickly rubbed his face.


    Have you seen the ghost?


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong glared at Ye Xuan: "Ye Xuan, did you deliberately fix me, didn''t you?"


    Ye Xuan said silently, "no, but I think you''d better not bully it, otherwise I can''t guarantee you won''t be in trouble!"


    "Just it?"

 Chapter 751

    Zhang Dong felt that his IQ seemed to be insulted. He looked at Ye Xuan angrily and looked at the black Ya in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    I bully it? This is bullshit. When did I bully it!


    Besides, it''s just a little duck. Even if I bully it, what can it do? Can it still eat me?


    In Zhang Dong''s heart, there were 10000 speechless and doubts. It can be seen that ye Xuan''s face was serious. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, but also wanted to give the duck some face.


    Although it felt very awkward, Zhang Dong still acquiesced.


    It''s just a duck. What''s the big deal.


    After a few angry words, Zhang Dong drove away from the villa with Ye Xuan.


    "By the way, will you be watched when you leave the hospital?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly remembered that Zhang Dong had already started on Zhou Hui, and Zhou Hui would not wait to die. Sending someone to stare at Zhang Dong was just a simple operation. If Zhou Hui''s people found out that they had pried his father''s vault, it would be great fun!


    Zhang Dong smiled, shook his head and said, "do you think this guy still has time to take care of my whereabouts? He''s in trouble now. Of course, he wants to find help and solve his problems at the first time. How can he send someone to stare at me?"


    "Besides, I left the hospital quietly. No one knows. Even if Zhou Hui sent someone to the hospital to monitor me, he won''t know. I''ve come to your side now."


    Ye Xuan nodded. No one from Zhou Hui followed. This is the most important thing. After all, what they did this time, they should be very careful. If they don''t pay attention to being noticed, it''s impossible for them to secretly transfer the money, and they may be involved in it.


    "Don''t think so much. The most important thing for us now is to transfer the cash in Zhou Hu''s treasury in the shortest time."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan on his side, saw Ye Xuan''s face with a kind of thinking color, and said with a smile: "you don''t know, Zhou Hu specially built a basement in a villa in the suburbs to store cash in order to ensure that cash won''t be searched."


    Ye Xuan was a little dumb. He bought a villa, opened a basement and secretly collected cash. Zhou Hu had such a hobby.


    "According to reliable information, Zhou Hu''s one billion cash is all piled up in the basement. I estimate that one billion cash is enough to fill a small basement. It''s exciting to think about that scene!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of excitement. It seemed that he had seen piles of cash bills piled up like a hill, emitting a charming aroma.


    "Drive carefully."


    Ye Xuan smiled and reminded, then said: "if Zhou Hu really opened a basement in the villa to store cash, he will leave a lot of bodyguards in the villa to protect the cash!"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "how else could I think of asking you for help!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that the goods had long known that Zhou Hu''s men were looking at the cash, so they needed to take their own action and solve the bodyguards before they could smoothly take away the cash.


    But at the thought that he could get 500 million cash, ye Xuan was relieved.


    The price of 500 million cash is not low. Besides, in addition to these cash, there are eight overseas companies, all of which are valuable.


    "When ye Yi just contacted me, I already asked them to stare. I know ye Yi''s skill is also very good, but their strength is still a little behind you!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "what we need to do this time is to be seamless. Otherwise, once we reveal our identity, we will not be able to make Zhou Hu sick to you and me when he is dying."


    Ye Xuan nodded to show understanding.


    After all, no one wants to see that the billion cash he spent most of his life getting was emptied in the blink of an eye.


    If so, I''m afraid when he dies, Zhou Hu still has to take him on his back.


    "The villa in front is Zhou Hu''s, but we can''t park here now. We have to drive there."


    When passing Zhou Hu''s villa, Zhang Dong deliberately slowed down. Pointing to Zhou Hu''s villa, he said a word to Ye Xuan, drove slowly past Zhou Hu''s villa, turned around and stopped the car.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "there are a lot of bodyguards in Zhou Hu''s villa."


    When he passed Zhou Hu''s villa just now, ye Xuan glanced at it and saw many bodyguards from the iron stack. Moreover, the bodyguards were bulging at the waist and seemed to be equipped with pistols.


    In addition, at the front door of the villa, there are some bodyguards on duty beside the wall. It can be seen that Zhou Hu''s attention to these cash has almost turned the villa into a small iron bucket, airtight.


    "Of course, no matter who it is, if you have so much cash in your home and don''t find some bodyguards to watch, do you see a thief come and take your money?"


    Zhang Dong said calmly, "of course, you don''t feel much about the money, but what if you''re someone else? I''m afraid no matter who knows, there''s a billion dollars in cash hidden in the villa, can''t you calm down?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Perhaps it was because he had too much money in his hands. He was not interested in the money for a short time, so it would lead to the current situation.


    As Zhang Dong, even if he cares about money, he won''t be so excited, but after all, there are 1 billion in it. Zhang Dong can be excited like this. If he is an ordinary person, he may be evil to the side of courage.


    One billion, which is enough for ordinary people to struggle for several lives, is difficult to accumulate wealth, and now it is neatly placed in the villa in front of us.


    "Master, Zhang Shao."


    After they got off the bus, they soon met Ye Yi, who were in charge of monitoring every move in the villa.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "what did you find?"


    Ye Yi said, "just now a black car drove into the villa. It seems that something was removed and carried into the villa. I don''t know what they are transporting.


    Zhang Dong took a quick look. The two black vans drove into the villa after them.


    "Did Zhou Hu get another sum of money and hide it here?"

 Chapter 752

    There are indeed many security personnel in the villa, and the whole villa is tightly guarded. If you want to enter the villa, you can either avoid the eyes of these security personnel, or put all these security personnel down and walk in openly.


    For the former, with Ye Xuan''s skill, it is of course easy to sneak into these people''s eyes, but how to find the basement and then take away all the cash in the basement is a problem.


    But if you choose the latter and put down these security personnel, it will cause great riots, and it is inevitable that no one will give a tip to Zhou Hu. If so, things will get worse and worse.


    "What can ye Xuan do to sneak in smoothly when these people don''t notice the way?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a serious face and asked. After all, there are too many security guards in front of him. He completely blocked the whole villa. If he really wants to cross these security guards into it, Zhang Dong asked himself that he doesn''t have this ability.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "if I want to go in, of course there is no problem, but if I want to take you and sneak in without telling these people''s eyes, I''m afraid I can''t do it!"


    "Moreover, even if I can sneak you in, think about the one billion cash there. When will we be able to empty the cash completely?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed some embarrassment, which was not considered.


    But now, outside Zhou Hu''s villa, are you just watching so helplessly that piles of cash are collected in the basement by Zhou Hu, but they are helpless?


    "Do something, or we''ll go in masked?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little more cruel and said, "after putting all these security guards down, let''s call some people to come over and empty all his cash!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. He stared at the villa in front and said, "if you want to go in, there is no way, but the movement may be a little bigger."


    "Call in?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong was immediately excited.


    "HMM." Ye Xuan nodded heavily. "Now the only way is to go in and solve all these security personnel before they don''t react. Otherwise, it''s easy for them to report."


    Zhang Dong quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "in that case, I''ll call some experts now."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes, but he didn''t look at the master Zhang Dong said.


    "With Ye Yi and them, do you still need your experts? With Ye Yi''s strength, they are enough to solve these people."


    "True or false?"


    Zhang Dong looked incredulous: "just now you said..."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Ye Yi and several of them can solve these security personnel, but they can''t avoid these security personnel. They will report in time, but they can attract fire and cooperate with me to solve these security personnel."


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled, nodded and said, "I see. Then you hurry and I''ll show you the wind here."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. That''s a good idea.


    We go up and fight each other. You stay here and watch the wind. What''s better than you?


    "Ye Yi, you five will just knock these security guards out. Remember not to show up."


    Ye Xuan turned to Ye Yiwu and said, "once someone informs you, solve it immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yiwu nodded together.


    "What about you?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously.


    Ye Yiwu has his own task. Why does Ye Xuan seem to be a bystander?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "of course I''m in charge of the overall situation! After all, there are so many security personnel in the villa. If ye Yi can''t deal with them in time, our actions will be destroyed."


    After looking back at Zhang Dong''s car, ye Xuan said again, "you can get a truck by the way. For a car as big as you, do you think you can hold 1 billion in cash?"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "don''t worry, as long as you can solve it smoothly and the security guard in the villa, I can get the car and transport all the cash out!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "let''s start."


    Ye Yiwu approached the villa at a high speed, while ye Xuan touched it from the other side. Zhang Dong stood in place and looked at the actions of Ye Xuan and others, and then turned and left.


    Zhang Dong still believes in Ye Xuan''s strength. Even without the help of Ye Yi and others, ye Xuan''s strength alone can successfully solve those security personnel in the villa.


    The key is not to solve these security personnel, but how to quickly transfer the $1 billion cash in Zhou Hu''s basement.


    If you knock out the security personnel, but you can''t transfer the cash quickly, it''s of little use.


    Ye Xuan dangled close to the wall and heard a startling voice in the villa.


    "Who are you?"


    Bang bang!


    After a fight, a cry of alarm rang out.


    "Someone is invading, come on!"


    At the same time, ye Xuan quietly turned over and entered the villa. With a sweep of his eyes, he saw a man on the balcony on the second floor, nervously picking up his mobile phone and quickly contacting Zhou Hu.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised. After two steps of running, he suddenly jumped to the second floor and cut his hand on the neck of the calling security guard. The other party suddenly fainted.


    After solving this person, ye Xuan glanced again and searched for those who might inform in the villa, but these security personnel did not seem to take ye Yi and others to heart. This person chose to contact Zhou Hu, and all the others besieged Ye Yi and others.


    "Is that too smooth?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t make complaints about it, and his face smiled.


    I don''t know if these people, relying on Zhou Hu''s fame, are used to bullying. In the face of Ye Yi and them, they are still scolding and want Ye Yi and others to stop. Although some people pointed guns at Ye Yi, they were easily subdued by Ye Yi.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised and his figure flashed. He went straight to more than 20 security guards around Ye Yiwu. After solving these security guards, he can transfer cash. What are you waiting for?

 Chapter 753

    Five minutes later, the battle was over.


    The security guards in the villa lay on the ground one by one, motionless and unconscious.


    Ye Yi also stayed outside the door and was responsible for receiving Zhang Dong. Ye Xuan quickly entered the villa with the remaining four people to find the basement with cash.


    "Master, there seems to be something wrong with the wall here!"


    Ye Xuan, who was looking for the basement, hurried over as soon as she heard this, and then looked at the wall. When she fumbled, Heiya suddenly passed through the wall, just like wall piercing.


    JOJO.


    Just when ye Xuan was confused, Heiya''s voice came from inside.


    Ye Xuan took a step back and punched the wall. In an instant, the wall broke, and piles of cash appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Looking at the neat cash, ye Xuan couldn''t help being shocked. A room full of one person high and five meters wide was filled with piles of cash. What''s more surprising is that the room was together with the basement.


    In other words, under this room, there is a room full of cash! However, the room and basement are separated by a layer of steel glass.


    Standing here and looking down, you can see that the basement below is full of countless cash and banknotes. In addition, there are many diamonds in the box.


    "Darling, is this goods too greedy?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was shocked. The whole two rooms were used to hold cash. What''s the concept.


    I''m afraid there are more than one billion here!


    "Did you find it?"


    When ye Xuan was amazed, Zhang Dong''s voice came from the outside, followed by a burst of footsteps. Zhang Dong quickly rushed into the room.


    Looking at the countless cash in front of him, Zhang Dong was stunned and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Look silly?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t you move away quickly?"


    "Wow, hahaha!"


    At this time, Zhang Dong, who suddenly woke up, laughed wildly and said, "it''s so cool! I''m afraid there''s more than one billion in so much cash?"


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. Ye Yi, take the four of them and quickly carry the cash into the car."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and looked like a madman. He grabbed a handful of cash and threw it away. Zhang Dong shook his head silently.


    Ye Yi and others were very fast. Everyone took a big pocket, quickly put the cash into the bag, then carried it out and threw it into the truck.


    "Hey, almost all right. All the money is yours now."


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was still immersed in countless cash, ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "hurry up and help move the money, or you''re going to wait until Zhou Hu comes to the door!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I''m afraid Zhou Hu, an asshole, can''t think of it. He has hoarded cash for most of his life. Now it''s cheaper for us!"


    Zhang Dong laughed, put the cash into the bag, and then said to Ye Xuan, "now the money is ours. Here are yours and mine!"


    "Hurry up, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head silently, put the cash into the bag and threw it to Ye Yi and them.


    Zhang Dong howled excitedly, quickly cleaned up the cash in the room, then stepped on the steel glass under his feet and said, "what about the money below?"


    "Take it away, or you''re going to keep it for him?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and knocked with his hand. The tempered glass under his feet showed a look of surprise on his face. "The strength of these glasses seems to be harder than I expected."


    Zhang Dong''s face changed slightly, looked a little stiff and said, "brother, you don''t want to be with me. You can''t make this glass? If so, we''ll lose a lot!"


    "Don''t worry!" Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand. It was just one side of tempered glass. It was broken with one punch.


    After looking at the half empty cash in front of him, ye Xuan said, "when all the cash is half empty, I will break the glass. Let''s go down and take all the remaining cash away."


    Zhang Dong nodded excitedly and quickly put all the remaining cash into the bag.


    Soon, all the cash in the room was emptied, and then Zhang Dong and six people stood on one side, waiting to take ye Xuan to do it.


    The palm pressed on the glass, and ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes slightly. The glass under his hand suddenly broke, and ye Xuan''s body also fell down.


    Boom!


    After the glass fragments fell, the accumulated cash was also collapsed by these glass belts.


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved to Zhang Dong above, but at this time, there was a sudden alarm in his ear.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, he quickly found the alarm, and then said seriously, "take these things away quickly. Zhou Hu may have got the news!"


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly turned pale, jumped down quickly, put the cash in the bag and said, "Zhou Hu, son of a bitch, installed an alarm on this glass? This bastard is too careful!"


    "Don''t say so much, put the money quickly!"


    Ye Xuan whispered. They quickly put a stack of cash into the bag, and some jewelry and diamonds around them.


    meanwhile.


    Zhou Hu, who was preparing materials in the office, suddenly looked down at the key chain around his waist. It''s a keychain on the surface, but it''s actually a hidden signal receiver.


    Once the signal receiver gives an alarm, it proves that the place where he hid the money has been infiltrated.


    Zhou Hu''s face sank in an instant, suddenly got up, overturned the chair behind him, and strode out of the office.


    "You guys come with me!"


    "You go to Li Zhi! Hurry!"


    Zhou Hu gave two quick orders and rushed out of the office building with four people.


    "Director Zhou..."


    "Something is waiting for me to come back!"


    Zhou Hu''s head did not turn back and explained to the Secretary, and then left by car at a high speed.


    When Zhou Hu sat in the car, constantly urging his men to speed up and go to the suburban villa, ye Xuan and others smiled and threw the last bag into the truck.


    "Done!"


    Zhang Dong got on the bus with an excited face and said, "hurry up, don''t be touched by Zhou Hu!"


    "Do you think of it now?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Zhang Dong seemed to have never seen money. Even a bill dropped on the ground had to be picked up and stuffed into his pocket. It was speechless.

 Chapter 754

    "Hurry, hurry!"


    Zhang Dong said excitedly, "don''t be met by Zhou Hu, or we won''t be able to leave!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. At this time, you remember. When you picked up money in the villa just now, why didn''t you want to leave so excited?


    Shook his head, ye Xuan said to Ye Yi, "go, change your way, don''t be noticed."


    Ye nodded and drove away with the crowd and cash.


    Just after they left, a car came to the villa quickly. The brakes made a hissing sound and stopped outside the villa.


    After getting out of the car at a high speed, Zhou Hu rushed into the villa, but as soon as he entered the villa, Zhou Hu saw that security guards were lying on the ground. Zhou Hu''s face changed instantly and rushed into the living room.


    Zhou Hu followed the people who entered the villa behind him, and they came forward one after another to check the situation of these security personnel.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    "Ah, someone!"


    Just woke up, there was a burst of shouting. After seeing the people clearly, the security guard''s face suddenly became panic and said, "why am I here? Wasn''t I blocking those people just now?"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know. They rushed in with their faces covered and without saying a word. We can''t stop them at all!"


    At this time, some comatose people were also awakened, and their faces were a little flustered.


    "Asshole!"


    At this time, Zhou Hu''s roar suddenly came from the room.


    They hurried into the villa and saw Zhou Hu with a gloomy face, staring at a broken wall and clenching his fists.


    "Director?"


    "These bastards!"


    Zhou Hu gave a low drink with a gloomy face, then looked at the security guard and asked, "what happened? Why are you lying outside?"


    "Boss, we just met some masked people who rushed over without saying a word. We can''t stop them!"


    "Yes, boss, these people are so skilled that one person can jump three or five meters in one step. It''s hardly normal!"


    "Boss, did you lose something here?"


    Although these security guards are guarding the room, they don''t know what''s in the room.


    If Zhou Hu let these people know that there is one billion yuan in cash in his villa, these people may not be able to steal from themselves.


    So for the safety of the money and for his own safety, except for his confidants, Zhou Hu never said anything about hiding the money here.


    But now, the money is missing.


    Nothing left!


    Obviously, these people came for the money. Zhou Hu didn''t know where these people got the news, but it shouldn''t be difficult to find out.


    But now, the most important thing is to find the money!


    This is the money I have accumulated for most of my life. In the twinkling of an eye, these bastards moved away and didn''t leave a dime for myself!


    We must catch all these bastards and break them into pieces without leaving any of them!


    Zhou Hu looked gloomy and said, "now find them for me. Be sure to find these people! They can leave here so quickly. They must have help. You search separately and don''t let go of any truck!"


    Although his anger burned in his heart, it did not affect Zhou Hu''s judgment. In this villa, there are 1 billion yuan in cash. If these cash want to be transferred in a short time, you must need a large truck, otherwise, the money can''t be taken away at all!


    As long as we find this suspicious truck, we can find these bastards!


    "Yes!"


    People nodded one after another, then quickly left the villa and scattered to look for it.


    Zhou Hu bit his teeth, opened the basement, walked into the basement, looked at the transparent secret room up and down, and his face was full of anger.


    These bastards moved away so quickly with a billion dollars in cash!


    Zhou Hu learned that the secret room was invaded, and then he brought people here, but it took more than ten minutes, but the other party took away all the cash, and didn''t leave a clue, and didn''t meet the other party''s figure!


    Looking at the empty secret room, Zhou Hu''s heart was dripping blood. This was one billion in cash and a lot of diamonds and jewelry. The total value definitely reached 1.1 billion, but the money was moved away before he could enjoy it!


    "I will find you!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Hu quickly thought about who wanted to do it to himself and who betrayed himself.


    There are only a few people who know that there is cash in the villa, and these people are their confidants. They all have their own handle. In their own hands, do they dare to betray themselves?


    "Whoever it is, I''ll find you out!"


    Zhou Hu shook his fist. At this time, a sudden phone call interrupted Zhou Hu''s thoughts.


    Looking at the on the mobile phone, Zhou Hu showed some discomfort on his face and connected the phone: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dad, you have to save me this time!"


    Zhou Hui''s voice was full of eagerness: "my bar was sealed by Zhang Dong. Now Zhang Dong still wants to fight with me and find someone to catch me!"


    Zhou Hu raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously, "didn''t you say that you''re ready for the bar and can throw it out at any time? Why does Zhang Dong still have evidence to catch you?"


    "I... I sent someone to ambush and beat him."


    Zhou Hui''s voice was somewhat helpless: "I didn''t expect that he would lock so soon. I sent someone to beat him."


    "Hit him?"


    Zhou Huqi''s face was a little ferocious, but he just hit someone. How big is it?


    What can Zhang Dong do?


    Now I can lose one billion in cash!


    If the cash is stolen by those thieves, it''s all right. But once the cash is used by people with intentions, they are all mud Bodhisattvas who can''t protect themselves when crossing the river. Do you still have time to take care of you?


    "Go to Zhangjiakou to plead for your sins!"


    Zhou Hu said coldly, "try to stabilize Zhangjia as much as possible. Don''t let Zhangjia come to my trouble, or you''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "But Dad..."


    Zhou Hui still wants to say something, but Zhou Hu has no idea of listening. Now he wants to find out who is playing his attention and who is playing tricks in the dark. He moved all his cash while he didn''t check!


    Suddenly, Zhou Hui raised his eyebrows and showed some startled color on his face. Is it Zhang Jia?

 Chapter 755

    In Yunding villa.


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Yi and others, moved bags of cash into the villa, and then came to the living room with Zhang Dong with a smile.


    They opened a bottle of wine to celebrate today''s successful action.


    This time I got so much cash for nothing. What''s better than this?


    Especially Zhang Dong, after leaving Zhou Hu''s villa, the smile on his face has not dispersed, and the crack of his mouth is faster than his trousers and belt.


    "Cool."


    Zhang Dong drank it up and said with a full smile: "Zhou Hu, I''m afraid it''s going to hurt him this time. Ha ha, he has searched for most of his life''s cash and has become ours in the twinkling of an eye. Anyone can''t accept it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. After all, the money can''t be seen. It''s for this reason. Even if Zhou Hu knew his cash and was transferred, he didn''t have the slightest way.


    He can''t call the police openly, and then send someone to look for the money. Once found, someone will wonder what the hell he is doing, and even have his opponent. At this time, give him a blow.


    It can be said that no matter who took the money, Zhou Hu would not make a big search because the money could not be seen.


    "Zhou Hu has all his money. How are you going to clean up Zhou Hu?"


    Ye Xuan put down his glass, looked at Zhang Dong and asked with a smile, "this guy has a lot of black materials. Since you want to send both their father and son in, how can you not make good use of these black materials?"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. Since we want to fight them, we have to kill them with a stick. We can''t give them a chance to turn over. Otherwise, we will be a lot passive at that time."


    "So I''m going to let my people start to do it later. After all, Zhou Hui can''t run away now. As long as we expose Zhou Hu''s black material and don''t even let us do it, we will be just people and take the initiative to grab Zhou Hu''s good goal."


    Ye Xuan nodded in agreement: "there are many people who want to be superior. There are really few people who can take great credit like Zhou Hu."


    Zhou Hu''s position is not low, and his black material evidence is safe to move him. Once these evidence black material is exposed, there will be many people who will not let go of such a credit.


    After thinking for a while, ye Xuan said: "Zhou Hu''s evidence can really kill Zhou Hu, but you should ensure that the evidence you release can''t be found. You can''t be found on yourself, otherwise..."


    Ye Xuan didn''t go on. He believed Zhang Dong would understand what he meant.


    Zhang Dong also smiled and nodded. Naturally, he knew that once he exposed these things, someone would want to determine the authenticity of the black material of these evidences, and even find himself.


    Once you find yourself, there is no possibility of concealment for yourself.


    At that time, he, the black hand behind the scenes, will take the initiative to appear in the sight of everyone. This is not a good thing for Zhang Dong.


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Dong looked confident. In fact, as early as ye Yi and others found these evidence, Zhang Dong took the initiative to contact several effective subordinates.


    There is no doubt about the ability of these people. They have been recognized by the old man. If they let them release the black material of these evidences, no one will doubt it, let alone find it on themselves.


    "I will let people put these evidences in different places at the same time, and based on foreign websites, they won''t find me."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "that''s good."


    Ding Ding.


    Zhang Dong took out his mobile phone in doubt. After taking a look, his face was even more strange.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong wondered, "it''s the old man''s phone, but what does the old man mean by calling me at this time?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "maybe the old man knows your means to deal with Zhou Hui, so he wants to ask you back?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and connected the phone. A moment later, Zhang Dong''s face became strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Zhou Hui went to find the old man!"


    Zhang Dong said with a speechless face: "I thought Zhou Hu would go to find the old man. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hui took the initiative to find the old man and prepared a lot of gifts for the old man. He said he went to the door to make amends. He was a little boy and went to make amends for my grandfather. It''s not pure and disgusting!"


    Ye Xuan''s face also became strange. He frowned and thought for a moment and said, "do you think Zhou Hui has been instructed by others, so he specially went to your house to make a settlement directly with the old man?"


    Zhou Hui took the initiative to find the old man, which neither ye Xuan thought about. They always felt that if Zhou Hui wanted to solve this problem, Zhou Hu would take the initiative to go to Zhangjia to solve it.


    But now Zhou Hu didn''t start, but Zhou Hui took the initiative to go to Zhangjia.


    Zhang Dong suddenly smiled and said, "Zhou Hu can''t find the old man now. His 1 billion yuan has been moved away by us. It''s estimated that he is going crazy. He wants to get the money back. How can he have time to take care of Zhou Hui''s affairs."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, "but now Zhou Hui takes the initiative to find the old man to reconcile. What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. Just now, listening to the old man''s tone, he doesn''t seem to want to intervene in this matter, so I need to go back now. I''m not sure how to solve Zhou Hui''s matter."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "the evidence in your hand is enough to make Zhou Hu unable to turn over, but it''s still difficult to play with Zhou Hui, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "I was beaten. At most, let Zhou Hui stay in for a period of time, but if it works well, it can make him unable to get out."


    "So you need to spend some time and energy to deal with these things!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Instead of doing so, it''s better to sell him a favor, which can clear your suspicion!"


    "What do you say?" Zhang Dong looked curious.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "since he takes the initiative to seek reconciliation, you should ask for some benefits from him. This is not a loss. If you still feel bad, hit him. I believe he will be happy!"


    "In addition, the evidence in your hand is enough to kill Zhou Hu. Without Zhou Hu, what can Zhou Hui do?"

 Chapter 756

    "Wonderful!"


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Dong''s face was full of a smile and said, "this method is really great!"


    In this way, not only can we clean up Zhou Hui smoothly, but also can get a lot of benefits from Zhou Hui. In addition, if we expose these materials of Zhou Hu, Zhou Hu must be ruined!


    As soon as Zhou Hu fell, Zhou Hui naturally had no backing. Without Zhou Hu''s strong backing, would anyone who wanted to move Zhou Hui sit idly by?


    At that time, Zhou Hui, like his father Zhou Hu, will be shamelessly besieged, and he will stay out of the matter and get a good reputation.


    The more Zhang Dongyue thinks about it, the more feasible it is. It''s definitely a stroke of genius!


    "Let''s go, let''s go now."


    Ye Xuan was stunned and said, "I want to see the old man with you?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "don''t forget that the land is still under construction in your hand. The old man wanted to see you on the phone just now."


    "All right."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan had to promise to come down.


    Since the old man wants to ask about the construction of this land, Zhang Dong''s return alone is of no use.


    These goods have been thinking about how to clean up Zhou Hui and steal Zhou Hu''s $1 billion in recent days. Now his mind is full of copper smell. Where will he know how the construction site is going.


    The two drove straight to the villa. At this time, Zhou Hui was a little restless.


    Although Zhang didn''t embarrass Zhou Hui, Zhou Hui was really hard to parry compared with his powerful aura.


    It seems that he saw Zhou Hui''s fear and uneasiness. The old man said with a smile: "don''t be so restrained. According to the seniority, you are similar to Zhang Dong. There''s nothing wrong with calling me Grandpa Zhang."


    "Grandpa Zhang, do you think Zhang Dong will forgive me?"


    Zhou Hui hit the snake on the roller and drew closer to the relationship with old man Zhang.


    Old man Zhang smiled at Zhou Hui''s flattery. He naturally understood the reason, but old man Zhang didn''t take it too seriously.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Zhang Dong just doesn''t clean up, but it''s a matter between your younger generation. You''d better make it clear to him face to face."


    Zhou Hui''s face was a little more bitter, and old man Zhang still dragged one, two or three. He was not willing to give himself any help in this matter, but these were also expected by Zhou Hui.


    After all, the purpose of coming here to make peace with old man Zhang is to suppress Zhang Dong''s one or two with the help of old man Zhang''s prestige, so that Zhang Dong can''t be too presumptuous.


    "By the way, I heard your father is very busy recently?"


    Old man Zhang smiled and changed the topic and said, "he''s just on the top. It''s certain that he''s busy, but he can''t be too impatient, otherwise something will happen."


    Zhou Hui nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. I will tell my father if you say so."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Old man."


    The two of Ye Xuan strode in and greeted the old man with a smile. Then their eyes fell on Zhou Hui.


    Zhou Hui was very enthusiastic: "President ye, brother Dong."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "who is your brother?"


    "Cough!"


    Old man Zhang''s face sank and scolded, "how do you talk? How do I teach you on weekdays?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Dong immediately looked positive and reacted like a turtle and sun.


    "Zhou Hui wants to talk to you about something. Don''t make trouble, you know? By the way, this little guy rarely comes. Don''t embarrass him."


    Old man Zhang smiled and nodded to Zhou Hui, turned and left the living room.


    Zhou Hui''s eyes flashed a surprise. He never thought that the old man really said a good word for himself.


    Zhou Hui looked at the old man''s back suspiciously. Why is there something wrong? Did you forget, old man? You let me make a decision before. Now I''ve done it. Do you want me not to embarrass him?


    You are obviously embarrassing me!


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan somewhat discouraged. He saw Ye Xuan sitting on one side with a smile on his face. It''s none of his business at all.


    Zhou Hui''s face was full of smiles: "brother Dong, I did wrong before. I know it was wrong. You don''t remember villains. Forgive me this time?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "what you said is very light. If you were beaten for no reason, do you think you would spare each other?"


    Zhou Hui''s face suddenly embarrassed.


    According to his temperament, if he is beaten, he must break the other party''s hands and feet.


    But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Moreover, Zhangjia is not a good role to provoke. It''s better to be obedient and soft.


    Zhou Hui said with a simple smile, "that''s not a misunderstanding! If it weren''t for this, how could I let someone beat you?"


    Zhang Dong sneered, but did not answer.


    Zhou Hui gritted his teeth and said, "well, brother Dong, as long as you spare me this time, I''m willing to give you my two companies?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed a little smile. Sure enough, everything was as expected. Zhou Huihui took the initiative to offer money to solve this matter.


    But this is not enough. What''s the meaning of not being able to call back?


    Besides, is Zhang Dong a poor man now?


    I just got 500 million yuan. Now I''m a rich man. How can I care about the two tens of millions of small companies in Zhou Hui''s hands?


    "That''s it?"


    Zhang Dong asked faintly, "no?"


    Zhou Hui bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know what else brother Dong has to say?"


    "You let five people beat around me!"


    Zhang Dong said meaningfully, stared at Zhou Hui with a sneer and said, "I''m a clear-cut person. You let someone beat me, and I''ll ask someone to call back. This is reasonable, but since you take the initiative to give me two companies, I can''t let someone beat you here!"


    "We should not only give you face, but also give the old man face. Otherwise, if this comes out, I don''t know what people outside will say that we Zhangjia bully!"


    Zhou Hui suddenly realized that Zhang Dong wanted to call back.


    Thinking about our three, Zhou Hui nodded and said, "what brother Dong said is reasonable. If it''s me, I must call back."


    Zhang Dong rubbed his hands and said, "do you want me to slap you two in the face, or do you leave my Zhangjia and get beaten?"


    Zhou Hui gritted his teeth and said, "I did wrong before. I''m willing to be punished!"


    After that, Zhou Hui went to Zhang Dong''s face and said seriously, "after the fight, this matter has been exposed?"


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 757

    Zhou Hui has taken the initiative to send his face to Zhang Dong, with a decisive color on his face.


    Obviously, it is necessary for Zhou Hui to solve this matter quickly. At least he can''t make it overlap with the previous bar, otherwise he can''t escape the relationship.


    Zhang Dong seemed a little surprised. He thought that Zhou Hui would give his company to himself in order to take the initiative to settle the matter, which was equivalent to spending money to avoid disaster, but he didn''t expect Zhou Hui to be so active and decisive.


    Unexpectedly, he did not hesitate to stretch out his face and let himself give him two slaps in order to defuse his anger and calm the matter.


    Zhang Dong suddenly raised his hand. At the moment of raising his hand, Zhou Hui quickly closed his eyes with a twitch on his face. From the speed of Zhang Dong raising his hand, it is not difficult to imagine how much Zhang Dong will do this time.


    But Zhang Dong didn''t fall at the first time, but looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan smiled and shrugged. His expression seemed to say, what do you want to solve, what do you think I do.


    Zhang Dong hesitated. At the moment Zhou Hui opened his eyes, a slap fell down, and then another slap.


    The two painless slaps confused Zhou Hui.


    In Zhou Hui''s expectation, Zhang Dong''s attack is absolutely very heavy. At least it will be a slap in the face and make his cheek red and swollen. However, Zhang Dong''s slap is not strong at all. It''s like a gentle slap on the cheek between ordinary friends!


    What''s going on here?


    Zhou Hui was really confused. He looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. He seemed to be thinking about why Zhang Dong had such a change.


    Is it because of old man Zhang? But if it was because of old man Zhang, Zhang Dong wouldn''t be fighting, but now what''s going on?


    When Zhou Hui was confused, Zhang Dong shook his head, smiled and patted Zhou Hui on the shoulder.


    Under Zhou Hui''s confused eyes, he said faintly, "since you said it was a misunderstanding this time, I''ll take it as a misunderstanding, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. This time, I''ll spare you. If there''s another time, you''re dead!"


    Zhou Hui''s face suddenly showed a happy look, nodded repeatedly and said, "thank you, brother Dong for your mercy!"


    "Go away!"


    Zhang Dong waved and said, "I''ll send someone to take over your two companies."


    "Well, well, everything is easy to say. I''ll go back and let people prepare for the handover procedures." Zhou Hui''s face is full of joy. Spending money to avoid disaster is really the best result.


    If Zhang Dong does, Zhou Hui will not say anything on the surface, but ye Xuan believes that Zhang Dong will definitely hate Zhang Dong in his heart. However, considering that Zhou Hu will dismount soon, although Zhang Dong is not afraid of Zhou Hui, no one can guarantee that Zhou Hui will not make trouble secretly.


    Now, on the face of it, they have resolved the grievances between them. This time, the matter has been exposed.


    But the hearts of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are very clear. Although on the surface, the matter has been exposed, in fact, as long as Zhang Dong explodes Zhou Hu''s black material, Zhou Hui is finished!


    I don''t care if I really smoke Zhou Hui this time. Without Zhou Hu, how to knead Zhou Hui is not an easy thing?


    "I must bear in mind the great righteousness of brother Dong."


    Zhou Hui still wanted to flatter, but Zhang Dong waved impatiently and said, "all right, all right, let''s go. I still have something to talk to the old man."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Zhou Hui left with a smile on his face, but Zhang Dong suddenly smiled and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "this feeling of two sides and three knives is really uncomfortable. If I follow my previous temperament, I will definitely slap him to death!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged. This result is undoubtedly the best for this matter.


    Otherwise, when Zhang left, he wouldn''t specifically explain to Zhang Dong. Now it seems that Zhang Dong also understands his intention.


    "Come on, let''s meet the old man. Maybe the old man knows what you and I do!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and got up and said a word. On Zhang Dong''s face, there was a sudden look of panic. He whispered, "it''s impossible. If the old man really knows and you and I moved Zhou Hu''s money, what should we do?"


    "Step by step."


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is just my guess. Does the old man really know? It''s not certain. Why do you have to do it yourself? Besides, even if the old man knows, he can''t let us send the money back to each other in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Zhang Dong immediately raised his eyebrows and smiled on his face. That''s right. You can''t send the money back, can you?


    They came to the backyard. The old man was sitting in the pavilion drinking tea.


    "Sit down."


    Mr. Zhang pointed to the stone stool on one side, then looked at the seated Ye Xuan and said, "what do you think of the project you won?"


    Mr. Zhang''s straight to the point really made Ye Xuan stunned for a while. After thinking about it, ye Xuan shook his head awkwardly.


    What''s your idea? I have a fart idea. Like Zhang Dong, I''m a shopkeeper. I''ve left the construction to Ye Jiujiu and others. What do I know.


    Besides, with so many reliable people like Ye Jiujiu, do you still need to intervene by yourself? You don''t need it at all!


    Ye Xuan shook his head in embarrassment, but Zhang Dong was speechless and looked at Ye Xuan in surprise.


    Originally, when ye Xuan planned to accept this project, he also said that he would build the construction industry into the first in the world, but now in the twinkling of an eye, he doesn''t care about his people''s affairs. It''s more expensive than me.


    Old man Zhang was also slightly surprised. He looked at Ye Xuan and looked at some misty Zhang Dong. Are these two boys so unreliable?


    Mr. Zhang thinks that ye Xuan is at least a reliable junior. At least he is reliable. How can he stay with Zhang Dong for a long time and be damaged by Zhang Dong?


    Seeing something wrong with the old man''s face, Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "Grandpa, why don''t you see different opinions?"


    Old man Zhang glanced at Zhang Dong lightly. How can he not see such a blunt means to change the topic!


    "We''re talking about business. Don''t talk about different opinions. Tell us what you two think. You won the project without any preparation!"

 Chapter 758

    On the faces of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, there was a sense of helplessness.


    Strictly speaking, they are not unprepared, at least Zhang Dong thinks so. When I was ready to win this project, I looked at it strictly. I tested and taught those people found by Ye Xuan. They were all talents.


    Moreover, no matter how to say that I am a shopkeeper, I can''t always stay on the construction site and care about the progress of construction all the time?


    Even if we are not prepared, it is Ye Xuan. We can''t rely on me, can we?


    In line with this idea, Zhang Dong looked at the old man with a serious face and said, "Grandpa, we are not unprepared. At least we had a field trip when we were preparing to accept this project, and ye Xuan''s men also have a lot of elites."


    "I have strictly investigated the ability of these people. Everyone has very strong construction ability. With these people, as long as we leave them on the construction site, we don''t need to do more."


    For Zhang Dong''s response, ye Xuan also nodded with great recognition. After all, there are so many architectural biochemical people in Ye Jiu. Where do you still need to do it yourself?


    Do you have to do it yourself to show your attention to this matter? It''s not necessary at all, okay!


    "So, ye Xuan, those people under you have strong ability. They can successfully build the project without your scheduling?"


    Mr. Zhang looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, then looked at Ye Xuan with a serious face and reminded: "this project is not an ordinary construction project, but a national building. We must determine the complete progress of this project!"


    "Of course, of course!"


    Ye Xuan nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, sir. We won''t fool around in such things!"


    Zhang Dong also said with a serious face: "yes, Grandpa, don''t worry, we won''t fool around. You should believe us. Even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked at Zhang Dong in silence. The goods sounded good, but he always felt that the goods were pushing me forward!


    When you think about it carefully, ye Xuan feels more and more likely that Zhang Dong is afraid of being beaten by the old man, so everything depends on me?


    The construction workers investigated are under my command. Can you trust him or me?


    This is clearly the way that dead Taoist friends don''t die. For a time, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with some displeasure.


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and quickly winked at Ye Xuan. He seemed to be saying that you are different from me, brother. Even if you are not prepared, the old man won''t say anything, but if you fall on me, the old man will kill me!


    "What riddles are you two playing?"


    The old man noticed the small movements between Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, and shouted with some dissatisfaction.


    "No, no, No."


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. We''ve already prepared for this and won''t make mistakes!"


    Old man Zhang looked at Zhang Dong with a sneer and said, "are you sure you won''t make a mistake?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "of course."


    Old man Zhang sneered and said faintly, "how did you do Zhou Hui''s things?"


    Zhang Dong then widened his eyes, looked at old man Zhang in amazement and said, "what?"


    "I agree with you to deal with him, but why did he come here?"


    Old man Zhang said with a little dissatisfaction, "can''t you handle this entirely? How can you let him come home to me?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little helpless, "how did I know he would come to you!"


    "You don''t know, that''s why you''re not ready!" old man Zhang said faintly: "if you''re ready, he won''t come here to find me, and it won''t be your two slaps!"


    Ye Xuan had a strange look on his face. He looked at Zhang Dong, but he saw that Zhang Dong looked like a ghost.


    Obviously, the old man is in the backyard, but how can he know what happened in the front hall like the back of his hand?


    Does it mean that someone is peeping in the dark?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dong seemed to be watched. Suddenly he got up and looked around to find out the man.


    Zhang Dong''s reaction startled the old man: "what are you doing?"


    "I just want to see who is spying on me!" Zhang Dong looked serious.


    Boom!


    "Watch a fart and sit down!"


    As soon as old man Zhang was angry, Zhang Dong was like a frost eggplant. Suddenly Yan''er sat on the stool.


    Old man Zhang stared at Zhang Dong angrily, and then slowly said, "you did the right thing about Zhou Hui. At least you didn''t show hostility on the surface. Even if you wanted to move him, he wouldn''t know you did it."


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly. Although this matter was recognized by the old man, in Zhang Dong''s heart, he still felt that it was fun to slap and smoke directly. This was just an indirect vent of anger. He didn''t feel at all.


    "I heard you sent someone to investigate Zhou Hu. How''s it going?"


    When the old man mentioned Zhou Hu, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other at the same time.


    It''s not the old man. I really know. The two of them worked together to empty Zhou Hu''s $1 billion?


    Zhang Dong said carefully, "we have found some evidence. As long as we expose these evidence, Zhou Hu will be over."


    Old man Zhang nodded with satisfaction and said, "it seems that he still has some abilities."


    Zhang Dong smiled. It was rare to hear a compliment from the old man.


    Mr. Zhang reminded him a little: "but since you want to move to Zhou Hu and then solve Zhou Hui''s backer, you should think of a good way not to be found on yourself."


    Zhang Dong looked excited and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ve already found a candidate. Even if these things are exposed, Zhou Hu won''t notice that we did it."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    The smile on Zhang Dong''s face gives people a feeling that he is completely ready.


    "Well..."


    "Master, Zhou hu wants to see you outside."


    "Huh?"


    Old man Zhang''s face suddenly became strange.


    When looking at Zhang Dong and ye Xuan first, their faces also showed a strange look.


    For a time, the atmosphere was very delicate.


    "You said you did it?"


    Facing the old man''s question, Zhang Dong didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Who knows Zhou Hu will come here at this time. Besides, I have no choice to expose Zhou Hu''s affairs at this time.

 Chapter 759

    Zhou Hu looked serious and walked into the hall of Zhang Jia. Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other and sat in the backyard speechless.


    What''s the matter.


    Just now, with a clear mind, Zhou Hu''s appearance must be solved, but in the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Hu came to Zhangjia. Also see the old man. What does this mean? What did Zhou Hu notice?


    "You stay here until I come back!"


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan and said coldly to Zhang Dong, "if you run away when I come back, see how I deal with you!"


    Zhang Dong''s face is full of bitter taste. It''s none of my business!


    But in the face of the old man, he can only nod awkwardly and dare not breathe.


    After the old man left, Zhang Dong seemed to be in spirit and said strangely, "how did Zhou Hu find it?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, drank a mouthful of tea and said thoughtfully, "is he aware of something?"


    "Impossible!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s voice fell, it was rejected by Zhang Dong.


    "If Zhou Hu finds anything, he shouldn''t directly come to the old man. He will certainly take people to find you and me. How can he come to the old man?"


    Ye Xuan pondered, "maybe Zhou hu wants to surrender to the old man to resolve his crisis."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head, looked surprised and said, "you mean, Zhou Hu already knows that his money has been moved by us, so now he wants to find the old man to reconcile. He hopes to suppress you and me with the help of the old man and don''t expose his affairs?"


    "But it''s unreasonable. How could he be so sure that his money was moved by us? How could he be sure that it was you and I who wanted to deal with him? It''s unscientific!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I don''t know. I''m not an immortal."


    Zhang Dong leaned back and sighed, "headache."


    "Here, here."


    Suddenly, different voices came from a distance, followed by different with two very obedient big black bears.


    After seeing the differences, ye Xuan looked at each other at the same time and smiled.


    "Come here, brother. I need your help."


    ¡­¡­


    "Old man Zhang."


    Zhou Hu stood up from his chair with a smile and greeted the old man.


    Old man Zhang smiled and nodded and said, "rare guest, what brings director Zhou to me?"


    Zhou Hu''s face showed some embarrassment.


    After all, there was something wrong between the two sides, at least not in the moment. They chatted with each other.


    Zhou Hu smiled and said, "I heard that the dog accidentally hit Zhang Dong. I specially came to have a look. Unexpectedly, the boy came here to apologize first. I don''t know how Zhang Dong is now? I heard that he was hospitalized. I must clean up this evil son when I go back!"


    Old man Zhang smiled twice. Zhou Hu said about him, but he didn''t explain his intention. Old man Zhang was not in a hurry.


    It depends on who can calm down.


    "Zhang Dong doesn''t have a big deal. Besides, it''s just a fight between younger generations. It''s just some small things. Director Zhou doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    Zhou Hu nodded with a smile and said, "the old man is still generous, but the dog is always making trouble. It''s time to clean up."


    "Oh." old man Zhang answered.


    Zhou Hu hesitated and looked at old man Zhang. Old man Zhang drank tea leisurely without asking.


    Zhou Hu''s heart inevitably raised some doubts. Didn''t old man Zhang do it? But now I can be an opponent. I can feel my details so quickly, and move so much cash from the villa smoothly. Few people can do it.


    Thinking, Zhou Hu asked with a smile, "Mr. Zhang has been recuperating at home recently. Have you heard about someone stealing?"


    Old man Zhang raised his eyebrows and showed a suspicious look on his face. "Theft, thief? What''s the big deal? I still need to bother director Zhou to investigate in person?"


    Zhou Hu frowned and stared at old man Zhang, but he couldn''t see anything on old man Zhang.


    Moreover, the appearance of old man Zhang doesn''t look like fraud at all.


    Didn''t he do it?


    For a time, Zhou Hu hesitated.


    As for Mr. Zhang, he was curious about what kind of thief would get Zhou Hu''s attention.


    "The thief mentioned by director Zhou did something terrible, so he came to visit in person?"


    Zhou Hu''s face was stiff. He smiled awkwardly and said, "small things, small things, that is, someone has stolen money, and it''s not a family, so he pays close attention to it."


    Old man Zhang nodded with a smile and said, "it''s this thing. It''s all small things. I don''t have much money in my family. Those thieves won''t patronize."


    With that, Mr. Zhang said half jokingly, "director Zhou, you are at the height of the sun now. You should be careful."


    The strange color on Zhou Hu''s face became richer.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to know about it, but what does his reminder mean?


    Zhou Hu nodded with a smile and said, "it must be, but the old man also knows that I am poor and white. When those thieves come, they can''t steal anything, but they have added merit to me."


    Old man Zhang said with a smile: "stealing chicken can''t erode rice. Many things happen."


    Zhou Hu smiled and said a few words. Then he got up and said goodbye: "since the dog and Lin Zhangdong have reconciled, I''ll leave. There''s still something to do."


    "Well, I''m sorry not to send it far."


    Old man Zhang nodded and watched Zhou Hu leave. He suddenly saw a figure on one side. Just about to speak, he saw the other party run away quickly!


    This bastard!


    Old man Zhang couldn''t stop scolding. He even sent them here!


    Damn it!


    He got up and walked back to the backyard. He saw that he was constantly saying something, and Zhang Dong nodded constantly.


    "Cough!"


    Old man Zhang walked to Zhang Dong without expression. Zhang Dong was speechless.


    So fast?


    I didn''t finish what I said. Grandpa, why did you come here?


    "Different opinions, go and play."


    Old man Zhang smiled and said to divergent, and divergent ran away with a smile.


    "Grandpa, listen to me..."


    With an embarrassed look on his face, Zhang Dong saw old man Zhang cold drink: "what else have you done besides collecting Zhou Hu''s black material?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a guilty heart. Ye Xuan hurriedly said, "Sir, we really didn''t do anything. Don''t get me wrong."

 Chapter 760

    Finally, he got rid of old man Zhang''s doubt, but ye Xuan always felt that the old man didn''t win the trust in their words. At least when he left, old man Zhang looked at their eyes with a bit of suspicion.


    However, at the thought of what they did, so hidden, not many people knew what they did, ye Xuan and they were relieved.


    After all, the people present at that time were knocked out, and there were no passers-by around, so it should not be so easy for Mr. Zhang to find out about it.


    After walking out of the villa, Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan. They seemed to smile.


    Zhang Dong loosened his breath: "Ye Xuan, you don''t know. Just now I saw the old man ask about it. My back was wet with sweat. If the old man really knew about it, I don''t know if the old man would peel my skin!"


    On Zhang Dong''s face, there was a bit of fear.


    After all, this is not a small thing. Even if Zhou Hu''s money comes from an unknown source, it doesn''t mean that they can move away casually!


    What''s more, Mr. Zhang seems gentle, and there is not much generation gap between his thoughts and young people, but there is still a great possibility that he will be angry on the spot and blow Zhang Dong hard.


    As for ye Xuan, Zhang Dong is very suspicious. With the old man''s character, he won''t even manage Ye Xuan. On the contrary, he will feel that ye Xuan is right! This is very uncomfortable. Why is it right for ye Xuan? Everything is wrong for me?


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. What he said was right. Although the old man didn''t seem to have much change on the surface, no one knew whether he would be furious in an instant once he really knew about it.


    But now it''s OK. At present, he has successfully fooled the old man. However, the old man wants to go to the countryside for investigation, which makes Ye Xuan have a headache. After all, ye Xuan has really become a shopkeeper on the construction site. What''s the situation on the construction site? Ye Xuan asks three questions.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "what do you think about the old man''s going to inspect the construction site?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said calmly, "this is not a small thing? You don''t know ye Jiu''s ability. With their ability, they can definitely be competent. Where else do you need our help?"


    "Besides, the old man just went to have a look. He won''t make any moths? Don''t worry, there will be no accident!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought, that''s right. The old man just went to have a look. How much trouble can he have?


    At most, Zhang Dong and himself acted as guides and took the old man around the construction site. It was only half an hour at most.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s go back and inform Ye Jiujiu. What a big deal."


    Compared with old man Zhang, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong moved away Zhou Hu''s black gold. Zhang Dong didn''t pay any attention to the inspection of the construction site.


    The old man knew about the removal of black gold. Zhang Dong certainly couldn''t ask for good fruit, but there was no need to worry about the construction site.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. They got on the car. A moment later, ye Xuan frowned and looked at the rearview mirror.


    Zhang Dong, who was driving, saw Ye Xuan''s eyes and kept looking back. A little suspicious color appeared on his face. He looked at the rearview mirror and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "I always feel something wrong, like being followed by others."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed a little cold color on his face. He glanced at the vehicles behind him and said in a cold voice: "who is following us, the old man''s man, or others?"


    "It''s not clear yet."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "change the way and see if the other party is still following behind us."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Dong nodded, looked at the direction of the road, turned right into an auxiliary road, then looked into the rearview mirror and asked, "is that black car following us all the time?"


    "Yes!" Ye Xuan nodded. The black car behind him had been following them since he left Zhangjia. As for what the car was trying to do, ye Xuan was a little suspicious. "This car has been following behind us. Will the old man''s people?"


    Zhang Dong frowned, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t remember the old man having such a car, nor do I remember our Zhangjia having such a car."


    Ye Xuan''s heart was cold. Did someone stare at them?


    "Those who come are not good. Stop somewhere and I''ll meet them!"


    "Good!"


    With Ye Xuan around, Zhang Dong didn''t worry about his safety. After all, if ye Xuan, such a powerful expert, can''t protect his safety, even if he wants to hide, he will be found by the other party.


    Zhang Dong quickly drove and stopped outside a small bar. They sat in the car and didn''t move, but their eyes were staring at the black car behind them.


    However, the black car did not stop, but drove straight past them, like a passer-by.


    Zhang Dong looked suspiciously at the far away black Lane in front of him: "are you wrong? This car is not following us!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Although the other party didn''t stop and drove away directly, ye Xuan just felt that the car was behind them and had been tracking them.


    "Maybe they noticed that we found their whereabouts, so they didn''t stop and drove away."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously, nodded and said, "let''s go. Whether they follow us or not, we''ll know later."


    Zhang Dong started the car again and drove slowly to Ye Xuan''s villa, but within five minutes, the black car appeared 100 meters behind their car again.


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "it seems that you are right. This car is tracking us in the dark, but does such a superficial tracking means look down on us too much?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "maybe the other party doesn''t care at all. Will we find it?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled look on his face, and then looked at the black car in the rearview mirror. Who is this, tracking himself secretly? What is their purpose?

 Chapter 761

    No matter who is sitting in the car behind you, the only thing you can be sure now is that these people are secretly following them.


    As for the origin of these people, only by forcing the other party to stop, grasping the other party and making a good inquiry, can we determine the origin of these people!


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "how''s your driving skill?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a little strange color. Now the two cars followed behind him. Ye Xuan didn''t want to find out the identity of these people and asked about his driving skills.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong''s face showed a little pride and said, "I played car racing at the age of 15 and haven''t lost so far. I''m known as the God of autumn mountain cars!"


    Ye Xuan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face.


    Just you, autumn famous mountain chariot God, are you kidding!


    Ye Xuan looked up and down at Zhang Dong, but how Brence looked at it, he couldn''t see that Zhang Dong looked like a famous autumn mountain chariot God.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "in that case, you''ll find a way to force them to stop. Let''s ask these people why they want to follow us!"


    "Forced them to stop?"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head, smiled a little and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    After looking at some cars in front of you, ye Xuan said with a smile, "do you think there are too many cars in front of you to force the other party to stop smoothly?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Dong smiled coldly and said proudly, "that will open your eyes!"


    The voice fell. Zhang Dong suddenly stepped on the brake. Ye Xuan''s body suddenly burst. Fortunately, he responded in time and was not taken out by inertia. He grabbed the handrail. Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dongdao silently: "what the hell are you doing!"


    "Sit down!"


    Zhang Dong chuckled and jerked the steering wheel.


    At this time, ye Xuan found that the black car just behind their car had surpassed them.


    When Zhang Dong shook the steering wheel, the car hit like a black car. Ye Xuan not only widened his eyes. Looking at Zhang Dong suspiciously, is this a famous autumn mountain god of cars? Not death?


    It was such an operation, but it really scared Ye Xuan. Except for the car accident, ye Xuan was confident that he would not have an accident, but Zhang Dong couldn''t guarantee it!


    Moreover, he still sat in the driving position and turned the front of the car to hit the black car. If there was an accident, this guy must be the first to be injured, but looking at Zhang Dong''s excited look, it seemed that he didn''t feel the danger at all. It was speechless.


    Seeing that the car was about to hit the black car, the other party suddenly accelerated and got rid of Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong was not disappointed at all, but his face was very excited.


    "Yes, this guy also has a brush, but it''s not enough to see in front of me!"


    As Zhang Dong spoke, he controlled the car and ran after the black car in front at a very fast speed. At the same time, he kept looking for opportunities and bumped into each other''s car.


    Although there are many vehicles on the road, Zhang Dong''s driving skills are really good. He keeps shuttling in many traffic streams, but there are no many accidents at all.


    The only accident I want is to knock over the black car that has been following behind me, but the drivers of these two black cars are equally good. They seem to have noticed Zhang Dong''s attempt to crash. After Zhang Dong''s attempt to crash, they constantly use the front and rear cars to hinder Zhang Dong''s attack!


    Once Zhang Dong drives close to the black car, the black car will accelerate or slow down the first family, keep balance with the left and right cars, and use these vehicles to guard against Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong is not a vegetarian. When he sees that the other party keeps blocking himself, he immediately has a plan.


    Hiss!


    Ye Xuan pulled out his mouth, looked at Zhang Dong''s excited face, braked, stepped on the accelerator, roared over the vehicle on the left, came behind the black car, and then hit the black car''s fuel door!


    This product should not be crazy. It''s not fatal!


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong''s operation in silence. There was a feeling that the goods didn''t take their life to heart.


    Boom, boom!


    After a violent impact, the other party suddenly increased the accelerator, crossed one side of the car, and then hid on the side of another car again.


    "Ma Ma PI, you still want to hide. Can you hide?!"


    Zhang Dong scolded angrily, with an angry look, quickly shifted gears, accelerated, overtaken and crashed.


    The one-off action was crazy and made Ye Xuan speechless.


    This is not to worry about your own life. This is completely playing with your life! Take out his life to play, but Zhang Dong still enjoys it.


    Speechless, very speechless.


    Ye Xuan was already thinking about whether Zhang Dong could be pulled out the first time if there was a car accident.


    At least you can''t let this guy turn over with the other party''s car. Otherwise, the goods may hang up on the spot. It''s a small matter to crash and overturn at such a fast speed!


    "Brother Liu, go!"


    The Yellow haired man sitting in the co pilot''s seat said nervously, "that guy is going crazy. If this goes on, let''s..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before the Yellow haired man finished, he was interrupted by brother Liu.


    Brother Liu stared gloomily at the rearview mirror and saw the vehicles reappearing behind him. A trace of ferocity flashed on his face.


    Is this bastard crazy? I''m just following you behind you. You''re going to drive directly into us!


    It''s dead, isn''t it?


    Boom!


    The rear of the car was hit again. Brother Liu''s face became more and more ugly. The Yellow haired man sitting next to him looked flustered.


    He kept muttering that he wouldn''t accept the money if he knew it. Isn''t he tracking someone? As for crashing into our car so crazy, you''re a madman!


    Brother Liu looked darkly at the left and right rear-view mirrors, then stepped on the accelerator, the speed soared, and quickly opened the distance with Zhang Dong!


    "Ma Ma PI, after following me for so long, you still want to run. Can you run?!"


    Zhang Dong sneered, followed by increasing the throttle, the advantages of the luxury car immediately showed up, and the speed was only a few seconds to catch up with the black car in front.


    Ye Xuan''s face twitched for a while, and some speechless said, "brother, I think you can be more stable!"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my car has always been very stable and there will be no accident!"


    Ye Xuan sniffed and didn''t know what to say.


    It''s crazy to crash with each other. You''re playing with bumper cars. You''re driving a fart!


    "You see, well, see how I turn them over!"

 Chapter 762

    Zhang Dong went crazy and drove against the car in front. The driver of the black car in front also knows the gap between the two cars. It is obviously impossible to accelerate and escape in a straight line.


    Therefore, whenever Zhang Dong drives and wants to hit their car, the black car will choose to avoid at the first time and look for other vehicles to stop Zhang Dong''s crazy collision.


    The two cars are on the road, shuttling frantically. The vehicles on the road feel as if they are completely stationary in Ye Xuan''s sight!


    After looking at Zhang Dong with an excited face, ye Xuan sighed silently. Forget it, the goods are completely crazy now. If you want to stop him, you can''t catch up with the car in front. You don''t know who is secretly tracking yourself. Let him go.


    Anyway, the car is not my own. I don''t feel bad if it is damaged. As long as the goods won''t kill me.


    Ye Xuan has completely figured it out, but Zhang Dong hasn''t figured it out yet. He just wants to turn over the car in front of him and find out what bastard is in the car. He is tracking himself all the time.


    When talking with the old man, Zhang Dong suspected that his every move was under the surveillance of the old man. Now he was watched as soon as he left home. How could there be such a coincidence.


    In Zhang Dong''s opinion, no matter who is sitting in the car in front, if you dare to follow yourself, you can''t make them feel better!


    I let Zhou Hui go, but do you really think I have no temper?


    Therefore, the car in front has become an outlet for Zhang Dong''s dissatisfaction. We must turn them over before we can be calm!


    Boom!


    Hiss!


    Fierce collision sound, super friction sound, constantly sounded.


    The vehicles behind Ye Xuan were aware of the existence of these two angry vehicles, one after another distancing themselves from them.


    After all, once the grumpy driver gets angry, it''s very scary. Just like Zhang Dong now, he has a road rage attack and hits the black car madly.


    They don''t want to become the fish in the pond when they are not careful. Otherwise, it will be too unlucky.


    "Can''t you turn it over?"


    After another violent impact, Zhang Dong''s face showed a little different color.


    Although I haven''t been racing for a long time, I still feel like driving. According to Zhang Dong''s past experience, the impact just now can completely knock the black car down to the ground and slide smoothly for tens of meters.


    But the result was disappointing. The other party''s car just twisted a few times and left black marks on the ground, which was rapid stability and fled to the front.


    "A little skill!"


    Zhang Dong sneered, increased the accelerator again and hit the left rear of the black car!


    Boom!


    The black car swayed again, and the Yellow haired youth in the car screamed again.


    "Brother Liu, let''s admit defeat. This guy is crazy. I don''t want to die here!"


    Brother Liu sneered at Huang Mao and didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the car in the rearview mirror and rushed over again.


    He knows very well that the other party''s crazy collision obviously wants to knock his car over to the ground. As for whether he wants himself and Huang Mao in the car to die here, there is still a position, but just trying to knock his car over is enough to prove the other party''s meaning!


    But how could it be so easy to crash my car?!


    After looking at the left and right cars, brother Liu suddenly brightened his eyes. As soon as the steering wheel swung, the car changed lanes to the right. After using a moving car to block Zhang Dong''s collision, he quickly braked and came to the back of Ye Xuan!


    "Ouch! Unexpectedly, he ran behind us. Does this goods want to come to us later?"


    Zhang Dong took a look at his side and immediately smiled. Suddenly, he said to Ye Xuan, "you should really sit still this time. Don''t be thrown out!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xuan felt a strong centrifugal force and pulled his body to the right window.


    Ye Xuan was surprised and hurried to stabilize his figure. He felt that the scenery in front of him was gradually rotating. Then the car that should have been driving forward was driving in the opposite direction, looking at each other''s black car.


    "Fog grass, are you so awesome?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned by Zhang Dong''s elegant skill. Can he do such boastful driving skills?


    "Pediatrics!"


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly, followed by increasing the accelerator: "look, I overturned him!"


    The two cars looked at each other. Ye Xuan could already see brother Liu and Huang Mao sitting in the black car. Just glancing at each other, ye Xuan''s heart raised doubts.


    These two people have never met before. Why should they follow themselves and Zhang Dong? Are they instructed by others!


    Zhang Dong was very light. He gestured a garbage gesture at the other party, and then suddenly accelerated. The two cars collided head-on!


    "Misty grass!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, he saw Zhang Dong control the car with an excited face and hit each other.


    The car opposite also hit them at the same time.


    "Hey, do you have the ability to face me?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little disdainful. After whispering, when the two cars were about to collide, he suddenly threw the steering wheel.


    Pumbaa!


    KAKA!


    The left side of the black car suddenly tilted up, the wheels pressed through the windshield in front of Zhang Dong, and then flew out.


    Zhang Dong quickly turned around after the car flicked its tail, and a beautiful flick followed the black car flying out to catch up with it.


    Bang bang!


    The black car overturned in midair for several weeks before it landed on the ground and slid forward.


    Many cars avoided one after another along the way. Zhang Dong controlled the car and came to the black car. He smiled proudly at Ye Xuan and said, "how''s my driving skill?"


    "Cowhide!"


    Ye Xuan said with a serious face.


    No wonder they boast that they are famous in autumn. Few people can do such a skill.


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly, then opened the door, and they got out of the car one after another.


    "Cough, shit, don''t die..."


    Huang Mao hurried out of the car with blood on his face and many wounds on his body. Brother Liu who climbed out with him was even more miserable.


    The body is full of blood, and there is a long blood mouth on the right leg, which is bleeding constantly.


    "Hey, do you know why we stopped you?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice attracted the attention of brother Liu, but they couldn''t run if they wanted to.


    Huang Mao''s face was full of bitterness and said, "brother, we just do things with money. You don''t have to work so hard?"

 Chapter 763

    Zhang Dong looked at Huang Mao and brother Liu with a sneer and went to NIMA''s office to get money!


    How dare you follow me for some bad money? If I don''t clean up you, will I Zhang Dong still mix up?


    "Whose money do you take and who do you work for?"


    Ye Xuan stared at Huang Mao without expression and asked, "we don''t want to kill you, if you take the initiative to explain clearly."


    "Yes..."


    "Can''t say!"


    Huang Mao was about to speak when he was interrupted loudly by brother Liu.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned to brother Liu at the same time, and a cold color appeared on his face.


    Zhang Dong strode to brother Liu''s face, stepped on his wound and said coldly, "you''re tough?"


    Brother Liu''s face was pale. He was hit by the car. In addition, his leg wound was bleeding and his body was weak. Now he was trampled on the wound by Zhang Dong. Brother Liu wailed on the spot.


    "Oh, I don''t think you are very tough!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and added some strength under his feet. He sneered: "do you want to say it now?"


    "No!"


    Brother Liu bit his teeth. Although his face was full of pain and cold sweat, he continued to fall along his temples, but brother Liu was still very tough.


    On Zhang Dong''s face, he couldn''t help laughing. The previous people who attacked him were as tough as brother Liu, but they didn''t speak one by one in the end?


    There are no tough people in this world, only those who are afraid of death!


    Maybe brother Liu is not afraid of death, but it doesn''t matter. As long as there are people who are afraid of death, it''s OK!


    Click!


    Zhang Dong''s foot strength increased, and brother Liu''s leg bones made a little brittle sound.


    The injured leg was broken this time. Brother Liu bit his teeth without making a sound, but his eyes were full of blood red.


    "It''s a tough guy!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and turned his eyes to Huang Mao.


    Although brother Liu insisted that he didn''t want to say who he was working for, the yellow hair was willing to speak.


    At least this yellow hair is afraid of death and torture.


    "Then why don''t you talk about it, or do you intend to keep your mouth shut and say nothing like him?"


    Huang Mao swallowed his saliva, looked at his bloody eyes, stared at his brother Liu, looked at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong with a sneer on their face, and hesitated: "if I said it, would you let me go?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "our goal is not you, just as you just do things with money. As long as you say who ordered you to follow us secretly, of course I will let you go. After all, you are of no value to me."


    Huang Mao nodded. Just as he was about to speak, he heard brother Liu cold drink: "Huang Mao, do you want to die?"


    Huang Mao''s face immediately hesitated. At this time, Zhang Dong kicked brother Liu''s chest and directly kicked him to the ground.


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "do you want to die? I don''t mind helping you!"


    "Dare you?"


    Brother Liu looked angry, stared at Zhang Dong and said, "so many people are watching, and in your capacity, dare to kill us in public!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and the color on his face became more and more intense. Ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder, walked up to brother Liu and said with a smile: "we won''t kill you in public, but you should know that there are thousands of ways to kill you by the means of us!


    And after killing you, we won''t have any trouble. It''s as simple as crushing an ant. So do you think you''re afraid to ask your people to kill you, or do you choose to be tortured to death by both of us? "


    Brother Liu''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and a little fear flashed on his face, but he soon said, "if you dare to send someone to kill us, you won''t be better."


    "This is not what you should worry about. I''ll give you three minutes to tell me who ordered you to follow us secretly, or we can turn around and leave now. Three days later, you prepare and lie in the coffin yourself. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether you can go down smoothly!"


    Ye Xuan''s cold voice, like a steel knife, crossed the hearts of brother Liu and Huang Mao.


    "I said, I said, it''s Zhou Hu!"


    Huang Mao said hurriedly, "it''s Zhou Hu who asked us to follow you secretly to see if you have a secret place!"


    "Secret place?"


    Zhang Dong looked surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know!" Huang Mao shook his head and said, "that''s what he said. Let''s follow you and report all your whereabouts to him. As for the rest, we don''t know anything!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little more suspicious. He looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan thought for a moment and nodded silently: "no?"


    "No!"


    Huang Mao said, "it''s really gone. I''ve told you everything I know. Can you let me go?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    Brother Liu looked angry: "yellow hair, you will kill us!"


    Huang Mao shouted, "I''ll die if I don''t say it now. At least after I say it, we can hide!"


    "You..."


    Brother Liu was speechless for a moment. Ye Xuan smiled and left by car.


    "Did Zhou Hu notice that we moved his money?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a bit serious. The tracking of Huang Mao and Zhang Dong raised a bit of suspicion in Zhang Dong''s heart.


    After all, Zhou Hu was just visiting the old man in Zhangjia. In the twinkling of an eye, he found two people and secretly followed them. Obviously, Zhou Hu had some doubts in his heart!


    "It''s hard to say."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. At present, Zhou Hu suspected them, but he would send such two people to secretly track them, which is enough to show that he is not sure. They moved his money.


    "At present, we are safe. At least he is not sure that we moved his money! Moreover, he is just skeptical!"


    Ye Xuan said with a little sneer on his face: "besides, what can he do even if he knows? As long as you expose his black material, the goods will be dead. He still has time to take care of the whereabouts of the money?"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "yes, you''re right. I''ll call them and ask them to prepare for the exposure. As long as these things are exposed, Zhou Hu can''t take care of us!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "but when the old man goes to the construction site to inspect this matter, you have to serve snacks."

 Chapter 764

    Back to the company, Zhang Dong contacted his men for the first time, and the top strong came to Zhang Dong''s office.


    "Boss!"


    Looking at the top strong men in front of him, Zhang Dong''s face showed a little smile.


    These people are experts dug up by Zhang Dong. They are all programmers. However, at the age of 30, they took off their black hair early, leaving only a bright top.


    These receding hairs are the witness that they have become strong. Each release is a very amazing existence. Hacking into a company''s program is as easy for them as searching for things.


    "Zhou Hu''s information is here."


    Zhang Dong put the already prepared U disk on the table. Everyone looked at the U disk and looked suspicious.


    "Now I need you to send all these materials to the Internet. The more people browse a large number of websites, the better. I just want Zhou Hu''s black material to be seen by countless people!"


    "But you must ensure that you do it cleanly and will not be noticed by anyone. You put these things on the Internet, let alone reveal your identity and let people explore my existence!"


    After looking at each other, the top strongmen nodded and said, "don''t worry, boss, it''s just a small thing."


    "Well, good. After you go down, put these materials on the Internet one after another. I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded, watching the U disk taken away by them, and then turned on the computer.


    Since it is to put Zhou Hu''s black material on the Internet, how can it be watched without him?


    However, to Zhang Dong''s displeasure, in the past ten minutes, these people have not been able to put these materials on the network, especially the major websites they are concerned about, and there is no news at all.


    After refreshing again and again, it was still clean. There was no black material of Zhou Hu. Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of doubt.


    He is very familiar with these people, and he knows their abilities one by one, but why is their efficiency so slow today?


    Zhang Dong walked out of the office suspiciously and came quickly. Behind these top strongmen, he saw that Zhou Hu''s information was indeed uploaded on their web page. Others had already uploaded it and were playing games.


    Zhang Dong patted the person playing the game with a puzzled face and asked, "upload it?"


    "All right, boss."


    Zhang Dong asked suspiciously, "but why can''t I see these materials on major websites?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible to put it on major websites." Wang Jun said with a smile, "boss, we have already put Zhou Hu''s information on various hidden small websites. Although the browsing volume of these websites is not much, the atmosphere of gossip is very heavy."


    "Once these people see Zhou Hu''s information, they will spread it quickly. In not much time, Zhou Hu will appear on major websites."


    Zhang Dong seems a little confused. There are several major websites for them to upload information. Why did they choose hidden small websites instead of these large websites?


    "Why bother?"


    Wang Jun shook his head with a smile and said, "boss, you don''t know that the supervision of major websites is very strict. If we directly put Zhou Hu''s data on it, we won''t upload it successfully at all. Even if we are lucky to upload it successfully, it will be deleted by the reviewers on the spot and won''t leave evidence."


    "But on these small websites, the audit system is not perfect, or they don''t care about these things. They even hope that these things gossip and bring more views to the website, so it''s convenient to spread!"


    "As for uploading to major websites, we don''t need to do it. Many netizens who browse Zhou Hu''s materials will take the initiative to help us and transfer these materials to major websites. At that time, it will be very difficult for those website people to trace them."


    When Wang Jun said this, Zhang Dong completely understood. Unexpectedly, there were so many ways in it.


    The extremely strong people use the popularity of some small websites and Zhou Hu''s materials to attract popularity, and then transfer Zhou Hu''s materials to major websites with the help of many netizens who see these materials, so as to completely remove themselves.


    Of course, even if the people of major websites react in time and seal and kill these accounts, the communication between netizens is still very amazing and fast, which can''t be covered up at all.


    Even if it is finally found, Wang Jun and others will use their own technology to hide their own traces and will not be noticed!


    Technology boss, really great!


    Zhang Dong silently praised Wang Jun and opened a small website with a smile, and then the top was Zhou Hu''s information!


    The upload time is only five minutes, but below this information, there are thousands of comments and messages, and more than 3000 forwarding. At this speed, Zhou Hu will soon become completely famous!


    Wang Jun said: "boss, this is just one of the websites. I just uploaded a little information. Let''s put all the information of Zhou Hu together. There will be good netizens who will take the initiative and enthusiasm to sort out these information."


    Zhang Dong patted Wang Jun on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well done."


    Wang Jun smiled, then opened the game and continued to kill.


    Although Wang Jun plays games in front of Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong doesn''t feel at all. Instead, he thinks Wang Jun is reliable.


    At least in Zhang Dong''s view, it is a good employee to finish the task assigned by himself in such a short time. As for other times, they can do whatever they want. What does it have to do with themselves?


    "Boss, someone on my side has successfully transferred Zhou Hu''s information to major websites."


    Suddenly a man raised his hand, smiled at Zhang Dong and said, "now the number of hits has exceeded 100000!"


    "So fast?"


    Zhang Dong was surprised. From uploading files to data transfer, he had more than 100000 hits in ten minutes!


    Zhou Hu, you''re going to explode this time!


    Looking at many messages on the computer, Zhang Dong couldn''t stop laughing.


    Send someone to follow us. You are a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself. Please ask for more blessings!


    Meanwhile, Zhou Hu, who had just returned to the office, received a text message.


    "How does your special mother do things? Do you want to die?"


    Seeing the news from this private number, Zhou Hu''s face showed a look of doubt.

 Chapter 765

    "What happened?"


    Zhou Hu quickly edited a text message back to the past, and then the other party directly sent a connection.


    Zhou Hu''s mobile phone is turned on, but it shows that he can''t log in.


    Zhou Hu frowned. What kind of website is this? How to log in is so troublesome!


    After thinking about it, Zhou Hu used the computer to open the login free mode of the website, and then saw the top post about himself at a glance.


    "Celebrity Zhou Hu, black news broke out!"


    Zhou Hu frowned, subconsciously opened the post, and then his face gradually became gloomy.


    There are not many things in the post, only 500 words and a few pictures, but these pictures and words are very dazzling!


    Although most of the pictures are mosaic, Zhou Hu''s face is very clear!


    Boom!


    "Asshole! Who did this bitch?!"


    Zhou Hu was furious. Who was so wicked that he secretly photographed himself in bed with other women and put it in this shape?


    This is so special that you want to die!


    Zhou hu wants to delete these things, but he doesn''t have this permission at all. In addition, the following comments also make Zhou Hu more and more surprised.


    "Fog grass, I know this person. It''s director Zhou. Cattle pen. Old cattle eat tender grass. We must study it carefully and ask for seeds."


    "Niu Bi, Niu Bi, it turned out to be director Zhou. He actually likes this tone. I''m convinced!"


    "Hahaha, Zhou Hu really knows how to play. I''ve forwarded these things. Please blast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Comments one by one, watching Zhou Hu''s blood rise, these damn bastards, you dare to be a little cheaper!


    Why do you want to see these things and forward them? You''re afraid I''ll die!


    One by one, the netizens who watch the excitement are not too big, but Zhou Hu is angry.


    Once this kind of thing is released, the impact is predictable. It will definitely ruin his reputation. He will be investigated and locked up in a small black house!


    Zhou Hu stared at the web page with a gloomy face and kept looking. In a small corner at the bottom right, he found the website contact number.


    Zhou Hu quickly dialed the phone: "you immediately delete the post about Zhou Hu, immediately! Otherwise..."


    "Are you so brain crippled or stupid?"


    Doodle doodle!


    Before Zhou Hu finished speaking, he was scolded by the other party, and then hung up!


    Zhou Hu''s face is even more green and red in an instant. It''s very good, very good. A small website dares to be so lawless. Do you really think I can''t clean you up?


    Ding Dong!


    "Zhou Hu, you should know what to say and what not to say. If you don''t know interest, I don''t mind sending your whole family to gather underground!"


    Zhou Hu''s heart sank to the bottom when he received the other party''s text message again. The exposure of this thing would have a great impact on himself, but he didn''t expect to be abandoned directly.


    Zhou Hu hurriedly replied, "no, it''s just a little thing. I can handle it!"


    Ding Dong!


    "Can you handle it? Just wait to die. Remember to keep your mouth shut!"


    Looking at the information sent by the other party, Zhou Hu was very anxious. They wanted to abandon me. Without these people, I would be doomed this time!


    Zhou Hu hurriedly sent several messages to the other party, but the other party only sent two links. Zhou Hu replied again, but the other party''s number was empty!


    Not pull black, but directly become an empty number. There is no such person!


    Zhou Hu was completely flustered. What happened? These people hurried to get rid of their relationship with themselves?


    After opening two links successively, Zhou Hu''s face suddenly collapsed.


    If the pictures and words just now can make Zhou Hu dismount instantly and be tracked down, then these materials can make Zhou Hu live directly in a small black room without any chance of escape!


    Even if someone pleads, someone wants to help wash white, there is no chance!


    "Who did this special mother?"


    Zhou Hu''s eyes were red and punched him on the table.


    Peng''s voice, the mobile phone was shocked to the ground. Zhou Hu was panting. His bloody eyes were full of murderous spirit. He wanted to break the leak into pieces!


    Hoo Hoo!


    No, you can''t wait to die!


    Take a deep breath for a moment. Zhou Hu soon had a plan. Now only some netizens know these things, and many people don''t know it. If you can delete these posts and show that these things are fake, you can save yourself!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Hu quickly dialed the phone of each website and contacted the personnel of each website to delete these materials.


    But no matter what Zhou Hu said, these people were unwilling to delete it. Instead, they ridiculed Zhou Hu.


    "Do you think you are Zhou Hu? If you let me delete it, I will delete it?"


    Whenever faced with such questions, Zhou Hu always reveals his identity, but in exchange, he is sneered at by the other party to a greater extent.


    "Oh, the protagonist in the above post is you. You are very skilled!"


    "Congratulations, you are famous this time."


    So, angry Zhou Hu smashed the mobile phone in an instant!


    How dare this damn bastard despise me so much?


    "Let Li Ze in!"


    Zhou Hu pressed the landline and contacted a person.


    The young man with eyes pushed the door and entered: "director, are you looking for me?"


    "Li Ze, I need you to do me a favor now!"


    Zhou Hu stared at Li Ze with a serious face and said, "I need you to help me delete all the unrealistic remarks on the Internet and issue a statement."


    Li Ze looked puzzled and said, "what unrealistic remarks?"


    Zhou Hu bit his teeth, took a step back, pointed to the computer and said, "look for yourself."


    Li Ze stepped forward and looked at him. He suddenly widened his eyes and said in surprise, "director Zhou, is this really you?"


    Zhou Hu said angrily, "it''s not me!"


    Li Ze smiled awkwardly and said, "I also saw these posts just now. Everyone is still discussing how this person is a little like director Zhou. It turned out to be just similar!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhou Hu angrily said, "is there a way to solve this?"


    Li Ze shook his head and said, "sorry, director Zhou, now this matter has spread. Even if I can delete the posts on these websites, I can''t delete the things on other major websites."


    "What?"


    "Director Zhou, don''t you know? These things have long been put on major websites. I''ll open it for you."


    Li Ze looked at Zhou Hu with a little doubt, and then quickly opened several big websites. The first ones were Zhou Hu''s posts!

 Chapter 766

    Zhou Hu was completely stunned by these posts in front of him. What''s going on? How can there be information about themselves on major websites in such a short time? How do these people find their own information?


    When did they shoot and collect these things? Why didn''t they have any impression?


    Zhou Hu''s face was very ugly. In his impression, no matter who he slept with or took bribes, no one was watching, and there would be no camera shooting.


    But even so, now that so many materials and various photos are placed in front of him, Zhou Hu has no way to deny that this is not what he has done.


    These things were experienced by him personally. No matter anything in the data, it seems to be a complete record of his things!


    It seems that no matter what Zhou Hu is doing, there is a person hidden in the dark. He sees all the things Zhou Hu has done, and then records them with the camera.


    "It''s terrible. Who did it?"


    While Zhou Hu was shocked, he was more afraid. A small website, he could use his ability to seal the website! Even if they don''t want to delete these posts, just seal the website!


    But now major websites have black material about themselves. How can these websites be sealed? Once you block these websites, you will be suspected.


    What''s more, now that so many netizens see these things, what is the role of closing the website, which will only make people feel that this is the truth, will make more people curious about the reason for closing the website, and will only make their own things spread more and more widely!


    Zhou Hu gritted his teeth and said, "Li Ze, my only request now is to delete all these things!"


    Li Ze looked at Zhou Hu with regret and said, "sorry, director, even if I can delete some materials in the website, I can''t delete things from major websites!"


    "There are many programmers in these websites, and their abilities are much better than mine at the most time. Not to mention that these websites are supported by many programmers. I can''t delete them alone!"


    And Li Ze''s heart is also curious. The people in the photos are very similar to Zhou Hu. They feel like Zhou Hu''s twin brothers. These materials are also about Zhou Hu, so he is so excited and wants to completely empty his black material?


    No matter what the reason is, Li Ze can''t meet Zhou Hu''s requirements. As for whether these things happened to Zhou Hu and whether the people in these photos were Zhou Hu, it has little to do with him.


    He is an ordinary employee. Even if Zhou Hu has an accident, he also acts in accordance with the rules and regulations. After all, he doesn''t know. Zhou Hu is such a person, isn''t he?


    "Then delete all the things you can delete!"


    Zhou Hu roared and smashed the computer in front of him with an angry punch. He gasped. He can''t do this. He can''t wait to die.


    There must be a chance and a way to delete these things smoothly and cover up the matter.


    Zhou Hu quickly left the office and drove away quickly.


    Li Ze looked strangely at Zhou Hu leaving, and then shrugged at the eyes of curious colleagues.


    "Li Ze, Zhou Hu asked you to go there just now. Did he ask you to delete those things?"


    "It must be. It''s useful to ask. Zhou Hu''s black material has burst out. He''s completely finished now!"


    "Yes, I think Li Ze, don''t meddle in this matter. Zhou Hu must be finished."


    A lot of colleagues said, and Li Ze also had a smile on his face and said, "at present, although the information we have now is about Zhou Hu, unless someone can be sure that these things are really facts and find evidence, we can take him down."


    "Otherwise, relying on these evidences alone will only detain him and will not have much impact on him. We should do what we do. There will be no results in a short time."


    The people shook their heads: "it''s not necessarily that. Now the network is so developed. It''s enough to get him off the horse as long as you determine whether the person in the photo is Zhou Hu, regardless of whether Zhou Hu''s corruption and bribery are true or not!"


    "Yes, once it is determined that the person in the photo is Zhou Hu, it will send someone to take Zhou Hu into custody. After all, this matter is now too widespread to prevent!"


    "Unexpectedly, our department became famous for the first time because of Zhou Hu or because of this kind of thing. Tut Tut, what should other departments think of us in the future!"


    "Zhou Hu did it. It doesn''t have much to do with us. What are you afraid of?"


    All the people talked, but Li Ze stared at the people in the photo and kept thinking. Suddenly, he thought of a software to quickly upload the characters in the photo to identify whether it was Zhou Hu.


    ¡­¡­


    "The speed of Zhang Dong''s goods is very fast!"


    When ye Xuan saw the black material about Zhou Hu on the computer, Zhou Hu''s story has been thoroughly spread!


    Countless people are waiting to see Zhou Hu''s good play, especially many netizens. They have no good words and all kinds of anger to treat such a moth.


    Now we are waiting for the above investigation team to come down. In a week at most, Zhou Hu will be taken down, imprisoned, and even thrown into a small black house.


    With these things involved, where does Zhou Hu have the mind to manage the cash in his suburban villa?


    Even if he still thinks about one billion in cash, he has no time to manage. Compared with his small life position, one billion is a fart!


    As long as he keeps his life and his present position, let alone 1 billion, even 2 billion, it is only a matter of time with his ability.


    Ye Xuan turned off his computer and picked up the architectural design drawing on the desktop, which was sent by Ye Jiu.


    Because of Zhang''s investigation, ye Xuan had to do some preparatory work, but looking at the design drawing in front of him, ye Xuan felt that his head was not enough.


    Ye Xuan can clearly recognize every word and every unit of measurement in the separated lines, but once they are connected in series, ye Xuan feels that his head is not enough.


    What design drawings are there? For ye Xuan, it''s clearly a ghost drawing. I can''t understand it at all!


    "The old man is going to inspect the construction site. I don''t know anything. What should I do? Or let Ye Jiujiu accompany me?"

 Chapter 767

    Zhou Hu''s affairs became more and more serious. Not only many netizens saw Zhou Hu''s black material, but even old man Zhang heard about it from his subordinates.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t have many accidents. It''s just strange. Why did these things break out in an instant? Does Zhang Dongzi really have the ability to deal with Zhou Hu?


    Zhang Dong has some abilities, which he will never doubt. The only doubt is how Zhang Dong found these black materials of Zhou Hu in such a short time.


    After all, no one can easily leave evidence for such a hidden thing, let alone a cautious person like Zhou Hu.


    No matter what reason, as long as you leave these things, you''ll be able to kill yourself at any time!


    Mr. Zhang believed that Zhou Hu would not be so stupid as to leave a handle on people and kill himself.


    But now it''s so strange that all kinds of black materials of Zhou Hu have been exposed, and the speed of transmission has been seen by many netizens. Such a result, it is doomed that no matter what means Zhou Hu has, it is difficult to get away this time!


    After seriously thinking about it, old man Zhang''s face showed a little smile.


    Zhang Dong can deal with Zhou Hu, but he can''t be so decisive and quick unless someone helps. As for the person who helped Zhang Dong, it is very obvious. There is no need to guess at all!


    Anyway, at least now Zhou Hu is no longer a trouble, but the project undertaken by the two of them.


    At the thought of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong fooling around and undertaking military construction projects, old man Zhang had a headache. This is not a fun thing.


    Even if the two of them want to make money and make contributions, they can intervene in so many land transformation and construction. Why should they choose such a project? I really can''t think of it!


    Old man Zhang asked, "is the car ready?"


    "Master, it''s ready."


    "Come on, let''s go and see how these two little guys are getting on with the project."


    Old man Zhang got up slowly and left with the driver.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Ding.


    "Hello..."


    "Ye Xuan, the old man made a surprise attack!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong opened his mouth, he was stunned by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan said with a stunned look: "didn''t the old man say that he would let us go with him in the afternoon? Why did he make a surprise attack? He has arrived?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong hurriedly said: "I also received a call and knew that the old man had passed. Where are you? Go quickly!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "well, I know. I''ll be there right now. What about you? When will you be there?"


    "I''m already on my way. I won''t tell you. I''ll go first."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan''s face showed some helplessness. The old man really can play.


    It was clearly agreed that they would accompany him to the construction site today. As a result, the old man made a surprise attack. There is no reason for this.


    Ye Xuan thought quickly. With Ye Jiu''s ability, they should not have an accident, but it''s hard to ensure that ye Jiu and they can''t recognize the old man. What trouble will they cause!


    Ding Ding!


    While ye Xuan was thinking, another phone call came.


    Ye Xuan answered the phone with a puzzled face: "boss, two people have to enter our construction site, but now they have been taken down by us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth wide and his face was very wonderful.


    Two people who wanted to enter the construction site were taken down by Ye Jiujiu!


    Who wants to enter the construction site? It''s obviously the old man. Ye Jiujiu is really good at doing good things! Even the old man was taken down. What do you want me to say about you?


    Ye Xuan took a cold breath and said quickly, "let them go and treat them well. I''ll be there right away!"


    With that, ye Xuan hung up the phone, rushed out of the room very quickly, and then drove straight to the countryside.


    Ye Jiujiu looked at the phone blankly. What does the boss mean? Why let us entertain people who want to go into the construction site?


    "You''re going to let my master go. Do you know that even if your boss is here, you should respect him?"


    The driver looked angry. These people were blind. Even old man Zhang dared to stop them. Without saying a word, they were caught and tied up.


    How can you play like that?


    Even if you are a fool, you should know by looking at the old man''s car. This is not an ordinary person, but these bastards don''t care!


    "Sorry, our boss told us that this is an important construction site. No one is allowed to enter without the boss''s permission! In order to ensure confidentiality, we have to grievance the two!"


    After thinking about it, ye Jiujiu said seriously, "but don''t worry, I''ve just talked to my boss on the phone. The boss is on his way. Let me treat you well."


    Old man Zhang looks a little ugly. The people under Ye Xuan can really make things.


    Although there was some dissatisfaction in his heart, the old man still recognized the seriousness of these people.


    After all, this project is originally very strict. If the confidentiality cannot be first-class, ye Xuan may not be able to pass the above audit if they undertake this project.


    "Untie them both."


    Ye Jiu waved his hand, and they came forward and loosened old man Zhang.


    However, the three of Ye Jiu still looked at old man Zhang without expression. They didn''t mean to treat him well.


    The driver said discontentedly, "didn''t your boss say that you should treat us well? That''s how you treat us?"


    Ye Jiujiu said very stiffly, "you come uninvited. Without the permission of the boss, I''ll lock you up here. I''m responsible for the boss and your safety. If you get hurt accidentally after you go in, it will depend on us at that time!"


    "I..."


    As soon as the driver was about to scold, ye Jiujiu didn''t appreciate it and was interrupted by Master Zhang.


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Jiujiu and asked, "are you the security guard here?"


    To be the exclusive driver of old man Zhang, his strength is naturally not weak, but in this way, he couldn''t stop Ye Jiujiu''s moves, so he was taken. It can be seen that ye Jiujiu''s strength is very strong, at least much stronger than the driver.


    "No, I''m the main designer of this project. They are my assistants."


    As soon as ye Jiujiu opened his mouth, old man Zhang and his son were surprised to open their chin. When was the designer so powerful? You''re kidding!

 Chapter 768

    Old man Zhang''s face twitched and looked at the driver. The driver looked speechless and lowered his head in shame.


    As a bodyguard part-time driver, you can''t be a designer?


    Shit, is the world getting too fast?


    When did you let me be a bodyguard when a designer is so powerful?


    Old man Zhang hesitated and asked, "is it really a designer?"


    Ye Jiujiu said solemnly, "we will never cheat. The main design of this project is planned by us. The two bosses have given the project to us!"


    Old man Zhang''s face was even more confused. After staring at Ye Jiujiu for a moment, he asked, "since your boss is on his way, it means I didn''t lie to you. I still have a friendship with your boss, right?"


    Ye Jiujiu nodded and said, "yes, you''re right."


    Mr. Zhang said again, "can I see your design drawings?"


    For the design drawings, Mr. Zhang also did some research. Although he could not reach the level of the designer, he also participated in the construction of some projects. Looking at the design drawings, he could roughly understand the building structure and still be able to do it.


    Ye Jiujiu thought for a moment and shook his head seriously: "no! Unless the boss agrees, we can''t decide."


    The driver complained, "are you stupid?"


    Old man Zhang snorted coldly, "shut up!"


    The driver smiled awkwardly and shrunk his head like an ostrich.


    Old man Zhang smiled and asked, "have you ever shown these drawings to others before?"


    Ye Jiujiu replied, "no one has seen these drawings except the boss!"


    Mr. Zhang was even more confused. If he had the design drawings, he should send them to the top for review at the first time. Why didn''t Ye Xuan do so? Was it because he was very confident in the person in front of him that he would control the overall situation?


    Old man Zhang wanted to say something, but he felt his mouth dry and said, "pour me some water?"


    This time, ye Jiu didn''t refuse. He took the initiative to pour two cups of tea and put them in front of old man Zhang and his son.


    The driver looked at Ye 99 angrily, which was quite interesting to you.


    As soon as Zhang Dong came to the construction site, he heard the news that the old man had been taken. He was almost stunned. He rushed to the temporary office very quickly, and then saw a very embarrassing scene.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Hum!"


    Old man Zhang glared at Zhang Dong, then put down his tea cup and said, "where are the design drawings?"


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Dong looked stunned, then looked at Ye Jiu and asked, "where are the design drawings? Did you give them to Ye Xuan?"


    Ye Jiu nodded and said, "you let us do everything you say. As the shopkeeper, we designed it ourselves. When the boss asked for the drawings, we sent it."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Jiu in silence. I asked you where the drawings are. Why do you say so much?


    Old man Zhang''s face was a little bad. He stared at Zhang Dong coldly and said, "you undertook this project and started to get rid of the shopkeeper yourself?"


    Zhang Dong''s face trembled stiffly and said awkwardly, "Grandpa, listen to me!"


    "Hum!" old man Zhang snorted coldly and said, "in addition to the drawing in Ye Xuan''s hand, you should have a backup in your hand."


    Ye Jiujiu said calmly, "no, we have only one drawing, and the others are part of the drawings. As for the overall structure, it is all printed in our minds. We don''t need drawings."


    Old man Zhang was surprised and looked at Ye Jiu suspiciously. Is the main designer so crazy?


    There are many buildings in this project. He has printed many drawings in his mind? Why does that sound like a fantasy?


    Mr. Zhang turned his eyes to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "Grandpa, I tell you, this man is Ye Jiujiu, the chief engineer of the project, and his design ability is absolutely first-class!"


    Old man Zhang looked at Zhang Dong with a smile, full of doubt.


    "What about the old man, ye Jiujiu? What have you done to the old man?"


    At this time, ye Xuan rushed in in in a hurry. When he saw that old man Zhang was safe, he was relieved.


    If old man Zhang was severely cleaned up by Ye Jiujiu, ye Xuan didn''t know what to say, but now it seems that there''s nothing wrong.


    Ye Jiujiu said calmly, "boss, they want drawings."


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, hurriedly took out the drawing from his pocket and said, "Grandpa, here is the drawing."


    After receiving the drawing, old man Zhang first looked at Ye Jiujiu and said, "where did you find Ye Xuan? With such a big tone and such a thick drawing, he can print it all in his mind?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Ye Jiu. He saw that ye Jiu calmly said, "we have prepared all the building structures for several days. We have carefully studied every project and will never make mistakes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Grandpa, others are stupid, but there is absolutely no problem with professional ability."


    Zhang Dong nodded and echoed: "yes, Grandpa, you haven''t seen his means, otherwise, you will be absolutely surprised!"


    Old man Zhang smiled contemptuously and would not believe Ye Xuan''s trick of singing and making peace.


    As the saying goes, seeing is believing, not seeing with your own eyes. Even what ye Xuan said is just their unilateral words.


    After looking at the drawings in his hand, old man Zhang''s face gradually showed his shock. He had never seen many architectural structures on the drawings.


    Although he has never seen these structures, he has heard of them, but now these manufacturing methods have been lost, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Even the top first-class construction team may not be able to do well! But now these things are presented in front of him, which makes old man Zhang feel more and more untrue.


    Things thousands of years ago, they can be completely presented, and the effect reaches the peak effect of this technology. How is it possible!


    Just like the Hongqiao bridge in those years, after hundreds of years of wind and rain, it was blasted three times before it was successfully blasted. What an amazing technology, but now ye Jiujiu and his colleagues say that they can easily copy it and ensure that there will be no mistakes.


    The more you look at it, Mr. Zhang becomes more and more frightened. Such a drawing design is definitely not something that ordinary people can design, let alone something that ordinary designers dare to think and do!


    Gradually, old man Zhang''s eyes fell on Ye Jiujiu. Is this man really so powerful?

 Chapter 769

    Facing the eyes of old man Zhang, ye Jiujiu looked calm and did not adapt at all.


    On the contrary, Zhang Dong and ye Xuan looked at each other, and their faces became more suspicious.


    What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang?


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a taste of inquiry in his eyes, and Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan in the same way.


    Both of them are hoodwinked.


    How good is it? Old man Zhang just made a surprise attack and was caught and tied up. Now he is still so serious and looks at Ye Jiujiu with a taste of appreciation?


    Is there something wrong with this drawing?


    Zhang Dong thought of this for the first time and winked at Ye Xuan. After ye Xuan noticed it, he gently shook his head.


    Ye Xuan has seen these design drawings, but he has not seen any difference on these drawings.


    After all, ye Xuan is a layman. He is not very familiar with the design, so he doesn''t notice much.


    Old man Zhang suddenly said, "since you said that these drawings are printed in your mind, let me ask you how many kinds of materials you use for underground works and what kind of building structure you have."


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other when old man Zhang asked. Although Ye Xuan read the architectural drawings, he didn''t understand it. As for Zhang Dong, not to mention that the goods are iron and simple. It''s OK to ask him to pay for it. It''s obvious that he is embarrassing him.


    For a moment, ye Xuan''s eyes fell on Ye Jiujiu.


    Ye Jiujiu said calmly: "there are 325 kinds of materials, and the proportion of each different material is also different. In addition, some basic mortise and tenon structures need to be used. Although no nail is added, it can support the whole mountain without being detected by any exploration instrument..."


    Everything seems to have been printed in Ye Jiujiu''s head. Ye Jiujiu knows all kinds of structural materials backwards.


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew that ye Jiujiu was very capable, if there were some mistakes at this time, the old man would be angry.


    But now it seems that the effect is very good. Just looking at the shocked look on old man Zhang''s face, we can roughly infer the old man''s thoughts.


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of joy. Ye Jiujiu''s brilliance proved that they didn''t see the wrong person. Even if the old man was dissatisfied with Ye Jiujiu''s victory, he had nowhere to get angry.


    Mr. Zhang kept comparing with him, and then asked, but ye Jiu was still answering like a stream.


    Old man Zhang was a little reluctant. He pointed to the two people on one side and said, "they are your assistants. They should also be very familiar with these things, right?"


    Ye Jiujiu nodded calmly. Old man Zhang pointed to a man and asked, "tell me how to do surface engineering."


    "A total of..."


    Once again, old man Zhang was shocked.


    This is the engineer Ye Xuan found. No wonder they dare to dump all kinds of things to Ye Jiujiu!


    Such superhuman business ability is absolutely rare in the world!


    Undertaking this project is completely overqualified!


    After two successive inquiries, old man Zhang was completely convinced. He handed the drawing in his hand to Ye Xuan and sighed on his face: "just now they said these things have been printed in my mind. I don''t believe it. Now I believe it."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and smiled awkwardly.


    Old man Zhang said again, "this young man is very good. I don''t know what means you used to find him."


    Zhang Dong smiled and looked at Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan found these people. As for how ye Xuan found such a powerful person, Zhang Dong was also curious, but ye Xuan didn''t say.


    Ye Xuan smiled, shrugged and said, "good luck. I just met them. I wanted to make the best use of everything. It happened that Zhang Dong had a construction company in his hand, so we joined forces."


    Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "yes, yes, we are strong alliance and get rich together."


    Looking at Zhang Dong with a silly face, old man Zhang snorted. As long as you are still strong and united to get rich together, I don''t know what kind of piss you have?


    Zhang Dongai''s love for wealth has long been very unhappy, but he has no choice. As long as Zhang Dong plays within the rules, he won''t have too much jurisdiction.


    Now with Ye Xuan''s help, old man Zhang is more relieved. At least Ye Xuan looks at it. Zhang Dong won''t fool around and kill himself.


    Old man Zhang got up and said, "let''s go and have a look at the construction site."


    The purpose of coming here is to see what kind of development Ye Xuan has after taking over the project.


    Seeing ye Jiujiu''s professional ability, Mr. Zhang had a general understanding in his heart and relaxed a little, but only once!


    Ye Jiujiu and others have enough professional skills, which means that the framework can be implemented, but it is still a problem whether they can really build these frameworks and buildings smoothly.


    There are countless links here. As long as one of them goes wrong, the project will have problems.


    Ye Xuan nodded and left the office with the old man behind.


    "Well done."


    Zhang Dong whispered, his face full of joy.


    After all, the old man''s surprise attack really exceeded their expectations. If there were no mistakes, Zhang Dong would not be able to eat good fruit unless they were severely taught a lesson.


    But now it''s different. Ye Jiujiu''s coquettish operation not only stunned Zhang Dong, but also got the recognition of the old man! Even if the old man is dissatisfied with his practice of leaving the shopkeeper, he has nothing to do.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong with an oblique eye and whispered, "wait a minute."


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly. Now it''s a good start. As long as there''s no accident below, it''s even stable.


    Maybe after getting the recognition of the old man, the old man will take the initiative to help himself take the job. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Everyone on the construction site is in full swing. They don''t care about the arrival of Ye Xuan and others. Besides, ye Jiujiu will take his men to inspect the construction site every day to avoid mistakes. This kind of thing has long been used to people. Now there are a few more people, what has changed?


    Huge cement poured columns have been placed under the ground, and many workers are beginning to bind reinforcement and prepare to continue the next progress. Therefore, there is no idle person on the whole construction site.

 Chapter 770

    After some inspection, old man Zhang smiled on his face and was very satisfied with everyone''s serious work attitude.


    As for the two shopkeepers Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong who threw their hands off, old man Zhang was a little upset. So many people under his hand worked hard to build the project. As a result, the two heads of the family hung around all day. Is it decent?


    Whether ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, they haven''t even seen the design drawings. It''s just that they don''t even have an office here. What''s the matter?


    You can really rest assured that if you leave everything to these people, you won''t be afraid of trouble and mistakes!


    Mr. Zhang asked, "you don''t even have an office here. How many days have you not come here?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little more embarrassed. He looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was the same.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is constantly winking at himself, and Zhang Dong is at a loss.


    Ye Xuan kept winking and trying to make Zhang Dong find a suitable reason, but Zhang Dong just looked at himself foolishly. What does it mean to be hoodwinked?


    In desperation, ye Xuan had to say, "Grandpa, in fact, we often come here."


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong quickly reacted. It turned out that ye Xuan meant this.


    Zhang Dong then smiled and said, "Grandpa, in fact, the reason why we didn''t leave an office here is to make these people work at ease! Think about it, we don''t know much about these things. If we command blindly, it''s easy to make mistakes!"


    "Besides, didn''t you teach me at the beginning? As long as you have reasonable means to manage your people, you can leave the rest to this person. How can you do it yourself? We don''t have separation skills."


    A trace of displeasure flashed on old man Zhang''s face and stared at Zhang Dong.


    You are very good at making excuses for yourself. How much do you remember what I taught you, but now you use it?


    Ye Xuan immediately gave Zhang Dong a thumbs up and refuted him with his words. There is nothing better than this.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the old man''s face. In Ye Xuan''s heart, he silently mourned for Zhang Dongmo for a few minutes. I don''t know if the old man will hang Zhang Dong up and smoke after he goes back.


    Mr. Zhang said blandly: "now that you have found the right people, continue to do a good job in this project. Don''t make mistakes, otherwise, I won''t spare you first!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded: "Grandpa, you can rest assured that there will be no mistakes. If there are mistakes, don''t do it. I''ll clean up myself first."


    Old man Zhang nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    "Grandpa, we''ll send you."


    Until the old man''s car left, ye Xuan and they just laughed together.


    "It''s not easy!"


    Zhang Dong sighed and said, "Ye Xuan, you said that the old man didn''t give us a good pension at home. How could he cause us trouble?"


    "If you''re not happy, you can talk to the old man." Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong, when he was in the middle of a turtle''s performance. Now the old man has left and started to make complaints about it.


    You''re capable. You just said in front of the old man. Why did you go early?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "how dare I! If I really say so, I''m afraid I''ll be hung up by the old man!"


    Looking back at the people under construction, Zhang Dong said with a smile, "have you heard about Zhou Hu?"


    "I''ve seen it."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "well done. It''s estimated that Zhou Hu is asking for help everywhere."


    Although Zhou Hu''s black materials have been exposed, it will take some time to confirm before the above investigation team will come down.


    This period of time is the time for Zhou Hu to save himself. I don''t know whether Zhou Hu can find a reliable hand to pull him out of the quagmire.


    At least Ye Xuan believes that few people will be stupid enough to take themselves in when Zhou Hu is in the mire, so it is very likely that this time, no one will be willing to take action. Zhou Hu is destined to enter the small black house.


    "Boss, boss."


    Zhang Dong nodded. When he was about to say something, the foreman ran over.


    The foreman''s name is Fang Qi. Ye Xuan has met both of them. He is also a sincere person and works reliably. That''s why he was asked to accept the project.


    "Fang Qi, what''s up?"


    "Two bosses, the supplier is going to raise the price!"


    On Fang Qi''s face, with some embarrassment and some helplessness, he said: "the original cost is already very high. These suppliers don''t know what the hell to do and suddenly raise the price. If this goes on, it will cost at least tens of billions more to finish these jobs!"


    There was something wrong with their faces. They asked in a deep voice, "why did you raise the price?"


    "I don''t know!" Fang Qi looked embarrassed and said, "when I went to pick up the goods yesterday, the price was still very low. As a result, I sent someone over today, and they raised the price by 30%."


    Zhang Dong suddenly opened his eyes and raised the price by 30%. This is a clear robbery!


    Zhang Dong looked angry: "who has the courage to make trouble with me?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "Fang Qi, did other construction companies raise the price when they took the goods?"


    If the overall price is raised, ye Xuan can understand it, but the price increase of 30% should be well said with them.


    But if you just wait for someone to take the goods, you have to raise the price by 30%. The other party is obviously looking for trouble!


    "Other companies didn''t raise their prices. We raised our prices by 30 percent!"


    Fang Qi said angrily, "I can''t understand why we didn''t offend them. Why should we have trouble with us? It''s not clear and difficult for us!"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly became gloomy. The other party only stared at his team and raised the price by 30%, but the other construction companies were still looking for trouble!


    Zhang Dong sneered: "I just promised the old man that there would be no problems in the project. In a twinkling of an eye, someone came to me for trouble? He''s so cowardly! Fang Qi, tell me, which bastard is targeting US?!"


    Fang Qi said in a deep voice, "it''s kuiler building materials company."


    "Quile building materials"


    "Never heard of it!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and looked suspicious.


    This building materials company has never heard of it. Why should they target themselves and others?


    Can it be said that behind this building materials company, there are still people secretly instigating it?


    "I''ll have a look!"

 Chapter 771

    Zhang Dong left angrily. After all, he had just booked a ticket with the old man. There would be no problem with this project, but in the twinkling of an eye, someone targeted himself!


    It''s so obvious that it''s causing me trouble. I really think Zhang Dong doesn''t dare to move you?


    Ye Xuan frowned and felt a little strange. Why did this never heard of quile building materials only target his own construction company? What do these people think?


    Why don''t you do such a big business? Or is it that someone is secretly instructing them. They know that this is a big project and want to make some money?


    Ye Xuan looked serious and said, "Fang Qi, tell me what the origin of this quile building material is."


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "boss, although quile building materials is not an old building materials company, it has risen rapidly in recent years, and their materials are of good quality and low price. It is for this reason that they have quickly opened the market."


    "It''s just that with the rapid rise of quile building materials, there are a lot of negative news. Many construction companies suspect that quile group is secretly controlled. They take goods from other building materials companies at very low prices and then sell them in their own companies."


    "So no less than the companies that have something to do with quile building materials, most of them have closed down. In recent years, it has been reported for a long time that quile building materials secretly raised the price, but it was soon covered up and did not cause much waves."


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought of something in his heart. This quile building material is likely to persecute the market.


    Use their own people to coerce and coerce them to get very low building materials from other building materials companies, and then change them into their own things and sell them.


    Even if the price is lower, they all earn some money. After all, it is a means to set up a white wolf empty handed. Where will they be afraid of a price war?


    "I haven''t raised the price before. Why did I suddenly raise the price this time?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s inquiry, Fang Qi also showed some embarrassment on his face and said: "boss, last time I took materials from Quele group, they invited me to have a drink. They asked me how much materials I needed for this project..."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold and stared at Fang Qi.


    Fang Qi quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, boss. I never said anything about this confidential project, but because I''ve been taking goods from them all the time, I said there was a large demand. I hope they can be cheaper. But I didn''t expect that they would raise the price in a twinkling of an eye!"


    "Not only did they raise the price, but even some building materials companies we cooperated with before raised the price successively! It''s not clear that we need a big gap and monopolize the sale."


    Ye Xuan nodded and looked a little slower. Fang Qi knew the importance and confidentiality of the test tube project. He didn''t dare to say it casually.


    Moreover, when the two companies talk about business, we all want to press down on each other''s prices. In addition, the project needs a lot of building materials with large quantity and low price, which is a very normal demand, but the Quele building materials has changed hands.


    You need a lot, so you can only take it from us. I''ll raise the price. If you like to buy or not, other companies will not sell it!


    "In addition to this quelle building materials, some other building materials companies are not willing to deliver to us?"


    Fang Qizhong said emphatically: "after the price increase of quile building materials, I took the initiative to contact some other building materials companies, but these building materials companies raised the price one after another as soon as they heard that we wanted materials. I guess quile building materials is likely to have said hello to these people."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Fang Qi''s guess was right. If it was just Quele building materials, there would be nothing to raise the price, but other building materials companies raised the price together. For themselves, this is enough to explain the problem.


    Raising the price by 30% may be only a matter of hundreds of thousands or millions for a small project, but for the construction of the current military base, there are billions more in an instant!


    No matter who it is, he will not agree to lose billions in vain.


    "Does this guy treat me as a fool, or does he think I''m a soft persimmon and pinch it if he wants?"


    Ye Xuan looked cold. This quile building material really doesn''t know what''s good or bad! Just this time Zhang Dong went, let Zhang Dong clean up these bastards and ask them to raise the price!


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    Fang Qi said with a worried face: "the workers have long been ready. They sent these materials to the site and then carried out rapid construction, but they are out of stock now. It''s not a way for everyone to wait!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Fang Qi on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. First use the rest of the materials. If you run out of them, take a break for a few days. You decide."


    Fang Qi looked stunned. Such a big project just stopped and rested for a few days?


    "You should have a rest. I''ll give you the money. As for the materials, you don''t have to worry. I''ll contact you. It can be solved in three or five days at most."


    Fangqi nodded, turned and left.


    Rest and money. Where can I find such a good thing.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. This quile building material really has no eyes.


    Even if they keep down the price, they can make a lot of money this time, but this coquettish operation makes Ye Xuan speechless.


    Of course, this kind of operation is nothing new. After all, such a big gap, once the price increase is successful, it will win tens of billions in vain. Even Quele building materials and some other building materials companies bear certain risks, but compared with each company, it won hundreds of millions in vain, this risk is nothing at all!


    Unfortunately, the people of quile building materials did not find out who they wanted to raise the price this time.


    If you change to another group, you may be very angry and fight with quile building materials. Finally, you have no choice but to compromise and negotiate, but ye Xuan and others don''t need it!


    "Since you want to pit me, it depends on whether you have this strength!"


    Ye Xuan''s face wore a sneer. "You think it''s a little risky, but it''s enough to let you all hang up! I''ll see who just won who!"


    While ye Xuan was secretly cruel, Zhang Dong came to quile building materials with an angry face and strode into the hall of quile building materials.


    "This gentleman, wait!"


    Zhang Dong was quickly stopped by several security guards.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll find the boss of your company and ask him to get out of here!"

 Chapter 772

    Zhang Dong''s toughness surprised the security guards.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Dong''s extraordinary clothes, they would have caught Zhang Dong and threw him out directly. Where would it be here to talk nonsense with Zhang Dong?


    But looking at Zhang Dong''s appearance, it is obvious that he is a man with a lot of confidence. After all, no madman will dress up and yell.


    The receptionist at the front desk asked suspiciously, "Sir, do you have any misunderstanding with our boss?"


    "What a misunderstanding! Let him get out of here!"


    Zhang Dong shouted angrily at the front desk receptionist: "as for others, don''t tell me the bullshit that the goods are not in the company. I''ve heard a lot of such words!"


    The receptionist looked a little embarrassed. Just about to use this excuse, he didn''t expect to be said by Zhang Dongxian in the twinkling of an eye.


    After thinking for a while, the receptionist smiled and said, "Sir, no matter what reason you want to see our boss, you must make an appointment. If you don''t make an appointment, you can''t see our boss. Our boss is very busy..."


    "Busy fart! I''m right here. You let him come down to see me!"


    Zhang Dong interrupted the receptionist loudly. You can''t see your boss''s insistence.


    This made the receptionist a little embarrassed. He looked at several security guards and winked. Several security guards immediately came forward and grabbed Zhang Dong.


    "What do you want?!"


    Zhang Dong angrily threw away the security guards around and said coldly, "don''t touch me. Tell your boss that I Zhang Dong came to the door! If he dares not to see me, I''ll close his company immediately!"


    The receptionist couldn''t recognize Zhang Dong, after all, but anyone with some identity wouldn''t yell on such an occasion.


    But looking at Zhang Dong''s meaning, it seems that his identity is very powerful. For a moment, the receptionist also hesitated.


    Zhang Dong''s roar also attracted the attention of many guests in and out of kuiler company.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man came over, looked at Zhang Dong and said with a surprised look on his face, "childe Zhang, why are you here?"


    Zhang Dong looked at each other suspiciously and said, "who are you? There''s nothing for you here. Get out of here."


    "I''m Fang Youcai. I met the old man in Zhangjia before."


    Fang Youcai was not angry. Instead, he handed in his business card with a smile. However, he saw the security guards around him staring at Zhang Dong and scolded with dissatisfaction: "what do you want? Do you know who this is in front of you? He is the eldest son of Zhang Jia. Do you want trouble?"


    Mr. Zhang?


    Both the receptionist and the security guard were stunned. They still haven''t heard of the name.


    However, they could not recognize Zhang Dong, but they recognized Fang Youcai in front of them.


    Fang Youcai is a VIP of their boss. Every time, his boss receives him personally. Even such a VIP is so humble in front of Zhang Dong. We can imagine Zhang Dong''s identity.


    The receptionist''s face suddenly changed, filled with a smile and said, "wait a minute, childe Zhang. I''ll contact the boss for you."


    Zhang Dong looked at the business card in his hand and Fang Youcai with a smile in front of him.


    This guy has two brushes. People who embarrass themselves are frightened by him.


    "You call Fang Youcai?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Fang Youcai nodded repeatedly and said, "childe Zhang is looking for boss Li this time?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "I''m here to find the boss of Quele building materials."


    Fang Youcai frowned and looked at Zhang Dong''s aggressive appearance. He was a little curious. Where on earth did Li Zhun offend Zhang Dong? Zhang Dong would take the initiative to come to the door!


    After all, Zhang Dong''s identity is unusual. Coupled with the relationship between Zhang Dong and ye Xuan, not many people are willing to offend him.


    If you offend Zhang Dong, not only the political road has no way, but also the financial road will be blocked.


    Fang Youcai said with a smile, "I just came out of boss Li''s office. He should still be in the company. I don''t know what happened to Mr. Zhang. Is there a misunderstanding?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said: "misunderstanding? There is a fart misunderstanding. If this bastard dares to target me, what misunderstanding will there be?!"


    Fang Youcai immediately widened his eyes and was shocked.


    Li Zhun is so brave that he dares to do something against Zhang Dong. It''s not clear that he wants to die.


    Not to mention Zhang Jia, Zhang Dong''s ability is enough to play Quele building materials. What does Li Zhun think.


    Zhang Dong looked, contacted Li Zhun''s receptionist and asked, "when on earth will your boss come to see me?"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, our boss is... Coming!"


    Halfway through the receptionist''s words, he saw the elevator door open and Li Zhun strode over.


    Zhang Dong frowned and looked at Li Zhun coming. Li Zhun didn''t care about Zhang Dong for the first time. Instead, he greeted Fang Youcai with a smile and said, "boss Fang hasn''t left yet."


    Fang Youcai looked at Zhang Dong sideways, and then said with a smile, "didn''t you meet childe Zhang? Boss Li, how did you offend childe Zhang and don''t apologize to childe Zhang? Look at how angry you are with Childe Zhang."


    Fang Youcai had good intentions and wanted to ease the hostile relationship between them, but Zhang Dong refused at the first time.


    "You are Li Zhun, and you are targeting our company?"


    "Are you?"


    Li Zhun frowned at Zhang Dong and heard Fang Youcai say, "this is Zhang''s son."


    Li Zhun just chuckled twice and said dismissively, "Zhang Jia? There are too many Zhang Zhang. I know who he is, childe Zhang!"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Fang Youcai was also surprised to drop his chin.


    Li Zhun, are you so stupid that you can''t even recognize childe Zhang?


    Li Zhun really didn''t know Zhang Dong. He received a phone call saying that someone was making trouble in the hall and wanted to see himself by name. He also had a relationship with Fang Youcai. Li Zhun came down specially.


    After all, Fang Youcai is his client. The relationship between them is quite good. We can''t let Fang Youcai get into any trouble here.


    "Don''t even know me Zhang Dong?"


    Zhang Dong said in a gloomy voice, "you don''t know my company?"


    Li Zhun looked indifferent: "ha ha, I haven''t asked for advice yet."


    Fang Youcai kept winking at Li Zhun and wanted to slap Li Zhun and tell him who was in front of him, but all the actions could be carried out in time, so he was interrupted by Zhang Dong''s sneer.


    "You raised the price by 30% for my company. Now you still ask me who I am? You don''t know who the other party is in business?"


    "Oh..."


    When Zhang Dong said this, Li Zhun understood and said with a smile, "so you are the boss of Changsheng company."

 Chapter 773

    After recognizing Zhang Dong''s identity, Li Zhun''s eyes were a little more greedy.


    The person in front of us is the boss of Changsheng company, but we have billions of projects. We need to undertake our own building materials. If we don''t make a good profit for such a large project, how can we afford the big boss.


    Zhang Dong sneered: "why didn''t other companies raise the price, but my company raised the price by 30%?"


    Li Zhun smiled and said, "misunderstanding, if I knew you were the boss of Changsheng company, how could I do that?"


    Zhang Dong''s face eased for a few minutes, and he saw Li Zhun smiling again: "boss Zhang came in person, let''s go to my office and have a careful talk."


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly and followed Li Zhun into the elevator.


    Fang Youcai did not leave, but followed them, entered the elevator and came to the office.


    Fang Youcai wants to see how Li Zhun''s head is hot. He actually wears small shoes for Zhang Dong. Isn''t he afraid that Zhang Dong''s backhand slap will destroy his company?


    It''s the first time for Fang Youcai to see such a coquettish operation!


    Li Zhun said with a smile: "boss Zhang, it''s the so-called business. We all do business. Now the materials are difficult to do. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t raise the price by 30%. You''re a big boss and don''t care about such a little profit, right?"


    Zhang Dong''s face became gloomy again. Go to your mother''s profit and raise the price by 30% at a time. The completion of this project will cost billions more. What do you say to me? You have a big face!


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "do you know what it means to raise the price by 30% with me?"


    Li Zhun asked with a smile, "what does it mean?"


    Zhang Dong said darkly, "did you close the company yourself or did you want me to do it?"


    Li Zhun immediately sneered. Although Zhang Dong''s prosperity company is not small, he kuiler building materials company is also extraordinary.


    Moreover, Li Zhun''s men raise a lot of people. If Zhang Dong doesn''t know good or bad, he can easily solve it by sending a few people over.


    What''s wrong with the 30% price increase? Even if I raise the price by 50%, you have to accept it!


    Li Zhun leaned back slightly, then picked up a cigar, slowly lit the cigar and slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke. Under Zhang Dong''s gloomy eyes, he said slowly, "boss Zhang, since this is the case, our business will be very difficult!"


    "Boss Zhang may not know that now all building materials industries are led by our kuiler building materials. If boss Zhang is so stingy and unwilling to cooperate with our kuiler building materials, I can''t guarantee that other building materials companies are willing to cooperate with boss Zhang after this is spread!"


    Fang Youcai was shocked by Li Zhun''s Sao operation again. Are you sure that after you kuiler didn''t cooperate with Zhang Dong, other building materials companies wouldn''t take the initiative to cooperate with Zhang Dong?


    Do you really don''t know who Zhang Dong is, or do you deliberately play with Zhang Dong?


    Fang Youcai is a little speechless. He always thinks that Li Zhun is a man with vision and insight. How can he become so stupid today?


    Fang Youcai whispered, "boss Li, this is childe Zhang, childe Zhang of Zhang Jia!"


    Fang Youcai reminded again, and the tone increased several times, but Li Zhun didn''t care at all. He waved his hand with a cigar and brought a burst of smoke.


    "Boss Fang, I know your kindness, but what we pay attention to in doing business is integrity. Besides, now that the materials are tight, what''s wrong with everyone''s price increase? Let alone your prosperity company, even other companies, I will keep raising prices!"


    Li Zhun sneered, took a cigarette and said again, "if you don''t want to, we won''t force you, but if you want to take the goods from me, you must follow my Li Zhun''s rules. Otherwise, I don''t care whether you are the son of Zhang Jia or the second egg of Li Gou''s family!"


    Hiss!


    Fang Youcai takes a breath of air-conditioning. This goods is crazy!


    Zhang Dong smiled angrily, patted his palm and said, "OK, what a big tone. I''ll look at it now. How can you raise the price in an all-round way!"


    Li Zhun sneered, "do you really think I dare not?"


    Under Zhang Dong''s sneering eyes, Li Zhun picked up the phone and said, "the of the finance department will raise the price of all our company''s building materials by 30%, but all those who have relations and cooperation with our company will raise the price!"


    After putting down the phone, Li Zhun looked at Zhang Dong contemptuously and said, "now, not only my company is raising the price, but also other companies will raise the price, and I tell you the truth, if you want to take the goods from me, you should be obedient, otherwise, don''t say it''s raising the price by 30%, even if it''s 100%, you don''t have the goods!"


    Zhang Dong said expressionless, "so you want to take it from me?"


    Li Zhun smiled and said gently, "don''t be so ugly, boss Zhang. Everyone is a businessman and it''s all for money! Now the prices are like this. You have to ask me to lower the price for you. It''s hard for me to do so!"


    "Don''t do it if it''s difficult!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly got up and kicked over Li Zhun''s desk in anger.


    Bang bang!


    The computer keyboard on the desk, as well as tea sets and other things, all fell to the ground.


    If Li Zhun hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been directly overwhelmed by the wooden table of hundreds of kilograms just now.


    "Did you make trouble?"


    Li Zhun''s face sank and shouted, "Zhang Dong, I don''t care who you are. If you want to take goods from my company, don''t even think about it!"


    With that, Li Zhun shouted at the door, "come on, catch this bastard for me!"


    "Catch me? I''ll see who catches who!"


    Zhang Dong dialed the phone with a sneer and didn''t care about Li Zhun''s look.


    "Why, why!"


    Fang Youcai looked at Li Zhun and said, "boss Li doesn''t do business like this."


    "I''ll do it!" Li Zhun sneered.


    "You really don''t know that he is the grandson of old man Zhang?" Fang Youcai was surprised.


    Li Zhun sneered and snuffled out his cigar, stared at Zhang Dong and said, "I don''t care whose grandson he is. He''s not my grandson anyway, or I''ll slap him dead!"


    Zhang Dong grabbed the teacup beside him and rushed to Li Zhun''s face. The teacup in his hand hit Li Zhun''s head.


    "You are such a bastard. Do you still want to be my grandfather? You deserve it? I can''t kill you!"


    Bang bang!


    Li Zhun didn''t expect Zhang Dong to make a sudden move. For a time, he was pressed by Zhang Dong and constantly beaten.

 Chapter 774

    Fang Youcai was completely stunned.


    Zhang Dong pressed Li Zhun under him and beat him violently. It seems that Li Zhun, who is tall and powerful, has no ability to fight back. The tea cup in Zhang Dong''s hand smashed a lot of blood on his head.


    Li Zhun struggled several times, but he couldn''t get out of Zhang Dong''s hands. On the contrary, Zhang Dong beat him even more fiercely!


    Fang Youcai wanted to stop him, but the idea flashed away.


    Zhang Dong was the one who hit the man in front of him, and Li Zhun beat him himself. If he came forward to block him, wouldn''t he offend Zhang Dong? What good is this for him?


    "Zhang Dong, you''re finished!"


    Although he was beaten by Zhang Dong, Li Zhun was still unconvinced and shouted, "I''ll let the security guard break you into pieces and throw you into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong fought harder and scolded angrily: "OK, come on, I''ll see who dares to chop me up and feed me to the fish!"


    Kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick kick.


    Bursts of footsteps came from outside.


    Soon, security guards pushed the door in and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Li Zhun roared, "Why are you so stupid that you don''t catch him for me!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly got up and shouted at the security guard who rushed over: "I see who dares to move!"


    The security guards who rushed over were immediately bullied by Zhang Dong, but for a moment, Li Zhun got up from the ground, and then shouted to a group of security guards who were stunned: "who paid you and didn''t take him down!"


    "You dare... Let me go!"


    Zhang Dong can beat Li Zhun violently because Li Zhun is not on guard. In addition, Zhang Dong still has the murder weapon of tea cup in his hand. But now, seven or eight security guards are flocking. Zhang Dong is not their opponent even if he plays extraordinary.


    Soon, Zhang Dong was held down. Even if Zhang Dong kept shouting, these security guards still caught him.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Let go of you? Dream!"


    Li Zhun wiped the blood on his face, stared at Zhang Dong angrily and kicked him in the past.


    "Boss Li can''t do it!"


    Fang Youcai hurriedly stopped, and Zhang Dong was kicked back a few steps.


    Li Zhun stared at Fang Youcai angrily and said, "just now when he hit me, you didn''t stop him. Now when I hit him, you stopped me. What''s your idea?"


    Fang Youcai was speechless, but Zhang Dong''s identity was there, and he didn''t dare to stop it.


    But Li Zhun is different. If Li Zhun really beat Zhang Dong, Li Zhun is really finished!


    Fang Youcai whispered, "boss Li, think twice. This building can''t be moved, or even the one behind you can''t protect you!"


    Li Zhun sneered: "I don''t care who he is, I''m going to kill him today!"


    "Boss Li..."


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being unkind!"


    Facing Li Zhun''s cold face, Fang Youcai sighed silently and hurriedly took out the phone.


    "Fang Youcai, get out of the way. I want to see how he killed me today!"


    Zhang Dong stared at Li Zhun with a sneer and shouted, "you don''t want to kill me today. I''m your father!"


    "You son of a bitch..."


    Li Zhun raised his hand and slapped Zhang Dong in the face. Zhang Dong said angrily, "come again!"


    Li Zhun sneered, "are you a little boy? You''re very tough..."


    "Boss!"


    "What?!"


    The assistant who suddenly ran in annoyed Li Zhun and said angrily, "don''t you see I''m dealing with things!"


    The assistant looked embarrassed and said, "Ye Xuan is coming."


    "Ye Xuan? I don''t care who he is. Let him wait outside for me when I''m ready..."


    "Boss Li is so powerful!"


    Ye Xuan came in with a cold face, followed by Ye Yi behind him.


    Zhang Dong looked back in surprise and said to Ye Xuan, "Why are you here?"


    Ye Xuan looked strangely and was clamped by several security guards. Zhang Dong with palmprint on his face was very speechless and said, "if I don''t come, you will be killed?"


    Zhang Dong stuck his neck and said with a sneer: "even if you give him a few more courage, he doesn''t dare to kill me!"


    Fang Youcai looked surprised and sure enough, it was Ye Xuan.


    The moment he heard his name, Fang Youcai suspected that the person who came was Ye Xuan, not someone with the same name and surname.


    "You are..."


    Li Zhun looked at Ye Xuan and felt familiar. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    The assistant said hurriedly, "boss, this is Ye Xuan, the boss of longevity medicine and sky city."


    Li Zhun''s face suddenly changed and was full of joy, but his face was black and blue and with some blood, which was funny.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. What brings you here?"


    "Ye Yi!"


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with Li Zhun. He said to Ye Yi around him. Ye Yi suddenly came forward, beat back several security guards and helped Zhang Dong up.


    Originally, in Ye Xuan''s view, it was easy to solve Li Zhun with Zhang Dong''s identity and ability, but I didn''t expect that Zhang Dong''s speed was so slow, and ye Xuan always felt something wrong.


    Then she asked Heiya to explore. Unexpectedly, she really saw the scene of Zhang Dong beating people, but ye Xuan was not excited to see this scene.


    After all, it was on someone else''s territory. Zhang Dong beat Li Zhun under his body. It''s not clear that he wants to die!


    Will he alone be Li Zhun''s opponent?


    So ye Xuan hurried over with Ye Yi. As a result, Zhang Dong was beaten.


    "What does president Ye mean?"


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was saved by Ye Xuan, Li Zhun''s face was very gloomy.


    Ye Xuan checked Zhang Dong''s injury and said with a sneer: "what do you mean? I also want to ask you what you mean. You''re so afraid of death?"


    Zhang Dong rubbed his face and said sadly, "this guy is looking for death!"


    Ye Xuan asked sideways, "how do you want to clean him up?"


    "Childe!"


    Eight burly men, all in suits and sunglasses, came in from the outside.


    "My men are coming!"


    Zhang Dong smiled coldly, stared at Li Zhun and said, "didn''t you just want to break me into pieces and throw me into the sea to feed the fish?"


    "Young master, you were beaten? Which bastard did it?"


    Eight people in black, with a nervous look on their faces, glanced over several security guards and Li Zhun.


    Li Zhun was soon locked. After all, Li Zhun still had a wound on his face. If Li Zhun hadn''t started, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "Catch him!"


    "You dare!"


    Li Zhun gave a big drink and saw something wrong.


    Not to mention the appearance of Ye Xuan, it is these people in black who make him feel pressure. These people in black are obviously unusual!


    Wait


    Li Zhun''s face changed and looked at Fang Youcai.

 Chapter 775

    Li Zhun''s eyes saw that Fang Youcai chose to ignore it.


    This is a bad pen. I have reminded him several times, but as a result, he still thinks Zhang Dong is an ordinary person, the boss of an ordinary company. Who is willing to make friends with him?


    When you meet such a friend, you''d better get rid of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the goods die, they may affect yourself, just like now.


    Li Zhun''s face was very stiff. The slap he had just slapped Zhang Dong in the face was now like a steel knife, straight into his chest, making him unable to breathe in pain.


    Li Zhun wanted to slap him in the face and kneel in front of Zhang Dong to beg for mercy, but the man in black didn''t give him this opportunity at all.


    Several people in black directly scared off a group of security guards, and then arrested Li Zhun.


    "Childe Zhang, misunderstanding!"


    Li Zhun said bitterly, "I really don''t know it''s you."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Zhang Dong showed a sneer on his face. You''re so fucking talking to me about a misunderstanding now?


    When I was beating my father just now, I was very happy. I also said that I would be thrown into the sea to feed fish. How could I admit it in the blink of an eye?


    Is it a misunderstanding to raise the price for our company?


    If so, the misunderstanding is really big!


    "What a misunderstanding!"


    Li Zhun now wants to die. Well, why didn''t he make a fool just now? Why don''t you inquire about the origin of this guy from Fang Youcai.


    Childe Zhang, apart from Zhang''s childe Zhang, there are several who dare to call him childe Zhang. I''m really a devil!


    "Childe Zhang, I really didn''t aim at you. It''s really... I just got sick! I was ill. I didn''t recognize childe Zhang for a while!"


    Li Zhun seems to have found a suitable excuse and constantly begged Zhang Dong for mercy. He hopes Zhang Dong can let him go. Ye Xuan can''t help laughing.


    It''s really a funny thing.


    When I hit Zhang Dong just now, why didn''t I feel that I would be severely cleaned up? On the contrary, now that I know Zhang Dong''s identity, I''m stupid?


    Can you pretend to be sick? Why didn''t you get sick when you hit someone? You look arrogant. Now you pretend to be sick and want to get out. How can it be so easy.


    Zhang Dong sneered and patted Li Zhun''s face. He said coldly, "take him away from me! I doubt that this guy monopolizes the industry and acts wantonly!"


    Li Zhun''s legs suddenly softened. If Zhang Dong took them away, the rest of his life would be really over.


    "Childe Zhang, childe Zhang is merciful. It''s all my fault. Even if you beat me and scold me, I won''t fight back. Don''t catch me..."


    "Take it away!"


    Zhang Dong smiled coldly, waved his hand, and then said to the man in Black: "send someone to inform the forest bureau and ask him to bring someone to seal this quile building material for me! I want to see who is standing behind him, which will make him so hard!"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Youcai stood on one side, but his face was a little embarrassed. After all, when Zhang Dong was beaten just now, he couldn''t stop in time, and he didn''t say anything after Li Zhun was arrested.


    But Zhang Dong didn''t care. He nodded at Fang Youcai and left with the people.


    Somehow, Fang Youcai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. At least for now, he left a good impression on Zhang Dong, which is not easy.


    After all, Zhang Dong is the eldest son of Zhang Jia. If he can have a good relationship with Zhang Dong, it will only be beneficial rather than harmful to his company.


    After leaving quile building materials, ye Xuan looked at the palm print on Zhang Dong''s face, smiled and said, "I thought you could fix this guy. Unexpectedly, you were cleaned up."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became unnatural. He should have cleaned up Li Zhun, but he was slapped in the face by Li Zhun in the blink of an eye. Now he is ashamed.


    But Zhang Dong stuck his neck and said, "if he didn''t have security guards, I would kill this bastard! Those security guards stopped it, or I would be beaten by him? Don''t think about it. When did I lose the battle and lose people!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes silently. The slaps on his face were so clear. You were so hard spoken.


    However, ye Xuan looked and was left in the car. Li Zhun, who dared not move, asked, "how are you going to clean him up?"


    "He hit me. Naturally, he wanted to take him back and repair it."


    On Zhang Dong''s face, there is a trace of murderous spirit. Zhang Dong really has many ways to let Li Zhun enjoy it.


    "Repair is OK, but don''t kill."


    Ye Xuan whispered, "after all, we took him away in front of so many people. If something happens to him, you can''t get rid of it. It''s better to fix him and throw him into the small black house. How he dies at that time has nothing to do with you."


    Zhang Dong immediately raised his eyebrows and showed a little unhappy color on his face.


    After all, Zhang Dong had already figured out how to clean up Li Zhun when he was beaten in the face by Li Zhun just now, but it doesn''t seem to be useful now?


    So you''ve been exposed so easily about being beaten in the face?


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder. He whispered, "I know you''re upset. I also want to kill the goods, but we can''t do him so openly after all, otherwise it''s hard for the old man to explain."


    Zhang Dong nodded. If he really killed Li Zhun, once it came out, he would really be hard to explain. It''s not the old man''s side, even the forest bureau. It''s hard for him to have a better speech to get rid of the relationship.


    "If you feel bad, I have a good idea. First clean him up, and then throw him back. At that time, whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "but the only guarantee is that he can''t die in your hands!"


    This is very important. If others know that Zhang Dong has killed Li Zhun, it is difficult to ensure that no one will take this opportunity to find Zhang Dong''s trouble.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Zhang Dong''s greatest opportunity is to take advantage of the present time to repair Li Zhun, and then release Li Zhun back. At that time, he will find a way to kill Li Zhun, so as to get rid of the relationship between Li Zhun and Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong nodded thoughtfully and said, "I listen to you, but there seems to be someone behind this guy. I want to dig out who that person is and why he should target us!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan picked an eyebrow, a little more suspicious in his heart, nodded and said, "OK, dig out the people behind him first."

 Chapter 776

    The party took Li Zhun to Zhang Dong''s private villa.


    When several people in Black got out of the car with Li Zhun and left him in front of Ye Xuan, Li Zhun had a little cold sweat on his face.


    In front of him was the son of Zhang Jia and a top business genius.


    Standing in front of these two people will give people endless pressure, not to mention beating Zhang Dong just now.


    Looking at Zhang Dong''s appearance, it seems difficult to expose this matter, and Li Zhun''s heart is also ready to be severely cleaned up by Zhang Dong.


    However, compared with being severely cleaned up by Zhang Dong, if you can admit your mistake and get Zhang Dong''s understanding, even if you spend money to avoid disaster.


    Li Zhun said bitterly, "childe Zhang, I was blind and couldn''t recognize you for a while. You have a lot of adults to let me go. I''m willing to provide you with building materials for free and prepare $5 million for you. Please let me go!"


    Li Zhun''s offer is very tempting, but how can it be so easy to expose the matter of being beaten?


    "Don''t I have a face?"


    Zhang Dong sneered. Li Zhun''s face became more and more ugly. Zhang Dong said again, "do you think I''ll let you shit on my neck because of millions and some materials?"


    Li Zhun smoked at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Zhang Dong snorted and said calmly, "I remember you were very tough just now. What did you say? No matter who I am, I have to clean up my clothes?"


    Li Zhun said bitterly, "how dare I clean up childe Zhang!"


    "Don''t dare now?" Zhang Dong smiled contemptuously and said, "then you just said there was someone behind you. You''re not afraid of me. How can you be soft now?"


    Li Zhun''s face is very ugly. There is someone behind him to help him. Otherwise, he can''t make quile building materials so big in such a short time!


    But compared with Zhang Dong, the one behind him has no strength. If he really wants to fight hard, maybe he doesn''t need Zhang Dong to come forward in person. He will take the initiative to apologize to Zhang Dong!


    Moreover, if he knew he had offended Zhang Dong, he would be afraid to get rid of the relationship between them for the first time.


    "Tell me, who is that behind you? It will make you so tough that you don''t even pay attention to childe Zhang!"


    Seeing that Li Zhun was silent, ye Xuan smiled and asked, "did the big leader give you enough confidence to make you ignore Zhang Dong and fight if you want?"


    Li Zhun smiled awkwardly, which gave him a lot of confidence. Otherwise, he would not have been arrogant now.


    However, we all have a private relationship. It would be much more embarrassing if we said it openly.


    Li Zhun shook his head and said, "what does it matter to me? It''s just a bluff."


    Ye Xuan sneered, "frightening? Why did I hear that you, quile building materials, have become the leader in the building materials industry in just one or two years? Why have many building materials bosses been threatened by you?"


    "I think you''d better make it clear as soon as possible. Otherwise, if childe Zhang can''t help it and asks someone to clean you up, no one can stop him."


    Li Zhun looked at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong. For a moment, he didn''t know what they were doing.


    Obviously, he beat Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong wanted to teach himself a lesson. How did it turn into asking him about him in the blink of an eye, but Li must not say anything about him.


    Not to mention how much money he has invested in him over the years, just his identity. Once it is exposed, he is likely to kill himself first!


    After all, he has too much black material. Collecting money is a piece of cake for him!


    After serious thinking, Li Zhun shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about, President Ye."


    "Don''t know?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and stopped taking care of Li Zhun. He quietly poured a glass of wine.


    Zhang Dong sneered and winked at the two bodyguards in black. The two bodyguards picked up their fists knowingly, and then walked to Li Zhun.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Zhun was a little flustered. He saw the skill of these people with his own eyes. Everyone''s strength is above his own security thugs.


    If you are beaten by these people, you can''t control whether you live or die.


    "Childe Zhang, although I have offended you, I don''t need to do this. Besides, if you spread the news about your private court, I''m afraid..."


    Zhang Dong interrupted Li Zhun with a sneer and said, "you have a lot of nonsense!"


    Li Zhun frowned at Zhang Dong and said, "childe Zhang, I''m thinking about it for you!"


    Zhang Dong waved and said, "then I want to thank you, fight!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice fell, and the two bodyguards immediately beat Li Zhun. The fists and feet kept greeting Li Zhun. Compared with Zhang Dong, the attack of the two bodyguards was very measured.


    Unlike Zhang Dong, when fighting, he greeted Li Zhun''s head. It''s easy to kill people.


    Moreover, these two people started very hard, but they all avoided Li Zhun''s key. In short, they made Li Zhun miserable and would not threaten Li Zhun''s life!


    "Ah..."


    Beaten violently by two bodyguards, Li Zhun curled up on the ground with his head in his arms, trying to dodge, but there was no chance!


    The two bodyguards are very open and fierce. Let alone dodge. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape. Even if Li Zhun can stand up and resist and escape from the hands of the two bodyguards, there are several bodyguards around, staring coldly.


    How can he escape the attack of other bodyguards?


    "I''m going to die if I fight. Don''t fight. Please spare your life, childe Zhang!"


    Li Zhun kept begging for mercy, but Zhang Dong didn''t want to stop at all. With such a cold look on his face, Li Zhun was beaten under his body.


    "If you want them to stop, tell us who is secretly directing you against us!"


    "Really no one!"


    "Hit me! Hit me hard!"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly sank. At the command, the strength of the two bodyguards increased for a few minutes. Li Zhun''s face was unusually red and swollen, not because the two bodyguards hit him in the face, but because the place where he was beaten was really too painful.


    Although it is not fatal, it is extremely painful. In this way, Li Zhun believes that even if he will not be killed, he will at least lie in the hospital bed for three or five months before he can recover smoothly!


    "Childe Zhang, what do you want to know?"

 Chapter 777

    Li Zhun, who was beaten violently, was gradually unable to carry it. He believed that Zhang Dong was likely to let these bodyguards kill himself here directly!


    After all, for Zhang Dong, even if he killed himself, he was just in some trouble. As for paying for his life, it wouldn''t exist at all!


    In desperation, Li Zhun had to open his mouth and wanted to ask clearly what Zhang Dong wanted to know and deal with it!


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "we just want to know who ordered you behind you to target our company! You can choose not to say, Zhang Dong can also choose to continue to see whether you can''t carry it first or we can consume it patiently."


    Li Zhun''s face became more ugly. If he said it, it would be tantamount to betraying him. Even if he didn''t instigate it, it would be instigated by him. Would he be better then?


    It''s hard for him to betray himself. He must be taken care of severely. What should he do then?


    Li Zhun swallowed his saliva and said, "childe Zhang, you really misunderstood. President Ye wants more. We really don''t aim at you, but want to take the opportunity to make money!"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "why, is your mouth hard at this time?"


    Li Zhun shook his head and hurriedly said, "really not. What I said is the truth. As long as their business is large enough, we will raise the price relatively. After combining with other building materials companies, many construction companies have to accept our price increase, and we can make a smooth profit in vain."


    "I didn''t know you were involved in the construction industry. If you knew, let alone raising the price, I would give you the most favorable price. I''m so ambitious and dare not fight against you two!"


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "but you just hit me!"


    Li Zhun was speechless immediately. If I knew you were the son of Zhang Jia, I would beat you if I was crazy!


    "I didn''t find out the identity of Childe Zhang. If I knew childe Zhang, where would I hit you? Even if you hit me, I would be very happy!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and couldn''t help sneering.


    After talking about the goods for a long time, the man behind him still didn''t say it. In that case, he can only continue to fight!


    Zhang Dong winked, changed two bodyguards and was ready to continue. Li Zhun was scared to death.


    Is Zhang Dong really going to kill me here? What if I change?


    "You two help me greet him well. When he opens his mouth, you can stop. If you are tired, continue to change people and fight!"


    Zhang Dong sipped the wine leisurely, but what he said scared Li Zhun out of his wits.


    Zhang Dong really wants to kill himself here!


    "No, no!"


    Li Zhun quickly begged for mercy and waved his hand in the hope that Zhang Dong would show mercy.


    Zhang Dong said, "are you going to say it?"


    Li Zhun bit his teeth and his face was full of struggle.


    Betraying this person can ensure his temporary safety, but once he reacts, he will be dead.


    If you don''t betray him, you will be killed here now!


    "Don''t you say it? Keep playing!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head. His voice fell. Two bodyguards were about to start. Li Zhun hurriedly said, "I say, I say!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong''s face showed a little smile and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s maliyun!"


    "Maliyun?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a puzzled face. Ye Xuan was very strange to the name of Ma Liyun and had never heard of it.


    But Zhang Dong is not. He is very clear to the people in these systems that this maliyun is not a good thing.


    "Do you know this man?"


    Seeing the thinking color on Zhang Dong''s face, ye Xuan asked curiously, "who is this man?"


    Zhang Dong whispered, "Ma Liyun is in charge of the land use here. Only with his consent can we develop and build. If you don''t agree, no matter how many procedures you have, it won''t work!"


    "We used to accept projects from above, so he can''t manage it, but I have had several projects before and dealt with this person. That''s called greed!"


    "No matter what the project is, whether there is oil or not, this guy has to collect a handful of wild geese. But I didn''t expect that this goods would be so bold. I knew it was the above project and dared to do it."


    Zhang Dong''s explanation made Ye Xuan understand.


    Relying on his position, maliyun has successively obtained a lot of benefits from many developers, so now his thief heart is getting bigger and bigger, and he is gradually arrogant.


    Because of the power in hand, then maliyun launched Li Zhun and used Li Zhun to control the price of building materials. In this way, maliyun can reap benefits twice.


    "This guy is a talent!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprise: "he has to pay for building a house and buying materials. He''s really greedy."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "when dealing with him before, this guy was quite normal. At least in the open, he wouldn''t make some small moves, but now it seems that this guy didn''t do a lot of hands and feet in the open, and he''s still not clean in private!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "so this guy may know that there is a lot of investment in this project, so he thinks we have a lot of oil and water. He specially asked this bastard to squeeze oil?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit this, it was just as ye Xuan said.


    The other party is to use Li Zhun to scrape some oil and water from the two of them, but maliyun underestimated their temper.


    I really think they can be bullied by anyone. Do you say we have to pay if we want money?


    What a fart you are!


    Li Zhun said bitterly, "I didn''t want to do it, but maliyun secretly recruited many thugs. These people have been listening to the company. If any company or developer is not obedient, they will shoot these people to clean them up and give them a good taste. I''m also forced!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and would not believe a word of Li Zhun''s words.


    Li must have been forced? He was forced to be the boss of a company?


    It''s clear that the goods want to put everything on maliyun. Use maliyun to take them out!

 Chapter 778

    After all, Li Zhun was severely cleaned up by Zhang Dong, and then threw out of the villa.


    It''s not that Zhang Dong doesn''t want to kill Li Zhun directly, but because Zhang Dong also has his own consideration!


    What ye Xuan said is just one of them. Li Zhun died in his villa. Naturally, people will think it is. Killing Li Zhun will bring a lot of trouble to himself and Zhangjia.


    But more importantly, once Li Zhun dies in his villa, he will give many people enough excuses to fight against Zhang, which Zhang Dong doesn''t want to see.


    Compared with trouble, Zhang Dong is more alert that it is easy to let countless enemies have an excuse to fight against Zhang Jia!


    At that time, Zhang must have been struggling. Neither the old man nor his own could be natural and calm again, so Zhang Dong held back his anger and threw Li Zhun out!


    Moreover, even if Li Zhun is thrown out, Li Zhun will still die at that time. Based on the evidence in his hands and Li Zhun betrayed Ma Liyun, the end of the goods is doomed!


    You don''t even have to do it yourself. At that time, maliyun will take the initiative to kill Li Zhun in order to kill him!


    But this is not good for Zhang Dong. At least Zhang Dong doesn''t want to see Li Zhun die in the hands of others. Even if he wants to die, he has to die in his own hands!


    So after Li Zhun was thrown out, Zhang Dong secretly sent a bodyguard to follow Li Zhun. Once Li Zhun was in danger, the bodyguard would not rescue Li Zhun, but would take the man who did it!


    Once the hands are taken, you can dig deep and dig out maliyun. At that time, maliyun can''t escape! With full evidence, maliyun will die!


    "Does it take so much trouble?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong speechless. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, as long as Li Zhun was released alive, it was enough to prove that there was no situation of killing between the two sides. At that time, no matter how Li Zhun died, it had nothing to do with Zhang Dong and Zhang Jia!


    As for who killed Li Zhun, let''s talk about it. After all, ye Xuan has enough people in his hands to perfectly solve this matter, and won''t leave any clues. For ye Xuan, it''s just a matter of hands and feet!


    In addition, in Ye Xuan''s hands, there is such a strange existence as Heiya. Even if Zhang Dong doesn''t do it, Heiya''s mental control can make Li Zhun a puppet and a psychosis. Is it still so troublesome?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "if maliyun wants to get so many benefits from us, are you going to ignore it?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "if he wants to get benefits from me, it depends on whether he has this ability. Besides, these things are enough for him to be locked up in a small black house. He still has a chance to get benefits from me? Don''t even think about it!"


    Whether maliyun or others want to get benefits from ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, it depends on whether they are worth the price!


    At least in the open accounts, ye Xuan will not cheat, but if they want to make a trip secretly and bring them some trouble, they will be embarrassed if they take this opportunity to dig money from ye Xuan''s hands!


    Although Ye Xuan is doing business, no matter who they are, they should see clearly. The identity of Ye Xuan, whether ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, is not anyone and can move freely!


    At least, if they want to dig money from ye Xuan, they must show enough strength, or they will be caught by Ye Xuan and sent into the small black house like Ma Liyun!


    Zhang Dong smiled and knew that ye Xuan would not let Ma Liyun go so easily. After all, billions are not a small number for ye Xuan. Besides, even if ye Xuan has hundreds of billions of assets in his hands, it was earned by Ye Xuan with his ability. Why did he give it to maliyun for no reason?


    What is he capable of? Because he controls the construction of the land, because his position is very big?


    I''m so sorry, I don''t like you at all!


    You have more credit for maliyun''s position than the old man and ye Xuan?


    "You want to dig out the clues of maliyun from Li Zhun, but I don''t think it''s so troublesome. You just need to put some people in Li Zhun''s residence!"


    On Ye Xuan''s face, with a little smile, he said, "if maliyun knows that their plan has been disintegrated by us, he must want to find out whether Li Zhun has recruited him. So maliyun will send someone to look for Li Zhun."


    "As long as some people are installed in Li Zhun''s residence, we can have an insight at the first time. Isn''t it beautiful to catch all maliyun''s people at that time?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said: "now, there is no much difference between the two plans. The only change is whether maliyun will send people to look for Li Zhun''s trouble in the past!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. If maliyun didn''t ask Li Zhun, their idea of killing maliyun would be gone.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will not let your many handles be in the hands of others!


    Li Zhun has many handles of maliyun in his hands. Now Li Zhun has been arrested and has been pressed for several hours. Even if his heart is big, he will want to ask about Li Zhun''s tone.


    Therefore, this gives Ye Xuan a chance. As long as Ma Liyun sends someone over, Ma Liyun will be dead!


    "All right, stop talking about these things."


    Ye Xuan changed the subject. After all, someone was staring at Li Zhun. No matter what happened, they could detect it at the first time. Now the only trouble is how to raise enough materials in the shortest time to continue the construction.


    If we can''t continue the construction, we must delay the construction period. Whether the old man will doubt it or not, only those above will doubt it!


    Well, it has been under construction. Why did it suddenly stop working for a period of time? Is there anything fishy in it? If you are sending someone to check it, you will have some trouble.


    "Now we need to find a suitable building materials company to supply all the materials we need on the construction site. Do you have any suitable building materials company over there?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I remember several good building materials companies. I''ll let someone contact me to see how they are!"

 Chapter 779

    The people Zhang Dong contacted were all building materials companies he had cooperated with. Although these companies were smaller than quelle company, at least these companies were very reliable and would not appear in the previous situation.


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop this. After all, the most important thing now is the material problem. If you can''t solve this problem, it will be very troublesome!


    Even if the building materials companies contacted by Zhang Dong are smaller, several companies can still provide enough materials together. The key is whether these people are worth believing.


    If someone like Li Zhun really appeared, he would be speechless. When ye Xuan said his ideas to Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong''s face was full of confidence and said, "don''t worry, the building materials companies I contacted will never make mistakes!"


    "Some of the small buildings and land I contracted to build before are the goods given by these companies. Although the price is not much lower than that on the market, it is absolutely genuine and worth using."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "if they are only a small building materials company, it doesn''t matter much to us. We can purchase goods from them separately and then provide the materials they need! If they can really guarantee the quality and price, we can reach a cooperative relationship with them!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head, showed some joy on his face, and said, "yes, yes, I thought of discussing this problem with you before. I forgot it at one time!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face and said, "do you want to take these small building materials companies as our suppliers?"


    Zhang Dong said emphatically, "yes, these people are trustworthy. Although the shipment is a little low, the three companies work together, which is enough for us. If we can cooperate with the three companies in Dacheng, it is also a very correct choice for the three companies."


    Ye Xuan looked suspiciously at Zhang Dong and said, "are these three companies your relatives?"


    If he is not a relative, why does Zhang Dong want to reach a cooperative relationship with these three companies?


    "No."


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a somewhat embarrassed look, smiled and said: "although we are not relatives, the materials previously given to me by these three companies are very cheap, so it is also a friendly cooperative relationship."


    "Now that we are bigger and stronger, I always think it''s unreasonable to ignore the three companies. And now Li Zhun''s situation has happened. It''s just time to contact the three companies and reach a cooperative relationship with them. Won''t we be mutually beneficial at that time?"


    Ye Xuan thought and nodded. No matter which building materials company he changed to, there were not many problems for ye Xuan, mainly because the other party was reliable and trustworthy.


    Since Zhang Dong has gained a lot of benefits in the hands of these three companies before, now if he wants to help, ye Xuan has nothing to refuse. As long as the materials they give are qualified, that''s all!


    "Yes, but I want to make sure there is no problem with the materials they give."


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I''ll contact them now. Let''s meet them later!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and Zhang Dong began to contact three building materials companies.


    When ye Xuan turned on his mobile phone and refreshed the news, he suddenly saw a more interesting news.


    Zhou Hu was caught.


    Previously, Zhou Hu''s black material was exposed by Zhang Dong one by one. According to the above speed, that is, the things in the past two days, now it seems that the above efficiency is really not slow.


    But what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that in addition to Zhou Hu, many people were involved.


    Ye Xuan has never seen these people, but their positions are not low. When carefully reviewing the news, ye Xuan understands the truth!


    After Zhou Hu''s black material was exposed, Zhou Hu asked these big men for help for the first time, but obviously, these people will not involve themselves because Zhou Hu is alone.


    Unfortunately, these bosses underestimated Zhou Hu''s ruthlessness.


    Since I''m going to die, none of you can live!


    A big man was denounced one after another, and then these people, like Zhou Hu, were invited to tea one after another.


    As for whether these people can come out smoothly, it depends on their luck, but the only thing you can be sure is that Zhou Hu''s goods can''t come out smoothly!


    Moreover, after this, the subordinates of these big men, as well as the people they supported before, were full of resentment and hatred towards Zhou Hu. Even those black materials will not save Zhou Hu''s life. The people under these big men alone are enough to make Zhou Hu difficult to sleep!


    When ye Xuan smiled, Zhang Dong had made contact with people from three building materials companies.


    After learning Zhang Dong''s intention, the people of the three companies have expressed great interest. Before, they gave Zhang Dong benefits, kept lowering the price and handed over the best materials to Zhang Dong. They just wanted to be familiar in front of Zhang Dong and brush their sense of existence.


    After convenience, Zhang Dong has any good projects that can be supported, or when he is in trouble, he can ask Zhang Dong for help. Unexpectedly, he reciprocates. Now the benefits come.


    "OK... Why are you smiling so happily?"


    When Zhang Dong hung up the phone and looked at Ye Xuan with a smile, he saw that ye Xuan''s face was full of bad laughter and uncontrollable curiosity. He looked at Ye Xuan''s mobile phone.


    "Look at this."


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop him. Instead, he handed his mobile phone to Zhang Dong and said with a smile.


    After Zhang Dong looked carefully, his face also showed a little smile and said: "I knew Zhou Hu''s goods couldn''t run away. I just didn''t expect that so many people would be involved. Now it''s good. Zhou Hu is dead this time!"


    "More than dead? It''s ten dead and no life!" Ye Xuan said with a smile. "Zhou Hu pulled these people out on his back. Will you let them go? Besides, it''s impossible for these big guys to be dismissed because of some small things!"


    Every big man''s success has an unrepeatable reason, but the only thing in common is that these people will not leave their own handle!


    However, now, the handle they thought did not exist was caught by Zhou Hu. After this, Zhou Hu was completely finished!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Zhou Hu can''t run away this time. Forget it. I''ve contacted the people of the three companies. Let''s go to the Hyatt Hotel to meet them later."

 Chapter 780

    The three companies Zhang Dong contacted are all small companies. Although these companies are smaller and can not be ranked among many building materials companies, these companies are really very good.


    At least in the area of materials, there are no problems, and the annual growth of sales is visible to the naked eye.


    From this point alone, we can see that the capabilities of the three companies and the reputation of the three companies. If they do not have the ability and good reputation, the three small companies have long been farting. Where will they persist for so long?


    Sitting in the car, ye Xuan looked at the information of the three companies handed over by Zhang Dong, with a smile on his face. What he wants is such a reliable company!


    Although the output of the three companies is lower, at present, they can meet the material cost required by the construction site, which is very happy.


    Ye Xuan put down his materials and said to Zhang Dong with a smile, "Li Zhun is not the only one who wants to engage us this time. Have you written down all the other building materials companies?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed a trace of sneer and said, "what do you say?"


    Ye Xuan said with a grin, "are you coming or me this time? Forget it, I''ll come. I''m afraid you''ll be hung up again!"


    Originally, ye Xuan felt that these building materials companies were not worth their own efforts. With Zhang Dong''s ability, they could be solved smoothly, but ye Xuan hesitated when he saw the slap print on Zhang Dong''s face.


    If Zhang Dong makes another move and is hanged by Li Zhun again, there is really no place to reason.


    "I''ll come!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of seriousness. It seemed that it was because of Li Zhun''s affair. He wanted to take this opportunity to prove himself.


    Not all the bosses of building materials companies are as arrogant as Li Zhun. They catch each other and beat him violently without knowing the identity of the other party!


    Zhang Dong took the initiative to take over the trouble. He not only wants to prove himself, but also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to let those people see. Without the support of the old man, I Zhang Dong is not a waste!


    If you people dare to look down on me, you must pay enough price!


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Xuan asked suspiciously. After all, if something happened again, it wouldn''t make sense.


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Dong was confident this time and said, "I''ll take my bodyguard there. Don''t worry. If they still want to deal with me, it won''t be so easy!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan nodded.


    Ye Xuan has seen the skills of several bodyguards of Zhang Dong. Everyone is a retired special forces soldier. The strength is definitely not an ordinary security guard and can be comparable.


    After Li Zhun''s incident, I believe Zhang Dong also has a deep understanding of his ability. It should not happen again!


    "If you are in trouble, contact me at the first time!"


    Zhang Dong sneered, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "if something happens again, it''s the bosses of those building materials companies, not me!"


    Looking at the cold light flashing in Zhang Dong''s eyes, ye Xuan roughly understood Zhang Dong''s idea.


    Soon, the car stopped outside the Hyatt Hotel.


    Zhang Dong is very familiar with Ye Xuan and walks into the hotel.


    "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "Moon Pavilion."


    Zhang Dong said faintly. The waiter smiled and took Ye Xuan to the moon Pavilion.


    "What moon pavilion?"


    "It''s the place we agreed before. I talked to the three of them several times about business. They were all in the moon watching Pavilion, so they decided to set the moon watching Pavilion here. There''s nothing wrong."


    Zhang Dong''s smile seemed that the bosses of the three building materials companies had long been under his control.


    "Gentlemen, please come in."


    The so-called moon Pavilion is just a relatively high-grade box. The waiter took Ye Xuan to the moon Pavilion, and took the initiative to open the box door.


    The two of Ye Xuan strode into the room. All three of them got up together and greeted each other with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Ye!"


    The three recognized Ye Xuan for the first time. Compared with Ye Xuan, they were very familiar with Zhang Dong.


    Although they haven''t met Ye Xuan, they are very clear about some things about ye Xuan, and they know Zhang Dong very well. No one can be so close to Zhang Dong except ye Xuan.


    Moreover, they also heard a lot of gossip. The old man of Zhang Jia took a fancy to Ye Xuan and cleaned up Zhang Dong several times with the help of Ye Xuan, another family''s child.


    "Sit down."


    Zhang Dong smiled and waved his hand. Several people sat down one after another.


    The three looked at Zhang Dong with different faces, but their eyes were all swept by the palm print on Zhang Dong''s face. They were very curious.


    Can you clean up Zhang Dong and leave such two conspicuous slap marks on Zhang Dong''s face? Is it the old man who started on Zhang Dong again?


    "Childe Zhang, the three of us have discussed what you said."


    Li Zhao, who was thin, smiled and said, "I really didn''t expect that you would do so much at this step. It''s a little hard for the three of us to work together to undertake such a project!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said angrily, "we have cooperated before. Everyone''s details are very clear. There is no need to say so many roundabout words. You can directly say, can you prepare all the materials we need?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Zhao smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong was so direct. He looked back at the other two, smiled and nodded: "the three of us can work together to meet the needs of your project! However, the only regret is that our current price will be relatively higher."


    When they heard about the price increase, ye Xuan''s face was a little unhappy and asked, "how much?"


    "Ten percent."


    Li Zhao said in a deep voice, "this is our lowest price!"


    Ye Xuan''s face slowed slightly, and 10% was still within their tolerance, but why did they also raise the price?


    Zhang Dong sneered and wanted to ask what they really thought: "Li Zhun wanted to raise my price by 30% before, and combined many building materials companies to embarrass me. Did you get any news?"


    Li Zhao looked at each other and said, "it turns out that you are the object of Li Zhun''s price increase! No wonder!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "make it clear."


    Li Zhao said: "Li Zhun once teamed up with dozens of building materials companies to let us collectively raise prices in order to divide billions equally. Although they didn''t say what real estate companies they are, they think they are also large companies. We didn''t agree before, so now shipments have decreased a lot..."

 Chapter 781

    Li Zhun knew Ye Xuan''s company and needed a lot of materials to operate this big project, so he focused on their company, but Li Zhun didn''t ask who the company was!


    Perhaps Li Zhun has been used to bullying for a long time. With the cover of maliyun, he doesn''t care. He has directly joined hands with many building materials companies and wants to raise the price together, so as to force Ye Xuan to obey, obediently and recognize the price after the price increase!


    In this way, Li Zhun will easily earn billions more from ye Xuan. Even if Li Zhun finally distributed some to other companies, he can also take advantage of this opportunity to get more than one billion in cash for nothing, which is certainly worth it for Li Zhun!


    Li Zhao and others, because they did not agree, Li Zhun raised the price, so the three companies were suppressed by Li Zhun, so that the output of the three companies gradually decreased! On the verge of bankruptcy, but now, a phone call from Zhang Dong shows them vitality.


    After Li Zhao''s initiative was clear, ye Xuan and they also understood. Li Zhun was really bold. It is in response to that sentence that those who are brave die of hunger and those who are timid die of hunger!


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and whispered, "since the overall price increase is also within our tolerance, it''s better than those bastards who are cheaper!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. All the other companies raised their prices by 30%, and they joined hands with Li Zhun to deal with them. For these companies, ye Xuan didn''t like them at all.


    However, the three people in front of us are quite honest. At least they have done nothing in raising the price, and they have had a cooperative relationship with Zhang Dong before. We can believe it.


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "in that case, after we sign the agreement, your three companies must send us enough materials on time!"


    "Of course!"


    Li Zhao smiled at each other.


    To get the material supply project from ye Xuan is definitely a big project for their three companies!


    Even if they have more losses before, as long as they complete the project, they can reverse the loss situation and even earn more money!


    Li Zhao has heard that ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are not ordinary projects. This project is very huge and important. Although they don''t know much about specific things, Li Zhao knows that his opportunity is coming only with these materials!


    A large amount of material supply, even if the profit is very low and the shipment volume is large, is profitable. In addition, there have been problems in the operation of the company. It is absolutely beneficial for them to hold Ye Xuan''s big legs in time!


    "When will president Ye sign the cooperation agreement?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better, but before that, I need to go to your company."


    In order to prevent the accident from happening again, ye Xuan took the initiative and wanted to go to Li Zhao''s three companies. Only after the real actual investigation can we determine whether the three of them can successfully undertake the project and provide them with a lot of materials!


    Zhang Dong nodded silently. Even if Li Zhao said very well and the price given was very low, after all, now is an important moment and can''t tolerate carelessness. Otherwise, the old man must be the first to clean up himself!


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Why don''t we go there now?"


    Li Zhao smiled. In order to win the position of material contractor in the hands of Ye Xuan, the three of them had already contacted secretly and were ready. They were not afraid of Ye Xuan to check.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and nodded together.


    Led by Li Zhao, ye Xuan left the hotel behind them.


    The first company to check was Li Zhao''s company. Because it was very close to Binyue Hotel, everyone took a bus to Li Zhao''s company.


    Compared with some staff in the company, ye Xuan cares more about Li Zhao''s factory.


    Therefore, at Ye Xuan''s request, the party rushed to Li Zhao''s factory at the first time. However, to Ye Xuan''s surprise, Li Zhao''s factory has three lines, but now only one line is in operation.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan asked suspiciously, "your company has no staff?"


    Li Zhao smiled bitterly. Isn''t it because he was targeted by Li Zhun before?


    "Before Li Zhun targeted, many companies broke off contact with us, so now there is only one of the three production lines. If childe Zhang didn''t contact us actively, this production line would stop and start from time to time."


    Ye Xuan nodded suddenly. No wonder the three families would join together so soon after they heard of the cooperation with Zhang Dong.


    They had been suppressed by Li Zhun before. They had been suppressed miserably and almost closed down. Now the joint efforts of the two sides may bring some vitality to the three companies.


    "So are you two?"


    Ye Xuan looked back at the other two and asked with a smile, "is it worse than Li Zhao?"


    They looked at each other with a wry smile.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan understood that the three companies have strong strength, but now it has become very miserable because of Li Zhun''s pressure, but it doesn''t matter. Ye Xuan''s focus is not on the ability of the three, but on the credibility of the three.


    Just like Li Zhao, although two of the three lines are broken, as long as the capital chain continues, the three lines will soon be put into production again. At that time, the cooperation between the three companies will be enough to meet the material needs of the construction site.


    Li Zhao smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, do you want to go to them?"


    After the two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, they shook their heads.


    Li Zhao is like this, and the other two are similar.


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "I need to see your production capacity and send me a batch of materials within three days. If the quality is qualified, I will send someone to send the money and sign an agreement with you. If not..."


    Ye Xuan said half of what he said, but Li Zhao and the three of them already understood what ye Xuan meant.


    All three are smiling and nodding, which is definitely a very favorable situation for them.


    At least for now, there is still a lot of accumulation of materials in their three factories. It is because Li Zhun obstructs them that their materials cannot be sold.


    But now, with two big customers, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, are you still worried that these materials can''t be sold?


    "Mr. Ye can rest assured that the materials will be delivered within three days!"

 Chapter 782

    After solving the material problem, ye Xuan and his wife were finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. The rest is to talk to those building materials companies that raise prices!


    Zhang Dong volunteered again, and ye Xuan believed that he would not screw things up!


    At least after being slapped by Li Zhun, Zhang Dong''s attitude has obviously changed. Such Zhang Dong is very terrible.


    Not to mention Zhang Dong''s terrorist background, the energy in Zhang Dong''s hands is enough to deal with these arrogant guys!


    After saying goodbye, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong left together. However, Zhang Dong did not return ye Xuan to the villa. Instead, he took Ye Xuan to a building materials company.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xuan looked strangely at the building materials company in front of him and said, "did you bring me to the theatre or to be your bodyguard?"


    "Of course it''s for you to see the play!"


    Zhang Dong''s face has a little self-confidence. Although the palm print has not dispersed, it seems very dazzling, but Zhang Dong''s self-confidence can''t be underestimated.


    Ye Xuan shrugged. Anyway, he wanted to give these people some color to see. He had to do it sooner or later. Since Zhang Dong wanted to do it at this time, let''s start.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can''t afford to hire such a super expert as you. I''ve already let my people control the boss of this company."


    Ye Xuan looked sideways. This time Zhang Dong was clever. He didn''t rush into each other''s building materials company alone, and then was beaten on the ground.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Dong opened the door with a smile and took Ye Xuan into the company.


    The faces of the employees in the company are full of strange colors, and a strange atmosphere lingers in the whole office.


    When ye Xuan and Zhang Dong entered the office, they found that the eyes of many employees fell on them, and then someone quickly came over and stood in front of them.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen. Our company has something to deal with. It''s inconvenient to see customers today."


    Zhang Dong looked at him with a smile. The woman in front of him said, "are you Lin Yun''s secretary?"


    "Yes."


    The Secretary nodded and said, "this gentleman..."


    "Is Lin Yun in there?"


    "Excuse me, sir, please leave. We have something to deal with!"


    Zhang Donghu sneered and said, "if I leave now, you can''t leave."


    The Secretary frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "it''s not interesting. Those people staring at Lin Yun are my men!"


    The Secretary suddenly widened his eyes. Just an hour ago, some people in black rushed in and controlled Lin Yun. No one was allowed to approach. Even the company''s security guards were knocked down.


    When people wanted to call the police, Lin Yun took the initiative to stand up and tell everyone not to call the police. This is his friend. What should we do!


    If these people are really Lin Yun''s friends, why are they so strong to detain Lin Yun and beat Lin Yun black and blue? And a big fight against the company''s security??


    However, Lin Yun has spoken. If anyone dares to call the police, he will be driven out of the company immediately. Therefore, although many employees feel strange, they don''t call the police. They just gather together and stare at Lin Yun''s office curiously.


    "Are you Mr. Zhang?"


    The Secretary asked hesitantly. After all, the other party said he was under childe Zhang just now. As for who is childe Zhang, the Secretary doesn''t know, but looking at Zhang Dong''s arrogance and self-confidence, is he that person?


    Zhang Dong smiled, nodded and said, "do what you should do. It''s between us and has nothing to do with you."


    They walked across the Secretary like an office. The faces of the Secretary and other employees showed doubts one after another.


    What exactly are these people from?


    "Wait, why did that man look like Ye Xuan just now?"


    "Yexuan? That yexuan?"


    "How many ye Xuan in the world can build the city of the sky and make longevity medicine?"


    "Really? Is he that ye Xuan?"


    Suddenly a man recognized Ye Xuan and followed the people in the office, talking one after another.


    The Secretary stared at the closed door of the office and looked puzzled. If it was Ye Xuan, why did ye Xuan take childe Zhang as the leader, and what was the origin of Childe Zhang?


    But if not, what are these two people? Why did they send such arrogant people to lock Lin Yun up?


    After thinking about it, the Secretary couldn''t figure it out, but suddenly remembered that Zhang Donggang''s words had nothing to do with you.


    This kind of thing between big people should be solved by themselves. It''s easy to die when involved. They don''t know how to die.


    In the office.


    Lin Yun was really bruised and beaten by several of Zhang Dong''s men.


    Who called Lin Yun dishonest? As soon as he met, he asked a group of security guards to throw these people in black out.


    These security guards not only didn''t throw out the man in black, but were beaten up by fat, and Lin Yun didn''t escape.


    After being beaten, Lin Yun was naturally unwilling, but when he heard that it was Zhang Dong''s man, Lin Yun was completely flustered!


    How did Zhang Dong stare at me and send someone to catch me? Does he know anything?


    Lin Yun, who has been in a panic, immediately sank to the bottom of the valley when he saw Zhang Dong enter the door.


    "Boss Lin."


    Zhang Dong walked to Lin Yun''s boss''s chair with a smile and sat down. Then he crossed his legs and said leisurely, "you''re very powerful!"


    Lin Yun shook his head again and again. His face was full of fear and said, "childe Zhang, I don''t know where I offended you. Why should I come to embarrass me? I''m just an ordinary businessman."


    "You''re a businessman, that''s a big mistake!"


    Zhang Dong smiled coldly and said, "as a small businessman, you dare to hit us with your attention?"


    "You?"


    Lin Yun looked at Zhang Dong and looked at Ye Xuan standing in the office. His face suddenly changed.


    It turns out that Li Zhun wants a real company, which is opened by Zhang Dong and ye Xuan?


    Is Li Zhun crazy? Can Zhang Dong move? Ye Xuan can offend him!


    It''s over. It''s really over this time.


    They really noticed it and found the door!


    What should I do now?


    Lin Yun thought frantically about everything that might be beneficial and useful to him. Soon Lin Yun said, "childe Zhang, I really don''t know anything. That bastard Lin Zhun forced me to do this. If I don''t do it, he will send someone to clean me up. I''m also forced to be helpless!"

 Chapter 783

    Lin Yun pushed 369, and everything depended on Li Zhun.


    It''s the so-called Dead Taoist friends don''t die. I don''t care whether he is dead or alive. As long as he doesn''t get stared at by Zhang Dong, there''s no problem.


    But the key is that ye Xuan and Li Zhun have known for a long time. From Li Zhun''s mouth, they also know Lin Yun and others'' intention to make trouble for the tiger.


    Just want to get more benefits from them, and there is no benefit to pay.


    "You can. All the responsibilities are on Li Zhun."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "to be honest, I know everything about you. Now I''ll give you a chance to see if you can grasp it!"


    Lin Yun''s face changed slightly. After thinking over and over again, he asked, "I don''t know what instructions childe Zhang has?"


    "It''s very simple. Give 100 tons of materials unconditionally, or I''ll send someone to destroy your company. Choose one by yourself!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and seemed to show full sincerity, but in Lin Yun''s opinion, it was like his dead father.


    Unconditional gift of 100 tons of materials is not a small amount. For his company, this 100 tons of materials is enough to overhead his company!


    Lin Yun swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "childe Zhang, otherwise, I''m in the Hyatt Hotel. Let''s have a good chat?"


    Zhang Dong just sneered and played with the objects on Lin Yun''s table without saying a word.


    Lin Yun bit his teeth and said, "why don''t I give you a big red envelope and you let me go?"


    Zhang Dong was still silent, but Lin Yun was a little flustered: "I''ll give you ten million, please let me go!"


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "ten million wants me to let you go? When you joined hands to deal with me, why didn''t you expect to be watched by me and found by me?"


    Facing Zhang Dong''s question, Lin Yun''s face was very ugly. If he had known it would be like this, even if he had a few more courage, he wouldn''t dare to come like this!


    But now, these are useless bullshit. The only chance is how to get a living from Zhang Dong!


    Otherwise, it would be easy for Zhang Dong to destroy such a small company with his ability. Lin Yun is not willing to break down the company he has worked hard to establish!


    Lin Yun said bitterly: "childe Zhang, if you have a lot of adults, let me go. This time, I was blind and believed Li Zhun wrongly. I really didn''t think that the company was yours. If I knew, even if I gave me a few more courage, I wouldn''t dare to do it to you!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "so you don''t know if it''s my company?"


    Lin Yun immediately said, "what do you want to do, childe Zhang?"


    "As I said just now, if you have 100 tons of materials or send someone to destroy your company, you can choose one by yourself!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice fell. Lin Yun''s face was very ugly. His eyes kept changing, as if thinking about the gains and losses. After a moment of silence, Zhang Dong couldn''t wait. He said coldly, "if you haven''t thought about it, I''ll help you choose!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Lin Yun gritted his teeth and said, "I am willing to give Mr. Zhang 100 tons of materials unconditionally!"


    "Isn''t that all right?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was filled with a proud sneer. He looked sideways at Ye Xuan, who shrugged.


    Although there are a lot of 100 tons of materials, it is only a small part of this project. The real big head is still behind!


    However, these 100 tons of materials are not a small amount for Lin Yun''s building materials company. After all, each ton of materials is worth hundreds of thousands. For 100 tons of materials, Lin Yun has to spend more than 100 million money to fill the pit only for freight and material costs.


    Of course, Lin Yun can also choose not to fill in, but if he doesn''t fill in this pit, he who waits for Lin Yun will perish!


    Neither ye Xuan nor Zhang Dong will let Lin Yun go!


    Since Lin Yun decided to fight with Li Zhun and attack Ye Xuan''s company, it was doomed to such an outcome!


    Although 100 tons of materials cost more than 100 million, Lin Yun''s building materials company can afford it. At most, it''s just a layer of skin and some meat!


    If there is no company, Lin Yun will have nothing!


    "In that case, send these materials to the construction site within two days, otherwise, you''ll wait to jump!"


    Zhang Dong got up with a sneer and looked at Ye Xuan. They walked out of the office one after another.


    After ye Xuan and Zhang Dong left, Zhang Dong''s bodyguard didn''t control Lin Yun again and took the initiative to follow Ye Xuan and leave together.


    Although there was no control of the man in black, Lin Yun could not do it from the ground for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Dongkeng took 100 tons of materials, which was more than 100 million!


    Lin Yun''s face is very sad. One hundred million is gone. The company''s capital chain must show signs of fracture. What should I do then?


    Does he want the company to continue? Where do these funds flow?


    Lin Yun sighed. He got up tired from the ground, and then gave himself a slap in the face. It''s all your fault. Why did you believe Li Zhun by mistake? Why did you join hands with Li Zhun!


    "Spend money to avoid disaster..."


    Lin Yun sighed helplessly. At least for now, the company is still there. Although it has lost 100 million, at least there is a chance to turn over!


    If the company is gone, let alone 100 million, he can''t take out 10 million!


    Lin Yun picked up the phone and said, "Ministry of transport, prepare 100 tons of materials for me and send them to the construction site in the suburbs."


    After leaving the company, Zhang Dong has a faint smile on his face. Compared with before, the current situation makes Zhang Dong very satisfied and has a sense of controlling life and death.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Lin Yun has been solved. For the rest of the companies, you should want to run to clean them up one by one?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded, but ye Xuan was speechless. Where do these small companies need to be taken so seriously.


    Although these companies worked together to deal with them before, no matter Ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, these small companies will close down in one word.


    Companies visit one by one, and then beat a wave of faces. Only Zhang Dong can do such a thing!


    "I not only want to go one by one, but also hang up these bosses one by one! Ma Ma PI, if you dare to fight us, they should know that there will be such a result!!"

 Chapter 784

    Li Zhao and others were indeed very efficient, but in two days, they sent all the materials they needed to Ye Jiujiu.


    After determining the quality problems of these materials through Ye Jiujiu, ye Xuan ordered Ye Jiujiu and Li Zhao to reach a cooperation agreement and let Li Zhao send the materials regularly.


    As for Lin Yun, in two days, only ten tons of 100 tons of materials have been delivered, and the efficiency is very slow.


    However, this was also expected by Ye Xuan. After all, Lin Yun didn''t have so many spot goods. All materials needed to be turned over from other companies and then transported to Ye Jiu.


    Then, Zhang Dong made a phone call to Lin Yun. If you can''t successfully deliver 100 tons of materials, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Zhang Dong''s ultimatum scared Lin Yun to beg for mercy and promised to send 100 tons of materials.


    "You scared the goods!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Zhang Dong. After hanging up the phone, he said, "but ye Jiu also wants a certain time to receive the goods. It''s understandable to slow down."


    "Understand a fart."


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "why didn''t you understand when I was beaten before?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "haven''t you found the field one by one? Are you going to use your name to kill these people directly? Don''t you think about how much trouble it will bring to you and the old man after killing these people!"


    "Besides, Li Zhun, who beat you, I''ve asked Ye Yi to help you solve it secretly. Why are you so impatient?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said strangely, "why is there no movement over maliyun?"


    Ye Xuan scratched his head with the same doubt. It is reasonable to say that Li Zhun was caught and would be forced to ask by Zhang Dong. After Ma Liyun knew this, he must send someone to ask Li Zhun, but Ma Liyun didn''t do so!


    Monitoring the report of maliyun''s bodyguard, maliyun still goes to and from work as usual these two days, without the feeling of being held by anyone.


    "Could there be a big tiger behind maliyun?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "that''s why maliyun is so confident. He knows we can''t move him. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about it?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. What Zhang Dong said was not unreasonable. If there is a strong enough backer behind maliyun, why should maliyun start with Li Zhun?


    If they really start with Li Zhun, they will lose control. Now, maliyun sits and watches the change, they have no way.


    Zhang Dong asked, "how credible are your words about Li Zhun?"


    Ye Xuan said: "at least there should be no mistake. Otherwise, he won''t hesitate for so long. Besides, if it wasn''t for Ma Liyun, what good would it be for Li zhunpan to bite Ma Liyun?"


    "Doesn''t he know that after we''re sure, we''ll start with maliyun, thinking of putting all the responsibility on maliyun and letting us fight together so that he can get away?"


    "If so, as long as the news is released, maliyun will fight him, and there will be no movement at all."


    Zhang Dong nodded. It baffled them for a time.


    If you want to move maliyun without a handle, you must be watched by others. Moreover, both of them are outsiders. If you want to attack maliyun, you still have to rely on internal personnel.


    Unless they have full confidence or sufficient evidence, they will deal with maliyun like Zhou Hu.


    Zhang Dong suggested, "tomorrow weekend, or shall we visit maliyun?"


    Looking at Zhang Dong''s face, ye Xuan was speechless.


    Zhang Dong obviously wants to take this opportunity to test maliyun. It is obviously impractical to find out anything from maliyun!


    After thinking for a moment, ye Xuan''s face suddenly showed a smile and said, "I have a way!"


    "What way? Tell me."


    Zhang Dong''s face is full of curiosity. If he can get the evidence of maliyun, he can kill maliyun with their identity.


    "Since we''re going to visit maliyun, we must get hold of him before we can let him admit these things. Otherwise, he won''t say a word. We''ll go for nothing."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I''m a suitable little guy now. I can find maliyun''s handle smoothly."


    "Oh? Who?"


    Ye Xuan just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Dong was speechless and said, "don''t you even tell me?"


    "I''m not sure if I can get maliyun''s handle smoothly for the time being. I''ll tell you after I get his handle."


    Ye Xuan got up and said, "OK, just wait here for the news. I''ll go back and try."


    "Hello..."


    Zhang Dong wanted to ask again, but ye Xuan didn''t give him a chance to ask again, so he turned and left.


    Zhang Dong sighed helplessly, frowned and thought, what is the suitable candidate in Ye Xuan''s hand?


    Although the strength of Ye Yi and others is not weak, it is obviously impossible to get close to maliyun and obtain useful information from maliyun!


    Although maliyun''s position is lower, it is very important. Once he senses the danger, he can mobilize some bodyguards to protect his safety in a short time.


    Ye Yi can handle it. Trained special forces? Obviously impossible.


    So who else, besides Ye Yi and others, can easily enter maliyun''s home and obtain first-hand intelligence?


    Back to the villa, ye Xuan found Heiya for the first time.


    After half a month''s feeding, Heiya now looks more like a duck. It''s very strange.


    Ye Xuan also tried several times, but Heiya obviously didn''t have the shadow of a divine beast, just like a stupid duck.


    But it is such an ugly black girl, but she has the ability to move instantly, which is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Looking at the black Ya in front of him, ye Xuan shook some speechless. He couldn''t see any abnormality except for his different cry and being fat.


    In other words, it''s only a few days. Heiya eats like a meat ball.


    Tweet, tweet.


    "I have something I need you to help me finish."


    Black Ya rubbed Ye Xuan''s palm and looked at Ye Xuan as if she was waiting for orders.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s just the so-called military training for thousands of days. You sneak into Ma Liyun''s house, help me install some cameras and find his personal black material by the way, you know?"


    Tweet, tweet.


    Black Ya nodded, as if she understood Ye Xuan''s meaning.

 Chapter 785

    Maliyun''s recently agitated group, although they go to and from work normally every day, maliyun knows that he has been watched!


    Since Li Zhun''s accident, Ma Liyun felt that there were more people around him. Although he didn''t know what these people did, he obviously felt monitored!


    This feeling makes maliyun feel very uncomfortable in everything he does. He always wants to find out these people and beat them up.


    When Ma Liyun walked out of the unit, he saw a man standing in the street not far away staring at himself. Ma Liyun''s face suddenly sank, went straight into the car, and then said to the driver, "Xiao Wang, do you see the man across the road?"


    Driver Xiao Wang looked back, nodded and said, "director Ma is staring at us?"


    Maliyun nodded and said, "I''ve seen this man several times and has been staring at us. I suspect this man is secretly watching us. He must want to plot against me. Take some people later, catch that guy and take him back for interrogation."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Wang nodded.


    Although he is a driver, he is only a part-time job. His real identity is maliyun''s bodyguard to protect maliyun''s safety.


    Since maliyun suspects that the man is plotting against the law, he must take the man and hand him over to maliyun.


    "Director Ma, I''ll take you back first."


    "Yes."


    After Xiao Wang, the driver, drove maliyun home, he took several people with him and found the man who was watching maliyun.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come with us!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Wang grabbed the other party, twisted it into the car, and then walked away.


    When he came to maliyun''s residence, Xiao Wang''s bodyguards pressed the watcher on the ground and said, "this man has been caught back."


    "Who are you and why are you watching us all the time?"


    Maliyun stared at the man with a gloomy face, and his heart had locked him in Zhang Dong''s person.


    After Li Zhun was captured by Zhang Dong, Ma Liyun suspected that Li Zhun might betray himself, so this man appeared near the unit recently!


    He is the man sent by Zhang Dong. He wants to monitor himself in order to find his handle and take action against himself!


    Maliyun is conceited that he has never left any evidence, but he always feels very uncomfortable being monitored all day! Even before Li Zhun was killed, he didn''t do it, but now he can''t help it.


    He wants to beat Zhang Dong and tell Zhang Dong that Ma Liyun is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded!


    "Who are you? I don''t know you!"


    Wang Yuan was a little speechless. I was very good in the street. I saw the beautiful women. How did I get caught?


    "What''s my crime? You''re going to catch me?"


    "No?"


    Maliyun''s face was filled with a sneer and said, "when I don''t know, are you Zhang Dong''s man? You came to me, just stopped Zhang Dong''s arrangement and watched me!"


    Wang Yuan''s face was confused. Who was Zhang Dong? Who was I watching? Who caught me?


    "You tell Zhang Dong that not everyone can bully Ma Liyun. Although he is strong, I do a good job in Ma Liyun''s business and won''t be afraid of them!"


    Maliyun sneered and said, "let him put his mind away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to him!"


    Wang Yuan looked at maliyun with a dull face and said, "who are you talking about Zhang Dong? I''m not his man!"


    Maliyun sneered: "still pretending with me? It seems that you won''t admit it if you don''t clean you up!"


    With that, maliyun winked at Xiao Wang, who immediately understood and beat Wang Yuan on the ground.


    "Why are you beating people? I really don''t know Zhang Dong, and I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Hit me! Hit me hard!"


    It''s good that Wang Yuan didn''t speak. He said he didn''t know Zhang Dong. He had nothing to do with Zhang Dong. What''s more, he was angry that Ma Liyun kept drinking.


    "I''ll see how long you can last!"


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting."


    Wang Yuan was beaten and shrunk into a ball. He was angry and confused.


    Who the hell is Zhang Dong? Why did they hit me? It''s a mistake!


    Maliyun waved his hand and said faintly, "do you admit it now?"


    Wang Yuan rubbed his cheek, sat on the ground, looked at maliyun silently, and then took out his ID card.


    "What do you mean?"


    Maliyun took the ID card from Wang Yuan and looked puzzled.


    "You have to open your eyes and see who I am!" Wang Yuan said angrily, "I just stand by the roadside to see the beauty, and you will catch me and beat me up. I will never let you go!"


    Ma Liyun was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "you want to clean me up? Without Zhang Dong, you''re a fart!"


    "Go to Zhang Dong of special Niang. I don''t care who he is!"


    Wang Yuan angrily said, "how many times have I said that I don''t know Zhang Dong, I don''t know Zhang Dong! I just watch Girls on the roadside. It''s none of your business!"


    Wang Yuan''s reaction surprised Ma Liyun. He thought that after being beaten violently, Wang Yuan would take the initiative to admit it, but now it seems that the beating is light


    Maliyun sneered. When he was about to do it, he saw Wang Yuan take out his mobile phone and open the album. It was full of beautiful women.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and let me see it carefully. I''m looking for this woman, not staring at you! You fool. Force!"


    Maliyun grabbed Wang Yuan''s mobile phone and looked carefully for a moment. It was really a woman. In his mobile phone, he didn''t find the contact information of Zhang Dong or Ye Xuan.


    That''s strange.


    "Director Ma?"


    Xiao Wang''s bodyguards, seeing maliyun''s face changing constantly, wondered if it was really wrong?


    This is so embarrassing!


    "You really don''t know Zhang Dong?"


    "No!"


    Maliyun took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, looked at Wang Yuan, who was beaten black and blue, looked at Xiao Wang''s bodyguards and fell into silence.


    "Give me back my ID card and mobile phone!" Wang Yuan said angrily.


    Maliyun threw everything to Wang Yuan, scratched his head and said, "is that really a mistake?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Yuan stared at maliyun speechless, then saw maliyun smile awkwardly, took out a few banknotes and put them in front of him.


    "Sorry, we misunderstood. Take the money to see the wound."


    Wang Yuan slapped the cash in front of him and sneered: "you were beaten by me. Can I give you hundreds of dollars?"


    Maliyun''s face sank and said with a sneer, "don''t be shameless. I advise you to be more sensible!"


    "You..."

 Chapter 786

    As soon as Wang Yuan was about to speak, he saw maliyun staring at himself. It seemed that as long as he refused, he would order several people around him to beat him again!


    Wang Yuan thought in silence, got up, patted the dust, stared at maliyun coldly, and turned away.


    Xiao Wang didn''t stop him. After all, it was a misunderstanding. They were embarrassed to stop him again because they hit the wrong person. As for Ma Liyun, he smiled and picked up the money on the ground.


    He''s just a nobody. Even if he''s beaten, how can he sue me?


    To deal with a little man like Wang Yuan, maliyun has 10000 ways to deal with him, so that he can''t live or die!


    "Director Ma..."


    As soon as Xiao Wang opened his mouth, he saw that maliyun waved his hand and closed his mouth.


    Maliyun smiled and said, "it was a misunderstanding. I''m too nervous. I''m in trouble today. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Several bodyguards looked at each other and nodded to leave.


    After Xiao Wang left, Ma Liyun smiled silently. He thought Zhang Dong was really staring at himself. Unexpectedly, he was just a poor loser.


    So, Zhang Dong really has no idea of dealing with himself.


    After thinking of this, maliyun felt very relaxed. No one stared at himself secretly, and no one wanted to do it to himself. He could sleep safely.


    However, maliyun didn''t know that his every move was seen by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and burst out laughing.


    Originally, ye Xuan was nervous when he saw Wang Yuan being arrested. Zhang Dong can''t handle affairs. How can a person be caught by Ma Liyun when he used to monitor Ma Liyun?


    So ye Xuan got in touch with Zhang Dong at the first time, but what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that the person Zhang Dong sent to monitor Ma Liyun also reported the situation to Zhang Dong, so they soon met in Ye Xuan''s villa.


    Then through the many cameras placed by Heiya, I clearly saw such an embarrassing side.


    "This maliyun is worried. What will he look like if we visit him tomorrow?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of smiles. After all, it was the first time to see such an interesting thing.


    After all, Zhang Dong''s men are all-round retired special forces. The means of tracking and monitoring are definitely not comparable to ordinary people. If an ordinary person is really sent in the past, such a situation may happen.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I guess this guy will be frightened! It was only yesterday that he met a fake monitor. As a result, he saw two masters coming today..."


    Zhang Dong laughed, waved his hand and said, "stop talking, I can imagine such a picture!"


    Although there was a misunderstanding, at least Ye Xuan and Ma Liyun could see that Ma Liyun was flustered under his seemingly calm appearance.


    It is enough to show that Li Zhun''s death is a great impact on maliyun.


    Once Ye Xuan and Ma Liyun go to visit, Ma Liyun will be frightened by Ye Xuan.


    "Who did you send?"


    Zhang Dong smiled for a moment, rubbed his stomach and asked, "how did you install a camera in maliyun''s home so smoothly?"


    People like maliyun must hide themselves, let alone special forces. Even if ye Yi passed, he may not be able to find out. The camera installed by maliyun himself was then detected by maliyun. It is also for this reason that Zhang Dong did not send anyone to the site.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "do you know there are many cameras in maliyun''s home?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "when I sent someone to monitor maliyun, I noticed that there are a lot of monitoring in maliyun''s home. Once someone sneaks in, maliyun will find it the first time, so I asked him to monitor maliyun outside and report all the people maliyun sees to me."


    "But I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful person in your hand... Did you do it yourself? With your skill, it shouldn''t be difficult to avoid the camera in maliyun''s house."


    Zhang Dong said half that he looked at Ye Xuan strangely. After all, he could easily install these surveillance cameras under many cameras, and was not noticed. Only Ye Xuan has such strength!


    But if Zhang Dong wants to break his head, he won''t think that the black Ya shaking in front of him is the key this time!


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to find his trouble, but I sent an expert over!"


    "Who?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was excited and curious: "can you introduce him to me and let him follow me if there is a chance?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and looked at Heiya subconsciously. Heiya glanced at Zhang Dong with a disdain and diverted his attention.


    Then Zhang Dong slapped himself in the face.


    "Misty grass, what did I do?"


    Zhang Dong covers his face blankly, with fire and spicy pain.


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled. Heiya did a beautiful job!


    Zhang Dong wants to dig my corner in front of me. Even Heiya is unhappy.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "did you hit me just now?"


    Ye Xuan said in silence, "what am I doing beating you for no reason? I''m curious. Why do you slap yourself so often? Is it very comfortable?"


    Zhang Dong shook his mouth, looked around in doubt, and then frowned.


    That''s strange.


    Why do you slap yourself every time you come to Ye Xuan? I don''t know why.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do it. Who did it? There are no outsiders here.


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong''s eyes fell on Heiya.


    I''ve been confused for several times. It seems that this black girl is present. Is it this duck?


    But how can such an ordinary duck control my body? No way!


    Pop!


    Zhang Dongsi wanted to go. When he was about to ask Ye Xuan, his right hand was uncontrolled and slapped himself in the face.


    Zhang Dong was completely confused this time. I really didn''t do anything. Why did I come again?


    Ye Xuan also looked at Zhang Dong and Heiya suspiciously. This guy has been quiet all the time. How could he be slapped in the face by Heiya!


    Ye Xuan pointed to Heiya and asked, "did you bully it just now?"


    Zhang Dong looked wronged and said, "I bullied it. I didn''t do anything!"


    For a moment, Zhang Dong looked at Heiya with a surprised face and said, "Ye Xuan, shouldn''t it be it?!"

 Chapter 787

    Zhang Dongsi wanted to go. In addition to himself and ye Xuan, black Ya was on the scene. If ye Xuan, the only one who can slap himself, didn''t do it, then the only possibility is black ya!


    But Zhang Dong really can''t figure out what kind of means this seemingly ordinary duck has to slap himself without being noticed. It feels like I beat myself, which is very strange.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan smiled but didn''t speak. His face was full of mystery, which made Zhang Dong very helpless. Can''t you tell me whether this black Ya was the goods that hit me just now?


    Zhang Dong frowned and came to black Ya''s body. He stared at black Ya with big eyes and small eyes. Whether it''s the other side of black Ya''s aisle, Zhang Dong always stood in front of black ya, staring at black Ya with straight eyes!


    Heiya gradually became impatient and made a chirping sound, but Zhang Dong didn''t think so. Instead, he sneered and said, "you duck, don''t yell, chirp a fart!"


    After Zhang Dong''s voice fell, there was an ominous premonition, because Heiya, who was going to leave, suddenly stopped and stared at herself with two small eyes!


    And then


    Pa Pa!


    Zhang Dong fell into a muddle again. He arched his hands from left to right, slapped himself on the cheek and fell.


    Ye Xuan was speechless at once. He just reminded you not to mess with Heiya. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Dong died to find Heiya''s trouble. Now, he is controlled by Heiya and slaps himself one by one!


    "Is Heiya almost there?"


    Looking at Zhang Dong who kept pumping, ye Xuan said something speechless, but Heiya proudly raised her head and ignored Ye Xuan''s words.


    Zhang Dong is still like a puppet, slapping his left hand and slapping his right hand.


    Ye Xuan coughed, looked serious and said, "he bullied you. You also cleaned him up. Now it''s almost done. Don''t make trouble!"


    After taking a look at Ye Xuan, Heiya suddenly flapped her wings, and Zhang Dong, who was beating her cheek, also stopped with it!


    "Misty grass!"


    After stopping, Zhang Dong rubbed his face for the first time. His face was full of shocking color. Then he quickly ran to Heiya''s face and asked with a surprised look: "Ye Xuan, is it really this little guy?"


    Just now he slapped himself in the face. Although Zhang Dong didn''t feel much, now Heiya withdrew his control. Zhang Dong immediately felt the cheek fire. Spicy, but he thought that Zhang Dong was more shocked by the pain on his cheek!


    Who could have thought that a seemingly insignificant duck could have such a magical ability, which could be regarded as controlling my body or affecting my thinking?


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of surprise and looked at Heiya. After all, he saw such a magical creature for the first time!


    As for fear, it doesn''t exist.


    With Ye Xuan here, where would Zhang Dong worry about his safety? Besides, black Ya is kept by Ye Xuan. How can there be danger?


    However, Zhang Dong''s mind is full of why Heiya is so magical. He has the feeling of wanting to slice Heiya!


    "Cough!"


    Ye Xuan coughed twice. Zhang Dong looked sideways and said, "you still tell me, it''s not this guy?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said with a smile, "I didn''t say it wasn''t it!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes. Your look just now doesn''t mean that Heiya didn''t do it, but now I''ve caught you!


    Zhang Dong smiled a little proudly, rubbed his cheek and looked at Heiya. After all, this goods is too magical!


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong thought of something, looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "I remember that the meteorite you got before seems to have the ability to affect people, right?"


    Ye Xuan''s face converged a little and became serious. Sure enough, Zhang Dong saw it!


    Seeing Zhang Dong staring at himself, ye Xuan nodded silently and said, "yes."


    Zhang Dong asked again, "so this goods has some connection with the previous meteorite?"


    Ye Xuan nodded again, which was already obvious. Even if he didn''t admit it, Zhang Dong would guess it.


    "Is it the guy in that meteorite, or did it exist here before, but the meteorite fell behind?"


    Zhang Dong said excitedly, "can you find some more through this guy and I''ll play with it... Cough!"


    Before Zhang Dong finished speaking, he saw Heiya staring at him. He seemed to have a feeling of good intentions. He was immediately frightened and closed his mouth.


    Now the face is still hot. Hot, Zhang Dong is not stupid enough to let Heiya control herself and slap herself!


    "It''s hard!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "creatures like black Ya are really strange. Ordinary meteorites are very rare, let alone like black ya!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "is it the product of that meteorite?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide it, and said with a smile, "you were all in a coma. This guy climbed out of the meteorite!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of shock. He stared at Heiya and ye Xuan and said, "do you mean there are really living creatures in the meteorite? It ate so many diamonds from me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, "yes, black Ya is the black shadow you saw in the meteorite. Now you understand?"


    Zhang Dong exclaimed, "it''s really amazing. Who could have thought that there would be a duck in the meteorite, and the duck could control the nerves and emotions that affect others. It''s really terrible!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, got up and said, "you haven''t seen more terrible things!"


    Zhang Dong wondered, "what?"


    Ye Xuan came to Heiya''s face. After stretching out her right hand, Heiya went to Ye Xuan''s palm. Then ye Xuan said with a smile: "you have to open your eyes and see clearly!"


    Zhang Dong looked puzzled. Then he saw the black Ya on Ye Xuan''s palm and disappeared in an instant!


    Zhang Dong instantly widened his eyes and rubbed his eyes. Then he still disappeared Heiya''s shadow and turned Ye Xuan''s palm. There was still no trace!


    "What''s going on? Why is it missing?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "so this is Heiya''s real ability!"


    "Instant movement?"


    Zhang Dong looked stunned and said, "it''s impossible!"


    "There is nothing impossible. If you don''t believe it, look over there." Ye Xuan pointed behind Zhang Dong, and saw Heiya standing on the counter, looking at them, and then disappeared again!

 Chapter 788

    The mystery of black ya really surprised Zhang Dong. He never thought that black Ya''s ability would be so terrible.


    Not only can you control others'' emotions and affect others'' minds, but now you can move instantly!


    Just now it was on the back cabinet, but it suddenly appeared on his shoulder. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that such an ordinary duck could have such a magical ability!


    But now, Zhang Dong has to believe that the goods are really so different!


    After all, it''s normal to live in a meteorite for so long and eat so many diamonds. Is it a little special ability?


    Zhang Dong secretly thought that the diamonds eaten by Heiya alone would be enough to build a hundred people army! It''s reasonable for Heiya to eat so many diamonds and have such a magical ability?


    Zhang Dongman looked at Heiya curiously and shocked. Such a strange ability is absolutely rare in the world.


    Only in movies can we see such a magical ability.


    Zhang Dong turned to Ye Xuan and said, "so the camera installed in maliyun''s home was sent there?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right. There are many cameras in maliyun''s home. If someone sneaks in to install the camera, it''s easy to be found by maliyun, but Heiya is different."


    "Heiya not only has the ability to move in a special moment, but also can detect the existence of those cameras. It''s easy for her to avoid these cameras, so if she doesn''t let it go, let you go?"


    Zhang Dong smiled. With Heiya''s amazing ability and amazing means, it''s a pity not to let Heiya try!


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong seemed to think of something. He looked excited and said to Ye Xuan, "do you think it''s possible if we catch maliyun and let Heiya control maliyun and let him explain his affairs?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought, "do you think if maliyun is caught, the first unlucky one is maliyun, or us?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became embarrassed and hesitated: "we can do it at night. One night is enough for Ma Liyun to explain everything! After all, Heiya''s ability to control people is too abnormal to be in vain!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "Heiya can control people and affect the minds of others, but that''s all."


    The happy look on Zhang Dong''s face gradually dissipated, and some discouraged said: "Heiya''s ability has been so abnormal that she can''t ask maliyun''s black material?"


    "It''s not that you can''t, but Heiya''s ability doesn''t correspond." Ye Xuan shook his head and smiled and said, "Heiya is controlling and influencing others, but maliyun''s black material is his handle. Do you think such an important thing can be said by just controlling his mind?"


    "Unless it can really guide maliyun to tell the truth, otherwise, he will become a neuropathy like boss Li! If so, it''s better not to do it!"


    Zhang Dong thought seriously. It''s really possible. If maliyun really becomes a madman, what''s the meaning of what they do?


    Zhang Dong sighed helplessly. It seems that he wants to use Heiya. There is no way to force him to ask for useful information from maliyun. However, now that he knows Heiya''s special ability, Zhang Dong is also very excited.


    After all, such a magical species, if used well, is definitely a big killer. Although Heiya looks a little ordinary, her ability is amazing!


    With such terrible ability, what gorgeous appearance do you want? Can you really have the power of terror and the ability of rebirth like the Phoenix?


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t think of so many beautiful things. It''s very helpful for Heiya to put these cameras in maliyun''s home!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right. Now we have obtained some information from Ma Liyun. If we visit him, I''m sure it will surprise him!"


    Ye Xuan also laughed. Ma Liyun installed countless monitors in his home, but unexpectedly, he would be sneaked into his home and installed monitors again, and his every move was monitored by the other party.


    Ye Xuan thought and said, "your people can withdraw back."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "well, since we take the initiative to visit tomorrow and have so many cameras to monitor maliyun''s every move all the time, we really don''t need to send someone to follow him."


    There are so many cameras installed in maliyun''s home. As long as maliyun accepts bribes, he will expose flaws. After all, he obviously regards his home as the safest place to install so many cameras in his home.


    The safest place has become the most dangerous place. If maliyun knew, he would be angry to death, right?


    "OK, I''ll go first. When you go tomorrow, contact me."


    Zhang Dong smiled and waved to Ye Xuan and said, "by the way, I''m going back. Your two pet bears will be back soon."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shrugged his shoulders. The two black bears were just a temporary move, so they would bring them back.


    "OK, I''ll let you know when I go to maliyun tomorrow."


    After seeing off Zhang Dong, ye Xuan returned to the hall, and then heard a voice of conversation from the computer.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and walked quickly. The computer screen shows the scene of maliyun talking to people, but it''s not clear who maliyun is calling.


    But to Ye Xuan''s surprise, the other party joined hands with Ma Liyun. They secretly ate a 100 million rebate!


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and lit a cigarette. He looked at maliyun and hung up the phone. Then he checked the monitoring he had installed and went to the bathroom.


    "It''s really a small official and greedy."


    Ye Xuan spits out a mouthful of smoke and sighs.


    Some people with higher positions than maliyun are afraid that they are not as ruthless as maliyun. Just a project, they will eat 100 million kickbacks. Are they not afraid of being reported?


    Ye Xuan smiled. No matter whether those people would report maliyun or not, at least now there is another piece of evidence for maliyun.

 Chapter 789

    In order to visit maliyun, ye Xuan screened all the things recorded yesterday and streamlined all kinds of conversations.


    These things don''t need too much. Just one or two words. Maliyun is very clear that his own affairs have been known. As for what else to do, it depends on whether maliyun knows it or not!


    After a phone call with Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong quickly drove to Yunding villa, and then got the recording pen from ye Xuan.


    "What''s this for?"


    Zhang Dong looked puzzled and said, "didn''t we see his beating? There are so many monitors in his home. Why do we need this?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Zhang Dong thought this was for maliyun.


    After sighing, ye Xuan said, "listen first."


    Zhang Dong pressed the start button in doubt, and then heard a dialogue. His face suddenly became surprised.


    "When did you record it?"


    "After you left yesterday."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "as soon as you left your front foot, I heard the dialogue between maliyun and the mysterious man. It seems that they have been working together for some time."


    Zhang Dong nodded. From the dialogue alone, it''s not difficult to hear that the two sides are already very familiar, so they have such close communication, and they talk very casually.


    With this and the beating, these two things alone are enough for maliyun to drink a pot.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I''m still thinking on my way here. With the beating, although I can disgust Ma Liyun, I can''t trip him smoothly, but now it''s different. With this recording pen, Ma Liyun is afraid to be finished."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "let''s go and meet the big tiger."


    They left the villa with a smile and drove straight to maliyun''s community.


    Ding Dong.


    Zhang Dong rang Ma Liyun''s room bell.


    "Who?"


    Maliyun''s voice came quickly from the room, and then with a burst of footsteps, the door slowly opened.


    After seeing ye Xuan standing outside the door, Ma Liyun''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    Whether ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, he is very familiar with them, but this is not the key. The key is that the two of them worked together to take Li Zhun two days ago!


    On maliyun''s face, there was a smile and said, "President ye, how come you have time to come to me? Please, please!"


    Maliyun invited Ye Xuan into the room with a smile, but he was secretly suspicious. Would they know that Li Zhun and I worked together to start their company, so we came to the door?


    With Zhang Dong''s character, if he knew that he was secretly tripping them, he should have killed the door. Wouldn''t he have waited a few days?


    After thinking about it, maliyun still couldn''t figure out the purpose of Ye Xuan.


    After pouring a cup of tea to Ye Xuan, Ma Liyun asked curiously, "President ye, childe Zhang, what''s important for you to come to me?"


    After the two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "you guessed right this time!"


    Maliyun looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. What does this guess mean?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I heard you hit someone and lost money to get things done, but the other party didn''t work under him?"


    Maliyun''s face changed slightly. How did Zhang Dong know about it?


    When in doubt, maliyun looked at Ye Xuan''s look again. Seeing ye Xuan''s smile, he seemed to know this. Afterwards, maliyun''s heart was even more surprised!


    Are they really spying on me, so they know that I have the wrong person?


    Thinking of what Zhang Dong said before, Ma Liyun was right, and a trace of uneasiness rose in his heart.


    He smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t expect that childe Zhang knew about it. Yes, I did hit the wrong person last time. I thought that guy was a bad man. He always wanted to plot against me. Unexpectedly, it was a misunderstanding."


    Maliyun''s calm surprised Ye Xuan. Zhang Dong frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan said secretly that he was indeed an old fox.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "beating people can be big or small. As director Ma, it''s just a matter of one sentence."


    Maliyun shook his head with a smile and said, "this can''t be done. We have different identities after all. Even if we hit the wrong person, we have to compensate and apologize, so I gave him the money. Although he confiscated it, I still stuffed it into his pocket. I''m sorry!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing.


    And stuffed the money into people''s pockets, looking very sorry?


    What a lie you are!


    When Wang Yuan left, you threatened others. Don''t talk nonsense, or you will do something to others. When you come here, it will become a good intention?


    Maliyun, you need a face!


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "in addition to this, I also heard that director Ma has something to do with that Li Zhun!"


    Upon hearing this, maliyun''s face suddenly became nervous, thought for a moment and said, "is it Li Zhun, the boss of quile building materials? I know this man!"


    Ye Xuan asked, "just know?"


    Ma Liyun smiled, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "of course, it''s just understanding. President ye also knows that we can''t have too much communication with businessmen. Otherwise, it''s very unfavorable to us!"


    Zhang Dong curled his lips and said, "but how can I listen to him? You let him trip up our company and want to take tens of millions from our hands!"


    As soon as maliyun''s pupils narrowed, he hurriedly said, "it''s impossible! How could I be such a person? Don''t listen to this man''s nonsense, childe Zhang! After he established the company, he has always taken advantage of it. For this matter, we have warned him more than once, but he relies on many people under his own hands and ignores us!"


    "If we hadn''t taken into account that it''s easy to do something to him, we would have done it, and we wouldn''t have discussed it several times! By the way, I heard a few days ago that childe Zhang sent someone to catch him? How is he now?"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank. The goods could kick the ball. In the twinkling of an eye, he hung Li Zhun''s death on his head.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Zhang Dong has already let him go. I don''t know where the guy died. We still want to ask something from him!"


    Maliyun smiled and said, "really?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong sneered: "but director Ma might as well listen to this. There will be unexpected receipts!"

 Chapter 790

    Ma Liyun''s face flashed a hint of irony. He didn''t use the recording pen for a long time. Besides, how can ye Xuan and Zhang Dong record their own trading information?


    During every transaction and private negotiation, maliyun is determined again and again that there will be no equipment!


    When you enter the door, you will search your body to ensure that you will not leave any clues. Ye Xuan will have their own clues and will completely cheat. They just want to get some useful information from my mouth!


    Ma Liyun doesn''t know how many times he has seen such means. If it were Mr. Zhang, Ma Liyun might be afraid of one or two. As for ye Xuan, who didn''t have long hair, still want to pit me?


    Although he disdained it in his heart, Ma Liyun didn''t show it on his face, but looked at the recording pen in Zhang Dong''s hand with a smile and said: "when I worked before, I also like to take a recording pen with me, for fear of forgetting my own things."


    "But I haven''t used this thing for a long time. I don''t know what''s the difference and what important information in the recording pen in Mr. Zhang''s hand?"


    Zhang Dong said slightly, "just listen to Director Ma. I''m sure there will be an unexpected receipt."


    Ye Xuan also looked at Ma Liyun with a smile. This goods can really be installed, and it looks like it. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him, but everyone knows that this product just wants to pick itself out!


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s insistence, Ma Liyun smiled and said, "since childe Zhang has spoken, I''ll listen."


    Zhang Dong smiled and avoided Ma Liyun''s outstretched hand. He smiled and pressed the play button, then increased the volume and said, "director Ma needs to hear clearly!"


    "The company money we won before has been called. Why am I missing 100 million..."


    As soon as the voice came out, maliyun''s face suddenly changed.


    Isn''t this the conversation I had with him yesterday? How did Zhang Dong get it? Zhang Dong has been secretly watching me?


    impossible!


    Maliyun quickly rejected his idea.


    Near this community, maliyun has left a lot of dark tricks for someone to steal. After listening to his own things, especially in his room, there are not only a lot of monitoring, but also a lot of jammers.


    It''s impossible for them to install monitoring or recording equipment in their own room!


    But now the voice in the recorder and the voice in the recorder are obviously their own voice. How can they do it?


    In maliyun''s heart, he kept thinking about how ye Xuan got their own recording.


    For a moment of silence, ye Xuan laughed one after another.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "the sound inside sounds similar to yours!"


    Maliyun looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said calmly, "President ye, don''t you know that the current high technology is enough to disguise the voice of others? Let alone the voice of others, even the fingerprint and appearance can be easily imitated. How can this voice be sure to be mine?"


    "Besides, I have no worries about food and clothing. Why ruin my great future for some things outside my life? You two should not take these unreliable things and deceive others, otherwise it will only be disdained if it comes out!"


    "If someone comes out that the eldest childe of Zhang Jia uses a high-tech soft sword to imitate others'' voices to deceive others and obtain unjust money, wouldn''t it discredit Zhang Jia? It''s really unwise!"


    Maliyun''s words were righteous. The appearance that this matter had nothing to do with me really opened Ye Xuan''s eyes. They never thought that maliyun could deny it like this under the condition of such conclusive evidence!


    Moreover, a pair of elders earnestly taught me that everything is for your good attitude, which is difficult for ye Xuan to accept.


    Especially Zhang Dong, his face has been a little heavy. This son of a bitch is clearly the evidence. He has been held in the palm of his hand. He dares to talk like this. He is really bold and fat!


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "well, do you think we have used technology to simulate your voice and deliberately deceived you?"


    Maliyun shrugged and said calmly, "yes and no, I think you should know more than me. As for whether I did it or not, God knows. At least I have a clear conscience!"


    Pa Pa!


    Zhang Donggang was about to attack, when he saw Ye Xuan clapping and laughing.


    Zhang Dong looked sideways at Ye Xuan. For a moment, he didn''t understand what ye Xuan meant.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "well said, well said! Have a clear conscience. If everyone is like director Ma, there will be no trouble!"


    Maliyun slightly raised his mouth and looked contemptuously at Ye Xuan and said faintly, "President ye said this. People always have selfishness, and we are the people who abandon selfishness and work."


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "it''s like this. We underestimated you."


    Maliyun said calmly, "Mr. Ye doesn''t know the hardships of our business. Naturally, he won''t feel it."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s disrespectful and disrespectful. In that case, we''ll be wronged for director Ma. This person is really hateful. He actually uses these things to deceive us and bring you trouble! Don''t worry, we''ll catch this person after we go back!"


    Maliyun raised his eyebrows, waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. I don''t know who president ye said. I''m very curious. What''s the grudge between me and this person? He will report me like this."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a smile and said, "it''s also funny. I don''t know who left this thing in my car, but I left a note saying what Li Fei''s name was. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, so don''t worry about it."


    A fierce look flashed in maliyun''s eyes, Li Fei! No matter how this person knows these things, be sure to find this person!


    However, when maliyun secretly planned, he didn''t notice Zhang Dong''s strange look.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a stunned face, because the Li Fei mentioned by Ye Xuan was not someone else, but his bodyguard, and the person who had secretly monitored Ma Liyun before!


    Why did ye Xuan suddenly tell Li Fei? What was he doing?


    Zhang Dong didn''t know ye Xuan''s way for a while, but ye Xuan spoke and Zhang Dong didn''t stop him. He believed ye Xuan must have his own plan!

 Chapter 791

    Originally, the winner was in hand. Using the recording pen in his hand, he was able to force some useful information from maliyun''s mouth, but ye Xuan didn''t expect that maliyun would be so cunning. No matter how they asked, maliyun pretended not to know.


    The appearance of letting the bullet fly for a while really made Ye Xuan lose his temper.


    Although Zhang Dong thought about directly questioning maliyun, once he did, it would change its nature. It is likely that he will be locked up in a small black house and interrogated for a meal. Even the old man has no way to save him.


    With maliyun''s enthusiasm, ye Xuan left with a smile. However, after ye Xuan left, the faces of both sides changed!


    Maliyun''s face was very gloomy, his eyes flickered, took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed a four person number.


    "Find Li Fei for me! Hurry!"


    After a simple command, maliyun quickly hung up the phone.


    The two sides have cooperated for a long time. Maliyun believes that it is easy to find Li Fei with each other''s energy.


    As for the recording in the hands of Ye Xuan and Ma Liyun, it''s just a piece of cake. As long as he denies it, no one will take advantage of it!


    Zhang Dong said with an unhappy face, "this maliyun is really an old fox. It''s really unpredictable!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Zhang Dongdao: "this man has been around for a long time. He will never easily show his horse''s feet. If he is really easy to be killed, he will not stay in this position for so long!"


    Zhang Dong nodded silently. Today''s confrontation has given Zhang Dong a deep understanding of these people.


    If the old man is here, he may use the evidence in his hand to get some news from maliyun, or get maliyun''s approval, and then get some news from maliyun''s mouth.


    But he and ye Xuan are still too young after all. Obviously, they are not at the same level. They are completely controlled by maliyun!


    Now think about it, Zhang Dong is a little discouraged. He is obviously holding the evidence, but he is led by maliyun by the nose. He is really a little angry.


    "By the way, why did you call Li Fei out just now?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong remembered what ye Xuan had just said and looked at Ye Xuan curiously.


    After all, Li Fei is his own man. Anyway, he is his own man. If he handed Li Fei over, wouldn''t he hit his face?


    Zhang Dong will not do this naturally. Otherwise, how will others look at him after it is spread?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "the evidence in our hands is enough to prove that maliyun has a problem. Although he doesn''t admit it on the surface, he must be a little impatient in his heart. He wants to find out how we got the news, right?"


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, Ma Liyun''s face changed as soon as he heard the content of the recorder. Obviously, he knows how much impact these things will have on him after they are exposed."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "so he must start with the person who provides the evidence and take all the evidence from his hands, so as to ensure his position and safety!"


    "I threw Li Fei out to attract his attention! Think about the identity and experience of these people under you. It''s not something you can handle in a word?"


    "As long as you erase Li Fei''s previous experience and casually add him the identity of a paparazzi, doesn''t Ma Liyun want to take him down quickly and then press him?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly said, "you mean we use Li Fei to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "yes, that''s it! Unless maliyun can hold back, otherwise, there will be flaws!"


    Zhang Dong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "the three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. Even if Ma Liyun is an old fox, we are not afraid of him! Although we sold Li Fei this time, it is convenient for us to act with Li Fei attracting Ma Liyun''s attention!"


    "If Li Fei was caught by him, it would be great. With Li Fei''s skill and the people in your and my hands, you can bring maliyun all in one pot!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. After they got on the bus, they quickly returned to Zhang Dong''s villa. Now the final thing is to give Li Feian an an identity and erase all his previous experiences.


    Strictly speaking, as Zhang Dong''s bodyguards, Li Fei''s identity is absolutely confidential. It''s difficult to erase their identity, but it''s easy to install a new identity for them.


    As for their identity, Zhang Dong took the initiative to contact his previous subordinates, and the other party repeatedly guaranteed that he would not disclose Li Fei''s identity!


    In this way, you just need to let Li Fei out. It depends on the action of maliyun.


    Seeing Li Fei leave, ye Xuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth."


    Erase the old identity information and add new information. The two procedures only need to execute the latter, which is easier than expected.


    When ye Xuan looked back at Zhang Dong, Zhang Dongzheng looked at his mobile phone in surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan walked over with some curiosity.


    Zhang Dong said with a speechless face, "we seem to underestimate Wang Yuan."


    "Wang Yuan?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in some doubt, and suddenly woke up and realized, "is the man who was misunderstood by Ma Liyun and caught up and beaten up?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong handed the mobile phone to Ye Xuan and said, "look, this goods is also a cruel person! The things beaten at that time were completely released, and received a lot of support and recognition on the Internet!"


    "When I was watching the surveillance, I thought this guy was beaten up for no reason. He would swallow his anger in the face of maliyun''s identity. I didn''t expect that he exposed this matter in the twinkling of an eye and named maliyun on the Internet. It''s interesting."


    Ye Xuan looked at the information on his mobile phone, and his face was also some wonderful. At that time, Wang Yuan gave them the feeling that he had suffered a great loss for no reason, but he didn''t dare to make a public appearance. However, he didn''t expect that Wang Yuan had such a cruel move in the twinkling of an eye, and it made people have no power to fight.


    Whether it''s the address or after being beaten, the injury examination report to the hospital is directly posted on the Internet. It''s a lot of fun!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "it seems that Wang Yuan helped us! If Ma Liyun knew about it, he would want to deal with Li Fei first!"

 Chapter 792

    Ye Xuan left clues for Ma Liyun. All the information he learned was provided by Li Fei. If Ma Liyun wants to avoid these things, he must take Li Fei down first in order to ensure his safety.


    As for Wang Yuan, in his capacity, using a little energy is enough to calm down smoothly. The premise is that the matter is not big. Otherwise, even if maliyun has enough energy, he can''t handle it.


    After serious thinking, ye Xuan said with a smile: "this is just a small thing for maliyun!"


    Just now the two of them took the evidence to find maliyun, but maliyun didn''t care at all. It was surprising that ye Xuan admired such a strong heart.


    In addition, there are many available personnel in maliyun''s hands, and these people are very hidden. Once maliyun uses these people to deal with Wang Yuan, ye Xuan believes that these things on the Internet will be quickly recovered in less time!


    Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile: "although this is a small matter for maliyun, it will make him find a way to quickly deal with his black material leakage. It is a good thing for us!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "wait and see. I think maliyun will act at the first time. I just don''t know how maliyun will solve this matter!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan was ready and waited for maliyun to take the initiative to enter the pit, but at the moment, maliyun was blown up!


    A bastard who doesn''t know where he came from dares to slander me on the Internet. You''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard courage!


    Fortunately, the matter has just spread. If you don''t know it at the first time, it will inevitably cause an uproar on the Internet!


    The Internet is a double-edged sword. No one knows better than maliyun. How many people died on the Internet. Now it''s their turn so soon?


    Maliyun sneered. A cold look flashed in his eyes and dialed Black Tiger: "black tiger, go to Heyuan community and help me find a man named Wang Yuan and let him close his mouth!"


    Last time I called Wang Yuan, but I saw Wang Yuan''s ID card. Naturally, maliyun thought of Wang Yuan''s residence for the first time.


    Black tiger has been helping maliyun and others to deal with dirty work. Everyone knows it. With maliyun''s care, black tiger''s dirty work is also very easy to do and will not leave any horse feet!


    Maliyun took the initiative to call and his tone was a little serious. Black tiger knew that he had something to do.


    The black tiger said with a smile, "boss Ma, who annoyed you?"


    Maliyun said coldly, "don''t ask about it. Get it done quickly. I won''t treat you badly!"


    The black tiger smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take someone to Heyuan community!"


    After hanging up the phone, the black tiger looked at several brothers drinking around him and said, "don''t drink. There''s something serious to do!"


    Several people have been following the black tiger to deal with dirty work. Seeing the look of the black tiger, they suddenly understand. Hei hei said with a smile: "brother tiger, have you offended those two guys who don''t have eyes?"


    The black tiger nodded and said, "let''s go to Heyuan community!"


    A group of five people drove straight to Heyuan community. At the moment, Wang Yuan''s face was full of the pleasure of revenge, staring straight at the computer screen.


    Although he has no power and power, but now the network technology is so developed, as long as there is something, it will be put on the Internet, especially for people like maliyun, which is easy to attract people''s attention and attract a lot of attention.


    As long as this matter is serious, maliyun can''t do it safely. Even if he doesn''t get pulled down, he will be severely punished.


    Wang Yuan sneered and lit a cigarette. He went to NIMA''s dog and hit me. I still want to finish it. It''s beautiful!


    However, Wang Yuan did not know that the elevator was coming straight to his floor.


    Ding Dong.


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, the black tiger walked straight to Wang Yuan''s door with wooden sticks.


    Bang bang!


    When the knock on the door sounded, Wang Yuan was stunned. Who will come to me at this time?


    "Who?"


    Wang Yuan walked over and asked.


    "Check the water meter!" the black tiger smiled.


    Wang Yuan looked puzzled and checked the water meter. Hadn''t he checked it before?


    Suddenly, a trace of uneasiness rose in Wang Yuan''s heart. He remembered what maliyun had said before. Vigilantly, he did not open the door at the first time, but looked at the situation outside through the cat''s eye.


    The five black tigers were all tall and big, and each one had a stick in his hand and looked like a fight, which scared Wang Yuan''s face.


    How did you come to the door so soon?


    Wang Yuan quickly locked the door and locked the upper and lower locks at the same time.


    "You''ve checked it before. You don''t need it this time. Go quickly!"


    "Let''s go? We''re just looking for you. Open the door!"


    Seeing that Wang Yuan refused to open the door, the black tiger''s face was a little ugly. He slapped at the door and shouted, "open the door quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Wang Yuan quickly took out his mobile phone and was ready to ask for help. At the same time, he shouted to the outside: "get out of here quickly, otherwise, I''ll call my friends and you can''t run away!"


    Wang Yuan''s voice fell and there was no movement outside, but when Wang Yuan approached the cat''s eye and wanted to see the situation outside, the door suddenly shook!


    Bang bang!


    The door locked by the three room lock was constantly kicked, and a lot of dust fell off the wall.


    Wang Yuan''s complexion changed greatly and hurried to call for help, but the black tiger and others outside kicked on the door, trying to kick open the door and clean up Wang Yuan.


    "What do you do?"


    Some residents living on the same floor looked at it when they heard the news.


    The black tiger turned and shouted, "it''s none of your business. Get back!"


    The black tiger waved the stick in his hand and looked vicious. Suddenly, several people quickly retracted their heads and closed the door.


    The black tiger couldn''t help sneering, and then shouted to Wang Yuan in the room, "I tell you, you can''t run away! Listen to my advice, now open the door and let''s talk calmly. Otherwise, after opening the door, let''s see how I can clean you up!"


    Wang Yuan naturally doesn''t believe it. Each of the five black tigers is tall and big. Once he opens the door, he doesn''t let the other knead. He still knows this common sense.


    "What a shame! Kick the door open and see how I deal with this bastard!"


    The black tiger spit, shouted angrily at his companions, and several people kicked on the door!

 Chapter 793

    The locked door was constantly shaking under the fierce kick of the black tiger, and a large amount of white ash fell off the wall.


    Wang Yuan''s face was full of panic. He never thought that maliyun''s response would be so fast. He just published on the Internet. He hit people. In the twinkling of an eye, maliyun sent someone to find his own trouble!


    Look at this now, the other party must be hard to clean up themselves and solve the things they publish online.


    Wang Yuan is holding his cell phone. The call for help has been called out. I believe someone will come to support in less time. I just don''t know how long the door can last.


    Can you hold on until friends and police come and subdue these bastards.


    Click!


    The door lock broke, and some bumps appeared on the door.


    Obviously, under the brute force of the other party, the iron gate was kicked and dented. If you continue, I''m afraid they''ll kick the door open in less than five minutes. If you want to run, there''s no way back.


    This is the eleventh floor, not the first or second floor. In case of danger, you can directly jump out of the window and jump down from the eleventh floor. There is no life or death!


    "Come on, you!"


    Wang Yuan looked frightened and prayed constantly, but the door was still shaking, and the sound of kicking the door was constantly strong.


    The black tiger''s swearing voice came from the outside: "wait until I kick open the door and see how I deal with you bastard!"


    Wang Yuan''s complexion changed again. He gritted his teeth and ran to the kitchen room. He took out a bone removal knife and stared at the door with a gloomy face. Once those guys outside broke in, even if they would be beaten and killed by the other party, they would have to pull a cushion.


    Click!


    The second door lock broke again. Wang Yuan''s heart clicked. The only door lock left could not be stopped. The other party''s crazy kick was broken in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Do you still want to fight grandpa?"


    As soon as the black tiger entered the door, he saw Wang Yuan holding a bone removal knife. With some disdain on his face, he sarcastically said, "can you use a knife? Come on, try it and stick it down here."


    While the black tiger was talking, he lifted his coat. His face was full of disdain. Wang Yuan''s face became more and more ugly, and his body trembled slightly.


    He is just an ordinary man. Now he can''t lift his courage in the face of so many big men.


    But when he thought that he would be beaten by the other party, or even killed here, Wang Yuan trembled and said, "don''t come here, or even if I die, I''ll pull a cushion!"


    "Tut Tut, brother tiger, did you hear that? The goods are going to take us on the back!"


    "Yes, it really scares me. We''ve been doing this job for so many years and haven''t seen many hard bones. Come on, let''s see it!"


    "Look at his advice. You''re all scaring him to cry!"


    Several people who followed the black tiger laughed and mocked one after another, which made Wang Yuan''s anger rise. He clenched the bone removal knife with both hands and wanted to stab several people in front of him.


    Pedal pedal!


    "What are you doing?!"


    At this time, several friends of Wang Yuan hurried in from the outside. Seeing this situation, they immediately angrily said, "what do you want?"


    "In broad daylight, how dare you kill people here?"


    "Who gives you the courage to break into houses? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now!"


    Looking at the guys who rushed out suddenly, the black tiger''s faces showed disdain one after another.


    Maliyun is staring at them. Who else will bother them?


    "There''s nothing for you here. I advise you to get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    In order to keep things from getting worse, the black tiger chose to drive away. Otherwise, the black tiger would have started long ago and was too lazy to beep with these people.


    "Come on, I''ll see if you dare to touch me!"


    Wang Yuan looked gratefully and hurried to help his friend, but unexpectedly, as soon as his friend''s voice fell, the black tiger kicked out.


    "Ah..."


    The black tiger looked at the people on the ground without expression and curled up into shrimps. He said faintly, "do you want to try now? Let them try with you!"


    The black tiger waved his hand. Several younger brothers around him rushed over one after another and beat Wang Yuan''s friends!


    Like Wang Yuan, they are all ordinary people. Where are the opponents of black tigers who fight all year round? However, in a few minutes, Wang Yuan''s friends were put to the ground one after another.


    One by one, holding their heads and wailing, they looked very miserable.


    Wang Yuan angrily lifted the bone removal knife in his hand and stabbed the black tiger, but Wang Yuan was not the opponent of the black tiger at all!


    The knife in Wang Yuan''s hand was successfully taken down by the black tiger before it touched the black tiger. Then the black tiger slapped Wang Yuan in the face and said with disdain: "I told you to be obedient. Why do you have to let me do it?"


    "You..."


    Wang Yuan was about to speak. Black tiger slapped him again. Wang Yuan was honest immediately.


    Like a chicken, the black tiger took Wang Yuan to the computer, pointed to the computer and said, "the boss told you to shut your mouth, so I don''t have to say anything more?"


    Wang Yuan looked very angry, but it didn''t help.


    If you don''t talk about yourself, even your friends are beaten so badly by black tigers. If you continue to entangle now, you will only suffer!


    Even if you are severely cleaned up by the other party, you can''t pit your friends!


    "What? Do you want me to say it again?"


    Wang Yuan turned on the computer reluctantly, quickly deleted the previously released information, and then said, "I deleted everything!"


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize for what?"


    "Apologize to our boss and say you slandered him!"


    Wang Yuan''s eyes are congested. He beat him. Now he has to apologize to him?


    Pa Pa!


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    The black tiger said expressionless, "why don''t I play with you for a while, or let my brother play with your friends?"


    "I write!"


    Wang Yuan gritted his teeth and wrote an apology letter, which was posted on the Internet. After seeing this, the black tiger patted Wang Yuan''s head with satisfaction and said, "if you had done this earlier, wouldn''t you have saved a lot of trouble! Why!"


    After loosening Wang Yuan, the black tiger greeted his men with a smile and said, "OK, it''s all solved. Let''s go."


    When he came to the door, the black tiger turned and smiled at Wang Yuan and said, "today is just a lesson. If you don''t know how to be funny, be careful of your dog''s life!"

 Chapter 794

    The news released by Wang Yuan has been supported and denounced by many people on the Internet, but many netizens who support Wang Yuan did not expect that in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yuan deleted the information and took the initiative to apologize to maliyun.


    Such a letter of apology really shocked the eyes of many netizens. Netizens were completely stunned by Wang Yuan''s Sao operation!


    What''s going on?


    An hour ago, there was a look that maliyun didn''t apologize, didn''t compensate and vowed not to give up. How did Wang Yuan take the initiative to apologize to maliyun?


    In this hour, what happened to Wang Yuan that would quickly change his previous thoughts?


    Or are the previous news fabricated by Wang Yuan, just maliyun slandered out of thin air?


    When many netizens left messages under Wang Yuan''s post one after another and wanted to find out the truth, a clarified post soon attracted people''s attention.


    "Wang Yuan was actually used by someone who wanted to entrap maliyun?"


    "Wang Yuan is too vicious. It''s hateful to think of using Internet public opinion to bring trouble to maliyun!"


    "If I hadn''t read this post, I didn''t know there would be such a rubbish person."


    The post is completely upside down to maliyun, and there are countless Navy messages below this post, which soon changed. Before, people supported Wang Yuan''s public opinion.


    For a time, Wang Yuan became the object of everyone''s struggle. Netizens were angry and wanted to dig their eyes, but they saw the wrong person!


    Many angry netizens came to Wang Yuan''s apology post and made personal attacks against Wang Yuan!


    "Go to NIMA''s rubbish and slander good people!"


    "Unexpectedly, you want to use the power of public opinion to harm others. Why are you so disgusting? Do you want to face?"


    "I have always felt that the poor man must be hateful. I really realized today that I am so blind!"


    ¡­¡­


    So many messages have appeared under the apology post.


    Wang Yuan naturally saw it for the first time, but Wang Yuan just looked at it and turned off the computer expressionless!


    After getting up and taking out the medicine box, he drugged several friends.


    "Wang Yuan, how did you offend this man!"


    "Yes, Wang Yuan, who are these people? At first glance, they are social people!"


    Several friends looked at Wang Yuan suspiciously. While they were angry, they were dissatisfied with Wang Yuan. Why was Wang Yuan targeted by such people and called them? It was obvious that they wanted to pit them!


    Wang Yuan said with a guilty look on his face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to involve you."


    Several people looked at each other, and their faces were helpless.


    I don''t want to get involved. Now I''m all involved. I just don''t know who Wang Yuan offended. It will make so much trouble.


    "Who are those people?"


    "It should be maliyun''s man!"


    On Wang Yuan''s face, with a little anger, he said, "maliyun, the bastard, caught me and beat me regardless of the reason. I posted it on the Internet. Unexpectedly, he sent someone to find it in less than half an hour!"


    "Before you came here, I had called the police, but those policemen didn''t come. I think they must have been pressed by maliyun, which is why this situation happened!"


    The faces of several of Wang Yuan''s friends showed anger one after another.


    They were beaten because of maliyun''s obstruction. No matter what the reason, this maliyun is definitely not a good thing.


    A man asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    Wang Yuan has a bitter face. Now countless netizens believe that they are a liar. Even the evidence in their hands is enough to prove that it is maliyun''s problem, but what can they do?


    We all chose to believe in maliyun. In addition to a letter of apology just now, we completely lost the great advantages to maliyun. Now the only thing we can do is to leave here to avoid being retaliated by maliyun.


    Wang Yuan said slowly, "I''m going to leave here and go somewhere else."


    Several friends looked at each other, silent, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Eh..."


    At this time, a man came in with a puzzled look on his face, and then looked at the chaos all over the room and Wang Yuan and others sitting on the ground. He was surprised and said, "is this Wang Yuan''s home?"


    "Yes."


    When Wang Yuan got up, Zhang Dong immediately smiled and recognized him at a glance. Although Wang Yuan looked a little out of shape, he was roughly the same.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Yuan looked at Zhang Dong with a little vigilance.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I''m maliyun''s opponent."


    As soon as Wang Yuan''s face changed, he roughly guessed Zhang Dong''s intention and said, "sorry, I don''t know any maliyun!"


    Several of Wang Yuan''s friends looked at Wang Yuan suspiciously, and just about to open their mouth, they thought about the meaning.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to use you to deal with maliyun. You are an insignificant chess piece for me and maliyun."


    Zhang Dong''s words were very straightforward, which made Wang Yuan''s face ugly, but they had to admit that Zhang Dong was telling the truth.


    They speak lightly. Maliyun only needs to be informed that someone will work for him and solve the trouble.


    But after they were beaten, they had no way to find maliyun''s trouble. They could only choose to bear it silently. Otherwise, Wang Yuan would not choose to leave here.


    Wang Yuan frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I know you were beaten by Wang Yuan, and looking at your family, it''s obvious that you were taken care of just now. If I guess correctly, the person who came should be Ma Liyun''s men who help him deal with dirty work."


    Wang Yuan''s face was ugly. After all, the house was in a mess. Everyone knew what had happened here.


    What they didn''t expect is that those people just now are dedicated to helping maliyun do dirty work. If they still want to find maliyun''s trouble, isn''t it


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "you''re soft, but do you think maliyun will really let you go? What you think is too simple! With people like you, someone will use you. For maliyun, of course, it''s not a big deal, but small things can become big things. You know what I mean?"


    Ma Liyun''s face showed a bit of panic. Zhang Dong smiled and said, "it seems that you understand."

 Chapter 795

    Joining Wang Yuan in maliyun is just a proposal of Ye Xuan. After all, whether Wang Yuan is willing to join is still unknown.


    After all, Wang Yuan is a little man after all. After being severely taught by maliyun, he is likely to want to escape. The farther he hides, the better.


    However, after Wang Yuan was beaten, he published this matter on the Internet for the first time, which is enough to prove what kind of person Wang Yuan is. If he suffered losses twice, he was so oppressed that people misunderstood him and was scolded. No matter who he was, he will not give up easily, and Wang Yuan is the same.


    However, what Wang Yuan lacks is only a courage, and the emergence of Zhang Dong gives Wang Yuan the courage he lacks!


    "My name is Zhang Dong. I don''t know if you''ve heard of me."


    Zhang Dong smiled and took out his business card, handed it to Wang Yuan and said, "if you have any ideas, you are welcome to come to me at any time. Of course, I can guarantee that you can handle maliyun whether you use it or not. I just think you should join in and see what happens to those who humiliate yourself."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m pretty good to myself. For your sake of being bullied, I can help you contact the plane leaving here and leave tonight. If you don''t leave, you can go to me and my people can protect your safety."


    Zhang Dong smiled, waved his hand, turned and left.


    Wang Yuan looked at the business card in his hand and showed a tangled color on his face.


    Zhang Dong, general manager of shengteng company.


    With such an identity, I have to find maliyun''s trouble. Why should he?


    "It''s really Zhang Dong. It''s incredible."


    Just when Wang Yuan was confused, his friend suddenly said, "Wang Yuan, you really left the dog. Shit is lucky. Our revenge can be avenged this time!"


    "What?"


    Wang Yuan looked at him suspiciously.


    "You haven''t even heard of Mr. Zhang. He''s from Zhangjia. He''s the successor trained by Zhangjia. However, I heard that Zhang Dongzhi is not here. Instead, he has built a lot of companies. Oh, by the way, shengteng company, which was hot some time ago, is the company jointly built by Zhang Dong and ye Xuan!"


    "Who is Ye Xuan? Don''t tell me. You don''t know! There are two big men here. We must take revenge this time! Ma Liyun, he''s looking for someone to beat us. I really think we dare not fuck him!"


    Wang Yuan''s faces were shocked one after another. In particular, Wang Yuan seriously looked at his business card again and asked, "is shengteng really made by Zhang Dong?"


    "Why did I lie to you?"


    After getting a positive answer, Wang Yuan was determined. Looking at the business card in his hand, his eyes twinkled with a flame of revenge.


    You have asked someone to beat me and my friend twice. Do you really think no one in the world can cure you? Maliyun, I''ll let you pay the price!


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Yuan said slowly, "this matter needs to be discussed. If you really join Zhang Dong, you may be targeted."


    Several friends'' faces changed. Then I remembered that they were also involved. Maybe you can join Zhang Dong?


    I just don''t know if Zhang Dong will send someone to protect them.


    "You''d better go back first. Don''t worry about it. I''m Wang Yuan''s rotten life. Now I have a chance. I''ll have a good time with Ma Liyun!"


    Wang Yuan said seriously, "I''m really sorry that you were beaten just now, but don''t worry. As long as Zhang Dongzhen decides to bring down Ma Liyun, I will definitely do my best to kill him!"


    Several people nodded, patted Wang Yuan on the shoulder and said, "be careful. Let''s go first."


    After seeing off several friends, Wang Yuan held a business card in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. Finally, he gritted his teeth and pressed the number.


    Outside the community.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "you are really clever. Maliyun really sent someone to find him trouble and cleaned him up with his friends.


    Ye Xuan shrugged, lowered his seat, lay in the car and said, "Wang Yuan was beaten by Ma Liyun. Knowing Ma Liyun''s identity and daring to publish it on the Internet, he is definitely not a scary person, but because of the great difference in strength, they failed to face each other!"


    "Now your appearance is a great opportunity for Wang Yuan. I believe Wang Yuan will take the initiative to contact you and want to join you to deal with maliyun."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "isn''t this a very normal thing? If you were any man, you were beaten twice, and even your friends who helped were beaten. How could you swallow this tone?"


    "Besides, I think Wang Yuan is also a bit capable. He was beaten and threatened. It''s not a good way to find the field and turn around to be a deserter."


    Ding Ding.


    While they were talking, Zhang Dong''s phone rang.


    Looking at the mobile phone number, Zhang Dong frowned and said with a smile, "I guess who it is?"


    "Wang Yuan."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s definitely Wang Yuan. You see, his friend just walked out of the community, he couldn''t help but want to revenge maliyun!"


    Zhang Dong looked sideways. Several people who left outside the window smiled, nodded and connected the phone: "who?"


    "Childe Zhang, it''s me. I''m wang yuan. I want to kill maliyun with you!"


    Wang Yuan''s voice was full of resentment. After they looked at each other, ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhang Dong asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that maliyun will find someone to kill you?"


    Wang Yuan: "you said you would send someone to protect me!"


    Zhang Dong said, "OK, in that case, you are my man now. There will never be a second person who dares to do it to you except me Zhang Dong!"


    Wang Yuan said excitedly, "thank you, childe Zhang. As long as you can kill maliyun, I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan pointed to his mobile phone. Zhang Dong immediately understood and said, "in that case, you go to my company first and they will protect you. At that time, you will delete the online apology letter. I don''t need to teach you about it?"


    Wang Yuan hurriedly said, "I understand, I understand, I promise to make it big!"


    Hanging up the phone, Wang Yuan''s face showed a strong sense of excitement and expectation of revenge.


    Ma Liyun is powerful and has people who deal with dirty work professionally, but so what? Can he match Zhang Dong''s identity and wealth with Ye Xuan?


    "I see how you die!"

 Chapter 796

    There is no doubt that maliyun is a tough character.


    Even if it was true that Wang Yuan was beaten violently by him, the outbreak was enough for him to drink a pot, but maliyun still relied on the strength of his own men to teach Wang Yuan a lesson and let Wang Yuan change his caliber.


    After Wang Yuan changed his caliber, it is impossible for him to bring pressure to maliyun through the Internet and public opinion! This road has been blocked. Unless there is a live webcast to confirm Wang Yuan''s case, Wang Yuan is a bug on the Internet.


    "Wang Yuan can''t be used for the time being. What method are you going to use to deal with maliyun?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment. He couldn''t think of a good idea. He had to turn his eyes to Ye Xuan, hoping that ye Xuan could think of a better way to deal with maliyun.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "there are not many ways to deal with maliyun. Whether it''s collecting his evidence, black material or others, it''s Pediatrics!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. It was not the first time for them to collect black materials, but this time maliyun''s means were clean and easy to cut off all possible black materials.


    He is different from Zhou Hu. Zhou Hu seems cautious, but he leaves a big handle in his private villa, but Ma Liyun does everything without leakage. It''s not easy to find his black material.


    Besides, people like maliyun, once there is any disturbance, will be scared to hurry up their tail for fear that they will be destroyed. How can they leave clues?


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "you can see that maliyun''s means are vicious and will not leave any clues. If we want to find his handle, we can only start from the black tiger."


    "But the black tiger is an outsider after all. He knows nothing about maliyun''s affairs. How much evidence can he leave for those things he helped maliyun do? How can maliyun clean up when maliyun pushes three, four or five?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Zhang Dong''s thinking is not unreasonable.


    In that opposite conversation, ye Xuan saw that maliyun was extraordinary. Only when he was more cruel than him could he eat him to death.


    However, maliyun does not have any flaws. At least the black tiger is one of his flaws. Even in the hands of the black tiger, there is not much evidence of maliyun, but as long as we catch the black tiger, we may not be able to ask some useful information from the black tiger''s mouth.


    "Or we''ll catch the black tiger and ask him first. If we can ask something from his mouth, we''ll save a lot of time, won''t we?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes. "I thought you had some tricks. That''s it?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are many ways to deal with maliyun. He dares to find us no pleasure. I guarantee he will be too tired to go!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, nodded and echoed, "that''s right. This bastard dares to make trouble for us. Don''t he deserve those workers? By the way, let''s use your people."


    Ye Xuan looked strange: "why?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "if my people do something to Ma Liyun, they will find out about the goods. He will destroy the evidence later, but your people are different. Your men rarely show up. Even if they catch the black tiger, he doesn''t know who did it."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said to Ye Yi on one side, "Ye Yi, go and catch the black tiger. Don''t let maliyun find it."


    "Yes."


    Ye nodded and left the villa quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving Wang Yuan''s problem, the black tiger is excited to report it to maliyun. Of course, the report is only the second. The most important thing is to get benefits from maliyun''s hands. This is true.


    Every time I help maliyun do such dirty work. If he doesn''t have the right chips, he won''t do such a thing. I''m not sure. Maliyun collapsed that day. He will die worse than maliyun! After all, many times, he personally helped maliyun solve these problems.


    "I won''t give you less money. The wind is tight recently. Be careful and don''t be found."


    "Don''t worry, boss Ma, there will be no problem here."


    After hanging up the phone, a sneer appeared on the black tiger''s face. Will I have a problem? Unless you betray me, who will be against me?


    "How''s brother Hu?"


    Several of the black tiger''s men looked at the black tiger excitedly.


    Every time they finish dirty work, there will be a large labor fee. They point to the money and go out to be natural and unrestrained.


    The black tiger said with a smile: "don''t worry, the money won''t be less of you, but recently everyone is still at home, don''t go anywhere!"


    "What''s the matter, brother tiger? Are they in trouble?"


    Several people looked puzzled. They had not encountered such a situation before, but they often bluffed themselves.


    Maliyun has said several times that he will be unlucky. As a result, his opponent is always unlucky. Maliyun is always good.


    This time, maliyun started again, and everyone didn''t pay attention to maliyun''s warning.


    "What''s the matter? He said he was going to collapse before, but the result is not good? Don''t worry, brother tiger, there will be no accident."


    The black tiger also smiled. Of course he wouldn''t take it to heart.


    But now the money is not in place, it''s better to take it honestly. When the money is in place, I don''t care who you are?


    "Xiao Liu, how are things you asked to check?"


    The black tiger''s eyes looked at a thin man Xiao Liu and asked, "what did Ma Liyun do this time? How did he think we should deal with Wang Yuan? What was the source of that man?"


    Several people''s eyes fell on Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu hehe said with a smile, "how can I be an ordinary person? I don''t know what maliyun thinks. I''m so afraid of such a small person."


    Everyone laughed and said, "maliyun is not such a pee. He shrinks his head and tail when he meets anything. When have you seen him be tough? It''s just a person without eggs!"


    The black tiger smiled, waved his hand and said, "in that case, you can rest assured. Go back and wait. I''ll put the money on your card tomorrow. You can play as you want!"


    "Thank you, brother tiger!"


    Several people thanked one after another: "brother tiger, let''s go first."

 Chapter 797

    Maliyun is a cautious person. The black tiger has been working for him. Of course, it is clear, but everyone has not taken it to heart.


    After all, maliyun''s problem is always his problem, and they are only responsible for work. Even if maliyun encounters any trouble, they can''t help. The only thing they can do is to run ahead when maliyun collapses.


    After sending off several of his men, the black tiger comfortably took out a bottle of beer and lay on the sofa, but before he had a drink, he heard a knock on the door.


    The black tiger could not help but frown and looked unhappy. It must be some guy who left something here.


    "What are you..."


    When the black tiger got up and opened the door to ask, he saw Ye standing in front of him expressionless.


    The black tiger was stunned and looked at ye one strangely: "who are you?"


    "Are you a black tiger?"


    "No, you''re looking for the wrong person!"


    The black tiger closed the door with a sneer.


    But at the moment of closing the door, one hand blocked the door, making the black tiger unable to close the door smoothly.


    Ye Yi glanced at the black tiger and sneered, "it''s you, that''s right!"


    "Who the hell are you, looking for a taxi?"


    The black tiger cursed and raised his hand to slap ye one by one, but unexpectedly, ye one took the lead and kicked it on the black tiger''s stomach.


    "Ouch!"


    The black tiger took a puff of air conditioning, staggered back for several steps, and fell to the ground.


    Ye Yi pushed the door in and looked at whether there were other people in the room. After confirming that there was only one black tiger in the room, he closed the door and walked towards the black tiger!


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?"


    The black tiger''s face was a bit flustered. Where did this man come from? Why did he start without saying a word!


    And looking at his appearance, I don''t feel like a powerful person. How can I kick him so hard!


    When the black tiger was frightened, ye walked to the black tiger without expression and punched him!


    "You dare!"


    The black tiger was surprised. Did maliyun send this goods to kill me?


    Thinking of this, the black tiger became more and more frightened. He quickly dodged Ye Yi''s attack. At the same time, he stepped back, grabbed the wine bottle on the table and smashed it at Ye Yi!


    Boom!


    Ye Yi suddenly hits the wine bottle with his right fist. The wine bottle is broken, which does not bring much threat to Ye Yi.


    The black tiger hurried into the bedroom, then opened the window and wanted to escape from the window.


    Although the black tiger lives on the fifth floor, there are many signs below. These signs are superimposed on each other, which provides Zhou Hu with a route to escape.


    However, when the black tiger just climbed up the window, the locked door was kicked open by ye one by one.


    As soon as the black tiger''s face changed, he subconsciously released his hand and fell to the sign below, but as soon as he left the window, he was caught by one hand!


    "You let go of me!"


    "Are you sure you want me to let go?"


    The leaf blankly grasps the black tiger and aims at the neutral gear on one side.


    There is no sign as a support point. As long as ye 11 lets go, the black tiger will fall from the fifth floor in an instant.


    The black tiger''s face turned white in an instant, swallowed his saliva, and said in fear: "brother, don''t let go, don''t let go, I''ll die as soon as you let go!"


    While the black tiger was talking, he grabbed Ye Yi''s arm with his hands. This gap is very deadly.


    If you fall from the fifth floor, even an iron man will be thrown into pieces!


    Ye sneered, picked up the black tiger under the window and threw it in the bedroom.


    "Brother, who the hell are you? I haven''t offended you, have I?"


    Black tiger wants to break his head, but he can''t think of when he offended such a evil god!


    Looking at Ye''s expressionless face, the black tiger raised his eyebrow and wondered whether it was an expert hired by Wang Yuan who came to trouble himself?


    But Wang Yuan is an ordinary man. Where can he get so much money to hire such a powerful expert?


    "Come with me."


    Ye grabbed the black tiger on the ground and pulled him to leave.


    The black tiger struggled again and again, but he couldn''t open it all the time. He had no choice but to say, "what''s your origin, brother? I also have many people I know. Is there a mistake?"


    "Brother, if you want money, I still have hundreds of thousands in my hand. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you the money now, okay?"


    "Why don''t you tell me who wants to fuck me?"


    In the face of the black tiger''s constant inquiry, ye Yi kept silent, and the black tiger was going crazy.


    What the hell does this man want?


    It''s just a matter of asking three questions. How does this arm feel like it''s made of iron and can''t live or die!


    Ye Yi frowned and said, "if you dare to move again, I''ll stun you and take you back!"


    The black tiger was honest in an instant. After being knocked unconscious, he was dragged away like a pig. He wanted to wake up and find out the origin of the man.


    Suddenly, the black tiger''s pupil shrinks and takes it back?


    Is it maliyun''s enemy?


    They knew I was maliyun''s thug, so they specially sent someone to catch me and want to ask maliyun''s handle from my mouth?


    If so


    The black tiger felt a lot easier. The other party didn''t come for himself. Why be so worried?


    After the black tiger was honestly bound by Ye Yi, he threw it in the trunk and took it to Yunding villa.


    "Brother, have you arrived yet?"


    Being locked in the trunk, the black tiger was very uncomfortable. He kept patting and wanted to get out of the trunk quickly.


    Ye Xuan''s face was speechless. This goods really have a little courage!


    Ye Yi grabbed it and threw it in the trunk. Do you still want to come out?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "he doesn''t want to come out. Let him out."


    Ye Yi nodded and walked over and opened the trunk. Black tiger came out of the trunk with a smile. As soon as he saw Ye Xuan, he was scared to kneel on the ground!


    "Mr. Ye, childe Zhang, how could it be you?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, looked at each other, and wondered, "do you know us?"


    "Know, know!" the black tiger nodded again and again. "Who doesn''t know Mr. Ye and childe Zhang? If you don''t know both of you, how can you hang out here?"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "you''re a clever ghost. Since you know us both, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I heard you''re maliyun''s thug, who specializes in cleaning up his dirty work, right?"


    The black tiger''s face suddenly swallowed his saliva, and asked in some fear, "is it you two that maliyun offended?"

 Chapter 798

    It''s easy to deal with smart people.


    Just like the black tiger in front of us, although it looks like a reckless man, it is coarse and fine.


    After being caught, he knew that he was not ye Yi''s opponent and took the initiative to beg for mercy in order to suffer less. Now when Zhang Dong mentioned Ma Liyun, he immediately guessed some of them.


    Zhang dongle couldn''t support it and said, "I''m really a talent. The response is very fast."


    The black tiger smiled awkwardly, but ten thousand grass mud horses were running in his heart!


    Maliyun, this son of a bitch, offended who? It''s not good to offend such two great gods.


    This thing wants to die, doesn''t it?


    Although the black tiger doesn''t know the specific strength of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, at least either of them can make the city earthquake in a word.


    But it happened that he seemed to be standing in Ma Liyun''s team and had a hostile relationship with Ye Xuan, which was very deadly!


    The black tiger thought and said, "you two, maliyun and I are just ordinary employment relations. He pays for me. I really don''t know how much he has."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became gloomy. The black tiger was frightened. This young master Zhang was a cruel man. He had done a lot of great things before.


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was about to speak, the black tiger hurriedly said, "what do you want to ask? I absolutely know everything, but I don''t know anything. Even if you kill me, I really don''t know!"


    Black tiger''s active confession made Ye Xuan have a lot of good feelings in their hearts. This is a person who knows current affairs.


    After the two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, just say what you know. We won''t embarrass you if you don''t know."


    Hearing the speech, the black tiger was relieved. Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll have to deal with it severely.


    Black tiger said quickly: "I knew maliyun a year ago, introduced by the boss of Fengyu group. Later, I have been dealing with some dirty work for maliyun..."


    The black tiger quickly said all the things he had dealt with for maliyun in the past year. Ye Xuan and he looked surprised.


    I didn''t expect that in a year of knowing the black tiger, maliyun let the black tiger do so many things and solve so many troubles for him.


    These things can be big or small. Together, they are enough for maliyun to shoot for an hour, but these things are only one side of the black tiger. It is not enough to use these things to deal with maliyun.


    But at least these things that black tiger said gave Ye Xuan a reminder that they could start from the boss of the wind and rain group.


    Zhang Dong waved to interrupt black tiger''s words and said, "according to you, the relationship between Feng Yuqian, the boss of Fengyu group, and Ma Liyun is very close?"


    The black tiger nodded and said, "well, we helped maliyun solve some problems before. Maliyun didn''t remit the money to our account regularly. President Feng paid for it."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and smiled. The relationship between Feng Yuqian and Ma Liyun was probably unusual.


    Knowing that maliyun was in trouble, he took the initiative to introduce it. Black tiger gave maliyun and asked black tiger to help maliyun solve these problems. Even when maliyun had no money, Feng Yuqian would take the initiative to generously extricate himself.


    If they had nothing fishy, they would not believe Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and asked, "you say, how much does Feng Yuqian know about maliyun?"


    The black tiger hesitated, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but they have such a good relationship. President Feng should know a lot about maliyun."


    Ye Xuan nodded and understood, which was inevitable.


    Maybe Feng Yuqian has maliyun''s handle in his hand, just in case!


    The black tiger looked at Ye Xuan and said, "by the way, I heard something about Ma Liyun and Feng Yuqian. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and said, "tell me."


    The black tiger''s face showed a look you know: "I heard that Feng Yuqian prepared a pair of twins for maliyun in his suburban villa, but maliyun seldom used to go, but the villa became maliyun''s."


    Ye Xuan''s two faces showed a bit of surprise. These two people can play very well. How about a golden house?


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said, "I remember maliyun doesn''t seem to have a wife?"


    The black tiger nodded and said, "yes, if I were you, I wouldn''t get married!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes swept away, and the black tiger immediately closed his mouth.


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "where is that villa?"


    Black tiger said, "No. 1, Daqiao West Road."


    Ye Xuan glanced at ye and said, "go and have a look."


    As soon as ye nodded and left, Zhang Dong said with a smile, "will this be true?"


    "Who knows?" Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "after ye checked, you will know whether it is true. If it is true, there will be some fun."


    Zhang Dong nodded and smiled. If Jinwucangjiao was really found, maliyun was afraid to be angry.


    Zhang Dong kicked the black tiger and said, "is there anything else?"


    The black tiger shook his head and said, "no, no, I''ve said everything I know. Two bosses, let me go. I''m a wage earner."


    Ye Xuan grinned. This man is interesting.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "we can let you go, but you should know that nothing has happened since you left here."


    The black tiger nodded again and again. His face was full of joy and said, "thank you two guys. I swear I''ve been drinking and sleeping in my room today. I don''t know anything!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded: "smart people can live long. You''re very good. Don''t make mistakes!"


    The black tiger said again, "I don''t know anything!"


    "Go away!"


    As soon as ye Xuan waved, the black tiger ran out of the villa without looking back.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "this man is interesting, but he really won''t tell maliyun about it?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "he is a smart man. He knows who is strong and who is weak. Even if he took the initiative to tell Ma Liyun, Ma Liyun can turn defeat into victory? In the end, he is not dead end, and he can''t run away!"


    Zhang Dong nodded. Once Ma Liyun''s affairs were confirmed, Ma Liyun would not be able to run away. If the black tiger still wanted to stand on Ma Liyun''s side, there would be only one end, that is, living in a small black house with Ma Liyun.


    But judging from the performance of the black tiger just now, this guy is a smart man and should not do such a stupid thing.

 Chapter 799

    Black tiger didn''t know much about maliyun, but at least he pointed out a way for ye Xuan.


    Both Feng Yuqian and the charming villa are evidence of maliyun!


    I just don''t know if there is a beautiful girl hidden by maliyun in that villa.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said with a glass of wine: "I think maliyun looks serious on the surface. In fact, he secretly doesn''t know how many disgusting activities he has done!"


    "Look for me. The villa Feng Yuqian gave him is definitely fishy. I''m not sure ye can find a lot of things as soon as he goes this time!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged. It''s hard to say whether there is really something in maliyun''s villa. However, we can be sure when ye Yi''s reply, but Feng Yuqian needs to pay attention.


    Thinking, ye Xuan said, "do you think Feng Yuqian will leave some handle on maliyun?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "you mean that although Feng Yuqian cooperated with maliyun, he was secretly afraid of maliyun and left a lot of criminal evidence about maliyun in private?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. This kind of thing is very common.


    How many people did it foolproof, but others reported it. If maliyun did it cleanly, how could he need the external force of Feng Yuqian?


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said, "it''s possible, but it''s still uncertain. I think there must be something in maliyun''s villa!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan wondered why Zhang Dong had been staring at maliyun''s villa?


    Even if maliyun is in the villa, he won''t leave some criminal evidence in the villa, will he?


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "if maliyun really hid a woman in the villa, it is enough to show that he believes in Feng Yuqian, right?"


    Ye Xuan thought and nodded, "that''s right. Otherwise, he won''t accept the villa presented by Feng Yuqian."


    Zhang Dong said again: "he believes in Feng Yuqian and likes this villa very much. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem? This villa is his private territory. In your home, will you worry about your own affairs and be found by others?"


    Zhang Dong said that ye Xuan was interested.


    Think about it carefully. What Zhang Dong said is not unreasonable. Ma Liyun took over the villa presented by Feng Yuqian, which can not only prove the relationship between the two, but also show that Ma Liyun likes the villa very much.


    It is not impossible to keep some information on your own territory.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "what if maliyun does it neatly?"


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan curiously and asked.


    Ye Xuan smiled, took out the computer, and then searched the specific information of the villa quickly on the computer.


    Soon, ye Xuan''s face showed such a look, pointed to the computer and said, "look, whose name is this villa."


    "Huang Linyi?"


    Zhang Dong said with a puzzled face, "who is this Huang Linyi? Isn''t this the villa presented by Feng Yuqian to Ma Liyun? How can this person''s name be written?"


    Ye Xuan smiled without saying anything. Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly widened his eyes and said, "you mean, this Huang Linyi is just a tool man. Maybe there is no Huang Linyi at all. This villa belongs to Ma Liyun, but he changed his name?"


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "you forgot what the goods are for? It''s not easy to change his name as he is?"


    Zhang Dong nodded heavily. It was absolutely easy to change the ownership of a villa as maliyun. In this way, even if someone finds out, the existence of this villa will not be linked with maliyun for the first time.


    "In that case, now wait for ye Yi to see if he has found anything."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "yes, if ye Yi finds anything, it''s much easier for us. Besides, even if ye Yi doesn''t find anything specific, we can go to Feng Yuqian!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded. At least for now, they have two lines in their hands that can handle maliyun.


    Ding Ding.


    "Yeyi''s?"


    On hearing the phone ring, Zhang Dong''s face showed excitement and looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and connected the phone.


    Ye Yi''s voice soon came from the phone: "master, there are indeed two young women in the villa, and there are a lot of monitoring and strict defense around the villa."


    "I see. You keep watching. If anything happens, call me."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan said with a smile: "it seems that black tiger is right. That villa is really maliyun''s!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and asked, "has it been determined?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "yes, there are indeed two young women in the villa, and there are a lot of monitoring. I think maliyun installed defense to prevent his own things from being discovered."


    Zhang Dong clapped his hands and said with a sneer, "well, now I know Ma Liyun''s second nest. As long as he goes to the villa, we will catch him!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "what you think is too simple! We have appeared. With maliyun''s vigilance, he will really go to the villa and leave us a handle?"


    The smile on Zhang Dong''s face suddenly dispersed, and a little more speechless said, "this guy shouldn''t be scared. He doesn''t even dare to go back to his nest?"


    Ye Xuan hehe said, "there is not only one nest for him. Besides, we don''t know anything about that villa except two known women."


    "Now that ye Yi is watching over there, don''t bother you and me. We can talk to Feng Yuqian. Maybe this Feng Yuqian will be like a black tiger and don''t recruit himself?"


    "Will there be such a good thing?" Zhang Dong looked suspicious.


    Black tiger is a gangster. He knows his identity, so he is afraid. He can only be frank and lenient, but Feng Yuqian is different. He is the boss of a large company. If he doesn''t have a little Cheng Fu, it would be unscientific.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "besides, Feng Yuqian secretly conspired with Ma Liyun. He is not a good bird. Since he wants to clean up, he will clean them up together!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded, "OK, let''s go right now."

 Chapter 800

    President''s office of wind and rain group.


    Feng Yuqian recently felt that he had committed evil and always felt that he had been secretly watched.


    This feeling is very strange and unclear, but his intuition over the years tells him that it is difficult this time.


    Feng Yuqian had this feeling before. Every time this feeling appeared, Feng Yuqian was cautious, cautious and cautious to prevent mistakes.


    But now no matter how careful Feng Yuqian is, he feels that this matter has been haunting him and can''t run away.


    Feng Yuqian silently lit a cigar, stood in front of the huge glass window, looked into the distance, and kept muttering in his heart.


    Recently, nothing special has been done. Even maliyun has rarely contacted. What trouble will there be?


    After thinking about it, Feng Yuqian couldn''t figure out why he was always restless recently.


    "Is maliyun in trouble? I haven''t heard of him."


    Feng Yuqian rubbed his head. He had seen it on the Internet before. Ma Liyun''s beating was exposed, but it was soon calmed down, so that Feng Yuqian didn''t care at all.


    If maliyun could not handle such a small matter well, he would have dismounted long ago.


    Is there something hidden in it that I don''t know?


    After thinking about it, Feng Yuqian was a little more suspicious, picked up his mobile phone and called maliyun.


    "How did brother Feng think of me?"


    Maliyun''s laughter came quickly from the phone. Listening to his voice, it didn''t look like he was in trouble.


    Feng Yuqian frowned and said with a smile, "I haven''t been in touch for some time recently. I want to ask you what''s going on there and if you''re in any trouble."


    After a moment of silence, maliyun said, "did brother Feng see anything on the Internet?"


    Feng Yuqian did not hide it and said, "I saw it on the Internet. You hit people, so I want to ask you if you were targeted?"


    Ma Liyun said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Feng, it''s no big deal. It''s just a mistake before, so there''s a little trouble, but I''ve solved it now. Don''t worry."


    Feng Yuqian asked again, "really not?"


    Maliyun said, "really not."


    Feng Yuqian sighed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "OK, come to my house when you are free."


    "Sure, sure."


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Yuqian scratched his head. He always felt that Ma Liyun was dishonest and seemed to be hiding something from himself.


    But maliyun didn''t say, and he couldn''t know.


    Even the investigation can''t work. Once maliyun knows, with his temperament, he must doubt whether he wants to target him.


    "Forget it..."


    Feng Yuqian shook his head and sat on the boss''s chair.


    Dong Dong.


    "Mr. Feng, Mr. Ye and Mr. Zhang want to see you."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    "No."


    "No."


    Feng Yuqian waved his hand, but the Secretary hesitated and said again, "President Feng, these two people are different."


    "What''s unusual?"


    Feng Yuqian frowned and looked at the secretary. When did the Secretary become so disobedient?


    "It''s Mr. Ye and childe Zhang."


    "Which..."


    "Feng always has a big temper?"


    Zhang Dong took the lead in walking into the office with a smile, and ye Xuan then walked into the office.


    Seeing Zhang Dong and ye Xuan, Feng Yuqian''s face suddenly changed. He quickly got up and said with a smile: "it''s childe Zhang and Mr. Ye. You don''t say hello when you come. I''ll go down to meet you!"


    Zhang Dong deflated his mouth, sat on one side of the sofa impolitely and said to the Secretary, "go and pour me a cup of tea."


    The Secretary glanced at Feng Yuqian and saw Feng Yuqian waving, which was the speed of leaving.


    Feng Yuqian smiled at Zhang Dong and ye Xuan and asked, "what brings you here?"


    "Crooked wind."


    Zhang Dong''s face was a bit of a joke and said, "we are not good friends!"


    Feng Yuqian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "ha ha, childe Zhang is really joking. I''m glad you can come to me. Even if you have any trouble?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I heard that Feng and maliyun have a good relationship?"


    Hearing this, Feng Yuqian''s face suddenly collapsed.


    His eyes skipped over Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, and he was a little suspicious in his heart.


    How did they both know about it?


    Did they come to trouble me or maliyun?


    Doubts rose in Feng Yuqian''s heart. Feng Yuqian said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, look what you said. We don''t have a good relationship in business. We can''t have a close relationship with anyone?"


    Ye Xuan was smiling. He was really an old fox. He didn''t leak anything.


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "I don''t object to who you are close to, but if someone wants to make me unhappy, I will also make them unhappy!"


    Feng Yuqian''s heart sank and looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. Did maliyun offend them?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuqian carefully asked, "childe Zhang, did maliyun offend you?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "he not only offended me, but also wanted my life!"


    As soon as Feng Yuqian''s pupils shrink, Ma Liyun has always been cautious. Even if he is greedy for money, he won''t kill Zhang Dong, will he?


    Is this thing looking for death?


    Feng Yuqian smiled and said, "childe Zhang is joking. How many people dare to take your life?"


    "He maliyun is one."


    Zhang Dong said without hesitation: "I know I have undertaken a project and dare to trip me secretly. Do you think I want to clean him up?"


    Feng Yuqian frowned and thought for a moment. His face showed a bit of surprise. He suddenly thought of what he and maliyun had done together before.


    Is it


    This is terrible!


    Feng Yuqian''s heart beat faster and said, "I heard that childe Zhang cleaned up a lot of construction companies a few days ago. Is it because of this?"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t know if Feng always participated in it?"


    Feng Yuqian waved again and again: "no, no, no, how can I get involved in the construction industry? I''m in sales. It''s different, different."


    Zhang Dong frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "President Feng, Ma Liyun, we''re ready to eat. If you have nothing to do with him, we won''t embarrass you. However, it''s rumored that you have a good relationship with him and gave him a villa!"


    Feng Yuqian was sweating. He felt that the clothes on his back were pasted on his skin. He smiled awkwardly and said, "President Ye joked. How could Ma Liyun accept my things? It''s inappropriate."

 Chapter 801

    Feng Yuqian is an old fox in the end. No matter what the usual words are, Feng Yuqian just asks three questions, and some things are said to maliyun.


    This makes Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong feel helpless!


    Is this guy determined to stand with maliyun and not be jumped on the boat on the way?


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said again: "I heard, it''s just heard. Mr. Feng shouldn''t care too much, but if it''s true, there will be some problems!"


    Feng Yuqian said with a smile: "President Ye is really joking. I gave a villa to Huang Linyi, but it was not Ma Liyun. Don''t make a mistake, President Ye. There will be big trouble!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other, and a trace of helplessness flashed on their faces.


    When ye Xuan saw that the owner of the villa was Huang Linyi, he felt something was wrong. Now it seems that Feng Yuqian and Ma Liyun have long thought about the villa.


    Zhang Dong winked at Ye Xuan and indicated whether ye Xuan wanted to continue to ask. Ye Xuan shook his head secretly.


    Since Feng Yuqian has made up his mind to stand in the same boat with Ma Liyun, even if he continues to ask, he will not find anything.


    Moreover, if it goes on like this, Feng Yuqian will feel that they came here today to warn him and try to set him up.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it seems that we misunderstood and believed the rumors."


    Feng Yuqian said with a smile, "it must be a man with a heart. He wants to use you two to find me trouble. This man can be punished. You two might as well tell me who this man is. I must give him some color to see!"


    Zhang Dong stretched out, stood up from the sofa and said, "don''t worry about it. We''ll teach this bastard a lesson when we go back. Since it doesn''t have much to do with you, we''ll go back."


    "I''ll send you two."


    Feng Yuqian hurried up and sent Ye Xuan away with a smile.


    When ye Xuan left by car, Feng Yuqian''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes were a little colder.


    These two little bastards are clearly here to set me up!


    But did maliyun really offend them?


    Thinking of this, Feng Yuqian hurried back to the office and dialed Ma Liyun again.


    "Don''t worry, what I do is very hidden, there will be nothing."


    Under the pressure of Feng Yuqian, Ma Liyun finally told the truth, but as soon as he heard what Ma Liyun meant, Feng Yuqian couldn''t stop being angry: "you know, this project is theirs. Why did you start at the beginning?"


    "You don''t know who they are? If you play like this, we''ll all be buried with you!"


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. As long as you take care of your mouth, no one will know about it."


    Maliyun then hung up the phone, but Feng Yuqian''s face was very ugly and his heart beat drums from time to time.


    It was not ordinary people who offended this time, but two big people!


    Whether ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, picking one person at random is enough for them to drink a pot, not to mention offending two at once.


    If they really find out the secret, they will die miserably!


    Feng Yuqian took a big sip of tea, reluctantly pressed down his uneasiness, and quickly thought about all the possible flaws.


    At the moment, ye Xuan and others are laughing. Although they were testing Feng Yuqian just now, they also want to determine the relationship between Feng Yuqian and Ma Liyun.


    If Feng Yuqian hadn''t called maliyun after they left, they wouldn''t have watched Feng Yuqian, but it''s too late now.


    Zhang Dong patted Heiya''s head and said with a smile, "Heiya is really a talent."


    Ye Xuan turned his eyes and said, "OK, now it''s determined. Your hands can be moved!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t miss this time."


    With that, Zhang Dong sent a message out.


    When ye Xuan went to the storm group, they had already discussed the purpose of this time.


    In addition to trying to get some useful information from Feng Yuqian''s mouth, there is also to scare the snake and determine their close relationship, so that Zhang Dong''s people can start quickly!


    Feng Yuqian''s villa has long been secretly monitored by Zhang Dong''s men. If Zhang Dong sends out a message, his men will sneak into Feng Yuqian''s villa and search for evidence!


    "OK, we can go home and wait for news now."


    Zhang Dong smiled and lay on the seat and said, "if Heiya''s ability was stronger, we wouldn''t have to take so much trouble!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and looked at Heiya lying in his pocket with a look of expectation.


    Heiya is now able to control other people, make them crazy and multiply their strength, but she can''t use this ability to force out useful news!


    If they can do so, they can directly seize maliyun and make use of Heiya''s ability to let maliyun actively explain his own affairs, which will save a lot of trouble.


    Ding Ding.


    Ye Xuan picked up the phone in doubt. Ye Yi''s voice soon came: "master, maliyun is coming to the villa!"


    As soon as he heard this, ye Xuan and others came together.


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice: "after contacting Feng Yuqian, Ma Liyun found something wrong and wanted to transfer something?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it''s not sure yet, but the only thing you can be sure is that there''s definitely something in this villa!"


    If the villa does not have some criminal evidence of maliyun, why did the goods rush to the villa at the first time after talking to Feng Yuqian on the phone?


    It''s obvious that there are no 300 taels of silver here!


    "Ye Yi, you keep an eye on maliyun!"


    Zhang Dong said excitedly, "you must not let him get away from your eyelids. If you have a chance, get close to him and get his things!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong somewhat speechless. Ye Yi''s skill is good, but you really think he is a thief if you want Ye Yi to get maliyun''s things quietly?


    Ye Xuan suddenly smiled and said, "if there is any information in Ma Liyun''s hand, I''ll ask Ye Er to cooperate with you, knock him out with a stick and get something!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up: "yes, that''s what we should do!"


    Stun and take away things. Such a simple and effective way is absolutely suitable!


    Ye Yi: "understand!"


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "what I''m worried about now is that maliyun may have done it on purpose!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "do you mean that maliyun did this deliberately in order to transfer the real evidence after using false materials to deceive us?"

 Chapter 802

    villa.


    Although it''s Huang Linyi''s name, everyone knows that it''s just a cover up.


    Ma Liyun knew this place like the back of his hand. After entering the villa, he quickly entered the bedroom and found out the information he had left before. These things were left after years of hard work. Now they are engaged by Ye Xuan, two little bastards. There is no way but to transfer them in advance.


    "Brother Ma, what are you looking for?"


    The Lin Xiaoyun sisters came in from the outside and looked at maliyun with a puzzled face.


    From the moment he entered the door, maliyun''s attention was not on their sisters, but directly rushed to the bedroom and rummaged through the cabinets, as if looking for something.


    This bedroom is Ma Liyun''s private bedroom. Without Ma Liyun''s permission and his hands, Lin Xiaoyun and Lin Xiaoyun have no chance even if they want to go in and have a look.


    "Nothing."


    Marley said without looking back. Looking at the information in his hand, he hesitated whether to take it away now.


    But at the thought of the phone call Feng Yuqian just made to him, maliyun stopped.


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to find Feng Yuqian and wanted Feng Yuqian to explain his relationship with himself and the criminal evidence of all kinds of things he has done over the years, but Feng Yuqian will never hand them over!


    The two of them are grasshoppers tied to a rope. Feng Yuqian handed over his criminal evidence, so Feng Yuqian can''t run away. Therefore, maliyun doesn''t worry that his own affairs will be told by Feng Yuqian!


    But the two of Ye Xuan went to find Feng Yuqian. Is it really just hearsay?


    If it is hearsay, from whom did they know about Feng Yuqian? Will you know the existence of this villa and the two Lin Xiaoyun sisters?


    Thinking of this, maliyun''s pupils contracted and quickly turned on the computer to view the surveillance videos in recent days.


    After a serious look, maliyun was secretly relieved. Although Ye Xuan knew the existence of Feng Yuqian, they didn''t seem to know about the villa.


    So you''re safe.


    Maliyun secretly said that when he was lucky, he also showed a smile on his face.


    Just you two little bastards, still trying to deal with me?


    Maliyun turned back to the Lin Xiaoyun sisters and asked, "are there any strangers near the villa these two days?"


    The Lin Xiaoyun sisters looked puzzled. They had lived in the villa for several years. Apart from the neighbors nearby, where were there any strangers.


    Both shook their heads and said, "there are no strangers."


    Maliyun was very determined. It seems that ye Xuan and they really heard some rumors from somewhere. They don''t know about it.


    But why did Feng Yuqian mention it on the phone just now?


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, maliyun put back the information in his hand again, picked up a stack of irrelevant documents, and then got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Brother Ma, is there any trouble?"


    Lin Xiaoyun looked at maliyun suspiciously. He had been with maliyun for several years and had never seen maliyun look like this.


    Seems to be in some big trouble, fidgeting.


    Maliyun shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing. I just came back to get something. Don''t worry. Well, I''ll go first. When I have time, I''ll come with you!"


    "But..."


    Before Lin Xiaoyun and Ma Liyun finished their words, Ma Liyun had left the villa.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoyun and Li Xiaoyun shook their heads helplessly. Ma Liyun has always been like this. He just said to go and didn''t give them time to respond.


    After walking out of the villa, maliyun''s heart was a little more vigilant and thinking.


    Will ye Xuan send someone to monitor the villa? If they send someone to monitor the villa, will they have noticed that I have entered the villa and found these things?


    Thinking of this, maliyun squeezed the documents in his hand and regarded these things as very important items.


    But maliyun''s every move was completely seen by Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi sneered and dialed Ye Xuan''s phone.


    "Master, as you guessed, maliyun came to the villa with some documents in his hand. I don''t know if it''s what we''re looking for!"


    Ye Xuan, who was talking with Zhang Dong, suddenly came to his spirit as soon as he heard this. Zhang Dong also looked excited.


    Can we say that we can crush maliyun smoothly without so much trouble this time?


    "Is he alone?"


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment and asked, "is it in his hand?"


    Ye Yi: "yes, he is alone. Looking at his nervous appearance, the documents in his hand seem to be very important."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I knew that even if the goods are cautious, they will show their feet! What, ye Xuan, shall we do it?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "if it''s just a person, then just do it! Has Ye er gone?"


    Ye Yi: "Ye Er is already with me. I''ll let him do it now!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "be careful. Don''t expose your whereabouts first. Let Ye Er do it. You are secretly monitoring him. Maybe this guy has found our intention and wants to confuse fish with eyes."


    Ye Yi said, "I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan said with a smile: "Hey, even if you are cunning, you can''t fight us!"


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, even if he is more cautious, he will show his feet. Ha ha, I think how he will die this time!"


    "How''s Wang Yuan''s preparation?"


    Ye Xuan looked sideways at Zhang Dong and asked, "although he doesn''t have much use, it shouldn''t be a big problem for him?"


    Wang Yuan''s case is easy to reverse, but now with conclusive evidence and the surveillance video in the hands of Ye Xuan, even if Ma Liyun wants to defend, he has no chance!


    You said you didn''t hit anyone, so the person in the monitoring picture, isn''t it you?


    A word can eat maliyun to death!


    Zhang Dong said confidently, "don''t worry. After I gave him the surveillance video, he patted his chest and promised that he would do it well."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. This time maliyun couldn''t escape!


    Not only have maliyun''s own criminal evidence, but also can find some of his black material from Feng Yuqian''s hands. Do you want to escape?


    Don''t even think about it. If these criminal evidences break out, he will die very miserable!

 Chapter 803

    Ye Er followed behind Ma Liyun without expression, not in a hurry or slow.


    But soon, it was discovered by maliyun in front! He noticed that someone was following behind him. Maliyun was nervous and happy at the same time!


    Fortunately, they guessed it right. Ye Xuan had already sent someone to secretly stare at the villa. They replaced unimportant things in time. Even if they were robbed by Ye Xuan, it wouldn''t be a big deal!


    It''s Ye Xuan''s two bastards who are nervous. They really want to kill themselves! This makes maliyun very distressed.


    Although he also has a way to make ye Xuan suffer, compared with their identity, he just makes Ye Xuan suffer. He can''t really make it difficult for ye Xuan.


    While thinking, maliyun''s speed accelerated. While his pace accelerated, Ye Er''s speed behind him also increased a lot!


    Ma Liyun hesitated and walked into another street. There are few pedestrians on this street. If ye Er wants to do it, this street is undoubtedly the best place to do it!


    Maliyun also has such an abacus. If they want the important documents in their hands, just give them, so as to defuse their vigilance. At that time, if you want to do some actions, it will be much more convenient.


    Sure enough, on this small street, maliyun felt that the footsteps behind him were getting closer and closer. When he was about to turn around, he felt a pain in his neck and lost his documents!


    "Robbed!"


    Maliyun subconsciously shouted, but his eyes were full of joy.


    Finally, I''m waiting for you to do it. If you don''t do it, how can I fall into your hands?


    Ma Liyun didn''t think about it. He took the initiative to hand over his criminal evidence to Ye Xuan. Now someone has taken the initiative to do it. What is more exciting than this?


    There were not many pedestrians in the street. After hearing Ma Liyun''s voice, a few sporadic people looked back at Ma Liyun and looked at Ye Er, but ye ER was fast and ran into another street in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Maliyun doesn''t know if there are still two men of Ye Xuan around, secretly monitoring himself, but he is still very close to the actor''s instinct, chasing after Ye Er in the direction, scolding this, and constantly calling pedestrians in the hope of getting help from others.


    But after chasing for a few minutes, maliyun disappeared Ye Er''s figure. He held his knees pantingly and stared angrily at Ye Er''s missing direction.


    Not to mention acting, even if the real evidence falls into Ye Er''s hands, Ma Liyun can''t catch up with Ye Er in terms of his current physical quality. Even if he is an ordinary person, Ma Liyun may not be able to catch up.


    After losing the documents, maliyun angrily called the police and hoped to find his documents as soon as possible. Yu Guang scanned around and determined that there was no one, and quietly returned to the villa.


    But maliyun doesn''t know that his superficial anti tracking means is Pediatrics for ye Yiyi.


    If it''s so easy, maliyun will find out. Ye Yi won''t be a security guard in the villa all the time!


    Seeing maliyun returning to the villa again, Ye was stunned and hurriedly called Ye Xuan.


    "Master, you are right. Maliyun is really back!"


    After hearing Ye Yi''s voice, ye Xuan''s faces showed their true color.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "it seems that your guess is right. This product is really so cautious, but I still didn''t expect that we also have a backhand."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "Ye Yi, you continue to stare at him and see what he wants to do. Even if there is no information, don''t act rashly. We have sent someone to Feng Yuqian''s house and there will be results soon."


    Ye Yi: "I understand. I will keep an eye on him."


    After hanging up, ye Xuan leaned back, lay on the sofa, looked at Zhang Dong and asked, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "where do I know? If I really find what Feng Yuqian left, they will call me. Now they haven''t called, which means they haven''t found conclusive evidence."


    Ye Xuan nodded, but now there''s no need to worry.


    Whether it''s the data from Feng Yuqian or the things in maliyun''s own hands, they are all under surveillance. It''s easy to get these things.


    Ding Ding!


    Zhang Dong''s phone rang. Zhang Dong took it out and looked at it. He smiled and said, "it looks like it should be done."


    With that, Zhang Dong connected the phone.


    "Boss, we''ve found it. We''re on our way back."


    "Very good. I''ll wait for you at Ye Xuan''s side."


    Zhang Dong hung up the phone with a smile, drank lipstick comfortably and said, "OK, it''s stable this time."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Feng Yuqian already had the information in his hand, so no matter what ghost maliyun installed, you don''t have to worry too much.


    At the moment, maliyun hid in his villa bedroom expressionless and quickly lit the important data he had saved over the years.


    These materials were quietly left by him for self-defense!


    If these materials fall into the hands of Ye Xuan, they will make him die ugly, but to some extent, these things are also his amulet!


    At least before he is killed, he can pull a group of people into the water with the information left in his hand. In order to protect himself, maliyun believes that these people will involve more people like himself to ensure his safety.


    But now it''s different.


    These materials are hot potato for maliyun.


    The only way is to destroy all these materials to ensure their safety.


    Otherwise, with the abilities of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, they can''t get these things by fair means. Who can guarantee that they won''t play yin?


    Once these things fall into the hands of Ye Xuan, he must be ten dead and lifeless.


    Even if these materials can bring certain benefits and protection, maliyun had to bite his teeth and burn all these materials!


    "You two bastards, wait for me..."


    Looking at pieces of paper burning to ashes, maliyun''s heart was bleeding and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    When this thing is over, I will clean you up and let you feel forced all the time!


    Hoo Hoo.


    The fire in the basin is getting stronger and stronger, and the data in your hand are destroyed.

 Chapter 804

    Zhang Dong took out part of the information and handed it to Ye Xuan. Then he looked at the information with a smile.


    These materials were just found out from Feng Yuqian''s villa. As for what''s in it, they don''t know yet, but after a while, they will know how much they have done over the years.


    Ye Xuan also looked curiously through the information in his hand, but the more he saw Ye Xuan, the more frightened he was.


    Maliyun is just a little person, just a little power in his hand, but such a little power has enabled maliyun to accumulate amazing wealth and contacts in recent years.


    Whenever it is a project handled by maliyun, it is absolutely too much. No matter who it is, they should take out some profits and show filial respect to maliyun. Otherwise, I''m sorry. No matter who you are, you can spend as much time as you should according to the rules.


    Of course, what has the final say is that when Ma Li Yun has the final say, when it can be dragged on to what time it will drag on.


    When many construction companies are mobilizing funds to prepare reconstruction projects, the most unbearable thing is delay. Every day they delay, they will lose hundreds of thousands. Therefore, many times, in the face of maliyun''s harsh criticism, there is no way but to show filial piety, so as to avoid maliyun looking for something.


    If that''s all, when accepting the filial piety of these people, maliyun also joined hands with some construction companies he secretly supported to stipulate that the other party must use the materials he specified.


    In this way, not only the filial piety money, but also the rebate of these material money, maliyun still has a lot of money in his pocket!


    "That''s ridiculous! Does this bastard want to die?"


    Ye Xuan, who was carefully checking the information, was suddenly startled by Zhang Dong''s angry scold.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with an unhappy face, but he saw Zhang Dong''s look. He was even more unhappy. His eyes were a little red. He wanted to start now and cut down Ma Liyun.


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth and said, "as for you? Look at you. Don''t be so excited."


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "no need? Look at this maliyun. How many people have been cheated and how much money has been greedy. I really didn''t think of it. A small official is greedy. He actually takes all the money! No one refuses!"


    "I thought what the black tiger said before was too much. I didn''t expect that this was only a small part of it. I really want to break this bastard into pieces!"


    Looking at Zhang Dong with an angry face, ye Xuan shrugged.


    These criminal evidences alone are enough to kill maliyun dozens of times. Of course, it''s not too much to pull him out and shoot him for an hour.


    However, the two of them are not law enforcement officers after all. The reason why they will start against maliyun is that maliyun tripped them first. Otherwise, with their temperament, they don''t bother to take care of these bad things.


    "Look at the information in my hand. I guess you want to kill him now!"


    Zhang Dong angrily threw the information at hand to Ye Xuan, and then drank a glass of red wine. He said angrily, "don''t look, don''t know, you''re scared. This bastard has already died!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the information lost by Zhang Dong, and then widened his eyes. Ma Liyun''s goods are so shameless. It''s just that living people want to earn money and dead people want to earn money!


    As long as the money is given, no matter where the other party wants the land, and whether the other party has done anything special, maliyun will do it, and will take the initiative to send someone to negotiate with those relocated households.


    "It''s too dark..."


    Ye Xuan sighed. It''s lucky that Ma Liyun can live to this day.


    I think there are many people behind maliyun to protect him in the dark!


    After turning a few pages again, ye Xuan''s face showed a puzzled color and said, "when maliyun did these things, it seems that he didn''t do them recently?"


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "pay attention to the following time points."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and looked. There was really a small line of words at the bottom of each page, which was marked very clearly!


    Seeing this, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Feng Yuqian is really a good man! Not only did he investigate all these things about Ma Liyun clearly, but also marked the time point for us!"


    After turning a few pages with a smile, ye Xuan showed a little sudden color on his face and said, "no wonder you will be angry like this. You don''t look at it. These are what people did a few years ago!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? You have to help him speak?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s not to help him speak, but to find that he has become cautious since two years ago!"


    Some of the detailed information seen before was done by maliyun a few years ago. On the contrary, in the last two years, maliyun has become very vigilant. No matter what he does, he is orderly and will not leave anyone any handle.


    After reading all the information, except for the disgusting things in the past few years, maliyun hasn''t done much disgusting things in the past two years, but it doesn''t seem to have changed.


    "He''s smart!"


    Zhang Dong sneered: "do you think he can continue to work in this seat if he is still the same as before in the past two years? I''m afraid he would have been cut off long ago!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. In recent years, it has indeed been strictly prohibited. Maliyun has become a lot vigilant with the development of the times.


    After clapping the data in his hands, ye Xuan said with a smile: "with these things, you don''t need Ye Yi to continue to monitor there."


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "it''s enough for him to die dozens of times."


    Ye Xuan shrugged. With the information at hand of Feng Yuqian, it''s not important whether Ma Liyun is watching or not. Picked up his cell phone and called Ye Yi.


    "Huh? Burning something?"


    Hearing Ye Yi''s report, ye Xuan was stunned. With a strange look on his face, Zhang Dong also looked at it.


    Ye Xuan explained: "just now, ye Yi said that he found that after maliyun returned to the villa, he burned things in his bedroom, and a lot of smoke came out."


    Zhang Dong sneered: "this goods now know that they are afraid. Why did they go early?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, ye Yi, don''t worry about him. Come back first. There are still things you need to do later."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan sorted out the criminal evidence in hand, put it in the folder, and then said, "do you give these things to the old man or do I go?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head: "it''s better to change someone. If you give it to the old man, I don''t know what he will look like."

 Chapter 805

    Maliyun''s black materials really make people not fight. If they are really handed over to old man Zhang, with his temperament, I''m afraid they will explode like a powder keg!


    Ye Xuan can imagine that after reading these things, old man Zhang is afraid to brush his old rifle, rush directly to maliyun''s office and collapse maliyun!


    Even if old man Zhang wouldn''t kill maliyun directly, show him these things. Doesn''t it make him angry?


    After thinking carefully, ye Xuan still felt that Zhang Dong was right and should change someone. After all, these things are not good for the old man.


    People are retired. It''s good for him to enjoy peace and happiness. Why find something for him to do?


    "Then who?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Zhang Dong. For these people above, he really didn''t know who could be trusted.


    As for the elder, ye Xuan felt that there was no need. He was just a small man. If he really sent these things of Ma Liyun, it would only make others ugly.


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment. He knew a lot of people, but who can trust and kill maliyun smoothly is a problem!


    Most of the people he knows can get maliyun, but whether these people can believe it or not is a problem. After all, maliyun has worked for so long. If he didn''t have a backstage, he wouldn''t be able to get his seat today so smoothly!


    "Or..."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "give it to the broken army?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong mentioned breaking the army. That guy is a cold faced evil star.


    How did Zhang Dong think of breaking the army?


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a while. He had a little understanding in his heart. However, if this matter was handed over to the broken army, could it really be handled smoothly?


    "Although the broken army has been cold faced, this guy is still relatively reliable, and this matter is originally their internal affair. If we rashly intervene, we will only annoy them."


    Zhang Dong thought for a while and said, "although the army doesn''t care about these things, at least he won''t do these things. Once any adverse things are found, he will kill them instantly!"


    "Now maliyun''s criminal evidence is complete. I believe the army will never sit idly by after seeing these things. As long as you give them to him, I believe maliyun will die miserably!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and nodded: "then the problem is coming. How can you give these materials to the army?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned and said, "didn''t the army break give you your contact information?"


    Ye Xuan spread his hands and said, "I lost it!"


    "You lost it?" Zhang Dong was hoodwinked. Who is the broken army? It''s an absolute red man. It''s just that ye Xuan doesn''t make friends with such an important person. He also lost his contact information in the blink of an eye, which is interesting.


    Seeing Zhang Dong looking at himself speechless, ye Xuan shrugged with a smile and said, "you also know that guy wants to pull me to join his organization, but you don''t know my temperament. If I join them, can I still play so comfortably?"


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly. The man who broke the army was good at everything, but when he saw his favorite younger generation, he especially liked to pull people into his organization!


    Although Zhang Dong has not experienced it, he has seen a lot. Ye Xuan in front of him is an example.


    As for himself, the broken army didn''t look at him. In the eyes of the broken army, Zhang Dong is a rich second generation. He can''t fight with people like him.


    "What now?"


    Zhang Dong said silently, "you have lost his contact information. How can we give these things to him?"


    "I remember, he seems to have some office space, doesn''t he?"


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, ye Xuan showed a smile on his face: "let''s mail it directly?"


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "You are really a talent!"


    For a long time, Zhang Dong sighed, and then said in silence, "aren''t you afraid that someone dropped the package when we mailed it? Even if it wasn''t dropped, the express didn''t lose it. What if it wasn''t the army who took over, but the people who had something to do with Ma Liyun?"


    "You think too much?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and said, "I admit that maliyun has some means, but it''s not a simple thing for him to put people under the broken army! Think about it. If the broken army knows about it, the broken army will keep him?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "that''s right. If maliyun really dares to do so, I''m sure the army will be the first to break his head."


    Ye Xuan smiled and clapped his hands and said, "that''s right. You can let people send these things directly to the breaking army. The rest depends on how the breaking army solves it!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, then gave the materials in front of him to his men and said, "you know the office location of the army? Send them all."


    "Yes!"


    After his men left, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "OK, this time it''s a smooth solution to this matter."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s not over yet. It''s over when maliyun smoothly lives in the small black house."


    Maliyun''s criminal evidence has been all in hand. With the efficiency of breaking the army, as long as you see these things, maliyun will be brought to justice. Ye Xuan is worried about whether there will be any changes.


    Zhang Dong shriveled and said, "once this thing reaches the broken army, Ma Liyun will die. What else will happen? Besides, Wang Yuan has begun to fight back. Ma Liyun can''t run away."


    Ye Xuan nodded, picked up the glass and said, "celebrate that we have successfully solved a scourge!"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "it''s worth celebrating."


    Ding Ding!


    Before they had time to toast, Zhang Dong''s phone rang.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. Seeing Zhang Dong''s cross color on his face, he asked, "is it the old man''s?"


    Zhang Dong nodded silently and said, "I don''t know what the old man is going to do when he calls me this time."


    "Hello..."


    "Zhang Dong, where is your boy? Come back quickly!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, old man Zhang''s voice came from the phone.


    Zhang Dong said, "I''m here at Ye Xuan. What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you do something good? Why did you just get on with maliyun when you were idle all day?"


    There was something wrong with Mr. Zhang''s tone: "come back quickly and tell me the whole thing!"

 Chapter 806

    Old man Zhang asked about maliyun actively, which surprised Ye Xuan. After all, they didn''t tell him about it. Even they finally found the evidence of maliyun''s crime. After their discussion, they both felt that these things were not suitable for dealing with the old man.


    But now I don''t know where old man Zhang got the news. He took the initiative to ask about it. It seems that he is still dissatisfied with his tone. What kind of story is there?


    Zhang Dong''s face is a little complicated, confused and distressed. Why do you ask? No matter what you say, it won''t hinder you.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "you say, isn''t the old man?"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and said with white eyes, "you don''t doubt my father?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "of course I doubt it, otherwise why is he so obsessed?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s bad smile, Zhang Dong was speechless.


    Zhang Dong can be very sure whether the old man has anything to do with it. He has nothing to do with it, but why he suddenly asked about it is a little puzzling!


    "No matter what the old man thinks and what the problem is, let''s go back and have a look."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "are you going to hold me again?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "don''t forget that you and I took over this project. Now we are in trouble. Can you run away?"


    Ye Xuan sighed helplessly. He knew that he would have trouble working with Zhang Dong. He would never take him with him next time.


    They took a car to the Zhangjia villa. Just after entering the door, they saw two black bears lying lazily on the ground and eating fruit. The treatment felt like a master.


    Ye Xuan pointed to the two black bears and said, "how can these two second goods become national treasures when they arrive at your house?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "who makes me like these two guys?"


    While talking, Zhang Dong glanced around and didn''t see the figure of different opinions. He continued: "look at these two guys so leisurely. It''s estimated that different opinions have gone out. Otherwise, he will be with these two black bears."


    "Let''s go. It''s estimated that the old man has been in a hurry. Go and see the old man first."


    Ye Xuan smiled and followed Zhang Dong to the backyard.


    The old man is still sitting in the pavilion drinking tea. It seems that this is the old man''s life after retirement. It''s simple and boring.


    "Sit down."


    Old man Zhang pointed to one side of the seat and said, and then took out two tea cups.


    Zhang Dong smiled and took the initiative to pick up the teapot, poured tea for himself and ye Xuan, looked at the old man with a smile and asked, "old man, why do you suddenly care about maliyun?"


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s initiative to mention it, old man Zhang''s face became serious. Looking at Ye Xuan, they asked, "why do you want to move him?"


    Hearing the words, ye Xuan was puzzled on their face. What did this mean?


    Did the old man know about maliyun long ago and didn''t start with maliyun, so he was a little curious after seeing that they started with maliyun?


    Ye Xuan obstructed the leader and said, "it''s not that we want to move maliyun, but maliyun. He sent someone to obstruct us from building the base!"


    Old man Zhang looked suspicious. Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly and said, "Grandpa, what ye Xuan said is not a lie. The project we took over is in full swing. Unexpectedly, maliyun bastard is secretly making trouble for us!"


    "The work that could have been done within a year was forcibly delayed by him for a month. In this month, we didn''t do anything!"


    After drinking a cup of tea, Mr. Zhang frowned and asked, "did maliyun tamper with your project? Talk about it carefully."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Dong was angry. He quickly told the whole story, and then said angrily: "Grandpa, you don''t know us. When you see why we took the initiative to find other people''s trouble, they came to us for trouble. If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t do it to him, would you?"


    Old man Zhang snorted and said after a moment of silence, "you have all the information about maliyun?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly smiled and said, "we''ve got all these things, and we''ve given them to the army."


    On hearing this, old man Zhang immediately raised his eyebrows and looked surprised and suspicious: "how did you think of giving this matter to the army to solve?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and said with a smile, "we can''t find a suitable hand after thinking about it. Finally, we can only choose to break the army."


    Old man Zhang nodded knowingly and said, "fortunately, you left this matter to the army. If you were someone else, no one would be willing to take over this hot potato."


    "What do you say?"


    The two of Ye Xuan were curious.


    Listen to what Mr. Zhang means, is there anyone behind maliyun?


    There are many great people who have not been excavated. Are these talents the people who control maliyun?


    "Maliyun is not a simple man."


    Mr. Zhang sighed: "when he just took office, he did a lot of extraordinary things, but someone wiped his fart. Stock behind him. Later, gradually, this man learned to converge and do things smoothly. Although he was still stubborn, he would not let people grasp his handle many times."


    Ye Xuan nodded approvingly. Maliyun was really cunning. If ye Xuan hadn''t racked their brains, they really couldn''t find maliyun''s handle smoothly.


    But even so, they did not find the information from maliyun, but from Feng Yuqian.


    "He has been safe for the past two years, so many people know that he has done a lot of evil things before, but they haven''t moved him, not because he is honest, but because there is someone behind him."


    Mr. Zhang took a sip of tea and said again, "ordinary people definitely don''t dare to go to his trouble. Even if they are dissatisfied with him, they don''t dare to offend him. However, I didn''t expect that maliyun would have such a great courage to start this project. Is he really afraid of death or something?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and hesitated: "maybe he doesn''t know that we took over the project."


    Old man Zhang suddenly widened his eyes and the three were silent for a time.


    A moment later, old man Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "as you say, he cast a net to catch fish, and then met you?"


    Ye Xuan nodded together: "it should be."


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 807

    In the pavilion, old man Zhang smiled happily and burst into tears.


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled. He didn''t know why the old man was so happy.


    Is it because maliyun was killed, or because of this misunderstanding that maliyun was killed?


    "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that maliyun would be in the hands of you two guys."


    Old man Zhang rubbed the corners of his eyes with a smile, shook his head and said, "I really didn''t expect that someone would clean up maliyun one day. As a result, it was because of a misunderstanding, and then you two were killed. It''s so interesting."


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other and were all speechless.


    It was as if they had deliberately embarrassed maliyun. It was clearly maliyun who made trouble first.


    Old man Zhang seemed to open the conversation box and said to himself, "you don''t know. After I knew what the goods did, I wanted to shoot him, but for some reasons, I couldn''t do it to him."


    "So I don''t like this guy at all. You can kill him so smoothly, which helps me untie a knot!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Grandpa, your business is our business? By the way, when did you have a holiday with him?"


    Facing Zhang Dong''s doubts, old man Zhang said happily: "it was three years ago. At that time, I didn''t retire. You were still an ignorant bastard..."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. How can he curse!


    If it weren''t for my grandfather''s sake, I would definitely


    forget it.


    Seeing that Zhang Dong ate flat, ye Xuan smiled unkindly and said, "Sir, you continue to say."


    Mr. Zhang explained a few words again. Only then did ye Xuan understand that maliyun not only had the means, but also pulled many people as his backstage.


    It is for this reason that some of the excessive things he had done before were borne by someone for him!


    If maliyun hangs up, none of these people can run away!


    Therefore, even for their own safety, they have to help maliyun solve these things.


    Then the elder was strict with himself. Naturally, the people below didn''t dare to fool around, so maliyun learned to be smart and didn''t dare to move in the open, but he still did a lot of bad things behind his back.


    The old man was praised by Marley because of a small matter.


    As master Zhang, who dares to show his face except a few people? However, Master Zhang fell into the hands of maliyun and was hanged by maliyun for a full month. Let alone the master, even ye Xuan couldn''t bear it.


    "What a pity..."


    Zhang Dong sighed. When he picked up the tea cup, he saw Ye Xuan and the old man looking directly at himself.


    Zhang Dong took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said awkwardly, "Grandpa, I didn''t mean you."


    Ye Xuan held back his smile. The goods really owe smoke. Old man Zhang has been worried about it. Zhang Dong is still a pity. He doesn''t owe smoke. Who owes smoke.


    No wonder the old man likes to smoke him for nothing. It seems that there is no reason!


    "Hum!"


    "Grandpa, I really don''t mean that."


    Zhang Dong said innocently, "I mean, we gave his information to the army. Is it too cheap for him?"


    Smelling the speech, the old man''s face eased a little and said faintly: "it''s up to the broken army. He will never spare Ma Liyun. The only regret is that he can''t dig out the people behind Ma Liyun."


    Ye Xuan nodded, which was a pity.


    In Feng Yuqian''s hands, although there are many criminal evidences of maliyun, these evidences are aimed at maliyun, not those people hidden behind maliyun.


    After all, Feng Yuqian''s level is too low. Even if there is someone behind maliyun, Feng Yuqian can''t touch it.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan suddenly remembered a phone call with Ye Yi and said, "Zhang Dong, do you remember the things Ma Liyun burned before?"


    "You mean... Well, that''s a pity."


    Zhang Dong patted his forehead and said regretfully, "estimating the things he burned is the transaction information between him and others!"


    Old man Zhang wondered, "what did maliyun burn?"


    After Zhang Dong quickly explained, old man Zhang nodded knowingly and said, "that should be right! Maliyun has become very cautious in the past two years, but no matter how cautious he is, he will keep some cards!"


    "After all, these things, for him, are life preservers, but he took the initiative to burn these things. Obviously, he had to give up these things because of your surprise."


    Speaking of this, old man Zhang glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "you''re still not careful enough!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged helplessly. Who knows there are so many ways in it. Besides, their original intention was to keep up with the construction progress, rather than dig out maliyun''s old background.


    Old man Zhang frowned and said, "but it''s good."


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Xuan looked curious.


    "Once maliyun is caught, those people who are related to him must be frightened. Do you think maliyun will keep his mouth closed or want someone to pull him?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it''s impossible. Who comes forward and who dies at this time? No one will be so stupid. Take the initiative to help maliyun get away?"


    "They don''t come out, but maliyun has a handle to force them out!"


    Old man Zhang smiled mysteriously, "maliyun burned those trading materials, but what''s in his head will be burned?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that yes, even if the physical evidence burned, but no one knows more about what transactions Ma Liyun has made with anyone over the years!


    If maliyun still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart, he will take the initiative to pull some people into the water and make it as big as possible so that he can get away!


    "Zhang Dong."


    "Grandpa."


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Zhang Dong handed his mobile phone to the old man with a puzzled face, and then saw that the old man dialed a number quickly.


    "It''s me. There''s someone behind maliyun. If you want to dig deeply, don''t rush to show up."


    "What? What am I talking about? You didn''t receive what ye Xuan gave you?"


    After hanging up the phone, old man Zhang stared at Ye Xuan and said slowly, "how did you give things to the broken army?"


    "Express, or send it in person?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 808

    Old man Zhang was so angry that he wanted to slap Zhang Dong and scold him if you were stupid!


    It''s silly to choose express delivery to send such important information to the army breaking hands?


    If you were any normal person, you would choose to deal with these things in the hands of the army, so that the army can solve the trouble, but the two bastards in front of you actually use express!


    "If you take two steps, you''ll die, won''t you?"


    Old man Zhang stared at Zhang Dong with a gloomy face, "can''t you let your men send things to the broken army?"


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said with a dazed look on his face, "I''m going to ask my men to send things over. Don''t the broken army know that we did it? Besides, you know, the broken army doesn''t like me. If I send someone to send it over, I''m afraid he''ll throw it out directly! Isn''t it safer to do so?"


    Old man Zhang was angry for a time. He didn''t want to say anything. The broken army really didn''t like Zhang Dong. He could see from several contacts with Ye Xuan. If Zhang Dong really sent someone to send these materials, the broken army would really lose these things without saying a word.


    "Would he be so mean?"


    Old man Zhang was not angry: "is this a small matter? He won''t know the importance. Do you think he is you?"


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He looked at Ye Xuan and had a little more sense of help.


    Ye Xuan said awkwardly, "Grandpa, in fact, express delivery is also a good choice. Anyway, others don''t know what we sent. When the army receives these materials, it will certainly do something to maliyun."


    Old man Zhang rolled his eyes, looked at Zhang Dong and said, "who did you let go?"


    "Li Yuan."


    "Where is Li Yuan now?"


    "I haven''t come back yet. I think I''m sending express..."


    At the mention of express delivery, the old man''s face was not good-looking. He glared at Zhang Dong fiercely, then picked up the tea cup and took a big drink, as if he was suppressing his anger.


    Ye Xuan asked suspiciously, "Sir, shouldn''t it be these materials that won''t fall into the hands of the army?"


    Old man Zhang shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. The broken army is very hidden. It''s not important. It won''t be sent to him at all."


    Zhang Dong immediately laughed and said, "Grandpa, you''re wrong. We sent it not to the training place of the army, but to his office. Do you really think I''m stupid? Who will go to the secret base of the army, except you big people?"


    Master Zhang''s face finally improved a little, and he said faintly, "I hope there will be no mistakes, otherwise you two will be busy in vain."


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    Ye Xuan thought with surprise on his face and asked carefully, "old man, who is that man? How can he have such a big means?"


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan with a smile, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xuan can''t help but deflate his mouth and wink at Zhang Dong. He hopes Zhang Dong can cooperate with himself and ask some useful things from the old man''s mouth.


    Zhang Dong immediately understood, smiled and poured a cup of tea for the old man and said, "Grandpa, you say there are people behind Ma Liyun. Who are these people? They are very powerful?"


    Ye Xuan immediately rolled his eyes. This is really a special pig teammate.


    When I asked just now, the old man didn''t say anything. If you ask such a straightforward question, will the old man tell you?


    Old man Zhang looked contemptuously at Zhang Dong and ye Xuan and said, "even if I tell you, you don''t know who it is, so you have to ask these things again."


    Look, it''s true.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing and stared at Zhang Dong with dissatisfaction.


    These goods can''t do some serious work. They want to set up a set of old man''s secrets. As a result, they didn''t ask anything, but they were full of curiosity.


    "Grandpa, what can''t you tell us?"


    Zhang Dong smiled on his face and continued to compliment: "who doesn''t know that you are always the pillar of the country and the people you can''t deal with? I think you must be lying to us. I don''t believe it. If you say his name, we can''t understand his identity."


    Old man Zhang smiled contemptuously and said, "all right, don''t use such an exciting method. When I used this method, your father was not born. Play this with me? Pull you down."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. How can we talk about this?


    Ye Xuan held back his smile very hard, but looking at such a serious thing as the old man, he was unwilling to tell them who was behind Ma Liyun, which was enough to see his ability and means.


    Maybe the old man also wants to protect himself and his wife from being too involved in this matter, so as not to be watched by the other party.


    Zhang Dong asked, "Ye Xuan can''t handle it?"


    Old man Zhang smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "he has a chance, but obviously, if ye Xuan dares to challenge him, he will die miserably!"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    Zhang Dong looked incredulous, and ye Xuan frowned.


    Although their apparent strength is not very strong, not everyone can deal with it!


    In particular, the strong financial resources of several companies are absolutely daunting. Is there anyone who can forcibly bring down such a large company?


    "It''s not impossible, it must be!"


    Master Zhang sneered: "you''ve seen too few things like means! Ye Xuan is really capable, but his strength is in the dark. Do ye Xuan dare to put it in the open?"


    Seeing that old man Zhang looked at himself, ye Xuan''s face was a little embarrassed. Secretly, there was no doubt about ye Xuan''s strength, but if Fang came to the surface, he would have nothing to do.


    I''m afraid these people and resources will be watched as soon as they are taken out. I don''t know when they will be checked by the water meter!


    "If you play Yin and fight privately, I believe Ye Xuan, even if he doesn''t fight, his men and horses will be enough to kill him, but ye Xuan can''t do so. It''s provocation! Understand?"


    Master Zhang has said it very thoroughly. If ye Xuan don''t understand, they will be a fool.


    "Tut Tut, awesome!"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a little exclamation. Ma Liyun is a powerful role. Although he is a small person, he is involved in so many things that ordinary people can''t do.

 Chapter 809

    Although Master Zhang finally didn''t Tell ye Xuan who the big people involved behind Ma Liyun were, through some of the master''s explanations, ye Xuan and ye Xuan roughly understood each other''s identity and strength.


    It''s better not to provoke such a person. Of course, if the other party really wants to do something, ye Xuan will not be afraid. It''s a big deal to let his people kill him quietly. As for asking afterwards, ye Xuan can get these biochemical people out.


    It''s not easy for ye Xuan to get rid of the relationship.


    "OK, that''s it. Wait for the action of breaking the army."


    Mr. Zhang waved his hand and signaled to stop the matter and stop questioning.


    As for how maliyun will be punished, it depends on the reaction of the army. Maybe there will be news in these two days.


    "In that case..."


    "Why, are you two running again?"


    Old man Zhang snorted coldly. Zhang Dong, who had just got up, sat on the stone stool with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "No."


    Old man Zhang shook his head with a smile and said, "didn''t you give the black bear to divergent? It''s not divergent. We''re going to go. Let''s have dinner later."


    Zhang Dong squints at Ye Xuan, and the corners of his mouth rise. It tastes like you see.


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said with a smile, "since you like it, let her take the two black bears away."


    Old man Zhang nodded with great satisfaction. Ye Xuan is very sensible. He doesn''t know how many times better than Zhang Dong!


    As soon as he saw Zhang Dong, old man Zhang was angry.


    It''s the same business. Why does Ye Xuan get bigger and bigger, and he knows that there is no comparability!


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong was relieved. He thought that the old man would hurt himself again.


    "Is it the third uncle who came back with different opinions?"


    "Yes."


    Old man Zhang nodded and said, "your third uncle is finished. He said he would come later. I''ve asked someone to prepare lunch. Let''s go together later."


    Seeing old man Zhang looking at himself, ye Xuan smiled and nodded.


    "That''s OK. I''ll take ye Xuan around first."


    Zhang Dong nodded and left the backyard with Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Chengming, Zhang Dong''s third uncle, and ye Xuan once heard Zhang Dong mention it. It seems that they broke up with old man Zhang in those years, so they didn''t go home for a long time. As for what broke up, we don''t know.


    Now that Mr. Zhang is retired and old, he naturally hopes to have a full house of children and grandchildren. He is not as strict with Zhang Chengming as he was at the beginning, so Zhang Chengming has the opportunity to come back. Otherwise, he will not be sent here.


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, "how did your third uncle break up with your grandfather?"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "I don''t know the details, but it looks like it''s because of a woman."


    Ye Xuan suddenly widened his eyes, which was not similar to Zhang Dong.


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself strangely, Zhang Dong sighed helplessly and said, "the big reason why I was cleaned up by my grandpa is because of my third uncle. If it weren''t for the lesson of my third uncle, Grandpa wouldn''t be so strict with me."


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly. The old man was stubborn and couldn''t pull back the things he recognized.


    Suddenly, they met their son who was against them. They were afraid that they would become angry in an instant, and then there would be no more.


    However, it is also a good thing for Zhangjia that Zhang Chengming can come back.


    "Grandpa has restrained his temper a lot over the years."


    Zhang Dong sighed: "you don''t know. When the third uncle wanted to celebrate grandpa''s birthday, he was directly hung outside by grandpa. He didn''t even see his face all day and night, so he drove him away."


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders. After all, it was Zhang Jia''s family business. What could he say as an outsider?


    "But now it seems that the old man has put down his previous gratitude and resentment."


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "do you really think my grandpa has a good temper? Then you are very wrong!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled. Zhang Chengming would come. Isn''t this enough to explain the problem.


    "It''s true that his temper has narrowed down, but he really angered the old man. No one has good fruit to eat."


    Zhang Dong said reluctantly, "my third uncle is also a stubborn temper. I bet they will do it in less than three words after they meet. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in amazement. How can this goods still have a taste of schadenfreude.


    "You really want your third uncle to fight with your grandpa?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "it''s not easy to knock down, but you can''t run away when you quarrel."


    Ye Xuan was a little unconvinced: "divergent opinions are still there, and the old man likes divergent opinions very much. He won''t ignore divergent opinions?"


    Zhang Dong whispered, "what''s my grandpa''s study? It''s used to teach people!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. Looking at Zhang Dong, it seemed that his third uncle was scolded by old man Zhang.


    "Brother Zhang Dong."


    "Different opinions."


    With a smile, Zhang Dong walked over with two black bears, and Zhang Dong greeted him with a smile.


    "Your father will pick you up later."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    While Zhang Dong and his siblings were playing, ye Xuan suddenly saw that the old man''s men ran to the backyard at a high speed. They were in a hurry. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "What?"


    With an angry look on his face, old man Zhang strode out of the backyard with a crutch. Then he didn''t look at Ye Xuan and left directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong looked blankly, and ye Xuan did the same.


    "Can''t something happen?"


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look?"


    "Go."


    After they simply sum up, they give their opinions to the servant, and they quickly walk out of the villa.


    However, there was only one tail light left in old man Zhang''s car and it disappeared.


    Zhang Dong looked puzzled and said, "what''s the matter with Grandpa this time? It''s rare for him to be so grumpy. He didn''t even feel like this when he hit me."


    Ye Xuan was speechless, frowned and looked into the distance. He secretly guessed in his heart, could it be that except for what big event, old man Zhang would become so excited and irritable?


    Ye Xuan pulled Zhang Dong and nuzui him in the distance. Zhang Dong immediately walked over knowingly.


    "What happened?"


    "The third master had a car accident."


    "What?"


    Zhang Dong immediately blew up, looked stunned and said, "when did it happen? How is my third uncle now?"


    "The third master was sent to the hospital. I don''t know the specific situation."

 Chapter 810

    Zhang Chengming had an accident, which is very strange.


    Mingming came home to take her away. Why did she suddenly have a car accident on the way?


    The doubt on Ye Xuan''s face was really an accident, or was it deliberately done?


    Zhang Dong''s face is very ugly. Although Zhang Chengming seldom meets him, he is very yearning for his third Uncle Zhang Chengming. Now he can''t help hearing that Zhang Chengming is in addition to a car accident.


    "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Ye Xuan naturally didn''t care. After getting on the car, Zhang Dong galloped all the way.


    Ye Xuan asked, "what does your third uncle do?"


    Zhang Dong shook his mouth and said, "just like me."


    "Start a company?"


    Ye Xuan looked stunned and looked at Zhang Dong in disbelief.


    What''s the matter with the old man? The old man has been in the army all his life. As a result, the next generation has been doing business all the time?


    Zhang Dong said awkwardly, "I heard that Grandpa wanted to let third uncle go into politics and take over his team, but third uncle liked a woman and then..."


    No wonder the old man is so grumpy. It''s good that Zhang Chengming didn''t get killed by the old man.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt magical. Zhang Dong was really better than each other.


    Especially Zhang Dong''s parents, even in the face of the old man''s anger, they still go their own way. What should they do.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "your third uncle is in business. Why aren''t you here, but in other places? Is it because of your third aunt?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "I don''t know. Unless grandpa and uncle say it themselves, we won''t know the specific details."


    While they were talking, they had come to the hospital.


    The two quickly entered the hospital and found Zhang Chengming in the heavy ward.


    At the moment, the old man, with a gloomy front color, is doing it on one side of the sofa, looking at Zhang Chengming in a coma on the bed.


    "Grandpa, third uncle, what is this?"


    "Didn''t you see a car accident!"


    Old man Zhang was in a bad mood. He was in a good mood and thought of his children and grandchildren getting together. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, his son was admitted to the hospital or the intensive care unit. Who can stand it?


    Zhang Dong asked for nothing and dared not answer back. Anyone can see that the old man is angry now. Whoever dares to speak is asking for trouble.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Chengming''s body. There were many wounds on Zhang Chengming''s body. Although it had been bound by bandages, a lot of blood had been stained through the bandages.


    The right leg has been lifted high. It seems that it should be at least a fracture.


    The car accident was a bad time.


    Ye Xuan sighed silently in his heart and saw a man enter the ward at a high speed.


    Old man Zhang said coldly, "Lao Zhou, how''s the investigation?"


    Old Zhou whispered, "it''s been determined. It''s just an accident."


    Old man Zhang sneered, "it''s really an accident, not the ghost of the Liu family?"


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other and their faces were full of curiosity. Zhang Chengming had a car accident and involved a Liu family?


    It''s impossible. It''s an accident.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a curious face and indicated in his eyes, who is the Liu family?


    Zhang Dong shook his head blankly. How did he know who the Liu family was? If he knew, would he hide it from ye Xuan.


    "I knew the woman of the Liu family was not a good thing!"


    After saying a word of hate, old man Zhang said to old Zhou, "tell the doctor here to give me the best medicine and let him get up!"


    With that, old man Zhang left angrily.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong were ignored by Master Zhang again, but ye Xuan and Zhang Dong didn''t care. Instead, they were very curious about the Liu family and the woman in Master Zhang''s mouth.


    "Uncle Zhou, wait."


    Zhang Dong stopped Lao Zhou with a smile.


    Lao Zhou looked at Zhang Dong and said, "don''t ask. I won''t say anything without my master''s orders."


    Zhang Dong''s face became stiff and ugly. Then he sighed helplessly and Lao Zhou left straight away.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "listen to the old man''s tone. It seems that your third uncle''s daughter-in-law is from the Liu family?"


    Zhang Dong is not a fool, but also heard the taste: "it should be right! But which Liu family is this Liu family? I''ve heard of the Liu family many times, but I haven''t seen it once."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Dong suddenly smiled on his face, looked at Ye Xuan and winked.


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt a little bad. Zhang Dong grabbed Ye Xuan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "you have the most people under your hand, and the company is large. It shouldn''t be difficult to find someone?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face, then looked at Zhang Chengming lying in bed and said, "your third uncle is lying here now. You nephew, let me investigate your third uncle? Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong? I feel very normal. Besides, we also think of the third uncle!"


    Zhang Dongzhen had a word and quite a look that I did all this for my third uncle. He whispered, "do you think grandpa''s tone was normal just now? Obviously grandpa knew something, so he thought that the third uncle''s business was probably done by the Liu family."


    "Therefore, we need to strictly check now to determine whether this matter has anything to do with the Liu family. If so, I will not let the Liu family go!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "If you think about it, your third uncle should be the son-in-law of the Liu family and the granddaughter of the Liu family. Do they need to hurt your third uncle?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Zhang Dong suddenly became serious, and ye Xuan was confused.


    "Brother, just do me a favor."


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and looked at Zhang Dong. Is there a lot of fishiness in it?


    The Liu family wants to move their son-in-law, but this son-in-law still has a very strong background. How many twists and turns are there?


    Thinking over and over again, ye Xuan couldn''t get a clue. Seeing Zhang Dong staring at himself, he reluctantly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let someone check it."


    "Thanks."


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Chengming on the bed. There was a trace of fierce light in his eyes.


    Zhang Chengming was in a coma. Naturally, this lunch can''t continue. After Zhang Dong sent Ye Xuan back to the villa, he asked again before leaving.


    Ye Xuan greeted Ye Yi and said, "go check Zhang Chengming and check the Liu family by the way."

 Chapter 811

    Wang Yuan''s counterattack did not have much effect on the Internet. Although Wang Yuan already had evidence in his hands and exposed the picture of his original beating, there was still not much attention.


    Not again.


    Wang Yuan knew very well that because of his previous initiative to change his mouth, many people who supported him thought he was a fickle villain and wanted to find a chance.


    So when I exposed the factual evidence again, no one believed me. Even if several people left messages below the post, they mostly made fun of me.


    In this regard, Wang Yuan was very helpless, but there was no way. The evidence was released, but there was still no response. What else can we do?


    Thinking about it, Wang Yuan called Zhang Dong.


    Suddenly received a phone call from Wang Yuan, Zhang Dong seemed very surprised. After learning these things from Wang Yuan, Zhang Dong just smiled and let him relax. There will be results soon.


    In this regard, Wang Yuan is very puzzled. He has thrown out all the evidence here, but Ma Liyun has no punishment at all. Is it difficult that Zhang Dong has any other means to deal with Ma Liyun?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yuan searched maliyun''s news on the Internet with great curiosity.


    Soon, a message suddenly appeared in Wang Yuan''s sight.


    "Maliyun was caught?"


    After reading the news, Wang Yuan''s face was shocked.


    My post is like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no response at all. Why did Zhang Dong just say that there will be movement and so on? In the twinkling of an eye, Ma Liyun was arrested?


    Thinking about it, Wang Yuan smiled on his face!


    Sure enough, Zhang Dong has other means to deal with maliyun. No wonder he said before that his means to deal with maliyun is dispensable to him.


    Anyway, now maliyun has been arrested and all his duties have been discharged. This is good news!


    "Don''t run this time."


    Wang Yuan sighed. Well, no one wants to leave home. This time maliyun is caught, so he doesn''t have to worry about maliyun''s revenge.


    If not, he must run far away. Otherwise, maliyun only needs one word to make him helpless, just as he was beaten in his own home before.


    When Wang Yuan excitedly told this to his good friend, ye Xuan didn''t know whether he should tell Zhang Dong the news he just found.


    This is really wonderful!


    Looking at the Liu family information found by Ye Yi and Zhang Chengming''s information, ye Xuan understands why old man Zhang has no feeling for Zhang Chengming!


    Especially after the two sides fell out over a woman, Zhang Chengming was severely reprimanded by old man Zhang, and he didn''t let him go home for several years!


    A good official of the second generation, even in the twinkling of an eye, ran to a small, can not be a redundant son-in-law in a small merchant family.


    No matter who it is, it can''t stand it?


    Ye Xuan rubbed his head with a headache on his face. No wonder the old man hasn''t told Zhang Dong these things about Zhang Chengming. It''s really unfortunate for old man Zhang!


    Good officials don''t do it. They go to be a door-to-door son-in-law, and they are treated like servants. They come and go at once. Can old man Zhang feel better?


    "But this Zhang Chengming is also a talent."


    Ye Xuan sighed. From these materials collected by Ye yisou, it is not difficult to see that Zhang Chengming has a business mind.


    There was only one Liu family, but it was only a trading company worth millions. However, three years after Zhang Chengming became redundant, this trading company worth millions has gradually become a business giant.


    In just three years, it has soared from one million to three hundred million!


    Of course, three hundred million doesn''t feel much for ye Xuan, but it''s not an easy thing for Zhang Chengming!


    After all, Zhang Chengming took the initiative to give up. The identity and support of the old man came out step by step, and interestingly, the old man gave him a lot of obstacles in order to make Zhang Chengming change his mind.


    Such an ordinary person, from one million to three hundred million, is definitely not what ordinary people can do. It is no exaggeration to call it a commercial genius.


    However, when Zhang Chengming was hospitalized, why did the old man say that the Liu family did it?


    Ye Xuan stared at the data in his hand, frowned and thought. Zhang Chengming''s wife and Liu Yanmei lost consciousness in both legs except for a car accident two years ago. Although they had no amputation, they had been sitting in a wheelchair.


    But they are still in love. Why should the Liu family start with their son-in-law? That doesn''t make sense.


    "Is it because of Liu Feng?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on a boy named Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng is Liu Yanmei''s younger brother. He is 20 years old this year, but from the data collected, he is a playboy!


    Zhang Chengming has been taking care of the affairs of the Liu family. Most of the Liu family eat, drink and have fun. In particular, Liu Feng owed millions of gambling debts outside three months ago. Zhang Chengming helped pay them off.


    It''s from the Liu family. Worried that Zhang Chengming was in control of his family property, he finally donated money and ran away, leaving him with nothing in the Liu family, so he started to kill Zhang Chengming in advance and get back what belongs to him?


    That doesn''t make sense.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his head, and then saw Ye Yi come in from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here comes Zhang Dong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth and looked at the information in his hand. He was at a loss for a moment.


    Do you want to give these materials to Zhang Dong? Otherwise, what should I say if he asks?


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan decided to hand over these materials to Zhang Dong for processing. After all, this is their business. It''s not good for an outsider to intervene in it.


    "Let him in."


    "Brother, let you check the information. How''s it going?"


    Before Zhang Dongren entered the living room, his voice came in first from the outside, and then walked into the living room with a smile.


    Ye xuanyang raised his hand and put it on the tea table. He shrugged and said, "look for yourself. Don''t be too excited."


    Zhang Dong smiled contemptuously and said, "what am I excited about?"


    After sitting down carelessly, Zhang Dong picked up the information and said with a smile: "I knew your people are efficient. You see, it''s only two days. The Liu family''s affairs have been found out... Fog grass!"


    While talking, Zhang Dong''s eyes had been looking at the information. Suddenly, his face showed a shocked color, unbelievable.

 Chapter 812

    The response of Zhang Dong had long been expected by Ye Xuan.


    No matter who is doing this, you will be shocked to see that your own uncle has taken the initiative to join others'' homes?


    What''s more, where does it need to be redundant for people like Zhang Jia?


    Others want to cram their daughter into Zhangjia. There is no way. Will they let the people of Zhangjia take the initiative to be the door-to-door son-in-law?


    Zhang Dong swallowed his saliva, pointed to the data in his hand and said in disbelief: "brother, are all the data you''re looking for true? Isn''t it too unscientific?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged, drank tea silently and said, "as you can see, this is the information Ye Yi found in the past two days!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong pulled out his mouth, he suddenly lost his voice and silently stared at the data in his hand, turning page by page.


    Ye Xuan calmly drank tea and thought about how Zhang Dong would react next time.


    "This... Is so unscientific!"


    Zhang Dong grabbed his hair and looked speechless. His eyes kept scanning the data and ye Xuan. It was always hard to believe that the data given to him by Ye Xuan was Zhang Chengming''s real experience.


    Even think, these things are not ye Xuan out to deceive himself, his third uncle will really do such a thing?


    After seriously thinking about it, Zhang Dong suddenly changed his mind and remembered the scene where the third uncle was cleaned up before.


    If these things on the data are true, it seems that it makes sense for the third uncle to be cleaned up by grandpa!


    Zhang Dong felt his chin suspiciously and leaned back on the sofa with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought you made eight out of ten of these materials to play with me, but after carefully thinking about my third uncle''s miserable experience in recent years and grandpa''s reaction, it doesn''t seem to be false."


    Zhang Dong looked melancholy. Ye Xuan smiled and said, "why did I lie to you? This is true."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "I hope you tell me that these materials are false."


    Ye Xuan was stunned and immediately smiled.


    Even Zhang Chengming thought these things were unimaginable, not to mention old man Zhang or Zhang Dong. They knew these things for the first time. They were afraid that they had problems with their ears.


    But the fact is that, no matter how they don''t believe it, the fact is the truth after all.


    "Why do you think my third uncle is so unhappy?"


    Zhang Dong said with a puzzled look on his face, "what do we Zhangjia lack? We don''t lack anything. Why did he want to join the Liu family? He was called by the Liu family as a dog?"


    Ye Xuan looked sideways and said, "you are really your third uncle''s good nephew. It is estimated that if you say this in the ward, he will jump up and give you two slaps!"


    Zhang Dong flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said with a smile: "I hope third uncle can get up, but his current situation is a little hanging!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "what do you say?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "don''t worry. The doctor said that he was hit in the head. It''s not a big problem. It will take at least a week to wake up."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Listening to his tone just now, he felt that Zhang Chengming was going to hang up!


    "No wonder grandpa is so unkind to third uncle."


    Zhang Dong sighed: "it''s not easy to be an ordinary family. It''s good not to slap him."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "who knows, maybe you can wait for your third uncle to wake up and ask him face to face what he thought at the beginning. It''s so hard to think."


    Zhang Dong shook his head again and again. "I can''t ask about it. Even if I have a good relationship with my third uncle, I can''t ask about it casually."


    Ye Xuan asked, "the old man said that your third uncle''s work was probably done by the Liu family. What does that mean? Have you heard any news?"


    Zhang Dong said silently, "I also want to find out which bastard moved his hand on my third uncle, so I found the driver who caused the accident, but it''s an ordinary person."


    "Looking at his appearance, it''s not like pretending. Maybe it''s an ordinary accident, so the third uncle was admitted to the hospital."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "did you see the page of Liu Feng?"


    "Liu Feng? Third aunt''s brother?"


    Zhang Dong opened the information about Liu Feng in doubt, then looked at it and said, "don''t you just owe some gambling debts? These goods often do these things. My third uncle helped settle them. My third uncle told me several times."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "do your three aunts know?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "Uncle three said they were all family members, and the company was finally for the Liu family. It doesn''t matter whether aunt three knows it or not..."


    "So your third aunt doesn''t know about it, and her parents don''t know about it?"


    "It should be... Wait!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with an eyebrow and said, "do you doubt that Liu Feng might have dried it? Is it impossible? The goods are a loser. He dares to fight the third uncle? Besides, all his sources of income are taken from the third uncle. Without the third uncle, he will go West and North?"


    Ye Xuan looked at his nails and said with a smile, "without your third uncle, the whole group is his. What northwest wind does he drink?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly changed, his eyes became more sharp, frowned and thought.


    "It was originally your family affair. I shouldn''t have asked about it, but I think the old man can''t be angry, and you asked me to help investigate some information. I''ll talk about it. As for whether it''s true, it depends on how you check it."


    Ye Xuan smiled, shrugged and said, "if it wasn''t the Liu family, it would certainly be the best, but I think the old man''s reaction that day seems to know some secrets... What do you think?"


    "I think?"


    Zhang Dong pointed to his nose and said with a speechless face, "I feel like a fart! I don''t know anything. I got the third uncle''s information from you. You let me check an egg."


    Ye Xuan lost his smile and shook his head. No matter whether it was done by the Liu family or not, I believe with old man Zhang''s temper, he will find out.


    If it''s just an accident and it''s not the Liu family, then the Liu family will never have an accident, but if it''s the Liu family, then the Liu family may play with eggs.


    Ding Ding.


    Zhang Dong took out his mobile phone and took a look. He suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Go and find out the origin of the man who hit your third uncle. You should make it clear!"


    Zhang Dong was confused. How did the old man think of it and leave it to himself?


    "Grandpa, isn''t that appropriate?"


    "You don''t want to?"

 Chapter 813

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Dong rubbed his head with some melancholy and sighed.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. What did the old man say to him that would make him look like this?


    "Grandpa asked me to check the driver who caused the accident again."


    Zhang Dong took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "I want to check him clearly. I''m afraid I''ll find out what underwear he wore on the day of the accident."


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth and said, "the old man didn''t say anything about the Liu family?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "no, I still want to get some news from him, but he didn''t say it."


    Ye Xuan sighed. There was no way.


    Only the parties know what''s inside. Zhang Chengming is unconscious, and the Liu family is far away in Chuzhou. They want to find out what''s inside, either through the old man or the Liu family. Now the old man doesn''t talk, so only the Liu family are left.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with bright eyes and said with a smile: "brother, are you interested in traveling with me?"


    "Travel?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. The old man just asked you to check the accident driver. You''re going to travel in the twinkling of an eye. Your thinking is a little far away.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "yes, I''ll take you to Chuzhou."


    Ye Xuan suddenly said with a sneer, "do you want me to go to Chuzhou with you to check the Liu family?"


    When ye Xuan saw through his mind, Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "brother, you are a master. Although I can handle the investigation of people, I always feel insecure without you!"


    "And I''m going to Chuzhou this time. I''m a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Without you, I''m likely to be killed by the Liu family as soon as I arrived in Chuzhou!"


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s pitiful appearance, ye Xuan shriveled and said, "even if it''s your third uncle''s business, it''s really the Liu family. They don''t dare to fight you openly unless they want to die."


    Zhang Dong smashed his mouth and said, "I''m not sure."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. As soon as he was about to refuse Zhang Dong''s proposal, he saw the news sent by Li Xueting.


    "Brother Xuan, are you free? We want to send someone to Chuzhou, but we can''t leave now. Do you have time to go to Chuzhou?"


    This message was sent yesterday, and ye Xuan didn''t see it until he took his cell phone at this time.


    Ye Xuan doubtfully returns a message to Li Xueting, and then Li Xueting calls.


    "Brother Xuan, I finally found your man."


    "What the hell is it?"


    "We are not developing the company''s business rapidly here. We are all busy. Moreover, the company in Chuzhou is about to get on the right track and needs a person to watch it. Therefore, after discussion, we think you are the most suitable for the past, so we have to trouble you."


    This was very embarrassing. Ye Xuan grabbed his hair in silence. "Is there no other suitable candidate?"


    "Brother Xuan, don''t you know the development speed of the company? It''s too late to recruit more people."


    Ye Xuan was suddenly silent, because with life prolonging drugs and top technology, coupled with various black technologies, the company under his control developed at a speed that is absolutely unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Nowadays, a black technology is enough for a company to grow rapidly into an enterprise giant, not to mention the company created by so many black technologies in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Therefore, the company''s steps are too fast, and qualified and capable employees can''t keep up, so there is such an embarrassing situation.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and wondered if he would find more backbone in the future. In this way, he could easily ignore these troublesome things.


    "All right, I''ll be there later."


    "I knew brother Xuan was the best. When we found the right person, we''ll send him there right away. It''s hard for brother Xuan, MUA."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, hung up the phone and saw Zhang Dong staring at himself with a smile.


    Ye Xuan coughed and said, "you''re going to Chuzhou. For brotherhood''s sake, I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Dong sneered: "ha ha."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong smiled contemptuously and said, "the next time you call, you can turn down the volume so that I can''t hear it!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless and glared at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "if you want to go to Chuzhou, you can go to Chuzhou. He also said that for the sake of brotherhood, tut Tut, you are interesting enough."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "forget it, you take your Yangguan Road, I take my single wooden bridge, don''t give it away."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Dong immediately counselled and said with a hehe smile: "no, brother, I''m kidding you. Look at you."


    Said Zhang Dongqiao an orchid finger and emptily ordered Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan immediately gave a thrill and said with a disgusting look: "almost. When will you go to Chuzhou?"


    "There''s nothing left or right. Why don''t you go now?"


    Zhang Dong thought carefully and said with a smile, "I''ll let someone send us there."


    Ye Xuan scoffed at Zhang Dong''s words. It''s clear that the goods can''t wait to find out the reasons. They still find so many excuses.


    "Don''t you check the driver who caused the accident?"


    "Don''t worry, when I came, I already asked Li Yuan to check."


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said, "don''t think that only the old man will care about the third uncle. I also take it to heart."


    Ye Xuan nodded. They got up and left the villa and took a bus to Chuzhou.


    At this time, in a high-end hotel in Chuzhou, Liu Feng looked gloomy at the bodyguard man in front of him and said, "he''s not dead?"


    "Unconscious in bed, the doctor said he would wake up within a week."


    "Don''t wake him up!"


    Liu Feng''s eyes were full of cruelty and said, "if he wakes up, we are all over!"


    "What does the boss want to do?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes twinkled and said coldly, "find someone to kill him! Isn''t he unconscious? Then pay him and give him medicine so that he can''t wake up all his life!"


    The bodyguard hesitated and said, "but boss, no matter what, he is always from Zhangjia. Once we do this, if we are found..."


    Liu fengleng interrupted him with a snort and said, "he has become like this now. Even if we don''t do it, will he let us go after he wakes up?"


    The bodyguard suddenly became silent. Zhang Chengming was hit like this. Once he woke up, it would be a great disaster for the Liu family.


    "I know what to do!"


    "Don''t miss this time!"

 Chapter 814

    Chuzhou is close to the coast, and its commerce and trade industry is very developed. It is precisely for various reasons that Chuzhou has become a paradise for entrepreneurs and created many rich people!


    In just three years, Zhang Chengming was able to quickly build Liu''s company worth only one million into a business group worth hundreds of millions, which accounted for a lot of geographical advantages.


    After they got off the plane, ye Xuan took a taxi and left the airport, but they quarreled for a while about where to go.


    Zhang Dong felt that since he came to the Liu family to determine the truth, he simply went to the Liu family to ask clearly, but it was strongly discouraged by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan felt that when he came to Chuzhou this time, he still had to consider the affairs of Dao company. In addition, if the two went directly to Liu''s house, would the other party really be willing to tell the truth? This is clearly testing each other''s IQ!


    "Shall we choose a compromise?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "you go to Longda group first, and I''ll go to Liu''s house to explore?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "are you stupid? Whether you or other people in Zhangjia, as long as they arrive at Liu''s house, they won''t understand your intention? It''s clear that they want to ask for guilt. Do you think they will explain honestly?"


    "Instead of going to Liu''s house at this time, it''s better to go to the company with me and get familiar with the company''s personnel. We can get some useful news from these people!"


    "Don''t forget that the people of Longda group are all local people from Chuzhou. Don''t they know that your third uncle has built a business group worth hundreds of millions in just three years? Maybe they can tell the truth except for some hidden things!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with some intention. Ye Xuan said this to his heart.


    Most of the people of Longda group are local people in Chuzhou, and his third Uncle Zhang Chengming has been developing in Chuzhou these years. If you want to understand Zhang Chengming, you can understand it more clearly from the mouth of local people in Chuzhou.


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said, "I''ll go directly to Liu''s house. Will they drive me out?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s impossible to drive out. Whether it''s in the face of Zhang Jia or your third uncle, they will warmly entertain you, especially your third aunt. However, your third aunt has such a good relationship with your third uncle that the Liu family won''t hide these things from you?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up and finally understood, "yes, what you said is reasonable! I also want to get some useful information from my third aunt, but now it seems that it is very possible that the Liu family was hiding from her when they were doing these things!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "so now come with me to the company. When the company''s affairs are solved, it''s not too late to go to Liu''s house after we ask for some specific information!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "do you want to bring me to your company and let me be a free labor force for you?"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled and looked disdainful: "for a labor force like you, I still need you, and you touch your chest and ask yourself, what can you do?!"


    What he said hurt people, but Zhang Dong really looked down and thought for a while. His face was full of a smile and said, "eat, drink and have fun?"


    Ye Xuan: "


    I don''t know why, ye Xuan suddenly wants to slap Zhang Dong. This goods is really short of smoke!


    If the old man heard this, it would be a big play!


    The two arrived at Longda group by car. Longda group is a subsidiary of Pharmaceutical Group in Chuzhou with a registered capital of 100 million. The preliminary preparations have been almost ready, and the rest is open for business.


    However, as Li Xueting said, there are not enough talents in Longda group. In addition to the backbone of some companies, there are very few senior decision-makers!


    Even if Li Xueting plans to transfer some staff from the head office to stabilize the situation temporarily, after the early stage is stable, she is recruiting suitable senior managers, but it is too late.


    "Gentlemen, who are you looking for?"


    Ye Xuan walked into the company and looked around.


    Zhang Dong, in particular, has a cheap look on his face, which even makes people doubt whether the goods are here to steal.


    The receptionist at the counter stopped Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan said, "we were sent by the head office. Who is the person in charge of Longda group now?"


    There was a little surprise on the front desk lady''s face. The people sent by the head office can''t be ignored!


    "Gentlemen, please follow me!"


    With a smile on her face, the receptionist took Ye Xuan and them to the reception room, then went to two cups of coffee and said, "gentlemen, wait a minute. I''ll contact manager Wang now."


    Ye Xuan nodded, and the receptionist left straight away.


    "Yes, I thought your subsidiary just fooled around. You''re playing a big game!"


    Zhang Dong stood by the window, looked at the scenery in the distance and said, "for such a small subsidiary, you can inject 100 million. I admire it!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. He didn''t seem to have heard of Zhang Dong''s ridicule. He stared at the company code he had just brought.


    The company''s code is made by a man named Wang rentao. The code is good, but I don''t know how the company operates.


    Deng Deng.


    A burst of footsteps came, and a middle-aged man with eyes came in with a smile.


    "Two... President ye?"


    Wang rentao subconsciously said hello to Ye Xuan. Suddenly, he raised his head and startled him.


    Ye Xuan was stunned. Does he recognize me?


    "Are you?"


    "My name is Wang rentao. I''m in charge of the company now."


    Wang rentao introduced himself quickly, walked to Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "President Li said that the head office would send someone. Unexpectedly, President ye came in person. It really surprised me!"


    "Cough!"


    Zhang Dong coughed twice and looked at Wang rentao with a little dissatisfaction.


    No one in your eyes? I''ve been standing here for so long that you don''t know how to say hello?


    Wang rentao looked puzzled: "who is this?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly became silly. You don''t know me if you know ye Xuan?


    "This is Zhang Dong, from Zhang Jia."


    "Childe Zhang?!"


    On Wang rentao''s face, a sincere smile appeared in an instant, "I''ve heard about you for a long time, I''ve heard about you for a long time."


    Zhang Dong is just a few white eyed responses to Wang rentao''s attitude. If it weren''t for ye Xuan, you would have heard about it for a long time.

 Chapter 815

    Now that Wang rentao recognizes himself, it''s easy to do.


    Ye Xuan didn''t gossip too much with him, and directly asked, "how''s the company recently?"


    Wang rentao said, "Mr. Ye, we are preparing to start business here, but we have been dragging on because of some trivial things and our shortage of manpower. If there were suitable manpower, we would have run normally."


    Speaking of the shortage of manpower, Wang rentao looked helpless: "I called President Li several times, but President Li really couldn''t transfer manpower. Let me think of a way locally, but the value of talents here has really increased!"


    "If the top backbone of each company wants to be recruited, they have to raise their original salary by 30%. One or two people are OK, but if they come with a team, it will be a lot of expenses this time."


    "At present, there are 40 million available funds in the company''s account, but there are 30 million to prepare for the factory. Once we dig people, we have no money to use!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Wang rentao, the manager, was quite competent. He handled the company''s affairs in an orderly manner, which provided a great help for the operation of the company.


    Zhang Dong looked up at Wang rentao and said with a smile, "it''s not just the problem of money. It''s not easy. Just tell Li Xueting directly. The worst thing for you is money."


    Ye Xuan glared at Zhang Dong. If so, why set up this subsidiary and spend money?


    Wang rentao smiled awkwardly. Naturally, he would not take Zhang Dong''s words seriously. But now he really has no way, not only the shortage of staff, but also some people in the company disagree with him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Ye, what do you think of the matter of manpower?"


    "It''s easy to solve the problem. Li Xueting is already preparing and will send someone over soon. You don''t have to worry about that!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "well, since you''re here today, go around the company and lead the way."


    Wang rentao nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, President ye, childe Zhang, please follow me."


    The office location of the company is 200 square meters, but at present, only a few posts have suitable manpower, and there is an almost general gap. This is what Wang rentao said about the shortage of manpower.


    Ye Xuan followed Wang rentao behind. After looking at the office in front of him, he had a little understanding in his heart. It seems that if he wants to make the subsidiaries here operate quickly, he needs enough talent supply.


    "How do you do things? I give you money to play here every day?"


    When Wang rentao and ye Xuan walked to their office, there were bursts of angry scolds in the office of a deputy manager.


    Through the glass window, you can see a portly man sitting in an office chair, constantly criticizing a young man.


    "Who is that man? His position is not high, but he is quite angry!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Dong looked at Wang rentao and asked.


    With a little embarrassment on Wang rentao''s face, he said: "he is Liu wenhuai, deputy manager of our company. He has joined our company for three months. Although he has a bad temper, he still has some ability."


    The criticized young employee came out of the office with an embarrassed face. When he saw Wang rentao, he came straight over.


    "Manager Wang, the deputy manager doesn''t approve."


    "Huh?"


    Wang rentao didn''t expect that the people under his command were severely scolded by Liu wenhuai because of the things he prepared. His face was a little ugly.


    However, the two of Ye Xuan were present and didn''t say much. They smiled and said, "go back and have a look. Is there anything that needs to be changed? We''ll go to my office and have a good talk."


    The young employee was puzzled and said, "but manager Wang, we insisted on doing this project for a week, and you reviewed it and thought it was feasible. Why do you need to change it now?"


    Wang rentao frowned and said secretly that this man really has no eyesight. Don''t you see I''m receiving guests? He''s still pestering here.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "who is that? Bring me the documents."


    Wang rentao nodded and said, "show Mr. Zhang."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong took the document with a smile. After reading it carefully, a trace of playfulness appeared on his face. Then he handed it to Ye Xuan and said, "you can have a look, too."


    Ye Xuan frowned and took the document. It was about the location of the factory.


    Three cost-effective comparisons have been made. Among the three choices, the priority selected sites have been clearly marked with the approval of Wang rentao, and there are many detailed comparisons.


    It''s reasonable that this should be a more suitable place, but the deputy manager didn''t approve it, which is a little interesting.


    No wonder Zhang Donggang winked at himself with a bad smile. There was an internal contradiction.


    "Manager Wang, what is the background of this deputy manager?"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s active inquiry, Wang rentao hesitated and said, "manager Liu was the manager of Shengmao group before. Later, because he couldn''t do it in Shengmao group, he took the initiative to transfer to our company. Because he came a little later than me, he became my deputy."


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly, but Zhang Dong said with a smile: "is he not satisfied with you?"


    Wang rentao''s face changed slightly and said with an embarrassed smile, "everyone works for the company. There''s nothing to be satisfied with."


    Zhang Dong said again, "according to your meaning, he doesn''t accept you and feels that his ability is above you, so he won''t approve your approval?"


    Wang rentao nodded awkwardly, but there was some expectation in his heart. Now it''s president Ye face to face. Will ye Xuan open him?


    Although Wang rentao is a manager, he has not been able to get rid of Liu wenhuai. After all, the appointment was sent by the head office, but now the big boss is in front of him, which is hard to say.


    "Let him come to your office, too."


    Ye Xuan handed the documents in his hand to the young employee and said, "just follow this plan!"


    "This..."


    "Follow what President ye said and ask manager Liu to come to my office."


    Wang rentao''s voice fell, and the young employee nodded and left.


    "Mr. Ye Zhang, go to my office."


    Wang rentao smiled and took Ye Xuan into his office. The environment was not bad, but it was also regular.


    As soon as the two of Ye Xuan sat down, the door was opened. Liu wenhuai strode in and said, "manager Wang, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 816

    Wang rentao nodded and pointed to the sofa on one side. Liu wenhuai was not polite. He sat directly on the sofa and looked at Ye Xuan curiously. He always felt familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    When Liu wenhuai was about to ask about the identity of Ye Xuan, Wang rentao had put a teacup in front of Ye Xuan and him.


    "Manager Liu, these two are sent by the head office."


    Wang rentao originally wanted to tell Liu wenhuai the identity of Ye Xuan, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s eyes, he changed his caliber.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to tell Liu wenhuai frankly about the identity of Ye Xuan. After all, he had a good chance to kill Liu wenhuai this time. He couldn''t wait. How could he tell Liu wenhuai so smoothly about the identity of Ye Xuan.


    "From the head office?"


    Liu wenhuai nodded and said with a smile, "our subsidiary really needs some people, but President Li photographed two people. Is that too perfunctory? Anyway, we also do our duty for the subsidiary. Why can''t she support us?"


    Zhang Dong took the lead in saying, "manager Liu, you said you did your duty for your subsidiary, but what do I think? You were not satisfied with manager Wang''s choice of location just now?"


    Facing Zhang Dong''s question, ye Xuan smiled and looked at Liu wenhuai.


    Liu wenhuai smiled and said, "in fact, it''s not that I''m not satisfied with the three places selected by manager Wang, but that I have a better choice. Why do I have to choose the place selected by manager Wang?"


    Wang rentao frowned and said, "manager Liu, your place is just bought from the wine table. This kind of credibility is not high."


    Liu wenhuai was a little upset and said, "manager Wang, President Li and I have known each other for more than ten years. If I hadn''t spoken, he wouldn''t have promised to give us the land near the sea. How can we trust him?"


    "Besides, you don''t see how many companies have failed to succeed in wanting this land. Now this land is available, why don''t we get it? Is it because the price he gives is slightly higher? But high also has high benefits!"


    "After building factories near the coast, we can greatly broaden the channels through maritime transportation, which is far more convenient than land transportation and has more shipments. Why not?"


    Through their dialogue, ye Xuan understood something roughly.


    The three sites selected by Wang rentao are well located and cost-effective, but Liu wenhuai got a site through his contacts, and the land is close to the sea. Compared with the three sites selected by Wang rentao, it is better, but the relative price is also higher.


    Wang rentao frowned and said, "manager Liu, you should understand that there are only 40 million available funds in our company''s account. Once all of them are invested in this land, how will it be produced at that time?"


    Liu wenhuai said confidently, "even if there is no appropriation from the head office, we can borrow from the bank through this land. As long as we develop smoothly, we can earn it back smoothly without three months."


    Wang rentao shook his head and said, "confidence is a good thing, but it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents. Once one of the links goes wrong, there will be a capital fracture on our side. At that time, we still need to ask the head office for help!"


    Liu wenhuai shrugged: "there is no way to make a steady profit in business. If so, I hope to make one."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan, with a smile on his face, as if he was waiting for ye Xuan''s choice.


    One is the choice with relatively high risk but greater return, and the other is the decision to win in stability. Which is more suitable for the current development?


    Ye Xuan stared at Liu wenhuai, smiled and said, "I don''t know how manager Liu got this land from President Li. What are your plans to expand the sea channel?"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s question, Liu wenhuai paid more attention. After all, he came from the head office, so he should pay more attention to it.


    "When I was in Shengmao group, I had a lot of contacts with Li. The relationship was fairly good, and now he wanted to change hands, so I took the initiative to contact him. Of course, business is business. Although we have a good relationship, we can''t break the business because of our friendship."


    "Moreover, there are still many channels at sea in President Li''s company. As long as we have a good relationship with President Li, it will be easy to broaden the channels through his ship at that time?"


    President Li is president Li again. Liu wenhuai''s few words are inseparable from President Li, which makes Ye Xuan hesitate a little more in his heart.


    This guy contacted and took a suitable piece of land by relying on his personal relationship, and the channel still went from President Li, which made Ye Xuan doubt whether the goods had secretly reached any agreement with President Li.


    After thinking over and over again, ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I think manager Wang''s proposal is good and seeks victory in stability. After all, now is the time when the new company has just started, so it''s not suitable to take risks."


    Hearing the speech, Liu wenhuai shrugged his shoulders, looked embarrassed and said, "if so, the agreement between me and President Li will be invalid."


    "What agreement?"


    Wang rentao looked puzzled. He had never heard of an agreement between them before.


    Liu wenhuai said faintly, "in order to ensure that we will take this land, President Li asked me to pay a deposit of 3 million in advance. I''ve already called before and I''m going to tell you. Unexpectedly, you chose another place."


    It turned out to be this. Ye Xuan nodded with some understanding. It''s not a big deal.


    Wang rentao frowned and said, "is it wrong for manager Liu to do so? Without my permission, he directly uses the company''s funds?"


    Liu wenhuai said lightly, "I am the deputy manager. For the development of the company, I have the right to use the company''s public funds."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "stop arguing and just get the money back."


    Liu wenhuai said, "I can''t get it back. If I don''t buy land, I''ll break the contract."


    It''s embarrassing.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan speechless and felt that Liu wenhuai had a feeling of cutting first and then playing.


    Wang rentao said angrily, "Liu wenhuai, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Li Song''s company is about to collapse. Now it needs funds to be returned. Do you have any secret transactions?"


    As soon as Wang rentao said this, ye Xuan''s face was a little more confused.


    "Nonsense!" Liu wenhuai said coldly, "I''m for the development of the company. Don''t talk about it!"


    Wang rentao said coldly, "I didn''t intend to expose you, but you shouldn''t cut first and then play. Give Li Song three million yuan for nothing!"

 Chapter 817

    Ye Xuan frowned and glanced at Wang rentao and Liu wenhuai.


    Can it be said that Wang rentao knows some of the secrets, so he thinks Liu wenhuai''s actions on this land are driven by some interests? Or did Liu wenhuai secretly unite with President Li Song and deliberately pit the company''s money?


    Ye Xuan is a fog at one end. He is somewhat skeptical and vigilant towards Wang rentao and Liu wenhuai, but Zhang Dong is different. He has a smile and looks like watching a play.


    In Zhang Dong''s opinion, anyway, this company is not his own. Whatever his problems, ye Xuan came to solve them in the end. Anyway, it has nothing to do with yourself. How cool is watching the play?


    Wang rentao sneered: "manager Liu, don''t think you hide well. I don''t know the relationship between you and Li Song. Before, when you were still in Shengmao group, you had a close relationship with Li Song, and you often communicate with each other!"


    "There was a rumor in Shengmao group that you worked together secretly and stole a lot of money from the company, so you were kicked out. However, due to face loss, Shengmao group did not make the matter public. Now you dare to say that all this is for the company? I''m afraid it''s not for the company''s money!"


    Liu wenhuai looked gloomy and sneered: "Manager Wang, don''t spit out blood just because I didn''t agree with your approval! Why did I leave Shengmao group before? You can ask. When did the gossip of others come to your mouth and become evidence? I have a good relationship with President Li, but it doesn''t hinder the normal communication and transaction between us!"


    "Every customer can win only through continuous communication and understanding. I have done so much to win more customers for the company. Isn''t this reason sufficient?"


    "As for what you said, President Li''s company is now in some trouble. I admit that''s right. If not, how can I get this land from him at such a low price?"


    "Wang rentao, feel your conscience and ask yourself whether you have made a profit when you get the land close to the coastline at a price of 40 million. Look at other companies. How many can get such land at such a low price?"


    The male says the male is reasonable, and the female says the female is reasonable.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his head with a headache on his face. These two people have their own views, and from the words of these two people, ye Xuan is not easy to identify. Who is doing things secretly.


    As soon as Liu wenhuai finished the call, he sneered again: "manager Wang, since I joined the company, you have been dissatisfied with me. I also heard that you want to put your nephew on the top. Do you want to run on me while the two are present, so that they can tell the general company that I am a opportunist. After taking me away, let your nephew on the top!"


    Wang rentao immediately looked angry and said, "nonsense, when will I let my nephew up?"


    Liu wenhuai sneered, "how do you know? I''m secretly making an agreement with President Li?"


    Wang rentao was speechless and his face was unusually ugly.


    "All right, all right, stop arguing. It makes my head big!"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "we''re here to see how the company is doing, not to listen to your quarrel. Is it interesting?"


    Seeing Zhang Dong say so, Wang rentao''s faces showed some embarrassment one after another, smiled and didn''t quarrel again.


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan with a thoughtful face and said with a smile: "As I said, you just write out all your ideas, make a report, and then send it to the head office for your boss to make a ruling. Isn''t it solved? What a simple thing, why do you make it so complicated and quarrel over it? Can you play friendly in the future?"


    Liu wenhuai drank a cup of tea silently. Wang rentao looked at Ye Xuan with a twitching face. The boss is here. Do you still need to do a good job of the documents and send them to the head office?


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face. He was full of unhappiness. The good guy actually put what responsibility on my head. Do I look so idle?


    "He''s right. You don''t have to quarrel first. Write down your ideas and write out all the advantages and disadvantages. Then you''ll know by comparison!"


    Ye Xuan also has no way at the moment. He can only make peace temporarily. As for who they are, we''ll talk about it later.


    However, for now, ye Xuan thinks Wang rentao is doing well. It''s not preconceived, but ye Xuan''s more recognized style of working for Wang rentao to win steadily.


    "OK."


    Liu wenhuai nodded and said, "then I''ll write down the detailed process, advantages and disadvantages, and show you two."


    Wang rentao also smiled and nodded, indicating that he would follow Ye Xuan''s instructions.


    Liu wenhuai got up with a smile and said, "why don''t you two come to Chuzhou for the first time? Let me be a host and take you around Chuzhou."


    On hearing this, Zhang Dong suddenly came to the spirit: "good."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong, thought and didn''t refuse. He nodded in response to the matter.


    "Two, please."


    Liu wenhuai got up with a smile and invited Ye Xuan to leave.


    Wang rentao frowned and tried to stop him, but he was interrupted by Ye Xuan: "why don''t you join manager Wang?"


    Wang rentao hesitated for a moment. He wanted to refuse, but ye Xuan spoke. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    Zhang Dong clapped his hands and said with a smile, "just look at this one. Why get angry? Let''s go."


    Liu wenhuai acted as a driver. Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong sat in the back and asked with a smile: "by the way, when I came, I heard that Chuzhou is rich in talents. Many large companies are made from small companies that are unknown."


    "That''s right."


    Wang rentao nodded and said, "there are many small companies with great potential that can''t be seen in a short time, but once they are given the opportunity, they will soar!"


    Liu wenhuai also smiled and said, "just like the door-to-door son-in-law of the Liu family, it''s really a talent!"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other. Qi Qi came to the spirit and asked, "who is manager Liu talking about?"


    "Zhang Chengming."


    Wang rentao said with a smile: "this person has a great mind, but in just three years, he has forcibly pulled Liu''s company back from the brink of bankruptcy, and created hundreds of millions of benefits. It''s unimaginable."

 Chapter 818

    When it comes to business, Zhang Dong keeps asking questions and wants to get more useful information from Wang rentao.


    However, unexpectedly, Wang rentao and Zhang Chengming know a lot about Zhang Chengming.


    Liu wenhuai said: "that President Zhang is really a person with ability and means! When I was in Shengmao group, I cooperated with President Zhang once. They may not think that President Zhang only has a model of a new product in his hand and doesn''t even have the materials to produce. He dares to go to our company to cooperate! If it was done on someone else, I''m afraid he would have been kicked out!"


    "But Mr. Zhang''s eloquence was amazing, and he was very rigorous in the market investigation. He dressed our boss for three hours and promised to invest. That was the time when Mr. Zhang soared to the sky, together with the Liu family!"


    "Whenever I think of this, I regret it at the beginning. Why didn''t I follow president Zhang and learn some fur? It''s a pity, a pity!"


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Chengming were surprised. Zhang Chengming not only broke the boat, but also had enough ability to turn the Liu family from loss to profit.


    Wang rentao also said with admiration on his face: "manager Liu is right. The original transaction really made the Liu family take off in an instant. Now I think of it, I''m still a little scared!"


    "At that time, Zhang always got investment, but people who didn''t know where they came from suddenly gave orders to various companies. If anyone dared to do business with President Zhang, he would be the enemy. Be careful about his company and whether he could hold it smoothly."


    "For a time, many companies broke off contact with President Zhang one after another, but in spite of this, president Zhang still got enough resources by virtue of his excellent personal ability and rose against the trend."


    Ye Xuan subconsciously looked at Zhang Dong, who suddenly appeared and embarrassed Zhang Chengming. Why does it sound so like a hand sent by Master Zhang?


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself, Zhang Dong''s face also showed some embarrassment, nodded silently and admitted it.


    "But then again, although President Zhang has risen with the Liu family, the practices of the Liu family over the years are really despised."


    Wang rentao sighed: "although President Zhang is the son-in-law on the door, he has the ability and means. As we all know, but Liu Yuan of the Liu family doesn''t trust him. President Zhang works hard at the front to create profits, and Liu Yuan secretly transfers assets behind his back."


    "Alas, that is, president Zhang has a big heart. He will stick to it for Mrs. Liu, otherwise anyone will turn against the Liu family in the blink of an eye!"


    Liu wenhuai nodded approvingly: "I remember at the beginning, but many top groups sent invitations to president Zhang and offered many generous rewards. Unfortunately, president Zhang recognized the Liu family. Otherwise, president Zhang is definitely doing more now."


    Ye Xuan whispered, "your third uncle is quite awesome."


    Zhang Dongman proudly raised his chin and felt quite proud of him: "that''s what my third uncle can''t compare with anyone."


    After laughing, Zhang Dong asked again, "I heard that President Zhang seems to have gone to the devil city recently?"


    Wang rentao shook his head and said, "this is not clear, but President Zhang will go to the magic capital every year. As for what to do, everyone is not clear. However, there is a rumor that President Zhang''s home is in the magic capital and his identity is noble, but it has not been confirmed."


    Liu wenhuai laughed and said, "you are all from the headquarters. This should be clearer than us?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I just heard some, but I''m not sure."


    Liu wenhuai said, "according to the information I got, president Zhang seems to be from Zhangjia. As for whether he is from Zhangjia, no one knows. Even the people of the Liu family are tight lipped about this matter and won''t mention it at all."


    Ye Xuan looked at Liu wenhuai with a surprised face. This goods is a talent!


    You know everything. You know everything.


    Even if Zhang Chengming is from Zhangjia, it can be asked clearly.


    "No way."


    Wang rentao shook his head suspiciously and said, "if President Zhang is really from Zhangjia, how can he join the Liu family? Besides, even if President Zhang is willing to join the Liu family for the sake of beauty, old man Zhang will agree? You can''t kill him!"


    Ye Xuan almost didn''t laugh. When he looked at Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong twitched and nodded. His third uncle was beaten several times and admitted to the hospital.


    Wang rentao suddenly asked, "does the headquarters have a crush on President Zhang and want to dig president Zhang over?"


    Liu wenhuai was surprised and said, "this is unrealistic. Unless Zhang and Liu break up, it''s as difficult as heaven to dig Zhang."


    "No, just ask."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "by the way, I heard that Liu Feng seems to be a playboy?"


    Wang rentao shrugged and said, "yes, Mr. Zhang is fighting in the mall, and the Liu family''s father and son are doing things in the back! I remember a few days ago, Liu Feng seems to have lost tens of millions again, but he was flattened by Mr. Zhang."


    Liu wenhuai sighed, "if I had such a good brother-in-law, I would play harder than Liu Feng."


    Wang rentao looked contemptuous: "come on, you let your mother give you a sister at this time?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Liu wenhuai was 40 or 50 years old and asked his parents to give birth to a sister. Wang rentao could really think of it.


    Liu wenhuai looked angry: "Wang rentao, can you speak human words?"


    Wang rentao glanced at Liu wenhuai with a smile and said, "concentrate on driving. There are four people in the car!"


    Liu wenhuai said angrily, "if it weren''t for Mr. Ye and them in the car, I would kill you here with you!"


    Zhang Dong asked with a smile: "just now you said that President Zhang was in charge in front, and the Liu family father and son were making trouble in the back. Can you tell us more?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    Wang rentao subconsciously replied, but Liu wenhuai quickly turned back: "then you can''t make a long story short?!"


    Wang rentao looked at Liu wenhuai coldly, snorted with dissatisfaction, and said: "although President Zhang is a burden, the Liu family still can''t trust President Zhang. It is said that he has taken several hundred million from President Zhang and invested in several companies, but the result is unsatisfactory..."


    Liu wenhuai disdained and said, "that''s unsatisfactory? That''s throwing money! Hundreds of millions of dollars are thrown into the water. It''s unsatisfactory if you don''t see a splash!"

 Chapter 819

    Wang rentao doesn''t know much about Zhang Chengming, which is far less detailed than Liu wenhuai.


    This product is clear about the actions of the Liu family over the years. It really takes Zhang Chengming as an idol.


    Liu wenhuai really made it clear how much money Liu''s father and son had transferred and roughly invested in those companies. They lost everything. What else did Liu''s father and son gamble outside.


    Even once, when Liu wenhuai talked with Li Song, he saw the card game organized by Li Song.


    That time, Liu Yuan lost 100 million on the spot.


    After hearing these things from the two of them, ye Xuan roughly understood why when he was in the hospital, when old man Zhang saw Zhang Chengming seriously injured and unconscious, he angrily said that the Liu family did it!


    As for what the Liu family has done over the years, anyone will doubt that Zhang Chengming''s car accident was secretly played by the Liu family.


    I hope I can kill Zhang Chengming with the help of an accidental car accident, and then take back Zhang Chengming''s company.


    After a banquet, the two of Ye Xuan stayed in the hotel under the arrangement of Liu wenhuai.


    As soon as ye Xuan entered the room, Zhang Dong followed.


    "What''s up?"


    "I think it''s really possible that the Liu family did the third uncle''s business."


    Zhang Dong''s face was serious. It was obviously something heard from Liu wenhuai''s second population, which vaguely confirmed the fact that the Liu family would start with Zhang Chengming.


    But Zhang Dong doesn''t understand. Are the people of the Liu family stupid!


    It is obvious that Zhang Chengming is constantly accumulating wealth for the Liu family, but the Liu family has to do something to kill the chicken and lay the egg!


    What are the benefits for the Liu family?


    Besides, Zhang Chengming has done so much. In the end, aren''t they all from the Liu family? Are they so stupid to do such things?


    Ye Xuan lay on the sofa, rubbed his head and said, "at present, it''s very possible that the Liu family did it, but I''m not sure. It''s really the Liu family. Don''t forget, the driver who caused the accident is very strange to Zhang Chengming and doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between them."


    Zhang Dong stretched and said, "it''s precisely because of this that I feel very confused. Why should the Liu family do something to my third uncle? What''s the meaning of them killing chickens and eggs?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "if I knew, I wouldn''t talk nonsense with you here."


    Zhang Dong was speechless and stared at Ye Xuan bitterly.


    Ye Xuan scratched his head. Then again, what did the Liu family do for?


    Zhang Chengming is accumulating wealth for the Liu family, but the people of the Liu family are making a stumbling block behind. What are the people of the Liu family afraid of?


    Are you afraid that Zhang Chengming will run away with money, or that Zhang Chengming will transfer these properties to his own name?


    However, for whatever reason, Zhang Chengming earned the money himself and had nothing to do with the Liu family. If anything, the Liu family provided a bankrupt company and his daughter.


    Or does the Liu family think that the current scale of the company is enough and want to step down and better control their property?


    "Now all the news we get is from Liu wenhuai and Wang rentao. If you want to really find out about the people of the Liu family and your third uncle, I think you should inquire about it secretly."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "maybe your third uncle knew these things long ago, or even knew them clearly, or did he deliberately let the Liu family do it wantonly?"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Zhang Dong immediately shook his head and denied Ye Xuan''s idea.


    Zhang Dong is very familiar with his third uncle. Although Zhang Chengming seems to be a very gentle person on the surface, once he is irritated, he will do absolutely crazy things.


    Not to mention anything else, he took the initiative to join the Liu family, and was beaten several times by the old man. After being hospitalized, he still hasn''t changed. It''s enough to see that in the face of the difficulties of the Liu family, will Zhang Chengming have any reaction?


    No matter how he said it, Zhang Dong felt it didn''t make sense. The third uncle must have known some of them, but he couldn''t be sure, so he didn''t start with the Liu family.


    Once these things are determined, with the third uncle''s temperament, it must be difficult for the Liu family to eat and go.


    "I know the third uncle''s temperament very well. He won''t know these things without doing it."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "do you think it''s because of your three aunts?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong was silent.


    Thinking seriously, I felt that what ye Xuan said was not unreasonable.


    Because of the third aunt, the third uncle hasn''t come home all these years. Even if he is beaten violently, he still doesn''t change his heart. We can see the feelings between them. If the third aunt reconciles in it, will the third uncle touch the people of the Liu family when he knows these things?


    Zhang Dong grabbed his head and said helplessly, "it''s really a trouble. It''s better to let the third uncle solve it by himself."


    Ye Xuan hehe said: "but the key is that your third uncle is still in a coma. How can he solve this matter? And your third uncle had a car accident, which angered the old man. Even if your third uncle is willing to take the initiative to solve this matter, do you think the old man will ignore it?"


    Zhang Dong subconsciously shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Even if Grandpa hits uncle three hard, he won''t care if Uncle three has such a thing."


    "That''s it." Ye Xuan shook his arm and said faintly, "if it was the people of the Liu family, they''ve gone too far this time. No one can protect them. If not, you need to find out whether it was an accident! Otherwise, what the old man wants you to do here."


    Zhang Dong sighed helplessly. He also knew very well that no matter what reason he was in, he had to find out the truth of this matter, but now there is no direct evidence to directly prove that these things were done by the Liu family.


    It would be much easier if we could find enough evidence to directly determine whether it was an accident or whether the Liu family was playing tricks in secret.


    Ding Ding.


    Zhang Dong frowned and picked up his cell phone. It was the old man''s phone.


    "Grandpa..."


    "Someone wants to kill your third uncle!"


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, Zhang Dong blew up, suddenly got up, looked surprised and said, "it''s impossible?"


    "The man has been caught and has not asked anything yet, but be careful yourself. Once you are sure that it was the Liu family, bring them back to me for whatever reason!"


    Looking at the hung up cell phone, Zhang Dong''s face showed a little ferocious color.

 Chapter 820

    Seeing that Zhang Dong''s face was wrong, ye Xuan looked curious.


    Why was it just fine? As a result, I answered the old man''s phone and became like this. What happened again?


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "someone wants to assassinate my third uncle!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened in an instant. Isn''t it possible?


    Zhang Chengming is still unconscious and lives in the intensive care unit of the hospital. Who will send someone to assassinate him at this time?


    If so, isn''t Zhang Chengming?


    Seeing ye Xuan''s startled face, Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "my third uncle is fine, but the man who wants to assassinate the third uncle has been caught, but this man''s mouth is very strict. Now he hasn''t asked any useful news."


    Ye Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhang Chengming was killed secretly at this time, the old man would be crazy.


    Zhang Dong said again: "although he didn''t ask any news from the man''s mouth, it can at least prove that someone deliberately did the third uncle''s car accident!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, but he was a little strange in his heart. What kind of fool would he be at this time to fight Zhang Chengming?


    Obviously, everything was attributed to an accident, but when everyone felt that it was going to subside soon, a killer came out!


    It''s special. I''m looking for trouble. It seems that the old man asked Zhang Dong to check the news here. He''s really prepared.


    Zhang Dong said solemnly, "I''m very suspicious now. The people of the Liu family just want to kill my third uncle!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged. Although there is not much evidence to prove this, the known news roughly supports this fact.


    But ye Xuan really couldn''t figure it out. Are all the Liu family fools? Why send someone to kill Zhang Chengming at this time?


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and asked, "the information we have now can prove this, but you can''t rely on these information. Just go straight to the Liu family for trouble? In this case, no one will be convinced!"


    Zhang Dong nodded. Based on the current information, he can be sure that the people of the Liu family are the ones who do it. However, there is no full evidence at present. He really caught the people of the Liu family by virtue of the anecdotal news. He was afraid that he would be laughed at and said that Zhang Zhang Zhang bullied others.


    But now just heard all kinds of news, but because there was no evidence in his hand, Zhang Dong had a headache. If there was evidence, where would it take so much trouble? He had already started on the Liu family!


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I think you might as well get in touch with the Liu Feng secretly, or secretly investigate, and those who have good relations with Liu Feng, find evidence from Liu Feng''s body, and then everything will come to an end."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "Liu Feng?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong silently nodded and said, "maybe you can start with this guy, but it''s hard to say whether you can find evidence! No matter what, I''ll start with this goods first!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "then let''s act separately."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "your company is in a difficult situation at present. As for your two men, who are loyal and who are traitors, you have to distinguish them."


    Ye Xuan shrugged. This was originally a difficult thing to do. Moreover, whether it was Wang rentao or Liu wenhuai, they were both the elite of the mall. Naturally, there was no need to say more about the means.


    It''s really difficult to identify who is doing things between them.


    "All right, you can distinguish your men well. I''ll go first."


    Zhang Dong waved, got up and left the room. Looking at him, he should not go back to his room, but find someone to check things.


    Compared with Zhang Dong, who wants to find evidence to prove that Zhang Chengming''s affairs cannot be separated from the Liu family, Wang rentao''s affairs make ye Xuan more headache.


    If Zhang Chengming''s work is really done by the Liu family, it will certainly leave clues. But Wang rentao and Wang rentao are all doing good things. They all have their own views, unique opinions and good faces, which makes Ye Xuan a little embarrassed.


    If they are both good people, then who is the villain? Is it me?


    Ye Xuan rubbed his head and thought about the dialogue between Wang rentao and Liu wenhuai today.


    One is to win in stability, and the other is to make strange moves.


    However, from the perspective of Liu wenhuai, we should understand that the most important thing for the company now is to stabilize the situation.


    Only by stabilizing the current situation and developing slowly can we gradually gain a firm foothold in Chuzhou, but Liu wenhuai chose to advance rashly at this time!


    This makes Ye Xuan''s heart inevitably raise some doubts.


    Does he really do this because he is for the good of the company, for the purpose of not borrowing funds from the head office, or to make friends with Li Song, and then become an unspeakable secret with Li Song and misappropriate the company''s property?


    "Li Song..."


    A glimmer of light gradually rose in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Liu wenhuai''s purpose in doing so may be from Li Song.


    Wang rentao said that Li Song''s company has encountered difficulties now. Instead, you can find someone to investigate them.


    But soon, ye Xuan was a little melancholy. When she came this time, she didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the company. She didn''t bring anyone here at all. What can I do now?


    "Forget it, you''d better do it yourself."


    Ye Xuan sighed, got up and walked out of the room. When he passed Zhang Dong''s room, Zhang Dong''s room was still locked. He had left the hotel long ago.


    Ding Dong.


    "Brother Xuan, why do you want to check this Li Song?"


    Looking at the news from Tian An''an, ye Xuan smiled and went back. Then Tian An''an quickly sent the information about Li Song and paid a kiss.


    Ye Xuan smiled and opened the information about Li Song.


    Li Song''s company is really good, with a market value of 300 million. However, at present, it is in trouble, the capital chain is broken, and major banks are not optimistic about Li Song''s company and are not willing to lend to Li Song to get him through the difficulties.


    "Yulong group... I hope you two don''t do things secretly, otherwise, ha ha!"


    Looking at Li Song''s information, ye Xuan walked out of the hotel with a little smile on his face and took a taxi to Yulong group.

 Chapter 821

    The taxi stopped at the downstairs of Yulong group. Ye Xuan sat down in the cafe opposite Yulong group and looked at the opposite Yulong group.


    The sky has darkened, but the interior of Yulong group is still brightly lit. Perhaps it is because Li song has been under too much pressure recently, resulting in the whole company working overtime because of financial problems.


    Until more than eight o''clock, the staff of Yulong group left one after another. When walking, the staff in twos and threes kept talking. The faces of many employees were full of bad luck.


    While ye Xuan was observing these employees, some employees came directly to the cafe where ye Xuan was located.


    "Manager Wang, what do you think Li always thinks?"


    A middle-aged man, facing manager Wang in front of him, said discontentedly, "obviously, there has been a loss within the group, and the capital chain has been broken for more than a month. He still wants to play around?"


    Wang Yun said faintly, "he is the boss. Even if the company collapses, he can get out."


    Looking at Wang Yun with an indifferent face, the man was even more dissatisfied: "if the situation continues, I''m afraid the company will collapse in less time. We should be ready to find the next one in advance!"


    Wang Yun nodded with a smile and said, "if you want to find a home, I won''t stop you. After all, this industry is not easy to do now. It''s difficult for everyone to ensure their own life."


    The man nodded and said, "manager Wang, have you found your next home? Why don''t I go with you?"


    Wang Yun lowered his head and took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "several companies have sent me invitations, but they have been busy recently and have no time to go and have a look. Wait and see. If President Li really has no choice, it''s not too late to go."


    "All right, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Wang Yun didn''t seem to regard himself as a confidant, the man didn''t have the idea to continue talking, so he got up and left the cafe.


    Ye Xuan looked at them suspiciously, especially Wang Yun. Is this product too calm?


    But then again, that Li song is actually traveling now?


    His group is going to collapse. Is he still in the mood to travel?


    Ye Xuan was puzzled and looked back. The brightly lit Yulong group was speechless.


    Seeing the company just now, I thought Li song was working overtime in the company. I don''t think that guy is not in the company at all, which is puzzling.


    Can it be said that Li song has found a solution?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and thought silently, but he thought carefully, but ye Xuan couldn''t think of any good solution for Li song now.


    However, ye Xuan suddenly laughed, got up and walked to Wang Yun.


    "Are you?"


    Wang Yun frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. For a moment, he felt a little strange.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the work card in front of Wang Yun''s chest and said with a smile: "Hello, manager Wang, I''m from DILIN group."


    "DILIN group?"


    Wang Yun frowned and thought for a moment before he suddenly said, "isn''t it a foreign joint venture? You also came to me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. It was just because he heard that several companies found Wang Yun and hoped that Wang Yun would lead the team, so ye Xuan took this opportunity to approach Wang Yun.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the idea of job hopping yet."


    Wang Yun said with a smile, "if you are interested, you might as well find someone else. I believe others will be happy."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "other people are not my goal. My goal is only you! You and I know the current situation of Yulong group, and President Li doesn''t seem to be very interested in his company, so..."


    Wang Yun suddenly smiled, interrupted Ye Xuan''s words and said, "how do you know that President Li is not interested in this matter?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. Didn''t they just say that Li Song went on a trip? Isn''t that so?


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "my people told me that President Li has gone out to travel. In this case, President Li''s mentality can be so good. It''s really surprising."


    Ye Xuan''s words were ambiguous, but Wang Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "you''re wrong. Li has always been ready for such a natural and unrestrained."


    Ye Xuan frowns. Li song is ready. Is there a way to deal with the current situation?


    "It''s impossible. As far as I know, the capital chain of your group has been broken for a month. If this continues, there will only be a link of clearing."


    Wang Yun smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t know enough about our company. Go back and do more homework and come to me again."


    Ye Xuan was despised by Wang Yun, which was very embarrassing.


    However, Wang Yun seems to be Li Song''s confidant. He knows a lot about Li Song. It seems that he has really found the right person.


    But how to get some useful information from his mouth is a problem.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "maybe it''s my source of information. It''s not accurate. I''d like to make a good review. However, the treatment given to manager Wang by our company is absolutely no worse than that given to you in Yulong group!"


    Wang Yun shook his head, still a look of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and said again, "manager Wang, I know you are Mr. Li''s confidant, but no matter what you do, you have a chip. Besides, even if you do more, you are always Mr. Li''s man, but after you arrive at our company, you can become the executor of a subsidiary alone."


    Wang Yun smiled and said, "no wonder you are so confident. The original conditions are very sufficient, but it''s a pity. I can tell you the truth. President Li has figured out the countermeasures. As for your conditions, let''s leave them to others."


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "is it Longda group?"


    Wang Yun was about to get up. Hearing this, he looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "it seems that your news is also good."


    Ye Xuan''s heart is chilly. It''s true that the company has an insider!


    On the surface, ye Xuan said with a smile: "I heard that manager Liu and President Li have a good relationship. Maybe it''s because of manager Liu, so we can solve this matter?"


    Wang Yun said faintly, "your news is good and your judgment is good, but there are some things that everyone knows well. Don''t say too much. Saying too much is bad for you and me."


    "But I''m very grateful that you can take the initiative to invite me. That''s it. Bye."


    When Wang Yun finished, he got up and left.


    Looking at Wang Yun''s back, ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a trace of coldness.

 Chapter 822

    Using the identity of digging people, from Wang Yun''s mouth, ye Xuan smoothly determined the relationship between Liu wenhuai and Li Song. On the surface, everything about Liu wenhuai was for the sake of the company, but in fact, he had already reached an agreement with Li Song.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what this agreement is, but what is certain is that once Li Song''s group gets through this dilemma, Liu wenhuai will surely retire with success. At that time, he is likely to become the vice president of Yulong group.


    Perhaps, Li Song will take out a lot of shares and transfer them to Liu wenhuai.


    "This thing that eats inside and outside!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of gloomy color. He looked like a decent man. He actually did something secretly.


    It seems that Wang rentao is right. This bastard is conspiring with Li Song.


    But now it is only from Wang Yun''s mouth that this matter has been confirmed. How to determine this matter still needs some evidence.


    This gives Ye Xuan a headache. Just like Zhang Dong looking for evidence, he also needs to find evidence.


    But the only good news is that ye Xuan has the ability to fire Liu wenhuai directly and doesn''t have to have a headache like Zhang Dong.


    After returning to the hotel, ye Xuan contacted Wang rentao for the first time and asked him to get to the hotel as soon as possible.


    When Wang rentao saw Ye Xuan''s cold face, Wang rentao was a little drumming in his heart. At this time, he called himself to discuss things in the hotel, but it happened that ye Xuan had this face. Could it be an accident?


    "I got the news that Liu wenhuai and Li Song cooperated secretly and were losing the company''s public funds."


    Hearing this, Wang rentao suddenly widened his eyes. He was just suspicious. There was no conclusive evidence, but ye Xuan could determine the matter so quickly. He was afraid he had his own way.


    Wang rentao asked softly, "President ye, but there is conclusive evidence?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "not yet, but Liu wenhuai can''t use it anymore. I want to resign him."


    Wang rentao''s face showed some embarrassment and hesitated: "President ye, if you want to resign Liu wenhuai, it''s not difficult, but if you resign Liu wenhuai at this time, we should compensate him one million."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "compensate one million?"


    Wang rentao nodded and said, "yes, when we signed the contract, everyone''s contracts were like this. Of course, the backbone compensation below was less."


    The price of high-level contracts is naturally higher, just like Liu wenhuai and Wang rentao. In case of breach of contract, the compensation will not be less. But for some low-level backbone employees, their compensation is relatively small.


    At first, Liu wenhuai had robbed him of three million yuan. Now that he opened Liu wenhuai, he had to compensate him for one million yuan. Ye Xuan suddenly felt angry in his heart.


    It''s obvious that you''ve been dumb.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xuan closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then slowly said, "is there any possibility that he will lose 3 million without compensation?"


    Wang rentao frowned and thought for a moment and whispered, "President ye, Liu wenhuai''s position is there. For the development of the company, he has the right to use the company''s public funds. Moreover, three million is just between the amount he uses. It''s difficult to be accountable."


    Ye Xuan''s face became more gloomy. Liu wenhuai really had two brushes.


    Can''t you just swallow it, be cheated by the other party for four million, and let him leave naturally?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but frown and said, "I know Liu wenhuai is making trouble in the dark. I can''t let him go so easily."


    Wang rentao''s face was full of embarrassment. He wanted to investigate Liu wenhuai''s responsibility, but this problem was somewhat difficult.


    At least, if Liu wenhuai''s position is aimed at the company and wants to overthrow Liu wenhuai from this matter, it is impossible.


    Wang rentao suddenly said, "President ye, although we have no way to directly dismiss him now, we can secretly collect evidence. As long as we prove that his starting point is for the purpose of becoming a big secret, then we will have the opportunity to send him to the prison."


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about this, but the problem is that Liu wenhuai''s goods are very cunning. Although he only contacted for one day, ye Xuan also saw the man''s means. Moreover, now that Li song is traveling, he has no chance to dig out the two of them from Li Song.


    "What do you think? Don''t let it go."


    Wang rentao thought for a moment and said, "at present, everything Liu wenhuai does is within his position. What we can do is to find a way to find an agreement between him and Li Song."


    "If we can find the agreement between him and Li Song and find conclusive evidence, we will have the opportunity to recover the previous three million and successfully fire him!"


    Everyone will say this, but how to do well is the key to the problem.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "do you have a way to deal with this?"


    Wang rentao was silent for a moment, and his face showed a tangled color. After all, this is not an easy thing.


    However, the person in front of him is Ye Xuan. If he can handle this matter, he will certainly leave a good impression on Ye Xuan. At that time, he is likely to take another step.


    Thinking again and again, Wang rentao gritted his teeth and said, "I can try."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you, but don''t arouse Liu wenhuai''s vigilance!"


    Wang rentao nodded heavily: "I understand. Mr. Ye can rest assured that I won''t touch him until I find conclusive evidence."


    Ye Xuan said, "well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first."


    Wang rentao got up to leave. When he left the room, he just saw Zhang Dong who had just returned.


    "Childe Zhang."


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned and then looked at Ye Xuan.


    "President Ye has something to do with me. I''ll go first. You two have a good rest."


    Wang rentao left with a smile. Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and asked, "did you hear any news?"


    "And you?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "didn''t you check the clues? How''s it going?"


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said, "isn''t it easy to deal with a childe?"


    As soon as ye Xuan picked his eyebrows, he saw Zhang Dong say with a smile: "Liu Feng likes gambling. I found some guys and made a gambling game for him. I''ve made an appointment. At eight o''clock tomorrow evening, I''ll be at Haoli manor."


    Ye Xuan looked surprised. Zhang Dong would like it.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "by the way, are you interested in acting as a local tyrant?"

 Chapter 823

    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to kill Liu wenhuai as soon as possible, but he couldn''t stand Zhang Dong''s repeated lobbying. Finally, he agreed to Zhang Dong''s request and acted as a local tyrant.


    As for the identity of a local tyrant, ye Xuan is most familiar with it, but according to Zhang Dong''s plan, he will not only act as a local tyrant this time, but also be very cool and like gambling.


    This makes Ye Xuan very embarrassed. Ye Xuan is really not interested in gambling. Although he has had a lot of experience and card games before, ye Xuan doesn''t feel much, just like a spectator.


    But today I really want to be one of them, and according to Zhang Dong, I have to lose money. That''s even less interesting.


    The next afternoon, Zhang Dong knocked on Ye Xuan''s door in his casual clothes, and then said with a smile, "President ye, it''s beginning."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and followed Zhang Dong. After they walked out of the hotel, a driver took the initiative to welcome them.


    Zhang Dong threw out a few banknotes with a smile, and then took Ye Xuan to the car.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. This bureau can do it.


    "By the way, are you going to ask Liu Feng in the card game?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said with a smile: "the card game is naturally playing cards. Wait, you can lose more, but I want to win more."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face. What does it mean that I lose more and you win more? You have no money and want to turn a little from me?


    If so, how nice of you to say it directly. Why organize this card game?


    Seeing ye Xuan''s puzzled face, Zhang Dong whispered with a smile: "Liu Feng doesn''t like gambling. We''ll let him lose more later."


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought, "do you mean to force Liu Feng to obey through gambling debts?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and acquiesced to Ye Xuan''s speculation.


    Ye Xuan''s heart moved. This is a good way. At least this card game caters to Liu Feng''s preferences. If Liu Feng is unlucky and loses a lot in this card game, he will naturally find a way to raise money in order to pay off his debt.


    In this way, the only thing Liu Feng can use is the money in the company. Maybe he can really dig out a lot of news from Liu Feng.


    The car quickly drove to Haoli manor. They got off the car successively and went straight to the box under the guidance of the waiter.


    The box is very large. In addition to a huge dining table, there is a sofa for rest and a tea set for drinking tea.


    There are already two people waiting in the box, one in his thirties and one in his twenties. It is obvious that Liu Feng is young.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Liu of the Liu family, and this is Mr. Zhou of kaimao company."


    Zhang Dong smiled and introduced Liu Feng to Ye Xuan, and then said to Liu Feng: "this is the boss ye I said. It''s very cool."


    After the two sides said hello, they sat on the sofa one after another.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Liu Feng for a moment. His face looked pale and puffy. It seemed that he hadn''t slept well for several days.


    As for president Zhou, he always smiles and feels like a smiling tiger. As for what this person is, Zhang Dong didn''t introduce it too much, and ye Xuan didn''t ask again.


    Zhang Dong is still talking with President Zhou, but Liu Feng''s face shows an impatient look. It seems that the purpose of his coming here is to play cards, "don''t say so much, don''t you mean to play cards? When will it start?"


    Zhang Dong looked at each other with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "since young master Liu is going to start, let''s start now?"


    "OK."


    President Zhou nodded, and the four came to the table.


    Zhang Dong opened the playing cards with a smile, looked at Liu Feng and said with a smile, "what does Mr. Liu want to play?"


    "Let''s play simple and bet on size."


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "so who will come to the villa first this time?"


    "I''ll do it."


    President Zhou said with a smile, "President ye and I have come all the way. Naturally, we should be in the villa. Please have a good drink."


    Seeing that President Zhou said so, ye Xuan nodded with a smile and did not refuse.


    Liu Feng thought for a moment, smiled and nodded: "OK, since President Zhou wants to be a villa, I''m not polite!"


    President Zhou said with a smile: "young master Liu, wait, but you have to be merciful. Who doesn''t know you are the God of gamblers in Chuzhou!"


    As soon as the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth drew, his eyes subconsciously looked at Liu Feng. He looked like a gambler? Charity gambling king!


    Doesn''t it mean that after every big bet, you will owe hundreds of millions of debts, and the God of gamblers will owe debts?


    "Come on."


    Liu Feng grabbed a card with a smile.


    Ye Xuan is not good at playing cards, but it''s just a gamble. Unless they can make cards, whoever has good luck can win all the time.


    At least Ye Xuan thinks so. It''s not worth cheating against them.


    But it was like this. In half an hour, more than 13 million people gathered in front of Ye Xuan, and only 8 million of the 10 million in front of Zhang Dong. Mr. Zhou was a little better and won millions. As for Liu Feng, he was a little miserable and lost tens of millions in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhang Dong looked speechless and winked at Ye Xuan several times, indicating that ye Xuan was not so excited, but he couldn''t stand ye Xuan''s luck.


    No matter how much, ye Xuan''s card is always bigger than the dealer. This makes Ye Xuan helpless. Even if he wants to release water, it can''t be so obvious!


    "In just one lap, President Ye won tens of millions. President Ye is really lucky today!"


    President Zhou looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "I feel that ye can always buy a lottery ticket next time and be sure to win the prize."


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu Fengpi smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "it''s too early for president Zhou to say these words now."


    Zhang Dong also nodded reluctantly and said, "yes, it''s not money to win now. When we''re over, there''s so much money on his desk. It''s true!"


    Zhang Dong''s words were unanimously recognized by Liu Feng.


    After all, the two of them lost the worst of the four, but Zhang Dong was a little better in comparison.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Liu Feng''s desk and said, "young master Liu, you should take out the capital to say these words. You''ve lost almost 10 million on your desk."


    Liu Feng sneered, "are you afraid I have no money to lose?"


    Then Liu Feng made a phone call. Soon the door of the box was knocked. A bodyguard in black came in with a box.

 Chapter 824

    Seeing that Liu Feng had prepared 20 million yuan so quickly, ye Xuan''s heart couldn''t help raising some doubts.


    It seems that Liu Feng knew there would be a big bet today, so he prepared cash in advance, but where did he get so much money?


    Previously, he owed hundreds of millions, which was settled by Zhang Chengming. If he had money, how could he owe a fart. Stock debt?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan subconsciously glanced at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong gently shook his head and said he didn''t know where the goods came from so much cash!


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Liu Feng, who was pouring money from the box to the table.


    I lost almost a box of money just now. Do you want to earn so much money in the twinkling of an eye?


    But if you really turn back, how can Zhang Dong''s plan work?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s face showed a little smile. Even if he didn''t win money next, he would help Zhang Dong take all his cash from Liu Feng!


    "Come!"


    Liu Feng drank the wine in the cup and said to Ye Xuan, "I don''t believe it. Your luck is so evil today!"


    "Come on, come on."


    Evil is because ye Xuan is lucky and the goddess of luck is added, but soon Ye Xuan finds that the goddess of luck has changed.


    The cash on the table is getting less and less. On the contrary, the cash in front of Zhang Dong is gradually increasing. As for the cash in front of President Zhou, there are many things and few things. He has always maintained a situation of no profit and no loss. Liu Feng is miserable.


    Most of the initial 10 million cash was welcomed by Ye Xuan, and the 20 million cash brought in the twinkling of an eye was won by Zhang Dong. Liu Feng scratched his ears and cheeks with anger at each card.


    "Garbage card!"


    Liu Feng once again lost his cards and drank a mouthful of wine with depression on his face.


    From the beginning, he didn''t have many good cards. Most of them were killed by others. Even if he was lucky, he was pressed by Ye Xuan and President Zhou and couldn''t receive money.


    Seeing less and less cash on the table in front of him, Liu Feng was a little anxious and said in a deep voice, "otherwise we''ll have some fast!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Liu Feng together.


    Liu Feng pushed the cash in front of him forward and then said, "in this way, I''m all down. Let''s compare the size of a card!"


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled, put down his cards, then looked at the cash in front of him and said, "young master Liu, I''m afraid he''s kidding? I have more than 30 million cash on my desk, but you''re only a few million. Do you want to talk to me?"


    Ye Xuan and President Zhou also laughed one after another. Not to mention Zhang Dong, they had more cash in front of them than Liu Feng!


    "What''s the matter? Dare not?"


    Liu Feng sneered and said, "there are only 30 million in front of you. If you win, I''ll make up 30 million for you!"


    With a sneer, Zhang Dong got up and suddenly pushed his hands forward. A pile of cash 30 cm high suddenly poured into the table.


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "look down on me, Zhang? It''s only 30 million. I haven''t paid attention to it yet. Don''t you want Soha, then I''ll come back with you! See if it''s your good luck or my good luck!"


    Pa Pa!


    President Zhou clapped his hands and smiled: "young and promising, two good spirits. I don''t think I can do it if I don''t follow! Let''s fix the size of a card!"


    When the voice fell, President Zhou pushed forward the cash in front of him. Then he looked at Ye Xuan and waited for ye Xuan''s decision with a smile.


    Seeing that the three looked at themselves, ye Xuan shrugged silently and said, "since you all want to play like this, I have to accompany you!"


    "I''ll shuffle!"


    Zhang Donggang just grabbed the cards in his hand and was stopped by Liu Feng.


    Zhang Dong was stunned, then smiled and handed the card to Liu Feng. "I hope you don''t wash out an a for me!"


    "Here''s a 2!"


    Liu Feng sneered at Zhang Dong, quickly shuffled the cards, and then put a long dragon on the table.


    Depending on Liu Feng''s technique, there is no need for some casino licensing officers, but the luck of this goods is not very good!


    Ye Xuan took a card with a smile and looked at it. It was a good 9. It was good luck to be reasonable. If you use means, ye Xuan can find four a cards.


    After all, when Liu Feng shuffled the cards just now, ye Xuan remembered the positions of these cards clearly, but ye Xuan didn''t care. He just drew one at random.


    He came here today, just for a show and as a companion. The real protagonists are Zhang Dong and Liu Feng. I don''t know how lucky they are.


    "Mr. Ye, I think your luck seems to be almost used today, otherwise we can compare?"


    Ye Xuan looked at President Zhou in some doubt, then looked at the cards in his hand, smiled and shook his head and said, "let''s go together."


    President Zhou shrugged and said, "in that case, let''s go together."


    As soon as president Zhou opened the assignment, it was an 8. Ye Xuan smiled and said, "if I knew that President Zhou''s points were so small, I might as well compare with you!"


    "Why... What a coincidence?"


    When President Zhou was half talking, he saw the cards released by Ye Xuan. He couldn''t stop laughing and said, "it''s too late to regret that you didn''t come just now!"


    Ye Xuan joked, "maybe I''ll kill the whole audience with my points?"


    President Zhou smiled and said, "it depends on them. Let''s play cards."


    Zhang Dong smiled and showed his cards. Sure enough, it was an A. then Zhang Dong looked at Liu Feng and said, "young master Liu, don''t know your luck?"


    Liu Feng''s body trembled slightly, and a little cold sweat appeared on his face. He wiped the sweat on his face and slowly threw out the card in his hand.


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    The three of Ye Xuan were stunned and immediately laughed.


    Liu Feng also sent the smallest card to Zhang Dong. Unexpectedly, he finally stopped in his own hand.


    "Thank you, young master Liu, for accepting."


    Zhang Dong smiled, lit a cigarette and continued: "I don''t know if what young master Liu said just now counts?"


    Liu Feng was silent for a moment and said, "it''s 30 million. I haven''t paid attention to Liu Feng yet!"


    "Ha ha, I knew young master Liu was forthright."


    Zhang Dong smiled and flattered, and then said, "come on, let''s have something to eat. I''ll invite you to be comfortable later."


    "No!"


    Liu Feng lost 60 million successively. Where was he in the mood to eat, he turned and left.


    "Childe Zhang is very lucky today."


    President Zhou said with a smile, "I don''t know my business. How''s childe Zhang doing?"

 Chapter 825

    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with some doubts. Did he and President Zhou have known each other for a long time? Is there something fishy between them?


    In the face of President Zhou''s inquiry, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry, President Zhou, this little thing is not easy? It will be solved in three days at most."


    "Then please childe Zhang."


    President Zhou smiled, got up and said, "since this matter has been solved, I won''t disturb you."


    "Don''t you stay for dinner?"


    President Zhou smiled at Zhang Dong, then looked at the cash on the table and said, "this meal is too expensive. I can''t afford it."


    Zhang Dong immediately understood what President Zhou meant and said with a smile, "take your money."


    President Zhou shook his head and refused, saying, "please go to childe Zhang. I want to express it. I hope childe Zhang doesn''t feel superficial."


    Zhang Dong nodded and watched President Zhou leave.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. It seems that he guessed right. There has been a connection between the goods and President Zhou for a long time.


    "Did you prepare this game together?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "otherwise, do you think I, an outsider, will attract Liu Feng''s attention, and can I have a card game with him smoothly?"


    Zhang Dong and President Zhou have known each other for a long time, but they didn''t know before. Zhou and Liu Feng are card friends! After some investigation, knowing the relationship between Liu Feng and President Zhou, Zhang Dong took the initiative to find President Zhou and made this card game with the help of the relationship between Zhou and Liu Feng.


    Moreover, this is not just a card game, but a game!


    Zhang Dong made this game to attract Liu Feng into the set. Otherwise, why do you waste so much time?


    In a card game, Liu Feng lost 30 million and owed Zhang Dong 30 million!


    Zhang Chengming is still in the hospital. Naturally, things in the company will be delayed, but although it is delayed, Liu Feng can''t intervene.


    But Liu Feng was still so generous and lost so much money. He must use his own way to fill the hole.


    This is the purpose of Zhang Dong''s organization of this card game.


    "No wonder."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I said how he made cards for you just now!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "did you find it?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "if I can''t find it, isn''t it a fool like Liu Feng?"


    At first, ye Xuan won a lot of money purely because of his good luck. As for why Ye Xuan lost all the time, the main reason is that President Zhou made cards for Zhang Dong.


    Although Ye Xuan saw it, he didn''t say it! General Zhou''s hand speed is very fast, but ye Xuan''s strength is stronger. His finger movement is just slow in Ye Xuan''s sight, which can be seen through at a glance.


    It''s obvious why President Zhou made cards for Zhang Dong!


    What made Ye Xuan speechless was that there were four people in a card game. As a result, Zhang Dong found two helpers, one was himself with strong force, and the other was President Zhou with good technique.


    Three of the four work together, so even if Liu Feng is smart, he will eventually lose.


    Ye Xuan was a little depressed and said, "you''ve been looking for president Zhou. Why do you bring me here?"


    "This is just in case!" Zhang Dong laughed.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "are you worried about Liu Feng''s dog jumping off the wall?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not true. I''m just worried that President Zhou''s means will be found. Of course, even if he is found, it doesn''t matter. He is him and I am me. The key is that we can''t lose this card game!"


    "I''ve seen his technique. It''s really powerful, but it doesn''t mean that he won''t make mistakes, but you''re different. You''re a top expert. If you want to make cards, it''s not easy?"


    "With your help in the dark and your total support last week, it''s easy to deal with Liu Feng."


    Ye Xuan sighed. Liu Feng was afraid that he had lost so much money. He didn''t know that he had been made, and he was the fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    However, from Zhang Dong''s plan, it is indeed very comprehensive and very stable.


    It can be said that even without himself, Zhang Dong can successfully win Liu Feng. His coming here is just icing on the cake.


    "Now that Liu Feng has owed a huge debt, the rest depends on what he does."


    Zhang Dong said with a sneer on his face: "now the company is still in the hands of my third uncle. He is a playboy. Where can he get so much money to pay off his debts!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, "if he cheats, you can find a good way to deal with him?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "someone has provided me with the means to deal with him for a long time, but now it''s not urgent. It depends on what he does next."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Liu Feng owed so much money that he needed to raise money next. As for his means of raising money, ye Xuan could roughly infer.


    Either through his father Liu Yuan or directly from the company to transfer the money in the company''s account.


    Even ye Xuan suspected that the money he used to play today was directly transferred from the company''s account.


    "Let someone serve."


    Zhang Dong said to the waiter with his side head, and then the waiter left quickly.


    "After playing for so long, I''m hungry. In order to celebrate our successful victory of Liu Feng, let''s have a good drink."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "it''s too early for you to be happy now. After all, Liu Feng hasn''t been completely exposed."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile, "what does it matter? It''s just a matter of time."


    "Your wine, sir."


    The waiter came over with red wine, and then his eyes were immediately attracted by the cash on a table.


    Zhang Dong threw him a wad of cash and said, "find a bag and put all the money on the table for me."


    "OK."


    The waiter put away the cash excitedly, then quickly found a bag and packed all the tens of millions of cash.


    "How are you going to take the money back?"


    When I came, I brought two boxes, but now it''s a sack of cash, and the taxi can''t fill it.


    "Just a little money."


    Zhang Dong poured a glass of wine for ye Xuan and said calmly. It seems that he hasn''t paid attention to the money.


    In this regard, ye Xuan forced a flat mouth. He didn''t understand Zhang Dong''s temperament. Before, the poor almost sold the company. Now I have won tens of millions in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on, let''s drink to our first step!"

 Chapter 826

    Lost 60 million. For Liu Feng, it''s nothing. He hasn''t lost before, and he lost much more than this time. Even if he loses 100 million, it''s just a big fart for him.


    But when he wanted to make money, trouble came. Zhang Chengming was not in the company, and the money in the company could not be transferred. Even if there was money in the account, the person in charge of the company didn''t care about himself.


    This makes Liu Feng hold his breath. Why can Zhang Chengming, an outsider, control the company''s account, but as a member of the Liu family, he can''t control his own company''s account?


    "Unless it''s president Zhang, otherwise, I really don''t have a password to transfer money to you!"


    It seems that Zhang Chengming has been blamed for all the problems, but Liu Feng knows that this is just a means to perfunctory himself.


    As the chief financial officer of the company, I don''t even know the password of the transfer. You''re such a fool!


    But Liu Feng had no way. He just didn''t transfer money to himself. All the problems were thrown to Zhang Chengming!


    I really want Zhang Chengming to transfer money to me, but the goods have long died. How can I transfer money?


    After thinking about it, Liu Feng finally found Liu Yuan reluctantly.


    "Lost money again?"


    For Liu Feng''s temperament, Liu was very clear. Unless he had no money, he would go home. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to come back.


    Facing Liu Yuan''s inquiry, Liu Feng just smiled and said, "bad luck."


    Liu Yuan didn''t say much. He saw too much of this situation. It''s useless to say or not.


    Just after the tea cup, Liu Yuan asked, "how much did you lose this time?"


    "Thirty million."


    Liu Feng smiled and said, "I bet less this time. If I hadn''t been unlucky, I would have won them all."


    Liu Yuan just looked at Liu Feng and said noncommittally, "I don''t have so much cash on hand. You can borrow some from your sister."


    "You have no money?"


    Liu Feng was stunned and immediately said, "didn''t you transfer 100 million from the company before?"


    Liu Yuan transferred 100 million from the company''s account. Zhang Chengming didn''t know it. Only their father and son knew it.


    Liu Yuan said faintly, "I took it to start a company."


    "Do you still have a company?"


    Liu Feng suddenly became speechless. How many companies have opened and collapsed over the years? Why don''t you have a memory!


    "Every time I lose money, how can I open a company!"


    Liu Feng complained, "if there were a hundred million, I would be able to turn over the money!"


    Liu Yuan''s face was cold and said, "do you really think you can win? When did you win? Didn''t you lose tens of millions, hundreds of millions, and Zhang Chengming had to pay your debts?"


    Liu Feng hummed, "I''m just a little unlucky. If you give me another chance, I''m sure I can win it all back!"


    For Liu Feng''s attitude, Liu was really helpless. He waved and said, "now Zhang Chengming doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. If you want to make money, go to your sister. Maybe she has some money in her hand."


    Liu Feng nodded, got up straight and walked to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Liu yunyun pushed the wheelchair, looked at Liu Feng coming up at the stairs and said faintly, "I have no money in my hand."


    "Sister? Did you hear it?"


    Liu yunyun suddenly appears and startles Liu Feng. Liu Feng subconsciously looks at Liu Yuan, but Liu Yuan''s face is indifferent.


    "You just came back to get money. What do you know?"


    Liu yunyun didn''t seem to hear what their father and son had just said. Liu Feng was relieved and said, "sister, you should also help me. Now my brother-in-law has gone back. I have no money and bad debt!"


    "That''s your business!"


    Liu yunyun said lightly, "how much debt has Cheng Ming paid you over the years? Do you want him to pay your debt? Can''t you be angry!"


    Although Liu yunyun looks indifferent, she is very helpless in her heart. For Liu Feng, she really doesn''t know what to say. She has advised him to quit gambling every time over the years, but Liu Feng just keeps responding before he gets the money. Once he gets the money, what will happen!


    Therefore, Liu yunyun stopped asking about Liu Feng''s gambling, and even asked Zhang Chengming to cut off Liu Feng''s pocket money several times, but there was no way!


    Who let the Liu family have Liu Feng''s son? Even if Liu Feng''s pocket money is broken, Liu Feng can still get chips from others under his own banner or in the name of Zhang Chengming.


    "Elder sister, they are not small. If I don''t pay back the money, they will kill me!"


    Liu Feng used the bitter meat trick again, looked at Liu yunyun with a frightened face and said, "sister, you believe me. As long as you help me pay back the money, I promise I won''t gamble in the industry in the future!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Liu yunyun smiled coldly and said, "rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change!"


    "Sister, what do you mean by that? You can''t trust me?"


    Liu Feng frowned, his face showed some anger and said, "I''m your brother. Would you rather believe Zhang Chengming than me?"


    "Cheng Ming is an outsider!"


    Liu yunyun said angrily, "over the years, how much has Cheng Ming done for the company, and what are you doing? What will you and dad do besides asking for money?"


    "Yun Yun!"


    Being ridiculed by his daughter, Liu Yuan''s face was not very good-looking. He said, "I want money from Zhang Chengming. Don''t I want to expand the company?"


    Liu yunyun smiled and said, "Dad, you''ve said this more than ten times. If you succeed once, I''ll believe it. But how many times have you succeeded? Every time you take money and want to start a company, you''ll lose everything. Do you want to start a company?"


    Liu Yuan''s face twitched and coughed, "that''s my bad luck. Besides, even if I lose, it''s not to accumulate experience. Do you think business is easy to do!"


    Liu yunyun shook her head. Liu Yuan always had the same excuses as Liu Feng, and then found Zhang Chengming for money.


    If Zhang Chengming doesn''t give it, he will start from his own side. Liu yunyun has long been surprised by what bitter meat tricks and family cards are.


    "Sister, my good sister, just do me a favor. I just owe 30 million, not 300 million!"


    Liu Feng said with a smile: "who doesn''t know, my brother-in-law is best for you. Even if he doesn''t have money, he won''t lose you. Not to mention that the company is making so much money now. His money must be collected by you. Just transfer me $30 million and let me pay off the debt."


    Liu yunyun looked at Liu Feng, shook his head and said, "no money."

 Chapter 827

    Liu yunyun''s decision makes Liu Feng furious. No matter how much money Zhang Chengming makes, it''s not their Liu family?


    If the Liu family had not given him a place to live and a chance to try his hand, would he be able to do what he is today?


    After all, everything about Zhang Chengming was given by the Liu family.


    Now, as a member of the Liu family, I want to spend money myself. What''s wrong?


    Liu Feng left angrily. Liu yunyun shook her head helplessly. Even if she really paid Liu Feng''s debt this time, it won''t be long before Liu Feng will owe another 30 million, or even 50 million, 100 million!


    "Yunyun, anyway, he is also your brother. Why are you so cruel!"


    Liu Yuan got up and said with dissatisfaction on his face, "aren''t all Zhang Chengming''s money in your hands? Just help him change his debt. What''s the matter?"


    Liu yunyun silently looked at Liu Yuan and said, "Dad, if you hadn''t been careless in discipline over the years, would he be like this?"


    Seeing Liu yunyun preaching himself again, Liu Yuan said with an ugly face, "how can I neglect discipline? If it weren''t for me, I''d been working hard for my family all these years..."


    "It''s Cheng Ming!"


    Liu yunyun corrected: "the company was about to collapse in your hands. It was Cheng Ming who saved the company and then developed the company into today''s situation!"


    "You have taken hundreds of millions from the company over the years, but where is the expansion and opening of the company you said? Do you have a company that can last for three months?"


    Liu yunyun picked up the old man. Liu Yuan turned and left with an unhappy face.


    Liu yunyun shook her head reluctantly. She didn''t know how they all became like this. Every time she was in trouble or needed money, she knew she wanted money. Even if Zhang Chengming worked hard, the money she earned was not enough for them to lose.


    I don''t know when Cheng Ming will come back. It''s been three or four days. I don''t even have a phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, hey, that boy can''t help it after all!"


    After determining Liu Feng''s action, Zhang Dong found Ye Xuan for the first time and shared the good news with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and said, "are you sure he will forcibly transfer public funds?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "gamblers like him will never let go once they have the opportunity, let alone behind Liu Feng, there are large companies worth more than 10 billion to support him. Even if he lost 300 million, someone will repay him!"


    "Do you think he will give up this kind of Playboy''s life? I think no matter who it is, he is not willing to give up this habit of life?"


    Ye Xuan nodded in recognition of this. It is the so-called "from thrift to luxury and from luxury to Thrift". With Zhang Chengming as the backing, Liu Feng naturally doesn''t need to worry about money. Even if he loses more, there are Zhang Chengming and his company.


    But now Zhang Chengming is in a coma. Liu Feng can''t get enough cash from Zhang Chengming and repay Zhang Dong''s debt, so there are only Liu''s family and company left.


    Either get 30 million yuan from Liu Yuan and change it to Zhang Dong, or transfer the money directly from the company''s account.


    "By the way, I also heard a news. My third aunt has announced that Liu Feng will not help him pay back if he loses money."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "it seems that the third aunt and my third uncle still have something in common, but there is no way. Her brother is a fool."


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth and said, "you should try to find evidence from him. Why do you care so much?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry, this matter has been under my control. Now he already owes money. Unless he misappropriates public funds, otherwise he will be unable to repay. At that time, I just need to send someone over and let him have an interview. I believe Liu Feng will say it all."


    Zhang Dong made strict arrangements for this plan, which ye Xuan was also very surprised. After all, it was really surprising to do one thing like Zhang Dong, but it was related to his third uncle, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "what about Liu Feng''s men? Did you send someone to stare?"


    "Already staring!"


    Zhang Dong winked and said with a smile: "it has been determined that Liu Feng''s men have a guy named Qi Yuan, who is Liu Feng''s confidant. I guess if Liu Feng wants to make money, he needs Qi Yuan as a helper!"


    "But now we can''t directly move Qi Yuan. Otherwise, it''s easy to be noticed by Liu Feng. Once they get rid of their relationship with Qi Yuan, there''s no way."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Since the people of the Liu family dared to send someone to attack Zhang Chengming, they naturally wouldn''t mind. They came to a trick to abandon their soldiers and protect their cars.


    If you make a fool of yourself, not only can you not find the conclusive evidence of the Liu family''s action, but it will make the Liu family more cautious and careful, so that there is no way to clean up the Liu family.


    Zhang Dong came here on the orders of the old man. If things don''t work well this time, he''ll be beaten up if he doesn''t go back. In this regard, Zhang Dong is naturally very concerned.


    Ding Ding.


    Ye Xuan''s cell phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it was Wang rentao.


    After connecting the phone, Wang rentao''s voice came from the phone: "President ye, at present, we have collected some evidence of Liu wenhuai. Liu wenhuai is contacting Liu Feng at the Liu family. Do you want to monitor it?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly widened his eyes. Did Liu Feng and Liu wenhuai get together?


    Is there anything fishy between them?


    Ye Xuan subconsciously looked at Zhang Dong and asked, "is there anything about Liu Feng and Liu wenhuai in the news you checked?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said after thinking for a while, "I heard that Liu Feng and Liu wenhuai have some contacts, but most of them are Liu wenhuai who actively contacted Liu Feng. You know, Liu wenhuai is very interested in these rich people."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Wang rentao said that they met and didn''t know what they were doing."


    Zhang Dong was stunned and immediately said, "does Liu Feng want to get money from the company through Liu wenhuai? But he shouldn''t."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I can let Wang rentao monitor them first."


    Then ye Xuan simply ordered Wang rentao a few words, hung up the phone and looked thoughtful.


    The identities of Liu wenhuai and Liu Feng are obviously asymmetric, and there will be a connection between them. Do they also have some hidden interest disputes?


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "don''t think so much. When Liu Feng acts, we''ll know what they''re doing!"

 Chapter 828

    Liu wenhuai was able to have some contact with Liu Feng because of Li Song.


    Li Song and Liu Feng are card friends. In addition, Liu wenhuai and Li song have a close relationship, so many times, when Li Song and Liu Feng play cards, Liu wenhuai follows, so they are naturally familiar with each other.


    However, for Liu Feng''s help, Liu wenhuai seems a little embarrassed. He is just a small manager, not a boss like Li Song. He can easily use tens of millions of funds.


    It is obviously unrealistic for him to spend $30 million to help him pay off his debts.


    Moreover, Liu wenhuai is also very familiar with Liu Feng. Almost people in Chuzhou''s business circle know that Liu Feng is very gambling. Even if he can pay him 30 million, he will owe more money soon. What about him?


    Liu wenhuai said with a embarrassed face: "young master Liu, I''m just a small manager. I can''t use so much money at all. Moreover, I did a business with President Li a few days ago. I''ve reluctantly used millions. I''m watched by my boss. If I use public money again, I''ll be in big trouble."


    Liu Feng''s face sank and said, "so you don''t want to help?"


    "No, No."


    Liu wenhuai waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you want money, you can take it directly from the company. Anyway, it''s your company. Don''t you own all the money?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feng was even more unhappy and said, "I want to take money from the company, but they don''t give it!"


    Liu wenhuai''s eyes lit up and he suddenly felt a play. It seems that Liu Feng knows how much cash there is in the company''s account, and he has already stared at it. He just has no way to get the money!


    After thinking for a while, Liu wenhuai whispered, "young master Liu, you can do this..."


    A moment later, Liu Feng''s face gradually showed a happy look. Perhaps according to Liu wenhuai''s plan, it was really feasible.


    Liu Feng said with a smile, "if I really got the money, I would never treat you badly."


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Liu first!"


    "Go!"


    Liu Feng flattered. Gu left with his confidant Qi Yuan.


    Liu wenhuai smiled and watched the other two go away. As for whether Liu Feng can succeed smoothly, it has little to do with himself. The important thing is that Liu Feng''s attention has been transferred from himself to his company''s account.


    According to Liu wenhuai''s reminder, Liu Feng really got money from the company, and it was 100 million! In fact, Liu Feng wanted to get more, but the financial director disagreed. No matter how threatening it was, it was useless.


    In desperation, Liu Feng had to give up the idea. Even if it was 100 million, it was enough for him to play for a few days.


    However, what Liu Feng doesn''t know is that his every move is monitored by Zhang Dong.


    "Unexpectedly, Liu Feng, a fool, is much easier to deal with than I thought!"


    Zhang Dong sighed, silently shook his head, picked up the table wine, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "but this time, I want to thank your guy who eats inside and outside!"


    After getting the exact news, Zhang Dong found Ye Xuan and told ye Xuan everything about them.


    Ye Xuan shook his head reluctantly and said, "if Liu wenhuai hadn''t had the opportunity to use funds, I think this goods would certainly move money from the company to please Liu Feng."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "I believe it, but how are you going to deal with him?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "ruin your reputation!"


    Zhang Dong smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "so, Wang rentao is ready?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I''ve collected a lot of evidence. It should be almost. But Li Song hasn''t come back yet. It''s not easy to start until he comes back!"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "in that case, I''ll do it first. Come and see the play with me?"


    Ye Xuan drank it all and said, "go to the theatre!"


    Ye Xuan followed Zhang Dong and came to an abandoned factory. Liu Feng has been tied to the chair, his eyes are covered and his mouth is blocked. Opposite Liu Feng, there was a strong man with a big figure. He looked here.


    After Zhang Dong nodded, the man then loosened Liu Feng''s mouth and asked, "Liu Feng, how much public money did you spend?"


    Liu Feng exclaimed: "who are you and why did you catch me?!"


    However, the body was tied to the chair and couldn''t move. Even his eyes were covered. He couldn''t see clearly who kidnapped him.


    "I''m asking you. Tell me the truth, otherwise..."


    "What else do you want? Do you know I am..."


    Before Liu Feng finished, the man punched Liu Feng in the stomach. Liu Feng couldn''t stop crying.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Liu Feng shook his head and said, "brother, I''m from the Liu family. If you want money, I''ll give you a number. Don''t do this, really!"


    "I heard you removed 100 million from the company?"


    "Why are you asking? Who are you?"


    Liu Feng suddenly became alert and asked, "are you Zhang Chengming''s man?"


    Pop!


    A slap fell, and Liu Feng quickly closed his mouth.


    "It seems that I should teach you a lesson before you tell the truth!"


    "You''re from Zhangjia, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong immediately clenched his fist and stared at Liu Feng.


    The bastard really knows the identity of the third uncle, but even so, he dares to kill the third uncle!


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. You''d better answer my question!"


    "What does it matter to you that I take money from my own company? Besides, what can Zhang Chengming do even if he knows? It''s my company, and all the money he makes is from my Liu family!"


    Pop! Pop!


    After several slaps, Liu Feng closed his mouth.


    "If you''re dishonest, I''ll send you to the bureau now. I believe many people don''t mind your misappropriation of public funds. Do you make meritorious service?"


    Liu Feng quickly became honest: "elder brother, we have no grievances and no hatred, aren''t we?"


    "Tell me, why misappropriate public funds?"


    "I owe you money."


    "Did you send someone to do Zhang Chengming''s car accident? Just to get back to the company?"


    "Yes, no!"


    Liu Feng subconsciously replied and hurriedly changed his mouth: "why did I kill him? I didn''t do it! I don''t know anything!"

 Chapter 829

    It is naturally difficult to force out useful information from Liu Feng''s mouth. Although Liu Feng is stupid, he is not a fool. If you take the fact that you sent someone to kill Zhang Chengming secretly, the people of Zhangjia will certainly not let go of yourself. Moreover, the Liu family will also be targeted by the Zhang family, which is likely to break down and die.


    Therefore, whether to ensure his own safety or to ensure the Liu family, he can''t admit it, but if he doesn''t admit it, it doesn''t mean that other people won''t admit it!


    Zhang Dong has long been ready to find out Liu Feng''s confidant Qi Yuan. Liu Feng is absolutely afraid to say what he has done for his little life, but Qi Yuan is different. After all, Qi Yuan obeyed Liu Feng''s orders and never wanted his own life because of Liu Feng!


    "You caught him too!"


    Ye Xuan seemed a little surprised. He thought that Zhang Dong only caught Liu Feng and wanted to confirm the authenticity of this matter from Liu Feng''s mouth. However, Zhang Dong not only caught Liu Feng, but also Qi Yuan.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said calmly, "if Liu Feng did these things, do you think Liu Feng dares to admit it? He is more afraid of us than staying in the cell!"


    Zhang Dong is right. Once Liu Feng sits down and sends someone to assassinate Zhang Chengming, with Zhang''s energy, Liu Feng will definitely die without a burial place.


    Liu Feng is willing to expose his misappropriation of public funds, and is unwilling to tell all these things he has done. Speaking out is death, but there is still a chance to live. Of course, he won''t take the initiative to confess.


    "Qi Yuan just takes money to do things. I believe he won''t die to protect Liu Feng for his little life."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Qi Yuan is just acting under orders. The real black hand behind the scenes is Liu Feng. Then Qi Yuan is bound to give Liu Feng out for his own safety, but what is uncertain now is how much Qi Yuan knows.


    Soon, a man in black came out of the room quickly and whispered a few words in Zhang Dong''s ear. Zhang Dong''s face was instantly gloomy and terrible!


    "Sure enough, it''s this bastard! And the old guy Liuyuan!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of evil spirit. He wanted to break Liu Feng into pieces now.


    Ye Xuan shook his head. It seems that the old man''s feeling is really right. Since Zhang Chengming had a problem, he determined that eight out of ten and nine were the work of the Liu family. Now I''m afraid it has been confirmed.


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "I''m going to send this man to the devil."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and said, "is it not appropriate to send Liu Feng to the magic capital in your identity?"


    Zhang Dong is always an outsider. Even if the Liu family starts to fight Zhang Chengming, he doesn''t have this right. He catches Liu Feng privately and escorts Liu Feng to the devil.


    If this thing gets out, it will not be a good thing for Zhang Jia or Zhang Dong. Someone will even attack Zhang Jia with the help of this thing.


    Zhang Dong sneered: "I don''t have this right, but others do!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and listened to Zhang Dong''s cold voice: "grandpa has contacted his former subordinates for the third uncle."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan understood.


    Although Mr. Zhang retired, before he retired, he had many loyal subordinates and provided convenience to many people. Now that Mr. Zhang Chengming was assassinated, it is confirmed that Mr. Zhang only needs a word, or even a message, and many people will take the initiative to repay the kindness of the old man that year.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "it''s much easier, but what about Liu Yuan? Do you want to catch him and escort him back?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "I''ve sent someone over, but it''s still up to my third uncle to decide what to do with these two people."


    Even the old man and son secretly sent killers to assassinate Zhang Chengming for Liu Yuan and his son. They were very angry and wanted to get rid of their father and son, but after all, these two people had a relationship with Zhang Chengming.


    Once the old man and son take the initiative to start with Liuyuan and his son, Zhang Chengming will wake up and make some trouble if he knows about it.


    Since the old man and son want to ease the contradiction between father and son, they won''t directly kill Liuyuan and son.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "then escort these two bastards back first. When your third uncle wakes up, he will deal with them."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "the matter of the third uncle has been basically determined, but your company still has some trouble and can''t get away."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "you''d better concentrate, sort out the evidence and send it to the old man. As for the things in our company, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I just feel some regret. I don''t have time to watch you perform."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and cleaned up Liu wenhuai''s things. How many people do you need to watch?


    Seeing that Zhang Dong''s men had left with Liu Feng, ye Xuan asked casually, "when are you going to go back?"


    "When I catch Liu Yuan, I will take them back."


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said, "however, Liu Yuan is in his villa. If he starts at that time, it''s not easy for the third aunt to explain."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "just find someone to come forward. Are you going to offend your third aunt who hasn''t met?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up and said, "this is a good way."


    If Zhang Dongru takes the initiative to take people, rushes into Liu''s villa and takes Liu Yuan away, he is bound to meet Liu yunyun!


    Liu yunyun is likely to know what happened. At that time, whether Liu yunyun stops or not, Zhang Dong''s situation becomes very embarrassing.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this embarrassing situation, it is undoubtedly the best choice for someone to go to Liu''s villa and catch Liu Yuan.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and have a look now to avoid accidents."


    Ye Xuan nodded and they parted ways.


    Zhang Dong followed his men to Liu''s villa and caught Liu Yuan, who was secretly doing evil. As for ye Xuan, he was preparing to do something to Liu wenhuai.


    After all, under their own eyes, someone eats inside out. Anyone can''t stand it.


    Before suffering from no evidence, but now the evidence is in hand, how can Liu wenhuai get away?

 Chapter 830

    In the hotel, in Ye Xuan''s room.


    With a serious face, Wang rentao handed all the information he collected to Ye Xuan.


    Wang rentao has long been secretly vigilant against Liu wenhuai, but for some reasons, he can''t directly fight Liu wenhuai. Even if his position is above Liu wenhuai, it may not be able to kill Liu wenhuai smoothly. On the contrary, it will annoy Liu wenhuai and secretly trip him.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xuan, the big boss of the company, came to Chuzhou in person. There is Ye Xuan sitting in the town. Even if Liu wenhuai has more skills, as long as he sits down, he can get rid of things inside and outside!


    What ye Xuan thought was not only to let Liu wenhuai go, but also to let him spit out all the millions he had eaten before, compensate for the losses of the company, and then throw him into a small black house and lock him up.


    "You did a good job."


    After reading the information at hand, ye Xuan smiled and picked up the tea cup and said, "when will Li Song come back?"


    Wang rentao said: "it has been determined. It will arrive at the airport at 3 o''clock tomorrow afternoon at the latest."


    Li Song, as the protagonist of this matter, how to determine their affairs if he can''t catch him?


    Wang rentao thought for a moment and said again: "Mr. Ye, these materials are enough to prove that they are secretly connected. Maybe we can recover Liu wenhuai and misappropriate public funds to bring down Li Song''s company!"


    "Although the strength of our company is not very strong, we can use a lot of funds, and there are many factories under Li Song''s company. If the operation is appropriate, we may get a factory from him!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang rentao opposite, then bowed his head and thought for a moment.


    What Wang rentao said is not without opportunities. After all, Li Song''s company has long had the problem of broken capital chain. Even if Liu wenhuai secretly gave him advice, he could not mobilize a large number of funds to recover the decadent situation in a short time.


    If the operation is reasonable, you can not only take this opportunity to clean up Li Song, but also leave tens of millions of land purchase funds to build your own production line.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan was interested, Wang rentao hurriedly said, "when I came, I had made a preliminary assessment. Li song has three plants in his hands, of which Lilong plant on the coast is the largest and has the most complete equipment. In addition, close to the coast and port, there are many marine resources."


    "If we take advantage of this opportunity to force Li Song to hand over the Lilong plant to us, we can let him go. After all, even without our help, his company will collapse sooner or later."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and thought secretly in his heart. Li Song secretly united with Liu wenhuai to get funds from his company. Now he gets back a factory from Li Song''s hands. Naturally, he won''t lose.


    But it was so easy to let Li song go, but ye Xuan felt a little uncomfortable. After touching his chin and thinking for a moment, he said, "why can''t he hand over the factory and let him in?"


    Wang rentao immediately opened his eyes, understood Ye Xuan''s meaning, thought for a moment and said, "if so, I''m afraid it''s difficult to succeed, and even if he''s allowed to stay in, it''s only three years at most."


    "Then let him stay inside for three years!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "if you succeed this time, you are the boss of the branch."


    Wang rentao looked excited, his voice trembled and said, "President ye, I will do my best!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and Wang rentao left excitedly.


    Although it is difficult for Li Song to hand over the factory and send him to prison for a few years, it is man-made.


    Ye Xuan believes that with Wang rentao''s ability, he can complete this task.


    ¡­¡­


    Three o''clock the next afternoon.


    Li song came out of the airport in casual clothes and sunglasses.


    Liu wenhuai smiled and took the initiative to welcome the past: "President Li."


    "It''s very early!"


    Li Song smiled and went to the driveway with Liu wenhuai: "I heard that two people from your company have come to the head office. Are these two easy to deal with?"


    Liu wenhuai shook his head and said, "these two people look familiar, but they just don''t know where they come from, and they don''t seem to be very interested in the company, but they care about Zhang Chengming of the Liu family."


    Li Song looked at Liu wenhuai suspiciously and said, "the people sent by your head office, no matter what your company does, what do you do to help the Liu family? Are you in a hurry?"


    Liu wenhuai shrugged with a smile and said, "I really want to know what medicine they bought in the gourd, but these two people are out of the company. By the way, there was another person who left yesterday."


    Li song has a strange face. He has never seen any company. The people sent by him are so unconcerned.


    But that''s good. No one will find out what they''re secretly doing.


    "How''s the contract going?"


    Liu wenhuai''s face showed embarrassment. He wanted to buy the land under Li Song and then provide Li Song with 40 million yuan, but now it has been completely cut off.


    "Wang rentao is determined to win steadily, so he is unwilling to spend $40 million to buy this land from you, and Mr. Ye is the same, so there is no progress in the contract at present."


    Li Song frowned and said, "Liu wenhuai, this is not your style of work! These days are enough for you to get through with Mr. Ye?"


    Liu wenhuai shook his head and said, "I invited Mr. Ye several times, but he didn''t care about my invitation."


    Li Song touched his chin and his face showed a kind of thinking color.


    It''s just the so-called strong dragon. No matter what the origin of Mr. Ye is, he should at least have a good relationship with Liu wenhuai when he comes to Chuzhou. Otherwise, with their ability, they can completely overhead them.


    Why do these two people feel nothing at all? Are they not here to take over the company''s affairs, but to play?


    Li Song asked, "what do you think?"


    Liu wenhuai said with a smile, "I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Ye. I''m the host tonight. The three of us go to Hyatt Hotel to eat and talk."


    Li Song smiled and nodded. Mr. Ye, he wanted to meet him.


    He doesn''t believe that there is no one in the world who doesn''t steal food!


    It''s just that the benefits given are not big enough. As long as the money is enough, even ghosts can grind!

 Chapter 831

    Ask me out again?


    Looking at the information received on the mobile phone, ye Xuan''s face was full of fun.


    Liu wenhuai is a little patient.


    He has sent messages to himself several times, hoping to have a drinking discussion with him. As for what Liu wenhuai''s purpose is, ye Xuan can think of it with his toes.


    It''s just because he stopped. He cooperated with Li Song. He wants to persuade himself to promise this thing, or let them join hands secretly.


    For this matter, ye Xuan was naturally unwilling, so Liu wenhuai''s successive invitations were selectively ignored by Ye Xuan.


    But today is different. The news sent by Liu wenhuai claims that Li will always be there, which makes Ye Xuan hesitate.


    The two of them secretly joined hands to eat the property of their company. Now they both show up and invite themselves to be guests. It seems very funny to say this.


    But ye Xuan knows that they don''t know their identity, so they are so interested in this matter. If they know their identity, they won''t invite themselves to be guests one after another.


    On the contrary, they will get rid of the relationship between each other at the first time, and even quickly clean up. They cooperate secretly to avoid being discovered by themselves.


    "Since you are so kind, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if I didn''t go?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and replied with a message that he would be there on time tonight.


    After sending the message, ye Xuan leaned back on the sofa with a little smile on his face. What an interesting scene it would be if Liu wenhuai knew their identity at last.


    However, at present, we still can''t confess our identity directly. Otherwise, if we scare the two children, it won''t be fun.


    At the same time, Liu wenhuai, who got the news from ye Xuan, suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    After looking at Li Song on one side, he said, "Mr. Ye has promised my invitation and will come to Kaiyue hotel tonight!"


    Li Song grinned and said, "so tonight we have to show some sincerity?"


    Liu wenhuai smiled and nodded. As for Li Song''s sincerity, he couldn''t be clearer. At the beginning, he was lucky to see Li Song''s sincerity.


    A pile of cash, placed on the table, is quite sincere.


    It is for this reason that Liu wenhuai worked so hard and secretly helped Li Song.


    Liu wenhuai has always believed in the principle of doing things with money.


    "After waiting for the hotel, make a good deployment."


    Li Song closed his eyes and thought about where to start and took Ye Xuan.


    "What does he like?"


    Liu wenhuai was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t find out."


    Li Song opened his eyes to see Liu wenhuai and shook his head secretly. Liu wenhuai''s ability to handle affairs this time really makes Li Song feel a little backward.


    Often at this time, Liu wenhuai has taken the initiative to win each other, but now Liu wenhuai not only failed to win each other smoothly, but also did not know each other''s preferences. How did he start?


    Liu wenhuai seemed to understand Li Song''s idea, smiled and said, "it''s nothing more than wealth. As long as we arrange it properly, we still have to worry about not being able to win him?"


    Li Song nodded, followed Liu wenhuai to the hotel, and then contacted his men to get everything ready.


    When it was dark, ye Xuan took a bus to the Hyatt Hotel.


    As soon as he entered the hotel, ye Xuan felt something wrong. The whole hotel hall had no other guests except some waiters!


    Is it difficult to prepare for me?


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some strange color, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Shouldn''t that be?


    "Hello, sir. We don''t receive foreign guests tonight."


    The lobby manager came over and said with a smile, "our hotel has been booked by guests. Please go to another place to eat."


    "My name is Ye Xuan. Liu wenhuai asked me to come."


    "It''s Mr. Ye!"


    The lobby manager looked happy. "Mr. Liu and Mr. Li have been waiting for a long time. Please follow me!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, followed behind the lobby manager and went to the second floor, but to Ye Xuan''s surprise, when he walked to the second floor, some waiters stared at him all the time!


    Not only that, there are several beautiful women with exposed clothes and amazing figure who constantly wink at themselves, which makes Ye Xuan a little confused.


    Didn''t you say you don''t receive guests? What about these beauties?


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. This is Xiao Mei."


    A tall, hot beauty took the initiative to come over and say hello to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was stunned and said in surprise, "do you know me?"


    Little Meiyan smiled and said, "President Li specially packed the whole hotel today to receive distinguished guests. Up to now, only you come in. Obviously, President Li''s distinguished guest is you."


    Ye Xuan nodded clearly. The beauty named Xiaomei was flexible.


    As for other beauties, after seeing Xiaomei''s initiative to welcome them, they also welcomed them one after another, but ye Xuan didn''t care.


    After the party entered the largest living room, ye Xuan was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Where is this special? It''s more like playing.


    The living room is full of beauties with exposed clothes, and around Li Song, there are seven or eight hot beauties who constantly drink with Li Song. As for Liu wenhuai, there are also four beauties around.


    Ye Xuan almost thought he was in the wrong place. Is this a hotel? How does it feel more like a nightclub?


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Seeing ye Xuan coming in, Liu wenhuai immediately got up with a smile, took the initiative to welcome him and said, "Mr. Ye is looking forward to you. Let me introduce you. This is president Li Song Li."


    "Mr. Ye has heard a lot about you!"


    Li song just smiled and raised the glass in his hand as a greeting.


    Ye Xuan nodded. Under the arrangement of Liu wenhuai, he sat on the sofa, and then several beauties on the left and right came close to him.


    Ye Xuan sneered at himself. I want to see what you two want to do!


    Liu wenhuai poured a glass of wine to Ye Xuan with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Ye, President Li heard that you are new here and haven''t completely controlled the company, so he specially wants to make friends with you and talk about cooperation in the future."


    Ye Xuan grinned at Liu wenhuai. This cooperation is more interesting.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I should invite President Li."


    Li Song said with a smile, "it''s all the same. I like making friends best."

 Chapter 832

    For Li Song and Liu wenhuai, ye Xuan could not be clearer about their intention to invite themselves as guests.


    As for what Li Song said about making friends, ye Xuan scoffed. If it weren''t for the cooperation between them, would li song take the initiative to invite himself as a guest?


    I''m afraid Li Song won''t believe this.


    Ye County is even more unlikely to believe it. As for making friends, ye Xuan certainly wants to make friends with them. Otherwise, how can they go into prison smoothly?


    "I also like making friends."


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "it''s really my honor to be friends with people like President Li."


    Li Song said with a smile: "Mr. Ye''s words are too polite. Who doesn''t know that the company behind you is the top? I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t think I''m too reckless."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. Then he looked at several active beauties around him and said, "since it''s about things, why should president Li let these people come over?"


    In an instant, several women around Ye Xuan stopped their actions at the same time, and looked at Li Song and her face embarrassed.


    Li Song frowned and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, we''re just talking about private affairs, not business! I still understand the principle of business. Besides, isn''t it good for us to make friends in private and talk to some beautiful women?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    Liu wenhuai said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, when you come to our company, our company naturally attaches great importance to you, but I think Wang rentao has secretly done a lot of things for you."


    Li Song said strangely, "I heard that Wang rentao is not in charge of your company now. Why does he have so much courage to disrespect Mr. Ye?"


    Liu wenhuai glanced at the curious Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "President Li, you don''t know. Wang rentao is now the general manager and has long been used to bullying, but anyone who doesn''t follow his rules will be wearing small shoes."


    "I''ve been pressed by Wang rentao. I know this best. It''s so annoying that I was stopped several times because of a cooperation. If it weren''t for the sake of the company, I would have quit!"


    Ye Xuan looked surprised: "is there really such a thing?"


    Liu wenhuai sighed and said, "Mr. Ye, you are a newcomer and are not very familiar with the company''s affairs, so Wang rentao pretended to be kind and deceived you. If you stay in the company for a period of time and control the rights of the company, you will know what kind of person Wang rentao is!"


    "If he doesn''t like people or doesn''t follow his orders, which one hasn''t been cleaned up by him? It''s not so easy for us to do practical things!"


    "Don''t look, Mr. Ye. I have a good personal relationship with President Li, but there''s no way! I have a big customer like President Li, which has brought the company unknown profits and invisible wealth, but Wang rentao still tripped me over and over again!"


    "What''s the most important thing for our company now? It''s not development yet. Do you want to reach out to the head office for money? Do we need more faces?"


    Li Song smiled and said, "manager Liu, I know you are a serious person, so I will become friends with you. After all, things in business always need the help of friends! Mr. Ye, do you think so?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right. Everyone will encounter difficulties. Naturally, he needs the help of friends."


    Li Song said with a smile, "that''s right, but Wang rentao is too stingy. I personally took out a piece of land, which is 30% lower than the market price. I still suspect that there is a problem with my company!"


    "If there is a problem with our company, will I sit here and drink? It''s not a joke! Besides, I''ll give it to manager Liu because it''s 30% lower than the market price. But he''s kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and said, "we have had communication about the land before. Manager Wang gives me the feeling of seeking victory in stability, which is not like an extreme approach."


    Liu wenhuai looked at each other and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is right. Wang rentao is too stable! But Mr. Ye, what business will there be no risk?"


    "Now a great opportunity is in front of us. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful if we didn''t try it? You should know that the opportunity can''t be lost and don''t come again. Once you miss this opportunity, it''s impossible to grow up quickly!"


    While talking, Liu wenhuai looked at Ye Xuan''s look, and then said softly, "I think Mr. Ye is a person who does great things. If we work together, we can make the subsidiary grow rapidly and make the people of the head office look at us with new eyes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and sipped the wine. His eyes glanced over Li Song and they were about to start.


    After talking so much, don''t you want me to agree with the cooperation you two have reached before?


    Lose money from our company to fill the vacancy in your Li song company?


    Seeing ye Xuan laughing but not speaking, Li Song Zhou wrinkled out, and Liu wenhuai looked at the beautiful women around him.


    A group of beautiful women got up with some regret and went out.


    Soon, there were only three of them left in the living room.


    Li Song said slowly, "Mr. Ye, I think our cooperation this time, whether for me or your company, is beneficial. It can be said to be a win-win situation."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "unfortunately, the money in the company''s account can''t support this cooperation."


    Li Song looked at each other with a smile on his face and said, "I believe that with Mr. Ye''s ability, we can certainly achieve this cooperation."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "it''s a little difficult."


    With a smile, Li Song took out a box and put it on the table, full of banknotes.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and sneered in his heart. He really planned to buy me off. It seems that you two really took a lot of trouble to pit money!


    "Mr. Ye, I think the difficulties are only temporary. As long as you are willing to get some subsidies as your head office, isn''t it easy?"


    Li Song said with a smile, "who doesn''t know that life prolonging drugs are invaluable? The subsidiary has encountered difficulties. Isn''t it reasonable for the head office to give some money to support it?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s pupil shrinks, his face is a little more cold. What''s special is not only the calculation of his subsidiary, but also his own head office?


    You two are really bitches!

 Chapter 833

    Ye Xuan thought that the reason why Liu wenhuai invited himself was that he wanted to change the previous cooperation through himself.


    After taking the money to buy themselves, they will use it for them, promised to buy the land with Li Song, and then transferred all the money of the subsidiary to Li Song!


    But Liu wenhuai''s ideas far exceeded Ye Xuan''s imagination. They not only thought about the money in the subsidiary, but also the head office!


    Eating in the bowl and watching in the pot, this is the current situation.


    It''s too real!


    Why should I give you two the money I made from the life prolonging medicine?


    Why support you!


    Ye Xuan took a cup and drank silently. Li Song''s face changed a little more.


    There are millions of cash in this box, but so much cash is put in front of Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan is unmoved?


    Does he want more?


    Thinking of this, Liu wenhuai smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, if we can reach this cooperation, President Li will not treat you badly. Do you think so, President Li?"


    Li Song nodded and said with a smile, "of course. When did I treat my friend badly?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of money. I can tell you the truth. I don''t have many contacts in the head office. Otherwise, I won''t be allowed to go to this place!"


    "Who doesn''t know that there are people in Beijing who are good officials? But I think I''d better tell you about it. There shouldn''t be deception between friends, don''t you think?"


    The two of Li Song looked at each other and laughed together, but they almost laughed out loud.


    Ye Xuan is really not deep into the WTO. He was cheated in such a simple way!


    However, Li Song and others are not worried about whether there is someone in Ye Xuan''s head office. They are more concerned about whether this cooperation can be successfully reached.


    As long as the cooperation is successful, whether ye Xuan has a backer or not, Wang rentao must be responsible for this matter!


    At that time, even if the head office was unwilling to invest in its subsidiaries, there was no way. We couldn''t watch it. The company we spent several months to build collapsed in the twinkling of an eye!


    Liu wenhuai sighed: "honest people like Mr. Ye are rare now!"


    Li Song nodded and said, "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to worry. As long as we complete this cooperation, as for other things, I believe your head office will have a way!"


    "Besides, your boss doesn''t need money at all. Why worry about this problem? It''s only tens of millions, even hundreds of millions. It''s just a drop in the bucket for him!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes reveal a strong sneer. You two really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You actually play broadsword in front of Guan Gong!


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "that''s right. Our boss really doesn''t need money. In that case, I can cooperate with you, but..."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the box, then shook his head and said, "is it less?"


    Li Song smiled, then took out the second box and said, "how could we treat Mr. Ye badly? This is just a deposit. As long as this time is successful, we will pay Mr. Ye five million in his account!"


    Ye Xuan looked excited: "really?"


    The two of Li Song looked at each other. Qi Qi smiled and said, "of course it''s true!"


    Li Song said again, "is it difficult for Mr. Ye to think that I Li song is not credible? Besides, even if I Li Song wants to donate money and escape, my company is still here, isn''t it?"


    After thinking for a moment, ye Xuan looked determined and said, "OK, I''ll agree to it! But after the event, don''t forget my reward!"


    Acting requires a full set.


    Ye Xuan cooperated very well in performing this drama, and successfully shaped himself into a small employee who was just entering the workplace.


    In the face of so much cash, how many people can easily refuse?


    "Sure, sure."


    With a smile, Li Song saw Ye Xuan quickly pull the two boxes of cash on the table, and then took a quick look and stuffed it behind him.


    Li Song''s face flashed a trace of disdain, but it soon dispersed.


    Although Ye Xuan''s behavior made him feel very shameless, he didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he felt that people like him were more suitable for his own use!


    Ye Xuan took his own money and was his own man. Even if he was not his own man, he had something in his hand. At that time, he didn''t want Ye Xuan to do anything. What would he do?


    However, what ye Xuan thought was far from Li Song.


    Li Song, you son of a bitch. I''ve made millions of money. I''ll collect some interest from you first. When Wang rentao''s side is ready, I''ll empty you all!


    Liu wenhuai''s face was full of smiles, and then clapped his hands. The beauties who had just left came in from all directions one by one, and each came to the three of Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, to the success of our cooperation, cheers!"


    Li Song raised his hand with a smile, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "in the future, we are all our own people and make a fortune together!"


    Ye Xuan nodded again and again, echoing: "make a fortune together, make a fortune together, Li zongke, don''t forget me!"


    Liu wenhuai said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. He will be friends in the future. He has a way to get rich. Of course he won''t forget you!"


    "Cheers!"


    The three looked at each other, smiled and drank it all at once.


    "Don''t patronize me. Go and say hello to Mr. Ye!"


    Perhaps because of Ye Xuan''s attitude just now, many beauties feel that ye Xuan is difficult to get along with, so most beauties gather around Liu wenhuai and only Xiaomei sits beside Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Li Song patted a person''s skin stock and said with a smile, "give me a good hello to Mr. Ye. If anyone dares to neglect Mr. Ye, how can I deal with you!"


    "Yes!"


    A beautiful woman smiled and walked to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan hurriedly raised his hand to stop it. Then he hugged Xiaomei and said with a smile: "you''d better greet President Li. He''s my God of wealth!"


    Li song was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed. He glanced at Ye Xuan and Xiao Mei and said with a smile, "OK, since you spoil one person alone, let them accompany us!"


    Liu wenhuai smiled, hugged him and said, "Mr. Ye, these are all top-notch beauties. It''s really puzzling that you only take a ladle."


    Ye Xuan sneered in his heart, that is, you are such a local steamed stuffed bun. Only then do you think these people are one-to-one beauties!

 Chapter 834

    That night, the three guests enjoyed themselves. After rejecting Li Song''s warm invitation, ye Xuan left the hotel with two million cash and Xiaomei.


    Seeing ye Xuan leave by car, Li Song''s face showed a sneer.


    Sure enough, he was a guy who had never seen the world, but he successfully bought it for two million! Although there is a lot of two million yuan, it is just a drop in the bucket for Li Song!


    By buying Ye Xuan with 2 million yuan, we can complete this cooperation. At that time, the cash in the account of Longda group will be our own. Moreover, the head office of Longda group has strong strength and it is easy to get some cash assistance.


    Not only can we resolve the current crisis with the help of Longda company, but also we can constantly draw benefits. It''s really great.


    Liu wenhuai said with a little smile on his face, "congratulations to President Li."


    Li Song looked back at Liu wenhuai with a smile and said, "we are happy together. We have successfully won Mr. Ye this time. As long as he works properly, we can have countless funds, which are inexhaustible!"


    Liu wenhuai smiled and said, "well, I just didn''t expect that Mr. Ye, who looks like a talent, is actually a straw bag."


    Hearing the speech, Li song suddenly frowned, his face showed a little surprised, and said, "this man''s means are very powerful?"


    Liu wenhuai shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I just feel that his performance today is a little strange."


    Li Song''s face suddenly became serious and said in a deep voice, "is this man deliberately fooling us?"


    Liu wenhuai looked surprised, thought for a moment and said, "shouldn''t it?"


    At least the look of Ye Xuan just now gave him the feeling that ye Xuan had completely believed in his two people. If ye Xuan was acting, would he be too powerful? "


    Li Song shook his head and said, "this matter is very important. Don''t make any mistakes! Contact Xiao Mei tomorrow to see if you can ask something from her mouth!"


    Liu wenhuai nodded knowingly and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, don''t worry, there will be no accident."


    The next morning, Xiaomei left the hotel with a smile.


    Ye Xuan stretched out and looked at the cash on the table. There was tens of thousands less, which ye Xuan threw to Xiaomei.


    When acting, ye Xuan naturally won''t show flaws at this point. Besides, the price is also worthy of her.


    Ding Ding.


    "President ye, are you in the hotel?"


    Wang rentao called, "I have something to report to you."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed a suspicious color on his face. He said casually, "come here later."


    But half an hour later, Wang rentao came to the hotel quickly. When he saw the cash on the table, his face showed a bit of surprise and doubt.


    Ye Xuan smiled and pointed to the sofa on one side and said, "sit down."


    "Thank you, President Ye."


    After Wang rentao sat down, ye Xuan pointed to the cash on the table and said, "all this money was given to me by Li Song."


    "Li Song?"


    Wang rentao''s face showed a bit of surprise. He immediately smiled and said, "last night, Li Song invited you over. Did he want to buy you off?"


    Seeing that Wang rentao quickly figured out the key points, ye Xuan said with a smile: "you''re right. I stopped the cooperation between Liu wenhuai and Li Song. Naturally, they want me to let them go and help them successfully complete this cooperation."


    Wang rentao frowned and said, "President ye, did you agree?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "why don''t you agree? They have made millions from my company. Now I take back some interest from them. It should be no problem."


    Upon hearing this, Wang rentao immediately laughed and said, "what President ye said is that President Ye has already figured out how to deal with them?"


    Ye Xuan said casually, with a smiling face. If ye Xuan didn''t have any preparation, Wang rentao would not believe it.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "they want to cling to our company and become parasites, but it''s not so easy! Now the evidence in our hands is enough for them to have a good rest for several years."


    "Now I''ve collected some interest from them, but it''s normal. Besides, once we get the evidence out, they still have the mind to worry about these things? What''s the difference between these two million and giving it away?"


    Wang rentao smiled, but a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan quickly thought of the key, and it was by taking advantage of this that the other party wanted to win his heart, but took the initiative to get a lot of benefits from the other party''s hands.


    Wang rentao said with a smile, "in that case, can we do it?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, do it well."


    Wang rentao nodded and said, "I''ve made a preliminary assessment here. I think I can get back 30 million yuan from Li Song''s men and get his factory smoothly. This is my plan before. Mr. Ye, have a look?"


    With that, Wang rentao handed the plan he had prepared to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at it roughly. It was no different from what he said before. After nodding, he handed it to Wang rentao and said, "remember, the initiative should be in our hands!"


    "I see!"


    Wang rentao smiled, put away the documents, and then suddenly said, "President ye, what kind of expression would it be if they suddenly knew your identity?"


    Ye Xuan grinned. He was also very curious about it. He even wanted to see what a wonderful expression they should have when they knew they were the boss of the company.


    "It should be wonderful."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "well, let''s start."


    Wang rentao looked positive and got up to say goodbye, "then I''ll go first."


    After watching Wang rentao leave, ye Xuan silently lit a cigarette, then spit out a thick fog, with a trace of cold color on his face.


    Two unscrupulous guys want to make money from my company. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability and don''t have the life to spend the money!


    At the same time, Liu wenhuai called Xiaomei''s mobile phone.


    For this big customer, Xiaomei will not refuse.


    "Boss Liu, what''s the reception?"


    "Were you with Mr. Ye last night?"


    Liu wenhuai comes straight to the point. He needs to make sure whether ye Xuan is fooling himself or really promised to become their ally!


    Xiaomeijiao smiled and said, "of course I''m with Mr. Ye, and Mr. Ye has more money than you!"

 Chapter 835

    Liu wenhuai''s home, lying on the sofa, after hearing Xiaomei''s words, his face showed some embarrassment.


    Isn''t it normal that ye Xuan is more generous than him?


    Besides, ye Xuan got 2 million cash last night, and he didn''t get the money until it was done! Even if it is successful, it is only hundreds of thousands. How can it be compared with Ye Xuan?


    If I had millions in my hand, I would be much richer than him!


    Liu wenhuai thought angrily, but there was no way. Who made Ye Xuan''s current position a little higher than them, and it was just stuck. Their cooperation.


    If they cross Ye Xuan, their cooperation will not be completed, and they will not be able to suck blood smoothly through Longda group!


    But this is also temporary. When the cooperation is over, ye Xuan will be a puppet at that time! Different from myself, I am the controller. Can I be the same?


    After hanging up the phone, Liu wenhuai had a little smile on her face. It was confirmed that Xiao Mei had stayed in Ye Xuan''s hotel for a night, which was enough to prove that ye Xuan completely accepted their conditions.


    As long as ye Xuan takes the initiative to release, he can get money from Longda group!


    But now the most important thing is to ask Wang rentao''s tone.


    Liu wenhuai first sent a message to Li Song. After confirming that ye Xuan had successfully become one of them, he called Wang rentao.


    "Liu wenhuai?"


    Seeing the caller ID, Wang rentao showed a sneer on his face, but he soon connected the phone with a smile.


    "Manager Wang, I think our cooperation with President Li can continue?"


    Liu wenhuai''s words immediately made Wang rentao laugh. As he said to Ye Xuan before, now Liu wenhuai has begun to test.


    Wang rentao hesitated and said, "I''m discussing this matter with Mr. Ye, but I think it''s better to keep the focus!"


    Liu wenhuai said with a smile: "it''s natural to be stable, but I think Mr. Ye seems to think my plan is feasible!"


    Wang rentao said warily, "how did you know that Mr. Ye told me about it today? Did you give Mr. Ye some ecstasy?"


    Sure enough, the deployment began to change!


    Liu wenhuai looked happy and excited, but on the surface, he said, "there is no doubt, but Mr. Ye also thinks our plan is more reliable!"


    "Nonsense! With the current situation of the company, the best way is to win steadily. I think..."


    Seeing Wang rentao''s speech again, Liu wenhuai hurriedly interrupted. Otherwise, I really don''t know when Wang rentao is going to talk!


    Besides, what you want to prove has been determined. Why bother talking to him?


    Therefore, Liu wenhuai smiled and said, "yes, manager Wang, you are right. Let''s wait for Mr. Ye to make a decision. Bye."


    Ye Xuan has wanted to get close to himself. Isn''t it biased towards us when ye Xuan makes a decision?


    Wang rentao, Wang rentao, just be honest and ready to be your scapegoat!


    Liu wenhuai hung up the phone proudly, saw the message Li song sent to him, showed a smile on his face, and hurriedly replied to the past.


    "Mr. Li can rest assured that everything is in the plan and will never go wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang rentao looked at his mobile phone with a sneer and put it in his pocket.


    Looking at the office building in front of me, I walked into the office building with a few people and went straight to Li Song''s office.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m wang rentao from Longda group. I''m looking for president Li."


    Wang rentao showed his identity and looked at the receptionist in front of him.


    "President Li is not in the office now."


    "No? It''s impossible. I just watched Li Song enter the office!"


    Wang rentao sneered. At this time, Li song still wanted to deceive himself?


    You can''t run away this time!


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Wang rentao was about to take people to Li Song''s office, the front desk staff hurried forward to stop Wang rentao, but was blocked by the entourage behind Wang rentao.


    "You are so..."


    Li Song quickly loosened. The Secretary in his arms looked coldly at Wang rentao who came in. A trace of doubt flashed across his eyes, and then smiled and said, "it''s manager Wang. I don''t know what brings manager Wang?"


    Wang rentao took a look at the secretary who was tidying up his clothes and hissed. He didn''t know he was dying!


    Wang rentao sat down straight, then looked at the front desk staff who followed him.


    Li Song frowned and yelled at them, "don''t get out yet. Don''t affect my business with manager Wang!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The Secretary and several front desk staff left the office quickly.


    Li Song smiled, looked at Wang rentao and said, "what''s the big deal that manager Wang came to me?"


    Wang rentao grinned: "of course, there''s something big. If Li always knows about it, he''s afraid it will blow up in an instant!"


    Li Song frowned, glanced over Wang rentao and several others, and secretly thought about Wang rentao''s intention.


    However, after thinking about it, Li song still couldn''t figure out why Wang rentao found himself!


    Even if Wang rentao is not satisfied with his and Liu wenhuai''s plan, isn''t Ye Xuan still pressing on it? Why did he come here to show off his power?


    Li Song said faintly, "I don''t know what can make me blow my hair!"


    Wang rentao smiled, took out a stack of documents from the file bag, threw them on Li Song''s desktop, and said with a smile: "before President Li speaks, I''d better think about it first."


    Li Song frowned, picked up the file on the desktop and looked at it. His face suddenly changed.


    A trace of cold sweat slowly slipped down Li Song''s sideburns.


    Li Song swallowed his saliva, looked awkwardly at Wang rentao and said, "manager Wang, is this a mistake? How can I collude with Liu wenhuai? Besides, even Liu wenhuai has little to do with me!"


    Wang rentao''s face is full of sarcasm. Now the evidence is conclusive. Li song can still find excuses. Even all things take the initiative to retreat to Liu wenhuai and abandon his death to protect his car?


    Wang rentao said coldly, "Mr. Li, the materials are here. I think you should be able to see clearly. I don''t have to state the specific things one by one?"


    Li Song''s face was quickly filled with a smile and said, "manager Wang, look at what you said. We just have some private education. We eat and drink tea. How can it be as serious as what you said above? I think there must be some misunderstanding!"

 Chapter 836

    Li song has an impulse to curse his mother. How did Liu wenhuai do things? He should leave so much evidence!


    Now, all the evidence is in front of me. What should I do?


    Do you really want to tell Wang rentao that I just bought Liu wenhuai with money, so let Liu wenhuai complete this cooperation with me and make money from your Longda company?


    This is not clear and brainless!


    But if you don''t appease Wang rentao, these evidences alone will be enough to bring yourself and the company down one after another!


    "Manager Wang, can you take a step?"


    After thinking over and over again, Li Song walked in front of Wang rentao with a smile on his face, then looked at the people behind Wang rentao and said softly, "I think I can give you a satisfactory explanation about these things!"


    "Really?"


    Wang rentao''s mouth was slightly raised.


    Li Song nodded repeatedly and said, "I promise!"


    Wang rentao said leisurely, "well, please talk to President Li now about why he colluded with Liu wenhuai and why he made a fraudulent contract!"


    Li songton was stunned and looked at Wang rentao in disbelief. What does this goods want?


    Don''t you want to take a step? What do you mean?!


    You have to kill me!


    If the two were interviewed alone, Li Song felt that he would have enough sincerity to let Wang rentao give up too much investigation on this matter, but he never thought that Wang rentao took the initiative to say it in front of so many people, which made Li Song feel very angry.


    Li Song looked stiff and said slowly, "manager Wang''s words are too much!"


    Wang rentao said with a smile: "is it too much? What I do will be as much as you do? President Li, I want to ask you, what kind of calculation are you playing after spending so much money to buy Liu wenhuai and let him bid for the land in your hands!"


    "Do you think the head office we rely on has strong strength and many funds, so you want to take this opportunity to take root in our Longda group, constantly suck blood and be a parasite?"


    Li Song''s face was heavy and he said coldly, "Wang rentao, don''t spit out blood!"


    "My mouth is full of blood? So these are not evidence? They are all slander?"


    Wang rentao sneered, slowly got up and said, "President Li, I remind you that you''d better prepare materials to prove that these things of me are false. Otherwise, wait for a lawsuit!"


    Li Song''s complexion changed several times, stared at Wang rentao fiercely and said nothing.


    "Oh, yes!" after two steps, Wang rentao looked at Li Song with a smile and said, "I will inform the headquarters. You should know what will happen if you offend our boss!"


    Li Song finally panicked. Compared with Wang rentao, he was more worried that this matter was known by the headquarters. Once these things were known by the bosses, what else would happen to him?


    I''m afraid that if you move your fingers casually, you will die without a place to bury yourself!


    Li Song hurried forward, stopped Wang rentao who wanted to leave and said, "manager Wang, listen to me. Don''t go in such a hurry!"


    Wang rentao''s face was full of sarcasm: "didn''t Mr. Li just say that it was my blood? Why now?"


    A trace of evil spirit flashed in Li Song''s eyes, but there was nothing he could do. Now the evidence is in Wang rentao''s hands. What else can he do?


    Even if he doesn''t admit it, the evidence is enough to kill him!


    Li Song smiled awkwardly and said, "this is not a joke with manager Wang! Please sit down, manager Wang!"


    Li Song pulled Wang rentao, forced Wang rentao on the sofa, said bitterly: "I was forced..."


    Seeing that Li song still wanted to defend, Wang rentao didn''t want to continue the conversation with Li Song at all, so he got up and wanted to go.


    "Wait!"


    Li Song stopped Wang rentao again and said helplessly, "yes, we did these things. What do you want, manager Wang?"


    When Li Song said this, he undoubtedly put his fate in the hands of Wang rentao. Seeing that Li Song finally admitted these things, Wang rentao also showed a little smile on his face and said faintly, "wouldn''t it be nice if President Li had said that earlier?"


    Li Song frowned and looked at Wang rentao. He didn''t quite understand Wang rentao.


    Wang rentao smiled, took out a sub contract from the folder, put it in front of Li Song, and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, look at this."


    Li Song picked up the contract handed by Wang rentao with a puzzled face. After reading it, his face was immediately full of anger. He threw the contract in his hand on the table and angrily scolded: "Wang rentao, you want me to die!"


    Li Song''s rage had long been expected by Wang rentao. Wang rentao''s face did not change much. Instead, he said with a smile: "President Li, although this contract is a little mean to you, I think you know that if your things are known by our head office, your end will only be worse than this!"


    "If you sign these contracts now to ensure my smooth promotion, I can also assure you that I will let bygones be bygones and all the materials will be destroyed in front of you!"


    "If I don''t agree, in order to protect myself, I can only inform the head office of all the things you and Liu wenhuai have done, and how the head office will deal with you at that time. I don''t know! But I''ve heard that some guys who don''t have eyes are cleaned up by our boss. It''s a tragedy. It''s not just empty money and people!"


    Li Song angrily said, "Wang rentao, do you want to threaten me?"


    Wang rentao shrugged and said with a smile, "how can we say it''s a threat? We''re talking about business! It''s just a deal! Just like the deal between you and Liu wenhuai."


    Li Song stared at Wang rentao and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to break Wang rentao into pieces, but he knew very well that if these things were really known by the people of the head office, his end would be very miserable!


    Therefore, these things can never be introduced into the head office, but the conditions offered by Wang rentao are too overbearing!


    Not only want to own a factory, but also need to compensate 30 million!


    If you have so much money in your hands, where do you need to do so many things with Liu wenhuai?


    But looking at Wang rentao''s look, it seems that if he doesn''t agree to this, he will spread these things, and then he will be finished!


    For a moment, Wang rentao fell into meditation.

 Chapter 837

    Wang rentao looked at Li Song with a smile. He was not sure whether it would succeed, but if he had a chance, he would try!


    Once successful, you can brush a wave of sense of existence in front of Ye Xuan. You can not only successfully become the CEO of the subsidiary, but also transfer to the head office!


    With the help of this mission, prosperity is just around the corner!


    Seeing Li Song''s tangled face, Wang rentao knew he was right!


    Although Li song is still unable to make a painful decision, the current situation is undoubtedly the best for him!


    Previously, Wang rentao has evaluated Li Song''s assets. Even at present, Li song doesn''t have so much cash, but his company and his factories can be sold by auction.


    Raising 30 million cash is still an easy task for Li Song!


    After all, compared with Ye Xuan''s reputation, spending money to eliminate disasters is the best choice for anyone!


    Moreover, even if Li song makes full compensation, he will have at least millions in his hands. As long as he starts again, he can make a comeback!


    Consent is life, rejection is death.


    It depends on whether Li song has the courage to refuse the contract in front of him!


    Li Song sat limply on the chair. His face was full of lonely color. He was pecked by Yan all day!


    Now there are only two ways in front of me!


    Agree with Wang rentao''s cooperation to help him become the CEO of Longda group, and he is about to lose his fortune. If he doesn''t agree


    At the thought of the previous rumors about ye Xuan, Li Song''s face couldn''t help showing the color of defeat.


    It is certainly impossible to refuse, but can we make some changes to this contract?


    Li Song gradually raised a glimmer of light in his eyes, looked at Wang rentao and said, "manager Wang, I can help you become the CEO of Longda group, but is this contract too insidious?"


    "Yin loss?"


    Wang rentao picked his eyebrows and said, "I''ve left you some assets. Do you think I''m insidious? If I want to kill them all, I''ll never leave you any assets!"


    Li Song smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "manager Wang, you don''t know. I still owe millions of debts outside..."


    Li song was interrupted by Wang rentao''s sneer: "President Li, I don''t want to know how much money you owe. I want to know now. Do you agree or disagree with this cooperation!"


    "If you agree, sign quickly. If you don''t agree, we''ll leave, but we don''t have time to waste here with you!"


    Li Song clenched his fists, and a trace of blood appeared in his eyes. He stared at Wang rentao with hatred, this bastard!


    After a long silence, Li Song silently picked up his pen and signed his name on the contract.


    Li Song gritted his teeth and said, "manager Wang, I hope you can keep your promise. I have signed the contract. Just a few of us know about it!"


    Wang rentao said slightly, "of course, only a few of us know about it. To be exact, only you and I know. As for them, they are all my people and will take care of their own mouths!"


    Li Song snorted coldly and threw the contract to Wang rentao. Many documents were scattered and landed when they flew to Wang rentao.


    Wang rentao doesn''t care about this. Today''s Li song is just a homeless stray dog. What can he do even if he is more angry?


    Dare he do it to himself here?


    Of course he dare not! Even if he dares to be bad for himself, the few people who spend money behind him can definitely subdue Li Song in a short time!


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Wang rentao bent down from the ground, picked up these documents one by one, sorted them out, smiled at Li Song and said, "I believe Li will never be disappointed!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Song sneered twice.


    If you didn''t hold the handle in the palm of your hand, would I be willing to cooperate with you? Dream, you!


    "Well, Mr. Li doesn''t have to give it away. We''ll go now!"


    After receiving the contract, Wang rentao waved to Li Song with a smile and said, "if Li always wants to ask for flowers and willows next time, remember to lock the door of the office, otherwise it will be bad to be seen."


    With that, Wang rentao laughed and left with several people behind him.


    Bang bang!


    Everything on the table fell to the ground with Li Song''s angry push.


    Li Song angrily smashed the table in front of him, and his face was full of murderous spirit!


    This damn bastard just won me one step and dared to be so arrogant!


    If I pay you the money and the factory, I won''t have a chance to turn over again!


    After taking a few deep breaths, he finally calmed down his anger. Li song slowly lit a cigar, and then his eyes suddenly projected a trace of killing!


    Liu wenhuai! How does your mother do things?!


    Li Song quickly picked up his mobile phone and dialed Liu wenhuai.


    Just half an hour ago, he clearly remembered the message Liu wenhuai sent himself, but it turned out to be so dazzling in the blink of an eye!


    "Liu wenhuai, where are you bastards? Come to our company quickly!"


    Liu wenhuai was stunned when he suddenly received a call from Li Song, who was very angry.


    Isn''t everything in the plan? How good is it? Li song suddenly got so angry?


    Who on earth offended him?


    When Liu wenhuai came to Li Song''s office with a belly of doubts, he saw Li Song drinking wine and staring at himself with red eyes!


    "Mr. Li, who are you?"


    "You son of a bitch!"


    The moment he saw Liu wenhuai, Li Song smashed the bottle in his hand at Liu wenhuai!


    "Ouch!"


    Liu wenhuai couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the head. He avoided in panic and rushed over to beat his Li Song.


    "President Li, what happened? What''s the matter with you?"


    "You son of a bitch, don''t you say that what you do is always seamless? Why do all the things we talk about fall into Wang rentao''s hands?"


    Li Song stared at Liu wenhuai angrily, roared and rushed to Liu wenhuai, but Liu wenhuai kept dodging, so that Li Song couldn''t catch Liu wenhuai.


    Facing Li Song''s angry drink, Liu wenhuai seems a little confused. Every time they talk about things, they will choose a quiet place and spread the left and right. How can there be evidence?


    "Mr. Li, are you mistaken?"


    "I made a mistake?"


    Li Song angrily grabbed some documents scattered on the ground, threw them to Liu wenhuai and scolded, "look at what you''ve done! Everything has been destroyed by you!!"

 Chapter 838

    Liu wenhuai looked at the information in his hand unbelievably. He didn''t notice Li Song who rushed to him for a moment.


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face of Liu wenhuai, Liu wenhuai suddenly woke up.


    Seeing Li Song''s red eyes and raising his hand to punch himself, he quickly dodged and broke free from Li Song''s hands.


    "What else do you want to say now? Did you leave these things on purpose?"


    Li song now feels that anyone can be an asshole who entraps himself!


    Especially in front of Liu wenhuai, if his confidentiality work was not perfect, how could he leave so much evidence?


    Even Li Song suspected that Liu wenhuai provided these evidences to Wang rentao in order to harm himself and take away his money!


    "Are you a spy? Do you want to sing me a double reed and deliberately want to harm me, you say!"


    Liu wenhuai looked bitter in the face of Li Song, who was so angry that his head was not normal.


    What I want is that I have a problem with my head, so I can leave such evidence and give these things to Wang rentao!


    Wang rentao is my sworn enemy. How can I take the initiative to give my handle to Wang rentao? Isn''t this a death wish!


    But obviously, in Li Song''s current situation, he can''t hear his own explanation.


    After thinking about it, Liu wenhuai immediately said, "Mr. Ye! By the way, we haven''t lost yet, and Mr. Ye!"


    Li Song, who was holding a vase and preparing to drop it on Liu wenhuai''s head, was stunned at this, and a trace of excitement appeared on his face.


    Although the current evidence is in Wang rentao''s hands, the cooperative relationship between the two of them and Mr. Ye has been reached, and Mr. Ye''s handle is in his own hands.


    As long as Wang rentao is forced to agree to this cooperation, even if Wang rentao needs more compensation, he can get it back from Longda group!


    "Come on, come on! Contact Mr. Ye!"


    Li Song, who gradually calmed down, quickly shouted at Liu wenhuai, "hurry up, what are you doing?"


    Liu wenhuai hurried through Ye Xuan''s phone and asked Ye Xuan about cooperation.


    "Didn''t we agree that I would let Wang rentao agree to this cooperation, but Wang rentao always insisted on winning in stability, and even asked me why I was biased towards you in the blink of an eye. I can''t justify it. Even if you are in a hurry, you should give me some time to do his ideological work well!"


    Ye Xuan happily lay on the sofa and ate the grapes just sent by the waiter. In a helpless tone, he said to Liu wenhuai.


    "Don''t worry, don''t I worry? After all, I have five million here! I also want to reach this cooperation as soon as possible, but I have to do it step by step!"


    Liu wenhuai said anxiously, "Mr. Ye, it''s different now. We must understand this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, we''ll all be finished!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. What do you mean?


    It''s hard to say that Wang rentao has succeeded in getting everything in Li Song''s hands?


    After all, there is no reply from Wang rentao, and ye Xuan is not sure about the situation. He still focuses on appeasement.


    "Well, I''ll urge him again today to see when he promised it, okay?"


    With that, ye Xuan hung up the phone, regardless of what Liu wenhuai wanted to say.


    Although Ye Xuan hurriedly hung up the phone, ye Xuan''s words gave Li Song a certain confidence.


    At least for now, ye Xuan still hasn''t betrayed them. Maybe this is their turn!


    Liu wenhuai said with a trace of hope on his face: "don''t worry, Mr. Li. Although we can''t find out where Wang rentao found these evidences, you have also signed the contract. The only thing we can do now is to complete this cooperation through Mr. Ye!"


    "As long as this cooperation is successful, we can continue to suck blood from Longda group. Even if you compensate 100 million, we can easily cope with the past!"


    Li Song sighed. Now the only chance is Ye Xuan.


    However.


    Ding Dong.


    A message was pushed and appeared on Liu wenhuai''s mobile phone.


    "Ye Xuan spent hundreds of millions to build a factory in Chuzhou and establish a new group, Longda group!"


    Seeing this news, Liu wenhuai was stunned and deleted it. What''s the latest news?


    These little editors are fools. The old news of hundreds of years ago is still being stir fried. Is it interesting?


    Liu wenhuai, who had just put away his mobile phone, was suddenly stunned. Then he quickly opened his mobile phone and searched it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Song didn''t know the situation. He looked at Liu wenhuai, and then saw the appearance of Ye Xuan on Liu wenhuai''s mobile phone.


    "Is this ye Xuan?"


    "Isn''t that impossible?"


    Liu wenhuai and ye Xuan were stunned by the photos on their mobile phones at the same time. Then they looked at each other and thought of Mr. Ye, who successfully became their pawn!


    Liu wenhuai swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Li, do you think this ye Xuan is somewhat similar to that Mr. Ye?"


    Li Song nodded dully on his face, then his body trembled and said, "it''s impossible! If he were ye Xuan, how could he come to such a small place?"


    Liu wenhuai thought and nodded. What is Ye Xuan''s identity and how can he personally come to Chuzhou because of a subsidiary?


    "President Li is right. This man should not be ye Xuan."


    Liu wenhuai slowly relaxed his breath and kept saying, "he is a guy who has never seen the world. How can he be a big man like Ye Xuan!"


    Li song could not help nodding, but when they looked at each other, they saw a strong crisis in each other''s eyes.


    If Mr. Ye is Ye Xuan.


    So


    Li Song and I dare not think about it. It''s really easy to die.


    When Li Song and Li Song were struggling about whether Mr. Ye was Ye Xuan or not, Wang rentao was already smiling and came to Ye Xuan''s hotel with the signed contract and the list of accepted factories.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye, I was in a hurry to take over the factory just now, so I came a little late."


    It is the principle that Wang rentao always believes in to do things safely.


    Even if the victory is in hand, we should also ensure that there is no mistake, so that we can go further.


    After receiving the document handed over by Wang rentao, ye Xuan nodded with a smile on his face and said, "well done! I promise you that the position of CEO will be yours from today on!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"

 Chapter 839

    The last chips are all on Ye Xuan, which is very disadvantageous to himself.


    Calm down, Li Song and Liu wenhuai are discussing countermeasures. They can''t rely solely on Ye Xuan''s help to complete this transaction cooperation! Once Ye Xuan repents halfway, they will play with eggs.


    Li Song thought seriously that there might be a way out now, but now the way out is blocked by Wang rentao!


    Without the 30 million debt and the transfer of a factory, even if Mr. Ye is Ye Xuan, he has enough time to deal with it. Even if he is not ye Xuan''s opponent, there is no problem running away?


    But now I can''t. not only one contract, I owe 30 million yuan, but even my three factories have changed hands to Wang rentao. Even if I sell the remaining two factories, I can''t repay my debts.


    Li Song''s debt is not only the 30 million yuan in Wang rentao''s hands, but also the debts of other companies. Otherwise, he will not take the initiative to contact Liu wenhuai and make this cheating contract.


    "Mr. Ye can''t believe too much after all!"


    After thinking over and over again, Li song slowly opened his mouth and said, "it is true that our current handle is all in Mr. Ye''s hands and guided by interests, but no one can guarantee that he will really agree to this matter."


    Liu wenhuai raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Song. He roughly understood Li Song''s meaning in his heart!


    In fact, Li song doesn''t trust Mr. Ye, but doubts that Mr. Ye is likely to be the Ye Xuan. If it is really Ye Xuan, let alone expect to complete the cooperation. It''s good not to be skinned!


    Neither Li Song nor himself can escape, but now there is at least a glimmer of hope that he really wants to surpass Mr. Ye?


    Liu wenhuai frowned and asked, "what is president Li going to do?"


    Li Song sneered: "I signed the contract and owed Wang rentao 30 million, but now I don''t have so much cash! Even if they come to press for debt, I need to split my company and factory to compensate them for their money."


    "Now these factories and companies are in my hands. We must change hands as quickly as possible! Once the company''s factories change hands, we will have a lot of cash in our hands. At that time, whether the matter can be successfully completed or not, at least we have a way back!"


    Hearing the speech, Liu wenhuai''s eyes showed a trace of clarity.


    Mr. Ye can help to successfully complete the contract. Even if the company''s factories are sold, there is still a chance to rebuild the company smoothly relying on Longda group!


    But if Mr. Ye is Ye Xuan, then they must be dead without burial! If you convert the company factory into cash, once you encounter such a situation, you can quickly escape with cash!


    After figuring out Li Song''s intention, Liu wenhuai nodded: "if so, we must sell all the companies and factories in the shortest time, but we can''t attract Wang rentao''s attention!"


    Li Song said: "yes, but now how to sell the company and factories is a big problem. After all, our company has lost money for so long. If we want to change hands quickly, we are afraid that other people will not buy at the price! Even if we buy, it will be much lower than the market price!"


    Liu wenhuai said, "Mr. Li, if Mr. Ye is Ye Xuan, even if the company sells at 70% of the market price, we won''t lose!"


    "Besides, if we win the bet, even if the company sells it at a very low price, we can rely on Longda group to regain it and make a comeback!"


    Li Song nodded silently. He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t feel good watching the company he built and sold it to others in the twinkling of an eye.


    But now there is no way. If he doesn''t do so, he won''t even have the last retreat!


    "Please contact me, President Lin of Mingyue group."


    After thinking about it, Li Song finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Anyway, the company and factory will sell in the end. The cash obtained is used to compensate Longda group. Fortunately, he sells it himself and takes the cash back into his hand!


    "President Lin?"


    Liu wenhuai raised his eyebrows and said, "you know the character of President Lin. the price he gives has always been very low."


    "As long as he takes it, even at a lower price, I''m willing to sell it!"


    Li Song said coldly, "otherwise, find me a more suitable candidate to take over now?"


    Liu wenhuai was speechless immediately. In their current situation, they must sell the company''s factory in the shortest time, so that they can return a large amount of cash. Otherwise, they are likely to face Wang rentao''s debt!


    However, there are few companies in the market that can eat so many bodies at one time. President Lin is the most suitable candidate.


    Because Lin is not picky about food. As long as it is profitable, he will take over on his own initiative. As for the corners inside, he won''t care at all! Not to mention his personal means, there is a big boss behind him. Even if there are many troubles, they can be solved easily!


    "OK!"


    After thinking for a moment, Liu wenhuai nodded and said, "I''ll contact President Lin now, but President Li, you''d better not say anything about Wang rentao."


    Li Song looked coldly and said, "do you think I''m a fool?"


    Liu wenhuai twitched at the corners of his mouth. You''re not a fool. How can you attack me crazily after seeing these evidence?


    If you calm down early, will there be such a passive situation?


    "All right, get out of here!"


    Li Song waved his hand and couldn''t take much interest in Liu wenhuai.


    If it weren''t for this son of a bitch, how could Wang rentao grasp his own information and force himself to have no power to fight back?


    In the face of Li Song''s cold attitude, Liu wenhuai didn''t say much. After all, they are both grasshoppers on the same rope. Once Li Song hangs up, he can''t run away!


    Therefore, in order to ensure his own safety and withdraw from the vortex, Liu wenhuai still has to endure even if he is angry in his heart!


    Endure the calm wind and waves for a while, take a step back and fly away.


    Liu wenhuai constantly warned himself that he must not turn against Li Song until the matter is completely solved, otherwise he will be pushed out by Li Song and cleaned up first!

 Chapter 840

    After leaving the company, Liu wenhuai called President Lin yunshang for the first time, hoping to make an appointment with Lin yunshang.


    But who is Liu wenhuai? He is just a small deputy manager of Longda group. As Lin yunshang, he will not be welcome.


    Therefore, Liu wenhuai''s phone call did not enter Lin yunshang''s ear, but was directly intercepted by Lin yunshang''s Secretary!


    Liu wenhuai is very upset about this, but there is no way. If he is the manager of Longda group and Wang rentao, how dare Lin yunshang be so rude to himself?


    After all, the person standing behind Longda group is Ye Xuan!


    Somehow, Liu wenhuai sighed when he thought of Ye Xuan. If he hadn''t accepted Li Song''s sugar coated shells before, he should be very relaxed now.


    This idea is fleeting in Liu wenhuai''s heart. What we should consider now is not this, but how to help Li Song sell his company and factory as soon as possible. In this way, even if the two sides compete in the end, he will have the opportunity to run with Li Song.


    Unable to contact Lin yunshang, Liu wenhuai had no choice but to take the initiative to come to Mingyue group.


    "Hello, sir. Can I help you?"


    "Hello, I''m Liu wenhuai. I had an appointment with President Lin on the phone just now."


    Liu wenhuai handed out his business card with a smile and said calmly: "I came to discuss cooperation with President Lin on behalf of Longda group."


    The receptionist looked suspiciously at the business card handed by Liu wenhuai, then smiled and said, "manager Liu, please wait a minute. I''ll contact Secretary Li now."


    Liu wenhuai nodded, but his heart was beating drums. After all, whether Lin yunshang would see himself is still unknown.


    Even after seeing himself, how to persuade Lin yunshang to smoothly acquire Li Song''s company is another big trouble.


    "Hello, manager Liu. I''ve confirmed with Secretary Li. President Lin asks you to go to his office."


    Upon hearing this, Liu wenhuai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, nodded and strode to the elevator.


    Ding Dong.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, Liu wenhuai saw Miss Li, Lin yunshang''s private secretary.


    "Hello, Secretary Li. I''m Liu wenhuai."


    "Hello, President Lin is already waiting for you in the office. Please follow me."


    Secretary Li nodded and went straight to Lin yunshang''s office. Liu wenhuai quickly followed Secretary Li.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "President Lin, manager Liu of Longda group is here."


    "Invite him in."


    Lin yunshang''s angry voice came from the office. Secretary Li smiled and opened the door of the office. Liu wenhuai nodded his thanks and walked in quickly.


    Lin yunshang is about 40 years old. His temples are a little gray, but his hair is combed neatly, just like his suit.


    In this regard, Liu wenhuai is disdained in his heart.


    Lin yunshang, who looks neat, is a very untidy person in private. If he were not in this office, he would appear in pajamas.


    Of course, this is just Liu wenhuai''s thought. Now he has a request. If he offends others, he will not say it outside.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin."


    Liu wenhuai walked in front of Lin yunshang with a smile, handed out his business card and said, "I''m Liu wenhuai of Longda group."


    Lin yunshang nodded, just glanced at the business card in Liu wenhuai''s hand and said, "I''ve heard of you."


    Liu wenhuai embarrassedly put his business card on the table and said with a smile, "it''s really my honor to be known by President Lin."


    Lin yunshang raised his mouth slightly, took out a cigar and whispered, "you don''t want to know, is it a good reputation or a bad reputation?"


    Liu wenhuai''s face suddenly stiffened. Lin yunshang smiled, pointed to the chair and said, "sit down."


    "Thank you, President Lin."


    After lighting his cigar, Lin yunshang waved his lighter and said, "as far as I know, although you are from Longda group now, your relationship with Li songer seems to be very good."


    "Mr. Lin is joking. It''s just a private friendship."


    Liu wenhuai said with some embarrassment on his face, "Li and I are friends at last."


    "Confidant?"


    Lin yunshang slightly raised his mouth, spit out a mouthful of smoke and said, "in that case, tell me about your intention. What business does Longda group want to do with me!"


    Liu wenhuai''s face sank, and Lin yunshang was indeed a difficult role. First, he took the initiative to put himself into the camp of Longda group, and then he couldn''t speak.


    "Can''t you say it?"


    Lin yunshang said with a smile: "let me tell you, Li song is in a bad situation now. Unless he sells his company and factory, otherwise he can only be in debt and jump down from the roof of his company. Am I right?"


    Liu wenhuai twitched in the corners of his eyes, silently looked at Lin yunshang and said, "President Lin is very well informed."


    Lin yunshang said with a smile, "if I don''t have well-informed news, how can I know your intention this time? Come on, are you going to sell the company and factory?"


    Since Lin yunshang knew his intention, Liu wenhuai didn''t hide and tuck in. He opened the door and said, "yes, President Li wants to sell the company and factory. I hope to meet President Lin."


    Lin yunshang smiled and shook his head. When he looked at Liu wenhuai, he despised ridicule a little more.


    As a member of Longda group, Liu wenhuai is actually helping outsiders. He really doesn''t like this kind of behavior.


    If they were their own men, such people would have been thrown into the river to feed fish. How could they stay with them?


    Lin yunshang took a cigarette and said, "tell me about your conditions."


    Liu wenhuai shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m just responsible for matchmaking. The specific details still need to be discussed by Lin and President Li."


    Lin yunshang shook his head and said, "there''s no need to say more about this scene. Don''t you have 20 shares? Don''t you think about yourself?"


    Liu wenhuai''s pupil shrinks and looks at Lin yunshang in disbelief.


    "I''m making a deal with you now, not Li Song!"


    Lin yunshang raised an arc around his mouth, looked at Liu wenhuai with a smile and said, "how much do you think I need to pay to buy Li Song''s company and his factory?"


    Liu wenhuai instantly understood what Lin yunshang meant. This is to let me be his insider!


    Liu wenhuai said with a smile, "I don''t know how much money President Lin plans to spend to buy it?"


    Lin yunshang thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to take out 20 million. Of course, the money is less, but I won''t treat you badly for your shares."

 Chapter 841

    Inside the hotel.


    Ye Xuan has been waiting for Li Song''s actions, but ye Xuan is a little disappointed. The two people seem to be counselling.


    In other words, they believe that they have completely bought themselves at the price of 2 million, waiting for themselves to open up a shortcut for them, so that they can attach themselves to Longda group and become a parasite.


    Even in the hands of Wang rentao, with Li Song''s 30 million debt and Longda group, he can gradually get back from Longda group!


    For such a plan, ye Xuan had to admire Li Song''s precise means, but they didn''t care. Would they really sell their company?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and showed some playfulness on his face. In the past two days, Liu wenhuai and Liu wenhuai never took the initiative to contact themselves. Did they really believe me or did they have other plans?


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan took the initiative to call Liu wenhuai to test Liu wenhuai''s tone.


    "Manager Liu, I''ve already talked with manager Wang. When are you going to start?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s inquiry, Liu wenhuai''s face inevitably showed a little excited color. Even Li Song sitting on his side showed a happy color.


    If Mr. Ye is really successful, although he has sold his company factory, he will soon make a smooth comeback relying on Longda group!


    Liu wenhuai replied with a smile, "Mr. Ye is really bothering you. We are preparing to start this matter."


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked again, "but I don''t think you''ve been responding. Are you not going to do this, or are you going to leave me and cooperate with you? We had a word in advance. After completing this cooperation, you''ll give me $5 million!"


    Up to now, ye Xuan has perfectly played the role of being fooled.


    Liu wenhuai smiled and said, "how could it be? How could we cross Mr. Ye! Please rest assured that as long as this cooperation is successfully completed, five million will be indispensable to you at that time!"


    "I hope so."


    Ye Xuan smiled and then asked, "Why are you so noisy over there? Are you preparing to celebrate in advance?"


    Liu wenhuai raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Song who was ordering songs and said, "no, we are not celebrating in advance, but talking about cooperation with other companies."


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ll hang up first."


    Li Song excitedly took the microphone, shone on the big screen, and kept yelling. The harsh voice made Liu wenhuai feel uncomfortable for a time!


    Although there is some discomfort, at least for now, this time is very lucky.


    They won the bet!


    Mr. Ye really helped them and successfully completed this cooperation.


    Even if Li Song''s company is sold, they still have a chance to turn over, but


    Liu wenhuai''s eyes subconsciously looked at Li Song, who was singing, and a cold color flashed through his eyes.


    Do you really think I''m your running dog? Can you come and go at your call?


    When your company and factory sell, I will have 10 million in the account. I''m afraid you won''t think of it?


    Dong Dong!


    The door of the box was knocked. Liu wenhuai got up with a smile and went to open the door.


    "Please, Mr. Lin!"


    It was Lin yunshang who came. After careful discussion with Lin yunshang and many ideological work of Li Song, he agreed to sell even if Lin yunshang''s price was very low!


    Originally, Li Song wanted to sell the company quickly. He was afraid that Lin yunshang would not accept it, but with Liu wenhuai lobbying in the middle, the effect would be different.


    "President Lin!"


    Li Song put down the microphone with a smile, walked to Lin yunshang and sat down.


    "Mr. Li, good interest!"


    Lin yunshang smiled at Li Song, and then looked at Liu wenhuai. Seeing that Liu wenhuai gave himself a wink, Lin yunshang was very determined.


    Li Song smiled and said, "isn''t it fun in pain?"


    Lin yunshang smiled without too much entanglement.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t know how much your company''s factory plans to sell at?"


    Li Song frowned. Just now he heard the good news from Mr. Ye. He really hesitated.


    After all, in the twinkling of an eye, he can become the attachment of Longda group, constantly absorb the blood of Longda group, and then turn over smoothly. Now he is reluctant to let him sell the company for a while.


    Seeing that Li song was silent, Lin yunshang frowned and said, "President Li, are you kidding me?"


    While talking, Lin yunshang looked at Liu wenhuai on one side with a little dissatisfaction on his face. It seemed that he was asking how Liu wenhuai did things!


    Liu wenhuai also did not expect that for a moment, Li Song''s heart began to hesitate.


    However, Liu wenhuai soon thought of the countermeasures and whispered, "President Li, although Mr. Ye has successfully completed it, this is only his one-sided words. We are not sure whether it has really succeeded!"


    Li Song glanced at Liu wenhuai and nodded silently. The good news is there, but whether the news is true or false still needs to be determined.


    If it''s just Ye Xuan''s delaying tactics, then he will be miserable!


    Li Song smiled and said, "I don''t know. How much does President Lin intend to buy my company and factory?"


    Seeing Li song let go and then kicked the ball to himself, Lin yunshang said with a smile: "20 million!"


    As expected.


    Li Song took a dark look at Liu wenhuai, and there was no difference with his voice.


    "Is it too low?"


    Li Song hesitated and hoped Lin yunshang could add some money.


    Unfortunately, Lin yunshang shook his head and said calmly, "President Li, you should understand the situation you are facing now. If I pay the price, what profit do I have? Besides, there are so many companies in the market, why should I buy your company?"


    Li Song sighed silently. Everyone is an old fox. Wouldn''t he not understand this simple means?


    "OK, 20 million is 20 million!"


    Li Song smiled, picked up the wine glass in front of him and said, "thank you, President Lin, for fighting for justice!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Lin yunshang raised his mouth slightly, looked at Liu wenhuai, and the three drank.


    Putting down his glass, Liu wenhuai smiled and took out the prepared contract and said, "President Lin, can you see if this contract can be signed?"


    Lin yunshang smiled and understood that it was just the two of them, perfunctory means of Li Song. After pretending to look, he nodded and signed the contract.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Put down the pen, Lin yunshang smiled and stretched out his right hand.

 Chapter 842

    Inside the hotel, ye Xuan''s face was somewhat suspicious.


    Now, Li Song''s company is about to collapse. Does Li song still have the mind to talk about cooperation with other companies?


    What capital does he have to talk about cooperation with other companies, based on his collapsing company or his two vacant factories?


    Ye Xuan really couldn''t figure it out, but he always felt something was wrong.


    "Wang rentao came to me."


    After the news was sent out, but 20 minutes later, Wang rentao came to the hotel quickly.


    "President ye?"


    Wang rentao obviously didn''t expect that ye Xuan would call himself to the hotel at this time, with a look of consternation on his face.


    In his opinion, the plan to deal with Li Song and Liu wenhuai has begun. Li song has successfully obtained 30 million yuan and a factory, and the rest is to clean up Liu wenhuai.


    Just as he started, ye Xuan called himself. What''s the problem?


    "Li song is talking about cooperation with other companies."


    Ye Xuan''s simple sentence made Wang rentao a little confused.


    What a joke!


    Li Song''s company is going to collapse. Is he still in the mood to talk about cooperation with other companies?


    Why should he talk about cooperation with others!


    But looking at Ye Xuan''s look, it seems that it has confirmed this matter. Then, at this time, which companies will be willing to rescue Li Song, who has sunk half into the water!


    Wang rentao frowned and thought for a moment. Finally, he shook his head and said, "President ye, in the case of Li Song, there should be no company willing to rescue them!"


    "But just now Liu wenhuai told me that they were talking about cooperation!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice increased a little, looked at Wang rentao seriously and said, "do you think he won''t sell his company and factory at this time except for cooperation?"


    As soon as Wang rentao''s face changed, his face was a little more surprised. He frowned and thought for a while and said, "if it''s to sell the company, it must go through..."


    Suddenly, Wang rentao understood: "President Ye means that they are selling secretly. Li Song wants to collect cash as soon as possible!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "that''s what I''m most worried about!"


    Wang rentao''s face showed some seriousness. When he signed the contract with Li song before, he really needed to give Li Song some time to raise 30 million debt, but Li Song did not collect funds through proper sales, but traded in private.


    In this way, Li Song probably wants to get a sum of money as soon as possible and run away at this time!


    "President ye, I suspect Li Song may want to run!"


    "I think so too! But now I''m curious. How many companies will be willing to accept Li Song''s company at this time?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wang rentao with a puzzled face. Ye Xuan was not very familiar with things in Chuzhou shopping malls. Even after a week in Chuzhou, he only knew some large companies.


    For those companies, what kind of ability they have, ye Xuan can''t compare with Wang rentao.


    Wang rentao frowned and thought for a moment and said, "in the current form, it is likely to be Mingyue group!"


    "Mingyue group?"


    "Not bad! Mingyue group has strong strength. It''s not difficult to eat Li Song''s company in an instant. Moreover, Lin yunshang, the boss of Mingyue group, likes to buy other companies on the verge of bankruptcy! Especially those companies with certain potential but not enough financial support!"


    Wang rentao quickly said: "every time Lin yunshang buys these companies, he will change hands and sell them to other large companies at a higher price, either as subsidiaries or packaged for sale! Of course, there will also be companies with great potential, which will be cultivated by themselves."


    "If Li song really sells the company and factory at this time, he will never cross Lin yunshang. Only Lin yunshang will mobilize so much funds to buy a company on the verge of bankruptcy in such a short time!"


    Ye Xuan knocked on the table, with a little color of thinking on his face, and asked, "what''s the origin of Lin yunshang?"


    After thinking about it, Wang rentao said: "it is said that there is a powerful big man behind Lin yunshang. Although he has not been exposed so far, nearly 50% of the profits Lin yunshang has made over the years have gone into the big man''s pocket!"


    "So over the years, Lin yunshang has been like a duck to water in Chuzhou''s business field. Even if some people want to find Lin yunshang''s trouble, they should think about whether they have this strength!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and smiled. No wonder Li song would sell his company so soon. It turned out that he found a big crocodile. Lin yunshang helped digest his company. Naturally, he can raise a lot of cash in a short time!


    Is this product worried about my sudden backwater, so it arranged a retreat in advance?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed a cold color and said slowly, "if we start now and take them all down, how many chances do we have?"


    On Wang rentao''s face, he couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment, "President ye, all the people we can use now are security guards hired by money. They can''t kidnap them!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. It''s really useless. If only Ye Yi and them were here!


    Where does it take so much trouble? Let Ye Yi and them do it directly and tie Li Song and others together. It''s simple and easy.


    "So!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "you immediately take someone to Li Song''s company and take the company in the name of Li Song''s debt!"


    Wang rentao nodded and said, "I understand. I''ll take people with me. I''ll take people from the certificate department together. Even if Li song doesn''t admit it, it won''t work!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and wanted to do it quickly. Even if Li Song sold the company privately, but they have so much debt in their hands, Li song can''t run away. If Lin yunshang forcibly bought the company, let him spit out some money!


    "In addition, let someone keep an eye on Liu wenhuai. Don''t let him run away! Once his specific location is determined, start to catch him for me immediately!"


    Several security guards followed Liu wenhuai secretly before. Unfortunately, their tracking means were too weak. Liu wenhuai ran away several times. Now that they know they are making trouble secretly, please, naturally we can''t let them run away!


    Wang rentao said emphatically, "don''t worry, President Ye. I promise there will be no problems this time!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "OK, go quickly. Don''t let them run away!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 843

    Arresting people is a technical job. At least Wang rentao thought so before. Moreover, he has never done such a thing. It is inevitable that there are some bumps for the first time.


    But fortunately, there were many people with him this time, and they were all acquaintances, so that Li Song and they didn''t resist, so they were caught by a group of security guards behind Wang rentao.


    Even when they were caught, Li Song''s face was full of surprise and kept asking why Wang rentao wanted to catch himself. Is this a lynching.


    In the face of Li Song, who kept questioning himself, Wang rentao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He caught them so easily. However, these two people were too strong to talk. Wang rentao couldn''t stand it after all. He asked people to take off their smelly socks and put them in Li Song''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, Li Song and others were completely honest. Although they were struggling, they couldn''t get rid of the control of the seven big men.


    When Wang rentao and Li song came to the hotel where ye Xuan was located, they were stunned when they saw Ye Xuan.


    Completely ignorant, I can''t believe the fact. I don''t even say it. Even they were caught by each other and couldn''t run away if they wanted to run!


    Ye Xuan looked strangely. Li Song, who was blocked by smelly socks, waved to the security guard to take out the socks in their mouths.


    "President ye, they have caught it."


    Wang rentao smiled and said, "we were lucky. When we arrived at his company, we just met them."


    Speaking of this, Wang rentao wanted to laugh. Originally, he took people to control Li Song''s company, but he thought that he had just controlled the company and met Li song when he came out of the company.


    The two guys thought they were here to urge debts. They didn''t take any precautions. Wang rentao just waved his hand and Li song was caught. Simple can''t be simple, so that Wang rentao doubts whether he has made a mistake.


    "Are you really Ye Xuan?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan with a smiling face, Li Song''s two hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "As you can see."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "unexpectedly, the person you bought is the boss of this company. Do you feel very inferior?"


    Stimulation?


    Li Song and Li Song both wanted to die.


    I was always worried about meeting Ye Xuan, so I contacted Lin yunshang in advance and prepared a way back, but there I thought that ye Xuan actually found it and asked Wang rentao to take someone to catch them.


    It''s really over this time. I can''t run if I want to run.


    "Tell me, you asked Lin yunshang to buy your company."


    Li Song looked suspiciously at Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan was the boss of Longda group and made himself suffer, how did he know that he secretly contacted Lin yunshang and hoped Lin yunshang would take over his company?


    It shouldn''t be. Obviously, only three people know about it. How did ye Xuan know?


    Liu wenhuai''s face was full of anger and said, "Ye Xuan, since you are the boss of Longda group, why tease us!"


    Li Song''s eyes subconsciously looked at Liu wenhuai. Shouldn''t it be this bastard who betrayed himself again?


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "tease you? Yes, I tease you. What''s the matter?"


    Liu wenhuai''s face was stiff. It seemed that there was really nothing to say. All the evidence was in Ye Xuan''s hands, and ye Xuan was still the boss of Longda group. It was easy for him to deal with himself.


    "At the beginning, I knew that you and Li Song worked together to pit the company''s money. Do you know what I was thinking?"


    Ye Xuan sneered at Liu wenhuai and said, "I just want to see what the hell you two are doing!"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that you want to rely on Longda group, become a parasite of Longda group, and expand your company with the help of Longda group! Your means can be ah, when my Ye Xuan doesn''t exist, right?"


    Facing Ye Xuan''s question, Li Song and Li Song were silent at the same time.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Xuan rubbed his head and sneered: "if I remember correctly, Li Song''s company still has a lot of shares in you, Liu wenhuai! Eat inside and outside things and use Longda group to make money for you? You are so brave!"


    Li Song hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye, you made a mistake. I didn''t pit you with him, but he forced me to do so!"


    Liu wenhuai said angrily, "Li Song, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Li Song angrily said, "Liu wenhuai, if you hadn''t offered me to cooperate with your plan, how could I be in today''s situation? It''s all you. You did all this!"


    Liu wenhuai scolded angrily: "you son of a bitch, you didn''t give me 2 million yuan and many shares at the beginning. Let me cooperate with you, trust in Longda group and constantly suck blood! All your things now want to depend on me? Dream!"


    After the scolding, Liu wenhuai looked at Ye Xuan with a begging face and said, "President ye, I am willing to explain everything. Li Song asked me to do this. He lured me with money and made me his spy."


    "President ye, I know everything about Li Song. As long as you let me go, I can help you correct Li Song!"


    Li song was in a hurry and struggled to give Liu wenhuai a few fists, but the two big men behind him couldn''t hold them down and couldn''t get rid of them.


    "Liu wenhuai, you son of a bitch


    Pa Pa!


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands with a smile and looked at the dog biting play in front of him.


    Previously, ye Xuan had been fantasizing about what kind of scene they would be after they knew their true identity. Now it is very clear!


    One by one, they constantly put their own responsibility on the other party. They wish all things were done by the other party and had nothing to do with themselves.


    But ye Xuan can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. The previous things have been checked clearly. Even if they fight, ye Xuan doesn''t feel strange and won''t let them go!


    "President ye?"


    "Don''t think so much, I won''t let you go!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, sipped his tea and said to Li Song: "I''ve found out everything about you. None of you can run away!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Song''s two faces immediately lost a lot.


    Ye Xuan looked sideways at Wang rentao and said, "I''ll leave it to you to deal with them. I don''t want to see them when I come to Chuzhou in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang rentao smiled and nodded.


    Li Song and his wife were so frightened that they trembled and hurriedly said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Wang rentao sneered and waved away Li Song.

 Chapter 844

    Ye Xuan didn''t want to kill Li Song. He just wanted to teach them a lesson. If not, ye Xuan could have done it directly when he knew that they were secretly planning Longda group.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was that ye Xuan didn''t want to kill them, but planned to punish them by explicit means.


    Moreover, this is Chuzhou. In addition to the reminder of breaking the army, ye Xuan will certainly not kill in a big way. In this way, no one will help him clean up the mess.


    Today''s situation is undoubtedly the best result. The cash was successfully recovered from Li Song, and a factory was obtained from him, which completely solved the problem of the new factory of Longda group.


    As for how many years Li Song will be imprisoned, it depends on whether there are other things about them.


    At least in recent years, Li Song and his wife can''t get out of prison.


    Li Song and Li song have been solved, but the affairs of Longda group have not been completely handled. At least suitable personnel are needed to improve the internal operation of Longda group.


    Therefore, ye Xuan specially asked about Li Xueting''s manpower selection. After getting the exact answer, ye Xuan was relieved.


    It''s only two days at most. When these people come to Longda group, they can retire. As for Wang rentao, CEO of Longda group, ye Xuan believes he is a suitable person.


    However, what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that someone took the initiative to contact himself.


    "Lin yunshang?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the man in a black suit opposite, smiled and asked, "are you sent by Lin yunshang?"


    The other party nodded and said, "President ye, President Lin wants to invite you over."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "he asked me to go there. Am I going to go there?"


    The suit man''s face is a little more strange. Lin yunshang is an absolute local snake in Chuzhou. How many companies dare not give him Lin yunshang''s face?


    But the man in front of me seems a little ignorant!


    The suit man said in a deep voice, "there are not many people in Chuzhou who dare not give us president Lin''s face."


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "then go back and tell him, I won''t go."


    The man in suit was stunned and turned away with a sneer.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and looked at the back of the man in the suit. How could Lin yunshang remember to invite me as a guest?


    Soon, ye Xuan thought of a possibility.


    Wang rentao took Li Song''s company, but the company was sold to Lin yunshang by Li Song. Now Lin yunshang''s money is spent, but the company doesn''t see it.


    Who would be upset?


    "Lin yunshang''s speed is a little fast, which makes it clear my identity."


    Ye Xuan smiled, but it was just Lin yunshang. Ye Xuan had not put it in his eyes. Even if he ate his money and took his company, what could he do?


    In the afternoon, Lin yunshang came to Ye Xuan''s hotel again with four bodyguards.


    Dong Dong.


    "You..."


    Looking at Lin yunshang standing outside the door, ye Xuan was stunned first, and then saw the suit man who had come to invite him.


    "Are you Lin yunshang?"


    "I''m Lin yunshang. Hello, Mr. Ye."


    Lin yunshang''s posture was very low. He looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "President ye, can I go in?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Xuan nodded and stepped aside. Lin yunshang walked into the room.


    Ye Xuan looked at the four bodyguards standing outside the door, then closed the door, sat directly on the sofa and looked at Lin yunshang opposite. "How can President Lin have time to come to me?"


    Lin yunshang smiled and said, "isn''t it because of the company? I heard that President Ye won Li Song''s company?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "yes, Li Song owes me 30 million yuan. He can''t repay it. He can only be replaced by the company. Doesn''t President Lin know about it?"


    Lin yunshang''s eyes flashed a trace of discomfort. Of course he knew about it, but he had bought the company. Even if you want to do it, at least say hello to Lin yunshang?


    Without even saying hello, he took Li Song away and took his company under your name. Does he look down on me?


    Lin yunshang said faintly, "I''ve heard about it, but President Ye doesn''t seem to know that Li Song''s company and his factory have changed hands to me?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said with a smile, "is there anything like this? I haven''t heard of it yet."


    Lin yunshang said faintly, "President ye, the purpose of my coming here is very simple. I spent 30 million to buy his company and factory from Li Song. Now you suddenly take away the company, which is against the rules!"


    "Of course, if you want Li Song''s company, 20 million is enough. As for the factory under his name, if you don''t need it, I can change hands to others!"


    Sure enough, I came to talk about business.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a little smile and said leisurely, "I''m afraid Lin made a mistake?"


    Lin yunshang said coldly, "President ye made a mistake! I bought Li Song''s company and factory. Even if Li Song owes you 30 million, you should go to Li Song instead of robbing my company!"


    "Since I bought his company and factory, his company and factory have been mine. I hope President ye can understand!"


    The warning smell in Lin yunshang''s words is already very strong.


    Li Song''s company factory has changed its name. It is Lin yunshang''s private property, but it was forcibly taken down by himself. Therefore, Lin yunshang is unhappy and wants to take the company back from me?


    "It''s not easy to get the company back. Just give me 30 million."


    Lin yunshang''s face suddenly became gloomy. If he still spent 30 million to buy the company''s factory, wouldn''t he be a fool?


    Two days ago, he bought his company''s factory from Li Song for 20 million. Now he has to spend 30 million to buy the company''s factory from ye Xuan?


    I''m just like a wronged big head!


    Lin yunshang said coldly, "President Ye is afraid of a misunderstanding. I just want to tell you that Li Song''s company is mine and no one can take it away! Even if Li Song owes you money, it''s something Li Song and you did before, which has nothing to do with me!"


    "I just want to go back to my company and factory now. If President Ye doesn''t want to, then we can''t do it!"


    "Threaten me?"

 Chapter 845

    Ye Xuan looked at Lin yunshang with a sneer. Lin yunshang''s face remained the same. He didn''t threaten. He didn''t know until he tried.


    After all, he didn''t want to offend Ye Xuan for no reason, but he watched helplessly. He spent 20 million. The company factory he just bought became Ye Xuan''s in the twinkling of an eye, and Lin yunshang couldn''t swallow it!


    Why did you let someone take the things I paid for in a twinkling of an eye? There is no royal law!


    "President Ye''s words are too serious. How can I threaten president ye?"


    Lin yunshang said with a smile, "I just want to get my things back. Is there no problem?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said faintly, "you want to get your things back, and I also want to get my money back. We don''t have much conflict."


    No conflict!


    Lin yunshang looked at Ye Xuan coldly. This guy obviously pretended to be confused. It was you who obstructed me and robbed my company factory. Now I think I''m competing with you?


    Lin yunshang said, "if President Ye is willing to hand over the company and factory to me, I will take over the whole hotel and ask President ye to appreciate it! But if President Ye thinks these things belong to you, don''t blame me."


    try fair means before resorting to force?


    Ye Xuan smiled, leaned back and said slowly, "whether you want your company or I want my money back, there is no accommodation at all? In that case, I''ll put my words here. Unless I get my 30 million, otherwise, no one can move Li Song''s company factory!"


    Lin yunshang''s face sank and suddenly got up and said, "President Ye is going to be the enemy of Lin yunshang?"


    "For the enemy? No, you''re wrong. I just want my money back!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin yunshang, smiled and waved his hand, and then said, "I won''t let go without seeing the money. If you want to rob, you''ll be embarrassed."


    Lin yunshang sneered and said, "Mr. Ye, I know you are a powerful person, but in Chuzhou, I advise you, whether you are a dragon or a snake, or you can dish it for me. Otherwise, if things get big, it''s not good for you and me!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said faintly, "sorry, I don''t like to dish, but I like to find things, especially those guys who don''t have eyes. They dare to make trouble under my Ye Xuan''s eyelids. I will never let them go!"


    "Very good!"


    Lin yunshang took a cold look at Ye Xuan and said, "I''m the same. I hope President ye can say such hard words after that! Goodbye!"


    Lin yunshang turned and left the room. Peng closed the door with a sound.


    It seems that ye Xuan is angry, but ye Xuan''s face is also disdainful and angry. Lin yunshang really thinks he is a character!


    I secretly joined hands with Li Song and accepted the business of Li song company. I haven''t asked you for trouble yet. You took the initiative to find fault!


    Ye Xuan sneered and sighed. It seemed that if he wanted to go back, he had to postpone it for a few days.


    What happened in the business field was to sell at a high price at a low price. Lin yunshang took the opportunity to charge Li Song''s factory at a very low price. Ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. After all, it was a business.


    But Lin yunshang took the initiative to find himself, and in front of him, he talked nonsense about coercion and coercion, and asked himself to take the initiative to hand over the company''s factory, which made Ye Xuan unhappy and changed his mind.


    Since you want to play, I''ll play with you and see who can play who!


    Ye Xuan sneered and dialed Wang rentao''s phone and said, "be careful recently. Lin yunshang may have to do something to the company!"


    Wang rentao was silent for a moment, and then his voice came: "I know president Ye."


    Lin yunshang has been rooted in Chuzhou for decades, and there are big backers behind him. If you want to move him, it''s obviously not enough with your current ability!


    After all, this is not the magic capital. I have no foundation here. I don''t even have a few hands that can be used!


    It''s obviously impractical to kill Lin yunshang directly. I''m afraid that the people who break the army will come as soon as they start.


    After serious thinking for a moment, ye Xuan''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    Lin yunshang has such a high position in the business circle of Chuzhou. To a large extent, he is proud of the big man behind him. If he finds out the big man, does Lin yunshang dare to be so arrogant?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Dong. If Zhang Dong were here, it would be easier to do things.


    Ding Ding.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and took a look. His face suddenly showed a strange color. It was Zhang Dong''s.


    "Ye Xuan, you still live in the hotel, don''t you?"


    "Why are you asking?"


    "It''s not those fools. I''m back."


    Ye Xuan was suddenly silly. He took Liu Yuan and returned to the devil. How did he come back in the twinkling of an eye?


    "What are you doing back?"


    "Remember President Zhou? I promised him and told him, but those fools didn''t succeed. I have to come here! Shit, those guys are rubbish!"


    Ye Xuan almost laughed. When Zhang Dong played the game before, President Zhou helped Zhang Dong a lot. Moreover, from their dialogue, ye Xuan roughly inferred that Zhou always asked Zhang Dong, so he took the initiative to cooperate with Zhang Dong and completed the gamble.


    But I never thought that Zhang Dong had finished successfully, but the things he promised others had not been done properly, which was a little funny!


    "I''m in the hotel. When will you come..."


    Before ye Xuan finished, the door was knocked. As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Dong''s bitter face appeared in his sight.


    "You are very fast!" Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a hooded face and said.


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "I heard you haven''t gone back before. I guess you still live here. I''ll call you just to confirm."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "tell me, what did Mr. Zhou ask you to do? Why didn''t he finish it? I have to go there myself?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of anger when he mentioned this. He scolded and said, "don''t mention this. Those bastards can''t do little things well. They really want to slap them in the face. They still say to hang out with me in the future. It''s like throwing it in my Zhang Dong''s face!"


    "By the way, how''s your business going? Has Liu wenhuai finished it? Do you want me to clean it up for you?"

 Chapter 846

    Ye Xuan simply said what happened to Li Song and Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong''s face showed surprise.


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said with a sneer on his face: "it''s light for you to pick up things like them. If you deal with them, you should teach them a lesson!"


    "Don''t say you don''t care, just do it first! Just like Liu Feng, get him down first. Do you think he dare not accept it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face. He didn''t think about directly putting Li song down, but the people above had been staring at him. If he really did so much, it would easily lead to misunderstanding.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "their affairs have come to an end. What''s the matter with Liu Feng?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t you know the old man''s temperament? After confirming the evidence, the old man saw their father and son and immediately gave them a fat beating. However, because the third uncle hasn''t sobered up yet, it''s not easy to kill them directly, so he locked them up!"


    "I reckon that when the third uncle wakes up, his old man will certainly make a clear distinction between the third uncle and his family. Even if grandpa likes different opinions, it is impossible to leave Liuyuan and his son because of different opinions."


    Ye Xuan nodded, which was expected by Ye Xuan. After all, Zhang Chengming was secretly murdered by Liu Yuan''s father and son. If Zhang Chengming hadn''t been lucky, he would have been killed.


    With the old man''s temperament, how could he let Liu Yuan and his son go so easily?


    Besides, even Zhang Chengming will not easily let Liu Yuan and his son go.


    "By the way, do you know Lin yunshang?"


    "Lin yunshang?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin, his face showed a kind of thinking color, and said: "I''ve heard of it before. He''s a man in Chuzhou, but he''s a man in business and has little to do with me!"


    Then Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "did this Lin yunshang annoy you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I want to know who is standing behind Lin yunshang and who is supporting him!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know about it. If you start with Lin yunshang, I can help you find out who is behind Lin yunshang!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "it''s troublesome for you."


    "No trouble!" Zhang Dong said with a smile, "before investigating who is behind Lin yunshang, you should go with me."


    Ye Xuan looked suspicious: "why?"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "you forgot what I came back for this time?"


    "Didn''t you come back to help President Zhou finish what he did before?"


    "Yes, so I need your help now!"


    Zhang Dong didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He looked like he should. Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan was surprised and said, "what did President Zhou ask you to help?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "it''s not his son''s problem."


    "His son?"


    "His son did a lot of good things before, so he''s still in the number!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he was definitely a local tyrant. According to the value of President Zhou, his son must be a rich second generation. Isn''t it reasonable to do anything special?


    "Don''t think bad."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s look I understand, Zhang Dong turned his eyes and said, "President Zhou''s son was cheated before. He stayed in the number for some time. Recently, President Zhou found evidence and wanted to help his son clear the suspicion, so let me do him a favor!"


    "Otherwise, do you think I''ll help him? I''m so free. I''m not afraid to be severely hanged after the old man knows it?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Ye Xuan looked surprised. He thought it was President Zhou''s son who had done something special. Then he was locked up in the number. Unexpectedly, he was cheated.


    Ye Xuan hesitated and said, "are you sure his son was really cheated? He didn''t want you to help, did he say so on purpose?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "without conclusive evidence, he dares to come to me for help? Besides, he is a businessman. Dare he pit me?"


    I have to say that as Zhang Dong, ordinary people really don''t have much courage. Knowing the strength behind Zhang Dong, they dare to pit Zhang Dong so openly.


    In that case, his son is really unlucky enough. It''s careless to make friends.


    After finding out the reason, ye Xuan seemed a little strange. Since it was such a simple thing, why did the people Zhang Dong knew not help him deal with it, but let Zhang Dong run again in person.


    "Let''s go. I''ll have time to find those bastards after I solve Mr. Zhou''s problem first!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "although those guys are useless, they still have a hand in asking for information."


    Ye Xuan nodded and followed Zhang Dong, and then followed Zhang Dong to the company of President Zhou.


    After all, it was the business of Zhou Zong and Zhang Dong. Ye Xuan completely acted as a spectator. However, although Zhang Dong knew some childe brothers here in Chuzhou, these people were really unreliable.


    Therefore, after getting the conclusive evidence from President Zhou, they looked at Ye Xuan together.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Ye Xuan looked at a loss. What can he do for him in this matter?


    Zhang Dong whispered with a smile, "there''s something I need your help. Don''t forget, those big guys give you face! Besides, even if there are no big guys, everything will be easier if you stand in front of those people!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face. Does this group want to brush their face? But if he swings his face, Zhang Dong should be the best one to use!


    As if he saw the doubts in Ye Xuan''s heart, Zhang Dong whispered, "it''s inconvenient for me to come forward, and President Zhou has been targeted, otherwise his son would have come out!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder the goods wanted to pull him together.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan nodded and agreed to it.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    President Zhou said gratefully, "if Longda group encounters difficulties in the future, just come to me!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "what a coincidence! Longda group will be in trouble these two days. Please take care of it."


    Mr. Zhou was a little confused. He didn''t expect that it would come true in the twinkling of an eye, but he still smiled and nodded to show that there was no problem.

 Chapter 847

    "By the way, President Zhou, are you familiar with Lin yunshang?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked a question, which made president Zhou flash a trace of doubt on his face.


    Did Lin yunshang attack Ye Xuan?


    Maybe not.


    President Zhou shook his head and said, "I don''t know Lin Yun very well. I''m not very clear about his affairs."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed on Ye Xuan''s face, but it was also expected. After all, Lin yunshang would not easily carry out the big man behind him!


    President Zhou looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. As ye Xuan, even if he ran into any trouble, he could easily solve it. Even if he could not solve this problem, he could directly reveal his identity. I believe that few people would deliberately make trouble with him.


    Although Lin yunshang has some strength, compared with Ye Xuan, he is still a little witch. If you really spell it, Lin yunshang doesn''t have a chance!


    "All right, let''s go first."


    Zhang Dong got up to leave. President Zhou hurried up to see him off and expressed his gratitude.


    So that Zhang Dong was a little embarrassed. He should have solved the matter he promised others long ago. As a result, he ran again because of an accident. It was really annoying.


    After seeing ye Xuan off, President Zhou thought carefully. What ye Xuan had just said vaguely understood. He immediately found his secretary and ordered some things.


    At the same time, ye Xuan walked out of the office building and went straight to the law firm.


    "The person who framed his son is much better than his son, so with the suppression of the old man''s subsidiary, even if President Zhou wants to get his son out again, there is no way!"


    "Finally, I can only be found, but you know, my grandfather doesn''t want me to get involved in these things. Unless I really want to go this way, otherwise, the farther away, the better. I''ll bring trouble to Zhangjia."


    "So, when I left, I asked those guys in Chuzhou to help fix it, but these bastards really don''t do business! Good things can never be done, and bad things can''t be done without them! I really have the impulse to kill them."


    Zhang Dong''s constant Tucao make complaints about this rush.


    After all, people who can be trusted have their identity and strength there, but they are carried by a nest before they work!


    Ye Xuan frowned: "what stupid thing did they do and didn''t do it?"


    Zhang Dong sighed and said, "what stupid things do you think they will do?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said to a childe like Zhang Dong that he could do more, and was severely cleaned up, or things went through their home.


    "A group of bastards ran to drag racing and were all caught. Do you think it''s miserable?"


    Zhang Dong sighed and said helplessly, "what do you think of these guys? I asked them to help solve the problem of President Zhou''s son. They promised to go racing in the afternoon!"


    "Several people were not only arrested, but also locked up for three nights. They were not released until their family went to get people. I''m really a dog."


    Racing?


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. The rich second generation childe likes racing. It''s not a secret to seek stimulation.


    However, these people happened to be caught by the traffic police, which is a funny thing. It seems that they often drag racing and have been watched for a long time. It''s not the first time they want to catch them. Otherwise, how could it happen that they would be caught?


    Besides, with their driving skills, ordinary cars can''t catch up with them, let alone catch them, even the tail lights can''t be seen.


    "Let''s go to the law firm first. After giving these things to the lawyer, you''re going to brush your face. Then let''s go to those bastards and inquire about Lin yunshang."


    Three hours later, ye Xuan''s face was a little stiff. He sat in the co pilot''s position and looked at Zhang Dong, who was heartless and heartless laughing, and wanted to smoke him.


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "I really didn''t expect that your name Ye Xuan is so easy to use. If I don''t have money in the future, I can use your name to borrow some money!"


    Ye Xuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and stared at Zhang Dong angrily, "you didn''t do it!"


    "How can you blame me?"


    Zhang Dong said innocently, "I''m also a victim!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and rubbed his cheek for three hours. After each identification, he would be taken a group photo by a group of people.


    In this regard, what can ye Xuan do?


    Thoroughly enjoyed the treatment of a big star, but ye Xuan felt very uncomfortable. Happy with a little fatigue, fatigue with a little helplessness.


    He kept smiling for three hours. The fake smiling Ye Xuan felt that he was not himself in the mirror.


    "By the way, have you made an appointment with your friends in Chuzhou?"


    Since we want to inquire about Lin yunshang through these people, we naturally need to find them first. If they are still locked up at home, it will be interesting.


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said slowly, "President Zhou is really at ease."


    Zhang Dong was speechless and didn''t know how to refute.


    In the final analysis, I''m not to blame. Those guys are so stupid!


    Shaking his head, Zhang Dong said, "I have an appointment with them. We can find them directly by going to the bar."


    When ye Xuan and Zhang Dong stopped outside a bar and walked into the bar, two young people with different colors of hair took the initiative to greet them.


    "Zhang Shao, everyone is waiting for you!"


    Zhang Dong looked at each other coldly, and his face was full of indifference.


    These bastards are really annoying, otherwise Zhang Dong wouldn''t have been cold all the time!


    Do something well. It''s so hard. What else can you do?


    "Zhang Shao..."


    In the box, except for two people who are slightly normal and dressed seriously, the others are colorful and absolutely wonderful.


    Ye Xuan doubted whether these people in front of him were in the retro era.


    Zhang Dong sat down expressionless. The rest of his faces were smiling and apologizing.


    Zhang Dong silently looked at the people in front of him: "now there is an important thing for you to do. Don''t screw it up for me this time!"


    "Definitely!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong opened his mouth, everyone nodded.


    Zhang Dong introduced Ye Xuan to the public and said, "this is Ye Xuan, my friend. You should have heard of his name?"


    "It''s president Ye!"


    "I''ve heard so much about you, Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye, do you have any longevity pills?"

 Chapter 848

    Many childe brothers'' enthusiasm for ye Xuan not only exceeded Zhang Dong''s expectation, but also didn''t even think of Ye Xuan.


    In front of a group of people, the oldest is only in his early twenties. Unexpectedly, they start to need life prolonging drugs now? Ye Xuan feels that there is a huge gap between his world and them!


    You''re not going to die of old age soon. Why do you need longevity pills so early?


    "Cough!"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank, and all the childe brothers closed their mouths one after another.


    "I called you here to help investigate a person."


    After scanning for a week, Zhang Dong said again, "this man is Lin yunshang. You should have heard his name?"


    "Lin yunshang?"


    "How did Zhang Shao remember to investigate this guy?"


    "He''s not easy to deal with!"


    "Nonsense, Lin yunshang, there is no leaf hanging!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong scratched his head. Why are these people''s brain circuits so strange?


    Ye Xuan looked blankly at Zhang Dong around him. His eyes were full of the smell of inquiry. Are you looking for these people to do business? No wonder it didn''t succeed.


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said in a deep voice, "I heard that there is a big man behind Lin yunshang who secretly supports him, so now I want to find out who this person is! Who do you know?"


    "Zhang Shao, everyone has heard that there is support behind Lin yunshang, but everyone is not very familiar with this person!"


    "Yes, Zhang Shao, although Lin Yun is not impressive, he has been domineering in Chuzhou over the years. He doesn''t have any ability. He really doesn''t dare to offend him!"


    "Zhang Shao, I once heard my father say that there is a big man surnamed Li behind Lin yunshang to take care of him, so he can have a smooth ride in Chuzhou, but I don''t know who he is."


    Ye Xuan looked at the Yellow haired man and asked, "surname Li?"


    The Yellow haired man nodded and said, "yes, when my father called someone, he could say it once. I didn''t care. I only knew the other person''s surname is Li."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and looked at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong whispered, "this man is Huang Zi. His father''s position is not low."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan understood. Obviously, Huang Zi''s father didn''t dare to offend the big man surnamed Li.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "can you find out who this man is?"


    In an instant, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. They all kept silent.


    Zhang Dong immediately felt that his face had a fever! When they came, they assured Ye Xuan that they would be able to find out who the people behind Lin yunshang were, but now they are all mute.


    Where does this make Zhang Dong''s face go? Does he want face?


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "what''s the matter? It''s so hard for you to help me check someone!"


    Huang Zi shook his head and said, "Zhang Shao, you don''t know. It''s better for us to be safe in Chuzhou. If we really offend the big man, everyone will have a hard time."


    "You know?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up.


    Huang Zi said with a flat mouth, "how can I know these things, but it''s all heard. If you ask me where there''s anything interesting, I''ll definitely take you, but let''s forget these things."


    After Huang Zi''s voice fell, the people also agreed one after another: "yes, Zhang Shao, it''s not suitable for us to intervene in this matter."


    "We are the people in this circle. Don''t we get into trouble by doing these things?"


    "I don''t want to be hung up by my father!"


    "If my father knew I was looking into these things, he would lock me up."


    Zhang Dong''s face became more and more ugly. A group of cowardly counsellors asked you to help do something. They all pushed and blocked again and again.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and his face showed a kind of thinking color. These people in front of him are childe brothers from Chuzhou. Although they may not know who the people behind Lin yunshang are, they will hear some more or less.


    Their reaction is enough to explain many problems. Obviously, the man behind Lin yunshang is difficult to deal with. Even if they want to check, they are afraid of making trouble.


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "I asked you to do something, but you never finished it! Now you can''t even ask for a message?"


    Huang Zi and others looked embarrassed: "not no, but dare not."


    "You..."


    Zhang Dong wanted to hit people angrily, but he was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    Since these people don''t want to check, even if Zhang Dong beat them up, they won''t help.


    But at least from their mouth, they determined one thing, this man''s surname is Li, and the rest will be easy to do.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "in that case, it won''t bother you."


    "Thank you, President Ye."


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Zhang Dong said with a frown on his face, "these guys, everyone is a person who does business."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said to the people, "please come and pay for today''s consumption!"


    "Ye Ge is mighty!"


    "YeGe trench!"


    After a few words of praise, all the childe brothers slipped away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although they seldom take care of these things, it doesn''t mean that they are fools. Neither side can offend. If they don''t find a chance to slip away, do they stay here and wait to make a fool of themselves!


    "I''m really out of sight..."


    Zhang Dong reluctantly lay on the sofa and said slowly, "no wonder they asked them to help solve general Zhou''s affairs, but they didn''t do it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, shook his head, sipped the wine and said, "at least we have determined one thing today. This person is not simple!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "everyone can see that Lin Yun is not simple! He''s going to do it to you. Are you still so leisurely?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "he''s good. How can I kill him if he doesn''t do it?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "do you have any plans?"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "I have a little idea, but I still need someone to help."


    "Do you need help?"


    Zhang Dong seemed a little surprised. In his opinion, it''s easy to catch someone with Ye Xuan''s means. Helping this kind of thing will happen to him.


    He still needs help. What kind of person should he be?


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder. He got up and said, "just these people, don''t go too close to them in the future. I''m sure I''ll pit you when."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong nodded approvingly.

 Chapter 849

    The childe in Chuzhou is very afraid of the people behind Lin yunshang, which is enough to prove how capable the big man standing behind Lin yunshang is.


    Otherwise, with these childe brothers'' lawless temperament, they won''t care at all. It''s just a simple and easy thing to say his identity.


    The leader surnamed Li standing behind Lin yunshang is more mysterious, and ye Xuan is more curious. He constantly wants to pick out the leader surnamed Li to see what kind of ability this person has, so that people dare not speak about his identity. I want to see what he can do to make Lin yunshang stay in Chuzhou for so many years.


    The childe brothers in the nightclub waved sweat excitedly, but ye Xuan and Zhang Dong quietly left the nightclub without disturbing anyone.


    Compared with these childe brothers, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong have little interest in this kind of fun, or because of some things, they don''t have such interest now.


    On the way back to the hotel, Zhang Dong was very curious about the people who could help in Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Who do you want to find to help you find out the identity of the big man surnamed Li?"


    Facing Zhang Dong''s inquiry, ye Xuan just smiled and didn''t say much.


    If you want to find out the identity of the big man surnamed Li, you can start from many aspects, and now the simplest is to start from Lin yunshang!


    Lin yunshang has been in Chuzhou for so many years. It must be that he can''t get away from it. It''s for this reason that the boss surnamed Li helps. Ye Xuan believes that a large part of the money Lin yunshang has made over the years has been actively handed over to the boss surnamed Li in exchange for shelter.


    Just start from Lin yunshang, you can find out the identity of this person through the accounts Lin yunshang has traded over the years. Maybe there will be some twists and turns, but ye Xuan believes that it is only easy to investigate an account with Tian An''an''s ability.


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t tell him what he thought, Zhang Dong shook his head. Perhaps Ye Xuan had his own plan in his heart. All he had to do was go to the theatre.


    Just returned to the hotel, ye Xuan''s phone rang. It''s Wang rentao. Ye Xuan connects the phone. Wang rentao''s tone has a bit of impatience.


    "President ye, Lin yunshang started on us."


    Wang rentao didn''t expect that Lin yunshang would suddenly start against Longda group regardless of Ye Xuan''s identity.


    Now in Chuzhou''s business, who doesn''t know that Longda group is Ye Xuan''s industry, and how many people dare not give ye Xuan face? Even if he was unhappy with Ye Xuan, he didn''t dare to attack Longda group openly.


    But Lin yunshang was different. Relying on his own ability and backing, he did it directly without a trace of hesitation.


    Several companies under Lin yunshang blocked the business transactions of Longda group at the same time. Not to mention, even the factory taken by Wang rentao from Li song was blocked by Lin yunshang''s speed.


    So that the factory won has become an abandoned industry in the twinkling of an eye. Unless Lin yunshang can be settled, otherwise, the factory will not be officially started in a short time.


    After listening to Wang rentao''s narration, ye Xuan showed a sneer on his face. Lin yunshang really didn''t know what to do. He really thought he was used to bullying in Chuzhou and had a big backer. No one dared to touch him?


    That''s why he underestimated me, ye Xuan!


    "It''s all right. If we can''t start work, we''ll stop temporarily, as long as the factory is still in our hands."


    For ye Xuan''s calm, Wang rentao seemed a little worried: "President ye, if this continues, our capital investment must be temporarily terminated."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I understand."


    Wang rentao doesn''t understand what ye Xuan means, but since Ye Xuan, as the boss, is so calm, he has no reason to worry too much.


    "Mr. Ye, although Lin yunshang has started with us now, Mr. Zhou has given us a lot of help. In addition, he has prepared a factory for us. Unfortunately, the power behind Lin yunshang is too strong. As soon as we transferred, we were watched by their people."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, President Zhou''s response would be so fast. It seems that he also spent a lot of money this time.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. Lin yunshang has been here for more than ten years without any means. Naturally, it doesn''t make sense.


    It is said that there is no involvement of President Zhou. Even if President Zhou is involved, the other party may not allow the company to operate normally. What Lin yunshang wants to do now is to force himself to return the company he bought before.


    Of course, simply paying Lin yunshang tens of millions can resolve the crisis, but it is impossible for ye Xuan!


    When was Ye Xuan so threatened?


    Even if it can be solved with money, ye Xuan is unwilling to do so!


    Since Lin yunshang wants a positive wave, ye Xuan has no reason to be afraid of him. As long as you give ye Xuan a little time, ye Xuan will have enough confidence to pull out the man behind Lin yunshang!


    Without the boss surnamed Li, Lin yunshang has no means to resist even if he is cunning!


    "No hurry, I''m waiting for two days."


    Ye Xuan smiled and comforted: "you should take a temporary holiday and pay the salary. If you have nothing to do, you can go home and have a rest, or watch a movie in the company."


    After ye Xuan''s voice fell, Wang rentao was silent. A moment later, he hesitated and asked, "President ye, isn''t this appropriate?"


    "What''s wrong with what I said? That''s it! I''ll clean up Lin yunshang when I clear my mind!"


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan''s face was full of sneers.


    Lin yunshang, you are looking for death!


    Followed by Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and called Tian An''an to explain the stakes.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xuan, it''s just a small thing. Even if Lin yunshang left an account abroad, I can determine the whereabouts of the money from his running water!"


    It has to be said that Tian An''an is indeed a computer genius. Using the identity of the other party of the flow investigation department is just a piece of cake for Tian An''an.


    After getting Tian An''an''s confirmation answer, ye Xuan immediately smiled. Since he could confirm and investigate the other party''s identity, he waited for the moment when the other party''s identity was exposed.


    "Well, be careful yourself. Don''t be tracked by the other party and find out your identity!"


    "No problem!"


    Put down the phone, ye Xuan''s face showed a trace of playfulness.


    Lin yunshang, look how I deal with you this time!

 Chapter 850

    In the office of the scenic spot group, Lin yunshang was listening to the report of his subordinates with a look of doubt on his face.


    After meeting Ye Xuan and clarifying the interests, Lin yunshang deployed his plan to deal with Longda group. Unless ye Xuan promised to spit out the company he ate, he would stop his action.


    But what he didn''t expect was that even if he did it all by himself, ye Xuan still didn''t respond at all. On the contrary, President Zhou took the initiative to help Longda group and made some countermeasures.


    However, these actions were soon noticed by Lin yunshang and responded quickly, which not only controlled some business contacts of President Zhou, but also the factories provided by President Zhou.


    But even so, not only did Longda group not feel a trace of pressure, but all the employees felt like a holiday, which made Lin yunshang feel very uncomfortable.


    The whole company has been blocked. There is no business and no further possibility. Why doesn''t Ye Xuan feel it?


    Just because ye Xuan''s head office has countless capital inflows every year, so he has no fear?


    Lin yunshang sneered. If so, Longda group will become a bottomless pit within yexuan company!


    He will let the whole Longda group continue to suck blood, so that ye Xuan has to give up the development deployment of Longda group! Compared with a subsidiary with an investment of more than 100 million, 30 million companies forcibly controlled do not seem to have much temptation.


    "Neither willing to give up Li Song''s company, nor willing to let go of Longda group? Good! I''ll see when you can support it!"


    Lin yunshang secretly thought out the plan. Since ye Xuan was unwilling to make a decision, he had to make his own decision, forcing Ye Xuan to make a decision!


    Whether it is the company acquired by 30 million or the Longda group with its own investment of hundreds of millions!


    Thinking of this, Lin yunshang ordered his men: "continue to block any contacts with Longda group. I want all companies in Chuzhou to cut off business contacts with Longda group!"


    "Yes!"


    "Hum! Ye Xuan, don''t you want Longda group to operate as soon as possible? I just won''t let you do it. See what else you can do!"


    Ding Ding.


    When a phone call came, Lin yunshang frowned. After seeing the caller ID, Lin yunshang''s face was a little serious.


    After looking at his men, Lin yunshang waved. His men turned and left the office.


    "Mr. Li, can I help you?"


    "Lin yunshang, what do you want to do?"


    At the other end of the phone, there was a voice pressing anger. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Lin yunshang''s recent actions: "are you worth it? If you fight with Ye Xuan, he is likely to use all his strength to investigate you and me! If you find out the relationship between you and me, what should we do at that time?"


    Lin yunshang thought of this for a long time and said confidently, "don''t worry, Mr. Li. Even if ye Xuan knows about your relationship with me, he can''t start with you. Besides, you''ve never appeared in the dark in recent years. What''s Ye Xuan''s ability to investigate your identity?"


    "Be careful! The energy of Ye Xuan is beyond your imagination!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin yunshang''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of sneer and said: "Mr. Li, what you said is right, but in Chuzhou, even ye Xuan has one hand to the sky, but he also wants to dish it for me!"


    "If he took my things and let him go, how will others look at me? How many people will care about your identity? At that time, you will have hundreds of millions of income every year?"


    At the mention of money, the other end of the phone was silent, and Lin yunshang couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he and Mr. Li seldom meet, he is very familiar with Mr. Li''s temperament. As long as he has money, everything is easy to discuss, otherwise he won''t send so much cash to Mr. Li every year.


    Now in trouble, Mr. Li wants to get out. How can it be so easy?!


    Even Mr. Li doesn''t care about the money, but Lin yunshang doesn''t want to let go!


    No matter how much he earns every year, 70% or 80%, he will also enter Mr. Li''s account. He gets very little. Now he has sunk 20 million at a time. How can he let go?


    "OK! Since you want to fight ye Xuan, you''d better get everything ready. Don''t make any trouble, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind."


    "Don''t worry, everything is in my plan!"


    Lin yunshang said with confidence on his face. After a simple chat with Mr. Li, he hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin yunshang''s face suddenly became gloomy and flashed a cold light. You regard me as a tool to make money, but you don''t want to get involved in trouble. How can it be so easy?


    Rubbed his cheek, Lin yunshang''s face resumed a little smile again, "Secretary Li?"


    "President Lin."


    A tall white-collar secretary walked into the office.


    Lin yunshang said, "prepare a car for me. I''m going to see President Zhou."


    The Secretary nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Lin."


    President Zhou somehow suddenly helped Longda group, which really made Lin yunshang feel very strange. He also sent someone to check the relationship between Ye Xuan and President Zhou.


    However, because their private education is hidden and they can''t find any useful information, Lin Yun plans to go in person this time.


    Ye Xuan is really a giant crocodile and an invincible chariot in mordu. There are not a few people who want to get in touch with Ye Xuan and tie them together!


    However, according to Lin yunshang''s simple understanding of general manager Zhou, he is not a person who likes to join the fun. Now he suddenly disagrees with himself. There must be some important reason.


    If not, few people will have trouble with money. Especially those who work hard in business will not take the initiative to provoke strong enemies and find themselves unhappy.


    If everyone, like President Zhou, resists his intention, then many people with malicious intentions will take the initiative to make friends with Ye Xuan! Openly, I''m with myself, but privately, I''m secretly connected with Ye Xuan and trip myself. It''s not good!


    Although the scenic spot group is not a leading enterprise, with Lin yunshang''s means and the energy behind him, he is the same person. Now some people openly disagree and don''t clean up well. Who will convince him in the future?


    "If you don''t obey, don''t blame me!"


    Lin yunshang sneered, walked out of the office, sat in the special bus and left.

 Chapter 851

    Naturally, Tian An''an''s efficiency is needless to say, but one night, he found out the identity of the big man surnamed Li standing behind Lin yunshang.


    When Tian An''an sent the identity information of the big man to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan realized why Lin yunshang had been able to go smoothly over the years.


    The identity of this big man surnamed Li is really not low. No wonder, after hearing that he wanted to investigate the man behind Lin yunshang, those childe brothers got rid of their relationships one by one and were unwilling to get involved.


    As a big man, if these childe brothers get involved, they really have nothing to look for. In a word, their father can be transferred from his post and become a nobody from an official second generation in an instant.


    After finding out the identity of the boss surnamed Li, ye Xuan also had some plans. Since this person''s identity is so easy to use for Lin yunshang, why don''t you make use of his identity?


    Besides, the broken army also likes to do these things. Maybe he can see how much money this big man surnamed Li has collected over the years.


    "Brother Xuan, when I was investigating this person''s account information, I was found by their people, but they didn''t track it, but you should be careful."


    At Tian An''an''s last reminder, ye Xuan hung up the phone. Tian An''an''s ability and ye Xuan were very clear. Naturally, divulging his identity would not happen to Tian An''an, but it was expected that the men of the boss surnamed Li had powerful hackers.


    However, even if Tian An''an''s identity is discovered by the other party, the problem is not big.


    As long as the broken army is transferred, all this is not a matter, but the problem is how to make the broken army come over.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. The big fish ate the small fish, and the small fish ate the shrimp. Let the big fish come, at least take out the chips enough for the army to move.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan''s door was not closed, Zhang Dong went straight in and saw Ye Xuan''s thinking color on his face. He asked curiously, "has the identity of the big man been clarified?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "I''ve made it clear. Although my identity is not low, it''s still worse than the old man."


    Zhang Dong looked sideways and said, "what kind of cat and dog do you want to compare with the old man?"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled and shook his head. "Do you think there''s a good way to break the army?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled look on his face. There is no doubt that the broken army loves Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan just needs to say that I am willing to join your team. The broken army must have come by plane at a high speed.


    But looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, he doesn''t seem to be very interested in joining the army breaking team. If you find another way to let the army breaking come over, you can only start from someone making trouble.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Dong smiled and said, "you said, if there is news and someone makes trouble in Chuzhou, do you think the army will come?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a disdainful face. He thought there was a good way for this goods. It was such a low-level means. If this can lead to the breaking of the army, do you still need to worry about ideas and methods?


    However, when ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong, he saw Zhang Dong winking constantly. It seems that what he said is not what he imagined.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s pupil shrank and whispered, "do you want..."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile, "you know, I know."


    "Isn''t that inappropriate?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. If he broke the army and knew it was his own two people, he would be furious.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "are you afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Afraid of breaking the army? This is not true, but ye Xuan feels that such a aboveboard pit to break the army is not appropriate!


    Ye Xuan shook his head, and Zhang Dong said again, "we are doing harm to the people. Even if he knows that he was cheated by us, he won''t annoy us!"


    When Zhang Dong said this, ye Xuan thought it was feasible. After thinking about it, ye Xuan said with a smile: "is there a suitable person to send a letter?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly laughed and said, "of course, I''m the best at this!"


    After they determined the plan, Zhang Dong asked someone to send the news out.


    When the army broke the news, the whole person was a little silly. Did anyone dare to do something in Chuzhou?


    In particular, the information sent clearly stated all kinds of collection data, and the army couldn''t help it. To deal with such people, we must kill them quickly.


    Otherwise, once exposed, it will be discredited by everyone. Whether it is true or false, he must go to Chuzhou.


    When he made the fastest flight to Chuzhou, he heard from his subordinates that ye Xuan and ye Xuan were both in Chuzhou. Even ye Xuan and ye Xuan were in trouble!


    The moment I boarded the plane, I felt a faint sense of conspiracy!


    However, this idea was quickly forgotten by the army. Ye Xuan and he are just hairy boys. Do they dare to deceive themselves in such things?


    Aren''t you afraid to hang them up and clean them up?


    Therefore, in the afternoon of the day when the army was broken, they came to Chuzhou, and then the speed was determined. The foothold of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong went directly by car.


    Zhang Dong sent someone to inform the broken army. Naturally, he has been paying attention to the trend of the broken army. After confirming that the broken army came directly by plane, Zhang Dong couldn''t wait to Tell ye Xuan the good news.


    "The army has made the latest flight and has flown in. Judging from the time, the army is almost here in Chuzhou. Now the army has come, and Lin yunshang''s goods are no longer a threat!"


    Ye Xuan said suspiciously, "your people have been staring at the broken army? Aren''t you afraid of being found by the broken army?"


    "What are you afraid of? Even if he finds out, what can he do?"


    Zhang Dong said fearlessly, "I just sent someone to stare at him, but I don''t want to kill him..."


    "Do you want someone to kill me?"


    The door opened and the soldiers came in with a cold face.


    For a moment, ye Xuan''s two faces were extremely embarrassed and strange.


    They looked at each other and saw the smell of doubt in each other''s look.


    Why did the army break come so soon and find them directly? Is this man too efficient?


    With a sneer, the broken army sat on the sofa and said faintly, "come on, what are you two doing?"

 Chapter 852

    In the face of the sudden arrival of the breaking army, ye Xuan and others were a little confused. At least in their plan, even if the breaking army came to Chuzhou, it could not be so fast. There was at least a delay of more than ten minutes.


    Besides, even if the army broke into Chuzhou, they can''t lock their foothold so soon! However, the army not only came to Chuzhou quickly, but also found the two of them at once, and happened to hear their conversation.


    Is there anything more embarrassing than this? Absolutely not!


    Ye Xuan felt that his face was a little feverish. Fortunately, Zhang Dong was talking just now, and the goods were still alive. He sent someone to monitor the breaking of the army. According to the nature of breaking the army, should we severely clean up Zhang Dong?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong''s eyes and couldn''t help but look a little sympathetic. Zhang Dong is really too back. What else can we say?


    Zhang Dong seemed to know his situation very well. Facing the cold eyes of the army, he swallowed his saliva and looked embarrassed. "Well, uncle, you may have misunderstood."


    "I misunderstood? What did I misunderstand?"


    The broken army looked at Zhang Dong with a smile on his face, scratched his ears and said, "when I was in front of the aisle door just now, I just heard someone send someone to follow me and said to kill me!"


    "No, no, no! How could I send someone to follow you and want to kill you? You must have heard wrong!"


    Zhang Dong is going to cry. Are you kidding? Can you clean up the army by yourself? Even if he talks casually and hears it, he will be taught a lesson.


    Now, he not only heard what he said, but also misunderstood that he wanted to kill him. If he couldn''t explain clearly, I''m afraid the old man couldn''t protect himself!


    "Uncle, I can''t call you uncle. I''m a little heart and can''t stand your intimidation!"


    Zhang Dong begged for mercy on his face and said, "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously. If the old man knows about it, I''ll play with eggs!"


    "If you''re afraid of your grandpa, you''re not afraid of me?" the army said with a playful face


    Zhang Dong: "


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong has a desire to die. Isn''t it difficult for me?


    I''m just bragging. How do I know you''re standing outside the door? If I knew you were outside the door, would I boast? Absolutely not!


    "Do you know why I came to you so soon?"


    The broken army looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "do you know what you did? I heard about it in mordu?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other, slightly embarrassed: "we don''t seem to have done anything special?"


    "That''s not true, but what do you two explain about Lin yunshang?"


    This is very embarrassing. What else can I do if I am directly seen through?


    Ye Xuan instantly kept silent. Zhang Dong opened his mouth. It seemed that he couldn''t think of any good words for a moment. He also shut up quickly.


    The broken army got up and walked in front of Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong looked at the broken army suspiciously, and then stepped back carefully with a wary look on his face.


    "Your people are too bad!"


    The destroyer shook his head and said contemptuously, "if it weren''t for you, I''m really not sure. You two live here."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes widened in an instant, "my man betrayed me? Which bastard..."


    While Zhang Dong was talking, he was stared back by the army and smiled awkwardly.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong..." the eyes of the breaking army, after a while on Ye Xuan, sneered: "you two sent someone to send me the news, and then let me come over and help you solve the trouble?"


    "Although I don''t know who your opponent is now, this move is good for driving wolves and swallowing tigers!"


    Facing the praise of breaking the army, ye Xuan smiled.


    Everything has been seen through by others. What else to say?


    Skills are inferior to people.


    The broken army suddenly became serious and said in a deep voice, "I want to ask you something now. You must give me an honest answer!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Is the news true?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, ye Xuan and they were even more embarrassed.


    How could it be true that this was meant to lead to the destruction of the army?


    Looking at their faces, the army suddenly understood that they had been fooled by Ye Xuan and said, "I think you are really busy."


    "No, No."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "we are idle there. We are making contributions to the country!"


    The army looked sideways, and the look on his face seemed to say, then tell me what contribution you have made.


    Seeing that the broken army was not angry, Zhang Dong also let go and said, "boss, you don''t know. Although the news we gave you is false, some people really do things secretly. Please! Don''t you know Lin yunshang, do you know that Lin yunshang secretly controls the business circle in Chuzhou?"


    The broken army frowned and said, "I''ve heard about it before, but it''s also a matter of Chuzhou. Naturally, people from Chuzhou will solve it. Where do you need to intervene... Wait!"


    While talking, the broken army seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "I said how could you invite me here like this? Is it your subsidiary that is in trouble, and this person is Lin yunshang?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the army with a shocked face. As expected, he was a man with a heavy army. He straightened out the interests in a short time. There was something!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "the big man is the big man. I admire it."


    Zhang Dong, a flatterer, was directly ignored by the army. "Tell me, how did Lin yunshang deal with you? If I can help you, I will try my best to help you."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Lin yunshang didn''t give us much pressure, but Li Tian behind Lin yunshang brought us a lot of trouble."


    "Li Tian?"


    As soon as the broken army''s pupils contracted, his face showed some startled color, "do you mean that they collude secretly?"


    "Positive solution!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "the big man is the big man. If I had this ability, I would have been a billionaire."


    The broken army stared at Zhang Dong angrily, frowned and thought for a moment and said, "is there any conclusive evidence?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and smiled. This thing was already ready. Otherwise, how dare you break the army pit?


    After the two handed over the evidence to the army, the army looked at it carefully, and a cold look appeared on their face, "I''ll take care of it!"

 Chapter 853

    With the promise of breaking the army, it is basically settled.


    Just like what happened to maliyun before, no matter how powerful he is, how is he the opponent of breaking the army? Finally, I was not easily pressed on the ground by the breaking army and cleaned up severely!


    Now the evidence is in hand, and there are big men here. Who else dares to be presumptuous?


    Even if Lin yunshang and Lin yunshang are not satisfied, they can easily destroy them by using force. They don''t need Ye Xuan at all.


    "The big man drinks tea."


    Zhang Dong poured a cup of tea and handed it to the army.


    The army just looked at it, took it and put it on one side, then smiled, put away the data in his hand and looked at Zhang Dong: "your boy is not a good thing!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    I''m so hard!


    Pour you a cup of tea and hospitality are not good things?


    Zhang Dong was angry, but who could not afford to offend the people in front of him?


    "Ye Xuan stayed here because of his subsidiary. What are you doing here?" the army broke lightly


    Zhang dongdui said with a smile, "I don''t see that ye Xuan is unfamiliar here. I don''t have any help, so I''ll stay and do him a favor."


    The broken army shriveled his mouth and couldn''t help thinking of the news he had received before, "I heard that there are several familiar friends in Chuzhou who were arrested two days ago?"


    Zhang Dong was suddenly autistic. He felt that the man who broke the army was unreasonable and always suffocated others.


    "For the sake of these things, I won''t investigate with you today."


    "How are you going to deal with Lin yunshang? Let me explain first. I will only aim at their secret nonsense. As for business, you can''t expect me to help you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and brought the broken army pit to clean up. As for the business affairs behind Lin yunshang, where do you need his layman''s help?


    Besides, even if ye Xuan doesn''t intervene, there are enough ways to deal with Lin yunshang.


    Ye Xuan said confidently, "don''t worry, Lin yunshang, I have my own way to deal with it. I''ll trouble you to come."


    The broken army shook his head and said, "if these things are true, this trip will not be in vain. At least one moth has been cleaned up! OK, I''ll go first. I''ll let someone inform you when the news is confirmed."


    Breaking the army came quickly and walked faster. In addition to Zhang Dong, who was suffocated by him, this meeting was quite successful.


    After repeatedly confirming that the army had left, Zhang Dong immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "this goods is really angry. It doesn''t pay for my life. Where on earth did I offend him and target me so!"


    The broken army has no good feelings for Zhang Dong, perhaps because of the old man''s relationship. There is a smell of hating iron but not steel.


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "you don''t think about how the old man came here at the beginning. How much help he got when he broke the army under the old man''s hand, and he naturally doesn''t like you, the second generation."


    Zhang Dong said discontentedly, "who says what I have done, I will inherit my father''s career? Isn''t it good for me to be free? Isn''t good wine and cigars fragrant? I have to fight with him every day?"


    On this point, ye Xuan rarely maintained a consistent view.


    Ye Xuan shook his neck and said with a smile, "OK, don''t say what''s missing. Let''s go and meet Lin yunshang."


    "Why do you see him?" Zhang Dong looked puzzled.


    In the current situation, it only needs to be determined on the side of breaking the army. After starting with Li Tian, Lin yunshang''s affairs will be solved naturally. Where do you need to make a special trip to see him?


    "You don''t understand."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "he is swaggering in front of me, and it''s time for us to fight back."


    Zhang Dong nodded and saw Ye Xuan take out the phone, make a few calls one after another, and then smiled and said, "let''s go and see what he can do!"


    "OK."


    The two drove to the scenic spot group. Lin Zonglin yunshang, who was busy, was not busy immediately after hearing the front desk staff say ye Xuan''s names.


    Ye Xuan knew this, but Lin yunshang thought he might come to beg for mercy, so he wanted to show off his strength in front of him.


    However, I''m afraid Lin yunshang won''t be arrogant this time.


    They got on the elevator and came to Lin yunshang''s office under the guidance of the secretary.


    "President ye, rare guests!"


    Lin yunshang''s face wore a winner''s smile.


    Ye Xuan snorted and sat directly on one side. Zhang Dong looked around Lin yunshang''s office and said with a smile: "President Lin is really rich. Such an office is rare."


    Lin yunshang smiled proudly and said modestly, "childe Zhang is joking. How can I compare with Childe Zhang?"


    With that, Lin yunshang looked at Ye Xuan and said faintly, "President Ye wants to come to the peace talks this time?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    The smile on Lin yunshang''s face became more and more proud. "In that case, I''m not the one to kill all. I just need president ye to give Li Song''s company to me and compensate me for 50 million."


    Zhang Dong then widened his eyes. This goods is really a lion''s big mouth!


    He has blocked the Longda group, and now he has to dig some meat from ye Xuan, which makes everyone unhappy.


    "No, no, no, I think Lin always misunderstood."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, leaned back and said, "I mean the peace talks are true, but President Lin should compensate me 100 million!"


    The smile on Lin yunshang''s face suddenly disappeared. He frowned at Ye Xuan and sneered, "I''m afraid you''re not kidding? Your Longda group is struggling now. You actually asked me to compensate you?"


    "Yes, that''s it. You heard me right!"


    Ye Xuan''s face remained unchanged. "I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. I''ll give you a way to live. 100 million for your life."


    "Hahaha..."


    After a short silence, Lin yunshang laughed wildly and shook his head again and again: "I really don''t know where Mr. Ye''s courage came from! If I were in the magic capital, I might not be Mr. Ye''s opponent, but in Chuzhou, Mr. Ye wants to fight me with only one subsidiary that hasn''t opened yet? Do you think too much!"


    Ye Xuan pinched his finger, clicked and said, "it''s not that I think too much, but that you Lin yunshang underestimated me! You''re sure to lose. All your blockades will collapse in half an hour. What do you think?"


    Lin yunshang frowned and stared at Ye Xuan. After serious thinking, Lin yunshang didn''t realize that there was any problem with his deployment.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Wait and see!"

 Chapter 854

    In the office, Lin yunshang''s face was somewhat suspicious. His eyes were always on Ye Xuan, shaking constantly, because he was always disconnected. What kind of means did ye Xuan have to successfully solve the current dilemma in such a period of time.


    Even if ye Xuan''s identity is terrible, and there are countless wealth, but here, ye Xuan is just a rookie. Everything needs to rely on others. Otherwise, even ye Xuan''s Longda group will soon disappear.


    However, ye Xuan took the initiative to find himself. He didn''t come to seek peace, but wanted to make his comeback. This made Lin yunshang angry.


    Now that he has mastered enough advantages, why should he take the initiative to beg for mercy from ye Xuan? Just because of his identity, just because of his threats in a few words, you need to worry about being controlled by him?


    In this regard, Lin yunshang''s heart is naturally very disdainful. In his opinion, this is just Ye Xuan''s bluff. If ye Xuan really has such ability, it will not let Longda group fall into today''s situation!


    Lin yunshang silently lit a cigar and looked at Ye Xuan with a sneer. Don''t you want me to see how my deployment was resolved by you one by one? Well, I''ll sit here and have a good look!


    Ye Xuan was not in a hurry. He leaned leisurely on the sofa and looked at the layout of Lin yunshang''s office from time to time.


    I have to say that Lin yunshang''s taste is OK. At least from his taste and the value of these items he has received, Lin yunshang has made a lot of money here in Chuzhou in recent years. Even if a lot of money has been put into Li Tian''s pocket, the remaining profit is enough for Lin yunshang to be natural and unrestrained.


    In the quiet room, Zhang Dong couldn''t sit still. He didn''t adapt to such a quiet occasion. He casually picked up a vase and asked, "President Lin, I seem to have seen it somewhere before. How did he come to you?"


    Lin yunshang glanced sideways and recognized the vase in Zhang Dong''s hand at a glance. He spent 35 million on the auction. "Childe Zhang really has good eyesight. This was auctioned at the price of 35 million at a charity auction party before me. If you want to come to the owner of this vase, you should know childe Zhang."


    Although Lin yunshang is very dissatisfied with Ye Xuan, he does not care about Zhang Dong because of his dissatisfaction with Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong''s identity is there. He is different from ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is like a sudden award-winning upstart. If there is no longevity medicine, ye Xuan doesn''t know where he is now!


    But Zhang Dong is different. Even if Zhang Dong does nothing, behind Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong''s strength is enough to ensure that Zhang Dong has no worries about food and clothing all his life! Even if someone wants to deal with Zhang Dong, they should also consider Zhang''s old man. Even if Zhang died in the future, the contacts left by Zhang can not be underestimated.


    Zhang Dong smiled, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the vase in his hand. Such a seemingly ordinary vase needs 35 million to take it down?


    Is this vase really so valuable? Thinking of this, Zhang Dong''s heart was inevitably moved. He glanced at other objects in the office. If he looked at the price of the vase, the things in the office would add up to more than 100 million!


    It''s really not something that ordinary people can do. Even in the old man''s collection room, most of them are just the old man''s favorite collections and things sent by others!


    Many things look precious, but in fact they are worthless. If they are valuable, the old man won''t take them.


    "President Lin is really powerful!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, put the vase on the table and said with a smile, "any thing in the office of President Lin is very valuable!"


    Lin yunshang smiled and flashed a trace of pride in his eyes. He said, "it''s OK. Most of them are my favorite collections, which can''t compare with Childe Zhang."


    Zhang Dong smiled and shrugged. When he was about to say something, Lin yunshang''s mobile phone rang.


    Lin yunshang frowned, took out his mobile phone and connected the phone.


    "President Lin, we''re in trouble. We quit..."


    On the other side of the phone, the other party''s hurried voice explained the current dilemma. Lin yunshang''s face changed constantly with his voice.


    His eyes looked at Ye Xuan from time to time, with a certain color of surprise and doubt. Did ye Xuan really do all this?


    His speed is really so fast that he thought of the way to deal with it in the twinkling of an eye, and sent people smoothly to find the deployment he left before?


    Thinking of this, Lin yunshang''s heart inevitably raised a bit of panic. If it was true, wouldn''t he say that he was defeated in Ye Xuan''s hands this time!


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Soon, Lin yunshang whispered in his heart and denied this fact!


    Although Ye Xuan has broken one of his own deployment, there are other companies that have always controlled their own hands. With the attack of these companies, Longda group has no power to fight back!


    The withdrawal of a company does not represent the victory of Ye Xuan. As long as there are other companies that follow their own arrangements, Longda group will have no chance!


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "President Lin, did someone tell you to withdraw the blockade of Longda group?"


    Lin yunshang''s face was gloomy for a moment. After staring at Ye Xuan for a moment, he suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Ye is afraid that he is wrong. Someone wants to talk business with me, but the price they give is too low, so I don''t intend to cooperate with them!"


    With that, Lin yunshang hung up the phone and looked like you didn''t think I would be afraid of you.


    In this regard, ye Xuan just smiled. Zhang Dong looked at them and showed a bad smile. Then he said to the Secretary outside the door: "pour me two cups of coffee!"


    "Yes."


    The secretary looked at Lin yunshang with a probe and saw that Lin yunshang nodded and left quickly.


    Soon, Zhang Dong took the coffee from his secretary, smiled and sipped: "is it comfortable to wait like this?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile, looked at Lin yunshang and said, "President Lin, I''ve changed my decision now. I''ll compensate 200 million. I can give you a way to live!"


    "Ha ha!"

 Chapter 855

    From the previous compensation of 100 million to the current compensation of 200 million, will you let yourself live?


    Lin yunshang sneered in his heart. It''s true that ye Xuan has strong strength in the magic capital, but even if you are a dragon here in Chuzhou, you should give me a good plate!


    Lin yunshang said this to Ye Xuan before, but now Lin yunshang still believes that he can say and do it!


    Some companies voluntarily quit and don''t want to be embarrassed with Longda group, but what about this? Without a company, I can''t deal with your Longda group?


    Joke, how many companies do I control in Lin yunshang''s hands? Do these people dare not listen to me and take the initiative to make friends with you?


    Lin yunshang sneered, leaned back, silently spit out a mouthful of smoke, and his face looked a little contemptuous. As long as I have the handle of these groups in my hand, they have to listen to me. If you Longda group wants to resolve this crisis, don''t think!


    Lin yunshang slowly said, "President ye, I also have an idea. After wasting such a long time, you Longda group should compensate me 100 million, and I will stop this plan!"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and immediately laughed. Lin yunshang was really strong!


    Although he didn''t hear what he said on the phone just now, ye Xuan obviously saw Lin yunshang''s face, because the phone changed several times. Obviously, the news from the phone is not good news!


    But nevertheless, Lin yunshang is still determined to do it, so ye Xuan has nothing to say. As for Lin yunshang, after hearing that he increased the amount of compensation, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to it at all!


    Now everything is under your control. Why do you have to beep too much with Lin yunshang? As long as those companies quit one by one and the plan to encircle and suppress Longda group, Lin yunshang will be over!


    In less than ten minutes, another phone call came. Lin yunshang''s face was ugly again, and his eyes were vaguely angry.


    KAKA!


    Lin yunshang pinched the cigar in his hand and quickly lit a cigar again. He looked tangled and put the broken cigar into the ashtray!


    Ye Xuan''s voice sounded slowly: "President Lin, what do you think now?"


    Lin yunshang slowly looked up and looked at Ye Xuan with a bit of confusion in his eyes. Did ye Xuan really do all this, but ye Xuan has no foundation here. How can these group people turn back one after another in such a short time?


    Lin yunshang couldn''t figure it out completely. He didn''t think it was scientific, but now it is.


    Wait!


    After thinking about it, Lin yunshang decided to wait and see if other groups would withdraw one after another like these people!


    Ye Xuan''s voice sounded again: "President Lin is stubborn. He doesn''t intend to admit defeat until the last moment, does he?"


    Lin yunshang sneered: "it''s too early for president ye to say these words now. Don''t forget that there are many companies under my command, and the companies associated with your Longda group have a better relationship with me than with you!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "President Lin, you''re afraid you''ve forgotten one thing. Everyone is a businessman. Business is business. There is no eternal enemy in front of absolute interests!"


    Lin yunshang frowned, and a trace of irritability and uneasiness gradually rose in his heart.


    Ye Xuan is right. As long as there are enough interests, even the enemies of life and death will instantly become assured allies, especially in shopping malls. This situation is too common.


    But Lin yunshang still doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity so easily and take the initiative to admit defeat to Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Lin, now my compensation amount has reached 300 million."


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin yunshang with a grin and said faintly, "I''ll call again later. My compensation will need 400 million!"


    Lin yunshang sneered: "don''t worry, it won''t be so fast..."


    Ding Ding.


    Before Lin yunshang finished his words, his face was instantly gloomy, very terrible, like a dead man''s face.


    Lin yunshang was furious. Did these damn bastards really betray me for ye Xuan? You''re not afraid. I''ll shake out your old background one by one!


    "Hello..."


    Lin yunshang''s voice was full of anger. Although he tried his best to suppress a lot, he still made the other party feel a little bad.


    "Sorry, Mr. Lin, our boss has decided to quit."


    Just a simple sentence, Lin yunshang pinched the mobile phone and wanted to break it directly on the ground.


    The other party has only one sentence. Without further communication, it seems to be a simple notice. If Lin yunshang wants to continue targeting Ye Xuan, you will continue to do it. We don''t want to follow. We don''t play anymore. Bye.


    Lin yunshang clenched his teeth, and the cigar in his hand was pinched flat by him again. A trace of sparks gradually dispersed.


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "President Lin, 400 million, how about ending this matter?"


    Lin yunshang was expressionless: "ha ha!"


    Lin yunshang doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. Lin yunshang perfectly reflects the meaning of this sentence, but Lin yunshang doesn''t want to give up, and ye Xuan has no way. Just wait for the action over there to be faster.


    Zhang Dong went to Ye Xuan and sat down. He asked in a low voice, "what means did you use to let those groups that deal with you withdraw one after another?"


    Ye Xuan looked up and sat opposite Lin yunshang. Lin yunshang was full of thoughts about how to clean up these bastards who suddenly quit. Naturally, he didn''t care about the actions of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan grinned and whispered, "do you think there are enough interests for these people to be willing to be with Lin yunshang? Don''t forget that I don''t have only life prolonging medicine in my hand!"


    When ye Xuan finished, he looked at Zhang Dong meaningfully. Zhang Dong immediately widened his eyes and showed some surprised color on his face: "you shouldn''t take out anything in exchange? If so, the fat water won''t flow into the field of outsiders! I''ll help you do it for me!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you think too much!"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "but I think it''s feasible that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. What do you think?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and smiled without saying anything.

 Chapter 856

    When ye Xuan decided that the compensation would reach 400 million yuan, Lin yunshang called one after another. It seemed that all the companies that had cooperated with Lin yunshang and blocked Longda group chose to withdraw at this time.


    For a time, Lin yunshang completely blocked the plan of Longda group, leaving them alone among all the participating companies! Others are either embarrassed, or our boss is uncomfortable recently and doesn''t want to be involved in trouble.


    In a word, we won''t do it. You want to deal with Ye Xuan. For Longda group, you continue.


    In addition, no less than Lin yunshang''s companies that have had close cooperative relations have called Lin yunshang one after another, timely indicated that they are not participating, and indirectly reminded Lin yunshang to stop. Otherwise, all companies will work together against him in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lin yunshang naturally won''t believe it. He doesn''t say that the handle of these companies is in his own hands. There are still many people who have been controlled by himself. Do they dare to do harm to themselves?


    However, soon, the fact gave Lin yunshang a loud slap in the face!


    Delong company, which has the closest relationship with Lin yunshang, was the first to call Lin yunshang and said that it would not cooperate with Lin yunshang in the future. Even Lin yunshang''s several inquiries did not ask any useful information!


    In addition, some companies that have cooperated before have also expressed their willingness not to cooperate in the future. At this moment, Lin yunshang completely felt the taste of betrayal!


    In an instant, countless allies who had stood behind them turned into the enemy''s best soldiers and strong generals, and they came against themselves!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Lin yunshang scolded angrily, a group of bastards who forget their righteousness for profit. Can you work together to deal with me?


    "Don''t forget, your handle is still in my hand!"


    Despite Lin yunshang''s threats several times, these people are still indifferent. So far, Lin yunshang completely understands.


    Whether they will or not, expose their handle one by one. They are determined to stand behind Ye Xuan and be enemies with themselves!


    Lin yunshang sat down in the boss''s chair with his eyes wandering. Why did these people change their ideas and become Ye Xuan''s helpers in an instant?


    What kind of heavy ceremony did ye Xuan promise to make these people turn back so quickly?


    "I lost..."


    Lin yunshang looked at Ye Xuan. They all looked at him with a smile, especially Ye Xuan''s smile, which made Lin yunshang feel sick of eating shit!


    But Lin yunshang has no way. Now all the companies are on Ye Xuan''s side. Even if they resist, they have no chance!


    As for the blockade of Longda group, it is clearly a joke!


    Now which company in Chuzhou''s business field doesn''t want to take the initiative to make friends with Ye Xuan and cooperate with Longda group, how can it block Longda group? It''s almost like blocking yourself!


    "Ha ha."


    All this was expected by Ye Xuan, but what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that Lin yunshang would be so persistent. He didn''t understand that he had been defeated until all the companies launched an attack on him.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said faintly, "I remember that the compensation just now seems to have reached 1.5 billion?"


    Lin yunshang''s face changed in an instant. Ye Xuan would add some money to the compensation every time he called, but ye Xuan didn''t say anything after a lot of calls.


    It''s not that ye Xuan didn''t go on, but Lin yunshang''s phone calls, one by one, ignored Ye Xuan''s time at all.


    Lin yunshang said with a stiff face, "Ye Xuan, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan looked magnanimous and didn''t pay any attention to Lin yunshang. "We can count as five if we called you just now. You''re compensating me 2 billion. Let''s forget it."


    As soon as Lin yunshang''s pupil shrinks, it''s two billion. If I had so much money, would I be willing to work here?


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t general manager Lin even take out 2 billion?"


    Listen, is this still human talk!


    Lin yunshang held a breath in his heart and almost didn''t breathe out. He felt that the whole person was a little weak and blackened in front of him.


    Lin yunshang gritted his teeth and said, "I haven''t seen 2 billion in so many years!"


    "Tut Tut, isn''t that terrible?"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, and their faces were unbelievable.


    After all, Lin yunshang has made a lot of money over the years. He hasn''t even seen 2 billion. Isn''t this obviously a lie!


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "you don''t want to give money?"


    Lin yunshang said in embarrassment, "most of the money I''ve made over the years has been sent there. I really haven''t seen so much money."


    Lin yunshang said so. Ye Xuan and he understood something. After all, Lin yunshang was able to rise in Chuzhou because of the existence of Li Tian behind Lin yunshang.


    Lin yunshang made money, most of which went into Li Tian''s pocket, so he didn''t see 2 billion?


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "I''ve lost 2 billion to pay you back. I''ve lost this business."


    Lin yunshang was pale and stared at Ye Xuan. Was he going to kill me?


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s look, Lin yunshang''s heart kept beating drums. Although he has given Li Tian a lot of money over the years, he does have a lot of money in his hands, but these money is much different from ye Xuan''s 2 billion, which can''t meet Ye Xuan''s requirements at all!


    "President ye..."


    Lin yunshang''s voice was a little more begging: "can it be less?"


    "Less?"


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "do you think your life is not worth so much money?"


    Lin yunshang was speechless for a moment. It''s not worth so much money. Do you want to kill me directly?


    Lin yunshang got up slowly and walked to Ye Xuan. Just when ye Xuan thought Lin yunshang would jump over the wall, Lin yunshang''s pale face was full of smiles and handed over a cigar respectfully with both hands, "President ye, your adult has a lot, will you spare me this time? I can prepare one billion yuan for you immediately!"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Just a moment ago, ye Xuan took a bite. Now he has no support, so he changed his name to President ye?


    "Lin yunshang, you are really a wall grass!"


    Lin yunshang smiled awkwardly, but he dared not refute anything. Now the refutation is to dig a hole for himself!

 Chapter 857

    Although he lost to Ye Xuan, the only good thing is that ye Xuan didn''t want his life!


    If ye Xuan wants his own life, he won''t ask for 2 billion yuan, which is relatively good news for Lin yunshang.


    But Lin yunshang has so much money in his hands!


    Even if his life is worth 2 billion, he can''t take out so much money!


    Lin yunshang begged for mercy again: "President ye, I really can''t get so much money at one time!"


    "Then I''m sorry!"


    Ye Xuan got up slowly. Zhang Dong patted Lin yunshang on the shoulder with emotion on his face and said, "tell me about you, why should you have trouble with him? But it''s better for you. You don''t know how many people were directly killed by him after offending him!"


    "Now as long as 2 billion yuan can buy your life, you are not willing. I... I don''t know what to say about you!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head with regret on his face. It seems that Lin yunshang has made a lot of money by buying Lin yunshang''s life for 2 billion.


    "Stay, stay!"


    Lin yunshang hurriedly blocked the two of Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan left, wouldn''t he be dead?


    How can ye Xuan leave so easily? Of course, it''s to stabilize Ye Xuan first!


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "President Lin, my sincerity has been very obvious. Sit here for 2 billion this time, but obviously you don''t have much sincerity!"


    "I have, I have!"


    Lin Yun still remembered that his face was full of sweat. "President ye, I''m really willing to cooperate with you, but you have to wait for me for a few days."


    "One day!"


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan raised a finger and said, "tomorrow morning, I want to see 2 billion and call the account of Longda group. Otherwise, I''m sorry!"


    "No, no!"


    Before Lin yunshang finished his words, ye Xuan and he had already passed him and left the office!


    "President ye, President Ye!"


    Lin yunshang still wants to stop Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan turns back with a cold look, which frightens Lin yunshang.


    After watching Ye Xuan leave, Lin yunshang swallowed his saliva. In a trance, he almost died just now. I don''t know why, he just saw Ye Xuan''s eyes and felt that his head was going to explode.


    "It''s over, it''s really over this time!"


    Lin yunshang sighed silently. Now the company is blocked by Ye Xuan''s backhand. To resolve the current situation, either use Li Tian''s means to let those people betray Ye Xuan one by one, or pay for their own life!


    Lin yunshang gritted his teeth and returned to the office. He quickly called Li Tian, but the other party didn''t get through.


    Three phone calls in a row, there is still no movement!


    Boom!


    "Son of a bitch! After eating so much money from me, when I need you now, you are a shrinking turtle!"


    The mobile phone fell heavily to the ground and instantly fell apart. Lin yunshang couldn''t stop scolding. Like those people in the company, this bastard can only take advantage and can''t help at all!


    "What should I do?"


    Lin yunshang slumped in his chair, his eyes constantly thinking.


    For today''s sake, maybe you can only buy your life from ye Xuan?


    If not, ye Xuan will certainly let those people do it. As for Li Tian, Lin yunshang has no idea at all. The other party doesn''t answer his phone and makes it clear that he doesn''t want to be involved too much with himself to avoid being targeted later!


    At the thought of Li Tian, Lin yunshang couldn''t help scolding!


    "Come, come!"


    "Boss!"


    "Clear up all the money in the company''s account and the debts of some companies before. I want to find out how much money I have in my hand!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After walking out of the company building, ye Xuan''s face was full of smiles. Although he didn''t do it on the spot, why do you need to do it yourself to deal with people like Lin yunshang?


    Zhang Dong followed Ye Xuan around and asked curiously, "are you really going to let him go?"


    "Let him go?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and said, "when did I say to let him go?"


    This time it''s Zhang Dong''s turn to have some doubts. Just now, ye Xuan Mingming said that two billion yuan bought his own life. How can he become in the blink of an eye and don''t let him go?


    "Didn''t you just say..."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "two billion will buy him a life?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "didn''t you just say that?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan said with a playful face: "I promised to exchange 2 billion for him, but I didn''t say I wanted to do it myself!"


    Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, immediately smiled, pointed to Ye Xuan and shook his head: "I found you really bad!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face and said, "I''m giving him a way to live, but if others will let him go when he does these things, I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Besides, do you think I can control the idea of breaking the army? It''s obviously impossible!"


    "So you use his heart to make him deliberately feel that two billion dollars will buy his life and will not be targeted?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "however, he doesn''t know. In fact, the problem he faces is not just you. Just buying his life from you doesn''t mean that others won''t clean him up!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with me. I''m a good man!"


    "You are a good man!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head with a smile and looked back at Lin yunshang''s company. Maybe Lin yunshang is raising funds now?


    If Lin yunshang knew that the money he raised was just a chance from ye Xuan, but someone would kill him, would he explode in situ?


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "their affairs have long been doomed. It''s good to spend some money to buy an opportunity from me? At least you don''t have to die too miserably!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes. After all, ye Xuan has become a good man.


    However, ye Xuan''s coquettish operation really stunned Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong never thought that the same thing was played out in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    After making a simple use of Lin yunshang''s mind, he got 2 billion yuan from Lin yunshang''s hands.


    If you play like this, can you get so much money from other companies?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong thought it was impossible. After all, without the powerful foreign aid of breaking the army, it was impossible to form such an effective situation. Ye Xuan''s advantages could not be copied.

 Chapter 858

    When the two of Ye Xuan returned to the hotel, Wang rentao guarded their residence with a happy face and waited for them.


    Looking at Wang rentao''s appearance, it seems that he has been waiting here for a long time. When they see ye Xuan coming back, they are excited to say hello.


    "Ye Zong, Zhang Shao."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Suddenly, many companies have turned against the water and stood with us. Even the group that wanted to block our company has now taken the initiative to contact and cooperate with us. President ye yunshang''s blockade failed to break through this time!"


    With a surprised look on his face, Wang rentao explained the good news to Ye Xuan, but when he finished, he was surprised to find that there was not much change in the faces of Ye Xuan and even some difference.


    Seems to be thinking, why did you come here and report the good news to them?


    Wang rentao was confused for a moment. Isn''t this the best news? Why are they indifferent? Isn''t it unreasonable?


    Ye Xuan patted Wang rentao on the shoulder and said, "please come so far."


    Ye Xuan''s look blinded Wang rentao. What''s the matter with Ye Xuan?


    Previously, the company was blocked by Lin yunshang. Now I don''t know why, except for what reason, all the companies opposed it. Lin yunshang didn''t say, but also took the initiative to cooperate with Longda group. Isn''t this the best news for himself and others?


    Why don''t you react at all? This is still not your company!


    Wang rentao wanted to ask this question loudly, but after careful thinking, he finally endured it. Who makes others the boss.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I want to laugh at your blankness. Do you know why these companies suddenly don''t catch a cold with Lin Yun?"


    Wang rentao looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, then suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and said, "is it president ye?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang rentao suddenly realized that no wonder all companies in Chuzhou began to actively seek cooperation with Longda group. It turned out that ye Xuan was secretly shooting!


    So in an instant, Lin yunshang''s so-called blockade was defeated in an instant.


    Without the support of these companies, with the company in Lin yunshang''s hands, what kind of threat does it pose to them?


    Wang rentao said excitedly, "Mr. Ye, why didn''t you tell me before? I''m worried that I didn''t sleep well."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "it seems that he is still a qualified manager."


    Wang rentao smiled and ye Xuan said, "the time is too urgent to tell you, but the result is not the same. It''s no big deal!"


    Wang rentao nodded heavily. For ye Xuan, Lin yunshang''s blockade seemed to be just a layer of paper, which was broken at one point, but for Wang rentao, it was a stumbling block!


    Without Ye Xuan''s action, Wang rentao really has no way to resolve Lin yunshang''s blockade, let alone seek cooperation with other companies. He can only watch the company. There is no way to be blocked by Lin yunshang.


    "But you came at the right time."


    Ye Xuan smiled and saw Wang rentao look puzzled, so he explained: "Lin yunshang will put 2 billion into the company''s account, and the money will be used as the operating expenses of Longda group."


    "Two billion?"


    Wang rentao exclaimed and widened his eyes.


    Although he was successfully promoted by Ye Xuan to become the CEO of Longda group, he has never handled so much cash!


    Even in his previous company, he had never had so much cash flow! With this money, Wang rentao instantly felt his waist straight!


    Wang rentao said excitedly, "great! With this money, our company can reach cooperation with other companies faster!"


    Zhang Dong said with a contemptuous smile: "how promising are you? These two billion are not yours. They are just put in the company''s account to develop and expand the company. If you have money, you are so excited. It''s understandable that you are so excited. Aren''t you blindly excited?"


    Wang rentao smiled awkwardly and said, "Zhang Shao doesn''t know. I''ve never seen so much cash."


    "You''ll see it tomorrow."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, if Lin yunshang doesn''t put the money into the company''s account, you will tell other companies seeking cooperation that Lin yunshang''s company will be divided up together."


    As soon as Wang rentao''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly understands Ye Xuan''s meaning.


    If Wang rentao fails to put the money into the company''s account within the agreed time, these companies seeking cooperation will take the initiative to join hands against Lin yunshang and leave no residue left.


    Mr. Ye is indeed Mr. Ye, and it is difficult to guess the means.


    Wang rentao sighed in his heart and nodded: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. If Lin Yun hasn''t been able to call the money on time, I will inform other companies."


    "All right, go back and have a rest."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. Wang rentao said goodbye with an excited face and left quickly.


    Zhang Dong smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "do you think Lin yunshang will really put 2 billion into your company''s account?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders. It was just a random act. However, seeing that Lin yunshang was frightened just now, there should be no mistake.


    "However, you can see that Lin yunshang was so scared that his legs were soft just now. Do you think he will call the money?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and sighed, "you changed 2 billion in this sentence. It''s terrible, my brother!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand calmly, "little meaning, little meaning."


    Zhang Dong looked sideways and looked contemptuous. He said you were fat and you were panting. This package... Nothing to say.


    "Those who see have a share."


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "I..."


    Zhang Dong bowed his head and thought carefully. He thought it was still related. "At least I acted as a facade for you and helped increase morale!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong strangely, then got up and walked to the door. Zhang Dong followed him suspiciously. Ye Xuan pointed to the door outside. Zhang Dong frowned and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan grinned and closed the door.


    Help me and boost morale? You are very good at speaking!


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Zhang Dong was so stupid that he shut me out of the door without saying a word!


    "Go back and rest early, brother!"


    Ye Xuan, with a slightly teasing voice, came from the room: "this kind of big business is not suitable for you!"


    "This guy!"

 Chapter 859

    I don''t know how much Lin yunshang spent. Finally, he got the money smoothly and hit the company''s account within the agreed time!


    When ye Xuan learned the news from Wang rentao, he couldn''t help laughing. Lin yunshang was really worried about his life and tried his best to live.


    But nevertheless, ye Xuan is not sure whether Lin yunshang can live safely. According to what they have done over the years, there must be a lot of things over there, which need Lin yunshang''s cooperation and inspection. Whether Lin yunshang can escape this robbery depends on what the army breaking side says.


    No matter whether Lin yunshang can successfully escape the robbery or not, ye Xuan has a thorough understanding of the gratitude and resentment between him, especially after the cash successfully reaches the company''s account, ye Xuan knows that he has nothing to do with him.


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect was that when he just hung up and talked to Wang rentao, Lin yunshang took the initiative to call.


    Hearing Lin yunshang''s voice, ye Xuan''s face showed some doubt. Where did this guy get my number?


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I really don''t want to be against you. The money you want has successfully reached your company account. What''s going on between us, you see?"


    For Lin yunshang''s words, ye Xuan just smiled and said faintly: "the matter between you and me is over. In the future, you take your Yangguan road and I take my single wooden bridge!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, thank you!"


    Hearing that ye Xuan really didn''t intend to embarrass himself, Lin yunshang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and hurriedly changed his mouth and asked, "President ye, as for those companies?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let someone inform them. They won''t embarrass you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. You are busy first. I have some things to deal with."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan''s face was a little sneer. Even if he didn''t embarrass Lin yunshang, how could the army break him?


    However, in doing business, we should pay attention to integrity. People take the initiative to put money into the account. What reason does Ye Xuan have to continue to embarrass him?


    After actively sending a message to Wang rentao, ye Xuan entered the washroom.


    At the same time, Lin yunshang''s face was full of smiles, and finally solved the current problem smoothly.


    Although the money spent a lot of energy and cost and was raised in a hurry, it is worth it at least for the moment. If he did not send the money to Longda group smoothly as ye Xuan said, now many companies will work together to deal with him.


    Without the help of these companies, Lin yunshang believes that with his own ability, he can return all the borrowed money in no more than one or two years! As for those who pit themselves, none of them can be broken!


    In order to prepare for this event, Lin yunshang thoroughly found out all the evidence he had mastered over the years in order to make these companies pay a painful price!


    Unexpectedly, at the most critical time, he betrayed himself and ganged up with Ye Xuan, almost killing Lao Tzu. How can this matter be so easy to end easily?


    Looking at the many documents in his hand, Lin yunshang showed a sneer on his face, and then dialed a phone.


    "Mr. Wang, I think I have a chance to make you further. Do you have any ideas?"


    "Mr. Lin, I think I don''t need your things."


    Hearing the other party''s refusal, Lin yunshang''s face not only showed doubt. With what he had in his hands, it was enough to make him rise to a higher level smoothly, but now he actually refused himself!


    Doesn''t he know that Lin yunshang, in addition to making a lot of money over the years, still controls many groups?


    After thinking about it, Lin yunshang slowed down and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I don''t think you are very clear. These things in my hands and those in my hands come from various groups. I believe you will be very interested if you see these materials."


    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness. I really have no luck with your things. If you really have such confidence, you might as well find someone else. Maybe they prefer to get the information in your hands? I have something else to do. Bye."


    The other party just hung up the phone, which made Lin yunshang completely confused.


    Looking down, Lin yunshang frowned on the documents in his hands that were enough for him to be promoted.


    What''s the situation? Why even he ignored me? It''s obviously something wrong.


    "Is he also bought by Ye Xuan?"


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, Lin yunshang suddenly thought of a possibility in his heart!


    That is, Mr. Wang has been bought by Ye Xuan, and these companies have become Ye Xuan''s running dogs. Ye Xuan naturally wants to protect them, so he dare not accept these things!


    But ye Xuan is Ye Xuan. He is him. Even if ye Xuan has some abilities, he won''t offend Ye Xuan too much when he does these things. Why did he choose not?


    Lin yunshang pondered for a moment and dialed a phone again: "Mr. Zhou, I have a lot of company handles in my hand. Look, are you interested?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin, I have something else here. It''s inconvenient to talk about these things with you now. When I have time in the future, let''s talk about these things. That''s it."


    After another decline in speed, he immediately hung up the phone. One after another, the two people reacted like this. Lin yunshang was a little curious.


    How do you feel? After receiving my call, these people feel like they have seen the God of plague and can''t wait to get rid of their relationship with themselves?


    Lin yunshang frowned and thought, but he didn''t know if there was anything else in it. Maybe this is the key.


    "Boss, boss is bad!"


    Just as Lin yunshang frowned and meditated, the Secretary ran in at a high speed.


    Lin yunshang looked at her expressionless and said, "how many times have I told you to remember to knock when you come in!"


    The Secretary said hurriedly, "President Lin is really a big deal. Please have a look."


    Then the secretary handed the mobile phone to Lin yunshang. Lin yunshang took a cold look at the secretary. When his eyes fell on the news on the mobile phone, his pupils shrank in an instant and stared at the Secretary in front of him.

 Chapter 860

    "Is this true?"


    After a long silence, Lin yunshang slowly swallowed his saliva and looked at the Secretary in front of him in disbelief.


    What the hell is going on?


    How did the good Mr. Li get caught? Who was doing it to him? Why was it so fast? He was taken away without any news?


    "Really, this is the news from my informant. I haven''t figured out the identity of the other party yet, but it seems that the other party is very aggressive!"


    The Secretary''s face is a little ugly. She knows what consequences will be caused after Li Tian is taken away, but now she has to tell Lin yunshang the news!


    Once Li Tian plays with eggs, none of them can escape smoothly. There are finished eggs under the covering nest. They are the finished eggs that are about to die.


    "Impossible!"


    Lin yunshang''s face showed a trace of madness!


    Why is it like this? Why is everyone targeting me? What''s wrong with me?


    Lin yunshang overturned the computer on the desktop and roared in a low voice. The whole person was like a land duck who fell into the water.


    Now, without a big backer, even if you have these evidences in your own hands, what can you do?


    One by one, they were unwilling to accept their sincerity and help themselves. Li Tianyou was arrested and what was waiting for him. Lin yunshang knew very well!


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    The Secretary''s inquiry made Lin yunshang gradually quiet, but Lin yunshang''s heart was still in a mess.


    He is a little confused now. The situation in front of him is changing too fast. It seems that from the moment Ye Xuan counterattacks, all this is beyond his control.


    "Who is playing tricks in the dark?"


    Lin yunshang grabbed his head, but he couldn''t figure out who else was doing things secretly except ye Xuan. Was it Li Tian''s opponent who suddenly found Li Tian''s evidence and took this opportunity to mix up the water?


    Lin yunshang took a deep breath, looked at the Secretary and said, "the only thing we can do now is to clean up quickly. The connection between us and Li Tian should be fast and clean. Don''t leave any evidence!"


    "I understand!"


    The Secretary nodded and left the office quickly.


    Lin yunshang sat down in a chair with a gray face. This time it was really over.


    Even in their own hands, they still hold the handle of other companies, but these people also know these things. They will never watch themselves hand over all their handle!


    It won''t take much time for them to work together against me! You will!


    Lin yunshang was very flustered on his face, but soon, Lin yunshang gradually calmed down and showed a smile on his face.


    You want to deal with me, have you ever asked Ye Xuan?


    Two billion for one life is indeed a cost-effective business. Nothing is more cost-effective than this business.


    Suddenly, Lin yunshang felt that he had tried all his best to raise the money to Ye Xuan, which was a really profitable business.


    At the moment, ye Xuan also got the news, and felt very strange. Since the army is going to engage in Li Tian, why should he bring himself?


    Looking at the serious man standing outside the door, ye Xuan wiped his freshly washed hair and asked me to do something. I stood next to you and watched you interrogate Li Tian?


    "Mr. Ye, I am also under orders. Please come with me."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan couldn''t help but deflate his mouth. If he didn''t know, he thought I had done something!


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Dong came over coldly and said, "who are you and why did you take ye Xuan?"


    The man looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, then smiled and said, "you are Zhang Dong. I heard the director mention you."


    "Director?"


    "Break the army!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan in silence and said suspiciously, "why did he ask someone to catch you?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "he came to invite me over. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the broken army gourd."


    Zhang Dong''s face showed some strange color, then pointed to himself and said, "did he invite me?"


    "I don''t think so."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No, I''ll go there too!"


    Zhang Dong is very dissatisfied. Why did he invite Ye Xuan alone? Can''t I Zhang Dong!


    Ye Xuan said silently, "it''s not a fun place. What are you doing?"


    Zhang Dong walked to Ye Xuan and said in a low voice, "you don''t know where you''re going later?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "do you know?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Dong smiled and whispered, "it''s definitely a fun place. There are a lot of confidential things in it. Otherwise, what am I going to do with you?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly thought that Zhang Dong knew something about these things, so he was interested when he heard that he was going to the secret base.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    However, the man who came to invite Ye Xuan showed some embarrassment on his face.


    After all, he was ordered to invite Ye Xuan. Now Zhang Dong is alone. How can he explain to the army when he goes back?


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s the relationship between me and breaking the army? He won''t blame you for such a small thing."


    "All right, all right, I know what you want to say. Let''s go first."


    Seeing that he was going to speak, Zhang Dong hurriedly interrupted him and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all!


    The man looked at Zhang Dong and ye Xuan with a speechless face. He shook his head reluctantly and took them to the car.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xuan didn''t think he was going to any secret base this time, but when the car drove into the underground parking lot and entered the elevator, it gradually sank. Ye Xuan felt that he didn''t know as much as Zhang Dong.


    Soon, an underground fortification appeared in sight. The closed iron door was opened after a burst of sound of entering the password.


    There are many people inside who are busy and seem to be working. As for what they do, ye Xuan is not clear. When he looks left and right, he finds a lot of interesting things.


    "Look, I knew they came back to the secret base."


    Zhang Dong pestled Ye Xuan, pointed to some shells and said with a low smile: "the man who broke the army likes to drill in such places."


    Ye Xuan squinted at Zhang Dong. If the broken army knew these words, it would be great fun.

 Chapter 861

    Strange underground buildings are divided in great detail, with different areas.


    And ye Xuan followed behind the man. Everything he saw along the way, except what they saw, were mostly closed doors.


    Although these gates are closed, ye Xuan can clearly feel that there are many staff behind these gates, and their breathing sounds are light and heavy.


    "Brother, what is this research place?"


    Zhang Dong was familiar with himself. He took the initiative to talk to the little brother who led the way.


    But the other party just looked at him and ignored him! After all, in his eyes, Zhang Dong is just an accessory, and the protagonist invited is not him.


    Ye Xuan looked up at the terrible steel bar above, with a kind of thinking color on his face. Maybe the projects he undertook must reach this level in order to reach the acceptance standard.


    "Here we are."


    The three stopped at a closed iron door.


    "Director, I brought the man."


    "OK."


    The voice of breaking the army came from the inside, followed by the iron door. After seeing Zhang Dong, the face of breaking the army showed some doubt.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t come to have a look."


    "Look at a fart!"


    The broken army scolded angrily: "if you want to join, you can see anything. If you don''t join, you''ll see a ghost!"


    Zhang Dong shrugged helplessly. He was really a virtue with the old man.


    Don''t I start a company? I have to join your business. What''s fun?


    Ye Xuan asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The broken army smiled and shook his head, and then took Ye Xuan to an interrogation room, which was a middle-aged man.


    "He is Li Tian."


    The broken army smiled and said, "but he refused to recognize the evidence you gave."


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "do you want Ye Xuan to come over and help you interrogate the prisoner?"


    The broken army gave Zhang Dong a cold look and said, "we still need you laymen to help interrogate prisoners?"


    Zhang Dong was suddenly dumbfounded. Ye Xuan seemed a little curious. If not, why did you let yourself come over?


    The broken army said faintly: "we have some ways to deal with a person who is unwilling to speak like him. Let you come here just to show you that he has been taken by us."


    "That''s it?" Ye Xuan said.


    "Of course, it''s not just this."


    The broken army shook his head, took Ye Xuan and left the interrogation room, and then came to a larger room, which looked like the broken army''s office.


    "This is my temporary office. You can look around."


    The broken army said with a smile, then sat in a chair, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "how''s the progress of the project you two took over before?"


    Zhang Dong, who was still looking around, was honest in an instant.


    The project has long been thrown behind their heads. Who knows how the project is now?


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at each other, his face was full of some embarrassment. He shook his head helplessly and said, "do you know that it''s a big project and you must do a good job. Otherwise, it''s not just a matter of unqualified acceptance."


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, and their faces showed doubt. The old man had said before that such a key project must be done safely, otherwise it would be easy to get into trouble.


    Now the broken army mentioned this matter again, and ye Xuan had some questions in their hearts.


    "Is there anyone staring at this project?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and thought about the reason why the army and the old man reminded him. In addition to someone staring at the progress in the dark, ye Xuan couldn''t think of any other possibilities!


    Breaking the army nodded and said: "many people are staring at this project, but most of them hope that you can create miracles again and do a good job in this project. Only in this way can you rest assured that you can undertake more projects!"


    "Of course, I don''t rule out some people who want to see your jokes. When you fail, take this opportunity to teach you a good lesson!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and broke the army again: "I asked you to come here today. I hope you can take this opportunity to learn from the engineering construction here! The buildings here are recognized by many architectural engineers. If you can reach this level, you will be successful."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said so. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to his professional construction team!


    "My professional construction team will never be worse than any construction team. I believe my people will build a base better than this project."


    "Confidence is a good thing, but don''t be too conceited!"


    The broken army nodded with a smile and said, "I hope you can build a good project."


    Ye Xuan said, "nature."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "when the old man inspected, he felt that our construction team absolutely didn''t need any poor construction team. How can our ability not be good when it comes to your mouth?"


    The broken army looked at Zhang Dong and said, "your grandfather hopes you can carry it out seriously. If something goes wrong, he can''t run away!"


    "What do you care about my grandpa?"


    Zhang Dong is silly. Is there so much else in this?


    The broken army shook his head. It seemed that he said too much and didn''t go on. He smiled and said, "by the way, how are you going to solve Lin yunshang?"


    "Lin yunshang, shouldn''t you solve it?"


    The breaking army looked at Ye Xuan for a moment and soon understood what ye Xuan meant. A little helpless color appeared on his face: "you''re really a cunning little fox. You do good things and I''ll do bad things?"


    After the broken army saw through his intention, ye Xuan''s face was more or less embarrassed. "It''s not all. After all, they had a lot of connections before. I can''t set up lynching?"


    "Have you done less?"


    The broken army rolled his eyes and said, "OK, since you don''t want to do this, I''ll let the people below clean up him together."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, "that''s trouble."


    "It''s just a small thing."


    The breaking army waved and said, "since you think your engineering team can be so professional, go back. Don''t look left and right. Don''t talk about things here."


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded together.


    They won''t be stupid enough to talk about things here. That''s really nothing.

 Chapter 862

    In just a few days, Chuzhou shopping malls were surging.


    Lin yunshang felt as if he had come to the end. No matter how he chose, there would be countless people who wanted to kill himself.


    Even in their own hands, they hold the handles of many companies, but these handles have become a reminder of this matter!


    If you don''t have these handles in hand, the other party may consider letting yourself go, but with these handles, each guy wants to kill himself, so that these handles can disappear completely.


    This makes Lin yunshang very helpless. He doesn''t want to win over others. He can''t fight without his previous strength.


    In just two days, the company has shrunk by 70%. Even so, it is still falling sharply, and many people have been targeted by people from other companies. It seems that in a moment, these employees will become traitors!


    "What should I do?"


    Lin yunshang slumped in his chair, his face full of helplessness.


    Surrounded by enemies, even his only backer is now invited to tea. What else can he do?


    After thinking about it, Lin yunshang gradually appeared in front of him.


    Ye Xuan!


    Perhaps, you can spend the disaster through Ye Xuan!


    But how can ye Xuan promise to help himself through this crisis?


    Lin yunshang fell into sorrow again. In order to ensure his life, he changed hands and took out 2 billion. If he got through this difficulty, I don''t know if ye Xuan would ask for tens of billions again!


    And now I''m really penniless. It''s not very possible for ye Xuan to help.


    But at this juncture, Lin yunshang couldn''t care so much. After thinking again and again, Lin yunshang took the initiative to call ye Xuan.


    The phone was quickly connected. Lin yunshang''s face showed an excited look, "President ye, it''s me, I''m Lin yunshang, I''m now..."


    Lin yunshang''s voice suddenly stopped, and the phone had hung up.


    Looking at the phone in his hand, Lin yunshang''s face showed some doubt. Why did ye Xuan hang up so soon?


    Thinking about it, Lin yunshang called Ye Xuan again and connected again.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, don''t hang up!"


    "What''s up? Say!"


    "I hope Mr. Ye can help me through this difficulty! As long as Mr. Ye is willing, I Lin yunshang is willing to be a cow and horse for Mr. Ye!"


    "Three billion."


    "I... have no money."


    Lin yunshang''s face was full of disappointment. He was willing to be ye Xuan''s running dog. He even wanted 3 billion!


    If I had so much money, would I beg you in such a low voice?


    "Forget it."


    Ye Xuan hung up, and Lin yunshang fell into confusion again.


    "Why is this..."


    Lin yunshang''s face was full of disappointment. Although all this was expected, he still hoped that ye Xuan could smoothly help himself through the difficulties. Unfortunately, imagination is imagination after all.


    Doodle.


    "Do you have anything else?"


    "Mr. Ye, I really..."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Don''t call again. Shit, it was black just now. How can I call again..."


    The voice when ye Xuan hung up the phone kept coming into his ears. Lin yunshang completely gave up, "Ye Xuan, you son of a bitch, didn''t you say you want to keep me alive, ye Xuan..."


    The phone hung up completely. Whether ye Xuan heard what Lin yunshang said is a problem.


    Lin yunshang sighed and suddenly aged a few years.


    Dong Dong.


    "Who?"


    "Boss, it''s me."


    The secretary came in with a serious face, and several people followed her behind her.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing several people behind the Secretary, Lin yunshang''s face showed some doubt.


    "Lin yunshang, please come with us."


    Lin yunshang opened his eyes and said to each other, "who are you and why should I tell you..."


    After one person took out his certificate, Lin yunshang''s words soon disappeared.


    Staring at the certificate in each other''s hand, Lin yunshang got up silently and said, "why did you come to me?"


    "Sorry, these things will be clear when you go back."


    "Boss?"


    Lin yunshang looked at his secretary, sighed silently and said, "the company is over. Do what you should do."


    "But the boss..."


    Before the Secretary finished, Lin yunshang was taken away by several people.


    An hour after Lin yunshang was taken away, ye Xuan heard about it from Zhang Dong.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel much strange about this. After all, what Lin yunshang did was enough for them to enjoy their next life.


    There are many companies that have a handle in Lin yunshang''s hands. Lin yunshang wants to get through this difficulty smoothly, but it is a little dangerous!


    Maybe while staying in the number, someone will take the initiative to find something for Lin yunshang to do, and even send him to heaven.


    However, these are not important for ye Xuan. The people of Longda group have been in place smoothly, and Lin yunshang will also be punished as they deserve.


    Ye Xuan looked sideways at Zhang Dong and said, "when did your third uncle wake up?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "it was last night, but now I can''t speak. It''s too weak."


    When Zhang Chengming woke up, Zhang Dong knew for the first time. He confirmed that ye Xuan had handled almost everything. They bought the nearest ticket and flew back to magic capital.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "that''s just right. In half an hour, we can arrive at the airport."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I want to see how the third uncle will deal with those two bastards."


    Although Zhang Dong spoke with a smile on his face, ye Xuan felt that there was a bit of evil spirit in Zhang Dong''s eyes.


    Obviously, Zhang Dong has a grudge because of what Liu Yuan and his son have done. Even if Zhang Chengming doesn''t plan to kill them, Zhang Dong won''t let them go easily.


    Between the two chatting, the plane had successfully arrived at the airport. They took a car and went straight to Zhangjia villa.


    Ye Xuan wondered, "isn''t your third uncle in the hospital? What shall we do at your house?"


    Zhang Dong sighed: "it''s not because someone assassinated the third uncle before, so Grandpa worried that Liu Yuan and they would still be doing it, so he took the third uncle to recuperate at home until these things were over."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "it seems that your grandfather is not hard hearted to your third uncle."

 Chapter 863

    In Zhangjia villa.


    Old man Zhang sat beside the bed with a serious face. Zhang Chengming lay on the bed with a smile on his face. However, in the eyes of the old man, he was very helpless.


    "Master, ye Xuan and the young master are back."


    "Let them in."


    When they entered the room, ye Xuan was shocked by the strong smell of potions. Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Chengming. There were other wounds around the original hit wounds, which looked strange.


    Ye Xuan frowns and looks at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong''s eyes indicate that this is what the killer did.


    In this regard, ye Xuan felt a little confused. Was the killer stupid? Why didn''t he directly cut off Zhang Chengming''s oxygen? Why did he start so hard? Zhang Chengming and Liu Yuan''s father and son really have such a great hatred?


    "How are things handled in Chuzhou?"


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan and asked slowly, "I heard that he broke the army and took you to the base?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "the matter in Chuzhou has been solved. As for going to the base, it''s still because of which project."


    The old man nodded knowingly. After all, many people are waiting for this project. If not, he would not make a field trip in person.


    Zhang Dong walked to Zhang Chengming with a smile and asked, "are you better, uncle?"


    Zhang Chengming blinked, as if to tell Zhang Dong that he was much better.


    Zhang Dong said with a bad smile: "uncle, if you feel something wrong, you blink. Did grandpa clean you up again?"


    Zhang Chengming couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The old man was also happy by Zhang Dong.


    "You bastard, you and your third uncle are always so big and small!"


    The old man glared at Zhang Dong and said, "don''t disturb your third uncle''s rest."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m disturbing my third uncle to rest. I''m alleviating the pain that my third uncle can''t speak. I''m well intentioned. Why don''t you understand?"


    The old man smiled with a little more seriousness, and Zhang Dong immediately put away his playful smile.


    "You can rest at ease. Let''s go out first."


    The old man said and winked at Ye Xuan. They followed the old man and walked out of the room.


    Zhang Dong asked, "Grandpa, did you tell the third uncle about Liuyuan''s father and son?"


    The old man looked at Zhang Dong and said, "do you think your third uncle is in this situation now, can I tell him?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. Zhang Chengming''s current state looked good, but after all, he was hurt, and these things were a big blow to Zhang Chengming. If he knew about it, except for any accidents, the old man might be uneasy.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I don''t want to get rid of them early? Why keep them? Waste food!"


    The old man nodded and seemed to agree with Zhang Dong''s views. However, after all, these are related to Zhang Chengming. How to deal with Liu Yuan and his son should be left to him after Zhang Chengming is ready.


    If not, when it was determined that these things were done by Liuyuan and his son, the old man started.


    "Your third uncle and your third aunt have a good relationship. Liu Yuan and his son did evil, but they implicated your third aunt for no reason."


    The old man sighed and said silently, "your third uncle has always been upright, but now he is caught between the two. He is bound to choose one of the two."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "not only is the third uncle sandwiched between the two, but also miss liu. If this matter is not handled well, it is difficult to explain."


    The old man sighed and said, "forget it, don''t say this, ye Xuan, you look at your construction team these days and let them speed up some progress."


    Ye Xuan looked at the old man suspiciously. Zhang Dong said curiously, "Grandpa, the army took Ye Xuan to visit the base and said that you can learn from the buildings of the base. Why are you like this? Is something wrong?"


    The old man said slowly, "you don''t care what''s going on now. You just need to do your job well and ensure that there are no accidents in this project! Otherwise, neither of you can run away."


    That''s strange.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other. Why suddenly, everyone was concerned about the progress of the project?


    Is it because someone wants to do something about this project?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Grandpa, don''t worry. You haven''t seen the construction team. There will never be any problems."


    The old man nodded. He hoped his worries were superfluous, but there were always some people who wanted to wait for an opportunity to find trouble.


    Only when the project is successfully completed and accepted can it be ensured that nothing will happen.


    "All right, you go back first."


    The old man said wearily, "remember to do things carefully."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan left.


    When walking out of the villa, Zhang Dong''s face was still a bit curious and asked Ye Xuan, "do you think someone will stare at us?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He is not an immortal. How can he know so many things.


    But it was the army breaking before, and then the old man, which made Ye Xuan suspicious.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look first."


    Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. They drove to the construction site at a high speed.


    Compared with the wild mountains a few months ago, the current construction site has a little appearance. All kinds of solemn buildings and all kinds of processed caves look very solid and reliable.


    "Boss."


    After learning that ye Xuan came here, ye Jiu quickly came to Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the disheartened Ye Jiu, ye Xuan said with a smile: "how''s it going recently? Is it going well?"


    Ye Jiujiu said, "everything is going according to the plan, but recently there have been several waves of people first and then. It feels strange."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other, stopped at the same time and asked, "who is it?"


    Ye Jiujiu said, "I don''t know, but the other party has documents, and we can''t forbid the other party to check."


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment and said, "are these people doing things in the dark?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong was also a little more vigilant.


    "Someone wanted to trip secretly, but we noticed it and threw it out. We didn''t have a good time for it."


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that no wonder they all let themselves focus on the progress here. Indeed, someone wanted to do something!

 Chapter 864

    At present, some people have been staring at the project. Although it is still uncertain who these people are, it is not a good thing for ye Xuan to secretly stare at the progress of the project!


    At least before the successful completion of the project, the existence of these people will only slow down the construction progress and can''t speed up at all. As for the completion of the project as soon as the old man said, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Jiujiu with a serious face. Since the other party could get a pass, enter here and use small means without being aware of the way, it can be seen that these people are prepared. If ye Jiujiu and others were not very strict, they might have been succeeded by the other party before.


    "Who are these people?"


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s question, ye Jiujiu shook his head. He also wanted to find out the identity of these people, but for some reasons, he couldn''t find out or was blocked.


    If you want to find out the identity of these people, you either have great rights or are very familiar with these people. Only in this way can you know the origin of these people and smoothly figure out the real purpose of these people here.


    However, ye Jiujiu''s purpose here is to better build the project, not to find out the identity of these people. Therefore, after these people were found and driven out of the construction site, ye Jiujiu did not pay attention to these people anymore.


    As long as they don''t make trouble here, it has nothing to do with him. If these people dare to make trouble here, I''m sorry. No matter who you are, you have to get out of here!


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment, and looked at Zhang Dong. "I''m afraid only the old man can understand this."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong nodded with some insight. After all, the army breaking had also mentioned this matter before. Now I think, as the army breaking, I should also know some of them, but the guy was tight lipped and didn''t want to say anything.


    As for the old man, it''s even more impossible. Although the old man is now retired, he knows a lot of things, but he doesn''t say anything. This is confidential work.


    "Even if Grandpa knows these things, it is impossible for him to tell us these things!"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a little helpless. If he were someone else, he could get some useful words from their mouth, but how smart the old man is. If he wants to get some useful words from the old man''s mouth, he is obviously asking for trouble.


    Ye Xuan nodded and wanted to know these things from the old man''s mouth. It was completely unrealistic. If you want to find out the identity of these people, you still have to do it yourself.


    However, the other party just made some trouble at the beginning. Later, they didn''t appear after being discovered by Ye Jiujiu and others. Perhaps these people knew that ye Jiujiu and others were not easy to mess with, so they didn''t dare to do it again after that mistake!


    Ye Xuan''s heart roughly understood the other party''s thoughts. One possibility is that the other party felt that the project construction here has reached the level they want, so they didn''t intervene again. The other possibility is that they know that the ability of Ye Jiujiu and others can easily be found and caught if they want to make trouble here.


    No matter what kind of possibility, it is always stared at by people, but it is not a good thing for ye Xuan, so that ye Xuan has the idea of digging these people out in his heart.


    "Although we don''t know who these people are, we still have to be careful now."


    Zhang Dong sighed, somewhat helpless. With a little anger on his face, he scolded and said, "I really don''t know what these people think. Obviously, we have been making contributions to the country. Why do they keep staring at us?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. The appearance of these people does not mean that they are the will of the elder. It is likely that some other people want to make a profit from it, so they will continue to do things in this matter.


    Whatever the reason, the other party stared at himself secretly, but it made Ye Xuan feel a little unhappy.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan hesitated and said, "why don''t we figure it out?"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan on his side, and his face showed some hesitation. Strictly speaking, it is not a very difficult thing to find out this matter, but what can they do after finding out this matter and the purpose of these people?


    Can we fight these people as we did against Lin yunshang and them? If too many people are involved behind these people, it is difficult to clean up these people smoothly.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Dong pondered, "I think we''d better forget these things. If they don''t do it again, we''d better not bother. If they dare to make trouble again, we''ll do it to them."


    Ye Xuan smiled and understood the scruples in Zhang Dong''s heart. After all, there are some things that they can''t and don''t want to participate in, but some people always find them some trouble to do.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s do it for the time being. If these people dare to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "don''t say it''s you. If they dare to come to trouble, my special mother won''t let them go and give them a face. Don''t you know where this is!"


    Seeing Zhang Dong say so, ye Xuan relaxed a little. After all, with Zhang Dong''s identity, it would be much more convenient to do things. If he only investigated the identity of these people, he would probably scare the snake.


    After all, the people under their control are ye Yi and others. These people have long been remembered by many people. Once Ye Yi and others start, it is easy for the other party to see their intentions.


    "Hello, look here. If anyone dares to make trouble here, contact us at the first time!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Jiujiu and said, "just make sure they want to do something and catch them at the first time. Whoever they are, catch them for me!"


    Ye jiuzhong said, "I understand."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan patted Ye Jiu on the shoulder, rushed to Zhang Dongyang, raised his chin and said, "let''s go, go back."


    Zhang Dong nodded and followed Ye Xuan. They left the construction site by car.


    At the same time, ye Xuan returned to the magic capital and checked the news of the construction site. It soon spread. Many people''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan and wanted to see what ye Xuan planned to do.

 Chapter 865

    For three days in a row, ye Xuan enjoyed it and was light and comfortable without anything.


    Before, when I was in Chuzhou, I mostly needed to do it myself. After all, I didn''t have many people to use, but it was different when I returned to Yunding villa!


    Ye Yi and others are the most suitable candidates for chores. With these people, it''s much easier to ask for information or do something.


    "Boss, someone wants to see you."


    When ye Xuan lay comfortably on the sofa and enjoyed the afternoon sun, ye Yi came in from the outside at a high speed.


    "Who?"


    Ye Xuan frowned, and some doubt appeared on his face.


    "The other party claims to be surnamed Wang."


    Ye Xuan frowned more tightly. It seemed that he didn''t know a few people surnamed Wang.


    "Let them in."


    Ye Xuan got up, stretched, and then walked out of the living room. Then he saw a blonde man, following behind Ye Yi, coming in from the outside.


    After seeing each other, ye Xuan couldn''t help staring. Isn''t this special mother clearly a foreigner? Is this goods surnamed Wang?


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. This is Wang Da."


    "Wang Da..."


    Ye Xuan looked at him in a circle, stood in front of him, and said that he was a man surnamed Wang and called Wang Da.


    This is too disobedient. It''s like an eight foot tall man with fierce muscles. He told himself his name was Li Bai.


    Although he was curious about the other party''s intention, ye Xuan smiled and invited him into the living room.


    After thinking for a while, ye Xuan took the lead in asking, "Mr. Wang, right? I don''t know what you''re doing here?"


    The other party is very strange, never seen!


    Especially for people like Wang Da, foreigners have a popular name in China. If they have met, ye Xuan believes that he will not easily forget who the other party is.


    Wang said with a laugh: "Mr. Ye, I had an exchange with your construction company before I came here. I think your construction team is the top team in China, so I came here specially to invite your team to go abroad."


    Going abroad?


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled. What was the origin of Wang Da in front of him?


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself."


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself with a puzzled face, Wang Dayi patted his forehead, smiled and handed a business card and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m the manager of Kailong construction company. I''m here to see you this time for cooperation."


    Looking at the business card handed by Wang Da, ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "do you hope to cooperate with our construction team and let my workers go abroad to build something for you?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang smiled and nodded, "Mr. Ye is really a smart man."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth is a smart man, isn''t it?


    Looking at Wang Da in front of him, ye Xuan''s face was full of fun. The other party was first a foreigner and then a person from a construction company. This time, he came to his own side to seek cooperation. This has to make ye Xuan wonder why he didn''t patronize so many domestic construction teams, but came to seek cooperation on his own side?


    The big reason why I was able to win the project was that I was willing to spend money and scared several other large construction companies, so the project fell into my own hands.


    However, the construction company that he and Zhang Dong worked together to get out has not had a project that can be taken out. The only project is still under construction. Why didn''t he go to those large companies and take the initiative to find me?


    The reason in this can''t be reflected by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "there are many construction companies in China. Why did you choose us? Compared with some other large companies, our company is just starting. You can''t take it seriously?"


    Wang laughed and said, "Mr. Ye is really a funny person. We know very well about your construction company, but we also know your construction team and your ability and financial resources."


    "If we hadn''t thought it over and over again, we wouldn''t take the initiative to seek cooperation with you, mainly because several other companies can''t meet our task needs. Only you can, so I''d take the liberty to visit this time. Please don''t blame Mr. Ye."


    These words are correct. If they are not blonde, they all suspect that they are local people.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "what do you want to build, they can''t finish it? Only my team can?"


    Wang Da hesitated, shook his head and said, "Mr. Ye, this is a trade secret, only both of us..."


    "Forget it."


    Seeing that Wang Da didn''t introduce, ye Xuan waved his hand.


    You must have a contract with you before you can know what you want to build? You have such a big face?


    Seeing ye Xuan interrupt his words on the spot, Wang Da''s face showed some eagerness, "don''t misunderstand, Mr. Ye, our project is too big to tolerate any mistakes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Wang Da and looked at Ye Xuan''s look. Wang Da bit his teeth and said, "if you promise, Mr. Ye, this matter won''t come out, I can tell you some specific problems."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "love doesn''t say."


    This guy really thinks that his project is very powerful. After being known, it will be stolen by others?


    With your attitude, how can you find a suitable construction company to take over such a business?


    Ye Xuan understood why those big companies didn''t cooperate with them, perhaps not only because of their lack of ability, but because Wang Da and others were too cautious.


    Since you are here to seek cooperation, take out your sincerity and do a fart business without sincerity.


    Wang Da smiled awkwardly and whispered, "in fact, what we want to do this time is also a defense engineering project."


    Ye Xuan raised eyebrows. Even for defense projects, there are many companies that can accept them smoothly. However, there are many large construction companies in China. There are many strong construction companies abroad alone. Why do you need to find your own construction company that has just started the price?


    "I''ve met Mr. Ye''s employees and know that they are competent enough for this project, so I came here specially for cooperation."


    Wang laughed and continued: "Mr. Ye''s employees have excellent abilities. We believe that if we can work together, we can definitely complete the project!"

 Chapter 866

    Ye Xuan''s face, with a little smile and doubt, looked at Wang Da on the other side and kept scanning.


    Wang Da is a construction company from abroad, but he abandoned some large domestic construction companies and took the initiative to find himself. He hopes that the newly built construction company will join hands with them?


    If this matter is told, ye Xuan will not believe it unless others believe it or not. He will also doubt the other party''s intention. Kailong construction company, where Wang Da is located, is a large construction company. It has undertaken a lot of military buildings. Now it has taken the initiative to seek cooperation with a small company just established. Who will believe it?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin, frowned and thought. When did ye Jiujiu and others meet Wang Da in front of him? Where did he see ye Jiujiu''s ability?


    Wang Da opened his mouth again and said, "Mr. Ye, we are very sincere. As long as you are willing to accept this project, we are willing to share all the profits, you seven and me three."


    The profit division is OK, but ye Xuan always feels that the other party is not kind.


    All this feels like a game. It always gives Ye Xuan a bad feeling. In the face of Wang Da with full sincerity, ye Xuan said with a smile: "since you know our people with outstanding ability, you should know that this construction company is not just me."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s relief, Wang Da immediately smiled and said, "I know that this company is jointly built by you and your good friend Mr. Zhang Dong and Mr. Zhang. If you want to discuss with Mr. Zhang, I can understand."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "you''re right. I accepted some shares in this construction company from him. Strictly speaking, his shares are more than mine, so I''ll discuss it with him and give you an answer at that time."


    Ye Xuan is already catching up with others, but Wang Da didn''t react. He said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, we are sincere enough. I hope you can convince Mr. Zhang to agree to cooperate."


    "I can assure you that as long as we work together to do a good job in this single business, if there are any large projects abroad in the future, I will definitely contact you at the first time and introduce these companies to you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll discuss it with him. As for whether he will agree to it, I can''t be the master."


    Wang Dahe said with a smile, "who doesn''t know that Mr. Zhang is very close to you. Mr. Ye, if you think this is feasible, Mr. Zhang will never refuse."


    Ye Xuan looked at Wang Da with a little surprise. The man inquired about his news quite clearly, but he still had to make a good plan. He couldn''t camp so easily.


    At least find out the specific purpose of this guy. If he wants to pit himself under the banner of cooperation, he will be embarrassed.


    "Yes, I will."


    Seeing ye Xuan let go, Wang laughed and said, "in that case, don''t disturb Mr. Ye. I''ll go back and wait for the news."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan got up and sent Wang Da out. After seeing Wang Da drive away, ye Xuan said to Ye Yi around him, "follow up, don''t be found by him, and see who he is."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yi left at a high speed.


    Just now, ye Xuan found that Wang Da was just an ordinary person and didn''t have any Kung Fu at all. With Ye Yi''s ability, there should be no problem tracking Wang Da, an ordinary man.


    Thinking, ye Xuan sent several messages out, and then returned to the living room.


    But more than ten minutes later, Zhang Dong drove to the villa at a high speed, and then walked in from the outside with a happy face and said, "where is the foreigner Wang Da?"


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed the color of doubt.


    In his news just now, he did not mention that Wang Da was a foreigner. Why did Zhang Dong know that Wang Da was a foreigner?


    Zhang Dong casually sat on the sofa and said with a smile: "I''ve heard about foreign Kailong construction companies looking for cooperation in China these days. The people of those big companies have had contact with Wang Da, but for some reasons, they have not been able to reach a consensus and the cooperation has not been successful."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. The news of the goods was quite well-informed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself with a puzzled face, Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of difference.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Just now he really came to me and wanted to cooperate with us to complete the military project. However, I doubt his intention, so I didn''t promise him. I just said to discuss with you."


    Zhang Dong asked suspiciously, "isn''t this a good thing? What''s there to discuss? Why don''t you promise him directly?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and knew that Zhang Dong would take the initiative to agree to the matter, but Wang Da''s sudden appearance and his intention made Ye Xuan very suspicious. How could ye Xuan take over the matter like this?


    Besides, how he met Ye Jiujiu and others and how he knew the abilities of Ye Jiujiu and others have not been made clear.


    "I suspect there is something wrong with his origin."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong looked at a loss.


    Nowadays, many companies are curious about which construction company can cooperate with Wang Da. How did they come to Ye Xuan and suspect that Wang Da''s identity is unknown?


    Zhang Dong said, "isn''t he from Kailong construction company? What''s the problem?"


    "Have you forgotten what happened before?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "those people have wandered around our construction site!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and said in surprise: "you mean, this Wang Da is probably the one they secretly pushed out to get close to us? But it shouldn''t be. Even if they want to get close to us, they won''t get such a person. What about the military project?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. These are the things he has a headache. If Wang Da was pushed by those people, how did they win foreign projects? If not, is it too strange for Wang Da to take the initiative to find himself?


    For old big companies, they are not willing to work with them. Instead, they are looking for new companies. Does the new company have this ability?


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I think your worry is superfluous. Maybe they just want to find cooperation. Besides, our current construction capacity is much stronger than those foreign construction companies."

 Chapter 867

    Zhang Dong always has inexplicable self-confidence, so that ye Xuan doesn''t know where Zhang Dong''s self-confidence comes from.


    It is true that ye Jiujiu and others are professional building biochemical people, and their construction ability is much stronger than that of foreign construction engineering teams, but how does the other party know that our ability is stronger than them? This is still a problem!


    How did the other party know that his own construction team is far more powerful than other construction companies and their construction team? This is what ye Xuan is curious about.


    Whether the other party spied on their own intelligence information or someone sold their company''s information needs to be carefully investigated.


    After all, the construction is still under way here, and everything is carried out in secret. If these things are leaked out, they will never beg for good fruit.


    Ye yistrode in from the outside, "boss, Wang Da has returned to the hotel. I have confirmed his identity. He is indeed from Kailong construction company, and many people know him."


    Zhang Dong said suspiciously, "you asked Ye Yi to investigate the identity of Wang Da?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Now at this juncture, ye Xuan doesn''t want to cause more trouble, but if someone comes to trouble, ye Xuan will never show mercy.


    "Not really?" Zhang Dong''s face showed some doubt. After all, many companies know about Wang Da, and Wang Da''s foothold is not a hidden thing for them.


    As long as you inquire, you can determine where Wang Da is. There''s no need to be so troublesome!


    So that Zhang Dong was a little suspicious. Did ye Xuan find something? That''s why he was so cautious to avoid anything that couldn''t be solved.


    Ye Xuan said slowly, "I always feel that Wang Da''s appearance is too coincidental!"


    "Coincidence?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "think about it. When we came back a few days ago, someone made trouble on our construction site. In the twinkling of an eye, a foreign company came and wanted to seek our cooperation, your products, your fine products!"


    "Why do so many large companies come to our small company instead of looking for it? Just because we took over the project? But how many large companies have the strength and ability above us, and the projects they undertake are several times ours. Why can''t they cooperate?"


    "Besides, how are they sure that other companies can''t fulfill their requirements, while the people in our company can do it smoothly? Do you think there''s no problem with all this?"


    Ye Xuan said all his thoughts. Zhang Donggang didn''t think it at first, but after careful thinking, it was really strange.


    After connecting, I feel that the other party seems to come specifically for them. As for those large companies, the so-called failure to meet their requirements seems to be their one-sided negation!


    As for whether it can really be completed, we only know after testing, and as ye Xuan said, the strength of those big companies is above them! Even if their company''s ability is a little insufficient, but the experience is there!


    However, their company, which is unknown, and even the only project that can win a hand, is still under construction. How did Wang Da determine that their own company can meet their requirements?


    Zhang Dong scratched his hair and showed a suspicious color on his face. "According to what you said, it''s really strange, and it''s too coincidental."


    Ye Xuan nodded. It was because of this that he didn''t take the initiative to take it.


    Another reason is that the current military project is under construction. Ye Xuan can''t transfer enough people to work abroad for a while.


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do now?"


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment and said his plan: "first determine the specific identity of Wang Da. If he is really from a foreign Kailong construction company, check whether the Kailong construction company really exists and whether there have been some engineering construction. I believe these things can''t deceive people."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "if all these exist, it will prove that Wang Da''s intention is true?"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly and said, "however, you can''t be completely sure. You should be more careful."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "I feel like you''ve been reminded by the old man. You''re a little neurotic."


    Ye Xuan spread his hand. Whether it was neuroticism or whether they really had a problem, we can find out when these things are determined.


    Ding Dong.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the news he received on his mobile phone, and his face was even more strange.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan''s mobile phone suspiciously and asked, "what''s the news?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "the company is true, but I haven''t heard of a man named Wang Da in Kailong construction company!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly widened his eyes. What does this mean? Is this Wang Da pretending to come?


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "now it seems that this Wang Da is likely to be pretending."


    Zhang Dong scratched his hair and felt that his head was not enough. "Why did this man pretend to be the person of Kailong construction company? Why did other construction companies not see through his identity?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said slowly, "if these construction companies don''t see through his identity, it''s easy to say. I''m afraid they see through Wang Da''s identity, but they didn''t!"


    Zhang Dong immediately felt his heart beat faster for a few minutes. If so, this time, Fang Ming came for them. He just didn''t know what their purpose was.


    Ding Dong!


    At this time, ye Xuan received a message again. After seeing the message, ye Xuan showed a strange color again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just asked Ann to check. There is no such person as Wang Da in Kailong construction company, but it is strange that there is such a person in another company also called Kailong construction company!"


    Ye Xuan spoke again: "which of the two construction companies is true and which is false is still uncertain, unless they take the initiative to send someone to confirm."


    Zhang Dong nodded. In this case, even if he called to determine the identity of the other party, who can know whether the person on the phone is true or false?


    "Especially, which bastard is doing something against us? Don''t let me find out. Once I find out, I have to kill him!"

 Chapter 868

    Now the problem in front of Ye Xuan is very complex, just as the current identity of Wang Da makes them unable to determine.


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought, looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "tell me, do we want to take over this project now?"


    If you take over this project, you are likely to fall into the trap of the other party. If you do not take over the first cooperation, the other party may not be able to start with them in a short time, but there is no guarantee that they will not think of other ways.


    After all, the other party is in the dark, and they are always in the light.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan''s face gradually showed a sneer: "take it, why not take it!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "didn''t you worry about these people and plot against them just now? Why are you going to do this now? What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Dong was completely confused by Ye Xuan, so that he grabbed his head and couldn''t figure out what ye Xuan thought.


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly and said slowly, "what do you think they will do if we don''t agree to cooperate with them now?"


    Zhang Dong thought about it and said, "if they want to trouble us, even if they don''t agree to cooperate, they will still use other indiscriminate means!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "yes, that''s what I''m worried about. We''re always in the light. If they want to give us Yin moves, we can''t avoid it. But if they take the initiative to agree to cooperate, then they can only make efforts in this matter!"


    "So instead of giving them more room for development, we might as well take advantage of it to completely attract their attention. In this way, we can also take advantage of this opportunity to find out each other''s intentions and their intentions."


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment and said slowly, "you''re right. If you take the initiative to cooperate, they will be limited to this project. Even if they want to make trouble, we also have enough people to lock each other!"


    Ye Jiujiu has successfully caught the troublemakers several times, which is enough to prove the ability of Ye Jiujiu and others. Once Ye Jiujiu and others are released, even if they want to make trouble, they are easy to be caught by Ye Jiujiu and others.


    "However, the project on our side has not been successfully completed, and it will take at least two or three months. How can they take over the project on their side?"


    Zhang Dong said with some worry: "the old man said more than once that this project must be strictly completed. Now if he takes over their affairs, it is difficult to ensure that those people are caught out, which will affect the progress of the project here."


    Ye Xuan sighed, scratched his head and looked helpless on his face. If the other party was playing Ming and sent someone directly to assassinate him, or simply made trouble for himself, it would be much easier!


    No matter who he comes to, ye Xuan has hundreds of ways to kill each other here, but the other party is playing Yin, which makes Ye Xuan seem a lot passive.


    Unless the speed can be determined, the identity of these people and the purpose of doing so, they are always led by the nose and can''t get out.


    "Drag first!"


    After pondering for a moment, ye Xuan said slowly, "they all know our projects. Since they want us to take the initiative to enter the trap, they won''t force us to go abroad and build projects quickly!"


    Zhang Dong said: "if so, it will only force us to give up our cooperation with them, so they will wait!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "yes, unless they have other moves, otherwise, they can only wait for this matter!"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "it''s great, my brother. Although they are planning US secretly, they won''t think of it, because it''s restrained by us."


    Ye Xuan nodded. According to the current form, once he promised the other party, he was likely to delay the other party, so that the other party could not do it in a short time, which gave Ye Xuan enough time.


    As long as the base is successfully built, no matter who the other party is, ye Xuan has 10000 ways to find him and make good rectification.


    Zhang Dong volunteered and said, "I''ll take care of Wang Da''s side. First, check secretly who sent him."


    Compared with fooling people, ye Xuan is naturally not Zhang Dong''s opponent, and Zhang Dong knows this very well, so he took the initiative to take over the matter. He has enough ways to turn Wang Da''s fooling around.


    But Zha Wang''s big information and the people behind him are not Zhang Dong''s specialty. After all, there are few reliable people under him. If someone else is used, it''s easy to be found.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you over there. You''d better not promise to come down in a short time and delay him for a while. As for the reason..."


    Ye Xuan smiled and grinned, "any reason will do."


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of a confident smile: "I''m good at this. I can handle it. You can rest assured. OK, I''ll go over first and have a good chat with Mr. Wang Da."


    Zhang Dong winked at Ye Xuan and got up and left.


    Ye Xuan smiled and watched Zhang Dong leave. As for what Zhang Dong was going to do, he could guess a little. However, the more Zhang Dongyue fooled him, the better. As long as Wang Da didn''t notice, there would be no problem.


    However, where did Wang Da come from? Which of the two Kailong construction companies is true? This gives Ye Xuan a headache.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan thought of a man. Although he was a killer, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to ask for information?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan quickly picked up his mobile phone and contacted black scale.


    "Boss, who are you going to kill this time?"


    Seeing the news from black scale, ye Xuan was speechless. Am I looking for you to kill others?


    Obviously, he is a killer and deeply knows his position.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and sent a message: "help me check, Kailong construction group, I want their details!"


    "Check the news? That''s it?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple. After completion, I''ll transfer the money to your account."


    "No problem."


    As a big customer and benefactor, black scale will not refuse what ye Xuan has explained. If ye Xuan hadn''t lifted his hand, he would have been forgotten. How could he become a guest of countless people?

 Chapter 869

    As the second leader of the company, Zhang Dong naturally has a certain impact on the company''s decision. Wang Da is also very clear about this. Because of this, when ye Xuan refused, Wang Da expressed understanding and gave Ye Xuan time to discuss and determine whether he is willing to agree to this cooperation.


    But Wang Da never thought that happiness came so suddenly. Just the next day, Zhang Dong took the initiative to find himself and was ready to discuss cooperation.


    However, what Wang Da didn''t expect was that Zhang Dong chose a nightclub to discuss things with himself.


    Looking at the crazy twisting figures around, and looking at Zhang Dong sitting in front of him with a smile on his face, President Wang feels very strange, as if he was a swan, but suddenly fell into the chickens, which is indescribable.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "what does Mr. Wang think of the environment here?"


    "All right."


    Wang Da looked around and thought about it. Although he didn''t know what Zhang Dong meant, he responded with a more gentle attitude.


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile. This nightclub is his. The reason why he brought Wang Da here is very simple. If someone wants to eavesdrop on his territory, it is obviously impossible. Moreover, if there is anything else here, he can react at the first time.


    For example, Wang Da became angry with shame. The people behind Wang Da were found eavesdropping.


    "I heard that the strength of Kailong company is very strong. I don''t know how Mr. Wang Da thought of coming to China to seek cooperation?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Da with a smile. Originally, Zhang Dong said he could understand Wang Da''s intention. After all, various foreign scientific and technological levels have been gradually overtaken. They need strong allies to help them, and they are also understanding.


    But after hearing Ye Xuan''s guess, Zhang Dong expressed strong doubt about the intention of Wang Da and others.


    "I have already said that."


    Wang laughed and said, "when I went to several other companies to seek cooperation, I took the initiative to explain clearly. It''s not that there are no suitable candidates abroad, but their ability is relatively poor, and their price is too high!"


    "The price is too high. We simply can''t successfully complete the project. Even if we successfully complete the project, we can''t get enough profits in the end. Therefore, we think we still need a partner with relatively moderate price."


    "I think your company is strong and the price is not very high. It is for this reason that I took the initiative to find you and hope to reach a cooperative relationship with you."


    Low price, strong strength?


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and looked at Wang Da''s face to see if Wang Da was talking nonsense.


    The price of his company is really not very high, but because there are many well-known construction companies here, Zhang Dong can''t set the price too high, otherwise, he will only lose more customers, but for foreigners, it''s different!


    The domestic price is one, and the foreign price is another. Besides, once we take over this project, everyone will work abroad at that time. Can we do it if the price is not high?


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I think you seem to have misunderstood our price!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Wang Da frowned and looked puzzled.


    Zhang Dong said faintly: "our price is relatively low, because our workers are in China and close to the construction site, but if we take over your project, our workers need to work abroad, so the price will rise relatively."


    Wang Dalian nodded and said, "it''s natural. We''ve thought of it for a long time."


    Zhang Dong''s mouth was slightly raised. It seemed that the other party really wanted to cooperate and said again: "I don''t know how much price you can give. If it''s too low, I''m sorry. You also know our strength. Although our price is low, our ability is very strong, and now there are many companies willing to take the initiative to cooperate with us!"


    "If you can''t come up with a price that satisfies us, then I''m sorry. We don''t have time to continue talking with you!"


    Wang Da thought for a moment, frowned and said, "I don''t know what price Mr. Zhang thinks is the most suitable?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Da kicked the ball to Zhang Dong. After Zhang Dong smiled, he thought about it, and a trace of a bad smile appeared on his face. He said, "I think the price should rise by 30%. Such a price should be about the same."


    "Thirty percent?"


    Wang Da''s face was shocked, shook his head and said, "no, no, too much, too much!"


    Even if some other construction companies send their employees to work abroad, they will not increase their prices by so much, at most by 10% and 20%. Zhang Dong can''t stand it when he opens his mouth!


    "It seems that Mr. Wang is not sincere about cooperation!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head. His face showed some dissatisfaction. He looked at the beautiful women dancing on the dance floor.


    "No, no, no!"


    Wang Da frowned and said, "Mr. Zhang, you should understand that even if they work abroad, their salary can''t increase by 30% at once. Even some other large companies won''t give such a high price!"


    "I''ve lowered the price by 30%. In my opinion, it''s reasonable for my people to work abroad by at least 50%."


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Da with disdain on his face, and his words were full of unpleasant meaning.


    Is this a lion''s big mouth? It''s not good at all!


    Do other companies have such strength? Can they mobilize enough people to work abroad in the shortest time? Obviously impossible!


    Wang said bitterly, "Mr. Zhang, we are sincere, but we can''t afford the 30% price. Why don''t we lower it a little? You know, I''m an agent. Even if my price is very high and our boss doesn''t agree, I can''t help it!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Oh, it seems that he is still a sincere person. In that case, I''ll lower it for you!"


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "this way, 28%. If we can, we can talk about how to cooperate. If not, then you can only ask for advice!"

 Chapter 870

    Wang Da''s eyes, on Zhang Dong''s body, kept scanning, and he was once criticized!


    This product is clearly embarrassing me. What''s the difference between 28% and 30%, just the 2%, what''s important?


    Wang Da really wants to take over Zhang Dong, but if he goes on now, Zhang Dong is bound to feel that he is obviously waiting for their active response.


    After thinking about it, Wang Da shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhang, our sincerity is obvious, but the price you give is really beyond our affordability. If it''s just like this, we''re afraid we can''t cooperate smoothly."


    "Oh, forget it."


    What Wang Da didn''t expect was that Zhang Dong had no idea of refuting the matter.


    If you don''t cooperate, don''t cooperate. What''s the big deal.


    This makes Wang Da helpless. He must let Zhang Dong and ye Xuan agree to this cooperation, but now Zhang Dong is constantly putting pressure on himself. What can Wang Da do?


    If Zhang Dong doesn''t want to take over the project now, all his previous efforts will be wasted, and he will be reprimanded by the people above.


    Thinking about it, Wang sighed and said, "Mr. Zhang, can''t you really lower it?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, even if it''s not you but other companies who come today, there won''t be much change in the price I give."


    "If you really think the price is too high, you can seriously discuss it with your boss and go to other companies. After all, there is still a project not completed in our company!"


    Wang Dalian shook his head and said, "it is precisely because we have found too many companies that we are sure that only your company can smoothly take over the project and join hands with us to do a good job in the project. If it were another company, they would not have such strength and energy."


    Sure enough, I recognized our company!


    Zhang Dong sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he was still very embarrassed and said faintly: "I hope Mr. Wang can understand that this is the lowest price I can give!"


    Wang Da hesitated and said slowly, "if so, I can only discuss Mr. Zhang''s meaning with our boss. If our boss thinks it appropriate, bother again."


    While he was talking, Wang Da got up and left.


    Zhang Dong slowly picked up the wine glass, looked at the direction Wang Da left, and frowned.


    The price of 30% is definitely the absolute high price in the current market, and Wang Da opposed the price for the first time, but they were able to accept it at 28%, which Zhang Dong never thought of!


    The reason why Zhang Dong offered such a high price is to test Wang Da. Obviously, the other party came for them. Otherwise, at 30% of the price, Wang turned and left early in the morning. Where would he bargain here.


    "Those who come are not good!"


    Zhang Dong rubbed his face and sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Although I don''t know what calculations these people are making, it is obvious that their purpose is not a good thing for themselves and ye Xuan.


    Just picked up his cell phone, when Zhang Dong was ready to call ye Xuan, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s phone to call in first.


    After connecting the phone, ye Xuan''s voice came over.


    "Come to me and find something new."


    "OK."


    Hang up and Zhang Dong goes straight to Ye Xuan''s residence.


    Half an hour later, when Zhang Dong walked into the living room, he saw Ye Xuan staring at the information in his hand and thinking.


    "What''s the matter? What''s new?"


    Zhang Dong walked over with a smile, sat casually opposite Ye Xuan and asked, "is it Kailong company or Wang Da?"


    "Wang Da is a fake!"


    Ye Xuan put down the information in his hand and said slowly, "one of the two companies is really true, but this Wang Da is not the person of a real company."


    Zhang Dong nodded. Although he had guessed before, he was still surprised to determine this matter.


    "Where Wang Da came from has not been found out yet, but his fake company has been investigated clearly, but the other party is deeply hidden. It can only be determined that this is an empty shell company. Who did it? It has not been determined yet!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile, "I just met him and talked about cooperation. Guess what? I want to increase 28%. He actually wants to think about it and talk to their boss."


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "this is not a good proof that they are coming for us!"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "I believe they should agree to this. Although there will be some twists and turns, they will agree in the end!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong, frowned and thought for a while, smiled and said, "do you think they will play some tricks?"


    Zhang Dong smiled: "otherwise? How can we believe that they come purely for cooperation?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "it''s possible, but whatever they do, just hold them for a while. When I find out the origin of these people, see how I deal with them!"


    Zhang Dong shrugged, "the other party can get out a shell company so imperceptibly, and then apply a person''s identity. In fact, their strength and means can''t be underestimated, but I''m curious. What are they trying to cooperate with us?"


    "Is it our company, or the design drawings in the company, or for you and me? What do you think? Tell me."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. At present, there are three situations that can be stared at by the other party. What are they for? They can''t find out until they determine the identity of these people.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "you first stabilize this guy and continue to quarrel with him. Just give me some time."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m good at it."


    Ye Xuan smiled and continued: "in addition to this, I hope you can find some strangers and stare at the movement on the construction site."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Someone went to the construction site to make trouble again?"


    "That''s not true, but they were secretly watching and were discovered by Ye Jiujiu."

 Chapter 871

    Zhang Dong''s face was a little angry. These people were really haunted. Not only did he send Wang Da, a strange foreigner, to actively seek cooperation, but now he sent some people to stare at the construction site secretly.


    What do these people want to do? It''s just a base. What''s worth paying so much attention to?


    It''s impossible that these people are foreign spies who have been monitoring the movement of the construction site in order to find out what the construction site is going to operate in the future?


    Zhang Dong sighed helplessly and said, "OK, leave it to me. I''ll find some strangers and spy on these people."


    Zhang Dong felt a little funny. Those people sent people to secretly stare at the construction site, and they sent people to secretly stare at them, surveillance and anti surveillance?


    When I find out who you are, see how I deal with you bastards!


    Zhang Dong is so cruel that he can''t let these guys go.


    Ye Xuan nodded. Now he and Zhang Dong are a grasshopper on a rope. No matter who the other party is targeting, another person will be innocent involved.


    The only way is to find out the real purpose of these people, and then break them one by one, so as to successfully resolve the current crisis.


    After a simple discussion, Zhang Dong left first. Ye Xuan sat on the sofa and picked up the information sent by black scale again. His eyes were at a loss.


    What exactly do these people want to do?


    Rubbing his head, ye Xuan''s face showed a sneer. No matter what they want to do, they won''t succeed.


    Now black scale has successfully investigated the affairs of Kailong company, and the rest is the data of Wang Da, but after all, it only investigates a person, not a well-known company, so it takes more time.


    Black scale said that within three days at most, he could determine the real identity of Wang Da, investigate everything about him clearly, and find out what the origin of Wang Da is at that time.


    Before he came to China, he had contact with many people. You can try to start from this aspect, and then thoroughly find out the people standing behind Wang Da.


    At the same time, Li Xueting also ran into trouble.


    Previously, Li Xueting cooperated with a foreign biopharmaceutical company. Because of a lot of funds invested, Li Xueting urged the other party to come up with an effective development plan as soon as possible to determine whether the company has the possibility of development.


    But for a month in a row, the other party had no news. When Li Xueting remembered this matter again, she found that the other party''s pharmaceutical company had long been empty.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Li Xueting. The original investment of 1 billion yuan was not only a waste of water, but also a waste of water!


    At the moment when she learned that the other company was empty, Li Xueting almost fainted without anger. She finally took a breath. Li Xueting angrily scolded her subordinates: "is that how you work? Let you always monitor their progress, and they disappeared under your eyes?"


    In the face of the angry Li Xueting, all the people under her bow their heads. No matter what they say at this time, they are wrong. Fortunately, they are waiting to be scolded by Li Xueting.


    Soon after calming down, Li Xueting thought of how to make up for the huge loss for the first time.


    After all, Miyun pharmaceutical was a relatively large pharmaceutical company. Even if it suddenly collapsed, it was impossible to move away at such a fast speed in such a short time. The other party could disappear so quickly. It must have been ready already.


    Perhaps, all their previous words are preparing them to leave the company and donate money to escape!


    After figuring out some of the reasons, Li Xueting sent two confidants to Miyun pharmaceutical for field inspection for the first time!


    Even the people of Miyun pharmaceutical have run away. At least their factory is still there, at least their office is still there, unless they have done everything before they run!


    If so, you can only recognize the plant!


    "These damn bastards dare to cheat me! I want to see where you can go with one billion!"


    Li Xueting sat on the chair with a look of anger. She always felt a little bent and had nowhere to vent her anger.


    "What''s the matter, sister Xueting?"


    Tian An''an walked into the office with a curious face. Seeing Li Xueting''s angry face, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ann, I''m in a hole."


    On Li Xueting''s face, with some grievances, she said, "remember the Miyun pharmaceutical industry we cooperated with before? They actually donated money and fled!"


    Tian An''an''s face showed surprise. When she cooperated with Miyun pharmaceutical, Li Xueting asked her to investigate the strength of Miyun pharmaceutical. When she checked it, Miyun pharmaceutical''s financial resources were still OK.


    Although it has been in a state of loss in recent years, as long as there is a new drug injection, it will be able to turn losses into profits and change the previous decline, so Li Xueting cooperated with Miyun pharmaceutical.


    With an investment of 1 billion yuan, as long as Miyun pharmaceutical produces an effect according to the composition of life prolonging drugs, if it is a series of drugs, it must grow up soon. Who would have thought that after Miyun pharmaceutical took the money, it ran away in the twinkling of an eye.


    "With the strength of Miyun pharmaceutical, you won''t run away!"


    Tian An''an''s face, with some doubt, asked, "they cleaned up all the personnel and closed the factory?"


    "Yes."


    Li Xueting sighed and said, "I''ve sent two people over. I hope to be sure as soon as possible that their factories and companies have not been sold. Otherwise, our investment is really wasted!"


    Tian An''an nodded. Although the company is making great progress every day, there are no splashes in the water for one billion dozen, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, sister Xueting. I''ll check the matter of Miyun pharmaceutical."


    Tian An''an comforted Li Xueting, and then turned around to investigate. Li Xueting looked happy. How did she forget Tian An and hurried to keep up with Tian An.


    "Yes, we must check whether they sold the company before they donated money and fled!"


    Li Xueting followed Tian An''an behind him. Seeing Tian An''s skillful opening the software and searching for things fascinated by cloud pharmaceutical, they soon showed a helpless color on their faces at the same time.

 Chapter 872

    Miyun pharmaceutical had already started to contact buyers secretly when it got an investment of 1 billion yuan. Since it wanted to donate and escape, it would not leave any clues, especially the residual assets.


    Therefore, as soon as we find the relevant news of Miyun pharmaceutical, most of them are privately sold information, not only factories and companies, but also some equipment.


    "Ah... This damn bastard!"


    Li Xueting couldn''t stop being angry. These people are really hateful!


    Tian An''an stared at a piece of information and looked surprised. This Miyun pharmaceutical had some contact with Kailong construction company!


    Tian An''an vaguely remembers that ye Xuan asked himself to investigate the of Kailong construction company before. Now he can''t help browsing quickly when he sees that there are some connections between the two.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Seeing Tian An''an''s serious look, Li Xueting asked curiously.


    Tian An''an shook his head, stared at the news on the screen, thought and said: "at present, it can be determined that there is a certain business relationship between Miyun pharmaceutical and the empty shell company, and according to my guess, it is likely that Miyun pharmaceutical has sold all the company through this method of secretly changing!"


    "Shell company?"


    Li Xueting looked suspicious. Tian An quickly said everything before.


    Li Xueting said angrily, "these bastards not only pit my money, but also find brother Xuan''s trouble?"


    Tian An''an shrugged and vaguely felt that there was an inevitable connection between the two companies. It was even possible that someone was playing tricks behind whether it was Miyun pharmaceutical or an empty shell company!


    "I think we should tell brother Xuan about it."


    Upon hearing this, Li Xueting''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, it was in her own hands. She lost one billion. If ye Xuan was unhappy, what should she do?


    "Sister Xueting, although you lost one billion, it''s not a big deal. What we should care about now is why the two companies joined hands and why they targeted brother Xuan. This is the most important!"


    Tian An''an said with a serious face, "maybe if you find out these things, you will get all the money you were cheated before?"


    Li Xueting thought for a moment. Even if the money won''t come, ye Xuan can''t be cheated by these people. If ye Xuan falls down, even if they can make money again, they have no backing.


    After thinking of this, Li Xueting said, "OK, let''s go to find brother Xuan."


    They drove away from the company and arrived at Yunding villa in 20 minutes.


    When Li Xueting told ye Xuan all these things, ye Xuan was stupid.


    There are so many involved in this. The other party began to deploy its own plan a few months ago? Otherwise, how could Li Xueting''s company be transferred to a shell company in a blink of an eye?


    Seeing ye Xuan frown and think, Li Xueting bowed her head and said, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have believed them wrong. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t have cheated one billion."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. What he thought was not this. It was only one billion. For ye Xuan, it was just a drop in the bucket.


    What ye Xuan really cares about is what is the relationship between Miyun pharmaceutical and the shell company, and why all the things were handed over to the shell company, and then disappeared one after another.


    What is the relationship between the two companies, and has someone been planning behind them, or are they doing things for themselves?


    After he cheated himself for one billion yuan, he felt that he had money in his hand, so he created a shell company again, and then cheated again?


    Thinking so, suddenly, ye Xuan felt like a wronged big head.


    Shaking his head and throwing away the unrealistic idea, ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an and asked, "have you found any substantive connection between the two companies? For example, can you find out the transfer of those equipment?"


    Tian An''an shook his head and said helplessly, "although many materials prove that they have changed hands on these things, what they do is very hidden and can''t come up with substantive evidence."


    To put it bluntly, they knew it was they who did it, but there was no evidence.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "Xueting, did you send someone to check?"


    "I''ve sent someone over."


    Li Xueting said angrily, "I will find out who these people are."


    "You can keep your people from going."


    As soon as ye Xuan opened his mouth, Li Xueting was a little confused and said wrongly: "brother Xuan, I know I''m wrong..."


    "No, no, No."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, smiled and comforted: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to blame you, but your people. They can''t find out anything useful. I''ll send someone to find out."


    Li Xueting''s face gradually improved for a few minutes and thought seriously. If the other party was really prepared, his people might not be able to find anything useful in the past, and they would be in danger of life.


    Li Xueting nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let them come back."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to the door, "Ye Yi, you let Ye Qi come over."


    "Yes!"


    Leaf seven three people quickly walked in, "master."


    "You three will go abroad now and find out what the hell this Miyun pharmaceutical industry is doing."


    Ye Xuan looks serious. Although black scale can help to a great extent, he still needs to find out Wang Da''s identity. If these things are handed over to black scale, ye Xuan can''t believe that black scale can find out two things.


    If ye Qisan passed, it would be different. Both sides perform their respective duties. One is cha Wangda and the other is cha Miyun, which will be much faster.


    "Yes."


    Ye Qi nodded and left.


    "Brother Xuan, I always feel as if there is a layer of fog covering us."


    Tian An''an''s face, with a kind of serious color, slowly said, "although I don''t know whether these people are together, I''m sure they''re all coming for you."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Tian An''an was right. Whether it is Miyun pharmaceutical or Wang Da, their goals may be different, but their goals are the same.


    But they want to deal with me. How can it be so easy?


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll solve these things."

 Chapter 873

    Whether the company''s $1 billion Miyun pharmaceutical industry or the sudden emergence of Wang Da, who represents Kailong company and seeks cooperation, is like a fog, which makes Ye Xuan unable to see it.


    But the only thing that can be sure is that there is a certain connection between them. Maybe Miyun pharmaceutical is just for money, but ye Xuan is not sure what Wang Da is for.


    After all, myyun pharmaceutical can still confirm their identity, but Wang Da is much more mysterious.


    Suddenly, it represents a well-known foreign construction company. In the twinkling of an eye, it was found that this guy is just a fake. Even the company in his mouth is an empty shell.


    If such a person doesn''t know his identity, ye Xuan''s heart really can''t be stable.


    Fortunately, after waiting for two days, the news finally came from the black scale.


    "Boss, I have confirmed what you said about Wang Da, but this man is not Wang Da, but LeBron. He is a failed businessman."


    Ye Xuan frowned, and a strange look appeared on his face. "If you say so, he has opened a company before?"


    Black scale said with a smile: "yes, he had opened two companies before, but because of some operation problems, both companies went bankrupt one after another."


    Ye Xuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and looked at the black scale in the video. Suddenly, he wanted to laugh. LeBron suddenly changed his name and came to China for cooperation. Is it for the shell company behind him or is it instructed by someone?


    After all, this failed businessman broke down his two companies one after another.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan asked, "how many people did this man have contact with before he came to China?"


    Black scale quickly sent a document and said, "boss, you can have a look. This is the information I recently collected about LeBron. As for how many people he had seen before, it is not clear at present, but he had seen a man named Li Zhun before he changed his name."


    "Li Zhun?"


    As soon as he heard the name, ye xuanran ran. Just a month ago, LeBron accidentally met a person, Li Zhun. After Li Zhun cleaned up LeBron, he gave LeBron a new identity, that is, the current Wang Da.


    With this identity, LeBron became Wang Da. He successfully came to China and became the manager of Kailong company to seek cooperation in China.


    For a time, many companies were moved by the wind, but LeBron did not choose these small companies, but went to several large companies successively, pretended to be dismissive, and finally found Ye Xuan.


    After simply reading some information about LeBron, ye Xuan couldn''t help rubbing his head. This bastard is really a talent!


    There are really few people who can make such a failure in business, especially those who have resources and contacts, but turn themselves into a tramp. It''s really interesting.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fixed on Li Zhun. According to the information obtained so far, the person who is most likely to command LeBron is the person named Li Zhun.


    However, ye Xuan has never seen or heard of this person. Why should this goods control LeBron to find their own trouble?


    Ye Xuan looked up at Li Zhun''s photo, then looked at black scale and said, "this Li Zhun, have you found so many things?"


    Black scale said helplessly, "boss, this is not an ordinary person. If it were someone else, I could find out some news, but this person seems to be a fan. I have found many people, but many people are taboo to him and don''t want to say more."


    "Maybe this man is very powerful and cruel, so he can be feared. Everyone doesn''t want to provoke this guy, let alone say his things."


    Ye Xuan nodded in support of black scale''s speculation. If Li Zhun didn''t have any identity means, it shouldn''t be difficult for black scale to investigate his identity.


    "Where is this person now?"


    "I don''t know."


    Black scale shrugged and said with a smile, "but it is said that a week ago, he was still in Las casino, gambled a lot, lost hundreds of millions, and then left. As for where he went, I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. It seemed that Li Zhun was indeed a man of high status, but he manipulated LeBron to find his own trouble. What did he want to do?


    "Boss, I can''t check this Li Zhun. It''s not easy for so many people under you to check this person''s information."


    Looking at the timid black scale with a smile on his face, ye Xuan smiled and understood the meaning of black scale. The gods fought. He didn''t want to suffer.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll find out his identity by myself. I''ll call your account for your reward."


    "The boss is really cheerful. If you need anything in the future, just contact me!"

 Chapter 874

    Before LeBron changed his name to Wang Da, the man he met, Li Zhun, naturally became the object of Ye Xuan, who wanted to find out! Why would Lee let LeBron change his name and come here to find his cooperation.


    If Li Zhun had no purpose, ye Xuan would not believe it. If the other party really wanted to cooperate, where would it take so much trouble to change his name first and create a shell company?


    No matter from which point of view, Li Zhun''s letting LeBron come to find himself is harboring evil intentions. But at present, ye Xuan still can''t know who Li Zhun is and what kind of abacus he is playing!


    But ye Xuan didn''t worry about this. He knew the other party''s name, photos and these things. If he couldn''t find this person, ye Xuan didn''t need to bother to trace it down!


    Thinking, ye Xuan sent Li Zhun''s photos to Tian An''an. Ye Xuan believed Tian An''s ability and investigated Li Zhun''s identity according to Li Zhun''s photos. It''s just a small matter!


    "Brother Xuan, are you looking for this man?"


    Soon, ye Xuan received information from Tian An''an, and ye Xuan sent it casually.


    "Give me a few days and I''ll find this man as soon as possible!"


    There is no doubt about Tian An''an''s ability. As long as Tian An determines Li Zhun''s identity, he can do it on his own.


    Looking at the photos in his hand, ye Xuan''s face smiled with a sneer. Whoever you dare to come to my trouble, don''t plan to get out so easily!


    Ding Ding.


    "Zhang Dong?"


    After taking a look at his mobile phone, ye Xuan connected the phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I caught a guy. Would you like to come and have a look?"


    In Zhang Dong''s voice, with a little smile, ye Xuan''s face showed surprise.


    Previously, ye Jiujiu said that someone was secretly staring at things on the construction site, so he hoped Ye Xuan could send someone to drive these people away, so ye Xuan found Zhang Dong.


    But I didn''t expect that Zhang Dong''s efficiency would be so high. In just one day, he successfully found these people who were secretly watching. Without saying anything, he also arrested each other.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a smile and said, "where, send the position, I''ll go now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Dong''s position was sent. Ye Xuan didn''t hesitate to drive.


    Nightclub, Zhang Dong''s territory.


    At the back of the nightclub, Zhang Dongzheng looked at the man tied to the chair in front of him with a sneer. This man was one of the people who secretly monitored the movement on the construction site!


    When his men went to the construction site to observe, they found three people secretly monitoring the construction site, but the other party reacted quickly. If it wasn''t for good luck, even the guy in front of them couldn''t catch it smoothly!


    "Tell me, who sent you?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the person in front of him with a smile and said slowly, "I hope you can understand. Don''t force me to do it. Otherwise, you won''t get any benefit."


    The man tied to the chair looked at Zhang Dong, with a bit of fun on his face: "I know, you are from Zhangjia, but Zhang Dong, do you really dare to do it to me?"


    The man seemed to have no fear. Even if he was caught by Zhang Dong, he didn''t have the slightest fear, which made Zhang Dong a little strange


    Obviously, his life is in his own hands now. He dares to talk to himself in such a tone. Does he look down on me too much?


    Zhang Dong''s face became colder and colder. After winking at his men, a man in black came to him with a sneer on his face, raised his hand and slapped him in the face!


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Zhang Dong said lightly, "I don''t like nonsense. You explain it honestly. I can let you leave here. Otherwise, you should understand."


    "Hehe, of course I understand, but do you dare to kill me?"


    He was despised by the other party again. There was a glimmer of anger in Zhang Dong''s eyes!


    Dong Dong!


    Zhang Dong glanced at the closed door. One of his men opened the door. It was Ye Xuan who hurried to the door.


    "Is that him?"


    As soon as ye Xuan entered the door, he saw that the man tied to the chair showed some suspicious color on his face.


    The man in front of him looks like an ordinary man. He is too ordinary. Maybe it is because he is too ordinary, so it is difficult to be found?


    Ye Xuan thought a little more, and then asked, "who is he and who sent him?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged, with a little helplessness on his face and said, "just at the beginning of interrogation, this guy''s mouth is full of hard, don''t say."


    "No?"


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth were slightly raised. How many people who looked like clank and iron bones spoke one after another, not afraid of the threat of death?


    Not to mention the person in front of me, which of those people I met before is not a force?


    As long as he dares to be cruel, he still has to worry that he won''t speak?


    "Ye Xuan, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    The man looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "don''t waste time on me. If you have this time, it''s better to think about how to end later!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. The tone of the goods was a little arrogant!


    Who on earth gave him such confidence that they would not touch him?


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "since you know me, you should have heard of my means? Do you want to use it on you before you start to cooperate?"


    "Cooperation?"


    The man sneered and said, "you deserve to cooperate with me?"


    "How arrogant."


    Ye Xuan was stunned by the man''s arrogance and looked at Zhang Dong in surprise.


    Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "this goods is such a bad look."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan went to the sofa opposite Zhang Dong and sat down. Then he said faintly, "since you owe smoke, why don''t you slap him in the face?"


    "That makes sense."


    Zhang Dong bared his teeth and smiled. Two of his men walked in front of the man. One arched left and right, and the other stepped on the soles of his feet.


    "Ah..."


    Compared with the pain of hitting the face, being trampled on the instep by an iron block is the most painful.


    The man kept breathing the air conditioner, stared at Ye Xuan and said, "Ye Xuan, don''t be happy too early. When my boss comes back, you two are dead!"


    "Your boss?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "is it Li Zhun?"

 Chapter 875

    After ye Xuan said something, the man''s face changed slightly. His eyes looked incredible and stared at Ye Xuan. It seemed that he was thinking about how ye Xuan knew Li Zhun.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised. Looking at the suddenly silent man, he said faintly: "look at you like this, it should be right."


    The man stared at Ye Xuan coldly and said nothing. Even if he was beaten several times, he was still unmoved.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a curious look on his face. Although he didn''t know where ye Xuan knew about Li Zhun, looking at the man''s reaction in front of him, it was obvious that there was a deep relationship between Li Zhun and him. Otherwise, he would never have such a reaction.


    "Did you find out the identity of this man?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Zhang Dong on one side and asked.


    "Someone has been sent out to check. They should be back soon."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "when I caught this guy, I sent someone to check his identity."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Since he was staring at the construction site secretly, he would not take anything with him, so as to prevent his identity from being determined when he was caught.


    Now, it is precisely because his documents are not on him that it is difficult to determine his specific identity and what he does for a time.


    During the conversation between Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong''s two men are still teaching a lesson.


    Bang.


    The door was quickly opened. A man in black came to Zhang Dong quickly and whispered, "boss, I have found the identity of this man, but someone followed."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong frowned, and some doubt appeared on his face.


    Since we have confirmed his identity, let''s say, how could anyone else find him here?


    "I just confirmed his identity. His name is Wang Yun. He is a man named Li Zhun. However, when I came back, someone seemed to follow me, but I found him. He asked me to bring him to see you."


    Zhang Dong was stunned, and ye Xuan also looked curious.


    "Boss, can I see him?"


    "See you."


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Yun in front of him, looked at his men, nodded and said, "you take him away first, and then let that who come to see me."


    "OK."


    Wang Yun was taken away by the speed, but five minutes later, a middle-aged man in his thirties came in with a smile on his face.


    Windbreaker sunglasses, what shape is this?


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and saw the other party laughing and saying, "Hello, Mr. Ye, Zhang Shao."


    "Are you?"


    "Li Zhun."


    After the other party introduced themselves, ye Xuan frowned at the same time. After looking at each other, their eyes fell on Li Zhun.


    This is Li Zhun, who is secretly monitoring the construction site. Is he the one who has cheated one billion yuan from Li Xueting?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Li Zhun at the same time.


    "Both of you should have heard of my name?"


    Li Zhun walked in front of Ye Xuan with a smile on his face, sat down casually and said leisurely: "in fact, the purpose of my coming this time is my man. I don''t think Zhang Shao should be serious with a man who runs on the road?"


    Zhang Dong sneered, "you seem to have made a mistake. I don''t have the person you want."


    "No, no, people don''t talk in secret. I sent him to monitor the construction site."


    Li Zhun came straight to the point and said with a smile, "if you have any doubts, you can ask me, why bother my men?"


    Ye Xuan''s two faces showed surprise at the same time. What does this goods mean?


    He sent someone to spy on the construction site. After his men were caught, he showed up on his own initiative? It''s so easy!


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "if he was outside my construction site and secretly monitored, if I caught him, I would kill him. Obviously, I didn''t catch him."


    Li Zhun sighed, and his face showed some helplessness. He said, "Zhang Shao, we are all smart people. You don''t have to pretend about this kind of thing? My men saw Wang Yun taken away by your people with their own eyes. How can they forget it in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "you should know what the construction site is for!"


    "I know!"


    Li Zhun didn''t hide it at all. He admitted it openly and said with a smile: "just because he knows what the construction site is used for after it is completed, he will send someone to stare at it secretly."


    Zhang dongleng asked, "who are you?"


    Li Zhun said lightly, "although there is not much direct relationship with me, I want to cooperate with you. First of all, I need to find out your strength?"


    On the contrary, ye Xuan and Li Zhun are a little confused. What does this Li Zhun mean?


    Li Zhun said slowly: "to tell you the truth, I think your ability, if you add me, is definitely a combination of strong and strong, can become bigger and stronger, and bring this team out of the country!"


    "Therefore, after Wang Yun was caught by Zhang Shao''s men, I took the initiative to come to the door. I hope Zhang Shao can release a large number of my men, and then we are talking about cooperation."


    Zhang Dong laughed and laughed. He really didn''t know what to say about Li Zhun!


    Are you too confident? If you want to cooperate with us, I need to cooperate with you. Who do you think you are!


    Li Zhun said again, "I have opened several companies abroad before, but the benefits are not very good, so I went back to inquire. I didn''t expect that the company opened by Ye and Zhang Shaoer would have so much energy to directly win such an important project."


    "So I came. I came with sincerity!"


    With that, Li Zhun clapped his hands, and then a man came in from the outside, took out a box of cash and put it in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "do you think we haven''t seen money?"


    There was a lot of cash in the box, but it was not very attractive to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan was more concerned about what this guy meant when he came here.


    As for what he said, to go back and talk about cooperation, ye Xuan is not new at all.


    If he wants to cooperate, he can cooperate before. Why did he pit Li Xueting for one billion? It''s clear that he simply wants to take his men away so as not to be asked about him!


    "A lot of money!"


    Zhang Dong grabbed it with a smile and then smashed it at Li Zhun. He said coldly, "you''re a special mother. Do you think I haven''t seen money?!"


    Li Zhun''s face shook and his face changed quickly. He said with a smile, "of course not. I just want you to see my sincerity. I''m not here to make trouble!"

 Chapter 876

    He came to talk about business with millions. If it was other times, ye Xuan really felt that the other party was very sincere.


    But now it''s different. Li Zhun first controlled the shell company and made a hole of $1 billion from his own company. Then he sent someone to pretend to talk about cooperation with him and send someone to monitor the progress of the construction site.


    All this adds up, no matter who will doubt that Li Zhun''s real purpose!


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "are you sure you came to talk about cooperation with us? Do you know that we have other business to do in addition to the construction site now under construction?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s inquiry, Li Zhun''s face showed a little surprised. Looking at his look, it seemed that he didn''t pretend. It seemed that he really didn''t know that they had other businesses.


    This makes Ye Xuan''s heart, can''t help but have some doubts. Didn''t he send Wang Da?


    Li Zhun asked curiously, "President ye, I don''t know who else has cooperated with you besides the construction site currently under construction?"


    Zhang Dong took a look at Ye Xuan and soon understood Ye Xuan''s idea, so he said: "in addition to the construction site we are currently working on, there are foreign companies who want to talk about cooperation with us. As for your sincerity, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Li Zhun frowned in surprise. After thinking carefully, he said, "is it the people of Kailong group who want to talk about cooperation with you and build a new construction site together?"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other. They didn''t quite understand Li Zhun''s meaning. They were not sure whether Li Zhun really pretended it or didn''t know!


    "That''s right!"


    After thinking for a moment, ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s the foreign Kailong company. Their sincerity is very sufficient."


    Li Zhun said with a smile, "if it''s really Kailong company, you two can make sense without seeing this."


    Li Zhun''s statement made Ye Xuan more confused in their hearts!


    In the news received before, Li Zhun is the person behind the shell company, but now, Li Zhun says so, which is really confusing.


    Zhang Dong sneered: "since you know it''s from Kailong company, can you go?"


    Li Zhun shook his head with a smile and said, "of course I will go, but not now!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was even more gloomy. Li Zhun smiled and said, "Zhang Shao, since you want to drive me away, at least let me take my men away. Otherwise, who else will work with me in the future?"


    "I don''t have your people here!"


    Zhang Dong still insisted that he didn''t take him, but Li Zhun scoffed.


    His men saw with their own eyes that Wang Yun was captured by Zhang Dong''s people. Even if Zhang Dong didn''t want to admit it, it''s also a fact. They can''t just leave.


    "Zhang Shao, why don''t you do this? I''ll make amends for my men. If I still offend, please forgive me."


    Li Zhun was sincere this time. He took a box of cash and apologized for his previous behavior.


    After ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other, ye Xuan nodded and said, "Zhang Dong, did your people catch his men? If so, let them let him go?"


    Zhang Dong grabbed his hair and said, "my men have been with me. I haven''t seen anyone leave. If my people really catch his men, they will inform me."


    Zhang Dong is still acting, but when he sees Ye Xuan saying so, he already knows that ye Xuan has made up his mind to let Wang Yun go.


    So Zhang Dong said faintly, "wait a minute. I''ll ask the people below. If my people really catch your men, I promise to let them let him go!"


    Li Zhun knew the reason, but seeing Zhang Dong acting so seriously, he smiled and said, "well, I hope Zhang Shao can show mercy."


    In this regard, Zhang Dong sneered.


    Even if you know, what can you do if I catch your people? Don''t you want to take them with me honestly?


    Zhang Dong got up and walked out of the office. There were only Ye Xuan and Li Zhun left in the room. Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I heard that Mr. Li developed well abroad before!"


    "There''s no one. Compared with President ye, I''m just making a small fuss!"


    Li Zhun said with a smile. No matter how big his company is, it can''t compare with Ye Xuan''s pharmaceutical company. That''s the real progress every day.


    In addition, in Ye Xuan''s hands, there are many other companies and well-known technology companies. They make more money a day than he makes a year.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I heard that Mr. Li had opened several companies abroad before. The gold absorption ability of these companies is very amazing!"


    Ye Xuan stared at Li Zhun. The reason why he revealed the news was to tell Li Zhun that I had an eye on you and had found some news about you. You''d better be honest with me!


    But Li Zhun didn''t seem to understand Ye Xuan''s meaning. He said with a smile: "President ye heard wrong. I really can''t take advantage of several companies I opened. I''ve lost a lot of money and can''t do it anymore. Don''t you think I''ll come back and take it with me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled twice, but he didn''t try again, because Zhang Dong came back with Wang Yun.


    "Boss!"


    Wang Yun''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he was still a little angry.


    But Li Zhun just waved his hand, and Wang Yun quickly closed his mouth.


    Zhang dongpi said with a smile: "sorry, it''s really my men who don''t know how to catch you. You see, it''s good that I went in time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this now!"


    Li Zhun said faintly, "thank you, young Zhang. It''s my fault that I didn''t manage my men well."


    "Uh huh." Zhang Dong nodded with a smile.


    Li must be sure of this hidden loss.


    Li Zhun got up and said goodbye, "you two, since my men have returned safely, I won''t disturb your elegance. We''ll get together again when we have time."


    After the two of Ye Xuan watched Li Zhun leave, Zhang Dongfang said, "why did you just promise to let his people leave?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "if you don''t agree, how much assurance do you have that you can force something useful out of his mouth?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "although it will take a little time, I can guarantee that he will speak."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "it is because it takes time that we have to give people to him."

 Chapter 877

    If you want to get useful information from Wang Yun''s mouth, you must come up with means to let Wang Yun give up completely and Li Zhun come back to save her.


    But obviously, Wang Yun believed in Li Zhun very much, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confident and arrogant. He didn''t care about ye Xuan at all.


    Once too much time is spent on Wang Yun, it is uncertain whether Li Zhun will lay a black hand on them because of Wang Yun.


    At least from the current situation, Wang Yun should know a lot. Otherwise, Li Zhun wouldn''t have spent so much to get Wang Yun away from Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong shook his head and sighed: "even so, this man is obviously very important to Li Zhun. If he can pry open his mouth, he must be able to get a lot of useful news."


    Ye Xuan nodded, but the premise of all this is to successfully pry open Wang Yun''s mouth. Otherwise, even if Wang Yun knows more information, it will be of no use to Ye Xuan and them.


    "By the way, when I left just now, I saw that you seemed to be testing Li Zhun. Did you find anything?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, hoping to get some useful news from Li Zhun, but Li Zhun is too cautious!


    Moreover, many times, the other party pretends to be confused. No matter how ye Xuan asks, the other party is indifferent.


    After thinking for a while, ye Xuan said, "just now I tested him, but he was the same as before, just pretending not to know anything!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "do you think he wants to create an illusion for us that he is Li Zhun, but not the Li Zhun we want to deal with?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a while, with a bit of playfulness in his eyes. If so, Li Zhun would be more playful and interesting.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said slowly, "no matter what he wants to do, at least we already know the existence of this person. What''s left is to find out his identity!"


    "As for the money, it''s obviously from my company. Now I change hands and take my money to buy off his men. What a special bastard!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan differently and said, "did he pit money from your company? When did it happen?"


    Ye Xuan quickly told Zhang Dong about Li Xueting''s affairs. Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "if you say so, isn''t that what Miyun pharmaceutical, like Kailong, an empty shell he secretly manipulated?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. From the current situation, there is no doubt that he secretly manipulated the two companies!


    However, the only doubt is, why should the goods pretend that they don''t know about Wang Da? Is it really like Zhang Dong''s guess?


    Zhang Dong lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "what did he say just now? Kailong company is a big company and he can''t compare with it. But Wang Da has promised me that 28% is willing to cooperate with us!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "you mean, Li Zhun said on the face that I want to cooperate, but I don''t have money. It''s not comparable to Kailong company. Is it for us to cooperate with his shell company?"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "I was a little surprised before, but now it makes sense!"


    The emergence of Li Zhun wants to prove from the side that Kailong company is a real powerful company, and his company can''t compare with it. In this way, ye Xuan and Wang Xuan can relax their vigilance. Once they cooperate with Wang Da, they are doomed to be cheated by him!


    After all, both the company mentioned by Li Zhun and the Kailong company are secretly controlled by him. They are empty shells. How much strength can they have? Finally, not Li Zhun, who has the final say?


    Zhang Dong spit out a mouthful of smoke, with a curious look on his face, and said, "the only question now is, what exactly is the origin of this Li Zhun!"


    Li Zhun''s identity has not been clarified yet. What is their goal? I don''t know now. Everything is like a mystery.


    Ye Xuan said slightly, "did you send someone to follow Li Zhun when he left just now?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment and immediately patted his head: "fog grass, why didn''t I remember? If I had sent someone to follow up just now, wouldn''t it be easy to find out his identity?"


    Zhang Dong regretted that he had always wanted to find out the other party. Now, Li Zhun appeared in front of him, but he forgot to send someone to follow him for a while, found out his foothold, and then monitored him!


    "Don''t panic."


    Ye Xuan smiled, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message out, and then said, "even if you send someone over, it''s easy to be found by the other party with the tracking means of those people under you."


    Zhang Dong nodded silently. He still knew what kind of ability his people had. Although these people have the ability to fight alone and can deal with three or five ordinary people, it is difficult to track people without being found by the other party.


    And Li Zhun obviously came prepared. Ordinary people followed him. I''m afraid he was found by the other party without going out of the street, but the people under Ye Xuan are different.


    Both the strength and the means of tracking are under his hands. Let these people track Li Zhun in the past. I''m sure there will be any unexpected gains!


    "Now that Li Zhun has appeared, should we take him as the discovery point and find out all his things?"


    Facing Zhang Dong''s inquiry, ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Since the main leader Li Zhun has appeared, why bother too much about other things?


    Ding Dong!


    Just when ye Xuan was ready to speak, a message came. After ye Xuan looked, the scenery appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing something wrong with Ye Xuan''s face, Zhang Dong asked curiously.


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and said, "lost it!"


    "Lost it?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan blankly. How is this possible!


    He has seen all the people under Ye Xuan. They have been following Ye Xuan all the time. How could they lose them?


    Ye Xuan is also puzzled. Is this Li Zhun''s means so powerful?


    Ye Yi and others have been guarding near the nightclub because ye Xuan guessed that the other party would probably send someone over, but he didn''t expect that the LORD came and didn''t say it. While his own people were still tracking, they lost the other party, which made Ye Xuan feel a little surprised.

 Chapter 878

    For two days in a row, ye Xuan was investigating Li Zhun''s affairs, and Zhang Dong was constantly getting closer to Wang Da. Although Zhang Dong knew what Wang Da''s original name was, Zhang Dong felt that Wang shouted a little kinder. That feeling was like looking at a silly fork.


    Just like Li Zhun and others, they feel that everything is in their plan, while Zhang Dong feels that these things have been perceived by himself and is starting to deal with them.


    Ye Xuan and Tian An''an are busy. In order to investigate Li Zhun''s identity information, Tian An''an successively controls three computers and uses loopholes in the network to search Li Zhun''s news. In order to avoid being detected by each other''s network security officers, he also needs two computers to attract each other''s attention.


    Finally, after successfully hacking into the database, Tian An''an found Li Zhun''s information very smoothly, but the information about Li Zhun is not very complete. Many of them have been deleted!


    After hesitating for a while, Tian An''an quickly informed Ye Xuan of Li Zhun''s information after downloading it.


    "Found it?"


    Ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a happy look and said, "come to the villa."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan called Zhang Dong and asked Zhang Dong to come too.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the villa together.


    "Brother Xuan, I have determined the identity of Li Zhun."


    Tian An''an handed all the prepared materials to Ye Xuan, while Zhang Dong took the exam with a curious face, and then said, "I don''t see. An''an has such ability."


    "Isn''t it great?"


    Ye Xuan answered casually with a smile, and then he was a little dizzy by Li Zhun''s information.


    "This man is not simple!"


    When ye Xuan stared at Li Zhun''s lack of information and wondered, Zhang Dong said seriously: "it''s possible to easily delete personal information. I''m afraid it''s beyond our imagination."


    "True or false?"


    Ye Xuan''s face, on the contrary, showed a somewhat suspicious color.


    Although Ye Xuan admits that Li Zhun is a bit of a means, ye Xuan feels that Zhang Dong''s praise of Li Zhun is a little too much.


    After all, ye Xuan''s human and financial resources can kill Li Zhun. He is actually praising Li Zhun. What do you mean?


    "I downloaded this information from the database of the United States."


    Tian An said in a deep voice, "Zhang Dong is right. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to make some files missing in the American database!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Tian An''an in surprise, then looked at Zhang Dong and said, "what did you find?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said, "as far as I know, he can delete some of his own data in the database of the United States. Such a means is either supported by big people behind him, or he bought some people!"


    "However, even if I bought some database staff and wanted to delete his data, it was easy to be found, so I prefer the former. Behind him, there are big people to support him, so he can delete some of his data in the database openly!"


    Ye Xuan frowned. If so, behind Li Zhun, there was an American big man?


    It''s impossible. After all, the news I got before is that Li Zhun is from China and can''t get the support of American leaders.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan thought of a possibility, carefully looked at Li Zhun''s information again, and then frowned and said, "look at this!"


    "What?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the information, then stared at the name of MI LAN pointed by Ye Xuan and said suspiciously, "what''s the problem with MI LAN?"


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with the name of MI LAN appearing in this position?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "it''s clearly his personal file. Why does this name appear here, who is this person, and what''s the relationship with him?"


    "Didn''t write..."


    Zhang Dong turned over and said in surprise, "you mean, this Mi LAN may have something to do with Li Zhun?"


    "This is not obvious."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "I have a bold guess. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Tell me."


    Zhang Dong''s faces showed a curious look.


    "You think, if a foreigner wants to get the support and recognition of domestic leaders, how many achievements does he need to make?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s inquiry, Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong frowned together. After thinking for half a day, they shook their head and said, "it''s too difficult. Just like us, it''s not our own race. There are few foreigners who have access to top secrets."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right! Think about how much capital Li Zhun took out to let the big man support him and delete some information?"


    "Several of his companies are empty shells. He doesn''t have the strength of those big consortia. He spends money to deal with it directly, so he needs to sell himself!"


    "Sell yourself?"


    Zhang Dong''s face changed a little. He vaguely understood what ye Xuan wanted to say. He was surprised and said, "it''s impossible to take the goods. If so, aren''t you afraid of being killed?"


    "There are many regulatory authorities in China who have been watching these spies. How could he live so natural and unrestrained here? Are you mistaken?"


    Tian An''an suddenly said, "it''s not impossible! Think about it. If he is really a spy of the United States, many things can make sense, just like the pharmaceutical industry before and the Kailong company now!"


    Zhang Dong hesitated and said, "do you mean that he secretly took away our technology in the United States?"


    Ye Xuan nodded slowly. If so, this Li must be a little terrible!


    Zhang Dong took a cold breath and said, "does this goods really have such ability?!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say now. All this is just our guess. Besides, don''t forget that our construction site was also supported by the people above!"


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong instantly widened his eyes and said in a surprised voice: "you don''t mean that there are many people who have been bought by him, secretly help him and steal our scientific and technological means?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, but Zhang Dong felt that he had found some amazing secrets and was a little restless.


    If all this speculation is true, then this Li Zhun is really terrible, and his means are really shocking!

 Chapter 879

    Zhang Dong walked and stopped in the living room. Even cigarettes were one by one, and his face was full of thinking.


    After all, this is not a small thing. If these things are true, we must isolate Li Zhun, and then investigate his identity to determine whether he is a spy!


    "I need to tell Grandpa about it!"


    Zhang Dong thought about it. The safest way is to talk to the old man about it. After all, with the old man behind them, it''s a lot more convenient for them to do things!


    But Zhang Dong''s idea was stopped by Ye Xuan in time. Ye Xuan said: "you tell the old man now, it will only make the old man worry about one or two. After all, there is no full evidence in the hands outside to prove that this guy is the spy in our imagination!"


    "If we can''t prove that he is a spy, what should we do when people bite us back? Do you have any way to prove our innocence?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan, frowned and took a cigarette. He thought carefully. That''s true. At present, it can''t be determined smoothly. Li Zhun is a spy. If Li Zhun is isolated with great fanfare, once there is an error, it will be difficult to solve it smoothly.


    Unless they have full confidence and sufficient evidence to prove Li Zhun''s spy identity, the rest will be easy to handle!


    Zhang Dong took a deep breath, looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "do you have any good ideas?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Xuan hehe said: "although there is not much evidence in our hands to prove that this guy is a spy, we can check it!"


    "Don''t forget that he has some companies abroad and has a strong relationship with this Milan. We might as well start here. Maybe we can find out some clues!"


    Zhang Dong nodded silently. What he can use now is such a clue. If he can follow the vine and smoothly determine Li Zhun''s identity, he can catch Li Zhun at any time!


    At that time, no matter what kind of big people are behind Li Zhun, they will not be able to avoid being brought to justice.


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I think we should divide our troops in two ways!"


    "Why?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled face.


    Although it is generally clear now, some of Li Zhun''s information is undoubtedly the best response for the two to work together. But at this time, ye Xuan took the initiative to choose the soldiers in two ways?


    "Li Zhun pretends not to know about Kailong company, so we are just as he wishes. Haven''t you been in contact with Wang Da all the time? You can continue to contact Wang Da and hold him as long as possible. By the way, you can take him around the construction site."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "anyway, we have a preliminary cooperative relationship now. As long as we don''t disclose the confidential things to him, we can stabilize him smoothly!"


    "Then, I sent someone to investigate who Mi LAN is, and see if we can take advantage of this relationship to smoothly discover the foreign leaders behind Li Zhun!"


    "Of course, your task is also a little heavy. In addition to involving Wang Da, you should also find out as much as possible. Only by finding out these people, can we successfully uproot them. Otherwise, even if you win Li Zhun, someone will continue to target us!"


    Zhang Dong nodded silently, not only to find out who Mi LAN is and what relationship he has with Li Zhun, but also to find out that the people bought by Li Zhun are really hateful!


    "OK, I''ll leave it to me. I promise to find all these people and bring them to justice one by one."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Tian An''an and said in a deep voice, "An''an, it''s inconvenient for you to look for this Mi LAN?"


    After thinking about it, Tian An''an hesitated and said, "I can try, but I''m not sure whether I can successfully find out this person''s identity and some of his news."


    "Do it as much as you can, even if you don''t find it."


    Ye Xuan smiled and comforted. He didn''t give Tian An much pressure. After all, only Tian An can do such a thing.


    "OK."


    Tian An''an smiled, nodded, and then asked, "what about Li Zhun?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes also fell on Ye Xuan. When ye Xuan''s men followed Li Zhun, they were easily detected and dumped. Obviously, Li Zhun''s side, or Li Zhun, also has strong strength.


    Unless a powerful person continues to follow Li Zhun, it is impossible to determine who Li Zhun has contacted and discussed with during this period of time.


    "Don''t you have it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and pointed to Heiya not far away. There was no doubt about Heiya''s ability.


    Whether it''s moving in an instant or affecting people''s emotions, it''s a first-class player.


    Zhang Dong was speechless, looked at Ye Xuan strangely and said, "are you going to send Heiya to watch Li Zhun all the time?"


    "What''s the problem?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "are you mistaken? Heiya can install some monitoring for us, but it monitors Li Zhun. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    After all, Heiya is an animal and can''t speak. Who sent someone to watch Li Zhun?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. If he said so, there were some problems, but Heiya stared. At least he could find out where Li Zhun was.


    "Li Zhun''s business is up to me. Even Heiya can''t be sure. He has contacted anyone, isn''t there me?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m staring at him. No matter what tricks he wants to make, I''ll notice it at the first time."


    Seeing ye Xuan say so, Zhang Dong immediately relaxed.


    After all, he has seen Ye Xuan''s strength. If ye Xuan follows Li Zhun, Li Zhun will contact who and what measures will be taken. Ye Xuan can have a smooth insight, and it will be convenient for everyone to respond in advance.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first."


    Tian An said in a deep voice, "I need to go back and investigate the matter of MI LAN."


    "Yes!"


    After seeing Tian An leave, Zhang Dong also got up and left one after another.


    "Wait and see, I will find them all!"


    Zhang Dong looked confident and almost patted his chest to make sure.

 Chapter 880

    In the hotel room, Wang Yun stood in front of Li Zhun with a serious face.


    Li Zhun leisurely sipped the red wine in the glass, then looked at Wang Yun in front of him and said faintly, "say it."


    "Boss, I promise, I didn''t say anything!"


    Wang Yun said seriously, "you know, I will never betray you."


    "Of course I know."


    Li Zhun nodded and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t known your temperament, I wouldn''t have spent so much to get you out of their hands! I just want to ask you what they asked you when they caught you."


    Wang Yuan was relieved and said, "Ye Xuan seems to know something about the boss, but it seems uncertain to see his appearance, but I don''t know how much Zhang Dong knows!"


    "They''ve always wanted to get something useful out of my mouth, but I know you came back to save me. You''ve been biting your teeth and didn''t say anything."


    Li Zhun smiled and looked cold. Ye Xuan, you are really investigating me, but I''m afraid you''re going to disappoint you!


    Li Zhun knows very well that it is not easy for ordinary people to find his own information. Even if ye Xuan has strong strength and extensive contacts, he is unable to view his information without sufficient qualifications.


    Moreover, when talking with Ye Xuan just now, Li Zhun pretended not to know about Kailong company, and ye Xuan seemed to gradually believe it, which was good news for Li Zhun.


    "OK, you go down and have a rest first. I''m looking for you."


    "Yes!"


    After Wang Yun left, Li Zhun glanced at the news he had just sent and frowned.


    I''m so anxious for the confidential documents in Ye Xuan''s hands, but how can it be so easy?


    After a sneer, Li Zhun casually perfunctorily went back, "wait for the moment. As long as it goes well here, you can smoothly get the secret recipe of life prolonging medicine and those design drawings from ye Xuan in a month at most."


    After the news was sent out, Li Zhun threw his mobile phone to one side. If it was not controlled by others, Li Zhun would not return home at this time, nor would he take the initiative to find Ye Xuan.


    But there is no way. Although he is free now, if he does not act according to the other party''s orders, he is likely to become a wanted criminal in various countries in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, whether it is to continue to be natural and unrestrained, or to be thrown into the cell for a lifetime, he must follow the other party''s orders.


    This is not a comfortable thing for Li Zhun, but for the sake of money, Li Zhun still compromised.


    First, the price given by the other party completely exceeded his expectations. Second, the other party threatened.


    Li Zhun touched his chin and looked excited. "If I can replace the company in Ye Xuan''s hands, I will become the richest man in the world. At that time, even if you still want to use these evidence to threaten me, I can change my face!"


    Li Zhun sneered. He had already figured out a way to get out. Even if he was wanted all over the world, he had enough ways to avoid the pursuit of these people!


    In addition to enough money, he also needs several powerful bodyguards to ensure his safety.


    "Long Yi."


    "Boss!"


    Li Zhun''s voice fell, and a man came in at a high speed and looked at Li Zhun seriously.


    This is an expert hired by Li Zhun at a high price. His strength is very strong. He is definitely not comparable to ordinary martial artists.


    Even some well-trained special forces can''t support three moves in longyi''s hands. If longyi really tries his best, he can kill them with one move!


    "Are those people still watching us?"


    The people mentioned by Li Zhun are naturally Ye Yi and others who followed them on the road just now.


    Long Yi shook his head and said slowly, "boss, they haven''t appeared since we lost them on the road just now. I think they haven''t determined our residence, so they haven''t followed us for a while."


    "But looking at each other''s reaction, they should also be well-trained experts. If they are given some time, they are likely to find out the hotel we are staying in now."


    Li Zhun nodded, which was almost what he expected. Although he was not a master, he still had at least some eyesight.


    But what if these people find out?


    With such a powerful expert as long Yi, I can kill these people as long as I like!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhun hesitated. After all, the identity of the people who followed him is still uncertain. If the people sent by the above kill them directly, it would be some trouble.


    After thinking for a moment, Li Zhun flashed a cold color on his face. No matter who you are, as long as I successfully completed this task, I can fly away!


    "If there are still people following us, kill them and do something hidden. Don''t be found!"


    "Yes!"


    The Dragon nodded, and his look did not change at all. It seemed that such a thing was just an ordinary thing for him.


    However, they did not know that their dialogue was heard by Ye Xuan from the eavesdropper.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. Li Zhun was really cruel enough. Whoever followed him would be killed by him!


    But this bastard, even if he wants to break his head, won''t know. Now someone is watching them secretly. Although the watcher is a strange black girl, they are still being watched, aren''t they?


    "Long Yi is probably the one who found Ye Yi and them before."


    Ye Xuan quickly took notes. At least make sure that there are several experts around Li Zhun. Otherwise, if he starts to do it in the future, he will have some trouble.


    After the conversation, there was no more movement in the eavesdropper. It seemed that there was no one in the room.


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and took off his headphones. At this time, a phone rang.


    As soon as ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated, he quickly hung up his headphones and heard that Li Zhun and the person on the phone agreed to meet at a place.


    "Water restaurant?"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows. After searching, he quickly determined the location of the water restaurant.


    From the conversation between the two, ye Xuan vaguely felt that the person who took the initiative to contact Li Zhun had a high identity and might be able to find something.


    After thinking for a while, ye Xuan got up with a smile and was going to go out in person this time!

 Chapter 881

    The water restaurant is worthy of its name. It is indeed a restaurant built on the lake. Because of its elegant restaurant layout, it has been favored by many rich people. It seems that eating here will be very high!


    Ye Xuan was dressed in a windbreaker and drove to the water restaurant. However, this time, ye Xuan was not dressed up very prominently and wore a hat to prevent him from being secretly followed by Li Zhun when he was close to Li Zhun!


    Ye Xuan came to the restaurant first. According to the agreed time, they should have more than ten minutes to come here.


    After looking at the room layout of the water restaurant, ye Xuan had a plan in mind, and then chose the room next to the room agreed with Li Zhun.


    Then he quickly took out the stolen hearing device. After it was installed, he took a look at the time and waited quietly for the arrival of Li Zhun and others!


    But five minutes later, something came from the next room.


    "Mr. Li, long time no see!"


    "Boss Du, your style remains the same!"


    After a simple courtesy, they took their seats one after another.


    Li Zhun looked at him with a smile. Sitting opposite him, the big bellied boss Du said with a smile: "is boss Du afraid of being seen through?"


    Boss Du is also wearing a windbreaker and big sunglasses. Although it is at night, it still makes people feel full.


    Hearing the speech, boss Du shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then he took off his sunglasses and said helplessly, "Mr. Li should know that if you and I meet on this occasion and are secretly photographed, you and I will be in trouble!"


    Li Zhun smiled, but he didn''t care about it. After all, Li Zhun had made up his mind. After finishing the business, he took the initiative to leave here and wander around the world!


    At that time, even if he is wanted by various countries, he will not find his people!


    "Boss Du is still careful. It''s good to be careful. He can sail for thousands of years."


    Boss Du said with a smile: "I think Mr. Li should not make too much publicity recently. At least he should get Ye Xuan done."


    "Don''t worry, boss Du. Everything is planned."


    In this regard, Li Zhun is full of confidence. He not only wants to deal with Ye Xuan, but also with boss Du in front of him and the foreigners threatening him behind him.


    Otherwise, how can he get away smoothly.


    "I don''t know if boss Du came to me this time. What''s the matter?"


    Li Zhun''s face was somewhat curious. After all, they had met before. They had discussed Ye Xuan''s plan several times, but now boss Du asked to meet again, which Li Zhun didn''t expect.


    In his opinion, as long as everyone continues according to the previously agreed things, it will be easy to get Ye Xuan and the secrets in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    "Of course there is something."


    Boss Du''s face suddenly became a lot more serious and said slowly, "have you checked here?"


    Boss Du glanced around. Of course, Li Zhun understood what boss Du said. He just smiled casually and said, "can''t boss Du trust me? Besides, we''ve always kept this box, and outsiders won''t enter here!"


    "If there''s any problem, boss Du just say it. Don''t be so careful. Besides, what we do is not bigger than this?"


    Boss Du smiled and said slowly, "someone has been staring at Ye Xuan''s construction site."


    Li Zhun''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and his face showed a certain color of doubt. He hesitated and said, "it was not agreed before that your people will control Ye Xuan''s construction site and won''t let outsiders intervene. How can they be stared at by others now?"


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Boss Du, you''re not careful enough. If there''s anything wrong, none of us can run away!"


    In Li Zhun''s words, there was a faint threat. Boss Du knew it, but there was no way. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to let these people get contaminated with it, but there''s no way. Who makes others'' position higher than me?"


    "The first level of the official university crushed people. Even if I was unwilling, I had no way. If I could, I would never let others interfere in this matter."


    Li Zhun sneered: "boss Du, no matter who wants to intervene in this matter, I hope you can understand that everything we do now is acting according to the plan. If there is a problem on your side, it will lead to this plan and all previous achievements will be wasted, no one will let you go!"


    Boss Du''s face became ugly. Although he was unhappy with the situation of being coerced, he had to face it even if he was unwilling.


    "I will try my best to drive them out, but I need your help!" boss Du pondered for a moment and said seriously, "as long as you help me deal with this, I can guarantee to drive all their minions out of my territory!"


    Li Zhun leaned back, lit a cigarette and said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    Boss Du''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness: "help me kill someone. Even if I can''t kill him, I''ll let him get injured and hospitalized. I can''t work in a short time!"


    Li Zhun frowned and said, "who is this man?"


    "Wang Yuantian."


    "Wang Yuantian?"


    Li Zhun thought for a moment and said, "is it the person who intervened in this matter?"


    Boss Du nodded silently and said, "although he doesn''t manage all the things, he can''t get rid of his relationship. As long as he''s not at his post, I can get rid of all those people smoothly."


    Li Zhun touched his chin and said slowly, "at this point, if you kill him, it will only cause complications. Let him be injured and hospitalized."


    Boss Du nodded with a smile and said, "it''s OK, but you''d better be hidden, which makes people feel like an accident."


    "I know this. I don''t need boss du to remind me. You''d better think about how to do your own thing."


    Li Zhun smiled and killed a person. It was a simple thing. Even if it was an accident, he didn''t know how many ways to do it. If it weren''t for the fact that boss Du is an ally at present, he would never intervene in this matter.


    "Yes."


    Boss Du nodded angrily and said, "as long as you finish Wang Yuantian, I will let our people enter the construction site smoothly. You can get any design drawings at that time!"


    "I hope you can do what you say."

 Chapter 882

    In the box next door, ye Xuan''s face showed a little doubt.


    Although I don''t know who Wang Yuantian is, at that time, from the current point of view, Wang Yuantian should be his helper!


    At least in this matter, Wang Yuantian brought a lot of trouble to Li Zhun, so that Li Zhun and Li Zhun had nothing to do and wanted to kill Wang Yuantian.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. It seems that boss Du should be the one bought by Li Zhun. He should have a lot of handles in Li Zhun''s hands or in the hands of the people behind Li Zhun.


    When ye Xuan was meditating, Li Zhun''s voice sounded again.


    Li Zhun said: "boss Du, those people under Ye Xuan are not only very proficient in the construction of the base, but also their physical quality is very good. They are comparable to special forces. You''d better be careful when your people are inserted!"


    Boss Du said with a smile, "I heard about it. Zhang Dong of Zhang Jia sent someone to catch your men?"


    Li Zhun frowned at boss Du and said, "it''s right, but they don''t know my identity, and my men won''t say anything."


    "It''s best not to say it. I''m afraid your men can''t stand each other''s torture and say all the things they shouldn''t say."


    Looking at boss Du with a smile on his face, a trace of unhappiness flashed on Li Zhun''s face. It was clear that the goods were trying to revenge themselves for their threats just now.


    Li Zhun said calmly, "I know my men, but boss Du still manages his people well. Don''t make any other trouble!"


    Boss Du shrugged, drank a glass of wine silently and said, "OK, you can finish Wang Yuantian as soon as possible, and I can send someone to do it."


    "OK."


    Li Zhun nodded and said, "Wang Yuantian won''t bother you in two days at the latest."


    "I hope so."


    "Don''t worry if I do things."


    "I''ll go first."


    Boss Du nodded, put on big sunglasses again, wrapped himself completely, and then quickly left the box.


    After boss Du left, Li Zhun''s face flickered with a trace of murderous spirit and sneered. If it weren''t for your current use value, I would have sent someone to kill you. Do you really think you have something?


    "Long Yi."


    Squeak.


    The door opened and longyi came in.


    "Boss?"


    "Help me do something to deal with a man named Wang Yuantian. Don''t kill him. Just let him lie in the hospital for a few months."


    "Yes!"


    Longyi left soon.


    At the same time, ye Xuan, who was aware of the smell of Daolong, showed a little surprise on his face. This man is an expert.


    I didn''t expect Li Zhun to find such a powerful expert, which can''t be done by ordinary people. In addition to the long Yi who had left, ye Xuan felt vaguely that there were two strong bodyguards outside Li Zhun''s room.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin, frowned and thought for a moment. After Li Zhun left, ye Xuan packed up his things and left with the door open.


    Far behind Li Zhun, he saw the two strong experts followed by Li Zhun. He just looked at each other. Ye Xuan quickly shifted his eyes and got on the car.


    For such masters, if they stare for a long time, it is easy to attract the attention of these people. Even some powerful masters can feel it with just one look.


    Therefore, for unnecessary trouble, ye Xuan didn''t pay too much attention. Just secretly wrote down in his heart that there are three masters around Li Zhun.


    After Li Zhun''s car left, ye Xuan drove far behind their car, but he didn''t follow them all the way. It was easy to be found. He just determined the route of Li Zhun and others. After going to the hotel, ye Xuan quickly turned the front of the car.


    Ye Xuan did not directly return to the villa, but went to Zhang Dong''s residence.


    "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Dong, who was full of wine, saw Ye Xuan standing outside the door, his face showed a little doubt, rubbed his head and lay on the sofa at will.


    "Isn''t it for you to deal with Wang Da? Why are you so drunk?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked unhappy. After all, the goal now is not just Li Zhun. When dealing with Li Zhun himself, he also has to deal with Wang Da. He also has to find out who those people bought by Li Zhun are.


    But now, Zhang Dong is drunk and has a rest at home, which makes Ye Xuan more or less dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t that Wang Da?"


    Zhang Dong sighed, rubbed his cheek and said, "that guy, I don''t know what''s crazy. He has to pull me to drink. I''m really serious! Guess what, this goods actually want me to send someone in advance. I went to his uncle and dared to cheat me!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face. When people contacted you, they clearly wanted to look for opportunities. Only a fool like you would take the initiative to be fooled.


    "You promised?"


    "How could it be!"


    Zhang Dong said with a straight face: "although I was locked up by him and filled with a lot of wine, I''m not stupid. Of course I have to drag him at this time. It''s not so easy to promise him!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction. If Zhang Dong promised him, he would keep urging Zhang Dong to send someone over.


    After Zhang Dong scratched his head, he looked at Ye Xuan strangely and asked, "by the way, how did you think of me?"


    "When I was following Li Zhun just now, I found a man."


    Ye Xuan quickly took out the back of boss Du, who had been secretly photographed before, and said, "I don''t know who this man is, but I heard Li Zhun say that this man''s surname is Du. He became boss Du and was with him."


    "Boss Du?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the picture, and his face showed a bit of doubt. The back looked familiar, but he thought carefully, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it in time.


    "Boss Du and Li Zhun conspired to take care of us?"


    "They are just one of the pieces. There are big people behind them!"


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "when I followed them just now, they secretly talked about killing a guy named Wang Yuantian, saying that this guy was in their way!"


    "Wang Yuantian? I seem to have heard of it somewhere!"


    Zhang Dong scratched his head. It seemed that he drank too much. For a moment, his head was a little dizzy. He couldn''t be sure who he was.

 Chapter 883

    After they were silent for a moment, Zhang Dong suddenly patted his head and said, "I remember, this Wang Yuantian is not the one who controls land construction!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a puzzled face, and saw Zhang Dong say with a happy face: "yes, yes, it''s him."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "do you remember maliyun, who was dealt with by us before? After that guy stepped down, Wang Yuantian came up, but he was very tough and decisive, so he was disliked by many people."


    "Although this person is not a good thing, at least he has rules when handling affairs. He won''t do what maliyun did before, but he has been recognized by many people!"


    "But how did this guy get in their way and why did they kill him?"


    After knowing Wang Yuantian''s identity, ye Xuan nodded silently. No wonder boss Du hoped that Li Zhun could kill Wang Yuantian to prevent Wang Yuantian from getting in the way!


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s doubts, ye Xuan said all the things he had overheard before. Zhang Dong''s face couldn''t help showing anger.


    "These two damn bastards are really not good things. They have been secretly staring at our interests!"


    Zhang Dong scolded and ye Xuan deeply recognized that if these two guys didn''t make trouble secretly, where would they need to take so much trouble to determine their identity and find them?


    "If so, are we going to help Wang Yuantian?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "how can we say that Wang Yuantian also secretly helped us block the gun. We helped him once, which can be regarded as repaying the favor?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Zhang Dong was right, but if he really helped Wang Yuantian, it would be easy for Li Zhun''s people to find out!


    At that time, Li Zhun is bound to wonder how they learned about it.


    "If you want to help Wang Yuantian through this disaster, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!"


    Ye Xuan touched it and said with a little embarrassed look on his face: "think about it, the other party made it clear that he wanted to kill him, and we helped them at this time. If we broke their good deeds, they would be suspicious! If we can''t do it well, you and I will be easily discovered by them."


    Zhang Dong thought and nodded and said, "that''s good, but we can''t watch. Will Wang Yuantian be killed by them? If Wang Yuantian is killed, you and I will have more trouble!"


    Once Wang Yuantian is killed by Li Zhun, without Wang Yuantian''s Secret obstruction, boss Du''s staff is bound to enter the construction site. Will everything really go smoothly according to their plan?


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. Ye Jiujiu and others obeyed their orders, but would others be afraid of their identity with boss Du and others, dare not hide anything, and will explain all things?


    After seriously thinking about it, ye Xuan felt that those ordinary workers would never be embarrassed by boss Du and others in such a matter. Being embarrassed by them is to make themselves unhappy!


    "Yes! We must keep Wang Yuantian!"


    Ye Xuan stressed the key point and said, "but how can we not reveal that you and I secretly monitor them and keep Wang Yuantian?"


    Zhang Dong took a sip of tea and shook his head to make himself more sober. "You said, if we secretly contacted Wang Yuantian and made him pretend to be ill? If he suddenly fell ill at this time, Li Zhun''s people won''t find a chance to start! Moreover, Wang Yuantian can work with us secretly to solve this matter!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "can you be sure that Wang Yuantian can be trusted?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "have you forgotten my identity?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. Zhang Dong said again, "don''t worry, I promise Wang Yuantian won''t reveal it."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "then contact Wang Yuantian. Let''s pull him into our camp first!"


    Zhang Dong took out his mobile phone and took the initiative to invite after finding Wang Yuantian''s contact information.


    Although Wang Yuantian said very different about Zhang Dong''s invitation on the phone, he agreed smoothly.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. We haven''t met our allies yet."


    Zhang Dong patted his cheek to make himself more energetic and left by car with Ye Xuan.


    Wang Yuantian expressed great doubts about this meeting. He and Zhang Dong had never met. Although he had some contact with Zhang, his relationship was not very close. Why did Zhang Dong take the initiative to invite himself to dinner?


    Does Zhang Dong represent himself or Zhang Jia? What is their purpose?


    With all kinds of doubts, Wang Yuantian came to the agreed hotel box.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that ye Xuan and they looked at themselves with a smile. Seeing this, Wang Yuantian was more confused. Why was Ye Xuan there?


    "Ye Zong, Zhang Shao."


    Wang Yuantian smiled and took his seat under the warm reception of Zhang Dong.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Zhang Shao''s invitation to me this time?"


    "Look at you, why are you so straightforward!"


    Zhang Dong said with an unhappy face, "do you know why you are not liked because of your character!"


    Wang Yuantian was speechless. Is our relationship so close?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, thank you for blocking a lot of bullets for us!"


    Wang Yuantian frowned at Ye Xuan and asked, "President ye, when did I help you stop the bullet?"


    Wang Yuantian really doesn''t understand. He and ye Xuan met for the first time, not to mention helping Ye Xuan block the bullet. Isn''t this a dream!


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "secret base."


    Wang Yuantian was stunned for a moment, frowned and thought about it. A fierce look flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "President ye, how do you know these things?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted Wang Yuantian on the shoulder and said, "although you look cold, your heart is hot. If you help us once, we won''t treat you badly."


    Wang Yuantian quietly opened some distance from Zhang Dong and said, "I''m just business. If you want to give gifts, you can avoid it!"


    "Look!"


    Zhang Dong said with a speechless face, "we give gifts, but you''ve never seen this gift!"


    "What?"


    "Your life!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong opened his mouth, Wang Yuantian was stunned.


    A moment later, he couldn''t stop laughing and said, "are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 884

    Ye Xuan looked at Wang Yuantian with a smile. Although they didn''t speak, their look was enough to explain the problem.


    Wang Yuantian soon became silent. One of the two people in front of him was the second generation of top officials, a leading young rich man, who was not only rich, but also favored by many dignitaries and dignitaries.


    If you collect information, there should be few people who can compare with Ye Xuan. As long as ye Xuan is willing, he can spend money and get countless information.


    But why is it that you were killed?


    Wang Yuantian couldn''t figure out who he had offended before someone wanted his life!


    If you know your life clearly, it''s not very valuable.


    Wang Yuantian''s eyes scanned Ye Xuan''s body and thought about who wanted his life.


    Seeing that Wang Yuantian was silent, Zhang Dong smiled and said, "you should know that we won''t cheat you, and even if we cheat you, it''s useless for us."


    Wang Yuantian nodded. For ye Xuan, it doesn''t matter whether they deceived themselves. The important thing is who wants to kill themselves!


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about their own affairs at all. After all, they were irrelevant and important to them, but at this time, they reminded themselves that it was obviously because of what they had done before!


    Is it Du Fei?


    Thinking, Wang Yuantian had a little judgment in his heart, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "what do you want to remind me at this time?"


    Although Wang Yuantian doesn''t know why Ye Xuan and ye Xuan want to remind themselves, they still have some vigilance in their hearts. After all, Ma Liyun was killed by them together. If they want to do the same, there''s no wine to play with.


    "Don''t worry, we just meant well."


    Zhang Dong said that when he saw Wang Yuantian''s suspicious look on his face, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "you don''t think about what we care about. If we want to move you, do we still need to take into account your identity?"


    Wang Yuantian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If he wanted to move himself as ye Xuan, he really didn''t have to consider anything. After all, their identities were there!


    Wang Yuantian asked slowly, "do you know who wants my life?"


    Ye Xuan and Wang Yuantian look at each other. If they tell Wang Yuantian at this time, Wang Yuantian is likely to go directly to the other party to ask for punishment. However, if they don''t say anything, they are afraid that Wang Yuantian will doubt the authenticity of the matter. At that time, the other party will take a suitable opportunity and directly kill it.


    Ye Xuan pondered, "you don''t have to think about it. You just need to pretend to be ill and can''t work normally!"


    "Pretending to be ill?"


    Wang Yuantian''s face showed some suspicious color. His eyes were on Ye Xuan and kept scanning. For a time, he didn''t understand what ye Xuan meant.


    "Yes, you need to pretend to be ill now!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded. For Wang Yuantian, the best way to avoid the crisis is to pretend to be ill.


    As long as Wang Yuantian pretends to be ill and cannot work normally, Li Zhun and others will have no chance to start, and the other party can operate smoothly. At that time, whether Wang Yuantian is really ill or pretending to be ill is not important!


    "Does anyone want to work against me?"


    Wang Yuantian quickly guessed some things from ye Xuan''s words. If someone really wants his life, he can only live in his own residence or on the way to work.


    But in their current identity, if the other party wants to kill themselves easily, it is not an easy thing. To a large extent, the other party will solve themselves secretly!


    Then the only possibility is to make an accident on your way to work, or make an accident in your residence!


    "You don''t have to worry about these. As long as you pretend to be ill and stay in the hospital for a period of time, we''ll help you with the rest."


    Seeing ye Xuan saying this, Wang Yuantian''s curiosity intensified. He looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and asked, "President ye, is it the person who wants to do it to me this time? It''s your opponent?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wang Yuantian. This guy is really not an ordinary person. He can distinguish some useful things so quickly. No wonder he can sit in this seat so quickly.


    However, ye Xuan will not easily tell him these things. Although Wang Yuantian has helped himself a lot to some extent, after all, Wang Yuantian is not his own person!


    If you really tell the truth, once Wang Yuantian leaks the news, it will be a fatal blow to you two!


    At that time, it will become very difficult to win Li Zhun and others.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to take care of these things. Just pretend to be ill! Of course, if you think your life is worthless, you can go to work as usual. As for other things, we won''t bother again."


    Wang Yuan Tianhu looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. After a moment of silence, he drank a cup of tea silently. Then he smiled and said, "you two may not know very well. My body is not very good. I can work normally only by relying on drugs."


    "Many of my colleagues who work with me have seen that I took drugs at work. Now these drugs are not purchased in time, and there are some problems with my heart! I will go to the hospital tomorrow."


    I didn''t see Wang Yuantian say so. On their faces, ye Xuan first showed a little doubt, and then laughed one after another!


    Wang Yuantian is a smart man. He knows very well that what he should do after he meets this situation is to save his life. Although he didn''t say that he would act according to the plans of Ye Xuan, his words show that he has believed what ye Xuan said.


    As for going to the hospital for review, isn''t it that Wang Yuantian can live in the hospital safely and smoothly?


    "Wise man!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, thumbed up and said, "only smart people can live long."


    Wang Yuantian shrugged and said, "although I''m not a man of means, I always choose to live in front of life and death. Moreover, even if I want to die, I have to die plainly. What''s the matter with being plotted by others?"

 Chapter 885

    Ye Xuan smiled at each other. Wang Yuantian was indeed a talent. Not only some means, but also eloquence and courage.


    He is well aware of his current situation. Even if he has doubts in his heart, he must try for his own safety. Otherwise, if there is an accident, he will lose his life, that is himself.


    So now Wang Yuantian chose to believe Ye Xuan''s words, but he was still very curious about who wanted to kill himself.


    Wang Yuantian smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "President ye, can you tell me who wants to calculate me in the dark?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t tell you who wants to calculate you, but we can assure you that we can solve these people smoothly in less time!"


    "At that time, you don''t have to pretend to be ill in the hospital. You can find out all these people with us and let them have a good try. It''s like being calculated!"


    Wang Yuantian frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. Although they were smiling, they had no idea about who wanted to plot against themselves. He shook his head helplessly.


    If ye Xuan didn''t say anything, he didn''t have any way to force Ye Xuan to take the initiative to say who this person is.


    However, at least for now, ye Xuan''s two people give him a good feeling. Otherwise, he won''t continue to sit here and talk with Ye Xuan.


    Concerning his own life, Wang Yuantian had to be cautious again. Even if ye Xuan didn''t want to confess, he guessed about several characters in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure for a while!


    And he can''t believe that these people don''t deal with themselves in the open. They dare to bribe the killer to kill themselves in the dark. If such a thing is spread, they will all play eggs.


    "Don''t think about it. Just take a long vacation and cultivate yourself in the hospital for a period of time!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "these people are cruel and hot. I suggest you find some trustworthy people to ensure your safety when you cultivate in the hospital. Otherwise, if they really kill in the hospital, it''s really hard to say!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuantian''s face was full of shock.


    Openly rush to the hospital to kill themselves. Have these people been crazy to this point?


    "Probably not?"


    Wang Yuantian was not confident and said, "dare to rush to the hospital to deal with me at this time, even if the other party''s background is big, he doesn''t dare to do so!"


    "What I''m afraid of is not that the other party is big, but that the other party is not dead!"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, but Wang Yuan''s heart suddenly tightened. If according to Ye Xuan, these people are really possible.


    Wang Yuantian''s face showed a bit of panic. He had chosen to avoid. These people would rush to the hospital and kill themselves. So where else could he escape more safely?


    "Let me give you a suggestion."


    Zhang Dong smiled softly and said, "go to the military academy!"


    Hearing the speech, Wang Yuantian suddenly looked happy. Zhang Dong''s reminder was really very attentive.


    After all, in ordinary hospitals, even if there are some security guards, the level of these security guards is just ordinary caretakers, but military hospitals are different.


    And with their current identity, even if they go to the military academy, there is no problem!


    As soon as Wang Yuantian patted his forehead, he said regretfully, "yes, how can I forget this? Thank you for reminding me!"


    "You''re welcome!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and waved his hand and said, "as long as you get through this disaster smoothly, it''s also a good thing for us!"


    Wang Yuantian nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, you two, no matter for helping you or for my life, there will be no accident!"


    "That''s all!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, raised his teacup and said, "I wish you all the best."


    Wang Yuantian also said with a smile: "then I wish you two a smooth pull out these sundries!"


    "Hahaha..."


    After reminding Wang Yuantian to find a safe place and successfully avoid the crisis, the three talked in detail for a moment and left one after another.


    After leaving, without any hesitation, Wang Yuantian called his assistant for the first time and told him to go to the hospital for a physical examination.


    As Wang Yuantian''s assistant, I am naturally very aware of Wang Yuantian''s physical condition. Whenever I see Wang Yuantian and take medicine, I constantly remind Wang Yuantian to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. Now Wang Yuantian takes the initiative to ask to go to the hospital for examination. Naturally, he has nothing to say.


    After a simple explanation, Wang Yuantian sat in the car and looked at the fading scene outside the window.


    Just now, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong said that when someone wanted to deal with themselves, Wang Yuantian got along with several possible behind the scenes, but Wang Yuantian was not sure.


    After all, these people just have different political opinions and will not fight each other. But now Wang Yuantian feels that he is wrong. Officialdom is a battlefield. What reaction do these people have on the surface, but they want their own life in private!


    "Whoever you are, it''s not so easy to want my life!"


    Wang Yuantian''s eyes twinkle with a trace of ruthlessness. Although his strength is not as good as that of Ye Xuan, he has operated for many years and has some of his own details. In addition, there are many backers behind him. It''s easy to get rid of a few people!


    However, he is different from ye Xuan after all. Ye Xuan can do it in private, but if he wants to do it, he must take these people down with explicit evidence!


    "Mr. Li, I''m in some trouble. I hope you can check it for me."


    After Wang Yuantian got through the phone, his tone was very respectful and said to the phone, "someone wants to get rid of me."


    It is very common to be targeted because of political differences. Who on the phone seemed very calm: "did you offend anyone?"


    "No, the other party thinks I''m in the way and wants to kill me! Well, kill me!"


    In order to let Mr. Li know the importance of this matter, Wang Yuantian specially explained it. The other party soon became silent, and then said in a serious tone: "I know. I''ll send someone to check it out and ensure that nothing will happen to you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"

 Chapter 886

    After reminding Wang Yuantian, ye Xuan felt that the matter had been basically finalized. Even if Li Zhun''s men were powerful, they would not rashly rush into the military academy to assassinate Wang Yuantian.


    If this is really the case, let alone Li Zhun, even the powerful big man standing behind Li Zhun will be found out and brought to justice!


    "Do you think Wang Yuantian will use the relationship behind him to find out the identity of these people?"


    Ye Xuan''s sudden sentence made Zhang Dong fall into meditation.


    Although Wang Yuantian''s background is not particularly strong, at least someone is covering behind him. Suddenly, he sees someone trying to kill Wang Yuantian. Wang Yuantian knows this. Naturally, he will use his own relationship to find out all the people who want to kill himself!


    This is human nature, especially people like Wang Yuantian!


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought. He felt that what ye Xuan said was very possible. Once Wang Yuantian used the relationship behind him, would it become more complicated?


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "shall we inform him and let him be as honest as possible and don''t make trouble casually?"


    "No, no!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "maybe it''s good!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled face.


    Now several forces are entangled together, which has made the pool more and more muddy. If Wang Yuantian is added, I''m afraid it''s more chaotic. I can''t see who is true and who is false!


    But why did ye Xuan object at this time and stop Wang Yuantian''s idea? Did ye Xuan think it was better to fish in troubled waters at this time?


    "Do you want to fish in troubled waters?"


    "I have this idea."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "now Li Zhun has pointed the spear at you and me. Wouldn''t it be a good thing if someone came forward at this time to share the firepower for us?"


    "Besides, at least for now, Wang Yuantian is standing with us. If these people want to kill us, they must kill Wang Yuantian, so Wang Yuantian must find out the identity of these people."


    "To some extent, we are still secret allies. Why stop him for such a good thing!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment. He felt that what ye Xuan said was not unreasonable. After all, at this time, Li Zhun and others must want to get the things in their hands as soon as possible, but if Wang Yuantian appeared at this time, they took the initiative to help them share some vitality!


    At that time, the eyes of Li Zhun and others will naturally fall on Wang Yuantian. In this way, it is also convenient for them to act!


    "OK, let Wang Yuantian use the relationship behind him to see if he can find these people smoothly!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. It''s not clear what ability Wang Yuantian has behind him, but at least someone attracts fire in front. It''s convenient for them to hide behind.


    Moreover, if Wang Yuantian can sit in this seat, the power behind him will certainly not be too small. Once Wang Yuantian''s people are entangled with Li Zhun and others, they will be safer!


    Even, if both of them fight to kill the fish and break the net, they can still sit and collect the fisherman. What better thing can they do.


    "You continue to get involved with Wang Da. As for Li Zhun, I will send someone to follow up."


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    Li Zhun, who got the news, was full of surprise. How could Wang Yuantian choose to go to the military academy to cultivate himself at this time?


    Don''t you have to do a good job? Is he going to lay down his burden, or has he got any news?


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, Li Zhun looked at Long Yi and asked, "is the news reliable?"


    "Absolutely reliable!"


    Long Yishen said: "I''ve already asked. Wang Yuantian''s health was not very good before. Recently, he can''t take medicine, so it''s likely that his old illness will relapse, so he needs to go to the hospital for cultivation for a period of time!"


    "Although we can''t make an accident and let Wang Yuantian not intervene in this matter, it''s also a good thing for us that Wang Yuantian actively retreats from the back line. We can smoothly let boss Du''s people intervene without doing anything!"


    Li Zhun nodded silently and Wang Yuantian took the initiative to step down, which is naturally a good thing for them, but why Wang Yuantian stepped down at this time is somewhat suspicious!


    After all, I just discussed with boss Du last night and wanted to solve the trouble of Wang Yuantian, but in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yuantian took the initiative to retire and live in the hospital. It seems that all the things outside have nothing to do with him. Don''t bother me again about any work!


    "Do you think anyone has leaked the news?"


    Li Zhun looked at Long Yi with a cold light in his eyes and asked, "after all, it''s too strange for Wang Yuantian to step down at this time!"


    Long Yi nodded, thought for a moment and said, "it''s really strange to step down at this time, but the news from the assistant is that Wang Yuantian''s heart is not very good, or there may be too much pressure for a long time and heart problems."


    "Although we can''t be sure now, we can send someone to the hospital to check. Just confirm the real situation of Wang Yuantian. If he pretends to be ill, even if he hides in the military hospital, I have a way to make him never wake up!"


    For long Yi''s proposal, Li Zhun is more recognized in the front, but later he doesn''t have the courage to make trouble in the military academy. Even if he wants to make trouble, he should completely end these things. Otherwise, he will be exposed before things are done well. Isn''t this a pure act of looking for death!


    "You continue to send someone to secretly stare at the movement in the hospital to make sure whether Wang Yuantian pretends to be ill. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being!"


    Li Zhun reminded, "even if Wang Yuan pretends to be ill, don''t do it, okay?"


    It seems that he is worried that long Yi will make his own decisions. Li Zhun specially explained it to prevent long Yi from doing anything special.


    "Yes!"


    The Dragon nodded.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhun felt that he had to talk to boss Du about it. "Contact boss Du for me. I''ll see him in the water restaurant at eight o''clock this evening. Hurry up!"


    Long Yi nodded and left, leaving Li Zhun with a thoughtful face.

 Chapter 887

    Water restaurant.


    Li Zhun looked at boss Du with a serious face and pushed the door in.


    "Du Fei, how on earth do you do things?"


    As soon as Du Fei sat down, Li Zhun began to question.


    After all, this matter is very important for them, and there can be no mistakes. However, at this time, there have been two changes in Wang Yuantian, which makes Li Zhun very unhappy.


    Du Fei naturally understood what Li Zhun said, and said with a little helpless color on his face: "where do I know that this guy''s heart is bad? If I know his heart is bad, I don''t need to bother you!"


    Du Fei felt helpless. Mingming just contacted Li Zhun and was ready to get rid of Wang Yuantian. Unexpectedly, Wang Yuantian stepped down the next day, which made Du Fei confused.


    If you really have a heart problem, why did you go to the hospital at this critical time?


    So that Du Fei wondered whether their conversation had been overheard and then spread to Wang Yuantian''s ears. Otherwise, why such a coincidence?


    "You should understand that if Wang Yuantian knows about us, none of us can run away!"


    Li Zhun said coldly, "you''d better find out what''s going on with Wang Yuantian, and you''re colleagues. You''d better check with this relationship and see if Wang Yuantian has used his relationship!"


    Du Fei frowned and said, "do you suspect that Wang Yuantian is ill at this time and pretends to avoid us?"


    Li Zhun sneered, "what do you say? Why did we just discuss to kill him and he got sick? Tell me, is there such a coincidence in the world?"


    Du Fei''s face also became cold. As soon as he entered the door, he was pressed by Li Zhun. Am I your subordinate?


    Du Fei said coldly, "if so, I''d like to ask Mr. Li why our conversation will be known by Wang Yuantian. Do you say that you have planted any monitors here? Or that your security work is not in place?"


    Li Zhun was stunned in an instant. He immediately widened his eyes and stared at Du Fei angrily. The bastard threw the pot on his head at this time.


    Li Zhun opened his mouth and was ready to teach Du Fei a lesson. Finally, he took a deep breath and took a big sip of wine. Only then did he endure his unhappiness. If they turned against each other at this time, they would only be cheaper to others!


    "Now is not the time for you and me to quarrel!"


    Li Zhun let out his breath slowly and said, "you and I must be sure now that what you and I do is very hidden and no outsiders know. Otherwise, everyone can''t run away. You should know that very well."


    "Of course I know."


    Du Fei smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry. I''ll investigate it without you saying."


    Seeing that Li Zhun''s attitude improved slightly, Du Fei also smiled and then asked, "but I suggest you check your men. Don''t let an insider appear in your men before we get Ye Xuan!"


    "Don''t worry, my men won''t have an accident."


    Li Zhun is full of self-confidence. After all, these people under him were selected by him. If they were not loyal and reliable, he would have been thrown into the sea to feed fish.


    "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll go to the hospital and see my good colleagues later!"


    Du Fei smiled, put on his sunglasses, nodded at Li Zhun, and took the initiative to leave the box.


    Li Zhun touched his chin. He always felt that Du Fei was no longer under his control. Did he kill him after he finished.


    At the moment, Du Fei took a car with a indifferent face and went to the hospital to see Wang Yuantian.


    Wang Yuantian is really not used to the taste in the hospital, but after all, now that he is a patient, he has to pretend to be a patient. Otherwise, how can outsiders believe that he is really sick?


    Wang Yuantian was lying on the hospital bed. The bedside cabinet was full of fruits from colleagues who had recently come to see him. When he reached out to touch the fruit around him, he saw a man who didn''t want to see and came in with a fruit basket.


    "Wang Yuantian, are you better?"


    For Du Fei''s arrival, Wang Yuantian''s face soon showed a little taste of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not here to see how you''re getting on?"


    Du Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but he didn''t show it. He said faintly: "I heard that you were suddenly ill, so I specially came to have a look. Unexpectedly, you look good!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yuantian felt a little uneasy and said coldly: "whether I look good or not has nothing to do with you... Cough! It has nothing to do with you!"


    Du Fei smiled, sat directly beside Wang Yuantian and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? It wasn''t good before. I think your bones are still strong. How can you suddenly get sick?"


    "None of your business!"


    Wang Yuantian said angrily, and then seemed to notice that he was wrong. His tone eased a little and said, "it''s not the old problem of the heart."


    Du Fei nodded and said, "when I came, I heard people say that your heart has not been very good and you are under too much pressure, so you often take medicine?"


    Wang Yuantian nodded silently and said, "there are too many things to do. Can you do it without doing it?"


    "So is it."


    Du Fei nodded with empathy and said, "so you should cultivate yourself well. What''s the problem with your work? Wait until you get well."


    Wang Yuan''s eyes twinkled with a little suspicion and said with a smile, "I''m old. I feel almost the same. If there''s no change in a few days, I''ll be discharged from the hospital."


    Du Fei raised his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "how can you do this? You''re not well yet. How can you leave the hospital?"


    Seeing this, Wang Yuantian suddenly understood something in his heart and said with a smile: "I''m afraid my people can''t do things well."


    "What''s the problem? Your people can''t do a good job. Isn''t there someone else to help? Don''t worry about these work problems. Rest assured."


    Du Feiman was concerned, but it made Wang Yuantian''s heart more and more cold, and even suspected that Du Fei was the one who wanted to kill himself.


    "Yes, I''m just talking about it. The doctor told me that we should cultivate for at least ten days and a half months, and even more than a month before we can recover smoothly."


    Wang Yuantian sighed, "it''s too long. I''m afraid I can''t wait!"

 Chapter 888

    After Wang Yuantian''s voice fell, he found a glimmer of joy on Du Fei''s face. For a moment, Wang Yuantian''s face was a little black.


    The heart is more and more convinced that Du Fei and this matter can not be separated from each other. If not, with the relationship between them, why do they come here to see themselves and why do they want to stay in the hospital for a long time?


    It''s not clear that I want to take advantage of these times when I''m in hospital to smoothly put his hands under my own hands to facilitate him to do things!


    Du Fei sighed silently and said, "the disease comes like a mountain, and the disease goes like a silk. In particular, your disease is the heart. It''s not a small thing. It''s good to cultivate for ten days and a half months. An old friend of mine, like you, always needs to be treated in the hospital!"


    Wang Yuantian nodded and said, "there''s no way. If you can control your physical illness, who wants to stay here!"


    Du Fei patted Wang Yuantian on the shoulder and showed great intimacy. He said, "don''t worry. We will pay attention to the work. Just rest assured and get well here. Don''t think about it. When you get well, we will absolutely support your work."


    Wang Yuantian was moved and said, "if I had been ill earlier, we wouldn''t have made so much trouble before."


    Du Fei laughed and said, "look what you said. Take good care of yourself. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "I''ll send..."


    "No, No."


    Du Fei hurriedly pressed Wang Yuantian on the bed and said with a smile, "what friendship do we have? Do you need these? I''m leaving."


    Du Fei waved his hand and left with a smile.


    The smile on Wang Yuantian''s face disappeared with Du Fei''s departure, and it was a little cold.


    What is my friendship with you? We have a fart friendship!


    Wang Yuantian sneered in his heart. Du Fei brought himself a lot of trouble. He made a lot of noise in the office several times. Now he took the initiative to care about himself and talked about friendship.


    If you have friends, you will give me trouble and make trouble with me? You clearly want to see when I die!


    Wang Yuantian touched his chin and thought about it. If Du Fei just visited himself and determined when he would go back to work, it would be nothing. He was afraid that Du Fei came to inquire about his situation.


    However, he had been ordered before. Even if Du Fei inquired, he would not find that he pretended to be ill.


    "Just take this opportunity to have a good look at you and what you want to do!"


    Ding Ding.


    A burst of telephone ringing interrupted Wang Yuantian''s thinking, picked up the connection and said, "hello."


    "Someone has come to see you?"


    "Many people don''t know who Mr. Ye is talking about?"


    In Wang Yuantian''s voice, with a smile, ye Xuan frowned. After all, he couldn''t ask directly about Du Fei. In this way, he took the initiative to tell Wang Yuantian that Du Fei was the one who wanted to kill him.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan said with a smile: "do you think how many of the people who visited you are sincere?"


    The topic was kicked to Wang Yuantian. After a short silence, Wang Yuantian said slowly, "two or three."


    Many people came to see Wang Yuantian, but few were sincere. Most of them were just passing through the stage. There were people like Du Fei, just to look better for face.


    "Do you think any of these people want to kill you?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Yuantian couldn''t help laughing and said, "President ye, if you call me at this time, don''t you already know that the person who wants to kill me has come to me to see me?"


    After a short silence, ye Xuan said, "you''ll know later. Be careful."


    Looking at the hung up phone, Wang Yuantian smiled.


    At the moment, ye Xuan showed some helpless color on his face. It was hard to deal with this old fox.


    Just a simple sentence, let the other party see the flaws and think of a lot of things. If he didn''t react quickly, he would get the words out.


    Looking at the computer on the desktop, ye Xuan couldn''t help sneering.


    What is collected in the computer is the dialogue between Li Zhun and Du Fei. After ye Xuan found it, it became clear.


    Li Zhun and Wang Yuantian suspected that they knew their actions, so they took the initiative to live in the hospital, but they never thought that there would be their own installed eavesdroppers in the box where they talked.


    After knowing that Wang Yuantian took the initiative to live in the hospital, you can''t sit still, can you. There are things you can''t sit still behind!


    Ye Xuan sneered, then closed the recording, and then opened the file sent by Tian An''an, which is about Mi Lan''s identity information.


    Mi Lan''s identity is very detailed, but whether this person really exists is still unknown, because according to Tian An''an''s investigation, the people who come into contact with Li Zhun every time are different people and different faces.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was so skeptical that MI LAN would be an organization, but this organization controlled Li Zhun''s data, so Li Zhun had to obey Mi Lan''s orders and work for MI LAN.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and looked thoughtful. He could have the ability to modify Li Zhun''s details in the database, Master Li Zhun, and bribe many people. This is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    Even in the United States, there are many people who have been bought by Mi LAN, but these people are well hidden and have not been found so far. In other words, before some people are found, they have been cleaned up in order to ensure Mi Lan''s safety.


    "How many forces can easily do these things?"


    Ye Xuan whispered that most of the people who had festivals with him had been cleaned up. The power of these people was also very terrible. It was easy to do things like Mi LAN.


    Is it that after these forces have been cleaned up, some emerging forces have emerged and want to eat the big cake in their own hands?


    Ding Dong.


    On the computer, I received a document again, which was also sent by Tian An''an.


    "The Lord?"


    Looking at the name of the document, ye Xuan''s face showed some suspicious color, quickly opened it and looked, and then a trace of pure light gradually appeared in his eyes!


    Did you do these things?


    How dare you come to trouble ye Xuan just because you are an emerging force? Give you a face?

 Chapter 889

    Although Wang Yuantian lived in the hospital, he was not idle. After finding some clues from Du Fei, Wang Yuantian focused on Du Fei and hoped to find some clues from Du Fei.


    Fortunately, there are also many relationships behind Wang Yuantian. Otherwise, even if Wang Yuantian was killed, he won''t know who killed him!


    Looking at the latest news, Wang Yuantian''s face, with a trace of cold color, has finally figured out your identity. You don''t have to die without knowing it!


    Just looking at the news in his hand, Wang Yuantian had some doubts in his heart. Why did Du Fei mix with this Li Zhun, and what was the origin of this Li Zhun, and why even the identity of Li Lao could not be found out smoothly. Who was this Li Zhun?


    Wang Yuantian frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of Ye Xuan. They could find it in time and smoothly inform themselves to hide in the hospital and avoid the disaster. Have ye Xuan and Li Zhun successfully figured out their identity and know their purpose?


    After thinking about it, Wang Yuantian wants to call ye Xuan and get some useful news from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    However, at the moment when he just picked up the phone, Wang Yuantian hesitated. He had tried to ask several times before. Ye Xuan kept silent and was very vigilant and cautious about this matter. Now he was reminded by them that he hid in the hospital smoothly. If he interfered in these things, would it have an adverse impact on Ye Xuan?


    Wang Yuantian slowly put down his mobile phone and looked at the news again. He didn''t know whether old Li could successfully determine Li Zhun''s identity information. If you let Mr. Li do it again, your previous friendship will be exhausted.


    Wang Yuantian was silent. After all, there are fewer and fewer people on Mr. Li''s side. Now Mr. Li has clearly guaranteed that no one will hurt himself as long as he lives here. Instead of letting Mr. Li do it, he might as well do it himself and start from the people around Mr. Li Zhun!


    Thinking of this, Wang Yuantian feels very feasible. Now he has a lot of information about Li Zhun in his hands, and he also remembers a lot of people under Li Zhun. If he starts from these people, can he know Li Zhun''s specific identity with the help of their mouths, and then find out what they want to do?


    Wang Yuantian''s eyes gradually showed a trace of pure light, and the corners of his mouth raised a trace of radian. Then he picked up his mobile phone and called his men.


    "I''m wang Yuantian. Help me do something. Yes, catch someone!"


    These men, Wang Yuantian, seldom use them. At least when using these people, they are prone to all kinds of trouble. Once they are watched, it will not be good news. But now, Wang Yuantian feels that he still needs to use these people. If he doesn''t use these people and only relies on the help of old Li, problems will arise sooner or later.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yuantian''s face showed a sneer. You bastards jointly want to kill me. It depends on whether you have this ability!


    At the same time, several burly men received photos from Wang Yuantian at the same time. After seeing the photos on the mobile phone, a person''s face showed a sneer, looked at each other, nodded and separated.


    They are all specially trained. Everyone''s strength is not weak. Even if they meet some powerful martial artists, they can compete. If they are ordinary people, they have no ability to fight back!


    The division of labor of several people is very clear. After determining the specific whereabouts of Wang Yun, a phone call, the people gathered together and thoroughly monitored Wang Yun''s foothold!


    "Well, why should I go abroad?"


    Wang Yun''s face was somewhat confused. Even when he was caught before, he didn''t open his mouth and didn''t reveal anything about Li Zhun. Why did Li Zhun trust himself and have to go abroad for a while to avoid the limelight?


    Now, who will come to Li Zhun''s trouble? Besides, with Li Zhun''s strength, do you still have to worry about others looking for his trouble? Only he looks for others'' trouble!


    He shook his head. Wang Yun took the ticket Li Zhun had prepared for him and walked out of his residence with the prepared backpack. When he locked the door, Wang Yun felt that something was wrong!


    There were footsteps up and down the stairs at the same time. It''s strange that these footsteps didn''t go down or up, but came close to their own position one after another. It seems that the people upstairs or downstairs are coming for themselves!


    Wang Yun reacted quickly and quickly opened the door. When he entered the room to lock, a figure first appeared outside the door. At the moment when he saw the other person''s figure, Wang Yun''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. He wanted to close the door quickly, but when he closed the door, he was kicked open!


    "Is it him?"


    The man headed by Wang Yun looked at Wang Yun, then one took out his mobile phone, looked at the photos in the mobile phone, compared them, and said, "yes, it''s him, take it away!"


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Yun''s complexion changed greatly in an instant. I don''t know what these people are, but their skills are obviously unmatched by ordinary people.


    His strength is not weak, but when he closed the door, he was kicked open by the other party. You can imagine how amazing the other party''s strength is. Not only one person, four people, have stared at himself. If he can''t get out of the siege of these people, he may be caught by the other party!


    "Take it away!"


    The four didn''t talk nonsense with Wang Yun either. They rushed into the room and wanted to take Wang Yun away!


    Wang Yun, who has always been vigilant, turned and ran like a window when he saw that the four of them rushed into the room. Even if the door was controlled by the other four, the window could still get away!


    After rushing into the bedroom, Wang Yun quickly closed the door, followed by opening the window and wanted to jump out of the window to escape. However, at the moment he opened the window, the closed door was kicked open in an instant, followed by four people who rushed into the room successively. Wang Yun, who wanted to jump out of the window and escape, was caught in the foot of his clothes in an instant!


    Click!


    Wang Yun, who originally wanted to fall on the outside of the air conditioner below, stood up in the air because of the sudden appearance of the palm behind him.

 Chapter 890

    "Let go of me!"


    Wang Yun exclaimed repeatedly.


    What is the origin of these people? How do they take themselves away as soon as they meet? Who sent them and what is their purpose!


    We must inform the boss of these news as soon as possible, but now he stretches out in the air and whether he can get away from these people''s eyelids smoothly is a problem!


    "Are you sure you want me to let go?"


    The man who caught Wang Yun looked at the floor below, with a sneer on his face, followed by a few points from his palm.


    Wang Yun''s face suddenly changed. There was nothing under his feet, and he lived on the fifth floor. At such a height, if he fell down, wouldn''t he have to break his leg?


    "No, no, no!"


    Wang Yun exclaimed repeatedly, deeply afraid that the other party would really let go and throw himself down.


    "Didn''t you just let me go?"


    In the face of the other party''s sneer, Wang Yun''s face was full of embarrassment, but he didn''t dare to say anything now, because he was really afraid to catch his people and throw himself down.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Wang Yun was brought in and threw it on the bed in the bedroom. Looking at the four people in front of him, Wang Yun''s face was full of vigilance.


    Are these people coming for themselves or for Li Zhun? If they come for Li Zhun, why bother themselves? Is it because they are Li Zhun''s men? It''s too speechless.


    "Come with us."


    A man came forward and took out a needle tube from his pocket behind him. At the moment he saw the needle tube, Wang Yun suddenly turned pale, because he was familiar with it.


    There must be anesthetics in the needle tube so that they can''t clearly remember the route they took away and worry about reporting to their companions!


    "No!"


    Wang Yun struggled, but could not hold the other party''s terrorist power. He was completely pressed on the bed, and then the needle went into his neck.


    After the potion entered the body, Wang Yun immediately felt that the figures of the four people in front of him gradually shook up, and his eyes were getting darker and darker, and he gradually fell asleep in bed.


    "Take it away!"


    Seeing Wang Yun fainted smoothly, the four quickly took Wang Yun away.


    Ding Ding.


    After the four people left with Wang Yun, the mobile phone in Wang Yun''s backpack kept shaking and ringing, but it rang for several minutes, and no one answered.


    Li Zhun, who still couldn''t get through to Wang Yun''s phone, showed doubts on his face. Wang Yun handled affairs very quickly and rarely had accidents. Even if he asked him to go abroad to avoid the limelight, he copied it. Why didn''t he answer his phone at this time?


    If Wang Yun was on the plane, Li Zhun could understand one or two, but now Wang Yun''s position shows that he is still in his residence. Why is he in his home, but he doesn''t have time to answer his phone?


    "Dragon one!"


    "Boss!"


    Long Yi quickly walked up to Li Zhun and asked, "what''s your order?"


    "Go to Wang Yun''s residence and see what he is doing!"


    Li Zhun frowned and said, "I always feel something wrong. Is something wrong with Wang Yun?"


    "Yes!"


    The Dragon nodded and turned away.


    After seeing off Long Yi, Li Zhun''s face always wore a little color of thinking. According to his familiarity with Wang Yun, he would not be unwilling to connect his phone at this time, unless Wang Yun encountered any trouble, but Wang Yun was ready to leave, and what kind of trouble would he encounter!


    Is it for me?


    In Li Zhun''s heart, a little bad premonition rose faintly. It seems that Wang Yun''s people just want to find out their identity through Wang Yun. This strange premonition constantly surfaced in Li Zhun''s heart, so that Li Zhun doubted whether Wang Yun had been captured.


    While Li Zhun was waiting, Long Yi''s phone soon called, with a serious voice: "boss, Wang Yun is gone, and his backpack is still in the room, but looking at the layout of his room, it seems that there is a trace of fighting!"


    "What?"


    Li Zhun''s face suddenly showed the color of surprise and anger.


    Who on earth did it to Wang Yun at this time? Were ye Xuan and Zhang Dong them, but they didn''t ask anything from Wang Yun before, and they apologized in person and left millions of compensation. They should not embarrass Wang Yun again!


    If it weren''t Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, who would have captured Wang Yun and what was their purpose? Doubts not only rose in Li Zhun''s heart, but Li Zhun had no clue. Like a fly in the house, he couldn''t find a clue.


    "Check Wang Yun''s room and see what you find!"


    "Yes!"


    Long Yi answered and hung up.


    Li Zhun put down his cell phone and his face was full of doubts. Who would want to do it for himself at this time?


    Wang Yun is an errand runner after all. Even if he offends people, he won''t directly take Wang Yun away. At most, he blocks Wang Yun in the room and cleans him up. But now Wang Yun mysteriously disappeared. It is clear that he was taken away. The purpose of these people taking Wang Yun away is to deal with me?


    Li Zhun thought seriously. His only opponent now is Ye Xuan. However, with Ye Xuan''s identity and strength, if he wants to capture Wang Yun, Wang Yun must have no resistance at all, not to mention the chaos in the room and the traces of fighting.


    If it wasn''t Ye Xuan, who would it be?


    Wang Yuantian?


    Suddenly, Li Zhun thought of the people Du Fei had to clean up before, but Wang Yuantian is now in the hospital, and long Yi and Du Fei have been determined successively. Wang Yuantian really has heart disease and can''t take the initiative to work.


    As for his men, that''s a joke. He''s just a transferred man. How can he buy enough hard-working men here in such a short time?


    If it weren''t for ye Xuan and Wang Yuantian, who would it be?


    Just when Li Zhun kept thinking about who had captured Wang Yun and whether he wanted to deal with himself, Wang Yun had been vaguely taken to a quiet place. There was no one else except Wang Yuantian in a black suit and covered with sunglasses.


    Wang Yuantian picked up the prepared cold water and poured it directly on Wang Yun''s head. Wang Yun, who was originally confused, suddenly woke up, but his eyes were covered with black cloth. He couldn''t see the scene in front of him, let alone where he was now.


    "Who are you and why did you catch me?"

 Chapter 891

    After a brief panic, Wang Yun quickly calmed down. Since the other party wanted to seize himself, he would not want his own life at present. On the premise that he was not stupid, if he annoyed the other party, it was difficult to ensure that the other party would not do anything drastic.


    Wang Yuantian pulled a chair and sat in front of Wang Yun. His voice slowly asked, "now I ask, you say!"


    Wang Yun sneered and said, "I don''t care who you are. You''d better let me go now, otherwise none of you can run away!"


    "I can''t understand people, can I?"


    On Wang Yuantian''s face, there was a bit of displeasure. After getting up and kicking Wang Yun, he asked again, "do you hear what I''m saying now?"


    "You''re so fucking..."


    Wang Yun scolded half, and was kicked on his chest by Wang Yuantian in an instant. He couldn''t stop screaming.


    "I don''t know who you are or what you want to do!"


    "Don''t know anything? Your boss Li Zhun, you should know?"


    Wang Yuantian sneered and said, "now I just want to know who your boss is. As long as you tell me honestly, I will let you go. Otherwise, I have many brothers who want to play with you!"


    As soon as Wang Yuantian asked about Li Zhun, Wang Yun immediately knew that these people were really not aimed at themselves, but at Li Zhun. However, why did these people stare at themselves all the time, and why didn''t you catch them? Is it because they are powerful?


    Wang Yun is angry and helpless. Don''t let me know who you are, these damn bastards, otherwise, I will never let you go!


    "I don''t know!"


    Wang Yun''s toughness exceeded Wang Yuantian''s expectation. In that case, we can only use means!


    Wang Yuantian slowly sat down, lit a cigarette and shouted to the outside. Soon a footstep came, followed by the sound of the dagger. Wang Yun was frightened!


    Although his eyes were blindfolded and he couldn''t see what they were doing, the sound of pulling out the dagger made him imagine a lot of horror scenes!


    With the wrist, there was a burst of pain. After the ticking sound sounded, Wang Yun''s heart became more and more frightened. Do these people want to bleed me or watch me die in front of them!


    "You bastards have the ability to fight one-on-one with us!"


    In the face of Wang Yun''s scolding, Wang Yuantian''s face showed a mockery. This guy still wants to fight one-on-one with himself. Wang Yuantian really can''t think of how he could have such an idea.


    Wang Yun is now captured. What qualifications does he have to negotiate with himself?


    "Normally, the blood in your body should flow away within an hour."


    Wang Yuantian''s voice was slow, like the voice of the devil, and kept saying, "in an hour, you will feel your body getting more and more tired, and you will feel your heart beating faster and faster, which is the response of insufficient blood supply."


    Gollum!


    Wang Yun swallowed his saliva and looked frightened.


    It''s just that he can''t see the scene in front of him, and the pain on his arm and Wang Yuantian''s words constantly make him gradually emerge a scene in his dark sight.


    Tied to the chair, his wrists are separated, and the blood keeps ticking down. It only takes an hour, and he will die here!


    "You are the devil! You let me go. I don''t know who Li Zhun is. I don''t know anything!"


    "Don''t worry, you have enough time to think about whether your boss is important or your life!"


    Seeing Wang Yun''s violent reaction, Wang Yuantian couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. He looked at the man standing behind Wang Yun. In his hand, there was a bottle of red wine falling to the ground drop by drop!


    This ticking sound brings the feeling to the blindfolded Wang Yun that his blood is flowing out constantly, causing a psychological shadow of great fear!


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yuantian is stimulating Wang Yun and wants to get the news about Li Zhun from Wang Yun. At this time, Li Zhun also mobilizes all the people under him who can be transferred to find out Wang Yun''s whereabouts as soon as possible!


    But what Wang Yuantian and others have done is too hidden. Even if Li Zhun checked some surveillance cameras, he has not found out how Wang Yun mysteriously disappeared from his residence.


    Boom!


    Li Zhun kicked over the table in front of him, with a thick anger on his face. Who is against me in the dark!


    "Boss, in my opinion, Wang Yun must have been caught by the other party, but what they want is still uncertain, but as long as Wang Yun keeps his mouth shut, we''ll be fine!"


    Li Zhun looked at Long Yi. Although Long Yi was right and most of the cases were like this, he could not determine where Wang Yun was. Once Wang Yun spoke and said his own things, no matter who the other party was, he would become very dangerous and passive. It is very likely that without knowing, they will be ambushed and caught in the blink of an eye!


    "You continue to take people to find it. You must find Wang Yun for me!"


    "Yes!"


    After the people around long left, Li Zhun thought again and again, and finally contacted Du Fei.


    "What are you looking for me to do at this time?"


    Du Fei is very upset now. Wang Yuantian has successfully left his job. Now it''s a good time for him to intervene. But at this time, Li Zhun called himself. Don''t you know I''m very busy now!


    "Speak quickly. I have something to do!"


    "Wang Yun was caught!"


    "Wang Yun? Which Wang Yun is none of my business!"


    Du Fei was stunned for a moment. After subconsciously saying that, he had to hang up the phone, but he soon remembered that the man behind Li Zhun.


    "Is it the man who has been following you? How did he get caught and how did you do things?!"


    Du Fei''s impatient heart suddenly became angry. Everything was going on as planned. Something happened to Li Zhun. Wang Yun was caught at this time. If others knew about his plan, it would not be dangerous!


    "You really want to die. Don''t pull me! I don''t want to die yet. If these things are exposed, you and I can''t escape. Do you know?"

 Chapter 892

    Du Fei never expected that Li would lose his men at such a critical juncture!


    Not only was he lost, but also he was successfully captured. So far, it has not been determined who captured his men, which makes Du Fei feel angry and helpless!


    It''s not a big thing that his men are taken away, but Wang Yun knows a lot about Li Zhun. Once Wang Yun opens his mouth, the other party will know a lot about Li Zhun. At that time, will they continue to do it? That''s not just looking for death!


    "I didn''t expect that the other party would start so soon and catch Wang Yun!"


    In Li Zhun''s voice, he pressed some anger and said with some helplessness: "I had asked Wang Yun to go abroad to avoid the limelight before, but I didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly start to catch Wang Yun at this time!"


    "Although I don''t know who they are now, the other party obviously wants to deal with you and me by taking Wang Yun at this time. Our only trouble now is that we can''t determine who took Wang Yun! It''s easier to operate if we can determine who took Wang Yun!"


    Listening to Li Zhun''s explanation, after Du Fei was silent for a moment, he saw someone passing his office, slowly got up, pretended to ignore and closed the door, and said again: "no matter who these people are, there is only one thing you have to do now, that is to find Wang Yun and shut up!"


    "We must destroy Wang Yun. We can''t let him talk about our affairs. Otherwise, everyone will die! So, instead of all of us dying, let him die first!"


    Du Fei''s words have been said several times to let Wang Yun die. Li Zhun is naturally very clear. Du Fei is thinking about something now. He is just worried about his little moves. After being found, he has no chance to play.


    But now he also wants to find Wang Yun and kill Wang Yun, but he doesn''t know where Wang Yun is now!


    "You think of a way to help me determine the specific location of Wang Yun. If you can find the person who took Wang Yun, it''s best. I''ll deal with the rest!"


    Du Fei looked at the computer, pondered for a moment, and said slowly, "OK, I''ll try my best to find them all. Get all the available hands ready. When I find Wang Yun and them, send someone over immediately!"


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Du Fei hurried to search in the computer system.


    Compared with the blind search of Li Zhun and others, with the help of the computer search system, Du Fei searched more smoothly!


    Soon, according to Wang Yun''s residence provided by Li Zhun, Du Fei found some clues. At one time, there were four people carrying large items from the floor where Wang Yun lived!


    Looking at the appearance of several people, it doesn''t look like a moving company. Where do you need to move so many things? And each of these people is tall and big. They don''t look like ordinary people.


    Did these people take Wang Yun away?


    Thinking of this, Du Fei was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly followed the car of four people and quickly determined that it was an old-fashioned residential house.


    "It''s them!"


    When the car stopped and saw four people with a sack that seemed to contain people, Du Fei looked happy when he walked into the residential house.


    Dong Dong.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door and Du Fei jumped. Du Fei hurriedly turned off the computer and looked at the man.


    "Director, there are some papers you need to look over."


    "OK, give it to me."


    After signing quickly and giving it to the other party, Du Fei said, "are you okay? Go out."


    After driving away his men, Du Fei quickly got through to Li Zhun and said, "old residential house, No. 85, speed!"


    Although it was just a few simple words, Li Zhun''s heart was suddenly full of surprises and found it!


    "Dragon one!"


    "Boss!"


    "Prepare the car and come with me!"


    Li Zhun quickly took long Yi and others under his command to the 85 residential house.


    In order to determine the speed, Wang Yun''s position and the people who won''t let Wang Yun get away, Li Zhun deployed in advance and asked his people to surround the old-fashioned residential house.


    When they surrounded the residential house, Wang Yun couldn''t carry it after all. The ticking voice, like the call of death, constantly stimulated his nerves!


    "Li Zhun is a foreigner?"


    Wang Yuantian''s face was full of shock. He never thought that so many things would be involved behind Li Zhun!


    The most shocking thing is that not only Li Zhun, but also Du Fei are involved, and all his previous guesses are correct!


    "This damn bastard! I thought he was unreliable!"


    After confirming that Du Fei''s identity has changed, Wang Yuantian''s face is full of anger. He actually wants to kill himself for Li Zhun and betrays himself. Such a person will die long ago!


    Wang Yuantian took a deep breath and said to Wang Yun, "tell me everything else!"


    "They did this to get the secret recipe of life prolonging medicine and the design drawings of his engineering team from ye Xuan..."


    Wang Yun was really scared and silly. After his heart defense was broken, he explained everything clearly in the face of Wang Yuantian''s interrogation.


    Wang Yuantian''s face also gradually showed a sudden color. No wonder Du Fei always wanted to intervene in his work. It was because of this that he was going to kill me?


    You son of a bitch, wait for me!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    A man quickly came in, attached to Wang Yuantian''s ear and whispered, "I saw several strangers at the entrance of the alley just now. It seems that the other party''s people have found them!"


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Wang Yuantian''s face showed a bit of surprise. Then he suddenly realized that Du Fei was an insider. Isn''t it easy to find here?


    After thinking about it, Wang Yuantian whispered, "withdraw!"


    Now I have found out Li Zhun''s identity and Du Fei''s affairs. There is no need to continue interrogation, and I should be in the hospital now, not here. If I expose my identity, I may also lead to death!


    Therefore, you and others must evacuate here quickly.


    "What about him?"


    "When their people come, they will naturally take him out."


    Wang Yuantian looked at Wang Yuan and raised a sneer at him. He estimated that Li Zhun would not take him away smoothly!


    "Go, don''t be found!"


    Wang Yuantian carefully left along the path. At this time, Li Zhun gave dragon a color. Dragon kicked open the door one by one and saw Wang Yun tied to the chai

 Chapter 893

    With the help of Tian An''an, ye Xuan quickly determined the name of the Lord''s church and found out some information about the Lord''s church.


    The Lord''s church is just a church rising in the last two or three years, but there are many dignitaries and dignitaries in this church. Of course, what kind of private secrets are there between these people and the Lord''s church, which can''t be known by outsiders.


    However, from some sporadic pieces of news, ye Xuan saw that the LORD would not be a good thing. He would cheat and do everything. Moreover, because the money flowed into the hands of those dignitaries and dignitaries, many people covered for them.


    After clarifying some information about the Lord''s meeting, ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the Lord''s meeting. Since the Lord''s meeting wants to trouble me, of course, it can''t let him go easily, but for now, at least we have to deal with Li Zhun first.


    It has been made clear that the Lord''s club is a big force hiding behind. Ye Xuan has a general understanding of Li Zhun''s chess piece. This is a chess piece controlled by the Lord''s club and wants to get benefits from his own hands!


    In that case, ye Xuan doesn''t have to bother to find all kinds of information. It''s not a domestic person. It''s not easy to deal with it. How simple it is to control violence with violence!


    Ye Xuan contacted Zhang Dong and handed Tian An''an''s prepared materials to Zhang Dong.


    "What will this Lord be?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the information handed over by Ye Xuan, his face showed a bit of surprise, and then said in surprise: "it is the Lord who will want to trouble us. He has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage!"


    The strength of a new and rising Lord''s club is not very strong, but it depends on some rich people in the United States. Now it dares to hold hands. God is so far away. It''s not looking for death. What do you want?


    "So I came to you this time to let you deal with Li Zhun. As for the Lord''s meeting, I don''t think it''s necessary to exist!"


    Ye Xuan''s face, with some murderous spirit, smiled at Zhang Dong and said, "I''m going to go abroad."


    "What, are you going abroad again?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly widened his eyes. Ye Xuan went abroad several times before. That time was not earth shaking. Now ye Xuan wants to go abroad again, he is not afraid of those forces abroad. Do you know the news of his going abroad and join hands to deal with him?!


    Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "brother, I know this Lord will not be a good thing, and I also want to clean them up, but now we have an absolute advantage. We don''t need to go abroad to turn them over. We just need to get rid of Li Zhun. If we can''t, we can go to break the army. If you go abroad, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Don''t you know how many people abroad are afraid that you can''t take the initiative to go abroad. At that time, with the help of your reality of going abroad, they can do it to you. Once they kill you, bah, once they catch you, all these things under your hands will fall into their hands!"


    "Do you think it''s easy for you to get these things out? You''re going to transfer them to others. Don''t you feel flustered? If you were me, I would never go abroad!"


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s nagging advice, ye Xuan showed a little smile on his face. Of course, he knows that now many foreign people want to go abroad on their own initiative. At that time, they also have the opportunity to do it on their own, and then take it down, or kill it directly!


    But ye Xuan wants to go abroad. He wants to tell those who have evil intentions that you can''t care about me. If you want to find trouble with me, you should also see if you have this strength. Otherwise, even if the people standing behind you are so powerful, I will kill you!


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I know these people want to find a chance to kill me, but these people are just ants to me!"


    Ye Xuan really didn''t pay attention to these people. Either with his own skills or his wealth, it was enough to bring down these so-called large companies and large forces.


    "I know you''re great. Your Kung Fu is the best in the world, but when you go abroad at this time, it''s not one or two people to deal with you, but many people!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of speechless color, "there is a saying that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even if your strength is strong, you can deal with it. Can you deal with tens of experts? Can you deal with hundreds of people?"


    "Once you are in a tight encirclement, what will your company do and what will they do? I think you should think about it carefully, at least think clearly, and then make plans, otherwise you will only bring trouble to yourself."


    Ye Xuan shrugged. For the trouble in Zhang Dong''s mouth, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention at all. He was embarrassed at home and used force directly, but it''s different abroad. It''s always chaotic abroad. Using force directly is far better than finding all kinds of evidence and killing them!


    "You don''t know. I''m upset by these people. I''ve long wanted to find someone to vent my anger. Now the Lord''s meeting has taken the initiative to appear in front of us. Do you say I want to do it to him? If I don''t do it to him, what will other people think of me?"


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth and saw Ye Xuan''s serious face and seemed to make up his mind. He couldn''t help feeling a headache. Whether it was the old man''s account or the army''s account, it didn''t seem to be of any use to Ye Xuan.


    As long as ye Xuan is provoked, ye Xuan will kill all these people by means of thunder.


    "I can trust you, so I will tell you these things. If I were someone else, I would never tell him!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder. With a confident look on his face, he said, "don''t worry, these people are not my opponents at all. As long as I like, I can easily kill them!"


    "But the only trouble is that the old man knows that if I make a big fuss abroad, I''m afraid I''ll be blamed. So at this time, I need you to play a play for me."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a smile. He said so much about his feelings. He came to me to cooperate with you in acting. Don''t say whether he succeeded or not. Anyway, it must be me at that time?


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan helplessly and said, "you pushed me into the fire pit, brother!"

 Chapter 894

    Zhang Dong feels speechless. Although he knows Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, as long as ye Xuan takes the initiative to go abroad, there must be many forces and experts to find Ye Xuan''s trouble. Even if ye Xuan''s strength is strong, can he stop so many people?


    It is the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Even if ye Xuan can smoothly escape from the siege of these people, it is not a good thing for ye Xuan.


    Moreover, in addition, the old man and others also reminded Ye Xuan several times, but ye Xuan didn''t take the old man''s reminder to heart!


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "you shouldn''t be. Don''t you want to help me?"


    For ye Xuan''s words, Zhang Dong immediately didn''t know what to say. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help, but that once he helps, the spearhead of the old man and others will fall on him.


    Of course, if it''s just the old man who knows this and will hang himself up and fight, it''s not a big thing for Zhang Dong. After all, he has been used to being beaten by the old man for a long time, but what he''s worried about is that ye Xuan''s going abroad this time is vulnerable to siege and worried about ye Xuan''s safety.


    If ye Xuan really has an accident abroad, who can bear such a responsibility at that time? He simply can''t afford such a responsibility!


    "It''s not impossible to help, but you also know the situation abroad. Which of them is not your idea. If you really get into trouble, we can''t provide you with effective help for a while!"


    Zhang Dong sighed and said slowly, "it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I''m worried about your safety, brother. I hope you can understand!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Of course, he knew the current situation abroad. He also knew that there were countless national forces. He wanted to tie himself away and get life prolonging drugs and various black technologies from his own hands, but ye Xuan didn''t care.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment, smiled and said, "do you know why I want to go abroad and destroy the so-called Lord''s meeting?"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed some difference on his face. It''s not because of the Lord''s meeting that he photographed Li Zhun and others for trouble. What else is there besides this?


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s silence, ye Xuan smiled and said, "I just got the news. It''s not about the Lord''s meeting, but Wang Yuantian."


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a strange color this time. He looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "isn''t wang Yuantian hiding in the hospital? What''s wrong with him? Or has Li Zhun sent someone to the hospital to kill him?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not, but Wang Yuantian used his relationship to find out the real murderer behind the scenes and find out who wanted to kill himself."


    Zhang Dong nodded, which was expected, but Wang Yuantian dared to do it at this time. He wanted to have a lot of relations behind him.


    "Wang Yuantian''s hands on Li Zhun and others can completely help us and contain Li Zhun. Without the harassment of Li Zhun and others, it is more convenient for us to do things."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "think about it, since Li Zhun was sent by the Lord''s Association, is there any news and detailed information about Li Zhun over there?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and nodded, just like his men. He knew them very well.


    "But what does this have to do with your going abroad to destroy the Lord?"


    "Of course it does!"


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly and said, "when I go abroad this time, I want to remind those who want to make trouble for me. While killing the Lord''s church, I can find the details of Li Zhun and others from the hands of the Lord''s Church!"


    "You also understand that Li Zhun and others are very cautious. It is very difficult to find conclusive evidence from these people and then catch them all."


    In this regard, Zhang Dong nodded. If it was not inconvenient to use force, he would have arrested Li Zhun and others. However, it was troublesome to do it because he needed enough evidence to prove the spy identity of Li Zhun and others.


    Without enough evidence, it will only make the matter more complicated and expose themselves. At that time, it will be very difficult to find Li Zhun''s criminal evidence.


    However, from Li Zhun, we can''t smoothly find all kinds of effective evidence. From the Lord''s church, we can get enough complete evidence because Li Zhun is a member of the Lord''s church, which is much more convenient.


    Zhang Dong gradually understood Ye Xuan''s meaning and nodded: "you mean, let''s change our way and find the criminal evidence of Li Zhun and others."


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "in addition, I really want to solve the Lord''s meeting!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    He sighed helplessly. Zhang Dong''s eyes scanned Ye Xuan''s body continuously, but he didn''t know what to say for a time.


    If ye Xuan shot, successfully destroyed the Lord''s church, and smoothly found the criminal evidence about Li Zhun from the Lord''s church, then these things will become very simple. After all, foreign countries don''t seem to prohibit force at home, which will become very free for ye Xuan.


    "See?"


    "I see."


    Zhang Dong said helplessly, "OK, since you plan to go abroad, but you must be extra careful not to make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Xuan smiled. He had enough experience in dealing with these guys abroad.


    Just like dealing with those people before, just deal with them directly with strong force, but it will take some time to find Li Zhun''s criminal evidence.


    "But you still have to act secretly when you go abroad."


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and reminded again, "at least not too many people can know that you are going abroad at this time. Otherwise, if you don''t talk about others, the old man won''t let you go."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. That''s right. If the old man knew he was going abroad, he would block his entry and exit account for the first time. Even if he had a plane in his hand, he might not be able to fly out of the country.


    "I will change my identity and go abroad. After I kill the Lord''s church and find the evidence of Li Zhun''s crime, you can do it."


    Zhang Dong nodded heavily. For Li Zhun, he wanted to do it for a long time, but he didn''t have enough evidence to take it down directly. If not, Li Zhun and others would have been solved long ago.

 Chapter 895

    After discussing the action, ye Xuan made some inferences about Wang Yuantian''s action.


    At least from Wang Yuantian''s current reaction, Wang Yuantian is a person who is not willing to be manipulated like a puppet. Even if he dies, he should find out who is plotting against himself and try his best to tear a piece of meat from each other.


    Such people have an eye on Li Zhun and others. It is definitely a good thing for ye Xuan. At least they don''t have to waste too much energy on Li Zhun and others. If not, only Li Zhun and others keep looking for trouble, ye Xuan and others will be separated and lack skills.


    "I think you can give Wang Yuantian a little talk at an appropriate time."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "Wang Yuantian used his contacts and will certainly pull out some things about Li Zhun, but Wang Yuantian is afraid he doesn''t know the specific situation of Li Zhun, so when he wants to deal with Li Zhun, you''d better give him some help secretly."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend! Wang Yuantian will certainly believe you. At least we have the same goal in dealing with Li Zhun and others."


    Zhang Dong thought and had some ideas in his heart. He said, "OK, I will follow up on this matter. As for Wang Da, I will also send someone to continue to deal with him. At least I won''t let them leave until you come back."


    Ye Xuan grinned. It''s impossible for Li Zhun and others to leave. If you don''t kill them, you can bypass them. When we find their criminal evidence, we should do what we should do.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "The sooner the better."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "at least for now, Li Zhun and others can''t determine our ideas. I''m afraid they will notice if they delay too long, so I''m going to start tonight. If it''s fast, I''ll be back in three days at most."


    Three days is enough for ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan has several helpers abroad.


    Not to mention black scale, a powerful killer, but also ye Qi, who have been investigating Li Zhun''s affairs. It''s not easy for them to help destroy a newly rising Lord''s club?


    However, ye Xuan also made a plan in advance. If he met people from other forces when dealing with the Lord''s meeting, perhaps the speed would be slower. After all, these people are a united front in dealing with themselves.


    "Three days?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "No problem."


    After Zhang Dong left, ye Xuan simply put on makeup.


    Whether going abroad or entering the country, ye Xuan can''t use his real appearance and passport, otherwise it''s easy to be known by other countries that he has gone abroad and successfully entered their land.


    Once these people find out, they will inevitably encounter a lot of trouble. Just like the previous camera, there must be a lot of people who can''t wait to guard outside the airport, waiting for their arrival, and then give themselves a few bullets or handcuffs.


    After pasting some beards on his face, ye Xuan found that he in the mirror had become a little strange. He didn''t look like he had a beard, but like a foreign tramp.


    Ye Xuan grinned. He felt that he was very strange in the mirror, so outsiders could not be sure of his identity!


    "Master, I''ll go with you!"


    After ye Xuan walked out of the room, ye Yi walked in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take much precautions against Ye Yi and others. Ye Yi knew a lot about him and Zhang Dong, but this time it was a quick decision. Even if ye Yi followed, it wouldn''t be of much use.


    Besides, there are several Ye Qi people abroad. A group of people rushed over with all kinds of submachine guns and directly killed the Lord''s church. Where do you need too many people?


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Ye Yi on the shoulder and said, "no, you continue to stay at home. I will let Ye Qi and several of them cooperate with me."


    Ye Yi thought and nodded. Although the skills of Ye Qi and others are not so strong, they are very proficient in guns. Unless you meet some powerful fighters, guns alone will be enough to wipe out a force.


    Ye Xuan went in plain clothes. After arriving at the airport by car, he bought a ticket and went to America. Before getting on the plane, ye Xuan sent a message to Heilin and others to get them ready.


    "The boss is coming?"


    Looking at the text message on the mobile phone, black scale was a little confused.


    Different from ye Qi and others, the news black scale received was to prepare some guns. As for what type of guns to prepare, you can only see ye Xuan''s goal. Small guns can''t be done at all.


    "Will the Lord?"


    Black scale touched his chin. He also heard about the organization of the Lord''s church.


    It is said that although this organization has risen for a short time, it has attracted a large number of rich people with extraordinary means. In addition, many dignitaries and dignitaries have taken the initiative to join the Lord''s church.


    However, what puzzled black scale was that when did the Lord''s meeting offend Ye Xuan?


    In black scale''s cognition, ye Xuan is a decisive man. Otherwise, he would not have let himself help kill those people before.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in black scale''s eyes. He thought of the news Ye Xuan had asked him to help collect. Suddenly, he had a little guess. Maybe that person was from the Lord''s meeting!


    Thinking of this, black scale couldn''t help laughing, "there are too many guns in my hand. I''m afraid you won''t be able to use them at that time."


    As a qualified killer, in addition to his excellent skills, he is very proficient in all kinds of guns. Black scale takes a sand eagle with him. After all, one bullet can easily solve ordinary people. Where do you need hands and feet?


    After checking the computer and determining the time for ye Xuan to enter the country, Hei Lin put on a cowboy hat and drove to the airport.


    After successfully arriving at the airport, ye Xuan received a message from ye Qi and waited outside the airport.


    When ye Xuan was about to send a message to Ye Qi and others to tell them that he had arrived successfully, his mobile phone did receive an unexpected call.


    "Hello..."


    "Boss, where are you? I''m waiting for you outside the airport."


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, black scale would take the initiative to pick up the plane, smiled and replied: "just came out, where are you?"


    "Boss, have you seen a very popular sports car? I''m right next to the sports car."

 Chapter 896

    Ye Xuan is holding a mobile phone, and the whole person is covered in a circle.


    A very popular car? Is black scale really a killer? Should he be so conspicuous?


    In Ye Xuan''s impression, these killers are very low-key at least before action. Ordinary killers can''t be ordinary. When black scale opens his mouth, it''s a dazzling attitude. Indeed, ye Xuan didn''t expect it.


    Ye Xuan looked around with a blindfolded look on his face. Sure enough, he saw a very coquettish red car, and the black scales dressed in cowboys were looking left and right, as if looking for himself.


    Ye Xuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said to the phone, "I''ve seen you."


    "Ha ha, boss, where are you? Why haven''t I seen you yet?"


    "My hands are down. You wait first."


    "Good!"


    Hang up, ye Xuan looks at Ye Qi and others, "you go back first, I''ll find you later."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi and others turned and left, and ye Xuan went to black scale.


    "Boss?"


    Looking at Uncle stubble coming with a smile on his face, black scale seemed a little surprised. At least the Ye Xuan he saw in the video was not like this.


    Ye Xuan nodded. Black scale immediately smiled and said, "no wonder I''ve been waiting here for half an hour and haven''t found you. You''ve put on makeup!"


    "Boss, get in the car."


    Black scale opened the door with a smile and invited Ye Xuan to get on the bus.


    "Boss, you have to deal with the Lord''s meeting, but as far as I know, there are many experts in the Lord''s meeting."


    Black scale started the car and said casually, "if you want to deal with the Lord''s meeting, we can''t do it alone."


    Seeing that ye Xuan came alone, black scale felt that ye Xuan was ready to break into the enemy camp alone. Even some of Ye Xuan''s men might not be able to threaten the Lord''s church.


    "Boss, it''s not that I can''t trust your men. Your men are just the peripheral brothers of the Lord''s Association. They can''t fight real experts. So I think you still need to find some more people."


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "how much do you know about the Lord''s meeting?"


    "In the Lord''s meeting, many people are related to them, especially the rich people above. When these people do things, they need some people to help deal with the aftermath, such as the Lord''s meeting."


    Black scale shrugged with a smile and said, "the reason why the Lord society can attract so many people to join is because their ability to deal with the aftermath is first-class. Just like a few days ago, after an indescribable relationship between a rich man and a girl, the Lord will come forward and get it done soon."


    "If it were someone else, they would not say whether they would be locked up. At least their company would certainly be affected. However, if the LORD would deal with the aftermath, there would be no problems. Many people know that the Lord is not a good thing, but he can''t stand his power."


    "In addition to wiping the buttocks of these rich people, the Lord will also secretly operate some underground boxing halls. From countless black boxing experts, collect strong people to feed and act as their own thugs. These people are much stronger than some mercenaries!"


    Sure enough, we still need someone who knows the inside story as a helper.


    Ye Xuan looked at black scale unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that black scale would know so much about the Lord, which was a real help for himself.


    "The leader of the Lord''s meeting, the man code named Millan, do you know?"


    The speed of black scale changed instantly. Ye Xuan looked at black scale with a smile. His face became strange and asked, "do you know?"


    Black scale shook his mouth and said, "boss, how do you know Mi LAN?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Black scale took a deep breath and said with some seriousness on his face: "no one knows who this person is. If anyone knows, it can only be the high-level inside the Lord''s Association. However, there has been such a rumor that anyone who is stared at by Mi LAN can''t run away!"


    "No matter how Milan wants this person to join the Lord''s club, or how, the final result is that he can only obey Milan''s idea. Otherwise, there will be only one end, death!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some ponder. The LORD would have a great tone. Can a pushed Mi LAN be so arrogant?


    Black scale seems to be aware of it. Ye Xuan doesn''t care about it. He said in a deep voice: "boss, don''t believe it. It''s not clear who Mi LAN is, but he has done a lot of great things!"


    "Before the rise of the Lord''s society, there was a well-known killer generation in our killer world. It was successfully won by the Lord''s society. Now it has become a member of the Lord''s society and eliminated some of their unwanted opponents for the Lord''s society."


    "Instead?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment, and said suspiciously, "the 17th generation in the killer list?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know much about the killer list. Most of it was learned from Zhang Dong''s mouth when he was assassinated. Unexpectedly, the LORD had the ability to recruit a famous killer into his command.


    "That''s right!"


    Black scale stressed the key point and said, "this generation''s shooting method is very amazing. As long as he has a gun in his hand, even if there are many enemies, he can easily kill them. It is because of several assassinations, he was surrounded by many bodyguards of the target and rushed out smoothly. He not only killed the target smoothly, but also solved countless bodyguards, so he soon became famous."


    "Such people can be accepted by Mi LAN smoothly, which is enough to prove Mi Lan''s strong strength. If people without any ability take the initiative to find trouble for the Lord''s society, it is a pure act of looking for death."


    Ye Xuan nodded silently, knowing that such a powerful killer was, he thought to himself that he had no ability to deal with such a killer, so he went to find the trouble of the Lord''s meeting?


    "Are all the things I want ready?"


    "Ready!"


    Black scale smiled and said, "don''t worry about my work. As long as you need weapons, I can get them for you!"


    "Go and have a look first."


    "OK."


    Black scale laughed and ran all the way, which was in line with his car, the red of Sao Bao.


    After crossing several streets, under the leadership of black scale, ye Xuan came to a relatively humble apartment. However, when entering the apartment, ye Xuan found that there were cameras in some corners of the apartment, monitoring the surrounding streets all the time! Obviously, these monitors are all made of black scales to prevent themselves from being copied.

 Chapter 897

    After entering the apartment, black scale showed his private weapon warehouse to Ye Xuan without any privacy.


    The so-called weapons warehouse is a relatively hidden dark room. There are really all kinds of weapons in it, which really opened Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    From pistols to rifles, to various large machine guns, and even a bazooka. After seeing these weapons, ye Xuan wondered whether this guy had moved all the arsenal.


    In addition to these guns, there are many bullets, enough to equip a team of 20 people, and they are definitely well-equipped.


    "Boss, look at the weapons I prepared for you. I can assure you that you will never buy these things I prepared in the hands of those people outside!"


    Black scale showed off his weapons in front of Ye Xuan and said, "if you really want to fight the Lord, I suggest you spend money to hire some powerful killers or mercenaries to attract fire for you!"


    "In this way, it''s more than enough to turn the world upside down in the Lord''s meeting! Moreover, with my equipment, it''s not impossible to even destroy the Lord''s meeting!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. It was his plan to destroy the Lord''s meeting. If he didn''t start with the Lord''s meeting, why did he want you to prepare so many weapons?


    "Yes, I''ll take all these things."


    Ye Xuan tried. Some guns on the table smiled at black scale and said, "how much are these things? I''ll call your account."


    "That''s not necessary."


    Black scale smiled and waved his hand and said, "it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Before, thank the boss for looking up to me and let me take over the task smoothly. Otherwise, I would have been a tramp now."


    Ye Xuan looked at black scales differently. This guy was interesting. He even learned a few Mandarin, but ye Xuan didn''t think it was appropriate for him to give free gifts.


    "This operation, you want to come with me."


    "Ah?"


    Black scale widened his eyes. He had thought before that ye Xuan would let himself follow him to destroy the Lord''s society, but it was just his thought. If he really started to kill the Lord''s society, he would have no place to go unless he could successfully destroy the Lord''s society.


    Even if the world is big, with the financial resources of the Lord''s church, it''s not difficult to find him and kill him! Now as soon as ye Xuan opened his mouth, black scale felt a trace of pressure.


    After hesitating for a while, black scale said, "boss, are you sure that this is the Lord''s meeting? I know your strength is not weak, and there is a great company behind you, but it is on the site of the Lord''s meeting after all!"


    "If you don''t have enough confidence, I advise you not to move the Lord''s meeting easily, because it will poke a horse honeycomb. If all the killers of the Lord''s meeting go out, there will be no place for us to hide!"


    "Don''t worry, since I want to move him, he won''t exist!" Ye Xuan''s face was full of confidence.


    However, black scale expressed some doubts about this. How long has he lived here? Naturally, he is very clear about the ability of the Lord''s society. If he doesn''t have enough strength and easily starts to fight the Lord''s society, the only result is that he will be chased and killed by the people of the Lord''s society!


    Ye Xuan looked at the black scale and saw his face with a little hesitation. He said with a smile: "I can tell you that I came for the Lord''s meeting this time. I won''t leave unless I destroy the Lord''s meeting!"


    Hearing the speech, black scale''s heart was a little more surprised. He looked up and down at Ye Xuan for a moment, frowned and asked, "boss, are you sure you really know the ability of the Lord?"


    "I know!"


    Ye Xuan said slightly, "no matter how powerful his ability is, he will die if he provokes me this time!"


    Black scale was speechless at once. He naturally knew Ye Xuan''s financial resources. With Ye Xuan''s financial resources, he could hire countless mercenaries and powerful killers to easily kill the Lord''s club, but ye Xuan didn''t choose to do so. Instead, he wanted to deal with the Lord''s Club himself, which made her a little confused!


    After all, it''s the best choice to ensure your own safety and kill your opponents smoothly without hands, but ye Xuan has to do it himself. Is there anything he doesn''t know?


    "If you help me solve the Lord''s meeting, you can take the money of the Lord''s meeting at that time!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I''m here to destroy the Lord''s Association. As for the money of the Lord''s Association, I don''t need it!"


    Black scale''s eyes suddenly showed a happy look. In addition to countless cash, it is said that he has also made a lot of gold bars. If he takes these things away, where does he need to continue to do this?


    However, if you want to destroy the Lord''s church, it is not an easy thing. Do you really want to do it?


    The opportunity is in front of him, but now the black scale seems to hesitate. If he kills the Lord''s meeting, he can live a local tyrant''s life with countless money, but if he fails, he may be chased and killed by countless killers!


    "Think about it. I won''t force you."


    Ye Xuan smiled, walked to one side, lit a cigarette, looked through the window and looked at the gradually sinking sun.


    "I do!"


    After a few minutes of silence in the room, a trace of flame was projected in the black scale''s eyes and said, "kill the Lord''s meeting. I want 70% of their internal gold bars!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s all yours, as long as you can take it in time! In addition, I''ll give you a hundred million, so you don''t have to worry, you''ll be pursued by others!"


    "Really?"


    This time black scale is really excited. Even if he can''t successfully kill the Lord''s meeting, with Ye Xuan''s 100 million, he is enough to be a local tyrant.


    "Really!"


    Ye Xuan nodded heavily: "but just in case, I''ll let my men enter the Lord''s meeting first and create some confusion for them. You need to cooperate with me and find something first!"


    "What?"


    "You''ll know then!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t tell black scale about Li Zhun in advance.


    Black scale nodded and said, "OK, in that case, I''ll go crazy with the boss and kill this unpleasant Lord''s meeting!"

 Chapter 898

    After a simple discussion, ye Xuan left black scale''s residence and agreed a time with black scale.


    After all, black scale is very clear about the location of the Lord''s meeting. At that time, as long as ye Qi and others start first, they attract the experts in the Lord''s meeting. That''s when they start!


    Ye Xuan not only wants to destroy the Lord''s meeting this time, but also smoothly get detailed information about Li Zhun from the Lord''s meeting. With these things, Zhang Dong will be convenient to act!


    "Master."


    Ye Xuan found Ye Qi and others according to the address given by Ye Qi.


    Ye Xuan nodded, looked at the scenery in the room, and then said, "I''ve contacted people. When tomorrow afternoon, we''ll kill the Lord''s meeting!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi and others will not talk too much about ye Xuan''s orders. As long as ye Xuan asks them to do something, they will take the initiative to do it.


    However, before starting, ye Xuan needs to give ye Qi and others a brief talk. Their main task this time is to attract fire.


    If ye Qi and others can''t successfully attract fire, it becomes very difficult for him and black scale to sneak into the Lord''s conversation, and it''s easy to be surrounded by experts in the Lord''s meeting.


    At that time, let alone find the details of Li Zhun. Whether we can successfully destroy the Lord''s church is a problem.


    The next afternoon, black scale drove the car and found Ye Xuan and others.


    After looking at Ye Qi and others behind Ye Xuan, black scale''s face showed some doubt. Looking at the appearance of Ye Qi and others, they don''t look like how powerful experts. Can these people really help themselves attract fire?


    "Get in the car!"


    Without saying a word, ye Xuan took the lead in getting on the bus.


    Black scale threw the bag full of guns and ammunition to Ye Qi and others, and then said, "here are all the things. You can choose by yourself."


    Without saying a word, ye Qi and others skillfully picked up all kinds of guns and began to try to install bullets.


    Black scale looked through the rearview mirror, frowned and relaxed a little. At least these people are very proficient in guns, but it''s strange to see the appearance of these people.


    "Boss, are you really OK with your men?"


    It''s not that black scale can''t trust ye Xuan, but ye Qi''s people under Ye Xuan. After all, this time it''s a trouble to find the Lord''s Association. If there is a mistake in one link, everyone is in danger.


    "Don''t worry, they have no problem attracting fire."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "if they can''t even attract fire, it''s no pity to die."


    Black scale looked at Ye Xuan strangely. He saw that ye Xuan believed ye Qi and others very much and didn''t say much. He drove straight to the Lord''s castle of the Lord''s Association.


    The Lord''s castle is not in the city, but in the suburbs. It is similar to a villa. However, they build a castle, and there are approval procedures, which is enough to prove the ability of the Lord''s church.


    Seeing the Lord''s castle from a distance, Hei Lin slowed down a little, then found a mountain road and drove into the woods.


    "Boss, the front is the Lord''s castle. Most of the important members of the Lord''s Church live in the Lord''s castle, and there are a lot of cash and details of the members of the Lord''s castle."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, smiled and asked, "I got the news that those materials are in the secret room on the second floor of the Lord''s castle. Do you know where they are?"


    "Chamber of secrets?"


    Black scale''s face showed a bit of surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan investigated the Lord''s castle so carefully.


    But he really doesn''t know about the secret room. He just heard about it, but he doesn''t know the specific location of the secret room. As for the second floor


    There are so many rooms on the second floor. Who knows which room is hiding the secret room?


    Black scale''s face showed a little embarrassment, "boss, I don''t know this. You know, the Lord''s Castle won''t be easily approached by outsiders, let alone the specific location of the secret room."


    If you don''t know the secret room for collecting member data, it will become more difficult to quickly find the information about Li Zhun and others. However, if you solve the problems of the people in the Lord''s castle, you will have enough time to find these things.


    "OK, then destroy the people in the Lord''s castle first."


    "Oh... Ah?"


    Black scale nodded and suddenly felt something wrong. He said he was looking for something first. How could he turn into and destroy the people of the Lord''s castle first?


    Black scale looked at Ye Xuan in amazement and said, "boss, are you sure you want to destroy the members in the Lord''s castle first?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. As long as he killed these people, he would have enough time to look for information. Isn''t this the safest way.


    "If we don''t destroy these people, we are bound to be blocked by these people when we look for information, so... There''s no way. We have to destroy these people first."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s indifferent face, black scale couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in his heart.


    He suddenly found that he didn''t seem to be very familiar with his boss. Although he took many tasks from ye Xuan, he still felt that ye Xuan was very strange at this moment.


    How many experts and well-equipped mercenaries are there in a lord''s castle? It''s not easy for several people to handle it. Even a well-trained mercenary needs a lot of time to defeat the Lord''s Castle directly?


    Not to mention, these temporary people can really destroy the Lord''s castle?


    "Well, boss, I think we need to think long-term!"


    Black scale swallowed his saliva. If he rushed over so recklessly, what would kill the Lord''s castle? He''s going to die!


    Even if you give more money, it''s no use spending your life.


    "Why don''t we make sure where the secret room you need to find for storing data is, and then we''re doing it?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the black scale, "are you afraid?"


    Black scale''s complexion is stagnant. What''s the answer? He''s a killer. He retreats before the battle and makes a hair. But he rushed over and made it clear that he was going to die.


    "If you''re afraid, you can quit now. I won''t stop you."


    After ye Xuan said that faintly, he looked at Ye Qi and other humanitarians behind him: "wait, you''ll attack positively and attract each other''s attention. I''ll sneak in from the outside and look for information!"


    "Yes!"


    Without the slightest doubt, ye Qi and others held the gun in their hands.


    Black scale feels that ye Xuan is like a madman. How can there be such a aboveboard attack, and there are only a few special people!

 Chapter 899

    Compared with black scale, ye Qi didn''t have such an idea. They just need to follow Ye Xuan''s instructions. What ye Xuan does has nothing to do with them.


    Black scale''s eyes scanned Ye Qi''s body. To his surprise, he didn''t see a trace of panic and fear on Ye Qi and others. It seems that attracting fire is just an ordinary thing for ye Qi and others. It''s no big deal.


    Black scale was speechless. Is there something wrong with their heads? They didn''t know that if they went to the holy master''s Castle this time, they would be easily killed by many experts in the holy master''s Castle if they were not careful?


    Black scale couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t determine what ye Qi and others thought, but at least it proved that ye Xuan brought these people, which was trustworthy, but it was unclear whether he could smoothly bear the ability to attract fire.


    "Boss, I think we should be cautious."


    Black scale thought for a moment, looked at Ye Xuan with some hesitation and said, "although your men are not weak and play with guns very well, there are many experts and mercenaries in the Lord''s castle. If we rush over rashly, we must play with eggs!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face, he looked at himself with a smile. Black scale opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, he didn''t care at all. He didn''t care how many experts there were in the Lord''s castle, and he didn''t care about the strength of these people. Wasn''t he afraid that he would be besieged by a group of people after he entered the Lord''s castle?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "so, do you think about it now? Do you want to go in with me or turn back?"


    The corner of black scale''s mouth shook. Ye Xuan asked directly. The advance and retreat were in his own hands, but black scale felt that he had been tied to the chariot by Ye Xuan. Even if he really wanted to go, it was not easy.


    It''s true that ye Xuan won''t do it to himself, but if ye Xuan is caught by the people in the Lord''s castle, will he confess himself at that time?


    Without Ye Xuan, how can his $100 million reach his account? As for the gold bars in the Lord''s castle


    After thinking about it, black scale gritted his teeth and fought for it.


    If you do, you can wash your hands in a golden basin and be a local tyrant. Even if you lose, you can smoothly get 100 million cash from ye Xuan. Even if you are chased by the Lord, you can avoid one or two.


    "Done!"


    Black scale finally failed to resist the temptation of money.


    Seeing his nod, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Ye Qi took the lead in leaving. Ye Xuan and black scale went straight to the outer wall of the Lord''s castle!


    Since ye Qi and others are attracting fire in front, naturally they don''t need Ye Xuan''s help or expose their body shape in advance.


    "Boss, did the three of them really pass by?"


    Black scale followed Ye Xuan and looked at Ye 73 and went straight to the entrance of the Lord''s castle. He couldn''t help showing a strange color on his face.


    He thought that ye Xuan had a heart to kill the Lord''s castle, but is it really good to do so? Even if you want to kill the Lord''s castle, you don''t have to lose your men so much? The three of them walked over so openly, aren''t they afraid of being beaten into a sieve in the blink of an eye?


    Black scale was puzzled, but ye Xuan just looked at it, smiled and shook his head and said, "don''t worry, they won''t have an accident. Unless they are powerful experts in the Lord''s castle, they can''t threaten them by relying on the mercenaries in the Lord''s castle alone."


    Black scale frowned and looked at Ye Xuan, with a look of disbelief on his face. After all, ye Qi is only three people. Compared with many experts in the Lord''s castle and a group of mercenaries, they are just a mantis. Can they really contain all these people?


    "Be careful, they have installed a lot of cameras on the wall."


    After ye Xuan gave a reminder, he came to the wall very quickly and avoided the surveillance of the camera.


    The black scale who heard Ye Xuan''s voice nodded subconsciously. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he suddenly widened his eyes. Ye Xuan, who was just one meter in front of him, came under the wall in the twinkling of an eye. What kind of amazing speed is this?


    Black scale felt as if he had seen a ghost. He never thought that ye Xuan''s strength would be so terrible. At least in terms of speed, he was far better than himself. If ye Xuan wanted to kill himself just now, he was afraid that he would hang up on the spot before he reacted!


    Black scale quickly dodged the surveillance of the camera and came to Ye Xuan. He looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously, but he was shocked and hard to add!


    In his opinion, ye Xuan is just an ordinary and rich local tyrant. However, the speed of Ye Xuan just now surprised black scale.


    "Ready."


    Ye Xuan took a look at the above monitoring and whispered, "these monitoring will have a gap of about three seconds every ten minutes. It''s a good time for us to enter the Lord''s castle."


    Black scale nodded silently and looked at the entrance of the Lord''s castle in the distance. Over there, ye Qi and his three men have come to the gate of the Lord''s castle.


    However, ye Qi was quickly stopped by the mercenaries in the Lord''s castle. These mercenaries were all well-equipped, and everyone was a carefully selected expert.


    However, without saying anything, ye Qi took out a pistol from behind and solved the mercenary in front of him with a bang. The two men behind him drew their guns and fired at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    When the gunfire stopped, several mercenaries who stopped Ye Qi fell to the ground one after another.


    Hiss!


    Black scale couldn''t help staring. What amazing skill is this!


    Such amazing gun speed and shooting time are definitely beyond the resistance of ordinary mercenaries! Moreover, the cooperation between Ye Qi and the three men when shooting also surprised black scale.


    Ye Qi dealt with the mercenaries who came to search in front of him, and the two behind him solved the other mercenaries in turn.


    "Go!"


    When black scale was amazed, ye Xuan patted black scale on the shoulder, suddenly stepped on the wall and crossed the wall at a high speed.


    Black scale was surprised again. He looked at the wall more than three meters high, and a question mark appeared on his face. Then he grabbed his head, stepped back a few steps, opened the distance, ran quickly and jumped onto the wall.


    "Why are you so slow?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some unhappy color and said, "follow closely!"

 Chapter 900

    Black scale feels that ye Xuan in front of him is very strange. Although he has received many tasks from ye Xuan and knows Ye Xuan, he never thought that ye Xuan is not only a local tyrant, but also a master with amazing strength.


    Even, ye Xuan''s reminder made black scale feel that he was not a weak killer and felt despised, as if he had been despised.


    Why are you so slow? Can''t you keep up?


    Is my speed slow? Obviously, your speed is too fast. I can''t keep up with you! In the heart of the black scale, there was no way to make complaints about it.


    Just after crossing the wall, ye Xuan went to the castle in front of him at a high speed. However, the people behind Ye Xuan accelerated their speed one after another. They almost didn''t follow Ye Xuan smoothly.


    Where on earth did this man come from? It''s unscientific!


    Ye Xuan looked seriously at the houses around him to prevent someone from rushing out of the house suddenly, and then found their whereabouts. Fortunately, there was no one in these houses, and the movement of Ye Qi and them also smoothly attracted the attention of many people.


    So that there were many cries in the distance, constantly urging the mercenaries in the Lord''s castle to rush to Ye Qi and others.


    "It seems that ye Qi and others have successfully attracted each other''s attention."


    Ye Xuan gradually showed a smile on his face and looked at the castle in front. The castle has five floors, and the top roof is Ye Xuan''s goal.


    This position is very favorable. As long as you stand on the roof, you can see all the sights and all the income in the castle!


    Ye Xuan smiled and pointed to the roof in the distance and said, "go and take up that place."


    "... do you really want to kill the whole Lord''s castle?" black scale asked with a frown.


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and quickly went to the roof. Black scale was speechless for a moment.


    With the five of them, they will kill many mercenaries in the Lord''s castle and some powerful killers?


    What''s in Ye Xuan''s head!


    Seeing ye Xuan go to the roof, black scale dare not neglect it. If ye Xuan goes first and is killed, who will take his 100 million?


    Therefore, whether ye Xuan can successfully kill these people or find what he wants, black scale must protect Ye Xuan''s safety and ensure that ye Xuan will not have any accidents, not because of their friendship or the kindness Ye Xuan chose before, but for money!


    "Special, really crazy!"


    Black scale scolded angrily in his heart. He followed Ye Xuan''s back and occupied the roof!


    Fortunately, some people in the Lord''s castle are mostly attracted by Ye Qi and others. Otherwise, it is not easy for them to occupy the roof smoothly. At least they won''t come to the roof without touching anyone.


    Looking at many mercenaries fighting with Ye Qi and others in the distance, ye Xuan suddenly smiled and said, "black scale, see if you killed more people or I killed more people!"


    "Ah?"


    Black scale looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. He saw that ye Xuan''s rifle aimed at the distance and was shooting at the mercenaries who shot at Ye Qi and others.


    Bang bang!


    One by one, these mercenaries who were against Ye Xuan thought that when they fought with Ye Qi and others, there was an enemy on their back.


    Ye Xuan''s accuracy is good. In addition, these people turn their backs to themselves and solve them one by one quickly.


    The black scale''s reaction was not slow. When he saw Ye Xuan shooting, he immediately aimed at the mercenaries or killers who turned their backs to him.


    However, compared with Ye Xuan''s shooting one by one, to solve these mercenaries, black scale''s shooting method seemed more casual. After aiming at a group of people gathered together, the bullets were released madly.


    Bang bang!


    Two shots rang out from behind at the same time. One by one, the mercenaries who were suppressing Ye Qi felt that there were opponents behind them.


    These people reacted quickly, hurriedly looked for a hidden place, quickly divided a team and turned to deal with Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The wall in front of me was shot by bullets, and a lot of dust kept rising.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed surprise. These people reacted so fast!


    In order to shoot these mercenaries to a greater extent, ye Xuan chose to use his gunshot to hide his own gunshot when they shot, and then caused great casualties to the other party, but the other party saw where they were in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, there are many reasons. It''s because of the crazy shooting of black scale. If he is the same as himself, he won''t be found by the other party''s people so soon.


    But I found that this was also expected. If they could kill all these mercenaries so easily, how could these people be included by the Lord?


    "Someone is coming!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly raised his eyebrows and showed some playfulness on his face.


    Black scale was dazed and looked around, but he didn''t find anything except the mercenaries who had insight into their position and kept shooting.


    "Who?"


    "Several killers and a mercenary team."


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth were slightly raised. The killers reacted quickly. After noticing that their whereabouts were leaked, they quickly hid and did not continue to approach them. However, the mercenaries did not know that they and others carefully approached. When ye Xuan got close, they had been found by Ye Xuan!


    "Ten o''clock!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and aimed his rifle at ten o''clock, a step up the stairs.


    Black scale frowned and subconsciously pointed the muzzle of the gun at that position, but after a moment, he still didn''t see any figure.


    When black scale was ready to ask, ye Xuan suddenly shot.


    Boom!


    A bullet went straight to the steps, and at this time, a head leaked out.


    In an instant, the other party fell to the ground.


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Black scale''s eyes widened in an instant.


    How did ye Xuan know where the other party was hiding, and how did he know that the other party would stick out his head at this time?


    This clearly has perspective eyes. Otherwise, how can he predict the position of the other party so accurately and determine the other party''s step-by-step action?


    "Continue!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shot again.

 Chapter 901

    Black scale was completely stunned by Ye Xuan''s amazing perception, but it was also an opportunity for black scale. With Ye Xuan''s amazing perception, even if the other party has many experts, ye Xuan can know for the first time and lock the other party''s position.


    With this ability, no matter how many people there are in each other, as long as there are enough bullets, you can kill all these people!


    Thinking of this, black scale''s heart is gradually hot. Maybe he has a chance to kill the Lord''s Castle this time!


    Aim at the steps. As long as the black scale is exposed, it will be hit by a bullet. No matter who the other party is, even the top killer will be afraid of the threat of these bullets.


    "Here comes the killer!"


    After killing seven or eight mercenaries in succession, ye Xuan showed a smile on his face and whispered, "you have three killers at six o''clock, and I have five."


    Black scale raised his eyebrows and looked subconsciously at the room at six o''clock. Although he didn''t see any figure, black scale''s heart was full of vigilance. Ye Xuan''s perception has fully proved Ye Xuan''s ability to budget.


    Black scale stared at the room tightly and was always ready. When the other party showed up, a bullet hit it, but it was at this time that ye Xuan jumped off the roof first and then rushed to a room.


    What is this? Black scale was stunned by Ye Xuan''s action. Did he take the initiative to find killers and kill them?


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis came to his heart, and black scale lowered his head in an instant. At this time, a bullet flew over his head!


    "Misty grass!"


    The muzzle of the black scale gun instantly aimed at the window of the room, followed by a shuttle of bullets.


    "Special, there is a killer there. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise I would have died here just now!"


    Black scale was terrified. The holy master''s castle was really not a place that ordinary people could easily set foot in. Even he was almost killed by the killer kept by the other party.


    But what about ye Xuan?


    Black scale covered his figure with the help of the wall, and then looked at the room where ye Xuan rushed. There were a lot of things flying around in the room. It seems that ye Xuan has successfully found the killers and is fighting with them.


    Black scale thought and looked forward to see where the killer opposite him was hiding, but just when he appeared, several bullets came, forcing black scale to hide his figure again.


    When he looked at Ye Xuan''s room, he saw Ye Xuan calmly holding a rifle and aiming at the room window opposite him. As for the killers Ye Xuan just said, he seemed to have killed them!


    Black scale feels like a dog. Who is the killer? Why is it easier for him to deal with five killers than three killers himself?


    Moreover, ye Xuan has successfully solved the five killers, and he is still blocked by the other party. Once exposed, he will be shot by the other party!


    I don''t know why, He Lin just wants to swear. How can she play this special game?


    Bang bang!


    Just when black scale was upset, ye Xuan fired three shots in succession, then looked at black scale and shouted, "Why are you still there?"


    "Ah?"


    Black scale was stunned for a moment. He looked at Ye Xuan with a gun and looked carefully. There was no shadow in the room opposite him, but there were three holes in the window.


    Did ye Xuan kill the three killers?


    Black scale''s heart, a little more suspicious, carefully chased after ye Xuan, and was alert to the killer in the room behind him.


    But when he caught up with Ye Xuan, the killer in the room behind him still didn''t show up. Obviously, ye Xuan had killed him.


    As soon as the corner of black scale''s mouth pulled out, he looked at the indifferent Ye Xuan around him and suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the mysterious boss. What''s this means?


    "There are more than a dozen killers in each of the two roads ahead. Which one do you choose?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly stopped, looked at the fork at the end of the corridor and said a word to the black scale around him. The black scale''s face suddenly became dignified.


    There are more than a dozen killers on both roads? And let me choose?


    Black scale looked at Ye Xuan in silence, looked around, showed a smile on his face and said, "I choose the road on the left!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly smiled, looked at black scale and said, "are you sure?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Black scale did not doubt him and nodded heavily.


    There are at least two windows in the left passage, which can vaguely see the shadow of people. As for the road on the right, there is no shelter at all.


    If the other party really has more than a dozen people, one bullet per person, he will be instantly reached the sieve, so the road on the left is safer.


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, then rushed into the corridor on the right with a gun speed.


    Black scale took a deep breath, listened to the continuous gunfire in the right corridor, and walked carefully to the left corridor.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as the black scale appeared, bullets followed the figure of the black scale.


    Black scale''s complexion changed instantly and hurried to hide. However, soon black scale found that he was wrong. Although there are several windows in front, you can see each other''s figure, but the cabinet in front of you can''t stop each other''s powerful firepower at all.


    However, in a moment, the cabinet in front of him was shot through by countless bullets. However, black scale had to retreat and hide behind the wall. Even so, there were countless bullets shooting on the wall. The sound of thump stimulated black scale''s Sutra.


    Just now I thought it was a good advantage to have a window to shoot each other''s killers, but now it has become useless. On the contrary, those killers can see themselves through the window! This is very difficult!


    Black scale''s face had a bitter smile. He knew he would choose the road on the right. After a helpless sigh, a trace of cold color appeared on black scale''s face, a group of sundries. Do you really think my black scale has a false name?


    With a sneer, black scale took out three grenades from his backpack. In this case, one grenade is enough to kill several killers!


    Da da.


    As the speed of footsteps approached, black scale did not doubt him, and three grenades were thrown out!


    "No!"


    "Grenade!"


    "Get away!"


    In a panic sound, three grenades exploded!

 Chapter 902

    Boom, boom!


    The explosion impact of the three grenades really shook the wall three times. Countless dust rustled down from the wall. Black scales shrunk their heads and looked quietly. In the thick smoke, there were no killers.


    However, there were screams, which kept ringing. It was obvious that there were several killers who were not directly killed by grenades, but were injured by grenade fragments while dodging.


    Black scale suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, sneered and took it out. He looked at the wailing killers lying on the ground and walked over expressionless. One bullet per person solved these killers at a high speed.


    Ye Xuan looked at black scale strangely. Although Ye Xuan felt some defects about the strength of black scale, at least black scale''s head was still active. Just like in the case just now, black scale chose to kill these killers with grenades. Although not as fast as yourself, the effect is also good.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Seeing ye Xuan walking in front of him, black scale''s face showed some satisfaction.


    He raised his chin slightly and raised his eyebrows to Ye Xuan. It seemed that he was saying, look, although I''m not as strong as you, it''s easy to kill these killers.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    However, ye Xuan didn''t talk to him, but frowned and looked downstairs.


    A burly man, with a rocket launcher on his shoulder, had already aimed at his two positions. Black scale stepped forward and looked at them anonymously, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    ¡°WTF£¿¡±


    Black scale was shocked in an instant. After scolding, he flew to one side at a high speed, and ye Xuan crossed the two rooms at a high speed.


    Boom!


    The rocket suddenly landed on the fourth floor. The corridor where ye Xuan and his two were before was smashed by the rocket.


    Countless flames and thick smoke rose one after another.


    Ye Xuan frowned and waved to disperse the smoke and dust in front of him. He looked opposite, but there was no black scale. On Ye Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help showing some strange color. Should the black scale be directly killed by the rocket just now?


    While ye Xuan was thinking, a figure with some sparks ran out of the room and fired at the burly man carrying the bazooka below.


    "How dare you play this with me? Go to hell, bastard!"


    Black scale cursed and was furious. If he hadn''t reacted faster just now, he would have been fucking blasted into slag by a cannon.


    So that black scale felt that he was dead this time. Fortunately, several walls blocked the power of rockets!


    The probe took a look, but there was no big man. Black scale was even more angry. He didn''t kill the bastard and let him escape!


    "Go!"


    Seeing black scale looking at himself, ye Xuan said with a smile: "continue!"


    Black scale shouted, "that bastard was mine just now!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile. Just now the man was just relying on rockets. His real strength was just an ordinary mercenary. It was easy for black scale to solve the other party. Ye Xuan naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    From the fifth floor to the fourth floor and then to the first floor, all the mercenaries and killers rushed over were killed by Ye Xuan.


    Compared with pushing Ye Xuan all the way, the battle over black scale seems a little tied up. It is true that black scale''s strength is not weak. With a gun in his hand, ordinary people are not his opponent at all. Even those killers that the Lord will keep, if they are not careful, they will be directly blown up by the grenades in black scale''s backpack.


    However, the number of these killers and mercenaries is too large, and the strength of black scale is not as good as ye Xuan. It is impossible to determine whether there are enemies around. Therefore, every time you shoot mercenary killers, you are careful to determine that there is no one around before you move on.


    When he successfully killed the people who stopped him, he found that ye Xuan had joined Ye Qi and others. As for the mercenaries who resisted Ye Qi and others, ye Xuan solved them all at once.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    After the confluence, the black scale''s face was a little confused.


    The strength of the Lord''s castle is very strong, which is a well-known thing. Why didn''t you feel the strong strength of the Lord''s church when you just started?


    Although there are many mercenaries and killers in the Lord''s castle, their strength is obviously not as strong as they think. Even the experts in the legendary killer list have not appeared.


    What is this?


    Black scale''s face, with a bit of doubt, told ye Xuan what he thought. Ye Xuan nodded knowingly.


    The mercenaries and killers I saw just now have ordinary strength. In other words, if you give a little money, you can hire a large number of mercenaries and killers, which is obviously different from the strength of the legendary holy master castle.


    Are all the experts in the Lord''s Castle transferred away, but where are these people transferred?


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "no matter where these people are, at least no one is stopping us now!"


    After solving these mercenaries and killers, no one stopped him. Isn''t it a good thing? He can search Li Zhun''s data smoothly.


    Black scale nodded knowingly and said, "but be careful to prevent some powerful killers from hiding in the dark!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and went straight to the second floor. At the same time, he ordered Ye Qi and the three people around him: "you three stay here. If you find someone alive, shoot and wake me up!"


    "Yes!"


    The three of Ye Qi guarded the entrance on the first floor. Black scale quickly followed Ye Xuan in front and asked, "boss, how can we find the secret room with so many rooms on the second floor?"


    Ye Xuan once said that important materials were hidden in a secret room on the second floor by the Lord''s castle, but there are too many rooms on the second floor of the Lord''s castle. How to find the secret room in these rooms is still a problem.


    "Room by room!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly and entered a room to search.


    Black scale was speechless for a moment. There were hundreds of rooms. Should we search one by one? I don''t know when to search!


    But there is no way. Ye Xuan is the boss. Black scale searched the rooms on the second floor according to Ye Xuan''s instructions. He hopes to find the secret room in these rooms as soon as possible and find what ye Xuan needs.


    Only when they find these things can they leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, after other people in the Lord''s Castle react, it will inevitably be another fierce battle.

 Chapter 903

    In the Church of the Lord.


    A beautiful young woman, code named Mi LAN, was dressed in red and had a pretty face. She stared at her subordinates who came to report.


    "Are you sure someone has invaded the Lord''s castle?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who the other party is. The firepower is too strong, and the strength of these people is very strong. Our people can''t resist it at all. Our people just called and were killed before they finished!"


    Milan''s face is very ugly. In his own territory, someone dares to fight the Lord. It''s a leopard''s courage to eat ambition!


    "Call all the people back, leave and go to the Lord''s castle. Whoever they are, take them down for me!"


    "Yes!"


    After the quick command, MI Lan''s face showed a little doubt again.


    With the current ability of the Lord''s church, ordinary people simply don''t dare to fight against the Lord''s church. Even if some powerful forces and companies want to move the Lord''s church, they should also consider the Revenge of the Lord''s church, but there are a few guys who don''t have eyes who really fight against the Lord''s church. But also directly entered the Lord''s castle and killed all the experts in the Lord''s castle!


    What do these people want to do? Aren''t they afraid of death?


    Millan made a few phone calls one after another with an angry face, and then quickly put on his windbreaker and took a car to the holy master''s castle!


    No matter who makes trouble in the Lord''s castle, anyone who dares to trouble the Lord should not exist in this world!


    Ding Ding!


    "Milan, what happened? How did I hear someone broke into the Lord''s castle?"


    When a phone call came, MI Lan''s face was gloomy for a moment and said slowly, "I don''t know who the other party is, but whoever dares to fight our Lord will not live!"


    "We must catch all these people and find out their identities. I suspect it may be someone of great power who wants to fight us!"


    "I understand!"


    After hanging up the phone, MI Lan''s eyes were a little murderous!


    The Lord will gradually become bigger. Naturally, it will affect the interests of many people. These people can do anything for money, let alone send people to kill them in the Lord''s castle. Even if they send people to assassinate them in the street, it is not without them.


    When she just took over and became the new Mi LAN, she was assassinated several times. Fortunately, the strength of the other party was not very strong, so she didn''t hurt him, but was killed by her smoothly!


    However, those who sent killers to attack her were all killed by it by the most cruel means!


    Now, some people see that the Lord will gradually expand and can''t help but want to fight against the Lord. In that case, there''s no need for him to be merciful!


    "Boss, it has been determined that there are five people in the Lord''s castle. These people are very strong. Our people died in the hands of these people!"


    Soon, MI Lan''s men sent back detailed information about the Lord''s castle, "these people look like Chinese, but they can''t be sure what their identity is."


    With that, his men took the initiative to hand over the surveillance video, which is the picture of Ye Xuan killing step by step with a rifle.


    "Huh?"


    Mi Lan''s pupil shrank in an instant and his eyes stared at Ye Xuan in the picture, "how could he be here?"


    Mi Lan''s face showed a look of surprise. In her opinion, the people who entered the holy master''s castle were naturally those forces that would rub with the holy master, but now it was Ye Xuan who appeared in the holy master''s castle.


    Milan couldn''t figure out why Ye Xuan came to the Lord''s castle to make trouble. Was it because Li Zhun''s affair was exposed?


    But the news came back from Li Zhun. Everything was normal. In a short time, he could successfully take ye Xuan down and get his life prolonging medicine!


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    "Go back and think long-term!"


    "Ah?"


    The crowd was completely hoodwinked by Mi LAN, and the nest was carried away. At this time, MI LAN didn''t choose revenge, but gave in actively. What does this mean?


    Everyone is ready to kill the invaders. Why did you turn around and go back at this time?


    "It''s hard to deal with this man. Spread the news. Don''t worry about the Holy Lord''s castle for the time being. Find all the directors. I have something important to discuss with them!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of masters of the Lord''s meeting protected Mi LAN again and returned to the Lord''s meeting.


    At the moment, ye Xuan and black scale followed each room and kept looking for the secret room. However, to Ye Xuan''s disappointment, they searched the whole second floor and couldn''t find hundreds of rooms with important information.


    Is there a mistake?


    Ye Xuan''s heart was full of doubts. If Tian An''an didn''t make a mistake, the secret room should be in these rooms. Why didn''t he find it all the time?


    Black scale hesitated and said, "boss, your message shouldn''t be wrong?"


    Ye Xuan looked at black scale and said, "search again. If there is no secret room, we''ll go."


    As soon as the corner of black scale''s mouth was drawn, he couldn''t help but seriously look for it according to Ye Xuan''s instructions. As for which room there was a secret room hidden in it, he didn''t know.


    After searching again, he still couldn''t find the secret room. Black scale completely gave up. Ye Xuan''s face was also a little ugly.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan seemed to think of something, suddenly ran to the fourth floor, and then looked at the smashed corridor room, frowned and meditated.


    "Boss, it seems that the secret room you are looking for is no longer in the Lord''s castle. Is it on the side of the Lord''s church?"


    Black scale followed behind Ye Xuan, looked at the scene in front of him, frowned and said, "if there is really anything important here, there won''t be no master to protect."


    Ye Xuan nodded. What black scale said is not unreasonable. Although there are many mercenaries and killers in the Lord''s castle, their strength is obviously not strong. If there is anything important left here, they will be taken away.


    "Have you found your gold bar?"


    Referring to the word "gold bars", black scale''s face suddenly collapsed and said with an unlucky face: "I don''t know which bastard''s rumor says that there are countless cash and gold bars in the Lord''s castle. Go to special Niang, there''s no hair at all!"


    "No secret room, no cash and gold bars..."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and thought, "will these things be transferred by them?"

 Chapter 904

    In the Lord''s meeting, Milan''s face was unusually ugly. From the time she knew that the person who came to trouble this time was Ye Xuan, she knew that it was not easy to kill Ye Xuan smoothly this time.


    However, although Ye Xuan doesn''t know why she killed all the people in the Lord''s castle, at least for now, one thing is very beneficial to her, that is, ye Xuan is abroad and on her own territory!


    Li Zhun has done so much, not to get the secret recipe of life prolonging medicine from ye Xuan, but now ye Xuan is on his own territory and in front of him. What is more exciting than this?


    As long as you take ye Xuan, you can ask about life prolonging medicine and base design from ye Xuan''s mouth. Even if ye Xuan is caught here, those people can''t find Ye Xuan smoothly, which is much easier than doing in China.


    But now the most important problem is that although Ye Xuan has only a few people, the strength of Ye Xuan and others is very strong. How to win Ye Xuan is still a problem!


    "Boss, everyone is here!"


    After the door of the conference room was opened, older men and women entered the conference room one after another. These people are the high-level of the Lord''s church.


    "What happened to MI LAN?"


    After sitting down one after another, he looked at Mi LAN with doubts.


    Although they heard about the capture of the Lord''s castle from their subordinates when they arrived, they couldn''t figure out which large force would take the hand on the Lord''s castle. Did they make it clear that they wanted to declare war?


    "Everyone must have known that our Lord''s castle was captured when they came here?"


    Mi Lan''s eyes turned and saw all the people''s faces with a color of understanding. He said again: "the other party''s identity has been successfully determined. It''s Ye Xuan!"


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "How could it be ye Xuan?"


    "Why is he here?"


    The faces of high-rise buildings showed surprise.


    They didn''t expect that the person who captured the Lord''s Castle this time would be ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan disappeared after finishing that thing. No one would have thought that ye Xuan dared to appear abroad so openly. Isn''t he afraid of being besieged by many experts and then arrested?


    Mi Lan said in a deep voice: "although I don''t know why Ye Xuan appeared here and why he suddenly attacked the Lord''s castle, it''s certain that ye Xuan must have mastered some news, so he will suddenly start on us!"


    They looked at each other and nodded silently. Obviously, if ye Xuan didn''t get any news, he would never have started with the Lord. At this time, ye Xuan suddenly didn''t say anything about the Lord''s meeting and directly captured the Lord''s castle, which is enough to prove Ye Xuan''s attitude.


    One person guessed, "is it that ye Xuan knows what happened over there by Li Zhun?"


    Mi LAN shook her head and said slowly, "I just called Li Zhun to confirm. There is nothing unusual about Li Zhun. I think ye Xuan still didn''t see through Li Zhun''s identity, but why Ye Xuan did it to us is not important now!"


    "Huh?"


    "Ye Xuan is on our territory now. Don''t you want to seize Ye Xuan and get all the things in Ye Xuan''s hands? Now is the best opportunity!"


    Hearing the speech, they were stunned first, and soon showed their joy one after another.


    What Millan said is right. No matter what reason ye Xuan came here to capture the Lord''s castle, but now ye Xuan is in the territory of himself and others. As long as he and others are willing, they can contact some other forces. Some experts will take ye Xuan together. As long as ye Xuan takes what ye Xuan has in his hand, Enough to make them rich.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Everyone should know that ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, and there are several subordinates around him. The strength of these people is also not weak. Otherwise, it is impossible to capture the Lord''s castle so smoothly!"


    Mi Lan''s face, with a little serious color, glanced at the crowd and said slowly: "What we need to do now is to contact the experts of all forces as much as possible. Let''s work together to ensure that ye Xuan will be taken down. Only when ye Xuan is taken down, can the things in Ye Xuan''s hands fall into our hands smoothly. Otherwise, we will only waste such an opportunity in vain!"


    "That makes sense!"


    Everyone nodded.


    However, if you contact people from other forces and ask them to send experts to deal with Ye Xuan together, ye Xuan will really be caught by them at that time. How should you divide the things in Ye Xuan''s hands?


    This must be made clear, otherwise, in the end, it will only be making wedding clothes for others!


    "If we contact people from other forces and catch Ye Xuan at that time, how should we divide things?"


    Mi LAN frowned. She didn''t care about this problem. After all, even if it was to divide the things in Ye Xuan''s hands, at least Ye Xuan had to take them down first. Now, before ye Xuan took them down, she began to discuss how to divide the things in Ye Xuan''s hands. Is it too early?


    Mi Lan said in a deep voice: "no matter how many things ye Xuan has in his hand, he can only ask from his mouth after taking him down. Now ye Xuan hasn''t taken it down. Is it too early to discuss these things now?"


    Several people''s faces showed embarrassment one after another. After all, everyone has long been full of possession for the things in Ye Xuan''s hands. Now ye Xuan appears in China, especially in the territory of himself and others. It seems to them that it is as easy as searching for things.


    "Boss!"


    When the people discussed, a man came in, quickly walked to MI Lan''s side, and whispered, "boss, someone just took the initiative to contact us and wanted to talk about ye Xuan!"


    Mi Lan''s eyebrow was picked, and his face showed a surprised color. He looked at his men and said, "I know!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that many people are very concerned about ye Xuan!"


    Mi Lan said slightly at the corner of her mouth: "someone has actively contacted us and wants to join hands with us to deal with Ye Xuan!"


    "Good thing!"


    The people''s faces showed their joy and said, "let''s work together and take ye Xuan down first."


    "Yes."


    Mi LAN nodded and said, "I''ll follow up on this, but we''ll try our best to mobilize the relationship in our hands and find some experts. If we win Ye Xuan first, all ye Xuan''s things will be ours!"


    "Definitely!"

 Chapter 905

    The movement in the Lord''s Castle naturally attracted the attention of some interested people, especially those who would not pay with the Lord. After learning that there was a big movement in the Lord''s castle, their faces showed joy one after another.


    Most of these people are forces that do not pay with the Lord''s society. The Lord''s society is gradually becoming bigger, which makes them have to give up a lot of resources. Now some people take the initiative to find trouble with the Lord''s society. What''s better than this.


    But when these people found out that ye Xuan was the one who captured the Lord''s castle, their faces showed strange colors one after another. Although they didn''t know what kind of contradiction existed between Ye Xuan and the Lord''s society, it was at least a good thing!


    Some people of large forces have actively contacted the Lord''s society, hoping to join hands with the Lord''s society to win Ye Xuan, and then take out all the things in Ye Xuan''s hands, especially the life prolonging medicine, who will they fear after having these things?


    In addition, there are some forces who are moved by the wind. These people have long been eyeing Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. In addition, ye Xuan has always been protected by experts. They rarely go out in China, which is naturally a difficult thing for them.


    Even if they want to fight ye Xuan, they don''t have the courage to send someone to China, then fight ye Xuan and tie Ye Xuan away. This is undoubtedly a provocation to China. Even if their strength is not weak, they don''t dare to fool around.


    But now it''s different. Ye Xuan took the initiative to go abroad, and he''s in the Lord''s castle. Wouldn''t such a good opportunity be wasted if ye Xuan didn''t do it?


    Some small forces dispatched quickly. Their powerful experts rushed to the Lord''s castle one after another, grabbed Ye Xuan as much as possible, and then forced Li''s secret recipe of life prolonging medicine from ye Xuan''s hands.


    At the moment, ye Xuan knew nothing about it. After searching the holy master''s Castle several times, they still couldn''t find the secret room and the detailed information about Li Zhun. Ye Xuan and others had to give up and continue to stay in the holy master''s castle.


    Now there is such a big movement in the Lord''s castle. I don''t know how many people will be attracted. Even the official people will be disturbed. If you continue to stay in the Lord''s castle, you will only be watched by these people.


    Ye Xuan thought to himself about his strength. He didn''t have to be afraid of these people, but the strength of black scale and others couldn''t. once they were besieged by countless experts or targeted by countless gunpoints, they were afraid to be damaged here one by one!


    Therefore, ye Xuan quickly pulled several people with black scale out of the holy master''s castle, but he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he came to black scale''s residence, rested temporarily and prepared to fight the holy master again.


    There is nothing you need in the Lord''s castle, which may not mean that there is nothing in the Lord''s castle!


    "Black scale, help me find out these days. The Lord will take some secret files and hide them!"


    Ye Xuan looked at black scale and said, "don''t worry, even the people of the Lord''s meeting really want to fight you, and I''m secretly protecting you!"


    Black scale shrugged and said faintly, "the people of the Lord''s meeting are very strong, but I may not be afraid of them, but it is a difficult problem to find out where these things are."


    After all, under normal circumstances, such secret information will not be collected in the open, and such important things have always been known only by people at the top.


    It''s not easy to inquire about these things. After thinking for a while, black scale suddenly said with a smile: "instead of wasting time asking where the Lord will hide these materials, it''s better to directly bind an insider of the Lord''s society!"


    Ye Xuan eyebrows a pick, his face showed a bit of interest, said: "you continue to say!"


    "I think the information you want to find, boss, is also very important for the Lord''s church. Otherwise, we found these things when we were in the Lord''s castle just now!"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently, looked at black scale and waited for the answer of black scale. Black scale said again: "of course, only the insiders of the Lord''s society will know the location of these things, and they are far more familiar with the Lord''s society than us. If these people help, we are absolutely sure to find these things!"


    "Boss, if you think about it, there are only a few high-level people in the Lord''s Association. As long as we start, while the people of the Lord''s association are still looking for our trace, we take the initiative to tie up a high-level of the Lord''s Association and force him to talk. Are we afraid we can''t find what you need smoothly?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. Black scale''s words woke him up. Such important information, but anyone with a little brain will not easily leak out these things, nor will he casually find a place to collect them!


    If you want to find out where these materials are hidden, you must start from these high levels, otherwise it is likely that even if you enter the Lord''s church, you will not be able to find the location of these materials smoothly!


    "That makes sense!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually showed a little light, smiled at black scale and said, "who do you think we should start from?"


    "Mass!"


    "Mass?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a strange color and looked at black scales.


    "This mass is a code name. His real name is clear only to the Lord''s church and those high-level people."


    Black scale said with a smile, "this mass is the best to deal with and the best to look for!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, "does he have any weakness?"


    "Of course!"


    The corner of black scale''s mouth was slightly raised, and he whispered with a smile: "this goods likes beautiful women most. Wherever there are beautiful women, there will be his trace! Moreover, I also heard that he often spends money to hire some beautiful women to play in his villa. Therefore, as long as we determine his itinerary, it will be enough to win him!"


    "As for other high-level officials, they are either older people or women. Their vigilance is much stronger than mass. If we want to move those people, it is difficult to ensure that we will hit them with one blow!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with some insight. This mass has a hobby that men like, but this hobby has brought him a fatal threat!


    "OK, just start with him! Ye Qi, go and inquire about the schedule of this mass!"

 Chapter 906

    The four person team quickly came to the outside of the Holy Lord''s castle, checked the movement in the Holy Lord''s castle, determined that there was no one in the Holy Lord''s castle, and then carefully entered the Holy Lord''s castle and searched it carefully.


    But soon, they found that there was not only no movement in the Lord''s castle, but also no one. All the people who could see could be on the ground and motionless!


    After seeing this situation, the four people quickly met and discussed it.


    "Ye Xuan must have withdrawn from the Lord''s castle!"


    "Yes, I just checked the monitoring. Ye Xuan and they left. The direction seems to be Hualin street!"


    "The direction of Hualin street? Go!"


    The four men quickly left the Lord''s castle, destroyed the monitoring in the Lord''s castle and went straight to Hualin street.


    After the four of them left, there were three waves of more than a dozen experts who entered the Lord''s castle one after another. However, for those who wanted to curse their mother, someone destroyed the monitoring!


    Don''t think about it. Someone must have come here before them and destroyed these monitoring. I don''t want others to find the trace of Ye Xuan and others!


    As for ye Xuan and others, it is not in their consideration at all. After all, in such a war in the Lord''s castle, ye Xuan and others still have leisure to destroy the monitoring in the Lord''s castle?


    Several waves of experts reported the news here as soon as possible, and then all forces showed their magic powers to search the whereabouts of Ye Xuan and others.


    At the same time, the three of Ye Qi changed their clothes, put on a make-up, left the apartment and went to inquire about the schedule of the mass.


    "I don''t think your place is safe."


    Ye Xuan lay on the sofa and looked at the tall building outside the window. With some hesitation on his face, he said, "you said, if someone knew we were hiding here, where would we start?"


    Black scale looked strangely at Ye Xuan and the tall building outside the window. He frowned and said, "this apartment is carefully selected by me. The location is very good. At least if it is found, we can get out of here easily!"


    "If you change to another apartment, even if you are found, you will be killed. How can I be safe here? Look, there are so many monitoring here. No matter who comes to find it, you can find it at the first time!"


    Black scale is very satisfied with the apartment he has selected. Not only that, he also wants Ye Xuan to show him the many monitors he has installed here and various unique geographical conditions here.


    Black scale''s computer really monitors every move of the surrounding streets all the time. Once an outsider enters here or any suspicious person enters, he can find it at the first time.


    But ye Xuan always feels that it is not very safe here, especially the high-rise building opposite the window. If the position here is locked, the position on the high-rise building opposite is the best sniper position.


    All you need is a sniper standing on that tall building, let alone running away. It''s good to leave a whole body!


    "Look over there. Are you ready there?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the tall building opposite and asked with a smile, "if there is a sniper there, how are you going to get away?"


    Black scale looked at it with a confident smile and said, "you don''t have to worry over there. I''ve left a back hand over there. Once someone enters, someone will inform me."


    Ye Xuan looked at black scale strangely. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he had already made full preparations. As for whether he could smoothly ensure safety, it was a question.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and didn''t entangle too much about this matter. Anyway, he won''t stay much time here. As long as he finds the mass and learns the location of those materials from the mouth of the mass, he will take action.


    "I''ll take a break. If anything happens, let me know at the first time."


    "Don''t worry."


    Black scale nodded with a smile and watched Ye Xuan enter the room. Looking at his computer, he looked pleased. With such a clever deployment, how could he be locked in his position?


    Besides, even if someone locks up and lives in this apartment, he can get away smoothly from the safe passage he has reserved in advance.


    If there is no full preparation, how can black scale live in this apartment?


    Black scale lay comfortably on the sofa and opened the speaker. At this time, wave after wave of experts were converging here at a high speed.


    Some people wear strong clothes and don''t have a gun around their waist. Some people wear windbreaker and a huge handbag. However, all these people''s goals are the apartment where ye Xuan and others are located.


    "Depp, there are others."


    Through headphones, prince said to their team leader Depp: "I just found at least four teams, all for ye Xuan."


    "Isn''t this normal? In Ye Xuan''s hands, who doesn''t want so many important things? As long as you get a secret recipe of longevity medicine, you can become a guest of honor in all countries!"


    Depp''s smiling voice came from the headset and said, "find a commanding point as soon as possible to facilitate our action. If those people want to rob Ye Xuan with us, kill them!"


    "No problem!"


    As a sniper, prin is naturally very proficient in various sniping positions. After glancing at the high-rise building opposite the apartment, he lowered his hat and went straight in.


    "I have entered the tall building opposite the apartment. Once you want to do it, I can give you a chance."


    "OK."


    Depp nodded and looked up at the apartment floor in front of him. There were two masters behind him, all prepared to win Ye Xuan.


    "Boss, there are several people over there. It seems that their goal is also ye Xuan."


    A man standing behind Depp suddenly whispered, "they''ve been staring at us. It seems that they''re waiting for us to do it first!"


    Depp lifted his foot, paused for a moment, and said with a smile, "if you want us to attract fire first, and then they sit down to collect fishermen? How can there be such a good thing? Go and have a rest in another place."


    After Depp''s voice fell, he went straight to the coffee shop on one side, and the two behind him followed with a smile.


    At this time, whoever starts first will face the most terrible power of Ye Xuan. Someone attracts fire in front and consumes the power of Ye Xuan and others. Of course, it is a good thing for those who start later.


    Therefore, no matter Depp and others, or other experts who rushed over, they didn''t rush up at the first time and were waiting quietly.

 Chapter 907

    Ding Ding.


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the mobile phone, with a look of doubt on his face.


    Ye Qi, they have only been out for an hour. How can they call themselves? Have they successfully found the location of the mass?


    After connecting the phone, ye Xuan''s face gradually became gloomy. Then he hung up the phone, walked out of the room and looked at the monitoring of black scale. His face became darker.


    Black scale is dancing with the music. Seeing ye Xuan''s black face looking at the monitoring, he can''t help but wonder and come over, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re being watched!"


    "Impossible!"


    Black scale''s face became strange and said in surprise: "when we solved the Lord''s castle just now, we didn''t see anyone following us back. How could someone lock our position so quickly? Could it be your mistake?"


    Without saying a word, ye Xuan pointed to the monitoring picture. There were more than a dozen people, who looked suspiciously on the streets outside the apartment, and looked at the apartment from time to time. Obviously, these people were looking for something.


    Black scale''s face suddenly became a lot ugly. As soon as he pulled out his mouth, he looked at several people in the picture, "these people shouldn''t be looking for us?"


    Black scale was very upset. Just now he assured Ye Xuan that his apartment was very safe. Even if someone found his trace, these people couldn''t take his own.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the apartment was stared at. I really had to start and prepare a safe passage to escape. It hurt so much!


    "Who do you think these people are looking for?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Black scale''s face was very ugly. When he was about to speak, the video suddenly changed. In a blur, a shadow flashed by!


    "No!"


    Black scale''s complexion changed in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    "Someone is on the opposite roof!"


    Black scale''s face was very ugly. He looked at the tall building outside the window and slowly said, "I bought some hands in the tall building opposite to prevent someone from standing on the opposite floor to snipe me, but in order to prevent these people from being bribed, I also left monitoring."


    Ye Xuan nodded silently. His preparation was really good. No wonder black scale could live here with such peace of mind.


    But obviously, the people he buys now are also bought by others. If they are not prepared for the second-hand, they have been targeted and don''t know yet!


    "What shall we do now?"


    Black scale frowned and said, "although these people are staring at the apartment, these people will never find out if we want to go!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Xuan looked at black scale with a playful face. Before, he said it was safe and would not be found. Now how can it be found.


    Black scale stressed the key point and said, "don''t worry, I promise, unless the other party comes in a large number and surrounds the whole house, otherwise, we can leave easily!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. With his ability, he could easily leave, but these people didn''t seem to be powerful people. Did some people know they came here, so they couldn''t sit still?


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "look at these people. They should not be from the Lord''s church. It''s better to take this opportunity and do all these people, otherwise they will follow us and make trouble for us in the future!"


    Black scale opened his eyes. It''s killing God. He just killed the people in the Lord''s castle, and now he wants to kill these killers.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Since these people are staring at our apartment, they must be afraid of our strength and dare not do it easily. If you and I left the apartment and entered their sight at this time, what would they do?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and looked at the black scale with a smile. Black scale frowned and thought for a while and said, "these people must be unable to sit still. Someone must start first and catch you and me."


    "So those who still want to wait will do it?"


    "I think so."


    Black scale said uncertain, "what do you want to do? It shouldn''t be for me to attract fire!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, took out a stack of cash and said with a smile: "change someone."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the black scale pupil shrinks, he instantly understands Ye Xuan''s idea, and a dark sneer appears on his face, "I see, don''t worry!"


    "Depp, people are coming out!"


    Through the sniper mirror, Prince confirmed that ye Xuan left the room, then said to the headset, "do you want to do it?"


    "Wait!"


    Depp took a silent sip of coffee and looked at the entrance of the apartment.


    A man with a hat and sunglasses covering his face, who was not much different from ye Xuan, walked out of the apartment and looked around quickly.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    Depp said with a smile: "it''s estimated that those people can''t help seeing ye Xuan appear!"


    "That''s right. After all, they are different from us. They are just ordinary killers. We are hunters!"


    "Yes, yes, we are hunters who specialize in hunting fat sheep!"


    Depp looked at the two companions in front of him, shook his head and reminded: "Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. Be careful. Don''t become prey!"


    The two said in unison: "how possible!"


    "Someone is going to do it!"


    In Depp''s three earphones, Prince''s voice came at the same time. Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan together.


    Two burly killers are catching up with Ye Xuan quickly. While they are catching up with Ye Xuan, three people surround Ye Xuan from different directions!


    "Just with the help of these people, take a look at Ye Xuan''s strength!"


    Depp''s face, with a little confident look, smiled and said, "maybe these people will be killed by Ye Xuan?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Prince frowned and said, "those people have to do it first!"


    "Huh?"


    The first two people close to Ye Xuan didn''t directly start with Ye Xuan, but the three people who appeared later. Two people took the initiative to stop them.


    Bang bang!


    A brief confrontation, gunfire suddenly sounded!


    "Ah..."


    The streets were in chaos.


    With the sound of gunfire, pedestrians fled in panic one after another. At this time, people pretending to be ye Xuan also rushed to another street.


    "Kill them!"


    A man chased Ye Xuan and ordered a sentence.


    At the moment, ye Xuan, who had already quietly left the apartment, was sitting on the top floor, looking at the hunting scene in the street and smiling one after another.

 Chapter 908

    Ye Xuan and Hei Lin, who should have been chased, sat on the roof, avoided each other''s snipers, smiled and watched the scuffle in the street, drinking wine and smoking. If the killers below, who are fighting, see this scene, they definitely want to spit blood!


    Black scale looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "boss, you''re really clever. Just one person pretends to be himself, and these killers will fight actively. It seems that in a few minutes, these people will die almost."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you know why these people are. Haven''t you determined whether the people below are me, have you started fighting with each other?"


    Black scale frowned and thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "do they all want to tie you away for the first time?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. They all want to tie me away and want the things in my hands. They don''t want to be robbed by other forces, but they forget one thing!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan said with a sneer, drank the red wine in the cup, looked at more and more killers, and said again: "when these people are almost dead, we can do it."


    "But the sniper is still on the roof opposite. Would you like to meet him later?"


    Black scale raised his eyebrows, subconsciously looked at the tall building blocked by the chimney behind him and said, "he''s still on the roof. Didn''t he start?"


    "No!"


    The sense of crisis that people are staring at has not dispersed, so ye Xuan believes that the sniper is still on the roof and monitoring the apartment.


    Black scale scratched his hair strangely and looked at the street below. There have been more than 20 killers. Of course, after a battle, there are only a dozen killers left, and they are still shooting at each other.


    If the snipers on the opposite tall building haven''t left, doesn''t it mean that some killers haven''t shown up? In this case, if they leave later, they will certainly be found by these people.


    "Boss, do you mean that there are still people hiding around without doing anything?"


    "That''s right. Whoever collects the fisherman is happy. After all, you can kill other competitors without hands. Would you like to do it if it were you?"


    Hearing the speech, black scale immediately smiled and said, "of course, just like now, sitting here drinking, these killers will hurt each other. What''s better than this?"


    Ye Xuan grinned. When these people are almost killing each other, ye Qi and others can show up.


    "By the way, where are the three of Ye Qi?"


    Black scale asked casually, "have they gone to inquire about the news, or have they come back?"


    "Right down there."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "when these people are almost killed, they will come out to clean up the mess."


    Black scale nodded. It seemed that all this was in Ye Xuan''s plan, but fortunately he was Ye Xuan''s ally, not his opponent. Otherwise, with Ye Xuan''s strength, mind and wealth, it was an act of death.


    Bang bang!


    The gunfire on the street gradually became rare. After all, after several pairs, many killers died on the spot, and no one else joined. Naturally, it was less and less.


    However, when these killers are constantly fighting, the sound of the alarm bell is also remembered in the distance. It seems that some law enforcement officers are moving closer to this side at a high speed.


    "It seems that we can''t fight anymore."


    Black scale shook his head. With the arrival of these people, these killers below should stop one after another.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Xuan looked into the distance. There were three people in the street. They were arranging a defense line. Several cars crossed the street and blocked these police cars.


    "How..."


    After taking a look at the situation, black scale couldn''t help but wonder, "are those people hidden killers without hands?"


    "It should be."


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, "it depends on whether these people can stop the police car. After all, they also want to take the fisherman!"


    Black scale nodded and said, "otherwise we''ll leave now to avoid being stared at later?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan was silent for a moment. Many killers came this time. Although he didn''t know what forces these killers came from, so many people are easy to expose their position. If they continue to be chased, even their strength can''t kill themselves. It''s a trouble after all.


    At that time, if you want to start mass, you will be found out because of these people, resulting in all your previous achievements.


    They turned and walked down the roof, still avoiding the surveillance of sniper prince. Then ye Xuan followed black scale and left the apartment according to the escape route formulated by black scale.


    After leaving the apartment, ye Xuan looked back at the tall building behind him. After determining that the other party had completely lost the ability to monitor, he and Heilin quickly transferred to a supermarket.


    There are many people in the large supermarket, which is a good place to hide their whereabouts. Moreover, the killers behind them are still fighting with each other. Even if they really find out that ye Xuan they want to tie up is a fake, they can''t find Ye Xuan at this time.


    At the same time, Depp stopped the fake Ye Xuan and the killer who kidnapped Ye Xuan.


    "Hand over the man."


    Depp looked suspiciously at fake Ye Xuan and the killer around him.


    In his opinion, ye Xuan''s strength should be very strong. It is impossible to be caught by the killer so easily, but the reality is so. It is inevitable that he is a little strange in his heart.


    "What do you want? Here you are!"


    The killer also didn''t hesitate. He pushed Ye Xuan forward and ran away to one side at a high speed!


    Bang bang!


    The two behind Depp shot at the same time.


    But the killer on the other side was very fast, and they had already drilled into the restaurant before they could react.


    After they gave up shooting, they looked at Ye Xuan, who was controlled by Depp.


    "So easy to catch?"


    "Isn''t it a fake?"


    "Oh, no!"


    "Boss, his mouth is blocked?"


    Depp frowned, lifted fake yexuan''s hat, pulled off his scarf and saw his mouth sealed with tape.


    Yay!


    Depp looked gloomy: "you''re not ye Xuan. Where is Ye Xuan?!"


    "I don''t know. Someone gave me money to do this. Don''t kill me!"


    "Then why were you tied up?"


    "It was the man who did it just now. He also wanted to find Ye Xuan. Seeing that I was pretending, he tied me up..."

 Chapter 909

    Depp and others didn''t expect that everything was planned. At least this time, ye Xuan couldn''t escape from the sky, but the result was really surprising. The present Ye Xuan was pretended by others. As for the real Ye Xuan, I''m afraid she had already escaped at the moment!


    Depp''s eyes turned to the apartment where ye Xuan lived. Maybe when everyone was fighting just now, ye Xuan and they sat in the apartment and watched the tiger fight on the mountain!


    Thinking of this, Depp''s face became more and more ugly. He was fooled like a monkey by Ye Xuan and others. What''s more annoying than this?


    Depp angrily pushed away the man in front of him, and then said to his men: "speed to spread the news of Ye Xuan''s escape!"


    "Yes!"


    One of his men quickly spread the news of Ye Xuan''s escape, and saw prince coming from a distance with a bag.


    Seeing Depp and others'' bad luck, prin could not help frowning and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Xuan ran away!"


    Depp took an expressionless look at the man pretending to be ye Xuan in front of him. Prin looked at him at the same time and looked puzzled.


    He has been monitoring the apartment where ye Xuan and his wife live. If ye Xuan and his wife really leave, why didn''t he see it just now? As for the man pretending to be ye Xuan, where did he come from!


    "Ye Xuan should have known we were here long ago, so he deliberately found this guy and asked him to pretend to be ye Xuan, which attracted us to fight!"


    Depp said gloomily, "if I hadn''t guessed wrong, now ye Xuan would have left!"


    "We were fooled?"


    Prince''s face was also a little delicate. When he looked at his two companions, he saw the helpless color on their faces. He couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy.


    People who were supposed to be hunters turned into prey in the twinkling of an eye. Moreover, they fought with other people for a long time and suffered many casualties.


    "What now?"


    "Keep looking. You must find Ye Xuan and take him back before others catch Ye Xuan!"


    The three of them nodded. The reason why they came here was to smoothly catch Ye Xuan and take him back. Now, under their own eyes, they let Ye Xuan run away. If they go back, they will naturally be cursed.


    "I just looked. If ye Xuan really got away, the place they could evacuate was the street in front!"


    Prince frowned, looked back at the apartment and said slowly, "I''m on the tall building. There''s only one dead corner I can''t see. That''s the street. If they leave from the street over there, they may have disappeared now."


    "If they really leave from that street, we must be able to find the trace of their departure from some monitoring!"


    Depp said: "the most important thing now is to determine Ye Xuan''s whereabouts, and then take him down. If we have a clue, we''ll go and try!"


    After the four people made a total, they walked to the street where ye Xuan left, looked around, determined the surrounding monitoring pictures, and could successfully capture the scene where ye Xuan left.


    But they didn''t notice that at this time, ye Qi and the three people came out from different places, approached the killers who were still fighting, and quickly solved them!


    At the same time, with black scale, ye Xuan has come to his other safe cabin. Compared with the spacious apartment before, this safe house is very closed.


    There is not much sunlight around. There are countless surveillance cameras at all entrances and exits. These surveillance cameras may have these functions for ordinary people, but for some powerful people, even their shadows can''t be photographed.


    However, what ye Xuan didn''t expect is that although it has been hidden, black scale is still ready to have a back hand. If the people looking for them are not ordinary killers, and the monitoring screen can''t capture their traces, the infrared rays outside are enough to determine where these people are.


    Ye Xuan is very satisfied with this. At least he can have a safe sleep this time. He won''t be found by those killers and affect his rest.


    But in half an hour, ye Qi and the three took the initiative to find it.


    "Master, we have confirmed the schedule of mass. We will go to the cruise hotel tonight."


    "Cruise Hotel?"


    "The Cruise Hotel is not far from us, but the problem is that there are many bodyguards in the Cruise Hotel, and there have been many experts around the mass."


    Black scale frowned and thought, "if we want to take the mass away smoothly in the Cruise Hotel, it''s not an easy thing! We should not only avoid many monitoring of the Cruise Hotel, but also the security guards in the Cruise Hotel and the bodyguards around the mass."


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and looked at Ye Qi. "It''s just a little fun for them."


    Black scale frowned and looked at ye Qisan. Ye Qisan smiled and nodded. Obviously, they didn''t take these things to heart at all.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "let''s have a rest first and wait until the evening to go to the mass of cruise reception!"


    "Yes."


    Black scale frowned and said, "do you really want to do it in the Cruise Hotel?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Since he had determined the schedule of mass, why not start at this time?


    Moreover, there are still people behind them. If they can''t grasp the mass as soon as possible and ask the location of those documents from the mouth of the mass, it will only be more dangerous.


    "But the background of Chris hotel is very strong. If we do it in Cruise Hotel, it will annoy the people behind Cruise Hotel!"


    "So what?"


    Ye Xuan said a word, forcing black scale to have nothing to say.


    Now that you''ve done it, why worry about who''s in control behind the Cruise Hotel?


    Even the main castle was destroyed. Would you care about a Cruise Hotel?


    Black scale shrugged helplessly, didn''t entangle too much in this matter, and lay down on the sofa to rest.


    Time passed quickly. At seven o''clock, ye Xuan and others were ready.


    This time, after all, is to deal with the high-level of the Lord''s church. It is bound to show its real skills. Moreover, there are many security guards in the Cruise Hotel. These people have to deal with them one by one. Otherwise, it may be difficult to get away from the Cruise Hotel smoothly.

 Chapter 910

    At 7:30, the four of Ye Xuan took a bus and came outside the Cruise Hotel.


    Black scale pointed to the Cruise Hotel in front and said, "that''s the Cruise Hotel. You see those people in black standing outside are all security guards of the Cruise Hotel. In addition to these security guards, all rich people who come to the Cruise Hotel will take several bodyguards with them. The strength of these people can''t be underestimated."


    "We''ll do it later. It''s an action for mass. It''s best not to hurt the innocent by mistake. At least don''t provoke those rich people and deal with us at the same time. Otherwise, the bodyguards around these people are enough to give us a headache!"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently with black scales around to help. It''s really much easier than himself. At least it will be much more convenient for everyone to catch the mass!


    "Coming!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes were attracted by a lengthened car. He stared at the two lengthened cars and soon saw the mass coming out of the car.


    According to the photos obtained by Ye Xuan, there is no doubt that this person is a mass, but the body of the mass is a little fat, so when walking, it flickers and gives people the feeling that he will fall to the ground at any time, and then hang up.


    "That''s mass!"


    Black scale pointed to the mass slowly entering the hotel and said, "although this man is bloated, it is said that his strength is not weak. An easy killer can''t get close to him!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some surprise. He looked at the mass again, frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t receive the news, so he was surprised that black scale mentioned it.


    "Good!"


    Black scale stressed the key point and said, "this rumor is true. I saw him in a boxing hall before. He is very powerful. Coupled with his fat body, he is full of strength! Ordinary people can''t stop him at all!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and nodded. Although he didn''t expect that there was still some strength in this mass, at least the strength of the mass was not very strong!


    Now I know the strength of mass. If I start at that time, I''m a little sure. If I don''t check for a while, I may be hurt by mass.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan smiled and stuffed the pistol into his waist. He said faintly: "wait, first determine the location of the mass and his bodyguard, and then ye Qi, the bodyguard in charge of the mass. After I catch him, black scale, you are responsible for driving!"


    "No problem!"


    After quickly determining the plan, ye Xuan got out of the car with Ye Qi, and black scale drove the car to one side to ensure that it would not be noticed by others.


    Ye Xuan entered the hotel one after another with the makeup of Ye Qi.


    As a top hotel, the decoration of Chris hotel is naturally magnificent. It doesn''t feel like entering a hotel, but more like entering a grand theater!


    People who come into the eye are all in straight suits. As for the women around these people, they are tall, hot, and jewelled.


    However, ye Xuan''s attention was not on these people. In the crowd, he quickly locked in and walked into the mass in the elevator.


    Ye Xuan looked back at Ye 73. They suddenly understood and walked slowly to the elevator.


    "Seventh floor?"


    Looking at the fixed floor of the elevator, ye Xuan frowned and walked into the elevator.


    However, ye Xuan''s face soon showed the color of helplessness.


    This elevator needs a password. No password is required from the first to the sixth floors, but the floors above the sixth floor need a password to arrive smoothly.


    Ye Xuan frowned and immediately pressed the sixth floor.


    "Master, we can''t enter the seventh floor."


    While ye Xuan was taking the elevator to the sixth floor, the voices of the three people came from the headphones.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. The three of Ye Qi went up the stairs. Did the other party arrange people at the stairs?


    "I was stopped. I couldn''t go to the seventh floor without an invitation."


    "I see. You stay on the sixth floor."


    "Yes!"


    Ding Dong!


    When he came to the sixth floor, ye Xuan glanced. In addition to many people gathered for communication, it was the stairs opposite. However, there were four security guards holding hands at the stairs. Obviously, these people and ye Qi met a group of people.


    These people are not allowed to enter the seventh floor, so they are defenders here.


    Ye Xuan picked up a glass of champagne from the waiter''s hand. When he walked slowly to the stairs, he kept thinking about countermeasures. How can he smoothly enter the seventh floor under the supervision of these people.


    Think about it. Unless you take down these security guards, you will never be able to successfully climb the seventh floor from under their eyes.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan was hit.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    The other party covered his mouth with an apologetic face, and then quickly ran to the bathroom. Obviously, he drank too much.


    Ye Xuan brushed the dust off his body. After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped, looked at the bathroom, and raised a slight arc around his mouth.


    "Since the stairs can''t climb to the seventh floor smoothly, what about the bathroom?"


    Putting down the champagne, ye Xuan went straight into the bathroom.


    There are no security guards in the bathroom, and the bathroom is well ventilated. As ye Xuan expected, standing by the window of the bathroom, you can see the night view outside the window.


    After several people left one after another, ye Xuan knocked on the glass in front of him. The steel glass was enough to resist the bullet, but it was of little use to Ye Xuan. One punch was enough to break!


    However, the power of one blow was enough to disturb the guests who were talking. Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, his palm was close to the glass window, and then a piece of glass was broken in an instant.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The glass broke and the wind poured in, blowing the feet of the clothes.


    With a little smile on his face, ye Xuan climbed out of the window and climbed up slowly along the glass window like spider man.


    Soon, ye Xuan saw the security guards guarding the stairs on the seventh floor. However, these security guards did not find Ye Xuan. However, when ye Xuan walked to the bathroom on the seventh floor, he was a little embarrassed.


    So make complaints about the heart of Ye Xuan''s heart, and these people are too cautious. They are too scared to die. They even leave security personnel in the restroom. Are these people used to assassination?


    After a moment of Tucao, ye Xuan looked at it and continued to make complaints about it. He quickly climbed into the eight floor, and how many people there were in the floor, so ye Xuan had the slightest hesitation. After breaking the glass with a palm, he entered the eighth floor successfully.

 Chapter 911

    There were not many people on the eighth floor, which surprised Ye Xuan. He looked carefully. Except for a few security guards, he never saw any other guests.


    Although there are some doubts, this is good news for ye Xuan. At least when no one is there, it is easier to win the mass.


    To Ye Xuan''s surprise, the stairs between the eighth floor and the seventh floor were not guarded, so that ye Xuan easily mixed into the seventh floor.


    However, after entering the seventh floor, ye Xuan was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    There are many people in the hall, all wearing colored masks. From their clothes, we can roughly distinguish which people are men and which are women.


    Every man with a mask is accompanied by at least two or three or even more female companions. The clothes of these female companions are more exposed and more like seductive goblins.


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the scene in front of him. He soon realized that the mass likes beautiful women best, so he is naturally indispensable for this kind of party!


    However, in this way, it is also a bit more difficult for ye Xuan.


    After all, so many people are wearing masks. Who knows which is the real mass? Moreover, there are many fat men here. They can''t catch all these people, then uncover their masks and have a good look. Is it mass?


    Ye Xuan scratched his hair and showed some speechless color on his face. You''re so good. Color, it''s not possible to get such a big ball. What should I do if you change like this?


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at these people, constantly scanning and trying to find out where the mass was, but these people didn''t have much difference in clothes. Some people began to work here directly. All kinds of miscellaneous voices kept ringing, and ye Xuan was even more melancholy.


    In desperation, ye Xuan had to send a message to Ye Qi, asking him to pretend to be a member of the Lord''s church and go upstairs to ask for mass.


    In this way, even if the mass will not appear, at least there are security personnel who take the initiative to inform the mass. Perhaps we can judge which is the mass from this point.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just five minutes after the news was sent out, there was an angry scolding from the stairs. Ye Xuan''s face was happy. Ye Qi and others did things reliably.


    "We are from the Lord''s church. Come here to find Mr. mass!"


    "Mr. mass? Are you really from the Lord''s church?"


    "Don''t be such nonsense. Hurry to inform Mr. mass that we have something important to find him, otherwise you can''t afford it!"


    "You wait first."


    Obviously, the security guard was frightened by Ye Qi, who pretended to be a tiger. A security guard came over from the stairs at a high speed, and then walked to an internal room.


    Ye Xuan looked at the fat mass and was doing something pleasant.


    "I found you!"


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly, lowered his hat brim, and went to the room where the mass was.


    "You, why don''t you wear a mask?"


    A hot and spicy beauty took the initiative to welcome her. Her voice was full of joy. She raised her hand to try Ye Xuan''s depth, but she was thrown away by Ye Xuan, and then went straight to the mass room.


    "Why! Don''t you know I''m working?"


    The angry voice of mass came out of the room. Although it was in the box, it was only blocked by a layer of glass, and everything was at a glance.


    "Mr. mass, the people of the Lord''s church came to you and said there was something important for you to go back!"


    "Nonsense!"


    The mass got up from the beauty under him with an angry face, angrily threw off his mask, and asked angrily, "do you know who I am and don''t bother me when I work?"


    The security guard looked frightened and quickly explained, "I''ll drive them away now."


    "Well..."


    With a cold sound of mass, ye Xuan, who lowered his hat brim, came in, and his anger was even worse.


    "You..."


    "Mass?"


    "Who are you?"


    "The man you''re looking for!"


    Ye Xuan looked up and smiled. The mass was stunned for a moment. Immediately, when he was about to open his mouth for help, ye Xuan suddenly rushed to the mass and grabbed the mass''s throat with one hand.


    Boom!


    Although the mass was fat, his reaction was not slow. When ye Xuan''s palm was about to grasp his neck, he punched Ye Xuan''s palm.


    But the result was completely beyond his expectation. Not only did he not force Ye Xuan back with one punch, but his wrist broke instantly and made a brittle sound!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, the mass and the woman in bed gave a startling voice. The security guard standing on one side immediately grabbed Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan kicked him out, three or four meters away, and hit him heavily on the back cabinet. He couldn''t get up.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Somebody!"


    The mass shouted angrily and asked for help outside, but ye Xuan wouldn''t give him this opportunity!


    Three steps and two steps, he came to the mass and grabbed the mass''s head. The mass was in pain.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?"


    "Mr mass!"


    The scream of mass startled the cheering people in the hall. They fled in panic one after another, followed by a group of security guards. They were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    If the mass had an accident here, each of them could not afford it!


    "Catch him!"


    "Help me!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. mass. We''re just... How is it possible?"


    Several people who rushed to Ye Xuan were kicked out by Ye Xuan before they got close. One by one, like a football, they flew very fast.


    Ye Xuan''s move solved several security guards who rushed to him, and frightened a group of guests. They lifted their pants and ran away. Many security guards were too scared to come forward!


    "Save me and kill him!"


    "Come on!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, like a rabbit, and looked at the security guard in front of him.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the two bodyguards of the mass rushed to Ye Xuan at a high speed, and the first move was to kill!


    "Yo?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. The strength of these two bodyguards was obviously much stronger than those security guards. However, these two people didn''t wear their pants well and their footwall was unstable. Even ye Yi and others could easily defeat them!


    "Get out!"


    When ye Xuan released the mass, the double fist Raptor went to sea!


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    Two bodyguards screamed and flew out upside down.


    When the mass rubbed his head and wanted to escape, ye Xuan had solved his men, grabbed him again, sneered and rushed out of the window with him.

 Chapter 912

    Bell bell!


    The alarm bells rang loudly. Some guests in the hotel were stunned when they heard these sounds. When they asked what had happened, they saw security guards rushing downstairs at great speed.


    Seeing this, many good people went to the window and looked down, but they didn''t see anything. They thought there was something wrong inside the hotel.


    At this time, a figure suddenly flashed by, frightening several guests near the window, their faces turned white, and they exclaimed that someone had jumped from the building.


    Naturally, it was no one else who jumped off the building. It was Ye Xuan who jumped off the building with mass. However, ye Xuan did not jump off the building, but fell down quickly with the help of the glass windows around the floor.


    This speed is much faster than making elevators and taking stairs. No one is in front of him!


    When ye Xuan fell downstairs with the speed of mass, ye Qi and the three of them also ran down the stairs very quickly after receiving the news from ye Xuan.


    "Misty grass!"


    The black scale outside the hotel suddenly changed his face when he heard the alarm bell in the hotel. But when he looked at the hotel, he was stunned by Ye Xuan''s Sao operation.


    Unexpectedly, he jumped down directly from the eighth floor. When he jumped down from such a height, he would disappear if he didn''t pay attention. Did ye Xuan really dare to do so?


    For a time, black scale didn''t know what to say, but soon black scale reacted. He drove quickly and came downstairs to the hotel, waiting for ye Xuan and them.


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan suddenly fell on the ground. The hard slate broke instantly, and there were a lot of gravel, which went around one after another.


    At the same time, ye Qi rushed out of the hotel at the same speed. Behind them, there were a group of armed security personnel!


    "Get in the car!"


    As soon as black scale''s face changed, he opened the door and shouted to Ye Xuan.


    "Get in the car!"


    Ye Xuan and others got on the bus at a high speed and stuffed the mass in the trunk.


    Dada, dada!


    When the black scale car started and went away at a high speed, a group of security personnel aimed at the car one after another.


    Bang bang!


    The window glass broke one after another, and even there were many bullet holes on the body.


    "Why are these people so cruel that they are not afraid to shoot the mass?"


    Black scale took a look behind him. Many security guards who drove at a high speed couldn''t help showing a trace of anger on his face!


    If I hadn''t been driving now, you guys, I would have shot you to heaven!


    "Drive quickly and get rid of them. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Xuan patted black scale on the shoulder, looked back and said to Ye Qi: "shoot, stop them!"


    "Yes!"


    The three of Ye Qi reacted quickly. One person on the left and one on the right leaned out of the left and right windows and shot at the car chasing behind. As for ye Qi himself, he broke his fist and shot at the rear window glass.


    "Hahaha, good fight!"


    Black scale saw the car behind him through the rearview mirror and dodged left and right. When ye Qi and others fired, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    Ye Xuan looked at black scale with a speechless face. Why are you so happy at this time?


    "You still have heavy weapons under your seat. Do you want to take them out and try?"


    Black scale''s words immediately interested Ye Qi. Even ye Xuan looked down and was stunned by black scale''s gun hiding technique.


    There are a lot of rifles hidden under the car seat, and these rifles are stuck in the groove under the car seat. Obviously, the car has also been transformed by black scales.


    "Shoot them!"


    Seeing ye Qi take out his rifles one after another and shoot at the pursuers behind him, black scale shouted excitedly. It seems that if he hadn''t driven at the moment, he would shoot at the pursuers behind him with a gun!


    "Boss, the enemy''s fire is too fierce. We can''t get close!"


    "Whatever you do, give me the mass and come back!"


    The boss of Cruise Hotel was furious when he learned that the mass was in his own hotel and was taken away by a mysterious man. If this was spread, who else would like to live in his own hotel?


    Moreover, in addition to the impact on the reputation of the hotel, the mass was captured in his hotel. How can he explain to the Lord''s meeting?


    They will certainly take this opportunity to crack down on themselves.


    Thinking over and over again, he had to call Milan and hoped that the LORD would send some experts to work with him to find out the mass.


    "What?"


    After learning that the mass was taken away, Milan couldn''t sit still.


    Mass is the high level of the Lord''s church. If the mass is taken away, isn''t everyone in the high level of the Lord''s Church worried and afraid that when they will be taken away?


    "Instead!"


    Mi LAN shouted angrily at the man around him: "take someone quickly and give me the mass and come back!"


    "Yes!"


    Dai Er nodded and quickly took the master of the Lord''s meeting. While contacting the security personnel in the hotel, he chased Ye Xuan and others.


    "Who on earth wants to kidnap mass?"


    After Dai Er left, MI Lan''s face showed some curiosity. After all, there should be few people who will do mass at this time!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan. They wanted to take ye Xuan down first. From ye Xuan''s mouth, they pressed for the secret recipe of life prolonging medicine. How could they make trouble for each other at this time?


    Besides, some people who have had grudges with the LORD before also take the initiative to contact themselves because of Ye Xuan. They hope to reach an agreement and take ye Xuan down first. Naturally, they won''t start the mass at this time.


    Suddenly, a trace of surprise appeared on MI Lan''s face. Shouldn''t it be ye Xuan!


    After thinking about it carefully, MI Lan''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little cold, but in the twinkling of an eye, MI Lan was a little confused. If ye Xuan was right, why would he take the mass instead of directly fighting the Lord?


    For a time, Milan also wondered who started the mass and what their purpose was!


    At the moment, with an excited face, black scale drove with the pursuers behind him and galloped down the street. With their rifles in their hands, ye Qisan forced the pursuers behind him to open some distance, otherwise they would be shot by rifles if they were close!


    Although threatened by the rifles of Ye Qi and others, these security guards had to speed up and follow Ye Xuan and others to avoid being fled by Ye Xuan and others!

 Chapter 913

    On the street, a number of cars sped wildly, and the gunfire continued.


    Some normal vehicles roared after seeing these cars rushing left and right, but when these guns rang out, they fell down one by one, or turned the front of the car, and opened some distance with these people as far as possible to avoid suffering!


    "Eh?"


    The black scale, who was galloping fast, suddenly felt something wrong!


    There are three fewer cars chasing after them. I don''t know where these cars have gone, but Heilin can guarantee that these cars will never turn back on the way back at this time.


    Black scale sneered. Can you stop me with three cars?


    While thinking, black scale''s speed accelerated a lot. When crossing the intersection, black scale saw smoothly that the three cars that had just disappeared were detouring to the street in front of him!


    In this regard, black scale couldn''t help laughing. As early as when ye Xuan and others started, he thought out the retreat route, although these people could smoothly grab in front of themselves and block their way.


    But their retreat is not this street, so even if they block in front of this street, they have no effect at all.


    Dada, dada!


    The sudden gunfire made the smile on black scale''s face disappear without a trace.


    Looking at the direction of the gunshot, he couldn''t help staring: "it''s the people of the Lord''s meeting!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the four cars rushed out on one side and asked, "are they all from the Lord''s church?"


    "Yes, people of the Lord''s church will drive such a car."


    Black scale stressed the key point and said, "their cars have been modified. Their anti-collision ability and anti bullet ability are much better than mine! You can sit still!"


    After the sound fell, black scale stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushed out at the forward speed.


    At this time, we must get rid of the people of the Lord''s Church behind us as soon as possible, otherwise, once surrounded by these cars, it will be very difficult to get away!


    However, at this time, the three cars that had just made a detour were killed from the left and right sides!


    "Rush over!"


    Seeing the other party''s car, he wanted to block his way in the street. Ye Xuan snorted coldly and black scale nodded heavily!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The motor turned at high speed, and ye Xuan aimed at the three cars that suddenly appeared with a rifle.


    Since you want to stop, you must be ready to die!


    Dada, dada!


    When the gunshot rang out, the wheels of the three cars that wanted to block the way were instantly shot and exploded by Ye Xuan. Following the three cars, ye Xuan deviated a little. Ye Xuan aimed at the security guard in the car again.


    Dada dada.


    One by one, the security guards were lying in the car at a high speed, and their heads didn''t dare to leak out, for fear that they would be burst in the head by the rifle in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    But it was not over yet. The bullet was like running water and shot at the three cars in front.


    A lot of gasoline was flowing down with the bullet hole. I don''t know the bullet fired by Ye Xuan successfully hit the fuel tank, and the three cars exploded one after another!


    "Ho!"


    Black scale was so surprised that he opened his mouth and immediately laughed and said, "hahaha, that''s it! Continue!"


    Buzz!


    The car suddenly crashed away, blocking the car in front.


    Following Dai Er, seeing that none of the three cars had successfully blocked the cars of Ye Xuan and others, he couldn''t help showing his dissatisfaction on his face.


    How do these people do things? They can''t even stop a car!


    "Bull, you take people around and stop them!"


    "Yes!"


    Put down the walkie talkie and stare with a sneer. If you run away from the car in front, how can I go back to work?


    "Boss, is that Mr. mass?"


    Dai Er sneered and took out the rocket launcher from the trunk. When he heard the voice of his men, he immediately frowned.


    Staring at the trunk, the figure who had just poked out his head was helpless. If the mass was not in the car, the rockets at this moment would be enough to solve Ye Xuan and others. But now the mass is in the other party''s car. If he launches rockets, the mass must die together!


    It may be nothing if the mass is dead, but if ye Xuan is dead, he may be in trouble. Not only Mi LAN will clean up himself, but also some other large companies will not let go of him easily.


    "Asshole!"


    Dai Er mercilessly put away the rocket launcher and said to his men, "speed up and hit it!"


    "Yes!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The speed of the refitted car is naturally much faster than that of an ordinary car!


    The three cars kept abreast of each other. The car where ye Xuan lived was a big car that had been transformed by them. It was stuck in the middle.


    "Find a way quickly!"


    Black scale''s face showed a panic. If this goes on, the muzzle of these people''s guns will be aimed at their own sooner or later!


    At the moment, they can''t get away from their car, so when the other two cars come, there''s really no chance to get away!


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, took out a grenade and threw it at Dai Er''s car!


    "Misty grass!"


    Black scale was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was a grenade in Ye Xuan''s hand. He can''t remember when he left a grenade in the car!


    After all, the killing power of this thing is too great. If you are not careful and your car is targeted, then if a few bullets hit the grenade, you will have fun!


    "Where did you get the grenade?"


    "I took it in your weapon warehouse before. Be prepared!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black scale was speechless at once. He was so prepared. Now he is really useful!


    Not to mention that black scale was stunned by Ye Xuan''s grenade, even several generations. As soon as ye Xuan took the grenade, the speed instantly decreased a lot. He tried to keep a distance from ye Xuan and others, so as not to throw the grenade in Ye Xuan''s hand directly into his car!


    After Daier and others slowed down, the car immediately broke free. Black scale accelerated and broke free from their two cars, and left at a speed according to the predetermined retreat route!


    Dada, dada!


    "Misty grass, where did these two cars come from?!"


    I just broke away from the attack of Dai Er''s two cars, but in the twinkling of an eye, two more cars appeared. If this goes on, my car can''t bear it at all!


    "Don''t panic!"


    Ye Xuan glanced, soon smiled, pointed to the bridge in front and said, "go over there!"

 Chapter 914

    The pursuers behind him are very fast, and the car in which ye Xuan is located has no collision ability. If he comes several times as before, the car will be scrapped.


    Once he fell into the encirclement of the other party, ye Xuan was fully sure to get out of the encirclement of these people, but Hei Lin and others might not be able to do it, and he still needed Hei Lin and others to start, so he couldn''t let them be caught like this.


    So ye Xuan locked the bridge in front. Once he crossed the bridge, ye Xuan could throw out the remaining grenades and blow up the bridge. Without the bridge, they naturally had no way to pursue!


    The only question is how strong the bridge is. If several Grenades can''t blow up the bridge, it''s a trouble!


    However, think about it carefully. Even these Grenades can''t blow up the bridge smoothly. At least they can make Dai Er and others who catch up feel the threat and dare not easily follow behind them.


    Black scale looked at the bridge in front. After hearing his words, he accelerated his speed and went straight to the bridge. From time to time, he also looked at Dai Er and others who were chasing behind him.


    If there were no such people, black scale had full confidence and successfully escaped from the encirclement of these people, but the people of the Lord''s church had appeared, so he felt very difficult to escape from the encirclement of these people.


    Black scale glanced at Ye Xuan and saw that ye Xuan''s face was full of self-confidence. Ye Xuan''s self-confidence was very infectious. Seeing this, there was a little inference in black scale''s heart. Ye Xuan must have thought of a plan to escape. If so, why worry so much?


    When he accelerated the accelerator and rushed to the bridge, ye Xuan''s eyes were also locked. The vehicles of Dai and several people who quickly caught up behind him showed a somewhat gloomy smile on his face.


    Yes, yes, close to the point. When you get close, my Grenades can play the most powerful destructive power! Even if you can''t destroy the bridge, isn''t it easy to destroy your car?


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Dai Er and others sitting in the car don''t know what ye Xuan is thinking. They just keep increasing the accelerator and hope to pull the mass out of Ye Xuan and others'' hands as soon as possible.


    But when they gradually approached Ye Xuan''s car, they suddenly found that ye Xuan had his head out of the window and smiled at himself and others. It was just his smile that made people feel confused!


    "Boss, what does this guy want to do?"


    Looking at the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, the people under his generation showed their doubts.


    Why is Ye Xuan being chased and killed by himself and others now? Not only is he not in the slightest nervous panic, but he leaned out of the window and smiled at himself and others. Does he look down on himself and others, or did he think of such a scene long ago?


    "I don''t know!"


    Dai Er''s face is very ugly. Since ye Xuan appeared, he felt that the LORD would always be targeted by Ye Xuan. Especially today''s matter, it confirmed his idea. Ye Xuan just couldn''t get along with the Lord, and ye Xuan is still playing the calculation of the Lord''s meeting.


    As for what ye Xuan wanted to get from the Lord''s church, he didn''t know, but ye Xuan grabbed the mass instead of directly killing the mass, which was enough to prove Ye Xuan''s intention.


    "Hurry up and force them to stop!"


    "Yes!"


    After Dai Er''s orders, the two cars approached the red car at the same time. At the same time, behind them, several cars caught up at a high speed!


    "Are you all here? That''s great!"


    Seeing the two more cars, ye Xuan''s face showed a sneer. You still want to force us to stop. It''s beautiful!


    The grenade pulled away and threw it at Dai Er''s car. Dai Er''s face changed in an instant.


    His strength is much higher than his companions, so when these grenades are thrown over, Dai and immediately distinguish them. These things are the grenades used by Ye Xuan just now!


    "What?"


    "Be careful, it''s a grenade!"


    Dai Er''s companion was stunned. Unexpectedly, after ye Xuan lost some grenades just now, there were still grenades in his hand!


    If you are really hit by these grenades, even if the car has been modified to prevent collision, it can''t carry it. The explosive power of grenades!


    As long as these grenades roll to the ground of their car, in a moment, they will be annihilated with the car!


    "Get away!"


    Don''t remind me. As soon as I heard that what ye Xuan threw out was a grenade, the driver began to twist the car body wildly to avoid being rolled into the ground of their car by these grenades and then exploded!


    Boom, boom!


    While they were frantically dodging these grenades, the grenades suddenly exploded!


    The power of grenade explosions immediately opened their cars. The two cars that followed were even more unlucky. They happened to enter the top of the grenade and were blown up by the grenade in an instant!


    Bang bang!


    The car that was lifted out by the impact force rolled over the bridge several times before it stabilized and almost fell into the lake.


    "Asshole!"


    Dai Er, who managed to climb out of the car, watched Ye Xuan and others go away, and couldn''t stop his anger.


    Damn bastard, don''t let me catch you!


    "Boss, help me..."


    The cries for help came into Dai Er''s ears. In addition to being angry, Dai Er turned to his companions and rescued them from the overturned car.


    However, the two cars hit by the grenade were not so lucky. The companions sitting in the car were killed on the spot by the explosion of the grenade!


    "Boss, hurry away. Someone is coming."


    Dai Er nodded silently, took a group of his men and left quickly, the blown up broken bridge.


    "Didn''t catch up!"


    Black scale looked back and determined that the five people behind him were chasing after him, and immediately laughed.


    Obviously, the grenades that ye Xuan threw out just now had a certain impact on the other party''s car. Otherwise, they would have followed up long ago!


    "Don''t say so much, hurry to find a safe place, have a good trial of the dispersion, and see if you can ask some useful things from his mouth!"


    Black scale nodded heavily, then drove a changed car and took Ye Xuan to a pasture in the suburbs.

 Chapter 915

    The mass was tied up by Ye Qi. Although he kept scolding at the mass and wanted to break Ye Xuan into pieces, he really saw that after ye Xuan came, a trace of fear flashed on his face!


    Ye Xuan easily killed many experts in the Lord''s castle before he started to fight him. Now ye Xuan''s eyes fall on himself. How can the heart of mass not panic?


    If he had not known Ye Xuan''s means, he would have begged for mercy, but he knew very well that he had fallen into Ye Xuan''s hands. Even if he kept begging Ye Xuan for mercy, it would have no effect and would only make ye Xuan despise himself!


    So in order to vent his anger as much as possible, he still scolded Ye Xuan!


    "I think you can shut up, otherwise, I don''t mind letting my men play with you!"


    Ye Xuan''s light words immediately scared the mass to close his mouth, but in a moment, the mass felt a little unhappy and stared at Ye Xuan fiercely.


    "What the hell do you want to do?!"


    "Don''t you know what I want to do?"


    Ye Xuan''s face, with a kind of sarcastic color, slowly said, "you are the high-level of the Lord''s Association, so you must know Li Zhun, so what else do you need me to say?"


    As soon as Li Zhun''s name was said, the mass understood. Ye Xuan knew the plans of himself and others, so he began to fight against the Lord''s church. As for the people in the Lord''s castle, I''m afraid Ye Xuan was regarded as the high-level of the Lord''s church, so he hurt the people in the Lord''s castle!


    "You want to kill us?!"


    The face of the mass showed some sarcasm. Although Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, he is only a newly rising group. Compared with more old-fashioned chaebols, ye Xuan''s background is worse.


    In addition, many groups now work together to deal with Ye Xuan, take ye Xuan down, and then divide the things in Ye Xuan''s hands equally. Ye Xuan is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river at the moment. It''s hard to protect himself!


    "Tell me where your important documents are hidden!"


    The mass was stunned, immediately smiled and said, "you don''t want to deal with me, but you want those documents. Sorry, I don''t know!"


    The mass seemed very proud. After all, only the high level of the Lord''s Association would know these things, and ye Xuan caught him. If he couldn''t get the news from his mouth, ye Xuan wouldn''t hurt himself. At present, he is still safe.


    "You make me very unhappy."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said slowly, "I still hope you cooperate with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind asking them to interrogate you, but at that time, I won''t want to be so relaxed!"


    "If you have any tricks, just use them!"


    The mass sneered, "but you want to know the whereabouts of those documents from my mouth. It''s just a dream!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, got up and looked at the three Ye Qi behind him. He said with a smile: "when they start, you must hold on!"


    The mass smiled coldly. He didn''t take ye Xuan''s warning seriously. Even if they were torturing themselves, ye Xuan wouldn''t hurt himself as long as they didn''t explain the whereabouts of those documents, but once he said everything, it was really his time to die!


    "Ye Qi, you play with him!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, took the cigar from black scale and said to Ye Qi with a smile.


    "OK."


    Ye Qi nodded and then approached the mass!


    "What do you want to do... Ah!"


    Before the mass was finished, ye Qi took out a silver needle from a wooden box and inserted it into his leg. In an instant, his right leg kept calling, and the severe pain made him scream!


    "What is this? Do you want to kill me or those things?"


    "Now I just want to clean you up!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. He didn''t cooperate just now. Now he wants to cooperate!


    "Don''t worry, they won''t kill you!"


    Black scale''s face said with a sneer: "I''ve prepared a cardiotonic for you. As long as your life is in danger, I''ll give you a shot. Believe me, this thing will make you angry!"


    "What?"


    The mass then widened his eyes and stared at the cardiotonic in black scale''s hand!


    In order to find out the whereabouts of those documents from my mouth, this bastard prepared so many things that he even got cardiotonic. It''s not just trying to torture me!


    "You must stick to it, or how can you live up to your hard temper?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, picked up the cardiotonic, looked at it and said to the mass, "to tell you the truth, does this thing really have such power, can you ensure that he won''t die?"


    "Don''t worry, it definitely has such an effect!"


    Black scale seemed to be very proficient in cardiotonic. He said to Ye Xuan with a smile, "even if you tortured him with only one breath, this thing can make him instantly energetic. Of course, in this case, it will consume his vitality!"


    "Overdraft vitality?"


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly, but this is also a good thing for mass. Please! At least he can pay a heavy price for what he did before!


    "Ah..."


    The mass screams came one after another, and the voice became hoarse gradually.


    On his legs, arms and head, ye Qi and his three people had a lot of silver needles. These silver needles constantly stimulated the body of the mass, and all kinds of painful feelings poured in, which gradually made the mass unbearable, and his head tilted and fainted!


    "Now you''re in a coma? That''s too bad!"


    Ye Xuan tried with some uncertainty. Sure enough, the mass was fainted by pain. On Ye Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help showing disappointment. He thought the mass was a hard man and could resist for at least a while, but he couldn''t do it for only a few minutes!


    I was so stubborn before. In a twinkling of an eye, I turned into this kind of advice. It''s really disappointing!


    Ye Xuan shook his head and looked at black scale. Black scale immediately understood Ye Xuan''s meaning, walked forward with a smile, and hit the cardiotonic in his hand on the arm of the mass. However, for a moment, the mass in coma was transformed leisurely, and then issued a painful voice again.


    "Stop shouting, stop shouting. What''s the big deal? Ye Qi, give him some more needles!"

 Chapter 916

    Ye Xuan was smiling. What he said was really like a devil''s language, which made the mass shudder!


    "You are not human, you are the devil!"


    The mass roared, "you devil, will the Lord let you go!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and kicked the mass. Some silver needles disappeared into the mass because of Ye Xuan. The mass screamed again.


    Ye Xuan said slowly, "I''m the devil, so what''s the matter of what you did before? What I did is less than one ten thousandth of you. If I were the devil, you would be the devil among the demons!"


    "But I''m sorry, you demons, happened to meet someone like me who specializes in dealing with demons, so I''m sorry. I hope you can continue to stick to it, otherwise it won''t be fun!"


    Ye Xuan slowly retreated for two steps and winked at Ye Qi. Ye Qi immediately understood, took out the silver needle again and began to attack the mass''s head!


    Compared with the pain in the body and the tingling in the head, they can''t hold on to the mass. They always feel that their nerves are caught by each other. If they want to make themselves miserable, there is no way to alleviate it!


    "You said, don''t you want to know where the files are? If you let me go, I''ll tell you!"


    At the insistence of Ye Qi and others, the mass was finally unbearable. He said to Ye Xuan in a sweat.


    "Say it now? Isn''t that boring?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with disappointment on his face. The so-called hard bone is like this?


    Looking at the mass with cold sweat flowing down, ye Xuan said with a smile: "how did you do it? How did you make him sweat so much? Don''t you wipe it quickly?"


    "Don''t wipe."


    Ye Qi said faintly, "just pull out a few needles."


    "Really?"


    "No!"


    The mass exclaimed to stop Ye Qi from doing it. After all, he had just endured the pain. He didn''t want to bear it again.


    But ye Qi didn''t listen to him at all, so he pulled out a silver needle. In an instant, the body of the mass trembled violently, and white foam gushed from his mouth, and the cold sweat on his body disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    "Oh, the effect is really immediate!"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing surprise. Ye Qi had such a skill. It was really beyond expectation!


    "Boss, if you go on like this, even if I have more cardiotonic, I can''t sustain it!"


    Black scale looked at the state of mass, and his face couldn''t help but show a helpless color. The cardiotonic is to overdraw the vitality and make the mass body sober and healthy. However, this thing can''t be used often, otherwise, it''s easy to cause major events. At worst, he will be paralyzed. If he is not careful, he will die suddenly.


    After carefully checking it, black scale gave a shot to the mass again. After waking up this mass, the whole person seemed to be left in the desert and exposed to the sun for a month, and the whole person''s body was unhealthy white.


    "Don''t... don''t torture me. I said, I can''t tell you what you want to know!"


    The mass said to Ye Xuan weakly that he had no previous toughness and backbone. It seemed that it was a great gift to give him happiness now!


    "You''ve been so early. Everyone is relaxed, aren''t you?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with regret on his face and said, "look at how much you have honestly explained just now. You have avoided so much torture!"


    The mass looked at Ye Xuan with hate, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "tell me, where are the details of Li Zhun and others?"


    "The data files are in the secret basement of the Lord''s church. There is a password lock. Unless we come forward, we can''t open it!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, "there are so many people in your Lord. Do you need all of you to be there every time you open this secret room?"


    "Not all of them were present. At least Milan should be present."


    The mass slowly said, "but there is another kind that requires the three of us to be present at the same time, and then determine our cornea, so that we can enter smoothly. Otherwise, no one will have a chance!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Black scale sneered and said, "I don''t believe there is such a strict secret room in the world. I can''t open such a reference room with a few kilograms of explosives?"


    The mass took a look at black scale, and his face was somewhat ironic: "if you want to open the secret room violently, the sensing device in the secret room will start. After a fire, there will be nothing else in the secret room!"


    "Misty grass!"


    Black scale was surprised and said, "what have you done so well?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the mass. If it was really like what the mass said, it would be really difficult to smoothly enter the reference room inside the Lord''s Association and find Li Zhun''s information.


    However, the Lord will make this reference room so mysterious, so there should be many important things in this reference room!


    Ye Xuan thought of this, and black scale also thought of this and asked, "did you put all the gold you searched in the reference room?"


    "No!"


    The mass shook his head and said, "there are several secret rooms. Some are used to store archives, and some are used to store cash for flow. The gold you said is stored in the vault, not far from the archives."


    Black scale''s face suddenly showed a surprise. If it can be made smoothly this time, ye Xuan can get the archives he wants, and he can get the gold he wants from the secret room.


    "Ye Qi!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and meditated. Suddenly, he saw a sneer on the mass''s face. He felt something wrong. Then he said to Ye Qi, "he''s dishonest. He''s giving him a lesson!"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t... ah!"


    The mass screamed uncontrollably.


    "Come on, you only need to enter the secret room!"


    Ye Xuan stares at the mass with a sneer. These goods can''t lie. If the secret room really needs so many people to be present before it can be opened, how do they usually check it?


    Obviously, all this is not right with the mass, so ye Xuan suspects that the mass just wants to take this opportunity to let himself start with other high-level leaders. At that time, the people of the Lord''s church will stare at themselves madly and take the opportunity to find out where they are!

 Chapter 917

    In addition to feeling pain, the whole person at the mass also had an inexplicable sense of shock. He felt that everything he said had at least few flaws. Even if there were flaws, ye Xuan might not be able to detect them, but ye Xuan saw the loopholes at a glance.


    The secret room can be opened easily without too many people. He can open the secret room at mass, transfer information from it or misappropriate cash! But if this is said, he will die!


    If ye Xuan believes it, then ye Xuan will certainly do it to other senior leaders. In this way, ye Xuan is likely to reveal his whereabouts. Once their whereabouts are known by the people of the Lord''s Association, other large groups will also have insight!


    With the joint efforts of the people, even if ye Xuan''s strength is strong, he can''t escape after all. If these people pursue and kill, he may also be rescued!


    "Really, everything I said is true!"


    The mass roared wildly, trying to prove that he didn''t lie, but ye Xuan always felt that the mass was hiding something!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly ordered to start, which also made the black scales on one side feel very different. At least in his opinion, many of what the mass said should be true!


    Ye Xuan sneered: "this guy is dishonest. Think about it. If the secret room really needs so many talents to pass the verification successfully, don''t they need to find these people if they want to use the secret room?"


    "Every time? When money is in urgent need, other people need to be present? They don''t have their own abacus and won''t steal from themselves?"


    Black scale frowned and thought for a moment, and his face showed some color of enlightenment. This secret room is true of the Lord''s meeting, but there are indeed many high-level leaders in the Lord''s meeting. These people are very clear about the secrets of the Lord''s meeting.


    If, as the mass said, when everyone uses information cash, other people will be present, then why does Milan use these things without the presence of outsiders? This is obviously illogical!


    "How dare you lie to me?"


    Black scale''s face showed some anger. If what the mass said is false, then the gold in the secret room is also false!


    "I didn''t lie to you... I really didn''t lie..."


    "Ye Qi, intensify efforts!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, and the mass''s body trembled uncontrollably, coquettish and heavy.


    Black scale looked disgusted, "scared to pee!"


    "Don''t torture me, I said, just any one of us can easily open the secret room and give me a good time!"


    The mass''s face twisted ferociously, but it was always unable to break free from the shackles of Ye 73. It couldn''t help begging Ye Xuan and others for mercy.


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled. As expected, this guy just wanted to take advantage of himself and take this opportunity to give him a chance to live.


    "What password is needed to enter the secret room?"


    "The password changes from time to time, but every time we change, we can find Mi LAN and ask for it. This time I really didn''t deceive you!"


    Only Mi Lan''s hands have a password, which is not good news for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan frowned at the same time. Ye Xuan was worried about Li Zhun''s information, and black scale was sad about the gold in the vault. After all, the LORD would grow to such a point in just a few years. His wealth was absolutely amazing.


    "What do you think?"


    Black scale said in a deep voice, "do you want us to tie Mi LAN first?"


    "Mass was bound by us. Milan must be vigilant. It''s not easy to win Milan smoothly if he wants to start again."


    Black scale nodded silently. Today, he tied away the mass, which had already caused a storm in the city. If they started again and attacked Mi LAN, the leader of the Lord''s Association, they would definitely be noticed at the first time.


    "What now?"


    "Find some people and go over and make sure that the mass is true or false!"


    Ye Xuan hesitated for a moment, looked at the mass in a coma and said slowly, "I still can''t believe him!"


    "Oh?"


    Black scale looked at the mass, then nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just that I have friends in this field. I can let them test it. Maybe we can contact others. I believe many people have long been eyeing the vault of the Lord''s church."


    "First determine the location of the secret room!"


    "OK! What about him?"


    "Lock it up first!"


    After taking a look, ye Xuan gave orders to Ye Qi.


    After all, today''s mass can''t die. If the mass dies, they can''t compare what he said, what is true and what is false!


    "Then I''ll find some friends to try water first!"


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    After seeing black scale leave, ye Xuan came to the roof.


    Nowadays, not only the people of the Lord''s church are looking for themselves, but also many people of other forces are eager to find themselves. Therefore, we must be very careful now.


    "Ye Qi, you three are in charge of the rotation. If anyone approaches, inform me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Meanwhile, black scale drove away from the pasture.


    The ranch was bought by him in his early years and has been in a deserted state. At least no one will find it so soon. What he has to do now is to contact his friends and determine whether the secret room of the Lord''s Church really exists!


    He picked up his cell phone and called his old friend.


    "See you in the same place in half an hour!"


    "Good!"


    The other party was also straightforward. He just answered and hung up.


    Black scale drove to daddy''s bar, and then entered a small box. A middle-aged man looked up at him expressionless.


    "You''ve gone too far today!"


    The man seems to know what happened today and is very dissatisfied with it.


    Black scale shrugged and said, "this is not what I intend to do, but that my boss is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth."


    "Your boss? The one who helped you before?"


    "Yes!"


    Black scale nodded and said, "there is a grudge between him and the Lord''s meeting. This time he came to solve the Lord''s meeting!"


    "Hehe, this man is really brave. Don''t he know that many people have been eyeing him? At this time, he dares to come and find something. He''s looking for death!"


    "I know, but my boss''s strength is very strong. Don''t worry about his safety. I came to you this time to help you determine the secret room of the Lord''s meeting!"


    Black scale''s voice fell, and he saw a surprised look on the man''s face opposite: "do you want to move the vault of the Lord''s Association?"

 Chapter 918

    The silent night was broken by the alarm bells, and countless police cars shuttled through the streets, trying to find those who had fought before, but obviously with the shelter of the God society, these things soon ended.


    But in the Lord''s meeting, Millan''s face was very ugly and felt like he wanted to kill.


    "Boss, it''s my fault this time."


    Mi LAN waved his hand and interrupted Dai Er''s words. No matter who made the mistake this time, he failed to mass smoothly and let Ye Xuan run away smoothly!


    Ye Xuan grabbed the mass. He was afraid that he wanted to ask something from the mass. As for what he wanted to ask, MI Lan was not sure at present.


    "If the mass is taken away, at least for now, there will be no fear of life."


    "However, since Ye Xuan started like this, we should be more careful!"


    "Yes, we should choose more bodyguards. Otherwise, once Ye Xuan stares at us, we will be finished!"


    One by one, the faces of high-level officials were full of worry.


    The mass was taken away by Ye Xuan, which was a wake-up call for them. This time it was mass, so who would ye Xuan do it to next time?


    Why don''t you prepare some stronger bodyguards for yourself in advance? Maybe you''ll be finished when ye Xuan kills you!


    "Don''t worry, we have made contact with people from major groups and have determined to jointly win Ye Xuan. We can catch Ye Xuan alive as long as we find his place!"


    Mi Lan''s comforting voice just fell, and everyone expressed some hesitation.


    "But the problem is that now we don''t know where ye Xuan is, where he caught the mass and what he wants to do!"


    "Yes, if we know where ye Xuan is, where can we worry so much?"


    Looking at the frightened high-rise in front of him, MI Lan''s face couldn''t stop a little more anger. In ordinary days, you were arrogant. Why were you scared into soft footed shrimps today?


    Although Mi Lan''s heart was full of anger, he still didn''t dare to offend them too much at this time, so he had to be relieved: "don''t worry, I''ve contacted people from other groups and sent a lot of people out to find the trace of Ye Xuan and others. Once we find Ye Xuan''s whereabouts, we will work together to take ye Xuan on the spot!"


    "Please believe me. As long as I''m here one day, you won''t have an accident. Please go back at ease. As for adding bodyguards, I''ll make proper arrangements."


    Several high-level leaders looked at Milan suspiciously. Although Milan said very beautiful, she didn''t know whether Milan could do anything, and now there was an accident at the mass.


    But they don''t have any way. They don''t see ye Xuan. Even if they are worried, it''s useless. So now the only thing they can do is to send their men as much as possible to find out the whereabouts of Ye Xuan and others, so as to take ye Xuan down and ensure their safety.


    Several high-level officials left successively. Mi Lan''s face became gloomy for a moment and said with a sneer: "a group of garbage who only know how to rob money. When they are in trouble, they are more timid than one. If you weren''t useful, they would have done you!"


    After swearing a few times, MI LAN turned to Dai behind him and said, "although someone outside is looking for the trace of Ye Xuan, it''s hard to guarantee that ye Xuan won''t start with other senior managers. You add ten bodyguards to each of them and find several trusted experts to follow me!"


    Dai Er nodded: "yes!"


    The chaotic night finally passed. When the sky was bright, a stranger came to the ranch.


    The three of Ye Qi immediately took it down and escorted it to Ye Xuan.


    "Who are you?"


    "You are ye Xuan. You did the work of the Lord''s castle and the hotel?"


    "Don''t do it, boss. It''s your own!"


    Hearing the moving black scale, he hurried out, looked at Ye Xuan and said awkwardly, "this is leiser. He is my old friend. I went out to ask him for help yesterday."


    Ye Xuan frowned, looked at black scale, looked at leiser again, nodded to Ye Qi, and ye Qi loosened leiser.


    "Good strength."


    With a smile on his face, leiser looked at Ye 73, his eyes fell on Ye Xuan, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be an expert in the Lord''s castle. No wonder you dare to come to trouble the Lord''s meeting!"


    Black scale frowned and looked at leiser and said, "there''s so much nonsense. How''s the matter you''re investigating?"


    "It has been clearly investigated that there is indeed a secret room in the Lord''s church, but there is a very precise password lock, so it is not easy to enter."


    Leiser said with a smile, "but I have a suggestion. If you want to deal with the Lord''s society, you can add me. Of course, I''m not interested in the Lord''s society, but in the Treasury of the Lord''s society!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. The man was indeed black scale''s good friend and had a good temper.


    Black scale looked black and looked at leiser coldly. He didn''t expect leiser to come out like this. He looked at Ye Xuan with some apology and said, "boss, I don''t know him..."


    "Nothing!"


    Ye Xuan waved to interrupt black scale and said frankly, "I''m here to deal with the Lord''s meeting, not their vault. If you can take us into the secret room smoothly, the money will be yours!"


    Black scale relaxed a little, smiled and said, "are you sure to take us into the secret room?"


    "Of course!"


    Leiser said confidently, "you forgot what I did before? But how should we share the gold and cash in the vault?"


    Black scale frowned and said, "the boss is not interested in those things. Only you and me share equally."


    Leiser smiled more happily and looked at black scale with deep eyes. No wonder this guy was so excited to kill the Lord''s meeting. The gold in the Lord''s meeting vault alone was enough for him to enjoy his life.


    "Tell me about your proposal."


    "Although the secret room of the Lord''s church is very strict and can''t be accessed from the front, we can change the angle and enter through the pipeline."


    Leiser took out a drawing with a smile and said, "this is the architectural drawing of the Lord''s church I got. As long as we enter through this pipe, we can enter the secret room unconsciously!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. After all, such a secret place, if it could be easily entered, the vault of the Lord''s Association would have been empty.


    Leiser''s face showed a little embarrassment and said, "but there are some iron bars in the pipeline. You must get rid of these iron bars before you can enter smoothly."

 Chapter 919

    It is not impossible to enter the secret room of the Lord''s church through the vent, but the problem now is that there are many iron bars in the vent, blocking their access to the secret room.


    Unless these iron bars are removed one after another, they can enter the chamber of Secrets smoothly. However, when removing these iron bars, we must be very careful to ensure that everyone can enter the chamber of Secrets safely and will not be found by the people in the Council of the Lord.


    If not, then the people will be trapped in the ventilation duct. At that time, it will be called real misery, that should not be every day and that the earth is not working.


    To this end, ye Xuan made a detailed plan. He must dismantle these iron bars smoothly without disturbing anyone. Otherwise, he can only choose another way.


    The next afternoon, ye Xuan and others changed their clothes and came to the Lord''s meeting.


    Of course, ye Xuan and others have put on makeup this time, so don''t worry about being noticed by the people of the Lord''s Church! However, as a believer of the Lord''s church, entering the Lord''s church is indeed a very exciting idea.


    After they entered the Lord''s congregation, they were quickly stopped. As they had just joined, they could only follow behind some more advanced believers. It was obviously impossible to act alone. Even if there were Companions to cover, they would be found by their leader believers.


    However, this is also expected by Ye Xuan. There are not many problems. The most important thing is whether ye Qi and others outside the Lord''s meeting can successfully complete the task they have assigned!


    "Boss, do you think ye Qi can lead these people away smoothly?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head calmly. It is obviously impossible to attract everyone inside the Lord''s meeting. Even if he really entered the Lord''s meeting openly, some people in the Lord''s meeting will always stay in those places and will not leave easily.


    However, ye Qi''s goal is not to simply attract the attention of the Lord''s church and let these people go out one after another to chase and kill them, but to create opportunities for ye Xuan, so as not to attract the attention of others when dismantling the iron fence.


    "There are a lot of believers coming today. I believe if we get restless later, there will be a lot of movement. It''s easy for us to sneak into the secret room smoothly."


    Leiser''s face, with a smile, seemed to be very satisfied with his plan, but ye Xuan didn''t think so. After all, it was on the site of the Lord''s society. If all the plans could be carried out smoothly, the Lord''s society would have been destroyed long ago. Where would it persist until now?


    Although he was still a little cautious about the plan, ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling after seeing more and more believers coming in. The more believers, the better. When ye Qi and others make a noise, they will naturally be surprised and flee in a hurry. As long as these people run crazy inside the Lord''s society, they will have a greater chance to do it!


    Under the waiting of Ye Xuan, what appeared was not mi LAN as ye Xuan thought, but a middle-aged woman, who was also a believer of the Lord''s church. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she was more noble than other believers, so she could attract many believers here.


    Ye Xuan scoffed at this. The so-called Lord''s meeting is just a trick for these people to circle money. Even many rich people take the initiative to jump into this pit and donate money to the Lord''s meeting. I don''t know what those rich people think!


    Do you want to use the Lord''s Council to help you solve your personal difficulties, or do you want those high-level leaders in the Lord''s Council to provide you with some convenience and shelter?


    "It''s an honor for us to join the Lord''s church and the blessing of God..."


    The middle-aged woman is talkative and says that ye Xuan is sleepy. For such publicity, ye Xuan naturally doesn''t believe it. It feels like an old monk chanting scriptures in his ear. Such words are really amazing.


    "Boss, boss, don''t sleep!"


    Seeing that ye Xuan was about to fall asleep, black scale''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of helplessness.


    This is the site of the Lord''s meeting, and ye Xuan is now wanted by countless companies, especially the people of the Lord''s meeting. They want to catch Ye Xuan in pieces, but at this time, ye Xuan can still sleep on the site of the Lord''s meeting. It''s too big!


    Returning to God, ye Xuan rubbed his eyes, looked at the believers around him, and asked in a low voice, "it''s not over yet? What the hell are these people doing?"


    Leiser can''t help but draw the corners of his mouth. You''ve been dozing off for so long. Are you still concerned about these problems now?


    "Boss, it''s almost time!"


    Black scale pointed to his watch. Ye Xuan suddenly came to spirit. The time agreed with Ye Qi was 4 o''clock in the afternoon, but under the explanation of the middle-aged woman, ye Xuan was really unable to withstand the attack of sleepy insects.


    Now, seeing that it was only less than five minutes before four o''clock, ye Xuan''s spirit was suddenly boosted. Wait, it''s time for ye Qi to start and cause agitation. This needs to cheer up. Otherwise, how can we quickly sneak into the secret room of the Lord''s church and find the details of Li Zhun and others?


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    Ye Xuan yawned and said with a smile, "wait a minute, after ye Qi does it over there, we will do it over here!"


    "OK."


    Black scales nodded silently and waited quietly for the arrival of four o''clock!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The watch gradually vibrated, and the faces of Ye Xuan showed the color of excitement.


    At the same time, there was a sudden explosion outside the Lord''s meeting!


    Boom, boom!


    Bursts of explosions came in from far to near without your. Even ye Xuan and others in the Lord''s Church clearly felt the explosive power of these bombs!


    "Ah..."


    The explosion of many bombs is not only the impact, but also the dust in the church is scattered everywhere. Many believers in the church are scared to death. They rush out in panic one by one. Even if there are internal personnel of the Lord''s church, they can''t control the fear in everyone''s heart!


    "It''s time for us to do it!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a smile and winked at black scales.

 Chapter 920

    The extreme explosion frightened the people in the Lord''s assembly to flee one after another. A group of internal personnel of the Lord''s assembly constantly commanded many panicked people, but these people didn''t listen to the command!


    Hearing the sound of the explosion and the clear feeling, after the strong impact of the explosion, believers frantically fled outside, hoping to have two more legs and escape from here as soon as possible, so as not to be killed here by those bombs!


    "What the hell happened?"


    Mi LAN, who was resting on the third floor, was also shocked by these explosions. Standing by the window, he didn''t see any suspicious personnel. On the contrary, he found many believers who fled from the Lord''s meeting one after another. One by one, they wanted to distance themselves from the Lord''s meeting to avoid being affected by the Lord''s meeting!


    "I don''t know, but just now someone saw that someone threw a bomb at our Lord''s meeting!"


    Dai Er shook his head, looked serious and said, "I''ve sent someone to track down, but this man just lost the bomb and left quickly. I don''t know his identity. Why did he choose to fight our Lord at this time!"


    Mi LAN frowned and showed some sadness on her face. Is it Ye Xuan or someone from other companies? If it''s someone from other companies, why did she reach a cooperative relationship with me before?


    "Boss, can some people want to fish in troubled waters?"


    Dai Er''s face, with a bit of ruthlessness, said: "after ye Xuan appeared, many companies joined hands to win Ye Xuan together, and then obtained countless materials and technologies from ye Xuan''s hands. But now, after ye Xuan grabbed the mass, it disappeared. On the contrary, someone took the initiative to find trouble for our Lord''s meeting!"


    "I think it is very likely that some small companies want to take advantage of this opportunity to mix up the water when we are not aware of it. In this way, they will have the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and even take the opportunity to consume our strength!"


    Mi Lan thought for a moment and felt that Dai Er''s words were not impossible. After all, such things often happen. She has experienced them several times. But now, the most important thing is to find out where ye Xuan is and who is provoking the Lord''s meeting!


    In addition to Ye Xuan, MI LAN doesn''t want to see the second person who dares to fight the Lord''s society. Such provocation to the Lord''s society will only trample on the reputation of the Lord''s society, and the Lord''s society will become a laughing stock at that time!


    "No matter who did it, find it out for me. After I catch him, I''ll make him suffer!"


    Mi Lan''s face was a little spicy, and he nodded heavily. He also knew that if he allowed others to do something to the Lord at this time, it would only destroy the reputation of the Lord''s society and do them no good.


    If this continues, the reputation of the Lord''s church will soon be ruined. At that time, can we expect those rich people to continue to join the Lord''s church and continue to contribute money to the Lord''s church? Obviously impossible!


    "I''ll take someone out to have a look!"


    After Dai Er finished, he turned and walked out of the room.


    Mi LAN frowned and thought, silently lit a cigarette. Who would do it to the Lord at this time, ye Xuan or those who want to fish in troubled waters?


    At the same time, under the leadership of leiser, ye Xuan smoothly entered the ventilation duct according to the design drawings, and smoothly closed the ventilation duct after determining that there was no one, so as not to be found and someone sneaked into it!


    "Hurry forward!"


    Black scale hurried and said to leiser in front, "remove those iron bars first, or you''ll be found later!"


    "Uh huh!"


    Leiser also knows that now is the best chance to get rid of the iron fence. If you wait any longer, it will change later.


    Once ye Qisan is outside and the chaos created is detected by the people of the Lord''s church, ye Qisan must avoid the pursuit of the Lord''s church. At this time, they will get rid of the sound of the iron fence and attract the attention of the people in the Lord''s church.


    "Have you brought everything?"


    "Brought it long ago!"


    When the three of them sneaked into the chamber of Secrets along the ventilation duct, they soon met the first iron fence. Leiser''s eyes looked at the black scale behind him. After all, the tools to remove these iron fences were all placed in the black scale''s backpack.


    Black scale smiled and took out a small electric drill and a small electric cutting machine from his backpack.


    After receiving the tools from black scale, leiser smiled a little on his face. Listening to the faint explosion outside, he started the machine and began cutting against the iron fence in front of him.


    Boo, boo, boo!


    The sparks were everywhere, and ye Xuan looked serious.


    Although such a sound is not very loud, it is not a small noise compared with a quiet room. I just don''t know whether the bomb prepared by Ye Qi and the explosion sound can successfully cover up these noises.


    Leiser stared at the iron fence in front of him with a serious face. He wisely chose to cut at both ends instead of getting rid of them one by one. After all, such a cutting method can cut a gap in the whole iron fence at the fastest speed, as long as it can accommodate them to pass smoothly!


    Collapse!


    Suddenly, a steel bar broke, and the remaining half cut steel bars were still hung on it.


    With a sneer, leiser took back his tools, held the iron fence in front of him with both hands and made a sudden effort!


    Click!


    The half cut iron fence broke with the force of leiser''s hands.


    "Well done!"


    Black scale couldn''t stop praising, threw the iron fence handed by leiser to one side, and then followed leiser behind and continued to move forward.


    Ye Xuan looked back at the ventilation duct behind him, and then followed behind the two black scales. Compared with Ye Xuan''s attention to the information in the secret room, the two black scales were more concerned about the cash and gold they collected in the vault.


    Now the opportunity is in front of them. Hei Lin will not give up such an opportunity, so their speed is much faster than ye Xuan imagined.


    He cut three iron bars one after another. Leiser, who was walking in front, slowed down gradually. His face showed a happy look. He looked back at Heilin and ye Xuan and said, "it''s done. The front is the exit. If I guess correctly, where is the secret room of the Lord''s meeting!"


    "Then why don''t you hurry down and wait?"


    Black scale hastened with a smile. Leiser''s speed accelerated a bit. Ye Xuan three people successively entered the secret room from the ventilation duct.


    "It''s really a secret room!"

 Chapter 921

    This is a simple goods storage room. Although there are many things stored, the value of these things is not cheap. There are many things that are invaluable when taken out.


    When I saw many cabinets around, as well as many stored items, I couldn''t help showing my excitement on the black scale''s face.


    Just some gold trophies and medals on the cabinet are enough to prove that this is the secret room of the Lord''s church, but the key is where they are now.


    According to the mass, there are many rooms in the secret room of the Lord''s meeting. The things placed in these rooms are also different. For example, the information Ye Xuan needs is put in the reference room alone, and the gold and bullion they want are put in the vault.


    Although many things in front of us are valuable, they look more like a grocery store. Maybe this is just one of many secret rooms?


    "Let''s look separately!"


    Ye Xuan picked up a medal, looked at it, turned back and said to black scale: "if you see the reference room, remind me, I''ll let you know when I find the vault!"


    "No problem!"


    As soon as they heard this, black scales were excited at the same time.


    What is the purpose of their coming here? It''s not for the vault in the Lord''s meeting. Now they have successfully entered their secret room. Of course, they should find out where their vault is!


    After all, real gold and silver are really useful things. As for the material room needed by Ye Xuan, it has nothing to do with them. They also have no interest. Find out what ye Xuan is looking for!


    The three searched separately, but each secret room seemed to be independent. Although each secret room was large, they were locked by an iron door, so that they could not enter the next secret room at all.


    "Playing eggs!"


    The three soon met again. On black scale''s face, he said with a bit of silence: "I have a locked iron door over there!"


    "I have it on my side!"


    Ye Xuan''s two faces showed surprise at the same time.


    After looking at each other, they frowned one after another and looked thoughtful. Why was it so strange that the secret rooms of the Lord''s church were built? There were three iron doors locked in one room. Was it something that had happened here before? Therefore, in order to have an accident, they would leave so many iron doors in these secret rooms so that in case of an accident, Move these things out the first time?


    "What now?"


    The three were trapped in a secret room and couldn''t get out. Although there were three iron doors, how to open them was a problem.


    "Why don''t we try?"


    Black scale frowned and said, "since these secret rooms are hidden by the Lord, people outside may not be able to hear if they start here!"


    Leiser thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you''re right. These secret rooms are stored underground in the Lord''s meeting, and we are trapped in the secret room. They really can''t open these iron doors at the first time!"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently. After all, the three of them have successfully entered the secret room. In addition, there are three of Ye Qi who are constantly throwing bombs outside. There is the explosion sound of these bombs. The sound of their hands prying open the iron door should be covered up soon. Otherwise, when they just started to remove those iron bars, they had been heard and found by those people!


    "Do it!"


    Ye Xuan strode to an iron door. He pressed his palm on the iron door and made a slow effort.


    The steel pipe on the iron gate gradually deformed with the force of Ye Xuan''s palm, and gradually expanded to both sides. Surprisingly, although the iron gate was forcibly broken by Ye Xuan, there was no alarm!


    Black scale and leiser are fighting against the iron gate at the same time, but their strength is far inferior to Ye Xuan. Several attempts only make the steel pipe on the iron gate slightly deformed. As for breaking the steel pipe directly like Ye Xuan, it doesn''t exist.


    With the sound of the steel pipe breaking, black scale and others stopped their actions at the same time. Qi looked back at the direction of the sound, and walked in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    "Misty grass!"


    Seeing two broken steel pipes beside Ye Xuan, leiser couldn''t help staring.


    He had thought that ye Xuan''s strength was very strong before, but no matter how strong it was, it also had a certain height. However, after seeing ye Xuan do it himself, leiser found that he didn''t seem to understand what the man in front of him was.


    It''s really terrible. It''s not just breaking the steel pipe with one hand without stopping. The three centimeter thick and thin steel bars are in Ye Xuan''s hands, as soft as noodles.


    Black scale and leiser looked at each other and took a cold breath. With such power, let alone an iron door, even a piece of iron will be broken by Ye Xuan.


    Click!


    Another steel bar was broken, and ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help smiling.


    Fortunately, there is no alarm system in this iron gate. Otherwise, if you want to open these iron gates unknowingly, you will not be able to do so.


    "It seems that MI LAN is very confident in his secret room!"


    Black scale''s face, with a little smile, said: "unexpectedly, there is no alarm device installed on these iron doors!"


    Leiser nodded and said thoughtfully, "it''s probably because they installed an alarm device on the iron door outside, so these secret rooms inside are not installed! After all, the password iron door outside can''t be opened casually!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, because there was an infallible insurance gate outside, so the iron doors in these secret rooms were not equipped with alarm devices. After all, those who can pass through the gate can easily solve these iron doors.


    "Open!"


    As the last one was quickly broken by Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help smiling and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Go, go, go!"


    Black scale two people already can''t bear it. It seems that there is a gold mine in front of them, waiting for them to develop!


    After the three entered the secret room next door, ye Xuan''s face was suddenly full of a smile. On the other hand, black scale''s face was a little helpless! In this room, there were not the gold and cash they expected, but countless documents. Obviously, this was the information Ye Xuan needed.

 Chapter 922

    Ye Xuan smiled and picked up some documents. After looking at them, he was more convinced that this was a reference room. Although Ye Xuan didn''t know the information of others on the documents in his hand and who the person was, his information and various handles were all explained clearly.


    No wonder the Lord''s church can become a behemoth in such a short time from an unknown church and get the support of countless rich people. It''s not without reason!


    Ye Xuan sighed in his heart. His eyes were staring at the shelves where the documents were put. There were many classifications on these shelves, which was convenient for the people of the Lord''s church. While looking for information, it was also very convenient for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is looking for the information about Li Zhun and others in high spirits. However, black scale''s face shows a helpless color. Without Ye Xuan''s strength, they naturally can''t easily break open the steel bars and steel pipes of the iron gate! In this way, when ye Xuan finds what he needs, the three will turn back. What about the vault?


    "How much power does the machine have?"


    Hearing the speech, leiser''s face suddenly showed an excited color and said, "do you want to use the machine to cut these iron doors?"


    "Yes!"


    Black scale nodded heavily and said solemnly, "now we have all arrived in the vault. If there is no way to get some gold and banknotes, I won''t be reconciled!"


    It''s not just black scale''s unwillingness, but leiser''s same unwillingness.


    Although this is not a vault, it may be a vault next door. There are so many gold and banknotes in it, but they can only stand in the next room, constantly daydreaming and drooling.


    "It should be possible to cut off several..."


    Leiser looked at the electricity and looked embarrassed. In order to ensure that these machines are small and easy to carry, the machines he bought are small, so they can be hidden in his backpack. But who could have thought that there are so many iron doors to open after entering the secret room?


    If you had known this, even if you told leiser that it was easy to be found with large machines, it might not be able to transport them here smoothly. Leiser had to get several large machines and cut all these iron doors!


    "Hurry, what are you waiting for!"


    Black scale couldn''t stop urging, even if it could only cut some steel bars, it was very beneficial for them!


    As long as they can cut some, it is convenient for them to start. Even if they only need to cut a small cut on these steel bars, they can easily break these steel bars and steel pipes!


    "Make a hole in these steel pipes for our convenience!"


    Black scale thought of this and hurriedly reminded leiser. Leiser nodded heavily, quickly cut some holes in several steel bars just closed, and then looked at the little power left and fell into hesitation.


    If you are doing it, although you can leave a gap on half of the steel bars, you may not be able to open the iron door smoothly. If you cut several steel bars by force, maybe they can get in through this narrow gap!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that leiser didn''t move, black scale frowned and retreated from leiser, he took the initiative to hold the notched steel bar with both hands and left.


    KAKA!


    After all, there is a gap, and the black scale breaks the reinforcement smoothly.


    "You see, that''s all!"


    Black scale, wearing coarse clothes, said excitedly to leiser: "as long as we continue, we will be able to open this iron door smoothly soon!"


    Leiser nodded: "but the problem now is that the power is low. If we continue to do this, it will only waste time. Why don''t we cut a small hole and go in alone to see if there is a vault next door!"


    "OK!"


    Black scale nodded and they started again.


    Ye Xuan is focused on looking for the information about Li Zhun. It''s just the movement of black scale. It''s really not small, which stimulates Ye Xuan''s eardrum.


    After looking back, ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling. These two guys really worked hard for the vault of the Lord''s Association!


    However, it is not certain whether the next door is the vault of the Lord''s church.


    Shook Ye Xuan, took back his eyes and looked for Li Zhun''s information again. Soon, in a small corner, ye Xuan found Li Zhun''s information. After quickly opening it, ye Xuan''s strange color on his face gradually became rich.


    Li Zhun is not only a spy, but also has done a lot of great things, including kidnapping, blackmail and all kinds of conceivable criminal cases. Li Zhun is involved! However, after finally taking refuge in the Lord''s church, all these materials of Li Zhun were cleared, leaving only ordinary information.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a sneer. No wonder Li Zhun tried his best to cheat me out of the country. It turned out that he had reached cooperation with these people long ago. As long as he was sent to the Lord''s meeting, Li Zhun would naturally be free.


    As for his case, the Lord will use his own means to help him deal with these things.


    With a sneer, ye Xuan put away the information about Li Zhun, and then turned to black scale. When he saw that most of black scale had successfully drilled into the iron gate, ye Xuan immediately laughed!


    "Don''t laugh, boss, help quickly!"


    Black scale looked back at Ye Xuan and hurriedly said, "let''s make sure whether there is a vault here!"


    "OK, get out of the way!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. After all, relying on them, they successfully found Li Zhun''s information. This favor still needs to be helped.


    Before and after walking, ye Xuan grasped two steel bars with both hands and gradually exerted himself!


    Click!


    The two steel bars collapsed in an instant. Just after entering, the black scale smoothly drilled into the next room.


    "Hahaha, I finally came in!"


    Black scale stood up excitedly and looked at the room. He was stunned by the scene in front of him!


    Gold bars are neatly placed in the room. By rough estimation, these gold bars in front of us alone are worth tens of billions!


    "What''s the matter?"


    The black scale, which had just been well, suddenly became dull. Leiser quickly asked, "is there a lot of gold in it?"


    Black scale turned to look at leiser, his face was full of excitement and said, "yes, you guessed right this time. There are countless gold, tens of billions!"


    "Great!"


    Upon hearing this, leiser couldn''t stop getting excited. He exhausted all his strength and finally found the vault!

 Chapter 923

    Milan, who is resting in the office, vaguely feels something wrong.


    She can still trust Dai Er''s strength. It''s not easy to catch these bombers with Dai Er''s strength! If these people lose the bomb, it''s just to turn around and run away, but it''s just that these people will turn back and continue to drop the bomb after losing the bomb!


    Seems to be to simply throw the bomb in the handle into the Church of the Lord?


    Milan frowned and meditated. Naturally, she would not believe that these people have nothing to do when they are full. They want to throw these bombs into the Church of the Lord. It must be of certain significance for these people to do so.


    Otherwise, why risk being caught and killed by Daier and others, come back again and again and throw the bomb into the church?


    "Sound!"


    The roaring explosion sounded again. On MI Lan''s face, a sudden look appeared. The sound of these bombs was enough to cover up all the sounds, but what''s the use of these sounds?


    Suddenly, MI Lan''s face was gloomy and became very terrible. He suddenly got up and rushed out of the office, and then went to the secret room.


    "Come with me!"


    The members left behind in the Lord''s meeting saw that there was something wrong with MI Lan''s look and tone. They hurried behind Mi LAN and went to the basement.


    "Boss?"


    "Open!"


    Mi Lan said to the ten experts outside the custom insurance door, "did you notice anything wrong before?"


    Ten people looked blankly at each other and hesitated: "boss, is it the explosion above?"


    "It''s not an explosion, it''s other sounds, such as cutting!"


    After MI Lan''s voice fell, ten people were at a loss again, but they quickly opened the door.


    Mi LAN frowned and looked at them, and then entered the secret room with people''s speed. Then Mi Lan was furious!


    "Asshole, son of a bitch!"


    "Which bastard stole my gold bar?"


    "I must catch all of you, broken bodies!"


    The first one to open was the vault. Mi Lan was surprised when he saw the scattered gold bars on the ground.


    When I saw a lot of neatly placed gold bars and took away less than half of them, I relaxed a little, but I couldn''t help scolding. Where did these damn bastards get in? Are they rats!


    "Boss, look!"


    Mi LAN followed the sound and saw that the iron gate had been cut open. As expected, it was as he guessed!


    "Open the door of the reference room!"


    Milan enters the reference room again. This time, she is relieved. At least the documents in it have not been taken away, but even so, Milan still can''t help but want to kill.


    Although these documents have not been taken away, many documents have been torn up and have a faint burning smell.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "It seems to be fire..."


    "Boss!"


    When they looked around, they quickly determined the source of the taste, and clearly saw the stack of documents gradually steaming smoke.


    "Put out the fire quickly!"


    Milan was stunned. If all these documents were destroyed, how could he threaten others with these handles and let them obey their orders in the future?


    When the people quickly came forward to put out the fire, MI LAN saw a disassembled iron door. After opening the iron door without saying a word, he saw that many things had been taken away easily.


    How on earth did they get in?


    Looking at the chaos in front of her, Milan frowned and mused, glanced and determined that the secret room where she was now was the first room that the thieves entered.


    Ventilation duct!


    Suddenly, MI Lan''s eyes locked the ventilation duct above!


    Mi LAN knows this ventilation duct, so he specially ordered people to add a lot of iron bars in it. If you want to enter here, you must remove these iron bars. However, once you cut these iron bars, the people guarding here will hear the movement and catch the people who enter here in an instant!


    The sound of explosion obscures the sound of cutting, so these talents can enter here smoothly to open iron doors?


    After thinking about these, MI LAN gradually calmed down. The smell of fireworks from time to time made Mi Lan''s pupils shrink. The fire hasn''t burned yet, which means that the other party has just left?


    "Someone!"


    "Boss!"


    "Send two people to drill in for me. I want to make sure whether the ventilation pipe has been cut! Also, block the whole church for me. No one is allowed to go out until I am identified!"


    "Yes!"


    After MI Lan''s voice fell, two guards quickly drilled into the ventilation duct. They are the security guards guarding here, but now everything in the secret room has been stolen. They haven''t reacted yet. They don''t try to catch the thief at this time. Are they waiting to be cleaned up?


    While the two people quickly drilled into the ventilation duct, the others rushed out at a high speed and began to block the church in order to block Ye Xuan and the three people in the church as much as possible.


    Unfortunately, the three of Ye Xuan have left the church door with what they need!


    "Block the church! No one is allowed to go out without permission!"


    "What happened? Why didn''t we go out?"


    "Yes, you make it clear."


    The movement behind him made Ye Xuan look back curiously. He saw that some believers who had avoided the bomb were all stopped in the church. As for those who resisted, they were cleaned up one by one.


    Obviously, the Lord will find their sneaking in.


    "Hurry, why are you still waiting? Don''t you want your gold?"


    Ye Xuan drank coldly, and black scale suddenly reacted. They hurriedly grabbed the backpack on the tights, and the three left by car. When the three of them drove away, Dai Er sat in the co pilot''s seat with a gloomy face and drove to the church.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Dai, and then a smile appeared on his face. Looking at Dai, it was obvious that he didn''t catch Ye Qi and the three of them.


    Ding Dong!


    At this time, ye Xuan''s mobile phone rang. When he opened it, he saw that it was the message sent by Ye 73.


    After putting away his mobile phone, ye Xuan took a look at the church through the rearview mirror and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Now Li Zhun''s information is in hand, and the rest is you!


    Lord, I will make you painfully find that offending me will come to no good end!


    Ye Xuan slowly closed his eyes and squeezed the documents in his hand. He was already thinking about how to destroy the plan of the Lord''s meeting!

 Chapter 924

    Contemporary and after returning to the hands-on meeting of the Lord''s meeting, he saw Mi LAN sitting in the office with a gloomy face, with a frightening murderous spirit flashing in his eyes from time to time! Dai couldn''t help sighing. Who knew that at this time, someone dared to put the goal on the Lord''s meeting?


    He returned empty handed, but saw the chaos in the Lord''s meeting. Dai Er asked, but Dai Er was stunned by this inquiry. Unexpectedly, someone secretly sneaked into the Lord''s meeting, and smoothly sneaked into the inner secret room of the Lord''s meeting. He also destroyed some important materials, and countless gold was taken away!


    At this point, Dai thoroughly understood that those people who kept dropping bombs into the Lord''s Council must be with these sneakers. Otherwise, why did these people keep dropping bombs into the Lord''s Council?


    It''s just that they want to use the sound of bomb explosion to completely cover up their sound of entering the secret room. If they cover up, even if they move a lot of things in the secret room, people outside won''t notice it. On the contrary, there are all the sounds of explosion in their ears.


    "Boss..."


    Dai and hesitated to look at Mi LAN and said slowly, "those people just now seem to be ye Xuan''s men."


    Although we didn''t catch ye Qisan smoothly just now, when we fought with ye Qisan, Dai was surprised to find that these people were ye Xuan''s men. As for those who sneaked into the secret room and acted arrogantly, they knew it without asking.


    "Ye Xuan''s men?"


    On MI Lan''s face, she suddenly showed a surprised color. Her eyebrows tightened together and said, "are you sure those people are ye Xuan''s men?"


    "Yes!"


    Dai Er said in a deep voice, "when I just fought with them, I determined their identity. I had seen the three of them before when I arrested Ye Xuan!"


    "Ye Xuan''s men..."


    Mi Lan''s voice was very cold. "So, the person who sneaked into our Lord''s meeting just now is Ye Xuan?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong."


    Dai Er nodded and could drive Ye Qi. He couldn''t think of anyone else except ye Xuan.


    Milan took a deep breath and thought deeply. If the people who dropped the bomb were ye Xuan''s men, what exactly did ye Xuan want to look for when he sneaked into the Lord''s meeting?


    Moreover, with Ye Xuan''s worth, he can''t see the gold at all. Why did he take away a lot of gold and some valuable things when ye Xuan left? What did he want to do?


    Do you want to use these lost things to attract my attention and make me suspect that someone else did it, not him?


    Mi Lan was completely confused. She couldn''t be sure whether ye Xuan did it or not, but the only thing she could be sure was that ye Xuan couldn''t get rid of it, and ye Xuan needed something in her hand! But the question is, what does Ye Xuan need? Did those people take these things away just now!


    Ding Ding.


    "Hello..."


    After connecting the phone, MI Lan''s face couldn''t help showing a happy look, "are you sure?"


    "Well, I''ll send someone over now!"


    After hanging up the phone, MI Lan''s face showed a sneer and said to the generation in front of him: "you have determined the location of Ye Xuan. Now you take someone to kill him. You must catch Ye Xuan!"


    "Found Ye Xuan''s trace?"


    Dai Er''s face also showed the color of ecstasy. As long as he found the trace of Ye Xuan, it would be enough to win Ye Xuan smoothly!


    Although his strength alone can''t successfully win Ye Xuan, there are many company experts around them. With the joint efforts of all, even if ye Xuan''s strength is strong, he can''t escape!


    "Yes! They are now in a pasture on the outskirts of the city. You take people there immediately. As for the manpower of other companies, they have been dispatched one after another. Now I have only one request, that is to catch Ye Xuan!"


    "I see!"


    Dai and nodded heavily, and then left with his men.


    On MI Lan''s face, there was a trace of coldness. No matter whether ye Xuan did it this time or not, we should make it clear!


    Meanwhile, in the pasture, the faces of black scales were full of surprise.


    Although they were not able to successfully remove the gold bars in the Lord''s meeting, they also took away a lot of gold just now, but it was also worth millions!


    In addition to these gold, there are many valuable things. The value of these things, taken together, is at least more than 30 million! Unfortunately, the ventilation duct is too small, otherwise, they will be able to take so many things away again.


    "Boss, look at this thing."


    Black scale smiled and handed a picture to Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "you should know more about these letters than we do."


    Ye Xuan frowned and opened the calligraphy and painting. His face showed a little surprised. It was an ancient painting, and it was made by a famous master.


    "It''s good. Give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan put away the ancient painting with a smile. Black scale couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately laughed and said, "OK, anyway, this thing is not worth a few money in our hands."


    Compared with these antique calligraphy and paintings, black scale''s favorite is gold and banknotes. It''s a pity that there are not many cash in the warehouse except for a lot of gold bars. Maybe there are a lot of banknotes in the next room.


    But it doesn''t matter. With the gold, changing the gold into money is also Pediatrics for them. As long as they are willing to take over every minute, the next family will come and take over.


    "No, someone is coming!"


    Suddenly, ye Qi ran in from the outside and said seriously, "there are several teams coming to us at a high speed."


    "Fleet?"


    "What''s so strange about the team?"


    Black scale two people walked to the window with a puzzled face. After looking at it, their face changed instantly.


    As ye Qi said, there are indeed several fleets, but these fleets are obviously different from what they thought. These fleets are modified cars, and there are machine guns on the top cover of these cars!


    "It''s from the Lord''s Church!"


    Black scale said in a deep voice, "how could they find our foothold so soon?"


    "Now is not the time to tangle with this. Do you have any weapons here?"


    "Yes!"


    Black scale nodded heavily and took Ye Xuan to the weapon warehouse.


    As a qualified killer, in addition to his excellent assassination ability, there are many weapon warehouses, just like the weapons he left in his apartment!

 Chapter 925

    In the grocery room behind the ranch, a huge board slowly fell. When the board fell, guns appeared in front of Ye Xuan and others. In addition to these rifles, pistols, submachine guns, there were many cold weapons.


    Ye Qi quickly picked up the weapon, then picked up the clip and loaded it quickly. Ye Xuan looked at those cold weapons. Although these cold weapons looked good, they didn''t take advantage of them after taking them and trying them!


    "Boss, I have a good thing here. Come and have a look!"


    Seeing this, black scale smiled, then opened a cabinet, followed by a Tang Dao, rising slowly from under the cabinet.


    "Tang Dao?"


    On Ye Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help showing a little surprised color. He hurriedly picked it up and looked at it. It was extremely sharp, and the workmanship was very exquisite. It was obviously made by a famous master.


    "How?"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with great satisfaction and waved the Tang Dao in his hand. With the sharpness of the Tang Dao, once he got close, even the rifles in the hands of the special forces would be easily cut off by the Tang Dao, not to mention their bodies!


    As for Reese, he was not very keen on these guns, but took the initiative to pick up some grenades. Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself strangely, leiser said with a smile: "I don''t like using guns recently."


    Black scale frowned and said, "you don''t have to grab such a good shot, just use these grenades?"


    "Yes, the power of grenades is much greater than that of rifles. Isn''t that good?"


    Leiser asked in reply. He immediately blocked the black scale and didn''t know what to say.


    Although the power of hand grenades is more terrible than rifles, the problem is that the attack range of these hand grenades is very close, while rifles are different. Even if they are 100 meters away, they can kill each other at one stroke, but can leiser''s strength throw these hand grenades 100 meters away?


    "When so many people come, they will certainly arrest us in a closed way. In that case, isn''t it foolish to use rifles?"


    Leiser said secretly, "as long as these people get closer, these grenades will be enough for them to drink a pot!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. Leiser was really a fierce man, but it is undeniable that at a close distance, as long as leiser grasped the opportunity, the grenades in his hand can kill those people outside!


    "Are you ready?"


    Black scale shook his head and picked up a rifle. After loading the bullet, he smiled at Ye Xuan and asked.


    "All right."


    Ye Qi nodded one after another.


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved the Tang Dao in his hand and said, "wait for them now!"


    Hiss!


    A car stopped outside the ranch, and soon several pairs of vehicles surrounded the ranch.


    "Hide with me first."


    After taking a look, black scale took Ye Xuan and others into the basement.


    Dada, dada!


    At this time, the sound of gunfire suddenly sounded, and bullets shot through the board at a very fast speed.


    "Get down!"


    Black scale''s complexion changed in an instant. He opened the basement door and hurriedly put it down. At the same time, he squatted down with Ye Xuan and others.


    Whoosh!


    Bullets passed by and shot through the other wooden wall.


    Looking at his carefully arranged wooden house, he was destroyed by people outside. Black scale''s face couldn''t help feeling a little more angry.


    Although he got a lot of money from the Lord''s church just now, it took him a lot of effort to decorate the wooden house. Even if it could be rearranged, it still took a lot of effort.


    "These bastards."


    Black scale clenched his teeth, quickly opened the door of the basement while the other party''s fire weakened, and said to Ye Xuan: "come down first!"


    Ye Xuan did not hesitate and entered the basement one after another.


    After entering the basement, the sound of bullets constantly shuttling above can be heard, but at least don''t worry. They will be hit by these stray bullets. Although it is the basement, black scales stay here to monitor.


    Through the surveillance camera outside, it is clear enough to see that some people are cautious and close to this side under the cover of fire!


    "There are not so many people in the Lord''s church. There should be others."


    There was a sneer on Ye Xuan''s face. Sure enough, these people joined hands to take me down.


    Before going abroad, Zhang Dong reminded himself that many companies want to win themselves. Now it seems that these people have joined hands at the moment. I don''t know the strength of these people sent here.


    Leiser slowly raised the grenade and prepared to let the people outside have a good try. The taste of these grenades was soon pressed by black scale. Black scale said with a smile: "don''t worry, look at me."


    Leiser frowned and looked at black scale. He saw that black scale quickly hit the keyboard on the computer, and then under the sound of clicking, the muzzle of each gun was aimed at the people close to the outside.


    "Fire!"


    Black scale laughed and pressed the Enter key heavily.


    In an instant, the black muzzle of each gun breathed out dazzling flames at the same time, and countless bullets shot at these people who came close together.


    Dada, dada!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    One by one, the mercenaries who were ejected screamed, and many others were shot and killed on the spot.


    More than 20 people who had been close were solved in an instant.


    Seeing this, Dai Er''s face couldn''t help showing a shocked color. He looked at the wooden house reached the horse honeycomb and frowned.


    A few waves of fire just now, even if there was a block in the wooden house, it was enough to shoot Ye Xuan and others, but there was no movement in the room. On the contrary, the other party was already ready to counterattack. With the help of the resistance of the wooden house, the muzzle of these sudden shots brought a lot of casualties to his people.


    Dai and looked at the representatives of other companies. The faces of these people were gloomy. Their people were selected from those retired special forces and mercenaries!


    Originally, their number was not many, but now they have lost several at once, which is definitely a huge loss for them! And now we don''t see ye Xuan and others. If we really start, we don''t know how many people we need to lose, so that we can win Ye Xuan and others smoothly!


    "Get out of the way!"


    A man carrying a rocket came out and aimed at the wooden house in front!

 Chapter 926

    At the moment when the rocket appeared, black scale''s face was gloomy and terrible. There was an idea of killing people. This damn bastard was going to destroy my home!


    Black scale''s fist is making a click, but now he doesn''t dare to make any changes. Should he rush out to stop the other party when so many guns are aimed at him? It''s just an act of looking for death!


    Although Hei Lin has unique feelings for this wooden house, he is not stupid enough. Because a wooden house exposes himself to the muzzle of the other party, he won''t do such an act of looking for death.


    "Can you stop this rocket in your basement?"


    There was a little worry on leiser''s face. If the other party only shoots with a rifle, although it can shoot through the wooden house, it may not be able to shoot through the basement smoothly, but rockets are different.


    Once the basement can''t resist the attack of the other party, it''s dangerous to wait for others. It''s likely to die in an instant in this explosion.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Black scale''s face was full of self-confidence and said, "although the decoration of my basement is a little crude, five centimeter steel plates have already been installed in the surrounding walls. No matter how strong their firepower is, they will not blow up our basement."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan was also secretly relieved. Although he was not afraid of these bullets, he had to be careful with rockets. Even if he was in a strong body, he would be stunned when he met such a hot weapon.


    Whoosh.


    The rocket fired at the wooden house at a high speed, and Dai Er''s face showed a sneer.


    Look at you people, how much more do you want!


    Boom!


    The whole wooden house was instantly turned into ruins under the huge explosion.


    Countless flames continue to rise. In addition, there are many templates flying around with the power of the bomb.


    As for ye Xuan and others hiding in the basement, they just felt that the whole ground trembled and scattered some dust on it, which did not affect their safety.


    Leiser said with a smile, "I knew you were careful. I didn''t expect this basement to be so strong!"


    Black scale smiled proudly. The firmness of this basement can''t be broken by all the firepower of the other party.


    In the flames all over the sky, Dai and several people looked at each other and sent their men to approach the ruins again to find out the trace of Ye Xuan and others, but when these people approached, there were gunshots again.


    However, these people learned wisely and learned from the past. They chose to lie on the ground for the first time, and their faces showed a relaxed color when avoiding the design of these bullets.


    Compared with the previous wave of firepower, it killed 20 people in an instant, and the current firepower is nearly 50% smaller than before!


    It can be seen that the rocket not only blew up the wooden house, but also destroyed it. They have a lot of guns. It is uncertain whether anyone was injured in the explosion just now.


    "It seems that your preparation is not enough to deal with them!"


    Seeing these mercenaries coming slowly to the basement while avoiding bullets, leiser couldn''t help smiling, picked up the grenade again and said, "now it''s time for me to perform!"


    Black scale looked sideways, with some contempt on his face and said, "at this time, are you going to go out and throw these grenades in front of them, or what?"


    Leiserton was stunned. He immediately remembered that the wooden house above had been blown up by the other party. Even if he went out, he would be aimed at the muzzle of the other party for the first time. His grenade was not as fast as the rifles in the hands of mercenaries!


    Leiser took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "you can add steel plates in your basement. Why do you add some steel plates in your wooden house?"


    Indeed, if black scales were added to the walls of the wooden house and some steel plates were added, they would not be shot through by the other party''s firepower, nor would they be instantly destroyed by the other party''s rockets.


    Black scale said expressionless, "I like such a wooden house. Is there a problem?"


    Leiser was speechless. Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, these people won''t catch us!"


    Black scale''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan together. Ye Xuan said again, "Ye Qi, be careful and go out to attract their fire!"


    "Yes!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, the three of Ye Qi rushed out while opening the basement door, quickly covered their figure and shot at each other with the help of the warehouse and grocery room behind them.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "you see, now is not the chance to throw grenades at these people?"


    Leiserton laughed. Ye Qi and three people were fighting guns outside. Even if there were a large number of people on the other side, few people had the courage to rush straight over.


    In this way, not only will the three men of Huiye Qi stare at them in an instant, but they will also be sieved by the rifles in their hands!


    "Look at me."


    Leiser laughed and climbed out carefully while ye Qi and the others attracted each other''s fire.


    Whoosh!


    A grenade was thrown directly at the mercenaries lying on the ground, and then another grenade was thrown at the shelter in front of the mercenaries!


    Without these shields, the enemy will be exposed to the muzzle of Ye Qi. As long as ye Qi reacts quickly, it will cause fatal trauma to the other party in a short time!


    Dada, dada!


    Dada, dada!


    While countless bullets were shooting wildly, a grenade suddenly fell in front of a mercenary. The mercenary''s face changed at the moment he saw the grenade!


    "Grenade, get out!"


    Just as his voice sounded, the grenade exploded in an instant!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two grenades exploded one after another, and several mercenaries were instantly killed on the spot. The rest of the lucky mercenaries were also injured by the steel balls in these bombs, and many people retreated one after another!


    However, as they retreated, bullets aimed at their backs and shot past. Without the shelter, ye Qisan will not miss such a great opportunity. The running targets are the goal of Ye Qisan.


    "Damn it!"


    Dai Er''s face changed, suddenly slapped on the car under him and shouted, "rush over!"


    "Yes!"


    The car started and rushed to the ruins of the wooden house with great speed!

 Chapter 927

    Dai Er''s car, after all, was refitted and could successfully resist the shooting of bullets, so they drove at a speed behind their men, blocking the shooting of Ye Qi. Lest all his men die in the hands of Ye Qi.


    Although they drove to block these bullets, they didn''t dare to get too close to the ruins. After all, there were many grenades in each other''s hands. If they rushed rashly, the other party threw a few grenades at random, they would be finished.


    Depp looked at the ruins in front, with a sneer on his face. He said to prin: "drive and rush over. If the other party throws a grenade, we will withdraw at the first time!"


    "Good!"


    Prin nodded and drove straight to the ruins.


    Depp''s eyes were fixed on the ruins. Once he saw the figure, he would shoot at the first time to avoid throwing grenades at his car in the opposite direction.


    After being teased by Ye Xuan, Depp made up his mind to take ye Xuan and let him see his strength. Now ye Xuan is locked here. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity!


    "Someone is coming again!"


    On black scale''s face, he couldn''t help showing his anger. Just now, there were several leiser grenades, which almost killed all the other party''s hands, but unexpectedly, these people used their modified cars to block the bullets for their companions.


    Now, there are several more cars. If you want to approach quickly, you are obviously waiting for yourself. If you let these people close, you will fall into the situation of being outnumbered and surrounded by each other!


    "Go out first!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and mentioned the Tang Dao in his hand. Since these people took the initiative to send them to the door for death, what hesitation?


    Black scale nodded together. At the moment of opening the iron door, the three rushed out in turn. After the three rushed out, black scale covered Ye Xuan''s retreat with his rifle.


    Bang bang!


    Cars arrived at the ruins of the wooden house one after another, and then mercenaries came down from the car one after another, one by one well-equipped approaching the position of Ye Xuan!


    "Dare you come near?"


    Leiser''s face showed a sneer. These people really don''t know the power of grenades!


    A grenade, following the sound of the other party getting off just now, was lost in an instant.


    Boom!


    A modified car exploded instantly under the impact of a grenade.


    The mercenaries and killers in the car got off the car one after another, so this time they just blew up each other''s car, which didn''t bring many casualties to each other''s people!


    Without hearing the scream of each other''s hands, leiser''s face showed some regret, and then threw out several grenades again.


    Boom, boom!


    "Ah..."


    This time, after hearing the other party''s scream, leiser''s face showed a smile.


    Although the other side reacted quickly, it couldn''t hold leiser''s hand. There were a lot of grenades. Even if it was a wide net, a wave of grenade explosion could hurt and kill several people!


    "Be careful!"


    However, not only does Reese have a grenade in his hand, but the other party also has a grenade in his hand!


    After determining the hiding place of Ye Xuan, a mercenary threw a grenade and happened to fall at Ye Xuan''s feet.


    Black scale exclaimed, but saw Ye Xuan pick up the grenade and throw it out again.


    Black scale''s eyes widened in an instant. Even leiser on one side was surprised to grow his chin. If he could play like this, he was not afraid of the moment he picked up the grenade. Did the grenade explode?


    Boom!


    The thrown grenade suddenly exploded after a breath.


    "Ah..."


    Three screams sounded at the same time! Obviously, three mercenaries were injured by grenades, but this is not good news for ye Xuan!


    Under the suppression of the other party''s firepower, the other party''s hands have been close to himself and others. If this continues, the other party is likely to rush to him and others soon.


    "Is there a smoke bomb?"


    "Yes!"


    After leiser checked it, he took out the smoke bomb and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled coldly. After the smoke bomb in his hand was thrown out, he stared at the killers and mercenaries coming close.


    Hiss!


    Smoke rose quickly, but it did not pose much threat to mercenaries and killers, so no one took it to heart!


    However, these smogs are not fatal. Ye Xuan is the most deadly!


    When the smoke rose, ye Xuan rushed into the smoke at a high speed. A killer suddenly felt that a shadow appeared around him. When the muzzle of the gun aimed at Ye Xuan, he immediately felt that his fingers didn''t listen to him!


    After looking down, he couldn''t help screaming. The rifle in his hand fell neatly on the ground with his fingers. However, his scream didn''t last too long, but in the twinkling of an eye, the scream disappeared.


    Ye Xuan sneered, glanced at the killer lying on the ground, raised the Tang Dao again and rushed to those people.


    "I see!"


    Seeing ye Xuan using smoke bombs to make trouble for each other, black scale''s faces showed the color of enlightenment at the same time.


    With smoke bombs affecting each other''s line of sight, there will be no situation of shooting more and less, and these people may not dare to shoot quickly when they are not sure who the person in front of them is, otherwise they may hurt their companions!


    "Go!"


    Black scale sneered and rushed to the killer in front with a rifle.


    As for leiser, he sneered and looked at several enemies who had gone out of the smoke and stared carefully and vigilantly at the enemies who might rush out of the smoke at any time.


    Ding.


    The mercenary''s face changed in an instant when a grenade was lost.


    Boom!


    Dirt flying!


    Several mercenaries disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xuan in the deep smoke is like an evil ghost in the smoke. Every time he approaches a killer or mercenary, the Tang Dao in his hand easily cuts their neck and takes their lives!


    When these people continued to die, screams continued to sound, Dai Er''s face became more and more angry, picked up a rifle and rushed in!


    Ding!


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Depp standing in front of him. His face showed a trace of surprise. He even blocked his move. His strength seems not weak!

 Chapter 928

    Depp''s appearance is not good news for ye Xuan!


    In the other side''s camp, there are powerful experts who are enough to involve their own attack speed. If they are involved by the other side, it will take a long time. When the smoke dissipates, the other side''s firepower will aim at themselves!


    Once you are watched by these people, even if you can dodge easily, you can''t be hit by stray bullets, and there are so many people on the other side, it''s very difficult to kill these people completely!


    "Die!"


    After a quick thought, ye Xuan''s eyes were full of killing intention. He had to kill this man in the shortest time before he could solve all the killers while the smoke dispersed!


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Depp sneered, holding a military knife in his hand, constantly resisted Ye Xuan''s attack, and sneered: "I know your strength is not weak, but my strength is not weak, and I tell you, I will win you today!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay any attention to Depp''s arrogance. Whether he can win himself smoothly depends on whether he has this strength. As for whether Depp has this strength, ye Xuan naturally sneered.


    After several contacts, ye Xuan noticed that Depp''s strength is good, but if you want to resist yourself, you need at least five depps! Otherwise, if he stops in front of himself, it is a pure act of looking for death!


    "Die!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. The Tang Dao in his hand cut off Depp''s head again!


    Ding!


    Depp hurriedly blocked his sword in front of him and smoothly blocked Ye Xuan''s attack. At the same time, his body couldn''t stop shrinking back for several steps. In the first-class fight just now, Depp was frightened to find that ye Xuan''s strength was several times stronger than himself!


    Although he successfully resisted Ye Xuan''s attack, his right hand lost strength under the resistance just now, and there were some gaps in the sabres in his hand!


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. When he rushed to Depp quickly, the Tang Dao in his hand was angrily chopped down!


    Click!


    This time, Depp''s Sabre couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s Tang Sabre again!


    Under the fierce attack of Tang Dao, the sabre suddenly broke into two. At the same time, Depp''s right hand was instantly cut off by Ye Xuan. Without his right hand, Depp''s face turned pale, but he still clenched his teeth and retreated quickly!


    Ye Xuan''s strength is surprisingly strong. He is not his opponent. If he entangles again, he must die!


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s face had a stronger smell of sneer. Just now he talked wildly and wanted to take his own. In the twinkling of an eye, he was scared to fart. Did he pee?


    "Boss, I''ll help you!"


    At this time, Prince suddenly rushed from one side. When he cut off the saber in his hand, ye Xuan slightly raised the corner of his mouth and kicked Prince''s chest!


    "Ah..."


    PLIN vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out in an instant!


    Ye Xuan sneered. He didn''t know where to get his courage. His strength was not good. He dared to take the initiative to find his own trouble!


    When ye Xuan looked at Depp again, Depp''s face was full of panic and kept retreating, but ye Xuan didn''t give him a chance to escape. He quickly came forward and killed him!


    "Boss!"


    Depp''s two companions also found Ye Xuan''s trace when Depp died. They rushed to Ye Xuan at the same time, but their strength was not ye Xuan''s opponent at all!


    After a knife killed one person, he turned and punched the other person and flew out. Then the Tang knife in his hand cut off his body in mid air.


    Two people, two moves!


    With a sneer, ye Xuan shook the blood on his sword and looked for the figure of other killers and mercenaries in the smoke like a ghost again!


    At the moment, the smoke began to break up gradually. Ye Xuan''s heart was also a little more eager. If he could not kill these people before the smoke dispersed, he would become very passive!


    "Ah..."


    A sudden scream suddenly attracted Ye Xuan''s attention, frowned and thought for a while, and ye Xuan showed a strange color.


    Isn''t that the sound of black scale? What''s the matter with him? Are you being watched?


    Ye Xuan quickly walked over and saw a foot long scar on black scale''s chest, running through the whole chest. Opposite him, it was Dai Er who chased him before!


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Dai Er, and then fell on the saber in his hand.


    This person''s strength is very strong. When he met before, ye Xuan clearly felt that black scale met Dai Er. Naturally, it''s not Dai Er''s opponent. It''s expected that he will be hurt by Dai Er!


    "Ye Xuan, I finally found you!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Dai Er''s face showed a thick happy look.


    Just because of Ye Xuan, the Lord will be completely polluted by him. Now if ye Xuan can''t be taken down, how can he explain to Milan!


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Without saying a word, he suddenly rushed to Dai and killed the past!


    "Well come!"


    Seeing this, Dai was not angry but happy. He quickly raised the saber in his hand to resist Ye Xuan''s attack. At the same time, he kicked Ye Xuan''s abdomen.


    However, when he resisted Ye Xuan''s attack and his right foot was about to kick on Ye Xuan''s stomach, he was suddenly resisted by Ye Xuan''s left knee. At the same time, his right knee was heavily pressed against his abdomen!


    "Well..."


    Instead, his face twitched, his body couldn''t stop retreating for a few steps, and his face showed a kind of astonishment.


    After carefully looking at Ye Xuan for a moment, he showed a sneer on his face. Before, he heard about ye Xuan''s strong strength from many people, but he didn''t really fight with Ye Xuan, so he wasn''t very clear!


    Now, as soon as I fight, I know that ye Xuan in front of me is the most powerful expert I have ever seen. Only such a person deserves to die under his own knife!


    "Your strength is strong enough to die by my knife!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "someone said that just now, but now he''s lying on the ground. Do you want to try?"


    "Just try!"


    Dai Er sneered and suddenly raised his Sabre to kill Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan sneered. When his figure shook and dodged his attack, he followed the sabre to cut his back!

 Chapter 929

    Ye Xuan suddenly disappeared in front of him, and there was a strong wind behind him. Dai Er''s heart suddenly raised a sense of crisis!


    At the moment of turning his head, he saw Ye Xuan cutting down with a Tang Dao, but Dai Er''s reaction was not slow. When ye Xuan cut down the Tang Dao in his hand, the military knife in his hand had been blocked in front of him smoothly. Although the military knife in his hand blocked Ye Xuan''s attack smoothly, what Dai didn''t expect was that ye Xuan showed a trace of disdain on his face at this time, Followed by a kick in his abdomen.


    The intense pain changed Dai Er''s complexion for a moment, and his body couldn''t stop staggering back. When he retreated, ye Xuan held the Tang Dao again and cleaved down angrily, as if to divide Dai Er into two!


    Black scale, who was wounded by Dai, angrily solved several killers. When he looked at Dai, he couldn''t help smiling. Originally, black scale wanted to solve these killers in front of him and avenge Dai again, but he didn''t expect that Dai had been attacked by Ye Xuan, and Dai had no power to fight back under Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Looking at Dai Er''s situation, it seems that in a few minutes, he will be defeated in the hands of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan successfully killed him here. He sneered twice with black scale, looked down at his wound and aimed at the killers who rushed towards him!


    Black scale was injured after all, so it was very hard to deal with these killers. Although he had successfully solved several killers just now, when he fought with these killers, his wounds, the great pain and the blood continuously reduced his strength.


    If he persists in this way, black scale has no doubt that he will die here. Therefore, in the face of the rushing killer, he keeps retreating and approaches ye Qisan. He hopes ye Qisan can help himself and relieve the current pressure.


    "Ye Qi, help me!"


    After hearing the voice of black scale, ye Qi and his three men didn''t live up to black scale''s trust. The muzzle of the gun was instantly aimed at these approaching killers.


    Bang bang!


    After the machine gun, all the killers near black scale were shot on the spot.


    After all the killers who are looking for trouble are solved by Ye Qi, black scale can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at the many figures that gradually appear, he can''t help showing a bit of impatience on his face.


    The smoke has almost dispersed. If you can''t kill these people smoothly, what is waiting for them is the other party''s siege and countless dark muzzle!


    At this time, a sudden laugh suddenly attracted the attention of black scale. When black scale looked at the past, leiser didn''t know where to get a lot of grenades, one by one, and kept throwing them out of leiser''s hands.


    "Misty grass!"


    Black scale was stunned. After looking carefully, he immediately determined that leiser had completely emptied his arsenal. Because the backpack on Reese''s body was used to collect grenades before!


    "Get out!"


    Seeing leiser throwing his grenades at the killer mercenaries opposite, black scale''s face showed panic. The power of these grenades is far more powerful than that of bullets. Once they are too close to the grenades, the explosion power of these grenades will definitely kill them in an instant.


    "Black scale, you step back and watch my performance!"


    With a smile, leiser threw out a grenade again and gathered around the four black scales at the same time.


    Black scale looked at leiser without expression and said, "what do you want? Even we were killed!"


    Leiser laughed and said, "how is it possible? Don''t worry, I''m still very clear about the power of these grenades. As long as you don''t test very closely, you won''t kill you."


    Black scale was speechless immediately. He looked at Ye Xuan and frowned, "boss, didn''t you throw a grenade?"


    "No!"


    Leiser shook his head. He knew that ye Xuan''s strength was very strong, but the power of these grenades was very terrible!


    If you really lose a grenade to Ye Xuan and others, although you can kill Dai Er and others smoothly, while killing Dai Er and others, ye Xuan is also very likely to die instantly on the spot under the explosion of these bombs!


    If ye Xuan dies, how can they get money from the Lord''s meeting? So, no matter what, ye Xuan, the big financier, they haven''t had time to protect. How can they put Ye Xuan in danger?


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Black scale breathed a sigh of relief, and at this time, explosions sounded one after another!


    Boom, boom!


    The grenades that leiser threw out before exploded one after another at this time!


    The explosive power of hand grenades is very amazing. Those killers and mercenaries who are not aware of hand grenades are instantly swallowed by the flames of these hand grenades. Similarly, some people are shot through their bodies by the steel balls in these hand grenades.


    There were dozens of killers on the battlefield just now. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than a dozen lucky people who escaped at the first time when they heard the explosion. All the others were killed on the spot by the grenades thrown by lieser!


    Although there were still more than a dozen lucky people, these people completely lost the idea of fighting again. Not to mention how many companions died in the previous wave of fighting. The grenades constantly thrown out of Reese''s hands made them lose their intention to continue fighting.


    Rush over? Is Ye Qi a vegetarian? As long as these people have guns in their hands and rush over, the rifles in Ye Qi''s hands will instantly aim at them and quickly harvest their lives!


    There are no guns in his hands. The people who rush past with a dagger are even more miserable. The grenade in leiser''s hand can send them to heaven smoothly and enjoy peace forever!


    "Ye Qi, you don''t shoot them!"


    Seeing these killers turn around and run, black scale couldn''t stop reminding them.


    Just now, I was bullied by these killers and mercenaries and destroyed my house. Now I have managed to turn the situation around. Of course, I have to deal with these people severely!


    Leaf seven three people don''t talk nonsense. They shoot directly at those runaway killers!


    Bang bang!


    After a burst of gunfire, the killers were shot and killed on the spot!


    "You lost!"


    At the same time, the Tang Dao in Ye Xuan''s hand also smoothly cut off Dai Er''s left arm and looked at Dai Er Shuo with a sneer.

 Chapter 930

    Cough!


    Blood flows out of Dai Er''s mouth!


    In addition to the left arm cut off by Ye Xuan, Dai Er''s body has many wounds, large and small. All these wounds are gushing blood!


    Dai Er''s face is very pale, but his face has a strong unwilling look. He thinks his strength is not the first in the killer list, but it is definitely an insurmountable peak for other killers.


    But now when he met Ye Xuan, he found that he was wrong. In the fight with Ye Xuan, he found that ye Xuan''s strength was far more terrible than he thought. Even the first expert in the killer list may not be ye Xuan''s opponent!


    "I underestimated you!"


    Dai and said slowly, staring at Ye Xuan and said again, "your strength has indeed exceeded my expectations, but you don''t have to be too proud. Even if I die here now, you can''t leave here smoothly!"


    Although Dai Er is the first expert around Mi LAN, there are many experts in the Lord''s meeting. In addition, some other companies feed many mercenaries and killers. Their strength can''t be underestimated!


    Now these people work together to deal with Ye Xuan. Even if ye Xuan has strong strength, how can he escape smoothly from the pursuit of these people?


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and walked slowly towards Dai. At this time, the Tang Dao in his hand also fell according to Dai''s head!


    Ding!


    Dai Er''s Sabre fell with his head!


    "Well done!"


    Seeing Dai Er''s head cut off by Ye Xuan, the black scale''s face couldn''t help showing an excited color. This damn guy left a long blood hole on him just now, but now he was cut off by Ye Xuan. What else is more excited than this?


    If his wound didn''t affect his strength, Hei Lin guaranteed that even if ye Xuan didn''t do it just now, he would do his best to cut off Dai Er''s head to avenge the wound on his chest!


    "Is everything all right?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the battlefield around him. After determining that there was no one alive, he looked at Heilin and asked.


    Ye Qi all shook their heads. They all relied on the resistance in front of them and with the help of their rifles to hedge against the enemy, causing huge casualties. Relatively speaking, they didn''t fight each other, so they weren''t hurt!


    As for leiser, he hid next to Ye Qi. None of Ye Qi was injured. How could he be injured? Moreover, the grenade in his hand caused great casualties to the other party''s people!


    The worst thing is black scale. He killed a lot of killers and mercenaries when he was fighting with the other party. However, after killing these people, he was targeted by the generation. If ye Xuan hadn''t helped him in time, he would have been directly killed by the generation just now!


    As soon as black scale looked, he suddenly showed a helpless color on his face. He reached out and touched the wound on his body and said, "it looks like I''m the most unlucky!"


    On leiser''s face, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "because your strength is the weakest!"


    Black scale couldn''t help rolling his eyes, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "now we have killed many of the other party''s experts. Although there are still some experts in the Lord''s meeting, the strength of these experts is not very strong. Do you have any ideas?"


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan smiled, pointed to the wound on black scale''s chest and said with a smile: "even if you want to avenge the Lord, at least wait until your wound heals? Besides, in your state, can you still go with us?"


    Black scale suddenly became silent. Although he wanted to kill the LORD with Ye Xuan in his heart, the wound on his body really greatly affected his combat effectiveness. Even if he didn''t fight with each other and hid on one side with a gun to prevent cold shots, the wound on his body was still a problem!


    "Or I''ll hide in the side of the cold gun?"


    Black scale frowned and thought for a moment, smiled and said, "this injury can''t kill me, but I want the life of the Lord''s meeting!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "first find a safe place and wrap up your wound."


    For ye Xuan''s proposal, black scale nodded.


    After all, the wound on his body is a great impact on him. If he can''t successfully solve the wound on his body, it will be very disadvantageous whether he is chased by the other party''s hands, fleeing or resisting.


    This time, leiser took the initiative and said, "I should be relatively safe over there. Come with me."


    Ye Xuan and others followed behind leiser and took a car to leiser''s residence. Leiser doesn''t live in a remote place. On the contrary, it''s a little lively. The answer leiser gives is that the more lively the place is, the more sleepy the other party wants to find himself!


    This makes Ye Xuan suddenly think of the sentence that Da Yin is hidden in the world. Obviously, leiser now has some similarities with this situation! However, this lively and chaotic place is also relatively safe. At least when the other party brings people to hunt down himself and others, if he accidentally breaks into these people''s homes, he is likely to be killed by these people on the spot!


    When ye Xuan came to leiser''s residence to clean black scale''s wound, MI LAN in the Lord''s meeting learned that they had failed, and had no life to return.


    Bang bang!


    Everything on the table was overthrown by Mi LAN. Mi Lan''s face was full of anger.


    "Why can''t so many people catch Ye Xuan?"


    Mi LAN roared loudly, but his men were all silent and didn''t dare to respond.


    Even Dai is not ye Xuan''s opponent. Naturally, these people are not ye Xuan''s opponents, let alone several powerful experts around Ye Xuan. These people work together, they are not opponents.


    "Boss, boss Weiss wants to see you."


    At this time, a man quickly came in and said to MI LAN.


    "Boss Weiss?"


    Mi LAN raised her eyebrows and showed a suspicious color on her face.


    Previously, Wes and their Lord''s meeting were very unmanageable. They competed fiercely with each other, and they fought secretly for many times. At this time, Wes took the initiative to seek to meet himself. What do you want to do?


    "Let him in!"

 Chapter 931

    Wes came in with a straight figure in a suit and a cigar in his hand. After looking at the things on the ground, the smile on the corners of his mouth was a bit stronger and looked at Mi LAN sitting on the chair.


    "Wes, what are you doing here?"


    Millan''s tone is very blunt. She doesn''t have a good impression of Wes!


    Even now, the two sides work together to win Ye Xuan, but Milan is still so!


    "Miss Millan, you should know that it''s definitely not a simple thing to take ye Xuan with our current hands alone!"


    Weiss tidied up his tie, looked at Millan with a smile and said again, "I have a plan. I don''t know if you are interested!"


    "Not interested!"


    Mi LAN sneered and said, "if you give me the red light district, I''ll be more interested!"


    "No, no, no!"


    Wes shook his head with a smile and said, "the red light district is my man. I''m the boss. If I suddenly give the red light district to you, how will my men look at me, and how many people will look down on me?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Millan sneered. Your men bought it with their lives?


    Are all my men free? If you hadn''t suddenly shot while our Lord wasn''t aware of the way, would you take the red light district from my hand?


    "Miss Millan, if you think you can win Ye Xuan with your strength, then you should think I haven''t been here!"


    Wes got up with a smile and said to Millan, "I might as well tell you the truth. Now many companies want to win Ye Xuan. As we said, we are working together now, but you and I know that each company wants to win Ye Xuan first, so there is a certain competition between them!"


    "No one can tell whether they will do something secretly, so I want to cooperate with you. At least this is the best choice for your Lord''s Club!"


    Mi LAN sneered and said, "don''t you want to get Ye Xuan?"


    "Of course!"


    Weiss smiled and didn''t hide: "you and I are like this. We all want to take ye Xuan, so we don''t have to hide!"


    "Tell me about your plan!"


    Milan was silent for a moment, looked at Weiss and said slowly, "if it''s feasible, I don''t mind working with you once!"


    Weiss raised his mouth slightly and said confidently, "of course my plan is feasible!"


    "Miss Millan, do you know why your men died in the hands of Ye Xuan? Not only because your men are not strong enough and equipped well enough, but also most importantly, your holy Lord will make a big tree to attract the wind and suffer the resistance of many people!"


    "It can be said that your Lord will have no defense against Ye Xuan, but we are different. We are very clear about ye Xuan''s strength and his trace, and my men are strong enough to win Ye Xuan!"


    Weiss said well, but in Millan''s heart, there was still a question mark about Weiss''s self-confidence. If Weiss''s strength was really so strong, why didn''t he take the initiative to win Ye Xuan first?


    It is precisely because Wes''s strength is not as strong as he said, so he needs allies!


    Weiss seemed to see the idea in Milan''s heart and said with a smile: "Miss Milan, you don''t think I''m talking nonsense? If we have this strength, why don''t we eat ye Xuan alone?"


    Milan sneered. Although she didn''t say anything, her expression had proved what she thought in her heart!


    Weiss smiled, shook his head and said, "do you know that ye Xuan''s goal is always your Lord''s meeting!"


    In this regard, MI LAN is naturally very clear. If ye Xuan hadn''t aimed at the Lord''s church, he wouldn''t have started to kill many experts in the Lord''s castle at the first time! Then he sneaked into the Lord''s meeting. All this is enough to prove Ye Xuan''s intention!


    "It is precisely because ye Xuan''s goal is you that I have this plan to lead the snake out of the hole!"


    Weiss smiled calmly and continued: "Since ye Xuan''s goal is always you, and this time the people''s joint efforts have been broken by Ye Xuan, ye Xuan will certainly find a chance to deal with you! And we just need to ambush in your Lord''s meeting, even if ye Xuan''s strength is strong, what can we do?"


    "Can he run out of the net we set up? Can he face hundreds of guns and avoid countless bullets? Do you think he has such strength?"


    Milan''s face gradually showed a little excitement. Ye Xuan''s goal is indeed the Lord''s meeting, but he and others have always wanted to catch Ye Xuan. They never wanted to be ready and quietly wait for ye Xuan to throw himself into the net!


    "You let me be a bait!"


    Mi Lan''s face was rare and dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "since his goal is the Lord''s Association, it is natural that he can''t do without me! How can I determine your strength and take ye Xuan instead of letting Ye Xuan take the opportunity to kill me?"


    "If ye Xuan killed me, it shouldn''t be a bad thing for you. Do you want to celebrate?"


    "Ho ho!"


    Wes shook his head with a mocking look on his face and said, "the purpose of my coming this time is to talk about cooperation. I hope you and I can work together to win Ye Xuan. But you think my goal is to kill you with the help of Ye Xuan''s hand when I win Ye Xuan. In that case, there''s no need to say any more!"


    When Wes finished, he got up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Milan could not help frowning. Although Weiss said it well and reasonably, and the plan was very good, the only question was whether he could win Ye Xuan smoothly before ye Xuan had a big fight!


    If you can''t take ye Xuan, you are likely to die in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    "Wait!"


    Thinking again and again, Milan shouted and left wes.


    Compared with her own safety, MI LAN hopes to win Ye Xuan smoothly this time. As long as she wins Ye Xuan, she will be safe, and she can get many benefits from ye Xuan''s hands.


    If you can''t catch Ye Xuan, the Lord will be worried all day. I don''t know when ye Xuan will kill you! In that case, why not try?


    "Has Miss Millan changed her mind?"


    Weiss stepped, turned his head to MI LAN behind him, said with a smile: "do you think my plan is the best choice for you?"


    "I promise, but after catching Ye Xuan, I want longevity medicine!"

 Chapter 932

    What happened in the ranch was quickly spread, and there were relevant reports in the TV news. However, for some reasons, this fight was defined as a gang struggle!


    Obviously, someone did it. Otherwise, the report would not be changed to this. However, there is nothing wrong with Ye Xuan. Whatever he said, just destroy the Lord''s meeting.


    "Ouch..."


    "What''s your special name?"


    Leiser slapped the black scale with dissatisfaction on his face. Unexpectedly, the black scale screamed worse, "can you be gentle? Don''t you see how long the wound on my body is?!"


    Black scale is sweating hard and bandages the wound well. Can''t you be gentle? Don''t you know how long the wound on me is?


    "It won''t die. What''s its name?"


    Leiser said disapprovingly, and black scale was even more dissatisfied.


    If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have been killed in the battle just now!


    Although the wound won''t kill me, you won''t bandage it so hard, will you? Do you want me to die of pain alive?


    Black scale was full of resentment, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was deeply afraid that leiser would give him a hand, and he really couldn''t stand it.


    Ding Ding.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and saw Zhang Dong''s call.


    In an instant, ye Xuan understood the purpose of Zhang Dong''s call and hesitated to connect the phone.


    "My big brother, you can''t keep your movements down!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice was filled with a taste of incomparable bitterness, "you did it in the holy master castle before. There was no video. No one was sure that you did it, but why did you do it again in the pasture? How can I explain to the old man!"


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, you are his grandson and won''t kill you."


    Ye Xuan was full of Xiao Yi and said, "don''t worry. After you go back, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    "Just have a meal?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice is full of annoyance. I''m behind to help you carry the black pot, but you just invite me to dinner. How can there be such a simple thing!


    "Don''t say that!" Ye Xuan changed the topic. "I have successfully found Li Zhun''s information. Do you want to see it?"


    "Found it?"


    Zhang Dong was slightly surprised and asked, "send me your information first!"


    "No problem."


    Ye Xuan quickly took out his notebook and sent all the information to Zhang Dong.


    After Zhang Dong quickly received it, he was silent for a moment. Zhang Dongman said angrily, "this Li Zhun is really not a good thing, damn it!"


    "Of course, but what are you going to do?"


    "I can''t do such a thing!"


    Zhang Dong said reluctantly, "I can only give these things to the old man. I hope the old man can solve this matter."


    "It''s really not good. You can send it to the broken army. I believe the broken army is very interested in this matter."


    "Yes, it''s his job after all!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said in a serious voice: "brother, you must calm down. It doesn''t matter if you make such a big noise, but don''t have an accident, otherwise, the problem will be big!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    After a brief chat, they hung up the phone!


    Ye Xuan glanced at the black scale of the gauze on his chest, shook his head and said, "this time we can successfully avoid the attack of the Lord''s meeting, but we may not be so lucky next time."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Black scale''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan.


    "Take the initiative!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said slowly, "if they dare to deal with me together, I can uproot them one by one!"


    As soon as black scale raised his eyebrows, leiser took a breath of air-conditioning. A lord''s meeting alone was enough to deter people. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan wanted to find out all the people who did it to him. This is not a small thing.


    "But we don''t have many weapons in our hands now."


    Black scale sighed. Because the Lord''s meeting and others suddenly killed and destroyed his ranch, all the weapons left in the ranch were blown up. Even now, if you want to take the initiative to destroy the Lord''s meeting, you also need a lot of weapons.


    At least everyone should have a rifle, but now everyone has nothing in their hands. Can they kill into the Lord''s assembly with a military knife? This is not pure death seeking behavior!


    "This bag is on me!"


    There was a smile on leiser''s face and said, "it''s just some weapons. There are many on my side!"


    "You?"


    Black scale couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t tease me. You haven''t played with these things for a long time. Why do you still have so many weapons in your hands?"


    "I don''t play with these things, but it doesn''t mean I don''t!"


    Leiser shrugged and said faintly, "have you forgotten my previous weapons? They are still in the underground warehouse now!"


    "Really?"


    "Take you down and have a look!"


    With a smile, leiser took Ye Xuan and others into the underground warehouse.


    Compared with the weapon warehouse of black scale, leiser''s warehouse is much smaller, but as leiser is on a wardrobe and enters the password, ye Xuan is stunned by the weapon in front of him soon!


    Leiser doesn''t have as many weapons as black scales, and there are no rifles, sniper guns and so on, but he has a lot of large weapons! Especially the bazooka, and Gatlin, simply shocked Ye Xuan''s eyes!


    This guy really doesn''t play with those little guys. He plays with all these big things! If you use this thing, you can completely raze the Lord to the ground!


    "Good guy, I''ve wanted to try this for a long time."


    Black scale touched Gatling excitedly on his face and said excitedly, "you''re very mother. I wanted to try at the beginning. You can''t bear it. Now I don''t need it. It''s better to make it cheaper for me!"


    "No!"


    Leiser smiled and said, "this is my collection. I''ll just lend it to you for the time being. When it''s used up, I''ll give it back to me!"


    "Stingy!"


    Black scale was speechless, but Gatlin was very excited when he looked at the fire.


    After a single hand mentioned Gatlin, he tried it, and the effect was indeed awesome.


    "This thing belongs to me now!"


    Black scale laughed and said, "if you go to destroy the Lord''s Church later, I will take this thing and directly wipe out the Church of the Lord''s Church!"


    "I hope you can hold it."


    Leiser shriveled his mouth and black scale was hurt. How can he have so much strength and continue to hold Gatlin?


    "You care about me!"


    Black scale said very upset, and then hung the bullet on the gun.

 Chapter 933

    All the people selected weapons one after another, especially Ye 73. At the command of Ye Xuan, they were all carrying more than a dozen grenades. When they were ready to start this time, they completely destroyed the Church of the Lord''s Church!


    As long as leiser is carrying a shoulder bag, he is full of all kinds of bombs and things he can''t understand, but looking at leiser''s mysterious expression, we know that these little things are also bombs!


    "Can you?"


    Looking at black scale holding Gatlin, ye Xuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Although Gatling''s power is very strong, it''s still a question whether the black scale can hold it!


    Ye Xuan handed the bazooka in his hand to black scale and said with a smile, "otherwise you and I change it?"


    "Don''t worry! Let me have a good time first!"


    Black scale hesitated, shook his head and said, "wait until I can''t stand it!"


    ¡°ok£¡¡±


    "Are you sure you can do it?"


    "Of course!"


    "Let''s go!"


    When ye Xuan and others took the bus to the Church of the Lord''s church at night, there were also many experts in the Church of the Lord''s church, who were quickly concealing their figure!


    According to MI Lan''s instructions, these people must hide all the time, so that when ye Xuan comes over, they can kill them suddenly. It''s not urgent to kill Ye Xuan!


    But they would not have thought that ye Xuan would come so soon!


    "Boss, ye Xuan, they appear!"


    When ye Xuan went to the church by car, MI LAN in the church got the news at the first time.


    On MI Lan''s face, she couldn''t help but show her joy. After looking for ye Xuan for so long, she didn''t expect Ye Xuan to show up actively, and she still went straight to their church. In this case, there''s nothing to say. When Dao Ye Xuan came in, she took it directly!


    "Miss Millan, I think it''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Weiss sat on one side, smoked leisurely and said slowly, "although we have arranged a lot of people in the church, you also know the strength of Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan suddenly kills in, we alone may not be able to win it smoothly!"


    Mi LAN nodded. Although these people arranged now can stop Ye Xuan, they are not enough to really take ye Xuan and others, but they still have backhands!


    "Has the person you said been in place?"


    "Of course!"


    Wes raised an arc around his mouth and said confidently, "I''ve spent a lot of money to win Ye Xuan. After winning Ye Xuan, his life prolonging medicine belongs to me?"


    Millan glanced at WES with a sneer and said, "then you''ll be the bait?"


    Wes smiled and shook his head. He didn''t tangle too much on the life prolonging medicine.


    Now the most important thing is to take ye Xuan and have the opportunity to get all these things from his hands!


    "Boss, ye Xuan has stopped opposite!"


    "Boss, they all came with weapons!"


    "What?"


    Mi LAN quickly checked the monitoring and took a breath of air conditioning!


    Outside the church, with a smile on his face, ye Xuan carried a rocket launcher and aimed at the main door of the church. Suddenly he pressed the trigger. In an instant, a rocket shot at the main door of the church!


    Boom!


    The sudden explosion shook the whole church and street in an instant, and countless glass windows were broken one after another!


    As for the front door of the church, it was this shot that instantly opened a huge gap. Even the sign of the Lord''s Church hanging on the head of the door was blown apart!


    "Well, why is there no one?"


    The door of the Episcopal Church was blown open, but no one rushed out. On the faces of Ye Xuan and others, they couldn''t help revealing some doubts!


    Looking at the dark church entrance of the Episcopal Church, I feel like a giant beast with an open mouth, waiting for the sheep to enter the tiger''s mouth!


    "Do you want to check first?"


    Black scale frowned and said, after all, I don''t know how many people are hiding in the church. If I kill them rashly, I''m afraid I''ll be ambushed by each other!


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "even if they have an ambush, our current firepower is enough to blow up the whole church!"


    Leiser smiled, shook the grenade in his hand, and said with a smile, "the boss is right. These bombs in my hand have long been restless!"


    "Be careful!"


    While leiser was talking, he kept throwing up the grenade in his hand, which made black scale''s legs soft.


    If the grenade is pulled open accidentally, you can play instantly!


    "So counselled?"


    Leiser looked at the black scale silently, then looked at the dark entrance, and threw a grenade in!


    Boom!


    There was another explosion, but there was still no movement in the church!


    "Aren''t all these people hiding?"


    "Just go in and have a look!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. After loading a shell, he strode in with a rocket launcher!


    The four of leiser followed closely behind Ye Xuan. As for black scale, he looked at the crowd around him, sneered and shook Gatlin in his hand. In an instant, the crowd around him dispersed.


    "A bunch of dead things."


    Black scale chuckled and started to work with real swords and guns. Did these people dare to stand aside and watch the play?


    Blading Gatlin, black scale walked in carefully, and then heard a violent explosion. Looking at the release of the sound, he saw that ye Xuan left his bazooka and grenades around, and quickly hid his figure! As for Reese and others, that''s all!


    Dada, dada!


    Bursts of gunfire continued to ring, followed by black scale. Many heads poked out of the second floor and shot wildly at Ye Xuan and others below.


    Seeing this scene, black scale couldn''t help laughing and slowly pulled Gatlin in his hand. Just for a moment, countless flames gushed out!


    Dada, dada!


    Countless bullets, with the rotation of machine guns, shot at the killers upstairs!


    "Ah..."


    Just in a short moment, a dozen unlucky killers were instantly shot by countless bullets!


    There are also many killers who respond quickly. After hearing these gunshots, they immediately squat down and hope to stop the shooting of these bullets, but Gatlin''s bullets are so powerful that even the walls can''t stop the shooting of bullets!


    While many killers died, some people ran away quickly, aiming at the black scale below, hoping to curb the fire of black scale.


    However, the gunfire of these people has no deterrent to black scale.

 Chapter 934

    Armed with Gatling and under the crazy shooting, the killers in ambush in the Lord''s Council have little power to fight back.


    Under countless bullets, many killers dare not show up at all. As long as they show up, they will meet countless bullets, and even the walls where they hide will be shot through.


    "Cool, hahaha, come again!"


    Gatlin in the black scale''s hand aimed at those figures on the second floor and shot wildly.


    But no one dares to find the trouble of black scale, and the outcrop will be shrouded by countless bullets. In this case, who dares to show up?


    Boom, boom!


    The grenades thrown out by Ye Xuan also exploded one after another.


    Because of the crazy shooting of black scale, some killers behind the wall forgot the grenades thrown by Ye Xuan and others. At the moment, with the explosion of these grenades, killers were blown out one after another.


    There were many killers who were directly ripped apart by these bombs. They had no idea of shooting Ye Xuan and others again.


    Mi LAN, who had been observing the movements below, looked gloomy and ugly at the sight of such a scene!


    They thought that the strength of Ye Xuan and others was very strong. It was very difficult to win Ye Xuan, but they never thought that the firepower of Ye Xuan and others would be so terrible!


    The crazy shooting of Gatlin in Heilin''s hand, coupled with the grenades in the hands of Ye Xuan and others, completely dissolved the ambush of these people. Even if some people wanted to attack Ye Xuan, they were soon discovered by Ye Xuan and ye Qi!


    With Ye Xuan''s unique sense of danger, the killers were directly shot by the rifle in Ye Xuan''s hand as soon as they appeared. Ye Qi''s reaction was not slow. Although they were not as crisp as ye Xuan, there was no problem.


    As for leiser, it seems more straightforward. The grenade in his hand directly greets those killers who are hiding, and some killers who gather together. Whenever he sees such a scene, the grenade in leiser''s hand will be thrown out in an instant.


    For the dense crowd, the power of such a grenade is even more terrible!


    The rifles in Ye Xuan''s hands can only solve one killer at most every time, but leiser''s grenade can easily solve several or even a dozen killers every time!


    Either he was killed by the bomb on the spot, or he was directly pierced by the steel ball in the bomb. He lay on the ground without combat effectiveness, screaming constantly, hoping to get a trace of help!


    But other killers are too busy to take care of the injured people. As for black scale, it is more simple. Whenever they hear the sound, Gatlin in his hand takes the initiative to shoot in the past.


    Ye Xuan glanced sideways, still holding Gatlin shooting at the black scale on the second floor. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath. It was too terrible.


    Physical transcendence is the most deadly.


    Black scale now incarnates into Tathagata, and Gatling in his hand is his super weapon against these killers.


    "If you have a few more of these things over there, we don''t have to worry even if there are more killers."


    Ye Xuan said to leiser with a smile on his face!


    If there is such a heavy weapon in leiser''s warehouse, ye Xuan definitely doesn''t hesitate to bring one. As for ye Qi, who is also one person, you can directly sweep all the way to find Mi LAN and kill her!


    "What you think is so beautiful."


    Leiser rolled his eyes, took out a grenade again, threw it upstairs and said, "you don''t know how much time and energy it took me to get it. If there were more, I would have been watched!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Although guns are not strictly prohibited in foreign countries, such heavy weapons also need some means and channels if you want to get them. Otherwise, it is easy to be stared at and smoothly locked into a small black house.


    "Who else!"


    The voice upstairs finally quieted down. Black scale slowly walked into the main hall with Gatling in his hand. He looked around, but there was no killer. He couldn''t help shouting!


    Although Gatling''s powerful recoil force made his arms numb, so that the wounds on his chest were a little painful, he could not stop showing his excitement when he saw that killers died in front of him.


    If it weren''t for these bastards, I wouldn''t be hurt. Although the wounds on my body were not left by these killers, who let these people and generations be people of an organization?


    So black scale shuangdang hates these people too!


    Looking at the second floor again, there was still no movement. Black scale walked over to Ye Xuan and others with a sneer.


    At this time, a head suddenly came out from the corner of the second floor, followed by the dark muzzle and aimed at the black scale!


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and shot a bullet from the muzzle of his gun.


    Boom!


    The killer aiming at the black scale fell to the ground.


    "Misty grass!"


    Black scale was suddenly shot by Ye Xuan. He was startled. He hurriedly looked back and saw a figure falling slowly!


    "Special Niang, dare you Yin me?"


    Black scale sneered and pulled the trigger again!


    Dada, dada!


    The fallen figure, accompanied by countless stones and dust, did not know what it had become.


    Ye Xuan grinned and held Gatlin''s black scales. As expected, he was manic.


    "Who else? Give me a break if you''re still alive. Don''t want to Yin me!"


    Black scale sneered and glanced at the third and fourth floors, but many killers hid. When they appeared at this time, they were completely hit by people as targets. No one would be so stupid!


    "Hahaha, they are all cowards. They are scared to pee their pants!"


    Black scale laughed and went to the front of Ye Xuan and others, and then said, "the rest of you should hide on it. Be careful yourself."


    "And you?"


    Leiser said with a puzzled face.


    After all, Gatlin in the hands of black scale is absolutely terrible for these killers. As long as there is fire cover like black scale, those killers don''t dare to show up at all.


    But now black scale stopped on his own initiative, which leiser didn''t expect, so he felt very strange.


    Black scale shook his arm and said, "do you think I can continue now? I''m here to cheer you up!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Leiser sneered, looked up and down at the black scale, frowned and said, "since you don''t go up, go to the secret room and watch."


    "Huh?"


    Black scale raised his eyebrows, showed a trace of playfulness on his face, and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 935

    The reason why Hei Lin and Lei se helped Ye Xuan and destroyed the Lord''s meeting was that they had already stared at the secret room of the Lord''s meeting and their vault!


    After all, they have seen with their own eyes how much cash and gold bars are hidden in the vault of the Lord''s church. If so many things are destroyed with the collapse of the Lord''s church, it is not worth it?


    Since I came to destroy the Lord''s church this time, why not take all these things away while destroying the Lord''s church?


    Black scale two people are all playing such an abacus. As long as they get rid of these cash and gold bars, they can wash their hands in a golden basin and be a local tyrant freely in the future!


    As for ye Xuan, he doesn''t have much interest in these banknotes and gold bars. With Ye Xuan''s strength, if he wants money, many people will take the initiative to send money to Ye Xuan! Not to mention those companies under Ye Xuan who are making great progress every day!


    What ye Xuan wants to do is destroy the Lord''s meeting!


    After looking at the second floor, which was shot by machine guns, ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "be careful, there should be many killers on it!"


    Leiser nodded one after another. As soon as he entered the Lord''s meeting, he was attacked by such powerful firepower. There were people hidden on it. It was definitely not an accident!


    "Be careful yourself. I''ll see if my gold is still in the vault!"


    Hei Lin smiled, took Gatlin and walked to the Treasury. Ye Xuan frowned and reminded, "be careful, don''t be killed by them, or you''ll die if you have money."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    Black scale turned back and smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "even if I want to die, I want to die on a woman''s belly."


    Ye Xuan was speechless, shook his head and took leiser four to the second floor.


    Without the fire suppression of black scale, he gradually poked his head out on the third floor to check the movement below. After determining that black scale left, it was obvious that a trace of relaxation could be felt on the faces of killers.


    Rifle to rifle, they don''t have much sense of crisis, but when facing Gatling, such a horizontal hot weapon really has no resistance at all.


    Boom!


    A killer poked his head out of the third floor and followed the muzzle of the gun at Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, the trigger in his hand was still pulled. Ye Xuan turned and shot!


    The killer fell to the ground. Leiser and ye Qi were very grim.


    "Be careful, there are many killers lurking on the third and fourth floors!"


    Ye Xuan glanced warily at the third and fourth floors, and walked slowly to the entrance of the third floor.


    Ye Qi defends around, providing a strong guarantee for ye Xuan''s advance. As for the grenade in leiser''s hand, it has already been ready. As long as you see someone outcrop, the grenade in his hand will be thrown in an instant!


    "Kill me!"


    On the fifth floor, MI LAN, who had been staring at the monitor, roared at the microphone.


    The sudden sound frightened several people of Ye Xuan to hide their body shape. At this time, their heads suddenly exposed from the third and fourth floors, followed by countless rifles and aimed at the hiding position of Ye Xuan!


    "Misty grass! Why are there so many people?!"


    Leiser was completely stunned by the other party''s bullets. Just now, black scale started shooting. He didn''t know how many killers he killed. Moreover, ye Xuan didn''t stop for a moment, let alone his own grenade.


    A wave of attack just now killed at least dozens of killers, but who could have thought that there were so many killers lying in wait on the third and fourth floors!


    "Ye Qi!"


    Ye Xuan winked at Ye Qi, who immediately understood.


    Ye Xuan took out a grenade and dodged quickly. When he was close to the column, he threw the grenade up with his backhand.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Grenade!"


    After seeing the grenades thrown up, the killers immediately exclaimed and retreated one after another!


    At the same time, ye Qi rushed up the stairs at the same time, bowing left and right!


    Bang bang!


    There were bursts of gunfire and screams.


    "Master, there''s more on the other side!"


    After ye Qi''s speed occupied the stairs, he saw the killer on the opposite floor and shouted to Ye Xuan below.


    "Look at me!"


    Reese laughed and threw the grenade directly at the killer on the opposite floor!


    "Let you taste my grenades!"


    Boom, boom!


    Several grenades thrown out successively exploded one after another.


    Even with the help of the wall, the killers who resisted the shooting of Ye Qi and others could not resist these grenades.


    One after another, the killers screamed and fell down with the falling floors and walls.


    "Well done!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and should deal with them like this!


    "Go up with me!"


    Ye Xuan quickly boarded the third floor with a rifle in his hand. At the same time, he kept shooting at the people who came out. As for the thunder behind him, he held the grenade tightly. As long as ye Xuan didn''t kill the people, he would give him a grenade.


    "Damn it!"


    Mi Lan was completely stunned by the attack rhythm of Ye Xuan and others. A group of killers couldn''t kill Ye Xuan?


    What do these people eat?


    The rifles in each hand, don''t you have a bullet that can shoot them!


    "Don''t worry!"


    Wes breathed out a mouthful of smoke silently and said to the people behind him, "let those people do it."


    "Yes!"


    "Huh?"


    Millan looked sideways at Weiss and said, "can your men trust it?"


    Wes smiled calmly and said, "these are carefully selected by me. Each shooting method is extremely accurate. What they bring today is not a rifle, but a sniper gun! Even if they hide behind the wall, they can shoot through!"


    Hearing this, MI Lan''s face couldn''t help showing a happy face. If so, even if ye Xuan''s attack rhythm was very good, he couldn''t stand such a terrible sniper gun.


    Unless they turn around and run away now, as long as other killers contain Ye Xuan and others, the rest only needs to be handed over to the sniper!


    The five sloans who got the instruction took out their sniper guns. After they quickly assembled them, they came to the corridor on the fifth floor, and then stared at Ye Xuan and others on the stairs on the third floor.


    However, ye Xuan and others have been hiding behind the wall, so they can''t see ye Xuan and others.


    As a sniper, the most important thing is patience. Although they can''t see ye Xuan now, they are not impatient. They just need to wait until ye Xuan shows up and shoot them!

 Chapter 936

    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the corridor on the fifth floor. Because his back was against the wall, ye Xuan looked at it, but he didn''t see many figures. In this way, ye Xuan''s heart was more confused!


    Why do you suddenly feel that there is a sense of crisis of death, but there is no figure of a killer? Does it feel that there is a mistake?


    But soon, ye Xuan put aside this trace of doubt. He never made a mistake in his perception of danger. The reason why he didn''t see the figure of those killers was that he was blocked by the wall!


    Ye Xuan stared straight at the window glass. Through the reflection of these glass, he saw the killers holding sniper guns in the corridor on the fifth floor!


    "Go!"


    When leiser was about to take a grenade and continue to bombard the killers, he was caught back by Ye Xuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Leiser doesn''t have ye Xuan''s amazing perception ability, so after being caught by Ye Xuan, his face is full of doubt.


    Now the other party''s killers are temporarily suppressed by their own firepower. If they don''t take this opportunity to rush up and kill these killers, they will always be threatened by these killers!


    "There''s a sniper opposite!"


    "Sniper?"


    Leiser''s face changed in an instant. He knew the strength of the sniper best!


    In particular, the other party has already arranged some. Since they have brought snipers, the shooting methods of these snipers are needless to say, and they are likely to use sniper rifles with heavy weapons!


    Once on the battlefield, he had seen with his own eyes that his companion was directly pierced in the chest by a bullet and flew out.


    The power of that heavy sniper rifle can''t be resisted by flesh and blood at all. Even the wall behind them can''t resist the power of this sniper bullet!


    "Impossible?"


    Reese swallowed his saliva, with a look of horror on his face.


    Once you are targeted by a sniper, you will be miserable. Let alone take advantage of the attack to kill the fourth floor. Whether you can withdraw smoothly at this time is a problem!


    "The other party has aimed at us!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the glass reflection on the window. Leiser looked sideways, and his face was even more ugly.


    It''s special. If I knew the other party had snipers, why did I kill them with Ye Xuan just now?


    Black scale and I went to the vault to remove the gold notes. Isn''t it fragrant?


    At this moment, Reese''s heart was full of regret.


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "you guys stay here first. I''ll meet them!"


    "No!"


    "You want to die!"


    Leiserton was stunned by Ye Xuan.


    The other party doesn''t know how many snipers have targeted them. At this time, he rushed to find the trouble of snipers. It''s not clear that he wants to die!


    I''m afraid if you just show up, you''ll be shot in the head!


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. Although the other party had snipers, how fast did they react?


    Ye Xuan is confident that when the snipers find themselves aiming at themselves and shooting, they can avoid each other''s bullets!


    "Give me some of your grenades."


    Ye Xuan put down his rifle. Carrying a rifle at this time is the biggest burden.


    "Are you really going?"


    Leiser looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief and said, "it''s really not possible. Let''s withdraw!"


    "Do you think we have a chance to quit now?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. The other party still locked everyone''s position. Unless they kill them, all four of them will die here except themselves!


    Leiser hesitated and shook his head. Facing the other party''s sniper, leiser was really uncertain and got out smoothly.


    The distance between the two is only 100 meters. At this distance, just pull the trigger and the bullet will pierce the body instantly! There is not enough time to avoid the bullets fired by the other party.


    If it is 500 meters or 1000 meters, leiser is fully confident that even if the other party takes ten sniper guns at himself, he can escape from the other party''s sniper mirror smoothly.


    "After I push back the snipers, you can kill the killers on the fourth floor quickly, okay?"


    After taking six grenades successively, ye Xuan said solemnly to the four of leiser: "we must transfer the position as soon as possible and don''t be stared dead by the other party''s sniper!"


    The four of them nodded together. Once they were marked by snipers, even if the gods came, they couldn''t save them!


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath and suddenly ran to the opposite stairway.


    At the moment when ye Xuan''s figure exposed the wall, gunshots rang out one after another!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Several bullets passed Ye Xuan one after another and shot through the wall!


    Hiss!


    Leiser took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the figure running away quickly, stunned.


    What is the amazing speed that runs faster than bullets?


    "Go!"


    Ye Qi suddenly poked his head out from behind the wall and locked a sniper with a rifle in his hand.


    "No!"


    One shot didn''t hit Ye Xuan, but was locked in his position by the person who suddenly poked out his head. Slu''s face changed instantly and squatted down with a sniper gun!


    Bang bang!


    On the wall in front of him, he was shot by dozens of bullets, and the dust was flying.


    Slu breathed a sigh of relief and was almost blown out of his head by the other party. However, ye Qi''s shooting also exposed their position. With this information, his four companions were enough to shoot Ye Qi and others!


    However, when the vibration of the wall in front of him stopped, slue carefully leaned out his head, but found that the holes in the wall where ye Qi was just located were shot out, but ye Qi''s figure was missing.


    "Where have you been?"


    "On the fourth floor!"


    "Be careful!"


    Different voices sounded one after another. Slu suddenly saw a black thing the size of a fist and hit him in the face!


    Slue stared at the grenade, wiped his nose and fell into the room behind him!


    "Grenade!"


    Slue roared and ran to one side.


    The other four snipers did not react slowly, but there were a lot of grenades in front of them!


    The grenade thrown by Ye Xuan went straight to slu, because he locked slu''s position at the first time when slu shot, but ye Xuan couldn''t determine the position of the other four snipers.


    But leiser, who rushed to the fourth floor, determined their position. Naturally, the grenade on his body greeted him without stinginess!


    "Special mother, a group of bastards still want to snipe me? Eat my grenade!"

 Chapter 937

    Boom, boom!


    Grenades, constantly exploding, strong impact, shook the whole church and began to vibrate.


    Slu waved to disperse the dust in front of him, and his face showed a lucky color.


    Fortunately, I reacted quickly just now. Otherwise, I would have been directly fried into minced meat by that grenade just now! But what about the others?


    Slu looked at the situation of the four companions, but in addition to countless dust and smoke, he couldn''t see the figure of the four snipers at all! Sloan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    If the other four are dead, how can you face such a powerful opponent alone?


    After one shot didn''t kill Ye Xuan, slue knew that his opponent''s strength was very strong, especially when he saw that his companions'' shots also fell behind Ye Xuan. Slue knew the gap between the enemy and me!


    Alone, facing Ye Xuan with such terrible strength, he had only one idea to escape!


    Bang bang!


    When slue was in doubt, gunshots kept ringing on the fourth floor.


    Looking through the probe, slue was stunned again.


    The three of Ye Qi are like a god killing team. Led by Ye Qi and guarded by Ye 82, they form a triangular attack formation and keep advancing. The killers in front of them are like paper paste, without any resistance.


    As long as the killers appear, they are all killed by the attack formation formed by Ye Qi. Even if someone misses, leiser will fill in a shot. As for the corner or the location with a large number of killers, the grenade in leiser''s backpack is like no money.


    Boom, boom!


    The killers gathered one by one were blown up without fighting back.


    "It''s terrible... Are these people people people or ghosts?"


    Sloan muttered to himself in shock. Such amazing execution and accuracy of shooting are definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that except for ye Qi, who has a very sharp attack formation, leiser''s backpack is full of grenades!


    Where did this man come from? What did he do with so many grenades?


    Isn''t he worried that he was shot into the backpack, so that the grenade in the backpack turned into a terrorist bomb and instantly blew them to pieces?


    Slue couldn''t figure it out at all. Leiser''s idea was stunned by the execution of Ye Qi''s terrorist shooting.


    However, he soon woke up.


    Now the most important thing is how to shoot these people and ensure their own safety!


    Only by killing these people can you live smoothly. Otherwise, run away now!


    For Sloane, escape is just a small matter, but how to avoid Weiss''s pursuit is a big problem.


    You can escape the first day of junior high school, but you can''t escape the fifteenth day.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, slue picked up his sniper rifle and aimed at leiser.


    Under the present circumstances, Sloan can shoot one by one to kill Ye Qi and four people, but this speed is too slow. Moreover, once any of Ye Qi and four people falls, it will cause the other three people to notice. Once the remaining three people are hidden, it becomes very difficult for him to kill them!


    But the backpack behind Reese gave slue a chance!


    As long as you hit the backpack, the bomb in the backpack will send them to heaven!


    "It''s better for you to die than for me!"


    Slue sneered and pulled the trigger slowly.


    Shua!


    "What?"


    A flash of cold light flashed. Slu wondered briefly, but found that his fingers were no longer obedient.


    I tried to pull the trigger, but I didn''t respond at all.


    "Ah..."


    Immediately, a violent pain made slue scream. He watched helplessly. The sniper rifle in his arms became two sections, and his wrist fell to the ground with the end of the sniper gun.


    "Still want to snipe us?"


    A murderous voice sounded in slue''s ear. When slue looked at the sound, his head was very heavy.


    Figures, ceilings, and shoes that remain in sight.


    After killing slu with a knife, ye Xuan put away the Tang Dao with a backhand. At a close distance, the power of the Tang Dao is undoubtedly, but now there are so many killers, and the power of using the Tang Dao is far less than that of rifles and grenades.


    "Not good!"


    When ye Xuan looked for other snipers, he suddenly felt a little wrong and hurried to one side of the mountain wall!


    Boom!


    The 20 cm thick wall was instantly pierced by a bullet. With Ye Xuan''s Dodge, the bullet crossed his leg.


    The bullet passing quickly, even across his pants, can vaguely feel a trace of hot gas.


    Boom!


    Another shot.


    "I found you!"


    After ye Xuan dodged again, he looked at the entrance of the stairs diagonally opposite. The sniper was hiding there!


    When ye Xuan''s rapid son walked through, he just poked out his head and was ready to shoot Ye Xuan. He was shot by Ye Qi!


    Ye Xuan was stunned. When he looked down, ye Qi made a gesture to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan immediately understood and continued to rush to the hidden position of the remaining three snipers!


    "Ah..."


    Three screams sounded in turn.


    After the last three snipers were successfully solved by Ye Xuan, ye Qi and four also came to the fifth floor to meet Ye Xuan smoothly!


    After looking at the four of Ye Qi, ye Xuan made sure that they were not hurt. Ye Xuan nodded and looked at the sniper who died in front of the door. Ye Xuan sneered and kicked open the closed door.


    Boom!


    The wooden door was broken. Millan Weiss and others in the room all pointed guns at Ye Xuan''s five people.


    "Hey, it''s here!"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan smiled and strode in.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. Mi LAN stared at Ye Xuan and said angrily, "why do you come to trouble my Lord''s meeting!"


    "Well, you should know better than me!"


    With a smile, ye Xuan went straight to the chair on one side and sat down. Seeing a box of cigars on the table, he smiled and picked up one and lit it.


    Mi LAN stared at Ye Xuan coldly. Of course, she knew why Ye Xuan aimed at the Lord''s meeting, but she couldn''t say.


    "Well, according to my information, you don''t seem to be from the Lord''s church?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at WES. There was no Wes among the main members of the Lord''s church he had previously obtained.


    "Of course, I''m just a passer-by."


    Weiss smiled and nodded at Ye Xuan: "since you''re here to find trouble for the Lord''s Association, it''s a grudge between you. I won''t get involved more. Goodbye."


    "Hehe. I let you go?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Looking at WES who was really ready to leave, he couldn''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 938

    Whether Wes is really big hearted or wants to stay out of it, ye Xuan doesn''t know, but Wes stands with Millan at this time, which is enough to explain the problem!


    If Weiss said he was not from the Lord''s society, ye Xuan certainly believed it. Weiss said he had nothing to do with the Lord, and ye Xuan would not believe it.


    Weiss, he''s not deaf. He can''t hear such a big noise downstairs just now? If he wanted to leave, he would have left long ago. How could he wait until this time?


    Weiss shrugged, looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "this is going to kill me?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on your sincerity."


    Ye Xuan smiled and spit out a mouthful of smoke. He looked at Mi LAN and shook his head. "The original Mi LAN is a woman like you. It really disappoints me."


    The Lord will be able to grow in just a few years and have great power. At least a person with ability and strength should control the overall situation. However, ye Xuan sees nothing else in MI Lan''s body except his body.


    The ability and means may be a little, but the strength can''t even compare with Ye Qiji.


    "Ha ha, boss, you are very disappointed with her, but I think she is very good!"


    Leiser looked at Millan with hot eyes and said, "don''t you know that many rich people spent tens of millions to spend the spring night with Miss Millan! Tut Tut, now it seems that it is really worth it!"


    "Reese, do you want to die?"


    Mi Lan''s eyes were like a cone, stared at leiser and said slowly, "you think ye Xuan is the backer, so I can''t help you and black scale?"


    "Oh, the investigation is quite clear!"


    Leiser looked at the grenade in his hand with a smile and said calmly, "since your investigation is so clear, you can''t stay."


    "Do you think you will win?"


    Mi LAN looked at his left and right men. They all aimed at Ye Xuan, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Leiser said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of expert Ye Xuan is sitting in front of you! Just you shrimp and crab generals, you still want to stop him. You''re kidding! Snipers can''t kill him. It''s up to you?"


    Just now I saw Ye Xuan''s terrible speed. What else can leiser be afraid of?


    Even if the other party wants to do it, ye Xuan can instantly solve Mi Lan''s men. Without them, MI LAN is just a woman who can be trampled by others!


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger!"


    Weiss shook his head with a smile and said, "Ye Xuan''s strength is really strong, but strong has strong hands. Do you think I have no bodyguards here?"


    "I don''t care if you have a bodyguard. It''s none of my business!"


    Make complaints about the grenade, "or else, I will send you to see God now?"


    Wes''s face was stiff when he smiled. He looked at leiser deeply and said slowly, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy. I can spare your life, otherwise..."


    "Why, can you kill me?"


    Reese doesn''t care. After all, so many killers downstairs have been solved. If they had men, they would have come out long ago. Where would they hide?


    As for Weiss''s threat, in Reese''s view, it was just outside the wall and inside, which was not a worry.


    "Oh, there are really several bodyguards!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, and the cigar in his hand flipped and flew to leiser!


    Ding!


    A dagger flashed past Reese, and a figure followed wes.


    "Misty grass!"


    Reese was startled, hurried back and shook his clothes quickly.


    Although the cigar that ye Xuan just poked out blocked the sudden appearance of the dagger, the cigarette end of the cigar fell into his clothes.


    "Hiss."


    At last, the cigarette end shook out of his clothes, and leiser stared at WES and the bodyguard who suddenly appeared around him.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t hurriedly shot just now, the knife would have been inserted into himself!


    Weiss looked sideways at Ye Xuan and frowned. He knew the strength of his bodyguard best. In this case, leiser was bound to die.


    Before that, many rude people died under his bodyguard. However, at the moment, they were stopped by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked curiously at the bodyguard standing next to Wes. When this man appeared, ye Xuan felt his existence. It can be said that if he continued to hide motionless, he really couldn''t find his existence.


    His eyes looked at the bodyguard several times. Ye Xuan frowned and said, "ninja?"


    "Panasonic view!"


    The man looked at Ye Xuan and nodded.


    "No wonder."


    Ye Xuan nodded. It turned out that he was a ninja master. It was expected that he had such a latent means.


    After all, Ninja is best known for hiding and changing body shape.


    "Still a dwarf!"


    Leiser said in a bad tone, "you have the seed to fight alone with me. Don''t use any Ninja!"


    Matsushita Jing silently looked at leiser and touched the dagger in his hand. His face was full of disdain. Although he didn''t say anything, leiser was angry.


    "Do you think I dare not touch you because they are there?"


    Ye Xuan got up slowly, took out the Tang Dao, looked at Weiss with a smile and said, "since you are sitting here, there is enough reason for me to kill you!"


    Weiss frowned and retreated to Millan''s side.


    Whoosh!


    Figures appeared one after another, standing around Panasonic scenery.


    "Misty grass! Why are there so many people?"


    The sudden appearance of some ninjas made leiser jump, and the grenades in his hands almost didn''t pinch tightly.


    These people have long been noticed by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan doesn''t care. Panasonic Jing is the only real expert! Other ninjas, don''t worry.


    Leiser carefully looked at the Ninjas in front of him. The sudden appearance of Panasonic just now almost killed himself. If the eight ninjas suddenly appeared, could the grenade really kill them? Reese had a question mark in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, I advise you to be obedient and catch it. It''s good for everyone!"


    Weiss smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "as long as you hand over your things, we can ask you to do things."


    "What''s in my hand?"


    After frowning and thinking, ye Xuan smiled and said, "longevity medicine and some technology?"


    "Yes!"


    Weiss didn''t hide and tuck in, nodded and said, "give us your life prolonging medicine formula and various technologies, and we won''t kill you!"


    Mi LAN sneered and said, "if you don''t hand it in, wait until we catch you and have enough time to have fun with you!"

 Chapter 939

    Milan and others have made so many tricks. They just want to take away life prolonging drugs and black technology from their own hands. Ye Xuan has long known this. However, as for what Milan and others said, they should catch themselves and play with themselves. Ye Xuan felt funny.


    Before them, it''s not that no one wants their own things, but what are those people doing now?


    How many meters high is the graveyard grass! But Milan and others still don''t have much memory!


    Looking at a pair of Milan and Weiss who were holding the winning ticket, ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head and said with a frightened face: "what you said, I''m so scared!"


    Mi LAN frowned. Although Ye Xuan said he was so afraid, it was clear that there was no fear at all. It was pure ridicule!


    "I''m also afraid. Don''t kill me. I''m just a passer-by."


    Leiser also said with a smile, "like him, I''m passing by. Can you not kill me?"


    Wes''s face was gloomy and terrible for a moment. His eyes stared at leiser. Leiser obviously mocked. How could Wes not hear it?


    "You''re looking for death, you know?"


    Weiss said slowly, "if ye Xuan hadn''t been here, you would have been killed by those people!"


    Reese sneered. The man looked down on himself.


    After weighing the grenade in his hand, leiser sneered: "if I am really killed by these people, do you believe I can guarantee that the whole Lord will disappear before I die?"


    Wes''s pupils narrowed and his eyes stared at the grenade in Reese''s hand. Did he also install a lot of bombs in the Lord''s Council?


    However, it has always been guarded and heavily guarded. How could Reese have the opportunity to install a bomb here? It''s clearly threatening yourself!


    Thinking of this, Weston breathed a sigh of relief and sneered: "the thing in your hand, I''m afraid it won''t explode when you die!"


    "We can try!"


    Reese sneered and pretended to open the grenade. Wes''s face changed instantly!


    "Look, it''s not a counsellor. Didn''t you say that when I die, the grenade won''t explode. What are you afraid of?"


    Wes''s face twitched, and his eyes showed some murderous spirit. He stared at Reese. He wanted to shoot this talkative guy here now!


    "Take it easy."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "tell me, who are you?"


    Wes said coldly, "the man who caught you."


    "In that case, there is really nothing to say!"


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face suddenly disappeared. Holding a Tang Dao, he rushed to Weiss in an instant. At the moment when ye Xuan started, leiser also saw Ye Xuan''s eyes. At the same time, he threw the grenade at Mi LAN!


    Ding Ding!


    Before ye Xuan got close to Weiss, the darts suddenly appeared, but blocked Ye Xuan''s route. In addition, these darts also blocked leiser''s grenade!


    "Misty grass!"


    Leiser suddenly turned pale and hurried back to avoid the falling grenade.


    The rifles in the hands of Ye Qi and the three men shot at Mi LAN at the same time.


    However, Milan''s reaction was very fast. In addition, they were protected by bodyguards. Therefore, the bullets fired by Ye Qi and others did not successfully shoot Milan, but were blocked by the bodyguards in front of them.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    When ye Xuan was ready to rush to Weiss again, Panasonic Jing came to Ye Xuan, slowly took out a knife, stared at Ye Xuan seriously and said.


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Matsushita. Matsushita''s hidden means is really very strange, but it doesn''t mean how powerful his strength is.


    At least in Ye Xuan''s opinion, Panasonic''s strength is good, but if you want to win yourself, Panasonic will think a little more!


    "OK, I''ll play with you!"


    He glanced at Ye Qi and others who were fighting. Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised and walked step by step to Panasonic scene.


    Whoosh!


    Darts suddenly flew out of Matsushita Jing''s hands.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and waved the Tang Dao in his hand. All the darts were blocked by the grid. Ye Xuan said faintly: "these things don''t have to be taken out to make a fool of themselves!"


    Matsushita Jing held a knife in both hands and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    "Show your real skills, or you will die here!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and cut down the Tang Dao to Panasonic view.


    When ye Xuan and Panasonic King were fighting, ye Qi and others were also stopped by Panasonic King''s men.


    Although the strength of these ninjas is not as strong as Panasonic king, the strength of these people can not be underestimated. For ye Qi, they are masters, especially the number of each other, far above themselves and others.


    Compared with the siege of Ye Qi, leiser is even more miserable. Really start, his strength is not even as good as ye 73, not to mention the Ninjas rushing over one by one!


    But fortunately, leiser has more grenades, and leiser has been through numerous battlefields, and has rich combat experience.


    Without extraordinary Kung Fu, he entangled with these ninjas with grenades, and he also picked up the rifle left by Ye Qisan, with guns and grenades. He completely regarded the Ninjas opposite as the object of hunting.


    Boom, boom!


    Bursts of explosions upstairs made black scales look surprised.


    Haven''t you solved Mi LAN for so long? No.


    Black scale feels that ye Xuan and others have strong strength. It is for this reason that black scale feels that even if he continues to follow Ye Xuan behind, he doesn''t have much help. Instead, it''s better to empty the vault in the Lord''s meeting first.


    After all, if the Lord''s meeting is destroyed, these gold banknotes will not be buried one after another if they are not taken away?


    After moving a box of gold again, black scale was in trouble. A killer who climbed out of the ruins stared at black scale.


    Black scale''s face suddenly collapsed. Because he was moving the gold, his Gatling had long been thrown to one side. At this time, how could killing people be happy to move the gold?


    Seeing the other party quickly pick up his rifle, black scale quickly dodged.


    "Come out!"


    "Shit, if you didn''t have a gun in your hand, how dare you be so crazy?"


    Hearing the angry cry of the other party, black scale''s face was full of anger. I knew I had a pistol with me, and it would not become such a passive situation now!


    Frowning and thinking about how to solve the black scale in front of me, I suddenly saw a rifle pressed by stones on the diagonally opposite floor, but the problem is how to get the gun.

 Chapter 940

    There are four battlefields in the Lord''s meeting. Both ye Xuan''s battle and ye qiheilin''s battle are very hot.


    Especially in the case of leiser, it is the most intense. Leiser''s strength is the weakest among the people, but he has rifles and grenades in his hands, so whenever there is a movement over leiser, it is very terrible.


    Either countless bullets came quickly, or a fist sized grenade suddenly appeared. Not only Ye Xuan was frightened, but even Mi LAN and others felt that it was already very unsafe here.


    "Panasonic view, take ye Xuan down quickly!"


    Weiss drank to Panasonic Jing and hoped that Panasonic Jing could take ye Xuan as soon as possible. As long as ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s men and leiser were taken, naturally they wouldn''t do it!


    But Matsushita Jing''s heart is distressed!


    Weiss doesn''t know that Panasonic is under great pressure when facing Ye Xuan''s attack. Whenever he finds a chance and wants to win Ye Xuan with one blow, the Tang Dao in Ye Xuan''s hand will always defuse his attack from various angles. At the same time, he will have different tricks and constantly greet him!


    Therefore, every time Panasonic shot, he would be very careful. Even if he could not successfully win Ye Xuan, he could not be found by Ye Xuan! If an expert loses his first chance, he can easily be killed by the other party!


    "Let''s withdraw first."


    Millan looked at the battlefield in battle and said to Weiss.


    Now, this room has been greeted by countless bullets and grenades, which has long been beyond recognition! Even the whole Church of the Episcopal Church has been baptized by many bombs. If you stay here, once the bomb on Rachel is thrown out crazily, the whole church is likely to collapse in an instant!


    Although they want to take ye Xuan and get many benefits from ye Xuan, they don''t want to. When they take ye Xuan, they will also die here!


    If you die, what''s the use even if you take ye Xuan?


    Weiss agrees with Milan''s proposal. Especially after seeing the battle between Panasonic and ye Xuan, Weiss knows that Panasonic has met his opponent.


    With Weiss''s understanding of Panasonic, but if the opponent''s strength is relatively weak, he can''t survive ten moves in his hands. Many people who wanted to trouble him were solved by Panasonic king. Now, when facing Ye Xuan, Panasonic king is tied up, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Go!"


    Under the protection of several bodyguards, Milan and his wife gradually withdrew from the room.


    Ye Xuan, who was fighting with Panasonic view, also noticed this situation. He just wanted to stop it, but was stopped by Panasonic view in an instant.


    Looking at the Matsushita scene in front of him, ye Xuan frowned, and his face showed some unhappy color. He slowly said, "I think you''d better run obediently now, or you''ll die here later!"


    "That''s good!"


    Matsushita Jing said slowly, but his eyes were staring at Ye Xuan to prevent Ye Xuan from chasing Mi LAN.


    "They are dead. Jesus can''t keep them as I say!"


    Ye Xuan drank coldly, holding a knife in both hands, suddenly rushed to Panasonic scene, and the Tang knife in his hand cut off Panasonic scene''s head!


    "Die!"


    "Dream!"


    Ding Ding!


    Sparks are everywhere, ye Xuan''s speed is faster and faster, and Panasonic''s resistance is also more and more difficult. Staring at Ye Xuan opposite, Matsushita thought that if such a fight continued, it would sooner or later die in Ye Xuan''s hands. Instead of fighting with Ye Xuan continuously, it would be better to change the way!


    Whoosh!


    The object of two round balls threw out to Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes sank, and the Tang Dao in his hand fell angrily, and the two balls burst into pieces in an instant!


    Hoo Hoo!


    When the smoke rose, ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at the fog rising around him. His face showed a strange color.


    Panasonic king, this is to learn my previous move, take advantage of the smoke to block his sight and attack his opponent?


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a kind of sarcastic color. Matsushita''s move may have some effect on others, but for himself, it''s useless!


    When looking for an opponent, ye Xuan relies not on his sight, but on the killing intention of the other party. He has the perception of danger. Even if he closes his eyes, ye Xuan can clearly feel the shadow of Panasonic!


    Sneering, the Tang Dao in Ye Xuan''s hand suddenly stabbed back. The Panasonic scene just showed its figure changed color in an instant. The figure turned and disappeared into the fog again!


    "Gone again?"


    After losing the figure of Panasonic scene again in the line of sight, ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of sneer.


    Matsushita Jing hides on the beam and stares at Ye Xuan below. His eyes are full of doubts. Why can ye Xuan perceive his place so quickly and respond at the first time?


    This is Panasonic view, which has never been encountered before!


    Before that, Panasonic king had not met a powerful expert, but whenever he used this move, the other party didn''t have any fighting power, so he was easily killed by himself!


    But here in Ye Xuan, Panasonic King encountered a nail!


    "I don''t believe it. Your sense of danger is so amazing!"


    Matsushita Jing made up his mind. A dart suddenly threw it at Ye Xuan''s back. At the same time, he quickly crossed the opposite beam and stabbed Ye Xuan below!


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Aware of the strong wind behind him, ye Xuan showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    Use a dart to attract my attention, then fall from the top and give me a knife?


    At the same time, ye Xuan took a step back and jumped up. The Tang Dao in his hand boldly killed Panasonic Jing hanging on the beam!


    "No!"


    Panasonic''s face changed in an instant. He quickly dodged Ye Xuan''s attack and threw two darts again to avoid being caught up by Ye Xuan!


    Ding Ding!


    After the Tang Dao in Ye Xuan''s hand easily knocked off the darts, he said with a smile: "Panasonic king, your move is useless to me. If you want to kill me, you''d better fight with me openly!"


    Not only did he not hurt Ye Xuan, but he was ridiculed by Ye Xuan. In Panasonic''s eyes, he couldn''t help projecting some angry flames.


    Whoosh!


    One dart after another, Qi Qi shot at Ye Xuan.


    Ding Ding!


    After ye Xuan frowned and defeated the darts in front of him, his face was a little confused. What was Panasonic thinking?


    These darts can''t hurt me at all. Why don''t you come?

 Chapter 941

    After shooting a ninja, Reese''s face was full of smiles. Glancing contemptuously at the corpse on the ground, leiser carefully observed the situation around again to avoid being killed by the suddenly killed ninja.


    However, leiser soon saw that there was a fog not far away. It was originally the battlefield of Ye Xuan and Panasonic king, but there was no human figure. In addition to the fog, there was no other thing to see!


    As for ye Qi, they are still facing their opponents, which is very difficult.


    On leiser''s face, he couldn''t help showing some strange. Can it be said that ye Xuan and he were both in the fog? Standing in the fog, you can''t even find each other''s figure. That''s a haircut!


    Leiser was puzzled, but at this time, the ninja who was besieging ye Qisan suddenly withdrew two people and rushed into the fog!


    Seeing such a situation, Reese is a little hoodwinked.


    What the hell are these people doing?


    "Back off!"


    Leiser took out a grenade, drank to Ye Qi, and then lost it!


    Ye Qi and the three retreated at the same time, but when they retreated, the ninja who had besieged them retreated at the same time!


    Boom!


    Mud and stones flew, and no one was injured.


    Leiser couldn''t help scolding. The Ninjas reacted too quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, ye Xuan''s angry cry suddenly sounded in the fog, "Panasonic king, get out and let your men play with me. What do you mean?"


    When ye Xuan arrived and killed a ninja, his face was full of anger. He was looking for the figure of Panasonic king, but suddenly rushed out of a killer and rushed straight to attack behind him.


    To deal with such a powerful ninja, ye Xuan just turned around and handed the Tang Dao forward, and the other party was automatically pierced by the Tang Dao!


    After killing the ninja, ye Xuan not only didn''t have a little joy, but was a little angry!


    Panasonic king was afraid of my strength and didn''t dare to fight with me, so he asked his men to come and die?


    Just when ye Xuan was confused, a figure suddenly appeared and cut off Ye Xuan''s shoulder!


    Ding!


    The body was kicked away, and the steel knife blocked the other party''s figure, but it was kicked by the other party!


    In an instant, ye Xuan understood that Panasonic king was trying to use his men to create a shape shifting effect for himself! Let his men attack themselves. Once they hit, they will earn. If they fail and die in their own hands, Panasonic king will suddenly kill himself at this time and take him by surprise!


    "OK! Since you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and suddenly walked to one side, obviously trying to get out of the fog.


    Seeing this, Panasonic Jing frowned. It was the fog that could bring some trouble to Ye Xuan. Once Ye Xuan got out of the fog, his weak advantage would disappear!


    Bang bang!


    Smoke bombs exploded one after another, and the formed smoke immediately filled the whole fifth floor.


    Many rising smoke not only shrouded Ye Xuan''s figure in the fog again, but also affected Ye Qi and others!


    Compared with Ye Xuan, the situation of Ye Qi and four people is a little bad!


    The three of Ye Qi didn''t have ye Xuan''s amazing insight. They could rely on their eyes to see through the fog at any time, but these ninjas appeared and disappeared, which was difficult to detect for a time!


    As for leiser, it''s even more miserable. In the fog, leiser is like a blind man. He can''t see the situation around him. Even when walking, he feels like a blind man touching an elephant.


    Suddenly a steel knife appeared, and leiser didn''t respond at all. Until the steel knife crossed his shoulder, leiser quickly responded. His head was low and his hair was cut off!


    If the reaction had been slower just now, the head would have been cut off!


    The wound on the shoulder soon penetrated blood. Although it was not fatal, a little pain made leiser suddenly angry: "special, there is a kind of aboveboard single challenge. Why do you do this?"


    Ninjas lurked in the fog. They didn''t respond to Reese''s roar. It was like playing with a gorilla.


    "Special, do you think I have no way?"


    With a sneer, leiser took out all the grenades in his backpack and shouted at the fog: "boss, be careful, I''m going to blow up this floor! I want to see how many smoke bombs they have!"


    Ye Xuan was immediately stunned by leiser''s words. In this case, if leiser threw out all his grenades, not only blew up the floor, but also the whole church would collapse!


    "Are you special..."


    Dong Dong Dong.


    When ye Xuan finished speaking, he heard the sound of hand grenades rolling on the ground!


    Instantly, ye Xuan had an impulse to die.


    Reese, this is killing an enemy for a thousand and losing eight hundred!


    "Get down!"


    Ye Xuan quickly shouted and took the lead in rushing out to the window.


    Ye Qi''s reaction was also not slow. They rushed to the window or to the gate, hoping to escape here as soon as possible.


    Leiser, who lost a lot of grenades, has a crazy look on his face. A group of little mice, don''t you all hide in the fog, so you don''t want to come out! I see how you can avoid these grenades!


    Dada, dada!


    After all the grenades were lost, leiser held a rifle and fired at the left and right front with each step.


    The indiscriminate shooting made ninjas who wanted to kill rayser all covered in circles!


    In this case, who dares to approach and kill leiser here? I''m afraid he''ll be shot dead before he gets close to lacer.


    "Hahaha, come on, you were fierce just now. Why are you all dead now?"


    Leiser''s arrogant voice kept ringing. Panasonic Jingdu hated his teeth. Leiser threw out his grenades and completely broke his fog. Once these grenades exploded, I''m afraid the whole church would collapse! Not to mention the fog you made!


    "Withdraw!"


    In desperation, Panasonic king had to withdraw from the fifth floor at the same speed as ye Xuan and others.


    Boom, boom!


    Grenades exploded one after another.


    The power of many grenade explosions directly shattered rooms, and even the ceiling was pushed out.


    The fog array of Panasonic scenery was swept away by the impact of these grenades.


    "My God! God, is Reese crazy!"


    Hearing the explosion and the constant vibration from his feet, black scale was stunned instantly!


    Is this going to blow up the Episcopal Church?

 Chapter 942

    Leiser is the only one who can cause such explosive force. After all, leiser is the most grenade among people. I don''t know how many grenades are loaded in leiser''s backpack. Once all of them explode, the power is absolutely amazing.


    Looking at it now, it''s obvious that leiser was angered. All the grenades in the backpack were taken out. It''s too big to play now!


    Black scale looked at it with surprise. The flames constantly burst out, the crazy stones splashed, and the falling glass debris.


    Gollum!


    The two Weiss around black scale were also stunned by the scene above!


    The original round ceiling, under the explosive impact of countless grenades, broke one after another, and countless glass dregs fell one after another!


    "Asshole!"


    Black scale looked at the Treasury and his heart was bleeding!


    There are still so many gold and banknotes in the vault, and it''s not time to move away. This bastard Reese is like crazy and detonates all the grenades in his backpack!


    Just wait for me for half an hour, even ten minutes, and let me move a box of gold!


    Black scale was full of resentment, but he couldn''t care so much at this time. Looking at Mi LAN, who was tied to one side, he shouted: "get up quickly. I don''t want to die here!"


    Milan nodded in horror. Under the custody of black scale, they hurried out of the church.


    Boom, boom!


    Although he left the church, the explosion in the church still didn''t stop.


    Moreover, with the continuous sound of these explosions, the dome of the church was blown down, and the glass on the four walls had long disappeared. Starting from the fifth floor, stones kept falling. It seemed that the whole church couldn''t support such an explosive force. It was about to collapse!


    "You crazy people!"


    Mi Lan was completely stunned by the scene in front of her and muttered, "I won''t let you go!"


    After several years of hard work, MI Lan was so devastated in front of her. Mi Lan was even more grieved. This was not only a church, but also the facade of the Lord''s church. Without the church, there would be no believers.


    More importantly, once the information in the church is destroyed, the people in her hands will attack the LORD with the most ferocious attitude!


    "Ha ha!"


    Black scale sneered and slapped.


    "Asshole!"


    Mi LAN glared angrily and sprayed flames in her eyes. She wanted to break black scales into pieces.


    Black scale sneered and said, "do you think your Lord will still exist in this world? Do you have to deal with me? You don''t know how to die!"


    As soon as Milan was about to speak, he saw Gatlin in black scale''s hand, dozens of dark muzzle, had aimed at himself. It seemed that black scale didn''t mind as long as he said more. Now he sent himself to God!


    Mi LAN opened her mouth and soon chose to shut up. At this time, arguing with black scale is nothing more than asking for trouble.


    "Brother, you let me go and I''ll give you a hundred million!"


    Weiss looked at the collapsed church, looked at black scale and said, "Ye Xuan, they are likely to die in the church. You don''t have to worry that ye Xuan will trouble you. As long as you let me go, I promise to give you 100 million, and I''ll help you deal with the gratitude and resentment between you and the Lord''s Church!"


    "I will never ask about the cash and gold you removed from the Lord''s meeting. How about it?"


    Wes''s offer is very attractive. As long as Wes is released, you can get another 100 million in cash. Don''t say, you don''t have to worry about being chased!


    But black scale quickly sneered and refused Weiss''s proposal. "You''re with her, obviously you''re not a good thing, and will I believe what you say?"


    Black scale is born as a killer after all, and won''t easily trust others, especially Weiss. For the first time, this guy was his opponent half an hour ago, and black scale won''t believe it even more!


    As for whether ye Xuan will die in the church, he is more or less worried. After all, ye Xuan still owes him 100 million! Moreover, after many times of contact, black scale thinks Ye Xuan is also a trustworthy person!


    Black scale turned his eyes to the church and prayed silently in his heart. You must not have an accident, otherwise, my money will be gone!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The raging fire swallowed up the whole church.


    However, although there was such a big noise in the Lord''s church that even the church was blown up, there was still no pedestrian passing by, and even the police didn''t show up here!


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly rushed out and stood angrily in front of black scale.


    "Fog grass, it hurts. Help me put out the fire quickly!"


    Black scale looked blankly at leiser, who was full of fire. He became angry and kicked leiser. Then he pressed leiser on the ground and kicked him madly!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Help you put out the fire!"


    Black scale drinks so much that he is not only helping leiser put out the fire on his body, but also killing the anger in black scale''s heart!


    You bastard, can''t you let me know in advance when you blow up the church and wait for me to move the gold?


    Bang bang!


    Black scale kicked leiser one by one, not only trampling out the flame on leiser, but also kicking leiser in pain!


    "Almost, almost!"


    The flame on his body dispersed, but the black scale still didn''t stop. Leiser couldn''t stop shouting: "you want to kill me!"


    "I really want to kill you bastard!"


    Black scale scolded angrily, "do you know how many gold bars and banknotes there are? Did you just blow up the church?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reese was speechless for an instant.


    In such a dangerous situation just now, if we didn''t blow up a way to live, we would have died in it!


    "Do you know how dangerous it was just now?"


    "Then you can only divide the gold into three!"


    As soon as leiser took a breath from the corner of his mouth, he lost his anger. According to the previous agreement, the gold moved out by black scale is divided into 50% and 50%, but now it decreases from 50% to 30% in an instant


    "Where are they, boss?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Leiser shook his head, looked at the church entrance full of flames, and said with some doubt on his face, "did he die in it?"


    "Probably not?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    Leiser shook his head and said slowly, "just now those ninjas made countless smoke bombs, which made the whole fifth floor smoke. People can''t see clearly, so I lost my grenade and blew a way."


    Black scale looked at leiser without expression. Whenever he heard this, black scale wanted to hit people!

 Chapter 943

    Hoo Hoo!


    The fire swallowed up the whole church and countless walls collapsed!


    In order to ensure their own safety, black scales had to take the captive Mi LAN and retreat for tens of meters.


    Although it retreated for tens of meters, the hot breath still kept coming. In addition, the collapsing church gave people a feeling of insecurity.


    Leiser frowned and looked at the collapsing church. He always felt that ye Xuan probably didn''t pay attention to his words, so he was killed by those grenades!


    But if ye Xuan is killed, it will be a big deal this time!


    If ye Xuan is alive, ye Xuan will help them cope with all the problems. Even if someone wants to avenge the Lord, he will lock the target on Ye Xuan at the first time!


    Once Ye Xuan dies in the church, the other people will become themselves. Even if they get more money and gold, they will die to spend it at that time!


    Bang bang!


    In the collapsing church, there were dull sounds, but in these falling and falling sounds, they were faintly mixed with a little tinkling sound.


    Black scale looked at each other. Their faces showed surprise. Their eyes were looking for the source of the sound in the raging flame, but the distance was too far, and the flame was too big to see clearly.


    "He''s not dead?"


    "I think so."


    Black scale is also a little uncertain. After all, the sound just now is obviously the sound of sword collision. If all the people inside are dead, who else will fight in the fire?


    "Listen carefully!"


    Reese suddenly frowned, pointed to the window closest to the street and said, "the sound line comes from there."


    Black scale frowned and listened for a moment. "Yes! Go and have a look!"


    "Forget it."


    Leiser grabbed the black scale, pointed to the collapsed wall above and said, "aren''t you afraid of being killed?"


    As soon as the corner of black scale''s mouth pulled out, he immediately stopped. When he looked at the window again, he saw two figures fighting.


    "It''s really Ye Xuan!"


    "Not dead?"


    Mi Lan was also stunned.


    In the case of this explosion and collapse, ye Xuan didn''t die?


    impossible!


    They opened their eyes and looked at the window. It was Ye Xuan who was fighting with Panasonic view.


    Every time ye Xuan makes a move, a wound will appear on Matsushita Jing''s body! But in spite of this, Panasonic king still didn''t let go of Ye Xuan and pestered Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan once again left a long bloody mouth on Matsushita Jing and said faintly, "you have no strength. Why do you need to support like this? Let me give you a treat!"


    "Cough..."


    Blood spilled from the corners of Panasonic Jing''s mouth. Panasonic Jing stared at Ye Xuan coldly and said, "I''m not your opponent, but it''s not so easy for you to leave here!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the Panasonic scenery opposite. Looking up at the falling walls, he said with a smile: "are you going to contain me until these walls fall and kill me here, or wait for the fire to burn me here?"


    "No matter how you die here, as long as you die!"


    Panasonic Jing bit his teeth, picked up the steel knife in his hand again and stared at Ye Xuan coldly.


    In this regard, ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. Matsushita Jingming had no strength, but at this time, he had to work hard to support it, in order to die with himself!


    Ye Xuan understood the idea of Panasonic. After all, his men were killed by himself. Even he left dozens of wounds on his body. In this case, whenever there is a chance, he should pull himself to die together!


    It''s a pity that Matsushita Jing can''t stop himself.


    "Sorry, I don''t like to die with people like you!"


    Ye Xuan stepped forward with a little sarcasm on his face. The Tang Dao in his hand stabbed into the heart of Panasonic before Panasonic had reacted.


    "You..."


    Matsushita Jing stared at the Tang Dao on his chest, exhausted his last strength, and stabbed the knife in his hand at Ye Xuan, but before he got close to Ye Xuan, he had no strength. As soon as he loosened his palm, the steel knife fell to the ground.


    "Do you really think I can''t kill you? My physical strength is almost exhausted? You''re wrong!"


    Ye Xuan took back the Tang Dao with a sneer. Looking at the fallen Panasonic king, he said faintly: "it''s because what you did before makes me very angry, so I want to play with you!"


    Matsushita wanted to say something, but blood gushed from his mouth, so that he couldn''t speak.


    Boom!


    The first floor collapsed suddenly. Ye Xuan shook his head, took a look at the Panasonic scenery on the ground, kicked open the window and rushed out of the church.


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing ye Xuan walking out of the church safely, black scales showed a happy look on their faces. Mi LAN looked at Ye Xuan with a dead face. Ye Xuan didn''t die. That''s the time of their death!


    "Eh?"


    When ye Xuan saw Millan and Weiss, they were all tied to the side of the car, and his face inevitably showed a bit of doubt.


    Tang Dao pointed to MI LAN and said in surprise, "didn''t they run away?"


    "Unfortunately, I happened to meet them when I was down there!"


    Black scale smiled. After solving the killer, he happened to meet Milan, who retreated outside under the protection of the bodyguard.


    Taking Ye Xuan''s 100 million yuan, black scale will not easily let Mi LAN go. So, after solving their bodyguards quickly, they caught them!


    Mi LAN, who has no bodyguards, is a weak white-collar. Isn''t he kneaded by black scales?


    "Well done!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Black scale took Mi LAN and saved himself a lot of trouble!


    After all, if Milan and her husband run away, they will spend a lot of time and energy trying to find them out!


    "By the way, where are ye Qi?"


    Black scale two people looked at the collapsed church behind them, but they didn''t see ye 73. They couldn''t help but feel strange. Did they die in it?


    "They were thrown out by me. Maybe they tried harder. I don''t know where they were."


    Black scales looked at Ye Xuan blankly and threw people out. They didn''t know where they had lost them?


    Ye Xuan shrugged. When everyone jumped out of the window together, Matsushita and others were still chasing after him, but the explosion upstairs continued. Naturally, ye Qisan couldn''t resist those ninjas and explosions, so ye Xuan threw them away

 Chapter 944

    When ye Qisan returned to the church again, everyone had obvious traces of being burned by the fire. The clothes and hair all appeared some burnt black, but in addition, the three were not injured.


    Black scale looked at Ye Qi and his three people with a surprised face, and looked at the church that had turned into ruins! These three people were lost to somewhere by Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, there was nothing at all?


    "How many gold bars have you moved?"


    Seeing that ye 73 were all right, ye Xuan nodded with a smile and looked at the black scale''s car.


    On hearing this, black scale''s face couldn''t help smiling. He did move a lot of gold, but there were still a lot in the vault.


    "Not much, not much, enough for me."


    Looking at the smile on black scale''s face, ye Xuan knew that black scale had moved a lot of gold bars in the vault, but these were deserved by black scale. After nodding, he looked at the bound Mi LAN and said, "go back first."


    "Yes."


    Everyone got on the bus.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xuan looked at Mi LAN and said with a smile: "you are well prepared to deal with me. There has been such a big noise here, but the people above have no response at all. Have you bought many people?"


    Weiss was silent. Mi LAN looked at Ye Xuan with a sneer. "Don''t you know how many people I bought?"


    Ye Xuan has sneaked into the database before, so ye Xuan should have seen the data of MI Lanjue, but ye Xuan is not interested in those data. What he is really interested in is Li Zhun''s data.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "in fact, I didn''t read much information and didn''t want to kill you. It''s just that you keep making trouble for me, so I''m sorry."


    "Ha ha!"


    Mi LAN sneered twice.


    Whether ye Xuan has thought about it or not, it is a fact that there is no need to argue that the Lord will be destroyed now. Besides, ye Xuan has so many advanced technologies and life prolonging drugs in his hands. Even if their Lord doesn''t do it, other big companies won''t let Ye Xuan go.


    Mastering life prolonging drugs is equivalent to controlling the lives of many rich people. As for the technology in Ye Xuan''s hands, it is not a problem to instantly grow and even control a country with the wealth accumulated by life prolonging drugs.


    Seeing Mi Lan''s look, ye Xuan didn''t want to talk more nonsense with MI LAN. Just kill her at the right time. His eyes turned to Weiss, who surprised Ye Xuan, "what are you doing here?"


    Wes smiled awkwardly and said, "President ye, I really didn''t want to be an enemy with you."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and interrupted Weiss. Is it too late to say this at this time? Besides, they stood together and brought so many experts to kill themselves, which is a fact.


    "Which company are you from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wes shook his head in silence.


    He knew what ye Xuan meant. Since he had already done it to him, ye Xuan would not be merciful. After knowing his identity, ye Xuan would certainly do it to the company behind him, and even uproot the whole company!


    "No?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "you should know my strength very well. Even if you don''t say it now, I have a way to make your investigation clear. At that time, don''t blame my ruthlessness."


    Weiss remained silent, but soon Weiss began to change the topic: "do you know who died in your hand just now?"


    "Panasonic view?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s just a ninja who is not good at learning skills."


    Wes smiled and shook his head. "No, you''re wrong. He''s not a bad student, but the strongest ninja of this generation."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed some differences on his face.


    Panasonic''s strength is really good, but I think for those experts before, Panasonic''s strength is really not enough. Of course, it''s not that Panasonic''s strength is very weak, but that the strength of those killers is very strong. Every killer is an expert on the killer list.


    "Matsushita Jing is a person learned by ninja."


    "Ninja society?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised again. This name was heard for the first time.


    When I knew the killer list before, I investigated it because I was assassinated. Now there is a ninja society. What is this?


    "The Ninja society is a place where ninjas gather, and Panasonic king is the best of this ninja."


    Weiss explained: "the reason why I can invite him to protect me is that I have some friendship with his father, so Panasonic will take the initiative to protect me. Otherwise, even if I spend more money, I may not be able to invite them to protect me."


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at WES. What does he mean by saying so many things that ninjas have learned?


    "So I''m going to make a deal with you!"


    Weiss said his intention, "what if you let me go now and I give away one billion yuan with my hands, and ensure that the people who learn Ninja will not seek revenge from you?"


    "One billion?"


    The black scale who was driving was stunned.


    It took him so much effort to move out almost 200 million gold bars from the vault of the Lord''s Association. Weiss asked Ye Xuan to give 10 billion and let him let him go!


    What''s more irritating is that when the bastard let him go just now, he only gave himself 100 million!


    "Is it too cheap to buy you a life for one billion?"


    Leiser sneered: "for people like you, money is just a number for you!"


    "Of course!"


    Wes smiled calmly and said, "but even if there are 2 billion for you, can you decide? Do you say you can let me go?"


    Leiser was speechless in an instant. He picked up his pistol and aimed at WES''s head. He wanted to shoot this cheap word here.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, stopped leiser and asked, "do you mean that Matsushita''s father will avenge me?"


    "Good."


    Weiss said slightly, "his father''s strength is one of the few in the Ninja society, and his identity is very high. If he knows that his son has been killed by you, he will certainly do it to you. Moreover, there are so many people under him that it is difficult for you to sleep and eat."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it!"


    "Then you really think too much!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head in disappointment. He thought Wes would have any cards. It turned out that he was a ninja killer.

 Chapter 945

    Seeing ye Xuan didn''t take the Ninja society to heart, Wes''s face couldn''t help showing some doubt. Don''t Ye Xuan know how powerful the Ninja society is?


    "Do you know that Matsushita''s father, Songyuan, is a powerful ninja. Even the first killer in the killer list, he doesn''t dare to annoy him easily!"


    "So what?"


    Wes opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take Ninja learning to heart at all, let alone Songyuan. What''s the use of talking more!


    "Hahaha..."


    One side of MI LAN, but at this time, suddenly laughed and looked at Ye Xuan shaking his head.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I didn''t expect that you, ye Xuan, didn''t even know the Ninja society. It''s ridiculous! Arrogance!"


    Mi LAN sneered and said, "I''m looking forward to it now. If Songyuan knew that Panasonic king died in your hands, how crazy he would retaliate against you! Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Mi LAN, but Mi LAN smiled and said to Weiss, "you shouldn''t have asked Panasonic Jing to protect you. You should have asked Songyuan!"


    Weiss shrugged. He didn''t think about asking Songyuan to do it, but Songyuan didn''t want to pay attention to himself. If it weren''t for his own hard work, Songyuan wouldn''t agree to let Panasonic King protect himself!


    "Panasonic king is dead. Songyuan is bound to go crazy. Ye Xuan, you''re dead!"


    Mi Lan said excitedly, "even if you kill us now, when Songyuan knows that Panasonic king is dead in your hands, they will chase you crazy. Even if you hide, they won''t give up!"


    "I''m so afraid of what you said!"


    Ye Xuan''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile. He looked at Mi LAN and said that he had never heard of any bullshit Ninja society or Songyuan!


    Black scale said, "boss, although the Lord''s meeting was destroyed, there are still many people in the Lord''s meeting who survived. Do you want to..."


    "No."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    Milan is dead or alive in his own hands. He doesn''t care about the high-level of the Lord''s meeting.


    As soon as Milan died, they were headless. Moreover, the LORD would hold the handle of so many rich people. Now the LORD would be destroyed. Naturally, these people would not let them go easily.


    Even in a short time, these people will not do it, but as long as they are sure that MI LAN is dead, or their handles are destroyed, these people are bound to take crazy revenge on the Lord.


    Those high-level officials can only be in constant panic under the pursuit of the rich.


    Black scale was silent, but his face was worried. After all, the destruction of the Lord''s society was also one of them. If these high-level leaders wanted to revenge themselves regardless, it would be miserable.


    "Don''t worry, those people are too busy for themselves. How can they have time to trouble us?" Reese seemed to see the worry in black scale''s heart and said with a smile, "as long as they die."


    Black scale looked at Mi LAN, and a trace of killing intention flashed on his face.


    "Since you are so worried that the people of the Lord''s church will retaliate against you, she will leave it to you."


    Ye Xuan smiled, pointing to MI LAN, saying, "she was killed or she killed, you has the final say."


    "Thank you, boss."


    Hearing the speech, black scale was a little excited.


    The smile on MI Lan''s face gradually dispersed and looked at Ye Xuan without expression. As for Weiss, he was silently waiting for ye Xuan''s reply.


    "The Ninja society you said, sorry, I really haven''t heard of it."


    Ye Xuan smiled at Weiss and said, "but even if they are strong, they can''t save you now!"


    "Two billion for my life?"


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head regretfully, "who let you join hands to deal with me? I''m also very helpless."


    Wes''s face soon became gloomy, just like Millan.


    "Ye Xuan..."


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with Weiss and winks at Ye Qi. Ye Qi then picks up a grenade and blocks Weiss''s mouth.


    "Well..."


    "Here we are, boss."


    The party got out of the car at leiser''s residence. Mi Lan was taken away by black scale. When black scale left, he still held a camera. As for what to do, ye Xuan didn''t know.


    As for leiser, he stood beside the car with a smile. After all, there were so many gold bars in the car.


    "Ye Qi, solve him."


    Ye Xuan waved and went straight upstairs.


    Ye Qi nods and takes Weiss away.


    Lying on the sofa, ye Xuan sent a message to Tian An''an.


    "Brother Xuan, what is the Ninja society?"


    Tian An''an replied quickly. Obviously, Tian An''an didn''t know what the Ninja learned.


    "I''m not sure. It seems to be a very mysterious organization. Please help me investigate."


    "OK."


    After putting down the mobile phone, ye Xuan rubbed his cheek, and ye Qi came in from the outside.


    "Master, it has been solved."


    "You three go to check the identity of Weiss and destroy their company for me."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qi left.


    After solving the Lord''s meeting, the troubles here have been roughly handled. Even the remaining Weiss forces are small things. As for the Ninja society in Weiss II population, it is not worth mentioning for ye Xuan.


    When ye Qisan solves the trouble, he can go back.


    At the same time, Zhang Dong thought over and over again and finally decided to send the information of Li Zhun to the army.


    As an old man, it can be easily solved, but Zhang Dong is worried that after seeing these materials, the old man will be angry with cerebral hemorrhage, which is not worth the loss.


    Moreover, this information is also a hot potato for Zhang Dong. In his capacity, he can''t deal with these troubles as soon as possible, but breaking the army is different.


    Those who have always been serious and responsible will certainly help them solve these problems after seeing these things. Moreover, those who want to fight against the base have no way at all.


    "Zhang Dong! What are you talking about?"


    When the old man passed Zhang Dong''s room and saw Zhang Dong holding the phone and whispering something, he asked in some doubt.


    "No, nothing."


    Zhang Dong quickly hung up the phone and came out with a smile.


    "Where''s Ye Xuan? He hasn''t come back yet?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. I also want him to come back, but he is still abroad. I don''t know if he can solve the problem smoothly.


    "Fast, fast."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I believe he will come back after he has handled the matter over there."

 Chapter 946

    Ninja society.


    Songyuan, who is over 50, is making tea. His eyes scan from time to time. In front of him are disciples who are training ninja.


    Since he quit ten years ago, matsuhara has never touched anyone again. Instead, he is at ease to teach internal disciples in the Ninja society.


    Suddenly, a person hurried in from the outside, quickly walked to Songyuan''s ear, and whispered a few words.


    Click!


    The teacup in his hand broke instantly, and the tea spilled one after another.


    Songyuan''s face was shaking, and his whole body was emitting a terrible cold smell.


    "Did ye Xuan do it?!"


    "Yes!"


    "Where''s Wes?"


    "Also dead."


    Songyuan suddenly got up and copied. The steel knife behind him suddenly came out of its sheath and landed on the table in front of him.


    Boom!


    The tea table split in two.


    "Master?"


    "Master, what happened?"


    "It''s rare for a master to be so angry."


    One after another, the disciples looked puzzled. Songyuan always smiled, but now he looked angry. He wanted to chop people now. It was really hard for these disciples to accept.


    "Who sent the news?"


    "I don''t know."


    Songyuan snorted coldly, put away his knife and said nothing.


    No matter who sent the news, it is not a good thing for Songyuan.


    Panasonic Jing died in Ye Xuan''s hands, and the other party obviously knew Ye Xuan''s strength, but at this time, he sent back the news. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Ye Xuan with his own hands before ye Xuan left!


    "Prepare the ticket. I''m going to find Ye Xuan!"


    "Yes!"


    No matter who killed my son, I want him to pay a painful price!


    When Songyuan was ready to kill Ye Xuan with a cavity of anger, ye Xuan sent black scale away with a smile.


    Taking many gold bars and the cash transferred by Ye Xuan, black scale chose the gold basin without hesitation.


    No killer will work all the time. The reason why he will stay in the killer world is that black scale is very poor and has no money! Now, his wealth soared in an instant and became a billionaire. Where can he continue to take on the task?


    Isn''t it good to be a billionaire?


    So black scale showed his mind. He won''t be in contact with this industry in the future. At the same time, he bought a ticket and was ready to travel around the world.


    After seeing black scale leave, ye Xuan looked at leiser on one side, "what about you, what are you going to do?"


    "Me?"


    Reese looked back at the gold bars in the room and said, "I think I''ll retire, too."


    Although lieser got less gold bars than black scales, the money was enough for him to be a rich man.


    Ye Xuan nodded and saw leiser smile, "when are you going to go back?"


    "Soon."


    Ye Xuan smiled. "The ticket is ready and will leave in the afternoon."


    "What happened to Wes?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Compared with Millan, Weiss'' identity is not as mysterious as Millan. Ye Qi easily investigated Weiss'' identity and easily destroyed Weiss''s men.


    As for Weiss''s company, like the high-level leaders of the Lord''s church, after it was determined that Millan and his two people died, the rich people of major companies fought against them together, but they killed them all in just one day.


    The rest is to go home and see if Li Zhun, who has been paying attention to himself, has been arrested.


    "Well, here''s the key."


    Leiser smiled and threw the key to Ye Xuan, and then lifted the box full of gold bars.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "This is just my safe house."


    Reese smiled back and said, "I''m moving to a new house. Besides, it''s not safe here."


    Ye Xuan was speechless. He knew that leiser was also worried that the Ninja learned to kill him, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "By the way, be careful yourself."


    After taking two steps, leiser turned back to Ye Xuan and said, "I inquired with the old man. Everyone in the Ninja society is excellent in Ninja, especially the president of the Ninja society and several elders."


    "The Matsushita scene you killed is the son of Songyuan. This man is now an elder of the Ninja society. If you can, don''t leak any traces when you kill him, otherwise the Ninja society won''t let you go."


    "Thank you."


    Leiser smiled and put a box of gold bars on the pickup truck. Just after opening the door, a dart shot into his big leg.


    "Fark!"


    Suddenly attacked, leiser screamed in pain and panicked.


    He hurried into the car, quickly started the car and wanted to leave here, but soon a dart shot at him. The speed made leiser''s heart tremble.


    Bang bang!


    The windshields broke one after another. Leiser quickly bent down and was pierced by darts on the seat behind him!


    "Special, I knew I should have left with black scale!"


    Leiser couldn''t stop scolding. He looked and saw that there was still no human figure. His panic became more and more enlarged. He looked back at the warehouse and rushed out the moment he opened the door.


    Leiser can''t use darts. Only those ninjas can use them, just like Panasonic Jing killed by Ye Xuan before!


    So, for the first time, Reese thought that people from Ninja society would take revenge!


    His skill can''t stop these ninjas at all. The only way is to rush into the warehouse and let Ye Xuan block each other.


    "What sound?"


    Ye Xuan went to the window and looked at it. He didn''t notice anything wrong. At this time, leiser was lame and quickly ran into the room to look for guns!


    "Aren''t you gone?"


    Ye Xuan looked at leiser in amazement. He had just watched him leave with a box full of gold bars. Why did he come back in the twinkling of an eye?


    "I was forced!"


    Leiser quickly loaded the pistol clip, then pointed to the dart on his leg and said silently, "I should have left with black scale just now."


    "Darts?"


    "The Ninja learned to kill people?"


    Ye Xuan looked surprised. After repeatedly determining the darts on leiser''s legs, when he looked back to the outside, several darts shot in from the window.


    Bang bang!


    Leiser fired quickly and several darts were shot down.


    "Look, I knew it was not safe here!"


    With a wry smile, leiser thought it was unsafe to stay here, but he didn''t expect the danger to come so quickly!


    Black scale just left five minutes earlier than him, and then the killer came!


    "You hide first!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and leaned back against the wall, looking for each other''s figure. But there was silence downstairs, and there was no shadow of anyone at all!

 Chapter 947

    Ye Qi was fully armed and carefully observed the movement outside.


    However, since some darts were shot in just now, there was no movement outside. It seems that the other party just threw a few darts and tried the water.


    There was silence in the room. Leiser couldn''t bear the pressure and shouted to the outside, "come out, have the seed to fight alone!"


    Unfortunately, there is still no movement outside.


    "This bastard shouldn''t have gone?"


    Glancing at the darts on his legs, leiser frowned and said.


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Since the other party came to the door, where would he leave so easily?


    Although his opponent didn''t show up, ye Xuan felt that he was hiding nearby, just waiting for an opportunity to kill the enemy in an instant!


    Ten minutes later, the other party still didn''t show up.


    With such a tight stalemate, ye Xuan also has a headache. What does this person mean?


    Are you here to avenge Panasonic king, or do you want to do something?


    Thinking again and again, ye Xuan decided to take the initiative!


    "Songyuan, I''ll wait for you in Hualong park!"


    "Are you going out? He may be hiding in the dark waiting for you to go out!"


    Leiser wondered, "you''re not going to be a target for him at this time!"


    "It''s all right. After I leave, you leave quickly."


    Ye Xuan rushed out of the window with a Tang Dao, and then went straight to Hualong park.


    At this time, Songyuan, standing upside down under the balcony, stared at Ye Xuan''s back, then looked at several figures behind the glass, and immediately chased Ye Xuan.


    If you want revenge, you must kill Ye Xuan.


    "Sure enough, I caught up!"


    Ye Xuan, who quickly ran to Hualong Park, soon noticed that someone was chasing after him, and a sneer came out on his face.


    It was indeed beyond Ye Xuan''s expectation that Songyuan could learn the news of Panasonic King''s death in such a short time and come to seek revenge. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, even if Songyuan knew the news of Panasonic king, he had returned home at that time! Even if matsutahara''s people pursue and kill the past, ye Xuan is fully confident to kill matsutahara!


    But now we have changed the venue, and all the troubles will be solved here.


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t run away!"


    Songyuan''s eyes were full of killing intention, staring at the back in front.


    There were fewer and fewer pedestrians on both sides. Ye Xuan gradually stopped at the corner of the park and looked at the figure catching up.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Songyuan, who was running wildly, disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan couldn''t help staring. This means is really amazing!


    When he fought against Matsushita before, the guy was obviously not good at learning. If he had such means, it would take a lot of effort to kill him.


    His eyes carefully scanned the surrounding trees, and ye Xuan frowned. Compared with Panasonic scenery, although Songyuan was full of killing intention, he couldn''t notice it at all.


    And his figure, just like a fog, disappeared in an instant.


    "He is a master!" Ye Xuan was wary.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and stepped back. Several darts passed in front of Ye Xuan.


    Duo Duo, Qi Qi inserted on the trunk.


    But when ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the direction of the darts, he still couldn''t see Songyuan''s figure.


    "There are two brushes."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth is slightly raised. Now it''s like a cat catching mice.


    The deeper he hides, the more interesting it is.


    "I heard you are an elder of the Ninja society?"


    Whoosh!


    The answer to Ye Xuan was not Songyuan, but the reappearance of darts.


    "You''re no different from Panasonic."


    Ye Xuan easily avoided the dart attack again and said calmly: "if you want to kill me for revenge, take out your real skills, otherwise..."


    Before ye Xuan finished speaking, a figure gradually appeared in Ye Xuan''s line of sight.


    What is this?


    Watching Songyuan appear, ye Xuan feels a little unreal. This person is like coming out of the space. It''s really weird.


    "You don''t have to annoy me. It doesn''t work for me at all."


    Songyuan silently looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I won''t kill you. I''ll make you regret being born in this world."


    "Tut Tut, you''re a little crazy."


    Ye Xuan looked like I was so scared and said, "how old are you when so many people want to kill me?"


    Songyuan approached Ye Xuan step by step, and the knife in his hand was also aimed at Ye Xuan''s head.


    "You can come so quickly. Someone should have tipped you off? Who is it?"


    "Take it!"


    Songyuan suddenly rushed and interrupted Ye Xuan''s words.


    Ye Xuan shook his head. The Tang Dao in his hand easily blocked Songyuan''s attack, but because of the strength of the other party''s knife, he ploughed a meter long trace on the ground.


    "Tell me who tipped you off, and I''ll help you greet them!"


    Songyuan said nothing. The knife in his hand kept falling. The speed was faster and faster, and ye Xuan''s expression was more and more serious.


    Ding Ding.


    Between the collision of steel knives, countless sparks were constantly emitted.


    The figure of the two people also gradually grew from slow to fast, and gradually could not see the figure clearly.


    "It''s my turn!"


    After resisting dozens of moves from Songyuan, ye Xuan changed his defensive posture and cut to the key of Songyuan.


    Songyuan was still silent. While constantly resisting Ye Xuan''s attack, his left hand quietly touched the pocket around his waist.


    Whoosh!


    "Insidious!"


    Ye Xuan''s pupil shrinks. After a knife knocks off the dart, he sneers and raises the knife again!


    Boom!


    "This again?"


    Seeing the sudden smoke, ye Xuan was speechless.


    You can play this?


    Can''t you play some new tricks?


    While ye Xuan was helpless, leiser quietly leaned out his head and looked around.


    There''s no dart coming. Is that bastard gone?


    Leiser thought in his heart, then pulled out the dart on his leg and wrapped it quickly.


    "Are you three still going?"


    Leaf seven three people silently looked at him and said nothing.


    Leiser shrugged his shoulders. It''s really a dead brain. Can we block such an opponent? Now don''t run while the other party is led away by Ye Xuan. Do you want to stay here and die?


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    Leiser tightened the bandage on his leg, and there was a box of gold bars in the car, but he wanted to keep his old life and be natural and unrestrained.


    After carefully opening the door again and confirming that there was no one, leiser quickly got into the car and started the car to gallop away.


    "It''s not that I''m not strong enough, but that my opponent is too powerful."


    Leiser said to himself, looking at the direction of Hualong Park and said, "if you are strong enough to stop him, I won''t join in. Bye."

 Chapter 948

    Ye Xuan took the knife and looked around in the fog. Can it be said that learning Ninja now has started systematic teaching?


    Otherwise, why do you start with a dart and some fog, then hide in the fog and attack the enemy?


    Ye Xuan sighed, looked at the fog around and said, "if you don''t come out, I''ll go. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Play? Do you think this is play?"


    The angry voice suddenly sounded from all directions, "you killed Panasonic king, how can you go so easily?!"


    "Look at you. If he didn''t want to kill me, why should I kill him?"


    Ye Xuan is a little helpless. I just want to kill Mi LAN. Who let them intervene? If they don''t intervene, will he die?


    I''m sure I won''t die. Now, this old guy has thrown all the charges on me.


    "It''s true that you killed Panasonic!"


    "Well, if you think so, I can''t help it."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "give you a chance to fight head-on. If you don''t come out, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Ha ha, I''ll see what you can do!"


    "Then open your eyes and have a good look!"


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to talk nonsense with Songyuan. This old thing is the same as Panasonic king. Damn it.


    "Xiao you, exchange me for perspective glasses."


    "Good master."


    After spending a million yuan, a pair of perspective glasses appeared on the bridge of Ye Xuan''s nose.


    Hiding in his eyes, Songyuan suddenly widened his eyes when he saw this scene. Ye Xuan clearly didn''t move. Why did a pair of glasses suddenly appear on his face?


    How did this happen?


    What shocked Songyuan was that ye Xuan''s eyes were staring at himself!


    Illusion, it must be an illusion!


    Songyuan secretly reminded himself and quickly changed his position. However, ye Xuan''s sight always fell on him with his movement!


    Songyuan was surprised, "can you see me?"


    "Bullshit!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, and Tang Dao suddenly cut it off.


    "Impossible!"


    Songyuan was stunned. Few people can see through his hidden means! He has become famous for decades and has never met such a strange opponent as ye Xuan!


    Ding!


    What shocked Songyuan was that ye Xuan was no longer resisting his knife!


    But when the steel knife fell on Ye Xuan, it seemed to cut on the steel plate and burst out sparks, but it didn''t really hurt Ye Xuan.


    "You..."


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and shot again: "how do you know my ability, a frog at the bottom of a well like you?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Songyuan kept cutting at Ye Xuan crazily, and the sound of Ding could not be heard.


    But every time I cut it down, I just burst out some sparks, and there is nothing else.


    On the contrary, Songyuan was also attacked by Ye Xuan when he attacked Ye Xuan crazily, and many wounds soon appeared on his body.


    With Ye Xuan''s clothes torn and his armor exposed, Songyuan stared at him in an instant. No wonder Ye Xuan is invulnerable. It turned out that he was wearing armor!


    "Sinister villain!"


    "I think you are!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and slashed on Songyuan''s shoulder.


    "You said you didn''t learn to stay well in your ninja. Why did you come and die?"


    Songyuan roared and cut off Ye Xuan''s neck with a knife in his hand. He will never make mistakes this time. Even if ye Xuan is wearing armor, it is impossible to protect his head and neck?


    Ding!


    The sudden sound and the sour and numb feeling from his arm stunned Songyuan.


    "My Lord, times have changed."


    Chen Mu shook his head speechless. He really thought the armor I was wearing was ancient armor and couldn''t protect my neck and head?


    Are you kidding? My armor can stop bullets, not to mention the knife in your hand.


    "Impossible, impossible."


    Songyuan''s left hand pressed the wound on his shoulder and looked at Ye Xuan incredibly, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "How could you have such armor? How could you be invulnerable..."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and didn''t want to explain to Songyuan. He took a step forward and stabbed Songyuan''s body.


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Songyuan grabbed Ye Xuan''s arm and stared at Ye Xuan''s armor.


    "Want to know?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly pushed, "I won''t tell you."


    Songyuan''s eyes were wide open. He was very unwilling to fall to the ground and lost his breath.


    "Oh, why?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. I really don''t know what the old guy thinks.


    But now I have done a good thing. At least I have reunited their father and son. The most important thing for the family is to be neat.


    Put away the Tang Dao and tore off his armor. Ye Xuan glanced at the body on the ground and quickly went to his residence.


    "Master."


    For ye Xuan''s return, the three of Ye Qi were not surprised at all. They are full of confidence in Ye Xuan and believe that nothing will happen to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded, looked at the blood on the ground and said in surprise: "leiser was killed?"


    "He ran away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan was speechless for an instant.


    Went to the window and looked at the car downstairs. Sure enough, it had long disappeared.


    This is really


    For a moment, ye Xuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan changed his clothes, took Ye Qi and went straight to the airport.


    At this time, a man with a cigar in his mouth and four bodyguards in black strode to Songyuan. After a serious look, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    From the appearance of Songyuan to the death of Songyuan in the hands of Ye Xuan, he has been hiding in the dark and witnessed everything.


    The news of Matsushita Jingshen''s death was sent by him. The purpose is to use Matsushita''s Revenge heart to let him solve Ye Xuan. However, it is obvious that ye Xuan''s strength is stronger than expected. Even Songyuan, known as the little sword saint, easily died in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Boss, ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, and the strange armor he wears is definitely not a simple thing."


    The man nodded. Ye Xuan had a lot of black technology in his hands. He knew it for a long time, but he didn''t dare to do it easily even if he was salivating at Ye Xuan''s things because he was afraid of Ye Xuan''s terrorist strength.


    Otherwise, there will be no place to bury them, just like Milan.


    "Have you recorded all the fighting scenes just now?"


    "It''s all recorded."


    "Very good. Send the news of matsuhara''s death and the video to the Ninja society."


    After the man finished, he picked up his cigar again with a smile on his face. Ye Xuan, your strength is very strong, but there are many people who learn ninja. I don''t know if you can carry it.

 Chapter 949

    The plane back home was calm. At least no people from Ninja society appeared again, which is good news for ye Xuan.


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect was that just after arriving at the airport, he saw Zhang Dong and the broken army waiting for him at the airport, and then without saying a word, he pulled himself into the car.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a strange face. These two guys have never paid. Why did they get together today to wait for their return home?


    "Is it OK to play abroad?"


    The broken army is still unsmiling. Although it is a casual greeting, ye Xuan feels that the broken army seems to know something.


    Ye Xuan has no doubt about this.


    It was easy for the army to know so many things made abroad before. Now it is very easy to investigate the things abroad with the ability to break the army.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    The broken army snorted coldly, "OK? You almost broke up abroad!"


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at it, Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile, "you destroyed the Church of the Lord''s church and those people in the Lord''s castle. This has made a lot of noise."


    Ye Xuan glanced and said, "what do they want to do? You don''t know, and I don''t want to kill them. They took the initiative to embarrass me!"


    The broken army looked at Ye Xuan coldly and said, "the information you sent me before is true?"


    "What information?"


    Ye Xuan looked blankly. Did I send you any information?


    In doubt, ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong gave Ye Xuan a quick wink, and then his eyes shifted to another place.


    Obviously, all the information Ye Xuan sent to Zhang Dong was forwarded by Zhang Dong to the army, but this guy sent it under his own name, which made Ye Xuan speechless.


    "You say Li Zhun?"


    "That''s right."


    The breaking army nodded and said, "is this man really a spy? Has he bought so many people?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you know, many people are staring at me, and many bosses are staring at the base! If something goes wrong on my side, there will be many people who will do something to us."


    "Moreover, Li Zhun represents foreign forces. They want my life prolonging drugs and those scientific and technological products, so I have to do it myself."


    The army broke into silence for a moment and said slowly, "if the information about Li Zhun is true, then there will be some trouble this time!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s faces showed a confused color.


    Zhang Dong is also the first time to see the broken army show such a look. After all, in his impression, the broken army has never felt a headache because of anything. Now it''s just dealing with a small spy. It''s really amazing that the broken army will show such an expression.


    Ye Xuan thought and said, "is there too much relationship behind Li Zhun?"


    "Yes!"


    The army also didn''t hide it and said frankly, "there are also many people bought by him in the information you gave me about Li Zhun. Do you know the identity of these people?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "although it''s not very clear, I can guess one or two."


    "It''s these people, so if I want to do it, it''s very difficult."


    The broken army sighed. Li Zhun was just a chess piece. The real crocodile was the people Li Zhun contacted.


    Of course, these people were not bought by Li Zhun, but by the Lord''s Club behind Li Zhun. The hands of the Lord''s club have always controlled these people, so these people have to cooperate. Li Zhun, who is like a chess piece, tried to deal with Ye Xuan as much as possible, and then took anything useful from ye Xuan''s hands!


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do?"


    The broken army glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "you have lost this hot potato to me. Do I turn a blind eye?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you can also choose to turn a blind eye or transfer these materials to the top. Don''t forget that the Lord''s club has been destroyed by the expert in front of us. Without the Lord''s club, the black material is always a secret."


    "No matter what the top wants to do, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to be involved..."


    "Fart!"


    Zhang Dong was interrupted by the army''s cold drink before he finished his words.


    Not to mention the impact of these things, just seeing these materials, the army can not choose to turn a blind eye. Moreover, now that these materials are in their own hands, they have already involved him. How can it be so easy to withdraw now?


    "If you really didn''t want me involved, you shouldn''t have given me these materials."


    "We think you can handle it."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile and suddenly found that there was something wrong with the army''s eyes. Zhang Dongmei picked his head and quickly closed his mouth.


    "I have some doubts now. These materials were sent to me by your boy."


    The broken army looked at Zhang Dong with a cold face and a sneer: "if it weren''t for the face of the old man, I would have thrown you into the army to practice and kill your turtle son!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "there''s no way to solve this?"


    "Yes, yes, but there is some suffering."


    Breaking the army took a deep breath and said, "you don''t know the specific identity of these people. Naturally, you think it''s a very easy thing, but it involves too much. If you''re not careful, it''s easy to cause great trouble, so you must be careful again!"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently. As a soldier, they all felt that this matter was very difficult now. They wanted to involve a lot of people.


    "Where''s Li Zhun?"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously.


    After all, Li Zhun has brought a lot of trouble to himself. Now I don''t know whether the goods have been caught!


    "Has been caught."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you can''t believe the speed of the army breaking leader? Efficiency is a lever."


    The broken army silently looked at Zhang Dong, nodded to Ye Xuan and said, "Li Zhun''s identity has been determined, so you can start with Li Zhun, but this matter is still in a confidential state, and outsiders are not very clear."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Once the news of Li Zhun''s arrest leaked out, I''m afraid none of the people who collude with Li Zhun can sit still!


    "The most important thing now is how to find conclusive evidence of these people!"


    "Isn''t the evidence sufficient?"

 Chapter 950

    Ye Xuan thought that with Li Zhun''s identity and Li Zhun''s detailed information, Li Zhun could be solved, but now it seems that the fact is not as simple as he imagined!


    It can be done with Li Zhun, but what about the people behind Li Zhun? If Li Zhun wants to convict them with only one person, it is really difficult to convince the public!


    Moreover, even if they want to use Li Zhun to make these people plead guilty, they have enough excuses. Even ye Xuan thought of countless reasons for not knowing anything, not knowing his identity, and so on.


    "It''s just a small matter to kill Li Zhun."


    The broken army said in a serious tone, "Li Zhun''s information alone is enough to kill Li Zhun, but Li Zhun is dead. What do they do?"


    Naturally, they are those who hide behind Li Zhun. Just getting rid of Li Zhun like a chess piece has no effect on everyone!


    The crocodiles hiding behind Li Zhun are the real big heads. No one knows what these people will do after Li Zhun''s death.


    It is a question whether you really choose to take this opportunity to wash white again and make a good heat, or whether you will make mistakes and go all the way to black.


    The existence of such uncertain factors is doomed to monitor all these people, but how can so many people monitor them all the time?


    Besides, even if they want to monitor, they need enough rights, otherwise they will only be hanged and beaten. Even if they break the army, they don''t dare to touch the bad luck of these people easily.


    "I already have some information in my hand, but these information can''t handle these people now, so have you figured it out?"


    The broken army looked straight at Ye Xuan and said, "do you want to kill Li Zhun, or do you want to ensure that there will be no trouble in the future?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. Now the ball kicked back in front of him again.


    If you want to get rid of Li Zhun, you only need to break the army, and Li Zhun will naturally disappear in the world. However, after Li Zhun''s death, it is difficult to determine whether those people will continue to deal with themselves and make any moths.


    "What do you think?"


    "I think we can work together!"


    The broken army said with a serious face: "your strength and your men are enough to kill anyone easily, as long as you want, but I can''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and thought that there was something good to break the army. It turned out that he wanted to use his people to kill them directly?


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "you shouldn''t have made a mistake. You want to kill these people directly? Doesn''t that want to shake the whole country?"


    The broken army looked at Zhang Dong coldly, and suddenly felt that Zhang Dong was a pig head and said, "do you think I have such ability and ability to give ye Xuan the privilege of cutting first and then playing second?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless when he drew from the corner of his mouth. After a while, he said, "if that''s the case, why do you want to join hands with Ye Xuan? You can join hands with me."


    "Do you have people or money?"


    In a silent sentence, Zhang Dong exploded in situ.


    What is someone rich?


    Isn''t the company in my hands a company, and the people in my hands are not experts?


    Zhang Dong stared at the broken army angrily. The broken army didn''t care. He just looked at Zhang Dong quietly. After a moment, Zhang Dong was like a deflated balloon and lost his breath in an instant.


    "OK, you''re right. My manpower and financial resources can''t compare with Ye Xuan. What do you like?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile, looked at the army and asked seriously, "what''s the plan you just said?"


    "I already have some information in my hands, but these information are not enough for these people to kill, so I need your hands now!"


    The broken army said with a serious face: "you know, the people under me are recorded. Once these people leave easily, they will be noticed by those who want to, but your people are different!"


    "You have a lot of people, and the strength of these people is also very strong. Only such people can better complete such tasks and investigate their handle!"


    "Moreover, there are top hackers in your company. It shouldn''t be difficult to use the Internet to explore these people''s private accounts. Besides, you haven''t done less of these things."


    "Hey, don''t wronged the good people!"


    Ye Xuan was not happy at once. He said this as if he had been doing something shady.


    The broken army shook his head and said, "I know these things about you, not only his grandfather, but also the one above."


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "my grandfather also knows about ye Xuan? Shouldn''t he pretend to retire?"


    Ye Xuan was also different. He asked Tian An''an to check the data one after another. Unexpectedly, they were all secretly monitored. The means of these people were far more terrible than they thought.


    "But don''t worry, everyone hasn''t said it, but they have acquiesced in your practice."


    The broken army smiled and comforted and said again, "so, are you interested in accepting this task?"


    "You know me, I don''t want to get into trouble..."


    "But you made this trouble."


    Breaking the army interrupted Ye Xuan''s words and said faintly: "so are you going to solve this trouble now, or let this trouble continue, and even appear soon, which makes it difficult for you to parry again?"


    "All right!"


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan nodded silently. It seems that he can''t be peaceful for the time being if he doesn''t solve these people!


    "Do you have any exact information or reliable information?"


    "Of course!"


    The army nodded and said, "I''ve sent these things to your mailbox. I''ll send you the password. Take a serious look and find the handle of these people to me as far as possible without disturbing anyone. In this way, I can easily arrest these people."


    "At that time, no one will come to trouble you. You can do whatever you want, and I don''t have to worry about whether these people will suddenly do anything special, so that they are not ready."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "OK, as you wish."


    Breaking the army nodded and suddenly said with a smile: "by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. The people who learned Ninja already know that you killed Songyuan!"


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan instantly widened his eyes and looked at the broken army with a stunned face.

 Chapter 951

    Ninja learned to know I killed Songyuan? How is this possible!


    When ye Xuan heard this, his first reaction was that he didn''t believe it!


    After all, ye Xuan repeatedly confirmed that no one existed in Hualong Park, let alone the small corner of the forest where they fought!


    If someone was really peeping in the dark, ye Xuan would have noticed that unless the other party was hiding very deep or far away!


    Otherwise, ye Xuan will never miss it.


    "See for yourself."


    The broken army handed the mobile phone to Ye Xuan, and then a video was gradually played on the mobile phone.


    Zhang Dong also leaned over his head with a curious face and looked at the video played on his mobile phone. His face was gradually full of shock.


    Ye Xuan is still that ye Xuan. Her strength is still so strong. However, Zhang Dong is shocked that it is not from Songyuan''s strong strength, but ye Xuan''s invulnerable body!


    "Your body can be invulnerable?"


    Zhang Dong looked curious and pestled Ye Xuan''s arm. It still felt like that. It was full of elasticity like normal people''s muscles. How could it be invulnerable?


    "Is there a mistake? I don''t see any strange changes in his body. It''s not like the hard Qigong like golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt that people often say!"


    The broken army glanced at Zhang Dong indifferently and said, "have you seen the golden bell jar iron cloth shirt?"


    "Er... That''s not true."


    Zhang Dong scratched his head awkwardly and said, "however, he has practiced the magic skill of being invulnerable. At least his body skin should be very hard. How..."


    "Some people practice internal Kung Fu, so their skin becomes very soft. Once they fight the enemy, their soft skin will become as hard as iron, so they can easily resist the attack of knives and guns."


    The broken army silently looked at Ye Xuan and said, "the first time I saw this video, I felt that ye Xuan trained his kung fu, so he could resist Songyuan''s knife so easily!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the broken army and looked at Zhang Dong. Their faces were full of curiosity. It seemed that they were very concerned about what kind of Kung Fu they had trained and could make their bodies invulnerable.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "it''s not an invulnerable skill, nor the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt you said."


    Zhang Dong wondered, "if it weren''t for such Kung Fu, how could you resist the knife in his hand? For such an expert, the knife in his hand is absolutely sharp, and ordinary steel may not be able to resist!"


    "Armor!"


    Ye Xuan said silently.


    "Armor?"


    "What armor?"


    Zhang Dong''s two faces showed an excited look at the same time, "can you get me one?"


    As their words fell, they looked at each other together.


    "This armor was developed by my men. It''s very expensive, so I only made one."


    Ye Xuan explained with a smile: "if this kind of armor is worn on the body, it will be as bulletproof as a bulletproof vest. Let alone a knife in his hand. Even if it is replaced by a pistol, he may not be willing to wear it."


    "True or false?"


    "It takes 100 million to make a scale on the armor. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan squinted at Zhang Dong, smiled and said, "if you have so much money, I can make one for you."


    Zhang Dong was speechless. All the scales on his clothes needed 100 million yuan of material. So the armor on Ye Xuan''s body was worth hundreds of billions?


    Breaking the army was also stunned by Ye Xuan''s great skill. This era is full of hot weapons. Who else would spend tens of billions to build such an invulnerable armor?


    No matter how strong the armor is, a grenade can''t be easily solved?


    Ye Xuan shrugged. According to the exchange value between cash and the system, this armor is worth 300 billion. Even so, it has been preferential by the system. If there is no discount, let alone 300 billion, even 500 billion may not be able to make such a pair of armor.


    "Forget it, I don''t have so much money!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head again and again, not to mention tens of billions. He had billions and hundreds of millions in his hand. He couldn''t sleep with laughter.


    Breaking the army also looked at Ye Xuan deeply. If the cost of this armor was relatively low, he would definitely get one without hesitation, but such an expensive price is really frightening.


    Zhang Dong looked at each other, and their faces showed helplessness. Zhang Dong also thought that if it was only a few hundred million, he could make great friends with Ye Xuan and let Ye Xuan give himself a gift, but now it seems that he should forget it.


    "From what I know about ninjas, if you kill their people, they will never give up easily."


    The broken army said with a serious face: "in particular, Songyuan is still an elder of the Ninja society. He plays an important role in the Ninja society. He died in your hands. Those senior leaders of the Ninja society will try their best to kill you and avenge him."


    "But now it seems that my worry is superfluous. If you have this kind of armor and they want to kill you, they are obviously talking nonsense."


    Before getting Ye Xuan''s approval, the army had thought about it and mobilized a group of people to protect Ye Xuan, not only because of Ye Xuan''s identity, but also because of the means of those ninjas!


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I don''t know if they will avenge him, but even if it''s revenge, I don''t care. Kill one, kill two, and kill a pair."


    "Domineering."


    Zhang Dong smiled and thumbed up and said, "I just like you. Fuck him."


    The car slowly stopped outside the Yunding villa. The army opened the door and said to Ye Xuan, "you should take a serious look at their information. If you have the opportunity to find out their handle as much as possible, you just need to give it to me."


    "No problem."


    Ye Xuan nodded and got out of the car, but Zhang Dong still stayed in the car.


    "Send me back... Ah!"


    While Zhang Dong was talking, he was kicked down by the army, "what are you doing?"


    "Go back by yourself."


    With a cold hum, Peng closed the door and left.


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong raised his middle finger to the car, "what attitude! Did I ask you to bring me here?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "let''s go and sit in."


    "You''re still reliable. Unlike that bastard, hum, don''t let me see him next time, otherwise..."

 Chapter 952

    The data of the army breaking investigation is not very detailed, only some piecemeal information, which can not overlap with some events in Li Zhun''s data, so it is really not a simple thing to find the handle of those people.


    Looking at the information on the computer, ye Xuan suddenly had a headache. Why didn''t he find out the information of these people together? If so, wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble?


    But now, the whole Church of the Episcopal Church has been bombed and burned into ruins. Even if there are information about these people, it is impossible to find it now.


    Thinking again and again, ye Xuan said to the door, "Ye Yi."


    "Master."


    "Go and check a woman named Li Qian for me. The general information is here."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yi took the information from ye Xuan and turned around and left.


    Ye Xuan sighed. At present, Li Zhun has been taken by the broken army, but it is obviously impossible to ask for information from Li Zhun. If it is possible, the broken army will not take the initiative to find itself and seek cooperation.


    Now the only breakthrough is the woman named Li Qian. This person has a certain connection with Li Zhun and some others. It is likely that he is a spy like Li Zhun.


    However, the man is hidden deeply. If you want to find it, it will take a little time.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and glanced at the information on the computer. Maybe if he found Li Qian, all the problems can be solved.


    ¡­¡­


    There was a dead silence in the Ninja society.


    The gray haired elders stared at the projection screen in front of them, which was the scene of the battle between Songyuan and ye Xuan.


    Seeing Songyuan die in Ye Xuan''s hands, several old men''s faces showed evil spirit in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you kill the person I learned from Ninja!"


    One after another, the old men shouted angrily and wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    Inoue, the oldest president of the Ninja society, silently turned off the projector and slowly said, "this video was sent by outsiders. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, ye Xuan must die!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Ye Xuan must be killed!"


    When the voice on the well fell, it was supported by everyone.


    Yiren: "president, Matsushita Jing, the son of Songyuan, died in the hands of Ye Xuan. When Songyuan went to avenge, he received such a video. I suspect that the person who sent the video may want us to fight with Ye Xuan."


    "So what?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I just want to find out the other party''s real purpose. At least we can prepare in advance when dealing with Ye Xuan. What if the other party wants to kill both of us while we are shopping with Ye Xuan?"


    In an instant, everyone was silent.


    Ye Xuan killed Songyuan. In their hearts, they have determined that ye Xuan is a dead man, but after killing Ye Xuan, if someone really ambushes on one side, won''t they also die in the hands of these people?


    Ye Xuan can die, but they can''t.


    "What the pond said makes sense."


    The well thought for a while and said slowly, "we really want to think about the purpose of the video sent by this man. As for ye Xuan, we must kill him!"


    "I think we can act separately. One group is responsible for attacking Ye Xuan and killing him to avenge elder Songyuan, while the other group is responsible for secretly guarding. If someone is really ambushing us, we can also make countermeasures in advance."


    "Good!"


    "That makes sense."


    The pond side said again: "did you find that when elder Songyuan and ye Xuan started, whenever the knife fell on Ye Xuan, ye Xuan would burst out some sparks, but he was not hurt?"


    See the pool to remind this matter, everyone also nodded one after another.


    In the video, Songyuan did hit Ye Xuan several times, but ye Xuan was not injured!


    "So I suspect that ye Xuan may be invulnerable!"


    After the sound of the pool fell, everyone was shocked.


    "Impossible!"


    Inoue sneered: "I admit Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, but how can ye Xuan be invulnerable? Everyone has been in the Jianghu for decades. Have you ever seen anyone who is invulnerable?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, shaking their heads silently.


    After all, it''s appalling to say such things.


    "But video..."


    Before the words by the pool were finished, he was interrupted by the well. The well said, "you must kill Ye Xuan anyway."


    There was nothing to say by the pool.


    The well said again, "who wants to kill Ye Xuan with me?"


    "I will!"


    Everyone responded.


    "Well, in that case, I will lead the first team and the first team by the pool. We will start immediately and go to China to kill Ye Xuan."


    Seeing that everyone agreed to kill Ye Xuan, Inoue shouted loudly and suddenly got up and said, "this time, we are bound to find back the face we ninjas have learned to lose!"


    One after another showed the color of excitement, as if excited about this action.


    "Let''s go back and prepare. We''ll start later."


    "Yes!"


    "You stay by the pool."


    The pond looked at the companions who had left, looked at the president well, and silently returned to their seats.


    "By the pool, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Inoue''s tone was very strict, "do you know that only we ninjas are the strongest existence?"


    The pool side was silent and said, "I just tell the truth. I don''t want everyone to get hurt!"


    "Grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige!"


    The well shouted, "we are the strongest. How can we get hurt? Just because ye Xuan blocked the elder Songyuan''s attacks, you think he is very strong?"


    The corner of the pond''s mouth shook and said silently, "Ye Xuan''s strength is really strong."


    "Fart! He is a yellow mouth child!"


    The well was very dissatisfied with the pond''s attitude and said, "I tell you, we must kill Ye Xuan this time. Even if he is really invulnerable, he will die!"


    Many experts of the Ninja Society sent out. If they couldn''t kill Ye Xuan, they were not qualified to stay in the Ninja society.


    "But the President..."


    "Shut up!"


    The well said coldly, "by the pool, you let me down. I don''t want to hear the words praising Ye Xuan from your mouth!"


    The pond looked at the well, gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    "That''s right. You should believe in yourself and our strength!"


    The well got up with a smile, patted the shoulder by the pool and said, "killing Ye Xuan is just a search for things for us!"

 Chapter 953

    After Li Zhun was arrested, everything returned to calm.


    But this is only a superficial phenomenon. Both ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are very clear. Under this calm surface, it is actually dark waves. It is easy to capsize if you are not careful!


    Therefore, ye Xuan has been sitting in the villa, waiting for ye Yi''s reply.


    Ding Dong.


    "Brother Xuan, the information of Ninja society has been found out. It has been sent to your email. You can check it."


    Seeing the news from Tian An''an, ye Xuan opened the mailbox with a smile. This is the information he asked Tian An''an to help find before he returned home!


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" is invincible in a hundred battles. Although Ye Xuan killed Songyuan, who was learned by ninja, some of Songyuan''s strange means really opened Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Now, it''s more appropriate to find out the strength of the Ninja society.


    "President Inoue, known as the sword Saint..."


    After opening the information, ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprise.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m surprised at it.


    The Ninja society is a very mysterious organization and rarely appears formally in the public eye, but this does not mean that the Ninja society has no trace of walking and the world.


    Many top rich people will hire some experts to protect their own safety, and the bodyguards around these rich people have many people learned by ninjas.


    Not only are these people proficient in ninja and powerful enough to protect their safety, but more importantly, these people are also proficient in assassination techniques, which can help these rich people do something invisible.


    Songyuan, who was killed by himself before, also has a nickname, called xiaojiansheng. It has one more small character than the Jiansheng of President Inoue. Obviously, its strength is not as good as Inoue!


    "Perhaps the strength of this well is the strongest one in the Ninja society?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and showed some curiosity on his face. Songyuan''s Ninja is very strange. I don''t know what will happen to the ninja on the well?


    Looking at the information on the computer, ye Xuan''s face gradually showed surprise. At the bottom is about the trend of Ninja society president Inoue.


    "Led a group of high-level officials abroad..."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and smiled. These people on the well came to trouble themselves when they went abroad.


    What a coincidence!


    Tian An''an''s information came in time.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth is slightly raised. Isn''t he a ninja? How many masters can he have?


    At the same time, the broken army also got the trace of the actions of Inoue and others and dialed Ye Xuan.


    "Hello..."


    "People from Ninja society are coming to trouble you!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the information on the computer and said in surprise, "did you get the news?"


    "You know?"


    "Just saw."


    "Shall I send some people to protect you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Be careful yourself."


    Ye Xuan hung up with a smile. It''s good intention for the army to send people to protect themselves, but those people under the army can''t be transferred casually, and their strength may not be able to resist Inoue and others.


    Even if these people are really sent to protect themselves, they are likely to die in the hands of Jingshang and others. If they are all dead, ye Xuan can''t compensate for the loss of breaking the army.


    Ye Xuan walked out of the living room, stood on the balcony, looked at the sky gradually gathering dark clouds, and showed a smile on his face.


    I hope you all come here and save me trouble!


    Not all the people of Ninja society came, but the people who came were definitely the strongest.


    Led by Inoue, they got off the plane and drove directly to Ye Xuan''s villa.


    "Master, ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. You must be careful."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The well coldly shouted: "no matter how strong Ye Xuan''s strength is, he is not our opponent!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The driver nodded and his face was full of embarrassment.


    He is a disciple of Inoue, but he knows Ye Xuan''s strength and background very well, so he deliberately reminds him, but unexpectedly, he flatters the horse''s legs. It''s embarrassing.


    Looking at the expressionless elders, he closed his mouth very wisely.


    "How long will it take to reach Ye Xuan''s residence?"


    "Soon, it''s the mountain ahead."


    "It seems that ye Xuan is very rich."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver was speechless for an instant about Inoue''s remarks.


    Who doesn''t know that ye Xuan''s financial resources can absolutely dominate the world. They elders seem to have stayed in the mountain for a long time and are not very familiar with things outside.


    The side of the pool slowly said, "Ye Xuan holds the longevity medicine in his hand, which is the pill the president ate before."


    The well''s face suddenly showed a little surprised, "is he that person?"


    "Yes!"


    "Very good!"


    The smile on Inoue''s face became more and more strong, and the corners of his mouth said slightly: "it seems that we can not only help Songyuan avenge, but also smoothly get such magic drugs."


    After the sound of the well fell, several elders behind them smiled one after another.


    No one wants to grow old, especially experts like them. If they can continue to prolong their life, it is naturally very precious for them.


    Once Ye Xuan is solved, they can get magical drugs such as life prolonging medicine from ye Xuan''s hands, which is enough to prolong their life, and they can''t help getting excited in their hearts.


    "Stop!"


    The car stopped a mile away from Yunding villa, and Inoue and others got off one after another.


    "Be careful, everyone. Divide into two groups and sneak into Yunding villa!"


    "Yes!"


    After driving away the apprentice, Inoue said to the elders around him, and they were quickly divided into two groups.


    Take the well and the pond as the first, with three elders behind them. These people are strong, but according to the previous plan, they need to leave a group of people in case someone is really watching them secretly. They want to take the opportunity to attack them when they lose both! If so, they will be very dangerous!


    The well took the three elders behind him and rushed to the villa first. At the same time, he kept looking around to prevent Ye Xuan from leaving security personnel in these woods!


    However, when the well took three people and arrived outside the villa calmly all the way, there was a strange color on the well''s face. Since ye Xuan was very powerful and had many men, why didn''t he take any protective measures around his villa?


    Has Ye Xuan been so confident, or does he have nothing to fear?

 Chapter 954

    With three elders on the well, they finally found out outside the villa. The security personnel in the villa couldn''t help showing a relaxed look on their faces.


    After all, ye Xuan is not only strong, but also has terrible financial potential. If there are no bodyguards, Inoue doubts whether ye Xuan knew he was waiting for someone and came here to find him trouble, so he buried him in the back villa in advance!


    But now it seems that it''s not what he imagined. At least Ye Xuan didn''t realize that he had brought someone over and smoothly touched his villa!


    It seems that ye Xuan is very arrogant and doesn''t know about it!


    After the well''s eyes swept over Ye Qi and others, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. This is naturally very favorable for himself and others. As long as he enters the villa, he can easily kill Ye Xuan.


    Even if ye Xuan hurriedly responded and asked for help from others, there would not be many helpers in a period of time. Moreover, even if he left hands in other places, the means of waiting by the pool was enough to stop these people!


    "Come with me into the villa. Don''t tangle with those security guards. Our goal is Ye Xuan. If you can catch Ye Xuan alive, don''t kill him!"


    The voice on the well seriously reminded the three elders behind him, and the three elders just heard that when ye Xuan had life prolonging medicine in his hand, they already wanted to catch Ye Xuan alive!


    If you get Ye Xuan, you can ensure their life expectancy and continue to prolong it. Naturally, they will not easily kill Ye Xuan.


    "I see!"


    The three elders nodded together, and then the four looked at each other and rushed into the villa one after another!


    "Who!"


    Ye Qi reacted at the first time and shouted at the four people on the well.


    "Someone is invading! Speed block!"


    Although Ye Qi kept drinking, Inoue and others had no idea of entanglement with him. Even then, they rushed out a lot of people and went straight to the four people on the well, trying to stop them, but the four people on the well still ignored them and easily crossed them and went straight to Ye Xuan on the balcony.


    "Oh, so fast?"


    Seeing the four people on the well coming straight to him, ye Xuan thought of the person learned by ninja for the first time.


    In addition to the people learned by ninja, who else has the courage to rush directly into his villa and look like he wants to kill himself?


    "Ye Xuan!"


    The strength on the well was the strongest and the speed was the fastest. The first one approached Ye Xuan and jumped up and went straight to Ye Xuan.


    The cold light in his hand flickered, and a steel knife fell blatantly to Ye Xuan''s head!


    "You are the sword Saint well?"


    Seeing that the well was extraordinary, ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed a smile on his face.


    Click!


    After the balcony cracked and missed the well, he shot again and approached Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that it should be!"


    Seeing that the well came straight to him without saying a word, and kept using killing moves, ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast!"


    "When I catch you, I have a lot of time to talk to you!"


    "That won''t work!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile. The man on the well is old but not old. Do you want to catch yourself and talk to him?


    If Inoue came alone with sincerity, ye Xuan would talk to him, but now, with three elders, Inoue wants to kill himself. Does such a person still need to talk?


    Ding!


    While ye Xuan retreated, he kicked the Tang Dao. After the Tang Dao fell into his hand, ye Xuan smiled YingYing and blocked the attack on the well, and abused him: "sword saint, I think you should go back to provide for the elderly, rather than find trouble with me here!"


    The well''s face sank and shouted, "die!"


    "Cut..."


    Ye Xuan shook his head in disdain. This so-called swordsman is just such a little strength. He is really famous.


    Ding Ding!


    Jingshang shot several times, all of which were resisted by Ye Xuan one by one. On Jingshang''s face, he couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise.


    "President, here we are!"


    At this time, avoiding the three elders besieged by Ye Qi and others, Qi Qi appeared in front of Ye Xuan and surrounded Ye Xuan!


    "Master!"


    "You stand down!"


    Ye Xuan waved. Although the strength of Ye Qi and others is not weak, they naturally don''t have much ability to deal with such top experts. Even ye Qi and his people are likely to be killed by the four people on the well!


    Rather than let Ye Qi and others die in their hands on the well, it''s better to know their lives in person!


    "Are you all people who learned ninja?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the four people on the well and said with a smile: "as far as I know, there are nine masters in the Ninja society. There are at least eight people besides the Songyuan I killed. Why did you four come?"


    Inoue''s eyes sank and stared at Ye Xuan. The faces of the other three elders were a little more cautious!


    Ye Xuan can make their investigation so clear. It is obvious that they have worked hard. They may even guess that they will take the initiative to find Ye Xuan for revenge!


    "Didn''t you come, or did you stay outside?"


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, but the four people on the well just sneered.


    "If you are like this, it will be difficult for me to communicate with you!"


    "Don''t worry, wait until we catch you!"


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth. The four people on the well were very confident and felt that they could grasp themselves smoothly, but they didn''t think about it. The strength of Songyuan was not weak and died in their own hands. Can they grasp themselves by the four of them?


    If so, I wouldn''t have been killed long ago?


    "OK, let me see what you can do to catch me!"


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth were slightly raised. At the moment when his steps moved, the Tang Dao in his hand cut down boldly to the well.


    It can be seen from the standing position of the four people in Inoue. There is no doubt that Inoue is the head of the four people and the president of the Ninja society!


    As long as you kill the well, the rest of the people must be tied up. At that time, you don''t have to worry about being attacked!


    "Come on!"


    The well gave a cold drink and met with a knife in both hands!


    Ding Ding!


    In the blink of an eye, the two quickly competed several times, but each time, Inoue''s heart was surprised!


    Mingming feels that ye Xuan''s strength is not very strong, but his strength is very amazing. Even if he has practiced the knife for decades, he almost didn''t hold the knife in his hand!


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "if you have such a little ability, you''d better abandon your weapons and surrender!"


    "Ha ha!"

 Chapter 955

    In the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule, there was a sneer on Jingshang''s face. If you want me to abandon my arms and surrender, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength!


    Even if your Ye Xuan''s strength is strong, I''m not your opponent, but the four of us can''t win you together?


    The well sneered and resisted Ye Xuan''s attack with a knife. At the same time, his left hand touched the dart around his waist and suddenly stabbed Ye Xuan''s chest. However, ye Xuan reacted quickly. When he noticed the small movement on the well, he immediately retreated!


    But unexpectedly, the dart in Inoue''s hand suddenly flew out of his hand as he retreated, and still came straight to himself!


    Ding!


    The dart was knocked out by the Tang Dao in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "Before, Songyuan wanted to attack me with these darts, but I killed him. Can''t you come up with some new tricks? You''re the president of the Ninja society. Is it too embarrassing if you only have such a means?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    In an instant, the well was furious. While darts were shooting at Ye Xuan, they rushed to Ye Xuan quickly!


    While attacking Ye Xuan in the well, the other three elders also noticed something wrong! If ye Xuan''s strength was weak, he would have won Ye Xuan with the strong strength of Inoue! Where is Ye Xuan''s glib appearance here?


    Obviously, ye Xuan''s strength is not much different from that of Inoue, so it''s very difficult for Inoue to win Ye Xuan!


    Because of this, the three of them must join hands to deal with Ye Xuan!


    When the three elders joined, Inoue immediately felt that his pressure had suddenly decreased a lot, and the attack speed slowed down a bit. However, each shot went straight to the key of Ye Xuan and wanted to win Ye Xuan!


    Facing the siege of the four, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of displeasure. Whether it was Inoue or the other three elders, which one was not the same age. The four people were more than 200 years old, and they even joined hands to deal with themselves?


    "You old guys are really shameless!"


    After ye Xuan forced an elder back, he shook his head silently and sighed, "yes, you old people, if you don''t have a big face, you will rely on a large number of people!"


    "Fart!"


    The well scolded angrily, but he quickly reacted. He couldn''t be inspired by Ye Xuan. If he really fought alone with Ye Xuan, it would be difficult for ye Xuan to win it smoothly!


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Let''s work together to take him down as soon as possible so as not to have a long dream!"


    "Yes!"


    After the sound on the well fell, the four joined hands again to deal with Ye Xuan.


    "Do you really think so, then you have no way?"


    Seeing the four people on the well pressing step by step, ye Xuan''s face showed a sneer.


    Admittedly, the strength of the four men on the well is very strong, but their strength is very general. What is powerful is only the change of their moves. Even if their moves change more, what can they do?


    Ye Xuan smiled, and a pair of armor appeared on his body. When the armor appeared, the faces of the four people in the well suddenly became suspicious.


    "Armor?"


    "Is it the armor you wore when you fought with Songyuan?"


    The four people on the well exchanged their eyes and vaguely remembered the scene in the video that the Songyuan knife fell but could not hurt Ye Xuan.


    "Now, let''s have fun!"


    Dressed in armor, ye Xuan is already in an invincible position!


    Since the four of them want to work together, let them work together. Ye Xuan doesn''t mind and solves them together!


    Bang bang!


    When ye Xuan was ready to start, when the four people on the well exchanged eyes, they took out the smoke bomb and hit the ground.


    Instantly, countless smoke filled the whole living room!


    From a distance, the living room seems to be located in the clouds, which is very wonderful.


    "Ye Qi, you take someone to guard the villa for me. No one is allowed to let go!"


    Looking at the fog around, ye Xuan''s first reaction was that the four people on the well wanted to leave quickly with the help of the smoke under their eyes.


    But soon, the actual actions of the four people on the well told ye Xuan that they didn''t want to withdraw, but wanted to kill Ye Xuan!


    "Didn''t go?"


    The strong wind suddenly came from behind, which made Ye Xuan smile and didn''t go well!


    If you all slip away, how can I take all of you?


    With a wave of Tang Dao in his hand, he immediately blocked the attack behind him, but while Tang Dao blocked the other party, a figure appeared in front of Ye Xuan, and a steel knife came straight to Ye Xuan''s chest.


    Ye Xuan subconsciously waved the Tang Dao in his hand and wanted to block the other party''s steel Dao, but the Tang Dao in his hand was pinned by the other party''s Dao and couldn''t be pulled out all the time!


    Ding!


    The sharp point of the knife stabbed Ye Xuan''s abdomen, but there was no progress except the spark that flashed suddenly!


    "Impossible!"


    There was a startled look on the well. After the knife in his hand fell on Ye Xuan, he really couldn''t pierce his armor!


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Although the knife in his hand was clamped, he flew up and kicked it in the belly of the well. If it weren''t for the fear of the well and the armor on Ye Xuan, ye Xuan wouldn''t have kicked it!


    Pedal pedal!


    The well stumbled back and left a deep footprint on the ground without a step back. Even so, when he finally stopped, his feet were still on the ground and ploughed a full half meter long trace!


    "Cough!"


    The well looked a little white and stared at Ye Xuan in horror.


    The strength of that foot just now almost broke his bone. If it hadn''t hurriedly dissolved Ye Xuan''s strength, I''m afraid this foot would seriously hurt myself!


    "It''s your turn!"


    After kicking back from the well, ye Xuan turned to deal with the remaining three with a sneer.


    However, the three elders all used hidden means to hide themselves in the smoke, but they still couldn''t avoid Ye Xuan''s sight!


    With the help of his glasses, ye Xuan clearly saw the three elders hiding in the fog, and then sneered and cut off the nearest elder!


    "Die!"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Ye Xuan''s sudden move did not scare them, but when ye Xuan''s knife fell straight to one''s head, the three of them were shocked.


    Ye Xuan was able to see their position clearly through the smoke!


    Ding!


    A knife was blocked, but ye Xuan leaned on it, and suddenly put his shoulder to work, and shook his opponent out in an instant!

 Chapter 956

    Boom!


    Thirty centimeters later, the wall was smashed into a big hole in an instant.


    "Riverside elder?"


    "I''m fine..."


    The river elder hurried to get up from the ground, but some blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "your means have no effect on me, so I advise you to save your strength. If you really want to kill me, take out your means and don''t do these strange tricks!"


    Injured by Ye Xuan and ridiculed by Ye Xuan, they were angry by the river on the well.


    Really think they''ve lived on dogs these years?


    "Array!"


    The well whispered, and the three people by the river disappeared with him.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised to see the four people disappear in the fog. He frowned and patted the glasses on the bridge of his nose, but he still couldn''t see each other''s figure!


    What is this?


    Ye Xuan''s heart couldn''t help but raise some doubts. It was clear that they were still in the fog just now. Why did they disappear in the blink of an eye?


    Is it really disappeared, or is it hidden and you don''t find it?


    When ye Xuan wondered and frowned, the four people who had disappeared appeared in the fog again, but this time the four people surprised Ye Xuan.


    It seems that the four of them just stood where they were, but for some reason, they didn''t find it for a while. Not only that, they all put on white clothes and completely surrounded themselves, leaving a pair of eyes outside.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "what do you want to do? I can''t tell who you are?"


    Although the time of the fight just now is very short, ye Xuan has noticed that the strength of the four of them is in front of him, but now the four of them have changed into the same clothes, which is difficult to distinguish!


    As for the distinction between tall, short, fat and thin, it is impossible. The bodies of the four of them are thin. More importantly, they are all short. How can they be distinguished so accurately?


    "Ye Xuan, are you afraid?"


    "I''m so scared!"


    Ye Xuan nodded solemnly. I was very afraid. Don''t hurt me.


    But ye Xuan''s words and his expression seem to be particularly unpleasant, very bad!


    "How unreasonable!"


    "How dare you look down on us!"


    "Go!"


    The four people on the well, with angry eyes, immediately began to fight ye Xuan!


    But when ye Xuan got ready to meet the siege of the other four, only one person attacked himself!


    With a knife to resist, the other party didn''t make another move, but took the initiative to retreat, but at this time, there were people behind him!


    What''s the situation?


    Ye Xuan kept resisting the other party''s attack and frowned. They wanted to use each other''s appearance to confuse my sight?


    Ye Xuan hesitated, but the Tang Dao in his hand was not slow at all. He kept greeting the four people on the well.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a little doubt. After all, in the face of the siege of the four people, his reaction must be inferior. He can block their attack, mostly relying on his armor!


    But now the four of them have changed into the same clothes, and they greet each time according to their own armor, which makes Ye Xuan a little helpless.


    These people are not angry and want to break my armor. Are they trying to take me down?


    At the thought of this, ye Xuan''s face was full of ridicule and disdain.


    Can they break this armor easily? If it was so easy to break, the armor on him would have been broken by grenades as early as when dealing with the killer!


    Ding!


    Another knife fell on Ye Xuan''s shoulder and burst out some sparks. Then the other party was punched and flew out by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was a little hooded. They obviously had the opportunity to cut off their head and pose a threat to themselves, but instead of attacking their head, they fell on their shoulders.


    Although their knives fall on their heads and will be killed by their helmets, they are not a big problem, but their attack direction really makes Ye Xuan a little unimaginable.


    What are these people thinking?


    "Are you trying to catch me alive?"


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled, suddenly appeared in front of him, and raised his knife to the well he looked at.


    The well didn''t say a word. The knife in his hand fell on Ye Xuan''s shoulder again. There was still a spark, and no trace fell.


    "Alas, you can''t do this."


    Ye Xuan is a little speechless. If you really can''t get along with my armor, I can stand still and let you keep trying.


    It''s not necessary.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your armor!"


    "That really disappoints you."


    Ye Xuan shook his head silently and waited quietly for the blade in the other party''s hand to fall. Then Tang Dao cut off his head!


    Boom!


    Before the Tang Dao fell, the other party retreated shrewdly.


    "I don''t want to play with you like this!"


    He was attacked by four people on the well successively. Although they were blocked by his armor, ye Xuan''s face also showed an unhappy color.


    A group of people rushed to their own home, attacked themselves without saying a word, and couldn''t get along with their armor. Did these people have a brain problem?


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll force you out!"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, and the Tang Dao in his hand fell boldly to the chair on one side. When the Tang Dao fell, a figure suddenly flashed behind the chair.


    "Stay!"


    Ye Xuan stepped out and punched each other on the back!


    "Ah..."


    A scream sounded, and the other party hid again after spitting out a stream of blood.


    "You are really ridiculous. Don''t you know this is my home?"


    Seeing that the four people on the well have to repeat their old skills, ye Xuan sneered and waved a knife. How can they avoid their sight by such superficial means?


    If there is smoke, you can''t find it for a while, but now the smoke is all gone. Do you want to die if you still play this trick?


    "No!"


    The well was startled and hurried back.


    Click!


    A head close to the well crossed. Although he failed to kill the well smoothly, the subsequent kick kicked the well out on the spot!


    "Wow..."


    The blood spewed out and the well turned pale.

 Chapter 957

    There was a hot fight in the villa, and four people by the pool guarded outside the villa, but they looked bored.


    Everyone suspected that the person who sent the video to them harbored evil intentions to kill Ye Xuan and himself when the Ninja learned to fight with Ye Xuan.


    But now, the well has brought three elders. The four have been fighting with Ye Xuan for so long, but they still don''t see each other''s figure. Did they guess wrong?


    Those people really didn''t think about taking advantage of this time to start with themselves and others. They didn''t think about taking the opportunity to catch Ye Xuan?


    "Pond elder, shall we go and help the president?"


    The three elders behind the pool showed doubts on their faces. Both the strength of the well and the strength of the three elders by the river were very amazing, but now the four people couldn''t win Ye Xuan together.


    In the hearts of the three of them, a question arises. Is Ye Xuan really so powerful? If the four men on the well work together, they are not ye Xuan''s opponents. Isn''t it going to be a big thing to wait?


    "Don''t worry, you should believe in President Inoue''s strength."


    "Ah..."


    After the sound by the pool fell, I heard a scream in the villa, and the sound was very familiar to the four of them. It came from President Inoue.


    The four looked at the villa together. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Elder by the pool, it seems that the president is injured. Shall we go and support him?"


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Awakened to the pool, he shouted and rushed to the villa first.


    The four men on the well failed to quickly take ye Xuan. Now the screams on the well have come out. Doesn''t it mean that the siege of the four men on the well has been defeated by Ye Xuan?


    It would be really troublesome if the four people on the well died in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    The four people at the pool rushed into the villa. They saw a group of bodyguards led by Ye Qi guarding outside the door. They didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    On the faces of the four people by the pool, Qi Qi showed the color of doubt. Looking into the room, he saw that the figures of Ye Xuan and the four people were constantly staggered, but they disappeared from the well.


    Really hurt?


    The four were frightened, but more confused.


    The four of them entered the villa. Ye Qi didn''t do anything to them.


    "Go and help the president!"


    After looking at Ye Qi and others by the pool, he reminded the other three people to be careful and rushed to the living room.


    However, the four of them didn''t respond at all until they entered the living room.


    "Hahaha, I guessed it!"


    When the four people by the pool joined the battle, ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing, "I knew you four were hiding outside the villa. Now it seems that I guessed it, but even if you four were added, the result is still the same."


    "Ye Xuan, don''t be complacent!"


    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded from one side of the bedroom. Looking from the side of the pool, there was a big hole in the wall, and the president of the well had a face of blood and climbed out of the big hole.


    "Oh, President Inoue, how did you become like this?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the well with a smile and said, "didn''t you just say you wanted to catch me and have a good chat with me? Why is it like this now? It really hurts me!"


    The well looked angry, pulled off his mask and scolded Ye Xuan angrily: "you bastard, you really think you can live if you hurt me? I tell you, you''re dead today!"


    "I''m so scared!"


    "If you don''t want to die, I can give you a chance to live. Now hand over the formula of life prolonging medicine. I can save your life. It''s better to waste your hands and feet than to die here!"


    The well sneered again and again, but found that ye Xuan''s face became very strange, and then smiled, very annoying: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your ignorance!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "Do you know what longevity medicine is? You want longevity medicine. Do you have the ability to protect it?"


    Inoue sneered: "as long as you give it to me, these problems don''t need you to consider!"


    "Sorry, I really didn''t think about giving you the formula of life prolonging medicine, let alone letting you leave here alive!"


    Ye Xuan''s smile on his face, but his words were particularly cold and full of evil spirit!


    "Huh?"


    As soon as the well''s eyes opened, ye Xuan rushed to himself first!


    "Stop him!"


    Jingshang was shocked and was seriously injured by Ye Xuan several times. Now his strength is greatly reduced. If ye Xuan gets close to him, he is likely to be killed by Ye Xuan on the spot.


    While the well retreated wildly, he kept shouting at the poolside and others, hoping that the poolside and others could quickly stop Ye Xuan. The poolside and others also lived up to the well''s trust. At the moment when ye Xuan started, they stood in front of Ye Xuan!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was murderous. With a knife, he split the two people by the pool in front of him. After passing through quickly, he took the Tang knife straight from the well!


    Their faces changed greatly by the pool. Their right hands trembled. They almost couldn''t hold the knife in their hands. They looked at Ye Xuan rushing to the well with a frightened face.


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    The well screamed wildly, but before the others approached, ye Xuan cut them open!


    "President Inoue, you just wanted to talk to me. What are you running at this time?"


    Ye Xuan''s joking voice, like a devil, sounded in the well''s ear. When the well wanted to run away again, the sharp pain in his neck made him dare not move easily.


    "Let go of the president!"


    "Let him go?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a sneer, looked at the well controlled by himself, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you''ll be like him later!"


    "Leaves..."


    Just as Inoue was about to speak, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. Then his words stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak out!


    Boo, boo!


    The blood sprayed from the throat. The well grabbed his neck and turned to look at Ye Xuan, but the palm had already been dyed red by countless blood.


    "You..."


    "President!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Avenge the president!"


    The pond side and others watched helplessly. The well died in Ye Xuan''s hands. They couldn''t stop roaring. Qi Qi raised his knife and rushed to Ye Xuan!


    "As I said, you don''t have to worry. You''ll be like him later! Let''s go together!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and swam around the pool and others. The Tang Dao in his hand kept on their bodies, leaving wounds!

 Chapter 958

    The fighting continued, but it was a one-sided killing.


    Ye Xuan, who has no playful mind, is determined to solve Chibian and others in turn. Naturally, he will not continue to entangle with Chibian and others. Every shot will leave wounds on Chibian and others.


    Although the pool side and others tried their best to dodge, it was still difficult to resist Ye Xuan''s attack. It could only make ye Xuan''s knife unable to inflict heavy damage on his vital points and kill him instantly when it fell!


    But their way of doing this is undoubtedly to drink poison to quench thirst. Although the injury on their body is not very fatal, but if it goes on like this, their strength will be weakened and their speed will be slowed down gradually!


    With the slower and slower speed, it is naturally more difficult to resist Ye Xuan''s attack. The gradually weakened strength is naturally unable to parry. The Tang Dao dropped by Ye Xuan!


    "What a disappointment!"


    After ye Xuan stabbed one person, his face showed disappointment again. "Like Songyuan, you are all cowhide blowing loudly, but when you really start, you are soft foot shrimp!"


    "What else do you say about the swordsman? He''s just a vegetable. He died in my hand in three or two times? You elders of the so-called Ninja society are so vulnerable!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Kill him!"


    Several people around the pool roared one after another. Even if they tried their best, they all wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    However, it can''t break the defense at all.


    Ye Xuan is like a soldier with armor piled up. Even if there are many top killers around, they can''t break his defense. What can we do at the top of the moment?


    Don''t you want to stand up and be cleaned up by Ye Xuan one by one?


    "Ah..."


    Another elder died in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    The faces of the four people by the pool showed a dead gray color. Now their strength is not ye Xuan''s opponent at all. In the face of Ye Xuan''s pressing step by step, even if they are still unwilling in their hearts, they are helpless.


    "Come on!"


    Ye Xuan walked with a smiling knife and cut it off.


    Click!


    The knife is broken and the hand is gone.


    "Ah... ER!"


    At the moment when the scream just remembered, ye Xuan ran across his throat. The scream was sudden. The other party covered his neck and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Look, this is the so-called elder of Ninja society?"


    "You have so little strength that you want to kill me in my villa?"


    "Can you? Do you deserve it?"


    "I''m going to kill... ER!"


    "Waste!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, kicked the other party''s body, and then walked to the front of the pool and said leisurely, "now you''re alone."


    The pond looked frightened, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and asked, "don''t you have the courage to kill me?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan silently by the pool, he slowly said, "please let me go. I''m willing to saddle my horse for you, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you very backbone? How can you admit defeat and surrender now?"


    The corner of my mouth shook and said silently, "I don''t want to die. As long as you let me go, I''m willing to take the whole ninja and learn to surrender to you!"


    "You don''t know that there are countless masters in the Ninja society. As long as you like, I can let them become your running dogs. Please let me go!"


    "Is it too late to say this now?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. The Tang Dao in his hand slowly provoked the head by the pool, "didn''t you all shout to kill me just now? Didn''t you all want the formula of life prolonging medicine in my hand? What''s the matter now?"


    Kneeling on the ground by the pool, he said nothing, but his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "You really let me down."


    Ye Xuan sneered and fell down, "I don''t need any running dogs. Even if I need people, you don''t deserve it!"


    "Dying under my knife, I think you are an insult to me!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. As soon as the Tang Dao was thrown away, the blood on the blade dispersed in an instant.


    "Ye Qi!"


    "Master!"


    Ye Qi took people in and completely ignored the bodies on the ground.


    "Deal with all these people!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan went out of the living room, stretched his waist, and then walked into another villa.


    This reflects the benefits of more houses.


    Ye Xuan sighed that if there was only such a villa, there would be no place to rest.


    Ding Ding!


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, the people of Ninja society are coming. Be careful!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice came eagerly from the phone, "I''ll go to find you now. You go to hide with me."


    "You think too much."


    "I know your strength is very strong, but this time the other party''s experts come out together. Youdao is that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. I think it''s better for you to stabilize one hand first."


    "Well, you called a little late. I''ve solved them."


    Ye Xuan lit a cigarette silently. After that, there was no sound on the phone. A moment later, Zhang Dong''s scream remembered.


    "Did you kill them all?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Fog grass! How did you do it? Don''t tell me, they stood still and let you kill them!"


    "Almost."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke. In his eyes, what''s the difference between the skill of Jingshang and others and standing still?


    "I really convinced you. Wait for me to arrive right away."


    Ye Xuan looked at the phone in his hand, smiled and shook his head.


    At the moment, Zhang Dong, shocked on his face, stepped up the accelerator and quickly came to the villa.


    He learned that all the Ninja masters came out and took Ye Xuan directly. He felt that ye Xuan was in some danger. Even if ye Xuan had bulletproof armor, it was difficult to resist the eight masters smoothly?


    Even if he dodges left and right, eight people will be in danger as long as one knife is cut.


    But ye Xuan killed so fiercely, the eight masters of Ninja society! No, it''s the nine masters. Songyuan also died in his hand!


    In that case, isn''t it that ye Xuan killed all the masters of ninja?


    Zhang Dong was shocked and was more curious about how ye Xuan alone could resist so many experts. After all, although Ye Yi and others had good strength, they couldn''t stop these people at all. They were afraid that they would be solved by each other before they took out their guns.


    "Cowhide, this is the top master. What Ninja learns is a fart!"

 Chapter 959

    When Zhang Dong arrived at the villa, he saw Ye Qi and others cleaning up the bodies on the ground, as well as many damaged furniture and blood stains on the ground. As for ye Xuan, he stood on the balcony of another villa, holding cigars in one hand and red wine in the other.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes, after skipping over many bodies, nodded at Ye Qi and others, and walked in to the villa at a high speed.


    "Coming?"


    Ye Xuan turned around with a smile, looked at Zhang Dong coming behind him, pointed to the wine glass on one side and said, "the wine is there."


    "I''m really refreshed by you again and again!"


    Zhang Dong silently poured a glass of red wine, walked to Ye Xuan''s side, and looked up and down at Ye Xuan.


    When Zhang Dong came, he thought that, with Ye Xuan''s valuable armor, even if Inoue and others were strong, he would not easily kill Ye Xuan, but he didn''t expect that after a phone call, he found that ye Xuan had solved Inoue and others. Who are they? They are the masters of Ninja learning!


    These people are the top experts known as the Ninja society. No matter the real combat effectiveness or the means of assassination, they are not what ordinary people can do. Even if ye Xuan''s strength is strong, it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists?


    Moreover, the other party is very proficient in the means of assassination. If eight people show it, can ye Xuan really cope with it?


    But obviously, I think too much. It''s not whether ye Xuan can successfully deal with these people, but whether these people can smoothly keep their lives in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "do you think it''s easy for them to kill me if they come to trouble me?"


    Zhang Dong nodded thoughtfully, shook his head and said, "I think your safety is a problem. I also thought you would kill them, but it is impossible to kill them all. It is very likely that both sides will lose, but I knew I thought more just now!"


    More than thinking too much?


    Eight top killers came to assassinate Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan killed them one by one in the blink of an eye. What is more exaggerated than this?


    Absolutely not. Even if ye Xuan has come up with a top killer organization, Zhang Dong doesn''t realize what an accident it is!


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "these people really have good strength, but that''s all. Do you really think I spent so much money and the armor I made has no resistance?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong was convinced this time. "I thought you spent so much money before. The armor you got can resist at most. It''s just an ordinary knife and gun, but now it seems that I''m wrong!"


    In terms of the strength of Inoue and others, even the armor that can resist the knife and gun may not be able to resist the knife in their hands, but as a result, ye Xuan was unharmed, but they were carried out one by one.


    "These people think too naive!"


    Ye Xuan said slowly, "they thought my armor could be broken at will, so they kept attacking my armor like mad dogs. Obviously, I told them that Songyuan died in my hands because they couldn''t break my defense, but they just didn''t listen!"


    "Crazy attack on my armor, do you think they can win? It''s obviously impossible. Even my armor doesn''t leave a trace. Do you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Zhang Dong''s face became very strange, and he looked at Ye Xuan strangely and said, "these people didn''t cut you, but cut your armor?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless and said, "have you ever seen such a fool?"


    "So it is. No wonder!"


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly and said, "in that case, it''s not surprising that they died in your hand."


    Ye Xuan shrugged. If their attention focused on how to kill themselves, these people might really cause some trouble to themselves, but their attention was all on the armor. It was not for death!


    "Now that you see it, you can rest assured?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "if something happens to you, I''ll be bad!"


    "You?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and saw a full smile on Zhang Dong''s face. Ye Xuan immediately understood.


    Without his own support, his company will not be able to run. Moreover, if he really dies in the hands of these people, he will be the first to be cleaned up!


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "did you find any useful news over there?"


    "I don''t have any news!"


    Zhang Dong''s face is somewhat helpless. Compared with Ye Xuan''s men, he has a lot of hands, but these people''s strength is very general, and things like investigation information are difficult for those people!


    Those people are bodyguards retired from special forces, not good at investigating news. After all, snakes have snake ways and mice have mouse ways. It is very convenient to do things only when you find a professional person!


    Ye Xuan nodded and suddenly asked, "how''s your third uncle now?"


    "My third uncle?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and showed a helpless color on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, this matter is angry enough, don''t mention it!"


    Zhang Dong sighed, "you don''t know that my grandfather is dying of anger by the third uncle. It''s obvious that he should kill them. As a result, the third uncle showed mercy. Although he drew a clear line with them, some things are still unclear."


    Ye Xuan nodded with some understanding. Only the people concerned can make it clear.


    "Do you want me to help you with your business?"


    "Can you handle these things?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "let Ye Qi come to the damaged place, so as not to call other people."


    After the battle just now, the villa was almost destroyed, so a lot of furniture and walls need to be repaired!


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "don''t forget what we do!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Dongdao with some doubts: "did you come up with any company these days when I was away?"


    "That''s not true."


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "even if I want to do something like the company, I don''t have this level. I just recruited some people with the help of the name of our construction company. These people have good abilities, so I want to introduce them to you."

 Chapter 960

    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong had recruited some construction workers in the past few days. Although Ye Xuan knew that there was a big gap in the ability of these construction workers compared with Ye Jiu and others, at least their skills should be ok?


    "How about trying?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I was thinking about redecorating my villa, but I didn''t think about what style to decorate for a while, so I haven''t started. Since your side was destroyed like this, I just let them try and see their ability!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless at once. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong''s kindness still existed. Take advantage of this to check the abilities of these people.


    Speechless shook his head. Ye Xuan said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I have a lot of houses. It''s a big deal. Let you decorate here."


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    It''s clearly for you to decorate. By the way, take advantage of this opportunity to see the ability of those workers. How did it come to your mouth?


    You have a lot of houses, don''t you think my house is less?


    After seriously thinking about it, Zhang Dong felt that his house was really not as much as ye Xuan''s house. This guy obviously pretended to be forced in front of him.


    In desperation, Zhang Dong had to put the topic on those people again, "I didn''t find any clear news. What news did you get back?"


    "I''ve asked Ye Yi to check. I don''t know if I found the Li Qian."


    "Li Qian?"


    Zhang Dong''s face, with some doubt, said, "does this Li Qian have any direct relationship with these people?"


    "It''s a big deal!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "Li Zhun has a deep relationship with these people, and Li Qian has also had contact with these people. Although I don''t know whether Li Qian is bought off like Li Zhun, at least it can be determined that these people can''t get rid of Li Qian!"


    "If ye Yi can find Li Qian smoothly, then we are likely to dig out all the information of these people with the help of Li Qian! At that time, we will save trouble by directly handing over the information to the army."


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly. It seems that Li Qian really has a very important identity.


    Unfortunately, if Li Zhun had spoken, the matter would have ended long ago. Of course, if ye Xuan had not destroyed the Church of the Lord, the matter would have subsided long ago.


    "Why did you blow up the Church of the Lord''s church?"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help complaining, "if it hadn''t blown up the Church of the Lord''s church, where would it be so troublesome!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged helplessly and said, "if I knew there would be so much involved, do you think I would blow up the Church of the Lord''s church? I''m saying Oh, I didn''t blow up!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "you didn''t take several people to the Church of the Lord''s church and then blow up the Church of the Lord''s church. That''s the news I got!"


    "It''s true that I took people to the Lord''s church, but the person who blew up the church is not!"


    Ye Xuan sighed helplessly. If leiser hadn''t carried so many grenades, he wouldn''t have bombed the church, wouldn''t he?


    But now that all this is over, the most important thing now is to find this Li Qian.


    Suddenly, a figure came in from the outside, impressively Ye Yi.


    Seeing ye coming in, Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed a happy look and said, "Ye is back!"


    "Did you find Li Qian?"


    Ye Xuan was also a little excited. As soon as ye entered the room, they hurried to ask.


    "Master, I didn''t find Li Qian''s place, but I found the place where Li Qian has been active recently!"


    Ye Yi quickly told all the news he found to Ye Xuan, "she haunted Kailin international recently and has been seen several times, so I doubt she is likely to be in Kailin international!"


    "Kailin international?"


    Zhang Dongmei took the lead and said, "behind Kailin international, there is an alligator who supports it. If there is no conclusive evidence, he will not be happy to do it to Kailin international."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "Ye Yi, are you sure the person you found is the one we need?"


    "Yes, the Li Qian I''m looking for is the Li Qian I contacted with them."


    After confirming that ye Yi had made no mistake, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong smiled together on their faces. Zhang Dong suggested: "since we have determined her activity position now, otherwise we will wait for the rabbit tonight?"


    "Are you sure that she will go to Kailin international tonight?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. If it was so easy to catch Li Qian, the army would not give it to himself.


    "Otherwise?"


    Zhang Dong looked blankly, "isn''t it a woman? How much effort does it take to catch a woman?"


    "Then why don''t you break the army?"


    "He doesn''t have time, no men... Wait!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly thought of something and said with a surprised look: "you mean, this Li Qian is likely to be an expert? So those who can be used by the army breaking men may not be able to catch Li Qian, but they are likely to scare the snake, so he will take the initiative to find you. I hope you can catch him?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Zhang Dong was speechless, "fog grass, this army breaking is not a good bird!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Although he didn''t explain it, isn''t it easy to think of it? Besides, if Li Qian is really an ordinary woman, how can she be related to so many big men?


    "Shall we go and wait tonight?"


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. He felt that it was necessary to go there this time. Whether he could find Li Qian smoothly and catch him, he could at least make sure whether Li Qian really haunted Kailin international!


    "By the way, who''s the alligator behind Kailin international?"


    Ye Xuan frowned at Zhang Dong and asked slowly, "is it someone you know?"


    "No!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "this man is from home. Although Xiang home doesn''t have much strength, not everyone can provoke. Of course, the people in this don''t include you, but include me!"


    Ye Xuan was dazed by Zhang Dong''s words for a moment, and looked at Zhang Dong strangely.


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "I can''t move you towards home, but you can. At least they know your identity and don''t dare to fool around!"

 Chapter 961

    Kailin international is Xiangjia''s industry. Although Xiangjia is not a big family, it has made a lot of well-known investments and accumulated a lot of contacts for itself over the years. It is precisely because of this that few people really dare to fight Xiangjia.


    If Xiangjia can''t kill Xiangjia in an instant once they start with Xiangjia, then Xiangjia''s use of their contacts is definitely not something ordinary giants can resist. Of course, with Xiangjia''s broad contacts, even if someone wants to start with Xiangjia, Xiangjia''s people will know the news in advance.


    Therefore, Xiangjia has been standing here for so many years, but nothing happened.


    Outside Kailin international, ye Xuan sat in the car, looking at many pedestrians in and out of Kailin international.


    Kailin international is a large five-star luxury hotel, so most of the people who come here are dignified people. The reason why Ye Xuan didn''t go in directly is because they are sensitive.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan''s popularity in China, what happened abroad two days ago has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Once Ye Xuan appears in Kailin international, it will inevitably cause a sensation and easily arouse Li Qian''s vigilance.


    As for Zhang Dong, it''s even simpler. This goods has always been the identity of the second generation of officials and has a close relationship with Ye Xuan. Naturally, it will attract attention.


    "Are we really going to stay in this car until she shows up?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t expect that, as ye Xuan said before, he came to Kailin international to wait for the rabbit. What''s special is to wait for the rabbit and stay in the car.


    What''s the difference between this and those cops? This is an arrest!


    "Otherwise?"


    "I think we can go in and have a drink and see beautiful women."


    Zhang Dong smiled, "don''t you think it seems a little lonely that so many beauties enter the hotel and our two men sit here?"


    "I think you''re lonely!"


    Ye Xuan said angrily, "if you want to go in, go in by yourself."


    "I don''t know."


    Zhang Dong immediately changed his mind.


    He is an ordinary man. How can he solve each other, even if Li Qian is a woman! It''s safer to stay with Ye Xuan.


    Even if some top expert comes, there is a tall man like Ye Xuan!


    "In fact... It''s not impossible!"


    Ye Xuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face.


    Zhang Dong was instantly excited and hurriedly said, "let''s go in!"


    "You and I will cause unnecessary trouble, so we need to change our identity."


    "Change your identity?"


    Zhang Dong looked puzzled and saw that ye Xuan had two more glasses in his hand. One was worn on the bridge of his nose, and the other handed it to himself.


    "Wear glasses?"


    Zhang Dong is a little confused.


    What''s the difference even if you wear these glasses, won''t they be recognized by those people?


    "Try it with you."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile. At the same time, he looked at Zhang Dong who had become a pig''s face and joked: "you look very handsome now."


    "What?"


    Zhang Dong touched his face suspiciously, then took his eyes, and suddenly found that ye Xuan had changed.


    "Misty grass, how did you do this? How did you become another person now?"


    Zhang Dong took off his glasses in shock, and then found that ye Xuan in front of him was what he saw in his glasses, not the real one.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Dong was shocked and hard to attach. He carefully looked at Ye Xuan and his glasses, and then found that the back of his hand in the glasses became very flesh.


    "How did my hand become like this? What is the function of your glasses? Or magic?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "don''t worry, it just temporarily changed your and my image. In fact, as long as you take off your glasses, I''m still what I am now."


    "Impossible..."


    Zhang Dong reached out and took off Ye Xuan''s glasses, and ye Xuan recovered his original appearance.


    "Really..."


    Zhang Dong hurriedly put on his glasses, and then in the rear-view mirror, he saw himself as fat as a pig, "that''s what you did to me?"


    Facing Zhang Dong with an angry face, ye Xuan smiled, "if you are not satisfied, you can adjust your appearance according to the buttons on your glasses, but I suggest you don''t move. This is a newly developed technology, which can''t be greatly adjusted at present!"


    "Cow pen, cow pen, this thing belongs to me!"


    Zhang Dong nodded excitedly. No matter whether the eyes can really adjust their appearance again, it is very novel to just look like now.


    With this thing, if you want to surf in the future, isn''t it casual?


    "Go, go, go."


    Zhang Dong excitedly opened the door and entered the hotel with Ye Xuan.


    Along the way, I met many familiar faces, but these people didn''t recognize Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan, who changed their appearance, was really difficult to distinguish.


    "I really don''t know who we are!"


    Zhang Dong whispered, "you''re so awesome. This is the product of your institute?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. If the institute could make such glasses, it would have been carried by others. It was just exchanged by Ye Xuan through Xiaoyou. It could change his appearance in others'' sight, but that''s all.


    In short, it''s like a cover up, but as long as ye Xuan takes off their glasses, they will return to their original appearance again.


    But ye Xuan didn''t intend to explain too much, just nodded casually, "it''s true."


    "Great, my brother."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, and then saw a tall beauty coming over and blowing a hooligan whistle.


    "Fat pig."


    The tall beauty just glanced at Zhang Dong and ignored it.


    Zhang Dong''s face collapsed instantly. He touched his glasses and hesitated to put down his hands. Although he can change his current appearance, who knows if there will be an accident?


    "Dog shit!"


    Zhang Dong angrily scolded the beauty''s back in a low voice. If I take off my glasses now, you must rush up!


    Ye Xuan slapped Zhang Dong on the shoulder with a smile and said, "see, if you don''t have family background, these people don''t bird you."


    Zhang Dong stuck his neck and said, "that''s because you made me so fat. I don''t have my handsome appearance!"

 Chapter 962

    In this regard, ye Xuan can only shrug helplessly. This thing is not made by himself. Besides, even if you want to change it, you need to see the manual?


    Otherwise, just adjust it. If you really adjust yourself to a pig head, wouldn''t you be regarded as a monster!


    "Brother, is there any way to change me?"


    "I don''t have it now. Besides, what are you doing now? Don''t forget what we''re doing here today!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong sighed helplessly. Well, anyway, he came to wait for someone today. As for what he looks like, it''s OK.


    "Go and sit over there."


    Ye Xuan pointed to the seat not far away, and then the two went straight, but they felt a little surprised that when they sat down, many people gathered around them.


    "What are these people for?"


    "I don''t know!"


    The two of Ye Xuan exchanged in a low voice for a moment. They saw the people around them talking in a low voice one after another. It seemed that there was something that a famous lady was coming.


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, and their faces showed a curious color. Celebrities, what celebrities?


    "Here comes Miss Li Qian!"


    "It''s really miss Li Qian!"


    Just when ye Xuan was confused, Li Qian really appeared so aboveboard!


    But also put on makeup, wearing a beautiful gift dress, so without the slightest concern, came in in the sight of everyone.


    "Is this really Li Qian?"


    Zhang Dong looks curious. He hasn''t seen Li Qian''s picture, but he always feels that the Li Qian in front of him is not the same person as the one in the picture.


    Ye Xuan frowned and stared at her for a moment, then whispered, "it should be right, but it really surprised me."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "I''m also surprised! After she put on makeup, she was so beautiful!"


    Ye Xuan immediately looked at Zhang Dong speechless. When did the goods take such a strict look.


    After observing for a moment with a smile, Zhang Dong frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that since this Li Qian had close contact with those people and had a certain connection with Li Zhun, why did she dare to appear like this after Li Zhun was caught?"


    Seeing that Zhang Dong finally recovered some solemnity, ye Xuan nodded and said curiously, "I''m also very strange. If I were anyone, I would keep hiding my whereabouts at this time to avoid being found!"


    "Will this girl feel that she is strong and won''t be caught?"


    "Maybe, maybe?"


    Ye Xuan replied uncertainly, but saw many well-dressed men walking towards Li Qian.


    Just like a group of green leaves, setting off Li Qian''s red flower.


    "Do you want to try it?"


    "You go!"


    Ye Xuan soon set his eyes on Zhang Dong. Although Zhang Dong looks a little shabby now, at least Zhang Dong''s wallet is enough.


    "Me?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "isn''t she a celebrity? Just show her your financial resources and take the opportunity to invite her to leave and verify her identity!"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed a little eager color, "can I really?"


    "Trust me, you can!"


    Ye Xuan looked serious and urged, "don''t be afraid. Even if she wants to be bad for you, I will do it in time to save you in danger."


    "No problem!"


    Zhang Dong got up with a smile, sorted out his suit and tie, and then walked to Li Qian.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    After Zhang Dong strode away, ye Xuan picked up a glass of wine and was stunned by Zhang Dong''s Sao operation.


    Before people came to Li Qian, they began to scold the men standing around Li Qian. Li Qian is completely a deputy general. It''s a performance of what''s in his bag.


    "Are you?"


    Several men standing around Li Qian looked at Zhang Dong.


    After serious thinking, I still can''t recognize who the fat man in front of me is!


    "You don''t look at your appearance, do you deserve Miss Li Qian?"


    With a sneer, Zhang Dong pushed away several men in front of him, then walked up to Li Qian and said with a smile, "Miss Li, can I buy you a drink?"


    Li Qian also looked at Zhang Dong with a puzzled face. From the moment Zhang Dong spoke, she was curious about who the fat man who took the initiative to approach.


    However, there was no introduction about Zhang Dong in the data she studied, and the reaction of the left and right people was enough to prove that this person did not know where to come from.


    One sneered, "I don''t know who this gentleman is?"


    "Zhang Dong!"


    "Zhang Dong?"


    Several men''s faces showed surprise, and immediately felt something wrong.


    Obviously, Zhang Dong in front of them is not the same person as Zhang Dong they know!


    "I know a Zhang Dong, but I don''t know which Zhang Dong you are?"


    In the face of the other party''s ridicule, Zhang Dong looked a little unhappy and sneered: "is there only one Zhangjia? I''m Zhangjia in the capital!"


    "Capital?"


    In an instant, the faces of several people changed.


    It''s definitely a bit of skill to claim to be Zhang Jia in the capital. If you don''t dare to report your family so arrogantly, Toto will be beaten up!


    "Sorry!"


    "Childe Zhang misunderstood."


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb childe Zhang."


    Several men left one after another and stepped aside.


    Ye Xuan looked blankly at the gallant Zhang Dong. Is this special OK?


    Capital Zhangjia?


    Are there any zhangjias in the capital?


    This product is really boastful and doesn''t draft!


    However, looking at Li Qian''s appearance, it was obviously shocked by Zhang Dong''s words. Facing Zhang Dong''s kindness, she also had a smile on her face.


    In this regard, ye Xuan was speechless. In addition to the cow pen, he really couldn''t think of any suitable description.


    "Miss Li, I didn''t expect to meet you here today."


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of smiles and said, "I''ve heard Miss Li''s name for a long time. It''s a pity that I didn''t see her. Today, I saw her as beautiful as a flower."


    "Childe Zhang can really joke."


    Li Qian covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes moved on Zhang Dong. She seemed to enjoy Zhang Dong''s praise. "I don''t know how childe Zhang came here?"


    "Isn''t this for Miss Li?"


    Zhang Dong flirts with his sister and keeps talking, which really makes Li Qian lose.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Qian awkwardly picked up her glass and sipped the wine. She saw Zhang Dong leaning on it and said, "Miss Li, I have a baby. Are you interested in seeing it?"

 Chapter 963

    Poof!


    Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, not only from the enemy, but also his perception is very amazing.


    Just like hearing, I heard it in an instant. Zhang dongsao''s intolerable words are amazing!


    This product is really good at it!


    Ye Xuan quickly wiped the wine from the corners of his mouth and looked at it with a shocked face. Zhang Dong was constantly angry over there.


    Li Qian''s face also flashed a trace of crimson. Her eyes skipped Zhang Dong''s body and said, "what treasure does childe Zhang have? Can''t you open my eyes here?"


    "Of course not. This is a good baby!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was serious, completely opposite to the appearance of the previous prodigal.


    Seeing this, Li Qian seemed a little confused. Is what this guy said different from what I thought?


    Li Qian pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I don''t know what childe Zhang said about the baby?"


    Zhang Dong winked and said, "if Miss Li is free, you might as well go to my room and have a look. It will definitely open your eyes! I won''t allow others to see my baby."


    Li Qian was speechless for a moment. She always felt that Zhang Dong was full of yellow, but she felt a little strange. She couldn''t distinguish it for a moment.


    After carefully looking at Zhang Dong, Li Qian put down her glass and said with a smile, "well, I don''t know where childe Zhang lives?"


    "It''s upstairs."


    Zhang Dong moved in his heart and said with a smile, "let''s go now?"


    "Good."


    Li Qian got up, took Zhang Dong''s arm and walked straight to the elevator.


    Many people who saw this scene were shocked and stunned, and watched Zhang Dong enter the elevator in disbelief.


    "Miss Li Qian likes this one?"


    "That fat pig can get Miss Li Qian''s favor?"


    "This is unscientific!"


    Many people began to talk about it one after another, and their faces were full of unwilling color.


    Ye Xuan also got up with a speechless face, took a look at the location of Zhang Dong''s elevator, quickly said to a waiter and rushed up quickly.


    "What the hell is this guy Zhang Dong doing? Can he Hang Li Qian like this?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart is full of doubts and shock. If Li Qian doesn''t want to try Zhang Dong and verify Zhang Dong''s identity, ye Xuan absolutely doesn''t believe it. Zhang Dong can let Li Qian willingly go back to the room with him with just a few words.


    There must be something strange in this.


    After ye Xuan came to the tenth floor at a high speed, he saw Zhang Dong and his two people walking outside a room. Zhang Dong pretended to take out his pocket and showed some suspicious color on his face: "where''s my key?"


    Li Qian''s suspicious eyes scanned Zhang Dong''s body. Shouldn''t this goods be a pure liar?


    How dare you deceive me?


    A trace of coldness gradually blooms in Li Qian''s heart, and Li Qian has begun to conceive how to clean up Zhang Dong after entering the room!


    Zhang Dong took out his mobile phone and dialed the front desk. "I''m a guest in room 1023. I''ve lost my key. Send it to me."


    With that, Zhang Dong hung up the phone and said to Li Qian with a little apology: "sorry, the key will be delivered right away."


    Ye Xuan stood at the corner and lit a cigarette silently. The more he installed, the more he looked like him.


    If I hadn''t been behind you and wiped your fart, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to get in the door, and Li Qian would have hit you on the ground!


    Ding Dong!


    When the elevator door opened, a waiter came with a smile on his face.


    "Excuse me, sir. Here is your room key. Let me open it for you."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Dong nodded silently. After the door was opened, he put away the key and gave the waiter a consumption.


    Li Qian glanced over Zhang Dong''s wrist. Although Zhang Dong took out a stack of money, the watch on Zhang Dong''s wrist is valuable and obviously not affordable for ordinary people.


    "I don''t like to bring my wallet. The money comes really."


    Zhang Dong laughed and threw the money on the table. Then he took Li Qian and sat on the sofa. With a smile, he said, "Miss Li..."


    "Childe Zhang."


    Li Qian broke away from Zhang Dong''s arms very familiar, and then sat opposite Zhang Dong with a smile: "didn''t you say you had something to show me, baby?"


    "Of course, baby!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Ye Xuan. Then he opened the photo of Li Qian and shook it in front of Li Qian.


    "Miss Li, do you think this is a baby?"


    Li Qian''s face changed in an instant. How did he get this certificate photo?


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s bad smile on his face, Li Qian frowned and thought for a moment, smiled and said, "childe Zhang, who is the picture in your hand? How does it look so familiar!"


    "This is you!"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "Miss Li Qian, I spent a lot of money to get your picture. Don''t say, you don''t know what''s going on!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Qian''s face gradually cooled down. She knew what Zhang Dong meant. She made it clear that she wanted to use the information in her hand to threaten herself!


    Zhang Dong put away his mobile phone with a smile and said, "it seems that I didn''t guess wrong. The information in my hand should be Miss Li Qian''s?"


    "The information is in your hand?"


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Li Qian''s eyes and asked silently.


    "Yes, your information is in my hand. If you want, I can give it to you!"


    Zhang Dong looked like a bad uncle, glanced at Li Qian, and then winked at Li Qian and said, "but I spent a lot of money to get these materials. If you want, at least show your sincerity?"


    "Sincerity?"


    Li Qian''s face was slightly cold. She stared at Zhang Dong and said, "what sincerity do you want?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Li Qian suddenly smiled and got up and went to Zhang Dong.


    "Yes, you''re getting closer. Let me see clearly... Ah!"


    When Zhang Dong raised his hand to hold Li Qian, Li Qian immediately grabbed his right hand, followed by a turn over, pressed Zhang Dong under his body and leaned his palm behind him.


    "Childe Zhang, is that right?"


    Li Qian said coldly, "where is the information?"


    "Let go, let go!"


    Li Qian said coldly, "give me the information and I can spare you from dying!"


    Zhang Dong twisted his body and wanted to break away from Li Qian, but Li Qian was very powerful and held Zhang Dong''s arm so tightly that he couldn''t use his strength.


    "Let me go first!"

 Chapter 964

    Li Qian sneered, let go of you, how possible!


    All his data are in Zhang Dong''s hands. If he can''t get back his own data, he is likely to be caught in the blink of an eye, which is very unfavorable to Li Qian.


    Now, Zhang Dong appears in such a swagger and has his own data. Can he run away without taking Zhang Dong down?


    "Tell me where the information is. Maybe I can give you a good time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    Li Qian kept yelling at Zhang Dong with a ferocious face. Zhang Dong also turned white and regretted it.


    He wanted to put a match in front of Li Qian, but he was subdued by Li Qian. If ye Xuan didn''t react, he would be miserable!


    "The information is not in my hand at present. It''s useless even if you kill me!"


    In a hurry, Zhang Dong''s brain became more active. He hurriedly said, "let go of me now and I''ll take you to get the information. Don''t worry, I will never betray you. If I betrayed you, I would have sold you long ago. Don''t wait until this time!"


    Li Qian frowns and looks at Zhang Dong under her. Zhang Dong''s words are not unreasonable. If Zhang Dong really wants to invite merit and reward, she won''t take the initiative to find the door alone, but now all her information is in Zhang Dong''s hand, but she can''t help being careless.


    "Where is the information?"


    "It''s in my briefcase."


    Zhang Dong said quickly, "you know, I won''t take this important thing with me. Once the matter is exposed, not only are you in trouble, but I can''t get rid of it."


    Li Qian silently released Zhang Dong''s hand, but her eyes were on Zhang Dong and kept scanning. As long as Zhang Dong had any intention, she would take Zhang Dong down and kill him in an instant.


    "Why are you like this?"


    Zhang Dong shook his wrist and his face was a little unhappy. He came to play. As a result, he almost lost his life.


    However, seeing a trace of murderous spirit on Li Qian''s face, Zhang Dong quickly closed his mouth. Looking at her, it seems that she can''t wait to kill herself. If she goes on, I''m sure she will do something.


    "Take me to get the file bag."


    Li Qian silently looked at Zhang Dong and said in a deep voice, "I warn you, you''d better not brush any tricks, otherwise, I promise you will die in front of me."


    Zhang Dong has a flat mouth. Wait for me. Who will die first!


    As long as ye Xuan finds out that I''m in trouble, he will come to support me. I''m sure to kill you first!


    At the thought of Ye Xuan''s strong strength, Zhang Dong''s heart gradually relaxed. He looked at Li Qian and walked to the door with a sneer.


    Li Qian is also closely behind Zhang Dong. As for Zhang Dong''s ability to run, Li Qian doesn''t pay attention to it, not to mention whether Zhang Dong''s fat body can run away. Even if he wants to run, Li Qian is fully sure to kill him before he leaves the hotel!


    "What about ye Xuan?"


    After walking out of the room, ye Xuan still disappeared. Zhang Dong was a little flustered in his heart.


    The room was not opened by himself, but when a phone call came, a waiter came to open the door. It was obvious that ye Xuan had arranged it in advance, but now after walking out of the room, ye Xuan disappeared, which made Zhang Dong feel a little confused.


    Would he have seen Li Qian and I go to the room before he saw him, so he left early? If so, I''m playing with eggs!


    Zhang Dong''s face showed some bitterness. He knew he wouldn''t play so much. Now, even his strongest bodyguard is gone.


    "Go, what are you doing?"


    Li Qian snorted coldly. Zhang Dong walked ahead awkwardly, but his eyes were constantly searching, hoping to find Ye Xuan''s figure smoothly, and then let Ye Xuan help him out of the sea of suffering.


    But unfortunately, when I reached the elevator, I still didn''t see ye Xuan.


    At the moment, ye Xuan was smoking in the stairwell. The elevator door suddenly opened, but ye Xuan was a little confused. After looking at it, he was stunned.


    These two people were in the room just now. Why did they appear here in the blink of an eye?


    Didn''t Zhang Dong succeed in persuading Li Qian, or was Zhang Dong doing something else with Li Qian?


    However, soon, when ye Xuan saw Li Qian sneering and putting his hand on Zhang Dong''s shoulder, Zhang Dong''s face looked a little scared, he immediately understood.


    Zhang Dong was obviously discovered by Li Qian!


    Without the slightest hesitation, ye Xuan rushed out in an instant.


    "Ye Xuan, help me!"


    At the moment of seeing ye Xuan, Zhang Dong''s face was full of joy. At the same time, he shook off Li Qian''s arm and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, "didn''t you take her to open a room just now? Why is she taking it now?"


    "This woman is the one we''re looking for!"


    Zhang Dong said hurriedly, "catch her quickly!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, but saw Li Qian who had chased Zhang Dong, turned and rushed into the elevator, and then closed the elevator.


    "Alas..."


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong couldn''t help smiling bitterly, and his face was full of embarrassment. "I just wanted to play with her, but I knew there that she was too cruel, and I couldn''t play with her!"


    Ye Xuan took a breath from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhang Dong in silence.


    "If you hadn''t just appeared in time, I would be in danger now! She knows that the information is in my hand, so she wants me to take her to get the information, but I don''t have her information!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "can''t you play now?"


    "No more, no more!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head again and again. After what happened just now, Zhang Dong completely understood that this woman is not easy to provoke. If he dared to play at this time, he was really playing with his life.


    "You stay here first. I''ll see where she wants to go!"


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder, smiled and comforted, and went down the stairs quickly.


    Although Li Qian sat in the elevator and ran away to the outside, ye Xuan was fully confident that she could not escape from her palm, so when to catch up with Li Qian was all under Ye Xuan''s control.


    Maybe you can scare the snake by beating the grass to see if there is any unknown behind Li Qian!

 Chapter 965

    After walking out of the elevator, Li Qian went to the door very quickly. Many men approached Li Qian one after another and wanted to communicate with Li Qian, but they were pushed away by Li Qian.


    Although Li Qian hasn''t figured out Zhang Dong''s identity and who he is, from their dialogue just now, Li Qian knows that the other party is looking for herself and is likely to catch herself.


    Has Li Zhun been exposed and caught?


    Li Qian has some doubts in her heart. It is precisely because he doesn''t know about Li Zhun that she appears in the hotel so openly. If she knows the news of Li Zhun''s arrest, she will escape here at the first time.


    After all, the disclosure of a person''s identity may involve all of them, but Li Qian doesn''t want to be locked up in this place for a lifetime.


    After walking out of the hotel, Li Qian looked back and saw no figure of Ye Xuan. She hurried to take a car and went away at a high speed.


    At this time, ye Xuan came out of the hotel, followed by the car and followed the taxi.


    "I''ll see where you want to hide this time!"


    Looking at the taxi in front, ye Xuan had a sneer on his face.


    It is not clear what the relationship between Li Qian and Li Zhun is, but the only thing that can be determined is that Li Qian, like Li Zhun, are related to those big men.


    Since Li Zhun is unable to speak, he can only start from Li Qian. Moreover, Li Qian has contacted many more people than Li Zhun, and the relationship between Li Qian and those people is much closer than Li Zhun.


    From Li Qian''s body, we can certainly dig out a lot of useful things!


    As the taxi sped, Li Qian''s eyes kept looking behind her in case someone was following behind her.


    But ye Xuan''s tracking ability is very strong. Li Qian looked back several times and still didn''t find Ye Xuan following behind her.


    "Master, go to Chengxin Garden community."


    The taxi master came to the integrity garden with Li Qian''s speed. Li Qian looked around, got out of the car quickly, and then went straight to the community.


    Ye Xuan''s car slowly drove out from the end of the street and approached Chengxin Garden community. Then ye Xuan put down the window and looked at the community in front of him, with a look of doubt on his face.


    Compared with Li Qian''s identity, ye Xuan didn''t expect Li Qian to work so high-profile and live in such a simple place.


    But seriously think about it, ye Xuan has some insight in her heart. Li Qian needs to have a good relationship with many people, and then seek the information she needs through these people. Therefore, Li Qian must dress herself up beautifully in order to attract those people!


    However, Li Qian''s identity is somewhat special. If she lives in another place, she is easy to be detected and searched for her identity. Therefore, this old-fashioned community has a good ability to hide her identity for Li Qian.


    Ye Xuan opened the door and walked into the community. Let me see where you are hiding now.


    Ye Xuan followed Li Qian''s escape route with a smile. Soon, he stopped outside the ten buildings and looked up at the upper floors. Ye Xuan raised a slight arc around his mouth and strode into the building.


    "I can''t stay here. Something must have happened to Li Zhun."


    Li Qian looked serious. After entering the room, she began to quickly pack up her clothes. Now the only thing she can do is to avoid her identity as much as possible and turn herself into the dark.


    Otherwise, those people will soon lock their position through their identity.


    While packing up her clothes, Li Qian quickly burned some documents, along with her personal information, and then took out the ID card prepared in advance from the drawer.


    Spies like her naturally have many different identities! Therefore, Li Qian just changed her clothes, arranged her hair, and looked like a capable white-collar Beauty after wearing a women''s suit.


    Da da.


    As soon as ye Xuan went up the stairs, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from above. Ye Xuan leaned against the wall with a smile on his face.


    The reaction is very fast. I want to run now, but how can you escape here so quickly?


    Ye Xuan waited with a smile, but the footsteps on the stairs soon stopped on the third floor. It seemed that he had found something. The footsteps sounded intensively and followed farther and farther away.


    "Found?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the stairs in surprise, and then followed the voice to catch up, but Li Qian disappeared in the corridor on the fourth floor.


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at the staircase behind him. Looking at many residents in front, he suddenly understood something.


    the wily hare has three holes to his burrow!


    Although Li Qian rented a room upstairs, for her own safety, Li Qian also rented a room downstairs.


    Once her identity is found, Li Qian will quickly change her position and change her identity.


    Even if she is found living here, she can leave through another room.


    Ye Xuan thought of this, so he followed each room and kept searching for Li Qian''s figure.


    "Miss Li, don''t hide. Come out."


    The voice of Ye Xuan''s smile echoed in the corridor. Li Qian, with her back against the door, had a trace of panic on her face.


    This man found me hiding on this floor?


    "Miss Li, everyone is smart. Don''t worry so much. I won''t kill you."


    Ye Xuan''s laughter rang out again, "I just want to get the confirmation of Miss Li. I promise, as long as you tell me all the news you know, I can let you go!"


    "Of course, if you still resist like this, don''t blame me. If you accidentally get hurt, I''ll be really guilty."


    Ye Xuan''s teasing laughter echoed in the corridor, but Li Qian knew that ye Xuan''s words just wanted to determine his position.


    With what he has done, once he is caught, it is very difficult to live. Will he let himself go easily?


    Li Qian carefully moved her steps and turned on the TV.


    After touching a remote control button from under the TV table, Li Qian''s face recovered some blood color and stared at the door.


    As long as he gets close, the bomb will make him fly out in an instant.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to take off a layer of skin!


    "Why Miss Li?"

 Chapter 966

    Ye Xuan''s smiling voice sounded again, and then ye Xuan successfully found Li Qian''s hiding room. Only when ye Xuan found Li Qian''s hiding room, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart, as if he was about to encounter danger.


    This is what ye Xuan didn''t expect, so ye Xuan stopped for the first time, followed the rising direction of the dangerous smell, and soon found a bomb. This is a remote control bomb. Obviously, the remote control is in Li Qian''s hands!


    After easily removing the bomb, ye Xuan''s face showed a sneer. He was indeed a talent. If he didn''t have dangerous perception, he might have been blown out by the bomb at the moment when he knocked on the door just now?


    Looking back at the room behind him, ye Xuan suddenly lit up and knocked on the door next door.


    Ye Xuan is sure that Li Qian is hiding in the room, but ye Xuan is not sure whether there are other things in Li Qian''s hand. It''s ok if there is only one bomb. What if Li Qian''s room is full of bombs?


    So in order to confuse Li Qian, ye Xuan deliberately knocked on the door next door!


    After hearing the knock on the door next door, Li Qian relaxed a little. As soon as she was about to put down the remote control in her hand, she thought of something. She opened the window with a sneer, jumped down, and pressed the remote control in her hand at the same time!


    "Really? Tough enough!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the bomb in his hand and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After dropping the bomb in the dustbin, ye Xuan turned and kicked open the door. He saw the curtains swinging constantly.


    Looking under the probe, ye Xuan saw a figure, running quickly outside the community.


    "Did you run?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and felt like a cat catching a mouse.


    Compared with Ye Xuan''s relaxed freehand brushwork, Li Qian''s heart is flustered. Why did the bomb not explode as scheduled when the remote control button was pressed?


    She installed the bomb herself. There is no problem. Unless someone finds it and disassembles it, the whole floor will tremble!


    However, after pressing the button, the bomb didn''t explode. When she looked back, she saw Ye Xuan grinning at herself at the window of the room!


    Where did this bastard come from? Why is it so weird?


    Li Qian panicked, but the speed was not slow, nor did she lose her ability to escape because of the panic brought by Ye Xuan.


    After escaping from the community, Li Qian hurried into the underground parking lot next door.


    In the underground parking lot, there are not only many weapons left by Li Qian, but also the secret road to leave here. Although it is not far away, it can at least escape each other''s pursuit!


    However, when Li Qian just came to the underground parking lot, she found that there was a person opposite and walked slowly towards herself!


    Li Qian was surprised and pretended to ignore it and walked to the basement on one side.


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked towards Li Qian without delay!


    "Shit, why did this man come here again?"


    Li Qian clenched her teeth and was terrified. It was hard to imagine how he determined his position and found his secret base first!


    Boom!


    At the moment of opening the iron door, Li Qian closed the iron door heavily, and then inserted an iron bar on the doorknob to prevent Ye Xuan from quickly opening the iron door and rushing in.


    KAKA!


    At the moment of lifting the black cloth, Li Qian quickly picked up the pistol and rifle left, stared at the iron gate and waited for ye Xuan to break in.


    But after a few minutes, there was still no movement at all. Li Qian''s heart was a little strange.


    This man has been following himself. Why can''t he rush in now?


    Is it wrong?


    impossible!


    Li Qian shook her head heavily. Just now she saw him waiting for herself outside. How could she be wrong!


    Dong Dong!


    Just when Li Qian hesitated, bursts of dull voices came, like the sound of Ye Xuan knocking on the iron door.


    However, the direction of these voices was not the iron gate in front of Li Qian!


    Li Qian frowned suspiciously. The direction of the sound was always indistinguishable, just like the sound made by Ye Xuan when he was moving!


    Leave him alone!


    Gritting her teeth, Li Qian quickly opened the ventilation duct on one side. This ventilation duct is the safe exit for Li Qian to leave here!


    The screws of the ventilation duct had already been removed by Li Qian, but on the surface, they were still locked.


    After drilling into the ventilation duct with a gun, Li Qian quickly closed the ventilation duct, and then walked quickly outside along the ventilation duct.


    Click!


    A lighter sounded, suddenly sounded, very clear, very strange!


    Li Qian was surprised, and her face showed some panic. Did the other party already know her retreat?


    But how did he know, and how did he find his exit?


    According to the panic in her heart, Li Qian slowly went to the exit. When she was close to the ventilation duct at the exit, she didn''t see any figure.


    Li Qian relaxed a little. Looking back at other exits, she secretly guessed that it was likely that others lit cigarettes at other vents, so she was misunderstood by herself?


    Squeak!


    The ventilation duct was opened again. Li Qian looked around and jumped down from the ventilation duct after confirming that there was no one.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The sound of the train speeding past came from the next door in an instant.


    Li Qian''s face stabilized a little. This is the repair room of the subway. I don''t think the other party will notice. I hid here.


    Pulling the brim of her hat, the moment Li Qian opened the iron door, a man smoked and looked at himself so quietly.


    "You finally came out. I thought when you were going to hide!"


    Ye Xuan slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, with a smile on his face, "is it fun?"


    Li Qian''s pupil shrinks and her face is full of shock. She subconsciously pulls out a gun and shoots!


    Boom!


    The bullet rubbed Ye Xuan''s neck, but ye Xuan came to Li Qian step by step.


    "It''s useless. This thing doesn''t have much effect on me!"


    Bang bang!


    Li Qian doesn''t believe in evil and keeps shooting, but these bullets are all escaped by Ye Xuan without exception!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Li Qian looked at Ye Xuan with a shocked face. He can avoid bullets so smoothly, which is not what he can deal with.


    "You''ll know later, so you''d better come with me now."

 Chapter 967

    In the hotel, Zhang Dong looked anxious.


    It''s been more than half an hour. Why hasn''t Ye Xuan come back?


    Is it because ye Xuan didn''t catch Li Qian and let her run away?


    But when he thought about ye Xuan''s terrible strength, Zhang Dong felt that it was very unreliable. Ye Xuan could easily kill even the experts learned by ninja. Isn''t it easy to take Li Qian alone!


    But why don''t you see ye Xuan now?


    Ding Ding!


    While Zhang Dong was thinking, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Ye Xuan, where are you? Did you catch that woman?"


    As soon as he saw Ye Xuan''s phone, Zhang Dong couldn''t help asking.


    "Hold on, come to my villa."


    Ye Xuan simply said that and hung up the phone.


    "Great!"


    There was a sneer on Zhang Dong''s face.


    You little bitch, you wanted to clean me up just now? Now it''s in my hands. See how I deal with you!


    Ye Xuan threw down his mobile phone, looked at Li Qian who was tied up and thrown in the back seat, and said with a smile, "how about you? Have you figured it out? Now explain it all. I can let you go."


    "No way!"


    Li Qian looked at Ye Xuan coldly and had no intention of saying what she knew.


    "If you do, it will be difficult for me!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "remember the fat man you cleaned up just now?"


    Li qianmei''s first choice is naturally impossible to forget. After all, his own data is still in his hand!


    "He''ll be here soon!"


    Ye Xuan said again, "this goods is a full color. Wolf, if you don''t say it now, I''ll give you to him later. You won''t be so free at that time!"


    "Tut Tut, let me see how he will deal with you? It must be very painful?"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Threat? No, no, no, you''re wrong. I''m just warning you!"


    Ye Xuan''s face always hung some smiles, but Li Qian''s face was very ugly.


    She never thought she would be caught so easily. She didn''t have the ability of anti reconnaissance. On the contrary, her ability of anti reconnaissance was still very outstanding, but she met Ye Xuan, such a powerful opponent.


    Even if his anti reconnaissance ability is very strong, he is not ye Xuan''s opponent!


    Even in Li Qian''s heart, she wondered if only a few masters of the Lord''s association could successfully deal with Ye Xuan!


    "Who the hell are you!"


    "Ye Xuan."


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Li Qian sneered and said, "I know a Ye Xuan, but he''s not like you!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Xuan took off his glasses with a smile and looked back at Li Qian. Li Qian''s face suddenly changed: "how could it be? How could you become like this?"


    "What do you mean to become like this? I am like this!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the Lord''s meeting has been destroyed by me, so you''d better consider your situation now."


    "Impossible!"


    Li Qian was shocked: "there are so many experts in the Lord''s meeting. How can you destroy the Lord''s meeting?"


    "It seems that your news is quite blocked!"


    Ye Xuan looked back at Li Qian suspiciously. Seeing that her face was full of shock, he couldn''t help wondering: "you don''t know the news of Li Zhun''s arrest?"


    "Li Zhun was also caught?"


    "Tut Tut, how can a person like you become a spy?"


    Ye Xuan smashed his mouth and looked disappointed. Li Zhun has been arrested for several days, and she didn''t know that the LORD would destroy such important news.


    Is this really the Li Qian You''re looking for?


    If she hadn''t acted quickly and left a lot of killing moves just now, ye Xuan wondered if she had caught the wrong person!


    Hiss!


    The car stopped outside the villa.


    Ye Xuan opens the door and catches Li Qian out.


    Looking at the villa in front of him and looking at the respectful bodyguards, Li Qian completely believed ye Xuan''s identity at this time.


    After all, everyone knows that ye Xuan lives in Yunding villa and has a group of powerful bodyguards!


    "Go, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and took Li Qian into the villa. Then he threw her to one side and poured a glass of red wine.


    "Are you really Ye Xuan?"


    Although Ye Xuan''s identity has been roughly determined in her heart, the appearance she saw just now is obviously not ye Xuan''s, so Li Qian is still a little surprised.


    "No doubt!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "what you saw just now is just the figure projected by the glasses in my hand!"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Ye Xuan patted his forehead and said with a smile, "the person you cleaned up just now is Zhang Dong. Yes, it''s the Zhang Dong you think!"


    "What?"


    Li Qian''s face was shocked again.


    In other words, he just mastered the card to save his life, but he ran away?


    Hiss!


    "Master, Zhang Donglai is coming!"


    "Let him in."


    "Hahaha..."


    Before Zhang Dong entered the living room, the sound of laughter came in from the outside. Then Zhang Dong, who came in, locked Li Qian who was thrown on the ground at a glance. Zhang Dong sneered: "you little bitch skin, dare to do it to me just now!"


    "Zhang Dong!"


    Li Qian said coldly, "you already know who I am. You deliberately play with me, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t know who you were just now, but your reaction in the room made us sure that you were the person we were looking for!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, took off his glasses and showed his original appearance. Seeing Zhang Dong''s appearance, Li Qian sighed silently.


    Zhang Dong said proudly, "isn''t it a surprise? If you had listened to me just now, it wouldn''t be like this now."


    Li Qian said coldly, "yes, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhang Dong was speechless for a moment. He stared at Li Qian angrily and said coldly: "I advise you to say everything obediently. We can give you a happy, otherwise..."


    Zhang Dong said half, but he felt as if this was what Li Qian said to himself just now. He couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "I told her that as long as she was honest, I would let her live."


    Ye Xuan raised his hand and said, "of course, if she doesn''t know interest, you can take her in."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed a sneer on his face. He looked at Li Qian and said, "so, do you want to have fun with me now, or do you honestly explain it all?"


    Li Qian''s face sank and vomited to Zhang Dong.


    "I bah!"

 Chapter 968

    Zhang Dong was stunned. This woman really doesn''t know good or bad!


    If I hadn''t dodged quickly, I would have been vomited by your thick phlegm just now!


    Zhang Dong kicked the past angrily, and Li Qian fell to the ground instantly. Zhang Dong still felt angry and stepped forward again and kicked Li Qian.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad! You''ve been a spy for years, stealing our secrets. You can''t be polite to people like you! I''ll recover some interest from you first!"


    "You bastard, let me go and I''ll kill you!"


    Li Qian was violently beaten by Zhang Dong and roared angrily, but Zhang Dong sneered: "who made you so stupid just now? I asked you to let me go, and you let me go? Now you want me to let you go, don''t think!"


    "Besides, even if I let you go, can you run away? Don''t you see what kind of expert Ye Xuan is standing in front of you, and so many bodyguards under him, can you run?"


    Li Qian stared at Zhang Dong fiercely and wanted to break Zhang Dong into pieces.


    "Why, do you want to be cleaned up by me?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and waved her wrist. Li Qian hurried back in fear.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong not only smiled contemptuously, but said coldly, "I tell you, you''d better say what you know. I can make you die a little easier. Otherwise, you won''t be so happy when I give you to others!"


    "If you have seed, you will kill me!"


    "Kill you? That won''t work!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and shook his head. He didn''t say that Zhang Dong had thought of killing Li Qian.


    Many materials on Li Qian alone are worth developing. If you can learn useful news from Li Qian''s mouth, it is far more important than killing Li Qian.


    "Ye Qi, come here."


    Zhang Dong suddenly smiled and waved to Ye Qi on one side. Ye Qi came over in doubt.


    If it were someone else, ye Qi would not look at him more, but because of the relationship between Zhang Dong and ye Xuan, ye Qi still gives Zhang Dong face.


    "Do you know what this woman is doing?"


    "Yes, spy!"


    Ye Qi said frankly, "the Lord''s church we destroyed before has a lot to do with her."


    "Wise man!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, pointed to Li Qian and said, "help me make her speak, whatever you can do!"


    "Don''t you do it?"


    Ye Qi looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. Ye Xuan was also a little surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Dong was cleaned up by Li Qian just now. Now he should want to retaliate on Li Qian. But now Zhang Dong took the initiative to give up such a good opportunity and let Ye Qi clean up Li Qian, which ye Xuan didn''t expect.


    "I''m a good man."


    Zhang Dong sipped his wine and said with a sigh on his face, "have you ever seen me beat a woman?"


    Ye Xuan took a sip of wine and immediately sprayed it out. He said with a speechless face, "what did you mean just now?"


    Ye Qi and others also looked at Zhang Dong with a blank face. Just now when you started, it was not like this. Now after hitting the person, you won''t admit it in the blink of an eye?


    "Good man to NIMA!"


    Li Qian also spit a bloody spit and glared at Zhang Dong.


    "Look, this is forcing me to commit a crime!"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank and said, "while I''m in a good mood, I advise you not to annoy me. Otherwise, I''ll be impolite."


    With that, Zhang Dong patted Ye Qi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "help me get her!"


    Ye Qi looked back at Ye Xuan. Seeing that ye Xuan nodded, ye Qi immediately fixed Li Qian and left the living room.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, what are you going to do to me?! let go of me quickly, or I''ll kill myself now!"


    Li Qian kept roaring, but she couldn''t get rid of Ye Qi, and then she was taken away by Ye Qi.


    Zhang Dong sighed and said, "these people are really tough. The former Li Zhun was cleaned up by the army. He didn''t open his mouth. This Li Qian is still the same. What do you think of these people?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "if you can easily pry open these people''s mouths, the people of the Lord''s Association will not send them to be spies!"


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment, smiled, nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable! By the way, should we inform the army of Li Qian''s capture?"


    "No hurry!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "Since ye Qi is interrogating her, maybe he can pry out a lot of useful news from her inside! If not, it''s not too late to give it to the army!"


    "Oh?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. His face was a little confused. "Do you want the handle of those people?"


    "Not really."


    Ye Xuan thought and shook his head.


    Although it is possible to pry out a lot of useful information from Li Qian''s mouth to threaten those people, these handles have no substantive effect on Ye Xuan.


    The most important thing is to deal with the current trouble. Ye Xuan is a person who doesn''t like trouble. Otherwise, he won''t notice the relationship between Dao Li Zhun and the Lord''s society before, so he will directly destroy the Lord''s society!


    In order to strangle all the troubles in the cradle, so that there will be no trouble.


    "What if she doesn''t say it?"


    Zhang Dong nodded, pondered and said, "what should we do?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He still knew something about the means of Ye Qi, but Li Zhun insisted on nothing for so long in the hands of breaking the army. Will Li Qian say that ye Xuan is really not sure.


    "If she really wants to carry it, she can only be handed over to the army."


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment and said slowly, "as for whether the broken army can ask, that''s his business, but if those people come to me for trouble, I''m not polite!"


    Zhang Dong nodded. They just wanted to make some money, but they were missed by countless people. This is not a good thing.


    Sometimes, the obvious means that cannot be used are not enough to deter those curfews, so we must take thunder means to directly kill these people with strong strength, so that they have to be afraid.


    But this will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, so if you can use overt means to solve them, you''d better not use small hands.


    While they were talking, ye Qi strode in.


    "Master, she fainted."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    "What happened?"


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled. How long has it been? Have you knocked her out?


    "Did you ask for any news?"


    "Her mouth is very hard. She hasn''t asked yet, but she can do it soon..."

 Chapter 969

    A limousine, parked outside the construction site, threw out a pass and entered the construction site smoothly.


    Three people got out of the car one after another. The driver looked at the buildings around him with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Mr. Li, this is the base built by Ye Xuan?"


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Li nodded and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget our task today. We must find out the secret here!"


    "Don''t worry."


    The two drivers looked at each other and nodded together.


    Mr. Li turned his eyes to the construction site in front of him, with a smile on his face. With the two drivers behind him, he strode over.


    At the same time, ye Jiujiu got the news, and his face showed some surprise. Why do so many people come here to check recently? It''s just an ordinary base. What''s there to check?


    Just when ye Jiujiu felt surprised and wanted to call ye Xuan to inform Ye Xuan about it, Mr. Li and the driver had come to the construction site!


    After seeing Mr. Li coming, ye Jiujiu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He clearly remembered that ye Xuan had explained that no one was allowed to enter here easily.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Jiujiu yelled at Mr. Li. Many people who heard the news looked here one after another. Then many people gathered one after another and stopped Mr. Li.


    "What do you do? I don''t know you''re not allowed to enter here?!"


    Mr. Li smiled at Ye Jiujiu and others and said, "we are here to investigate. You can see our proof."


    After Mr. Li''s voice fell, the driver handed the access certificate to Ye Jiujiu, but ye Jiujiu didn''t take it, but said again: "sorry, we don''t accept visits here. No matter who you are, you are not allowed to enter here! Please leave!"


    "Hmm? Do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    The driver''s face sank and scolded Ye Jiujiu: "even if your boss saw our husband, he didn''t dare to be so arrogant!"


    "No matter who you are, you are not allowed to enter here!"


    Ye Jiujiu was still very strong. Mr. Li''s face showed a cool color. He glanced sideways and followed Wang Yong around him.


    Wang Yong came forward with a sneer and wanted to start with Ye Jiu, "I advise you to do your own thing well and don''t make trouble!"


    "It''s you who don''t make trouble!"


    Ye Jiujiu sneered. As soon as his voice fell, he saw Wang Yong on the other side.


    "What are you doing?"


    After all, ye Jiujiu is a biochemical man. He reacts quickly. At the moment when Wang Yong starts, he notices the way, and quickly steps back to avoid the palm of Wang Yong''s hand.


    Wang Yong was stunned. He wanted to catch Ye Jiu, but he didn''t expect Ye Jiu''s reaction to be so fast. And just after Wang Yong shot, the biochemical people around him surrounded Wang Yong!


    Ye Jiujiu stared coldly at Mr. Li and shouted, "catch them all!"


    "You dare!"


    Mr. Li drank coldly, "you''ve caught me now. Even if ye Xuan comes, it can''t quell the matter!"


    "Got it!"


    Without saying anything, ye Jiu waved his hand and the people around him came forward to catch Mr. Li.


    "Mr. Li?"


    "Hit them all, don''t hurt them!"


    Mr. Li looks serious. Unexpectedly, a small foreman dared to contradict himself with such tenacity!


    However, considering the existence of Dao yexuan, he still didn''t dare to do too much. After charging Wang yongfen, Wang Yong nodded heavily and immediately hit Ye Jiujiu and others!


    Bang bang!


    Wang Yong punches on Ye Jiujiu. He thought he could easily solve Ye Jiujiu and others, but soon Wang Yong was stunned!


    Ye Jiujiu and others in front of him did not respond at all under their own fists. Even their faces did not change at all, as if their fists had not hit them!


    What surprised Wang Yong even more was that he landed on Ye Jiujiu, but he vaguely felt that ye Jiujiu''s body was very hard! It feels like an iron plate covered with a blanket. It''s very strange!


    "Take it!"


    Ye Jiujiu snorted coldly, and they immediately pressed Wang Yong down.


    Let Wang Yong how to struggle, but always unable to break free from the hands of Ye Jiujiu and others.


    Seeing that Wang Yong was taken down like this, Mr. Li''s faces showed a look of shock. They still know Wang Yong''s skill, but now Wang Yong was taken down by Ye Jiujiu and others. It''s really weird!


    "Take them down, too!"


    "You dare!"


    "What do I dare not?"


    Ye Jiujiu sneered. The people behind him soon won Mr. Li and others one after another!


    Mr. Li said angrily, "when ye Xuan comes, I must let Ye Xuan fire you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Jiujiu sneered and said to the humanity around him, "lock them up first, and I''ll inform the boss!"


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Li struggled and was taken away.


    Ding Ding.


    Thinking about how ye Qi asked some news from Li Qian, he suddenly remembered the sound of the phone.


    Ye Xuan frowned and connected the phone. Frowning, he asked, "there''s another accident on the construction site?"


    "Yes, boss, there are three more people. We have caught them."


    "I see. I''ll be there in a minute."


    After ye Xuan hung up the phone, his face looked puzzled. Now Li Zhun has been arrested. If those people were clear, they shouldn''t start at this time!


    Can it be said that the people who made trouble at the construction site were not the group who came into contact with Li Zhun?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Another person wants to study our construction site."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "I don''t know who it is, but it has been taken down by Ye Jiujiu."


    "Fog grass, what do these people want?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless and frowned, "we just want to do something and make some money. Why don''t they want to let us go one by one?"


    "How do I know?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes, and his face was also a little helpless.


    Looking at Ye Qi standing on one side, he said again, "if there is a way, ask some useful things from her mouth. If there is no way, lock her up."


    Ye Qi nodded: "yes!"


    Ye Xuan said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and followed behind Ye Xuan. They left the villa at a high speed and went straight to the construction site.

 Chapter 970

    Mr. Li, the three of them were locked up in a small black room. Their faces were all with a bit of helplessness!


    There are ropes on them to bind them firmly, so as not to escape from here when everyone is not, but there are a lot of people on the construction site, so it''s not so easy to run away.


    Mr. Li''s face was somewhat depressed. He looked at Wang Yong on one side and said, "why can''t you even deal with such a group of people?"


    Wang Yong''s face is somewhat helpless. His strength is very strong, but when he just started, he hit Ye Jiujiu and others one by one, but they didn''t feel it. This is something Wang Yong has never met. Many times, the other party is not the enemy of his unity at all, and suddenly falls to the ground!


    Wang Yong said helplessly, "I don''t know what the situation is. When I hit them just now, they didn''t feel at all. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Mr. Li frowned and thought for a moment, as if it was true.


    The two of them watched Wang Yong do it with their own eyes, and saw Wang Yong''s fist fall on Ye Jiujiu, but they had no change at all, which made people confused.


    "In addition, when I hit them with my fist just now, I felt that their bodies were very strange, like a piece of steel covered with a piece of skin."


    "Nonsense!"


    Mr. Li said coldly, "who has a body like steel?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yongshen said in a loud voice, "I''ve seen many masters. After practicing kung fu to a certain level, their bodies will become very hard, especially their bones, which are even harder than some steel!"


    "Huh?"


    Mr. Li''s face showed a strange color.


    The driver said with a smile, "do you want to say that they are all top martial arts experts? Don''t be kidding! Do you think martial arts experts will come here to do this?"


    Wang Yong was speechless in an instant. Naturally, martial arts experts would not come here to do this, but he felt no problem when he started it just now. So what went wrong?


    Hiss!


    When the three whispered, there were bursts of cars outside.


    Mr. Li''s three faces showed a serious color. They looked at each other and understood that ye Xuan must have come!


    When he came, Mr. Li had thought about how to explain it if ye Xuan met him this time. Therefore, when ye Xuan came, he didn''t feel a bit flustered, but relaxed a lot!


    After all, if ye Xuan doesn''t come now, the three of them will be trapped here. I don''t know when they will be released!


    "Where are the people?"


    As soon as ye Xuan got off the bus, ye Jiujiu took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Boss, people have been locked in by us."


    Ye Jiujiu pointed to the house and said, "these people don''t know where they came from, but they have access cards."


    "This again?"


    Seeing the pass in Ye Jiujiu''s hand, Zhang Dong was speechless.


    Because of this, I don''t know how many people came to the construction site one after another. Now there are a group of people.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Ye Xuan, expressionless, took Zhang Dong into the room and saw Mr. Li staring at him.


    "President Ye."


    "Are you?"


    "This is Mr. Li."


    The driver smiled and introduced, "as for his real identity, I hope Mr. Ye still doesn''t pursue it."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and showed some suspicious color on his face. He glanced at Mr. Li. Zhang Dong also looked at Mr. Li curiously.


    What is the origin of this man? Even his identity can''t be made public?


    Ye Xuan thought and nodded: "OK, I didn''t come here to ask your identity, but to ask you why I came here!"


    Mr. Li smiled, looked sideways at the rope on his body and said faintly, "so ye always wants to untie us first?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and waved. Ye Jiu came forward and untied Mr. Li.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?"


    "We are here to investigate."


    Mr. Li said with a smile: "President Ye''s life prolonging medicine and technology company is unique. Now it has come out with such a construction company and won such a large project in one fell swoop, so we want to come and have a look."


    Zhang Dong sneered, "that''s it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Mr. Li asked, "what else do you think we''re here for?"


    "Then only you know."


    Zhang Dong shrugged, "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How do I know?"


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t I say?"


    Mr. Li looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "President Ye''s construction company will definitely bring unimaginable power like the previous technology company, so I specially came here to investigate to see if President Ye''s construction company really has such ability!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said faintly, "I don''t know how you feel after reading it?"


    "Very good!"


    Mr. Li nodded with a smile and said, "I think your company can accept foreign construction invitations."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of doubt.


    Mr. Li said lightly, "Mr. Ye, we are here to consider your good, but we also come with the requirements of foreign construction teams."


    "There are many foreign construction companies that want to reach cooperative relations with us, but because our construction team is currently under construction in other places, there is no way to undertake these projects, so we thought of you!"


    "I just looked at it roughly. The construction capacity of your company really exceeded my expectations. I think you are fully capable of undertaking foreign tasks."


    Looking at Mr. Li, ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of doubt.


    The identity of this guy is still unclear, but he took the initiative to show that his construction team can accept foreign construction tasks.


    So his identity is really a little unique.


    Zhang Dong also frowned at Mr. Li, but he felt that Mr. Li in front of him was a little dishonest.


    The purpose of his coming here, I''m afraid, is not simply to investigate the ability of construction companies to allow himself and others to accept foreign construction tasks, but with other purposes.


    "I need to think about it, but since Mr. Li has these materials in his hand, he might as well give us a copy and let us consider it!"

 Chapter 971

    Of course, ye Xuan won''t believe Mr. Li''s words. If it''s just like this, there''s no need to fight with Ye Jiujiu!


    Moreover, if they really have this ability, they can directly contact themselves and then obtain the right of entry from their own hands. Naturally, they will not conflict with Ye Jiujiu and others. However, Mr. Li didn''t do this before. Instead, he clashed with his men and was arrested. Now he remembered to say this.


    The credibility is really poor! Ye Xuan believed these words more, but it was the excuse Mr. Li found to get rid of it!


    "Of course!"


    Mr. Li said with a smile, "isn''t this a simple thing? I''ll ask the Secretary to send all the materials of the construction company to Ye Xuan''s mailbox."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile, then took out his mobile phone, looked at Mr. Li and said, "then I''ll wait for Mr. Li''s secretary to send the information!"


    Mr. Li''s face changed in an instant, but reluctantly showed a smile. In his heart, he was alert to Ye Xuan and couldn''t stop scolding again and again!


    It''s not impossible to give ye Xuan the information of these foreign construction companies, but if he uses these information privately, it''s easy to be watched by other people. But now, looking at Ye Xuan''s look, it seems that as long as he can''t send the information and tasks of these construction companies to Ye Xuan''s mailbox, he won''t give up easily!


    Therefore, after much thought, Mr. Li still dialed the Secretary''s phone. Now the most important thing is to leave here! As for the problem afterwards, I''m trying to deal with it.


    "It''s me. Send all the information to President Ye''s private email."


    Mr. Li simply said a word and hung up the phone, but when he spoke, he regained some dignity and looked like a person in an important position all the year round.


    But ye Xuan didn''t care. What he really cared about was whether Mr. Li could really send things to his mailbox!


    First of all, ye Xuan''s private mailbox is very secure and hidden. If it doesn''t matter, he will not know his mailbox. Secondly, it is the data tasks he said.


    Ding Dong!


    Soon, ye Xuan saw it on his mobile phone and sent a prompt message. Ye Xuan smiled on his face and opened it.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, ye Xuan said with a smile: "it was a misunderstanding. Mr. Li, why didn''t you inform me in advance when you came? Otherwise, how could my people do anything to you?"


    "Hehe, I came in a hurry. I didn''t expect so much."


    Mr. Li breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "it has brought a lot of trouble to Mr. Ye. Please don''t blame Mr. Ye."


    "Of course, I dare not blame you!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "but Mr. Li, all the construction contents here are confidential, so many times, outsiders are not welcome to investigate. If you want to investigate, I can take you to other places."


    "There are also many built buildings over there. If you want to go and have a look, I''ll take you there. What do you think?"


    "No, No."


    He was caught and met Ye Xuan. Mr. Li had no idea of continuing to observe for a long time. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''ve been investigating for a long time just now. I think it''s OK. Since President Ye is confidential, I won''t bother!"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will say yes and peep into other people''s confidential things. If it''s spread, it''s not good to hear!"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "who would be so boring? Since Mr. Li doesn''t want to continue watching, then ye will send Mr. Li out?"


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Mr. Li smiled and took the driver with him. He followed Ye Xuan and went straight to the car.


    "It''s really troublesome for president ye this time. Please don''t mind the misunderstanding."


    After getting on the bus, Mr. Li smiled and said to Ye Xuan, "if I come again next time, I must inform president ye in advance."


    "OK, Mr. Li, take your time."


    Ye Xuan nodded and watched the car leave, with a kind of sarcasm on his face.


    Zhang Dong said, "you won''t really believe it. This goods is to investigate our ability. Is it possible to contact foreign business?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Xuan grinned, "but now I can be sure that there is something wrong with this man."


    Zhang Dong nodded. When someone was inspecting the construction site, he didn''t inform the company''s management personnel in advance, but slipped into someone else''s construction site. It was clear that there was a problem!


    "Do you think he is with Li Zhun?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head calmly. Li Zhun kept his mouth shut and didn''t want to say anything. It was too difficult to find out how many people there were.


    Besides, judging from the reaction of the other party, it is obviously not an ordinary person. Such a person does it himself, which is very unreasonable.


    Unless someone urges them behind their back and makes them have to appear in person, but the Lord''s church has been destroyed. Who else urges them to do it behind their back?


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I think the license plate number just now is a little familiar. Otherwise, I''ll ask my men to investigate the real identity of this man?"


    "Is it necessary?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. Since the other party said that he came to investigate the project, he can start from this aspect. He can''t get away from it alone.


    "We just need to take the information he gave and send someone to ask. Won''t we be able to figure it out soon? Besides, I think he just looked reluctant to give us these things. Obviously, he doesn''t necessarily have the ability to let us accept foreign construction tasks."


    "You mean, if these things are known by his immediate leaders, he will be miserable?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "whether he is miserable or not has nothing to do with me. What I am more concerned about is how many people are playing our calculations."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Dong couldn''t help sighing and said, "do you think it''s easy for us to make some money? We have to be watched by these people every day!"


    "Don''t worry, it will pass soon."


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly and said, "if there is no news from Li Qian, I don''t mind working with the army to directly kill these people!"

 Chapter 972

    Every day, he is stared at by countless people with evil intentions. Even ye Xuan''s good temper can''t stand it.


    In the face of these devious people, we must use the most ruthless means to solve these people, so as to ensure that we will not be harassed by these people!


    However, what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that ye Qi had pried out useful news from Li Qian''s mouth.


    "Boss, I''ve asked. All the information you want is here!"


    Ye Qi handed a folder to Ye Xuan, which clearly said that Li Qian had contact with anyone over the years, mastered how many criminal evidences of these people, and where these evidences were collected!


    Zhang Dong looked at it, and his face was shocked. There were two pages full of names and collection positions of criminal evidence.


    If we give this to the army, there will be an earthquake and many innocent people will be affected.


    "What a surprise!"


    Ye Xuan sighed, "these people have penetrated so much in just a year or two."


    Zhang Dong nodded again and again, "I think it''s better to give this document to the army. He''s the best at it. He should know that those people can catch and those people can''t move."


    "If we do it, something really big will happen. Even if the old man takes care of us, we are all dead!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Zhang Dong and said, "call to break the army first."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Dong nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed the army.


    Soon Zhang Dong hung up the phone with a smile on his face and said, "coincidentally, he is coming to us and will arrive soon."


    "That''s just right."


    Ye Xuan nodded, put down the document, and then heard the voice of breaking the army outside.


    "Found it?"


    The broken army strode in with a happy face, and then saw Ye Xuan pointing to the documents on the desktop. He quickly came forward, picked them up and looked at them. His face changed and his eyes were almost staring out.


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "didn''t you expect that there would be so many people pinched by Li Qian?"


    The breaking army nodded silently and said, "I really didn''t expect it, but if I really caught all these people, it would be a big move!"


    "I think so."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, "but there are some things that must be done."


    Breaking the army hesitated. The document in his hand is so important that he can''t afford it!


    With such a document, he felt that there was a fire burning under his fart.


    "Dare not do it?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the broken army with a smile. It was the first time to see him eat flat.


    The broken army''s face showed a bit of embarrassment, hesitated and nodded.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t stop laughing and said, "I''m really surprised that there are still things you can''t solve!"


    The broken army stared at Zhang Dong angrily, "there are so many people here. Do you dare to fight them?"


    Zhang Dong quickly shook his head. Are you kidding me? I want to live a few more years. If I start with these people, it''s likely that the old man can''t protect me!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan frowned. If the matter is not solved, someone will keep coming to find his own trouble.


    The broken army hesitated to look at Ye Xuan and hesitated to speak.


    Ye Xuan said again, "I can tell you the truth. Someone has gone to our construction site to find trouble. If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ve already seen these people!"


    The broken army was happy and said, "I really don''t have enough people to solve this matter, but since you are tired of these people, otherwise let your people do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth drew, "aren''t you afraid of making too much noise?"


    "When I came, I had informed the leader."


    "As long as we don''t shake the foundation, but these moths must be pulled out," the army said calmly


    "... are you planning on me?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a while. He looked at the broken army and said, "you should have thought about it long ago. Once it involves too much, it will be me?"


    "No, no!" the army waved and said with a smile, "we are all our own people. How can we count on you?"


    Zhang Dong also looked at the broken army suspiciously and said, "you are dishonest."


    The broken army glanced at Zhang Dong, did not answer, smiled and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "since you have found out these people, those who can do more work, please trouble your men to deal with them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    I''ve seen someone throw the pot, but for the first time, I handed over my task to others.


    Moreover, as I said tomorrow, his team is not interested in him, but now it seems that he can''t get out of trouble without solving these people.


    "OK!"


    Thinking again and again, ye Xuan nodded.


    Although these people have different identities, they all deserve to die, sell secrets, and help these spies and transfer funds! Of course, there is trouble for yourself.


    "Good!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s response to the matter, the broken army was ecstatic and said, "in that case, I''ll tell the leader about it. Don''t worry. I promise you won''t have any trouble after you solve these people."


    Ye Xuan still wants to draw a line with these troubles as much as possible, "wait, I just promise to take over this matter, but who will solve these troubles has nothing to do with me."


    The broken army shrugged, which was obviously a meaning, but as long as ye Xuan promised to solve the matter, no matter what he said, he should.


    "Whatever you want."


    The broken army smiled and said, "since this matter has been solved, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Ye Xuan sent the broken army away with a smile, and then said nothing to each other.


    "This bastard can really throw the pot."


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "anyway, these people are coming for us and solved them together."


    "Are you really going to do it yourself?"


    Zhang Dong reminded, "if people know you''ve done these things, your troubles will be pile after pile."


    "Am I stupid?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "there are so many people outside. Why should I care?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xuan said, "don''t say this. Let the people in the company contact those foreign construction teams."


    "Ah?"


    "Didn''t you say that our construction company should be bigger and stronger? Now that we have a way, why not?"


    "I see! You are really insidious!"

 Chapter 973

    Dealing with moths naturally needs to be fast and accurate, but although Ye Xuan responded to it, he didn''t want to do it himself. Not to mention their own identity, it is very eye-catching, and once they do it themselves, they are really trapped in it.


    Therefore, it is more appropriate for outsiders to solve these things, at least those who have not been exposed at present! So ye Xuan needs enough people to solve this matter!


    Therefore, ye Xuan locked his goal on Xiaoyou.


    Most of the people under Ye Xuan are well-known, so they can''t be used. Once these people are used, they are bound to be found by others.


    Moreover, although the strength of Ye Yi and others is good, they have some shortcomings if they want to solve these people. Now ye Xuan needs to build a real killer!


    "Xiaoyou, are there any powerful killers?"


    "Yes."


    Soon, a panel appeared in front of Ye Xuan. The exchange values of various characters were clearly visible.


    "First class killer, need 10 million cash exchange?"


    "Can only deal with ordinary special forces? In that case, why do I want this killer?"


    After glancing at several first-class killers, ye Xuan was speechless. The ability of these killers is worse than that of Ye Yi and others. Isn''t it a waste to exchange them?


    "The master needs a strong killer, so he needs to pay higher chips."


    Xiaoyou''s voice sounded, and then the panel quickly slid down, and senior killers appeared.


    "Level 9 killer is as powerful as a master. He comes and goes without a trace... He needs a billion dollars in cash."


    Seeing the exchange value behind, ye Xuan suddenly opened his mouth. A top killer needs one billion?


    Isn''t that scary?


    However, after serious thinking, ye Xuan felt that the price was fairly fair. When the killers on the previous killer list came to assassinate themselves, it seemed that everyone''s asking price had to reach hundreds of millions.


    It''s not easy to cultivate a killer, but it''s easier to kill a killer.


    Ye Xuan pondered and said, "exchange me for a nine level killer."


    "OK."


    Xiaoyou''s voice fell, the killer panels in front of him disappeared one after another, followed by a flash of light, and an expressionless man appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "This is the ninth class killer?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the killer curiously.


    "Yes, master. He is very powerful, but he is a little inferior to his master."


    After hearing Xiaoyou''s words, ye Xuan''s face was a little eager to try. Since the killer''s strength is very strong, you might as well try his level now.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Xuan waved to the killer and went to the open space in the yard.


    "Do your best to me."


    After ye Xuan gave the order with a smile, the killer standing opposite suddenly killed Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The stone slabs under his feet were all stepped out at the moment he started.


    The distance of ten meters between them was just a blink of an eye. He appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    "How strong!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s pupil shrinks, his face shows a shocked color. He raises his hand with a fist and forces him back.


    But unexpectedly, he just took two steps back, dissolved the strength of his fist and rushed over again.


    "Xiao you, there seems to be something wrong with the killer!"


    Ye Xuan looked suspicious. He clearly saw that when the killer''s left hand was taken out from behind, it turned into a sharp knife!


    "Level 9 killers are made of top memory metal materials. Each body is very hard enough to resist powerful missiles. Even if they are blown up, they can rely on memory and regroup."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned by Xiao you''s introduction.


    If so, is it not that the killer in front of us is almost equal to being unable to eliminate?


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xuan raised his hand to stop. The killer''s left sharp knife crossed Ye Xuan''s side in an instant.


    Click!


    An oak tree with a thick arm broke in an instant.


    "Great."


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of satisfaction. He patted the killer and said, "you will be the assassin in the future."


    "It''s the master."


    The assassin star nodded silently.


    Ye Xuan walked into the living room and threw all the previous information to the assassination star. He said, "all the people I outlined above are solved."


    "Yes!"


    After the assassin stares at the information, a flame rises in his eyes, and the information burns to ashes in an instant, while the dark Assassin turns and leaves the villa.


    Looking at the back of the assassination star, ye Xuan nodded with great satisfaction. This is the professional killer.


    Those people on the killer list are just rubbish.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Li''s face was very ugly. Instead of completing the task he assigned, he handed over all the secrets he should not disclose to Ye Xuan. The most fatal thing was that this matter was not only known by the direct leaders, but ye Xuan had begun to contact foreign construction teams.


    This makes Mr. Li very passive. He thinks it''s just a way for ye Xuan to test himself, but ye Xuan really started it, and it''s efficient. He has established a cooperative relationship with a construction team.


    Mr. Li, who was scolded, returned home with a look of bad luck, but what he didn''t expect was that someone was waiting for him as soon as he got home.


    "Why are you here?"


    As soon as he turned on the light and saw the other party sitting leisurely on the sofa, Mr. Li''s face suddenly changed. He hurried to the window and pulled up the curtains.


    "You let me down."


    The man looked at Mr. Li with a smile and said, "you can''t do little things well?"


    "I didn''t expect that ye Xuan would have such strict control over the base."


    Mr. Li sat quietly on one side, lit a cigarette and said, "but don''t worry, I''m sure to get all the architectural materials of Ye Xuan."


    "Are you sure? How many times have you told me that?"


    The man''s face was cold and shouted, "if you didn''t have some use value, the boss would have lost you long ago, you know?"


    Mr. Li bit his teeth and was full of anger, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "I can''t do a little thing..."


    Boom!


    Before the man finished, the closed door was suddenly kicked open.


    "Who?"


    The man instantly took out his gun and aimed at the assassination star. Mr. Li also got up with a shocked face and hid on one side.


    "Two?"


    The assassin''s eyes swept, his hands gradually turned into two steel knives and walked towards the man.


    Bang bang!


    Bullets kept shooting at the assassin star, but they couldn''t stop him at all.


    Soon, a scream sounded.

 Chapter 974

    The assassin star is very efficient, but it has solved most of the people in just two days. However, while the assassin star solved these people, some people also noticed something wrong and began to retreat one after another.


    When the breaking army first noticed that these people were preparing to flee abroad, the whole person was a little confused! For the first time, he wondered if someone had leaked the news.


    After all, these people are big crocodiles and have to be cleaned up one by one, but these people are now packing and ready to run away, which completely exceeded his expectations.


    But when he found out the news, he was immediately stunned by the news. The killer who didn''t know where to come from specially solved these people.


    "Ye Xuan! It must be him!"


    After a moment of silence, the breaking Army thought of Ye Xuan for the first time.


    Only Ye Xuan took over the task, and only Ye Xuan has such strength, but the killer is very strange. It looks like a black technology, not like a person. Does Ye Xuan now master such scientific and technological ability?


    Breaking the army quickly shook his head to dispel the idea. Although Ye Xuan''s research room has developed many new things, they don''t have such ability to make a robot. Moreover, such a smart killer doesn''t look like a product that can be made by science and technology now.


    But what is the identity of this killer and where did it come from?


    It''s a headache to break the army, but what''s more, these people are running away now. They must find a way to keep these people, but with their own identity and available ability, once they start to fight these people, they must be aware of it.


    Moreover, even if you really do it yourself, you may not be able to keep these people. After all, these people have different ways! When these people started to fight ye Xuan, they had already figured out the way back. The road on the bright side is different, but they can take the black road.


    Smuggling often happens to these people, and breaking the army has long been used to it. Moreover, even if he tries his best, he may not be able to catch all the ships that smuggle.


    Thinking again and again, the army broke a phone call to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, of course, but what does it have to do with me?"


    As soon as ye Xuan opened his mouth, he was so sad that he broke the army. This man has nothing to do with you? I don''t believe it!


    "Those people want to run away. I guess eight out of ten will be smuggled away."


    "Oh, that has nothing to do with me. You can''t stop them anywhere they want to go, let alone me?"


    Listen, is it decent?


    After looking at the documents on the table, the broken army raised a slight arc and said, "of course, it''s not important for these people to run away, but some people want to help them and also want to solve the problem of their own men being killed by the way."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice has obviously changed. The broken army is waiting for ye Xuan''s inquiry with a smile.


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know. It looks like a Mafia."


    "Mafia? Are you kidding me?"


    "I didn''t find out the real identity of the other party, but you''d better be careful."


    Bang.


    Ye Xuan hung up the phone with a suspicious look on his face. Is what the guy said true or false?


    Dark star killing kills many people who deserve it, making the rest want to escape, but what does this have to do with the Mafia?


    Can it be said that the Mafia is behind Li Qian?


    When the assassin star was on his mission, he accidentally killed the Mafia, so these people will pay attention to me?


    Ye Xuan scratched his head. He always felt that there was a fog in front of him and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Boss, it has been solved."


    The dark murderer strode in, with a cold face and no expression.


    "Did you kill a few more people when you were on a mission?"


    "Yes!"


    "What are the identities of those people?"


    "I don''t know. In order to ensure concealment, I killed them directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan was speechless.


    However, what the assassin star said was not wrong. When he went out, ye Xuan reminded him to be careful and not to expose his identity.


    Therefore, it''s not common for people like Mr. Li and others to contact the people behind them and be met by the assassin star and solved by the way?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "you''ve changed your identity recently. Don''t come to me. I''ll contact you when necessary."


    "Yes!"


    The assassin turned and left.


    "When the rest of the people get the news, they will certainly run away. This can''t be stopped. Moreover, these people run away, which is also convenient for breaking the army."


    Ye Xuan sat on the sofa, frowning and meditating: "but now the only question is, who is behind these people? Is it really the Mafia that the army broke said?"


    Ye Xuan has heard of the name of the Mafia. After all, it is a big family Mafia. Such forces are really hard to resist.


    However, what makes Ye Xuan wonder is why these people check Li Qian''s affairs?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan thought of a possibility.


    "Ye Qi, where''s Li Qian?"


    "Locked up in the back."


    Without saying a word, ye Xuan found Li Qian with Ye Qi.


    "Are you a double agent?"


    Li Qian looked up at Ye Xuan and was silent.


    "If you don''t say it, I also know that you are not only from the United States, but also have very close ties with the Mafia!"


    When ye Xuan spoke, he stared at Li Qian. Sure enough, ye Xuan found that Li Qian''s face changed after his voice fell.


    I really guessed it. It''s a double agent.


    Ye Xuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, a seemingly insignificant woman had such ability.


    Wandering between two top forces, you are not afraid to fall into the abyss accidentally.


    Ye Xuan said again, "say it, in addition to the people you contact and want to ask some secrets from them, who else is following them behind the scenes?"


    Li Qian frowned and said nothing, but looked at Ye Xuan quietly.


    "I''ve solved all those people. No one knows your existence."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "if you say it now, I''ll let you leave here. You can be at ease as long as you change your identity. Otherwise, you should understand your end."


    At this time, Li Qian''s face was a little loose and said slowly, "you''re right. There is indeed the shadow of the gang."

 Chapter 975

    From Li Qian''s mouth, after learning about these people, ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing. How many people are peeping at themselves in the dark.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan thought of a sentence. Every man is innocent. Perhaps it is because his life prolonging medicine and many black technologies make these people ready to move.


    Even if there are many lessons ahead, driven by interests, there are still many people who want to try.


    Once you get the life prolonging medicine or the black technology in your hands, you can quickly gather capital and become a large company with incomparable wealth.


    "You promised to let me go."


    Li Qian looked at Ye Xuan and said in a deep voice, "you won''t eat your words and get fat?"


    "Of course not."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Either Li Qian or Li Zhun was just a chess piece.


    Such a person will become an abandoned son at any time as long as the behind the scenes is willing.


    Therefore, Li Qian is of no use to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Qi, let her go."


    Ye Xuan waved, and ye Qi came forward and untied Li Qian.


    Li Qian''s face was a little stunned. She just had a glimmer of expectation, but she didn''t expect Ye Xuan to really promise to let herself go.


    "Why? Don''t you want to go?"


    "No, no, No."


    Li Qian shook her head, got up quickly and went outside.


    "You really don''t regret it?"


    "You''re just a chess piece. Is it important to kill you?"


    Li Qian nodded, turned and left straight away.


    "Hey, misty grass, why are you here?"


    Zhang Dong, who had just entered the villa, saw Li Qian coming to him. Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed a panic.


    Don''t panic, you can''t. the scene that she almost killed her when she pressed her at the beginning is still vivid. Now Li Qian unexpectedly appears in front of her in such a swagger. Did ye Xuan get killed?


    It''s impossible. With Ye Xuan''s strength, no one can kill him, so how could she be released?


    After giving Zhang Dong a cold look, Li Qian walked out of the villa.


    "What does this mean?"


    Zhang Dong grabbed his head suspiciously and saw Ye Xuan come out from behind. He was surprised and said, "did you let that girl go?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, "what''s the matter? Are you going to kill him?"


    "No."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said in surprise, "but you can''t let her go easily?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged. "What should I ask? Why do you keep her? She''s just a chess piece. If the people behind her don''t use it, they''ll throw it away. What do I keep it for?"


    "It seems so."


    Zhang Dong touched his head and nodded knowingly.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s not about foreign construction teams?"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "you don''t know. As soon as we contact them, the other party is excited one by one. The voices are deafening me. I hope we can send a team first."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. The construction on the other side of the base has come to an end. As long as the finishing work is done well.


    Ye Jiujiu and others can also change other bases and continue to play light and heat.


    "Isn''t our base going to be completed soon? I thought, let''s take some trustworthy people and go to them first. If it''s feasible, we''ll take over the project."


    Zhang Dong looked excited. Although he and ye Xuan did the company together, he also had more face as the company became bigger and stronger.


    The most important thing is that the profitability of several other companies under him is too poor. Now they can make money without losing. If the construction company becomes bigger and stronger, he also has countless profits.


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Time waits for no man!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "brother, you don''t want to make money. Don''t others want to make money?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Business is like this. Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. As long as they delay for a moment, they will be fleeting.


    "Have you talked to them?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head. "We haven''t settled yet, but we''ve almost talked about it. The rest is our on-the-spot investigation. If it''s feasible, we can sign a contract directly."


    "So I came here today just to hear your opinion. Shall we take the project or not?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "yes, why not? What time did you agree?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "The project of that company?"


    "Eris''s Dacheng construction company."


    Ye Xuan just nodded and felt something wrong. Isn''t Eris the territory of the Mafia?


    Suspiciously looked at Zhang Dong and said, "are you sure it''s Eris?"


    "That''s right. The other party is very sincere. He has paid some inspection money in advance, so I''ll come... Why is there something wrong with your expression?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He always felt that this project was not so easy to take over.


    Does the other party want to pit himself one after another?


    "OK, let''s start tomorrow morning and have a look."


    "No problem." Zhang Dong laughed.


    The next morning, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong got on the plane and went to Eris.


    For ye Xuan didn''t take ye Jiujiu and others, Zhang Dong expressed some curiosity, "why do we go alone?"


    Ye Xuan said: "their strength is not good."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. This is to talk about business, not to fight. What strength do you want?


    Besides, even if you''re going to fight, you alone can handle these things.


    "Does the old man know about it?"


    "I know."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile, "originally, the old man didn''t allow me to go abroad, but as soon as he heard that you went with me, he agreed."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "the old man really has a big heart. He''s not afraid that someone will come at me and accidentally hurt the innocent."


    Zhang Dong smiled, "I believe you."


    The plane arrived at the airport smoothly, and then the people from Dacheng construction company had already waited here.


    After the two sides contacted, ye Xuan and he got on the special bus sent by Dacheng construction company and went to the reserved hotel.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. Our Dacheng company welcomes you to Eris."


    The person in charge of the reception, named britz, is an out and out white man. He is tall and wears gold wire glasses. He looks like a qualified receptionist.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "well, I heard that your Dacheng construction company has cooperated with many construction teams?"


    Britz nodded with a smile: "of course, the strength of our Dacheng construction company is obvious to all. It is a strong alliance to cooperate with your company. We believe that this will be a perfect cooperation."

 Chapter 976

    Harley Road Hotel.


    Ye Xuan got out of the car with britz and lived in the presidential suite on the 11th floor under his arrangement.


    Along the way, britz seemed very capable, especially in business. He completely compared Zhang Dong''s second-hand goods with his own value.


    Of course, ye Xuan is not very clear about britz''s terminology, but it doesn''t hinder him.


    The most important thing is that they both came with sincerity.


    "If you need anything, you can call me at any time. I won''t bother you to rest."


    "Go slowly."


    After seeing britz off, Zhang Dong smiled and lay on the sofa, patted the armrest and said, "look, I know people are sincere in seeking cooperation."


    "I hope so."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, but his heart was always vigilant.


    After all, this is the territory of the Mafia, and all the people they secretly investigated were solved by themselves.


    Perhaps, the moment he stepped off the plane, he had been watched.


    However, these ye Xuan didn''t intend to tell Zhang Dong and let Zhang Dong immerse himself in the dream of countless banknotes.


    "I heard there are many beautiful women here. Do you want to go out later?"


    "Forget it, I''m tired."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and rejected Zhang Dong''s proposal.


    Zhang Dong said with regret on his face, "that''s a pity. If you don''t go, I''ll go alone."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and reminded him, "it''s very chaotic here at night. Pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Fort Kelly estate.


    Britz got out of the car with a serious face and went straight to the manor.


    "Mr. britz, sir is already waiting for you."


    The steward of the manor greeted him with a smile, and then took britz to the study.


    In the study, a middle-aged man was holding a magnifying glass and staring at the picture on the table. Britz recognized at a glance that the picture has a history of hundreds of years. It is unknown whether the picture is true or false.


    "Here comes Mr. britz, sir."


    "Oh."


    The middle-aged man put down his magnifying glass and looked up at britz. His meticulous hair was shiny.


    "Mr. Kyle, according to your plan, I have arranged for ye Xuan to stay in the hotel."


    Britz said respectfully, "they don''t doubt our intention. Your plan can continue."


    Kyle smiled and nodded, got up, lit a cigar, walked to one side of the window and said leisurely, "they really don''t doubt?"


    "That should be right."


    "Then how do you think you can take them down smoothly?"


    Facing Kyle''s inquiry, britz''s face showed a kind of thinking color.


    Judging from the news we have learned so far, ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. If you do it, even if you can take ye Xuan, you will lose a lot.


    "It''s better to take medicine!"


    Britz said slowly, "the drug addicts stunned them and tied them up!"


    "Do you really think you can take ye Xuan down with fan medicine?"


    Kyle shook his head. At the beginning, he designed and used the experts learned by ninja, but he couldn''t successfully take ye Xuan down. He could take him down with some drugs?


    You should know that such masters are very sensitive to the smell of drugs. Once they detect it, they must get out of their cage in an instant.


    "Of course!"


    On britz''s face, with a little smile, he said: "I knew a madman before. This man devoted himself to studying all kinds of strange drugs. There are many drugs in his hand, which can easily kill an elephant!"


    "Of course, ye Xuan must be much more powerful than elephants, but we only need appropriate drugs to Daze them. I believe he can do it."


    Kyle looked sideways at britz. You can try something dizzy, but you need at least two hands to prepare.


    After all, ye Xuan is not an ordinary person.


    After thinking about it, Kyle said in a deep voice: "you can use the waiters in the hotel first. If you can, tie them up. If you can''t, don''t leave any horse feet!"


    "I see!"


    Britz nodded.


    "Go ahead. I''ll get someone to cooperate with you."


    "Yes."


    Britz turned and left.


    At the same time, Zhang Dong left the hotel with a smile under the gaze of Ye Xuan.


    However, what Zhang Dong didn''t know was that he had been watched at the moment he left the hotel!


    "Mr. britz, Zhang Dong has left the hotel."


    "Left the hotel?"


    Britz, who learned the news, smiled. Zhang Dong was not as difficult as ye Xuan.


    Even if you can''t catch Ye Xuan for a while, you can catch Zhang Dong first.


    With Zhang Dong in hand, it''s not impossible to catch a turtle in a jar if you want to lead Ye Xuan out.


    "You keep an eye on him."


    "Yes."


    After putting down his cell phone, britz shouted to the dilapidated room in front of him, "madman, have you finished your medicine?"


    "Fast, fast."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang.


    A man walked out of the room, and all kinds of chaotic drugs made a collision sound as he walked around.


    "This thing can definitely daze an expert, but you should pay attention. If you put it too much, it''s easy to die."


    "I see. There''s so much nonsense!"


    Britz nodded and threw the prepared envelope to the other party.


    "I''ll come back when I need you in the future."


    "OK."


    Britz looked at the medicine in his hand, smiled and turned away.


    With this medicine, even if ye Xuan is strong, he can''t escape here smoothly.


    On the way to the hotel, britz dialed his phone, "is Zhang Dong still alone now, and ye Xuan didn''t follow him?"


    "No."


    "Catch him first!"


    "Yes!"


    On the street, enjoying the night scenery and exotic Zhang Dong, he saw two people coming side by side, staring at himself all the time.


    Zhang Dong just glanced at it and didn''t take it to heart. It''s normal for him to be abroad as if he were a foreigner at home?


    But when the two people on the opposite side blocked in front of and behind his face, Zhang Dong''s face was something wrong. Looking back, he saw that the three people had been blocked behind him.


    "I said..."


    Just as Zhang Dong was about to speak, a man in front of him took out a pistol.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a mess!


    Should it be so dangerous abroad?


    Zhang Dong was suddenly autistic. He remembered what ye Xuan said when he left the hotel. It''s very dangerous abroad, especially at night.


    Does this really fall on yourself?


    "Come with us!"

 Chapter 977

    "Brother, you rob money or sex!"


    Zhang Dong was bound with his hands, one on the left and one on the right, holding a pistol against his waist, so that he couldn''t move.


    Zhang Dong kept saying, "if you rob money, I can give you money. Don''t tie me directly? Besides, even if you rob money, you don''t have to tie me!"


    "If you want money, I''ll give you money. Can you let me go? I''m just an ordinary person. Do you want to be so terrible?"


    Zhang Dong was talkative, but the men around him didn''t look at Zhang Dong and turned a deaf ear to his words.


    "I said, you can actually let me go. Really, I can take you to the bank!"


    "Think about how much money is in the bank. I''m empty. What''s the meaning of tying it up? Besides..."


    "Can you shut up?!"


    The man sitting in front finally couldn''t bear it. He turned and scolded Zhang Dong angrily, "is it over?"


    "Oh, brother, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I''m a poor man..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Dong shriveled his mouth and said with a smile on his face, "otherwise you''ll let me go?"


    "Well thought!"


    The man gave a cold drink again and said to the two people around Zhang Dong, "don''t you feel bored. Can''t you find a tape to block his mouth?"


    "No tape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong was almost amused by the kidnappers.


    This is the first time to do such a thing, so I''m not fully prepared?


    "Brother, are you doing it for the first time? Otherwise, if you let me go, I promise I won''t call the police, and I''ll give you $100000 each. How about it?"


    "Not interested."


    "Why are you not interested? Think about it. If people know about tying me, you will be caught one by one. You must pick up soap in your cell. Don''t you worry about your chrysanthemums?"


    Zhang Dongzhen said, "if you let me go, I promise I won''t let others know about it and will give you a lot of money. How good is that? Besides, you tied me up just for money!"


    "Shut up!"


    A kidnapper put a pistol against Zhang Dong''s head, "in special nonsense, I''ll kill you now!"


    "Why?"


    Zhang Dong smiled with some fear and said, "if you wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t have tied me up and left me in the car just now, would you?"


    "So, you didn''t want to kill me at all. You just wanted to..."


    Boom!


    A man with a pistol hit Zhang Dong''s head. Zhang Dong screamed and fainted.


    In an instant, several people in the car felt that the world was quiet!


    "If my husband didn''t want to live, I would have shot him!"


    "It''s really annoying!"


    "Yes. I''ve never seen anything like that."


    ¡­¡­


    Britz smiled and handed out the medicine bottle and a stack of banknotes, looking at the waiter in front of him.


    "As long as you put the medicine on the food and send it to the room, the money will be yours."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Britz smiled and paid the waiter. It was really a simple thing.


    Moreover, he just got the news from his subordinates. He has successfully arrested Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong is arrested and is drugging Ye Xuan. This time, he can successfully take them down.


    "Good!"


    The waiter quickly put away the money, then stuffed the medicine bottle into his trouser pocket and said, "don''t worry, I''ll put these medicine in the food."


    "It''s up to you."


    Britz smiled and patted the waiter on the shoulder, then turned out of the hotel and returned to the car.


    As long as ye Xuan has dinner, ye Xuan will be dazed. At that time, he just needs to tie up the fainted Ye Xuan with his men and take him away.


    gain victory with unstained swords.


    I don''t know what those people think. They have to fight ye Xuan head-on.


    How terrible is Ye Xuan''s strength? How many killers and forces have been killed successively? Why can''t you think so? Why do you want to face hard steel with him?


    Is the medicine bad? How simple!


    Ding Dong!


    Ye Xuan, who was meditating, got up and opened the door.


    "Here is your dinner, sir."


    The waiter smiled and pushed the dining car in.


    "Put it over there first."


    Ye Xuan handed some tips, and the waiter thanked and left.


    After looking at the time, ye Xuan was speechless. Zhang Dong went for three or four hours. There was no human shadow.


    The goods should not have fallen into the pit, or lost their way?


    Thinking, ye Xuan dialed Zhang Dong''s phone, but the other party didn''t answer.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, picked up the food in the dining car and went to the table on one side.


    Just about to start, ye Xuan felt that something was wrong. The food in front of him seemed to have been tampered with! Obviously, the traces of pickpocketing are very different from those imagined.


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought of the waiter just now. Did that guy steal it?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help being speechless. In this five-star hotel, are there waiters doing such things?


    He pushed the plate to one side, and ye Xuan ordered again.


    Downstairs, britz looked at the time on his watch, with a smile on his face, winked at the two men behind him, "bring everything."


    "Yes!"


    The two men picked up the bag and rope and followed britz out of the car.


    As soon as britz entered the hotel, he saw the waiter wink at him, and then quickly slipped away from the hotel.


    Seeing this, britz''s smile grew stronger.


    Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, I''m afraid you didn''t expect to be tampered with in your food!


    Britz took his two men upstairs with an excited face and went straight to Ye Xuan''s room.


    Walking to the door, the door was locked, and there was no movement in the room. Britz immediately laughed, took out the spare key he had prepared, and then opened the door.


    "Hurry and see if ye Xuan is dizzy."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xuan, who was gnawing at the lobster, was stupid when he heard this.


    What do you mean, am I dizzy?


    Looking down at the lobster in his hand, ye Xuan looked blankly at the three britz who were also in a state of ignorance.


    Britz''s face changed. Ten thousand grass mud horses were running wildly in his heart. Why didn''t the damn waiter put the medicine in Ye Xuan''s food?


    "You¡°


    Britz hurriedly said, "President ye, I just got the news that someone wants to poison your food!"


    Ye Xuan immediately raised his eyebrows, slowly put down the lobster, wiped his hands, and walked towards them.

 Chapter 978

    Britz wants to cry a little. What about poisoning?


    How can ye Xuan eat the food, but ye Xuan still looks energetic?


    Did that bastard poison or not? Did ye Xuan eat the poisoned food?


    "Did you get the news that someone poisoned my food?"


    Ye Xuan wiped his hands, looked at britz with a smile, and then looked at the two people behind britz, the bag and rope in his hand.


    Britz nodded again and again and said, "Mr. Ye, you know that you have many enemies abroad, so our boss always reminds me to be more careful so that you won''t be threatened on our side. So as soon as I heard the news, I was very angry and came with my men at the first time!"


    "You see, they all carry bags and ropes in their hands. This is to take away the person who poisoned you and help you deal with your trouble! By the way, did you see the person who poisoned you just now?"


    Ye Xuan looked at britz''s performance with a playful face. "So what you''re carrying is for the poisoned man?"


    "Exactly!"


    Britz looked upright and looked around: "you don''t know, Mr. Ye, these people are too cunning. They know your strength is very strong, so they thought of poisoning!"


    "I never thought that we would let the other party notice your whereabouts if we were so hidden. This is my mistake. Please don''t take it to heart. I''ll take someone to deal with the person who wants to poison you!"


    With that, britz quickly winked at his men and wanted to take them away.


    But his two men haven''t recovered until now. They agreed to take the dizzy Ye Xuan away. Why is Ye Xuan still standing here and eating lobster?


    Why in the twinkling of an eye, instead of catching Ye Xuan, he became the one who poisoned Ye Xuan?


    "It''s quite similar!"


    Ye Xuan came forward with a smile and stopped the three britz who wanted to escape.


    "President ye, what do you mean?"


    Britz looked blankly and said, "I''m thinking about your safety. If something happens to you in our company, how should we explain it?"


    Ye Xuan said slightly, "that''s right, so you want to poison my food and catch me?"


    "No, no, how could I poison your food?"


    Britz waved his hand again and again and said in a deep voice, "we are the strongest ally. We want to reach a cooperative relationship with your construction company. How can we do it to you? Has my head been caught in the door?"


    "I think so!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, grabbed britz''s shoulder and said coldly, "why poison my food!"


    "I really don''t!"


    "No?"


    "Do it!"


    The pain on his shoulder became stronger and stronger, and ye Xuan obviously wanted to kill himself. Britz immediately shouted at the two men behind him.


    The two men quickly took out their pistols and wanted to aim at Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan kicked them out!


    Ye Xuan''s hand was still holding britz''s shoulder, but his eyes looked at britz''s two men with some doubt. Is it too weak?


    Maybe it''s because they thought I was intoxicated by poison, so they let such ordinary minions take me away?


    Ye Xuan shook his head in silence, stared at britz coldly and said, "who are you?"


    Britz twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the two men holding his right hand. He wanted to die.


    First, they were cheated by the waiters, but the two men were kicked by Ye Xuan and broke their arms, and lost their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    How can I run?


    "Huh?"


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xuan''s palms worked hard, and britz immediately wailed.


    Ye Xuan looked at britz with a smile and said, "originally, I didn''t want to interrupt you because you are so serious, but your acting is too clumsy!"


    "However, your performance in the afternoon was good. I almost thought you were from the construction company. It''s a pity!"


    With that, ye Xuan looked back. The food pushed to one side by himself, or the food eaten secretly, was poisoned by britz?


    It''s too bad!


    I didn''t find a reliable and trustworthy person to poison, but I was found so obviously!


    Is this treating me like a fool?


    "Mr. Ye is merciful."


    Britz knelt on the ground in pain, with a look of pain and pleading: "I''m also forced to be helpless. All my family have been caught. If I don''t poison you, I''ll die."


    "You have a lot of adults. Let me go. Don''t you often say that good for evil..."


    "Wait! You''re wrong!"


    Ye Xuan interrupted britz with a sneer and said, "there is a saying that good for evil, but I didn''t say it!"


    Britz: "


    "The food just now is still on the table. You can choose not to say it now. I''ll pour all the food into your mouth and let me see what poison you put down?"


    Ye Xuan took britz, walked to the table, pointed to the food on the table and said, "look, this is your poison. Does it feel uncomfortable?"


    Britz looked at the untouched food and had an impulse to scold his mother. The dishes were passive. Even a fool felt something wrong! And with such an identity as ye Xuan, naturally he won''t eat a piece of food stolen by others!


    After finding out why Ye Xuan didn''t eat these things, britz hated the waiter in his heart!


    Fool!


    "President ye..."


    "Say or not? I have plenty of time to play with you!"


    Ye Xuan picked up the plate with a smile and tried to put it into britz''s mouth.


    Britz''s complexion changed greatly in an instant. These drugs are not simple, ranging from dizzy to deadly!


    The damn waiter doesn''t know how much poison he has given. If he is fatal, he will die here!


    "I said, I said!"


    Britz was so frightened that he hurriedly blocked the plate close to him and begged with a face: "Mr. Ye, please give me a horse and I''ll say everything."


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m Mr. Kyle''s man. Mr. Kyle asked me to do it to you."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "who is Kyle?"


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t know Mr. Kyle, but Mr. Kyle has long thought about what you have in hand. By the way, Mr. Kyle did all the Ninja learning before!"

 Chapter 979

    Ye Xuan loosened britz and sat down in a chair on one side. He touched his chin and showed a kind of thinking color on his face.


    According to britz, Kyle had been calculating himself for a long time, but the goods were sad. He calculated himself so many times, but he didn''t succeed once. Whether it''s Songyuan, who was killed by himself, or many experts learned by ninjas who later went to find their own trouble.


    Britz carefully looked up at Ye Xuan and saw that ye Xuan had been thinking. With a little more thinking in his heart, will ye Xuan let go of himself and kill himself directly!


    Looking back, he was stunned by Ye Xuan''s slap because of the wailing. Britz was a little flustered. Ye Xuan''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t afford to resist.


    Britz didn''t want to escape, but he knew that once he couldn''t get away smoothly and was caught by Ye Xuan, he would not ask himself so calmly now, but directly use thunder means to make himself have to speak.


    "Is that Kyle you''re talking about, a Mafia man?"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his mouth. Britz trembled and hurriedly said, "I don''t know this, but Kyle still has a lot of men."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, with a bit of fun on his face: "you can think about it!"


    Britz shook his mouth, frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "President ye, I really don''t know if he has contact with the Mafia. After all, I''m not his confidant, but I heard that he has something to do with many gangs. Why don''t you ask him in person?"


    Britz threw his affairs away and directly asked Ye Xuan to find Kyle and ask him face to face.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a trace of sneer and said, "don''t worry, I''ll ask about it."


    Britz smiled awkwardly, but dared not complain to Ye Xuan.


    After thinking about it, britz felt that he might be able to save his life by giving an honest account.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, in fact, your friend has been caught by Kyle now."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy for a moment, and his eyes stared at britz coldly.


    Britz hurriedly explained, "Mr. Ye, spare your life. It''s really not me. I didn''t start with your friend. It''s Kyle. He asked me to take the medicine. As for the arrest of your friend, he just informed me!"


    "Really, I swear to God, just now his people have been monitoring your movements outside. After seeing Mr. Zhang go out alone, they sent his men to catch him!"


    "I think you''d better ask Kyle as soon as possible and see if Mr. Zhang is still safe. If you go late, I guess Kyle''s means will certainly make some friendly exchanges with your friends."


    Ye Xuan stared at britz coldly. There was no truth in the mouth of the goods.


    I didn''t say anything just now. Now I''ve said everything.


    As for Zhang Dong, ye Xuan really didn''t expect to be caught by Kyle''s men.


    "Since Zhang Dong was captured by Kyle''s men, you should come with me."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Although he didn''t know how much truth britz said, britz is still in his hand. If britz doesn''t want to die, he must be afraid to mess around.


    "Ah?"


    Britz was stunned.


    He said so much so that ye Xuan could let himself go, but now ye Xuan obviously didn''t want to let himself leave here!


    If he really went to Kyle''s manor with Ye Xuan and confronted Kyle, everything would be clear. Would ye Xuan really let himself leave at that time?


    Besides, even if ye Xuan is willing to let himself go, will Kyle let himself leave so easily?


    No!


    After thinking about it, britz''s face showed a sad look and said, "Mr. Ye, I said everything. Don''t take me to Kyle. If he knew I betrayed him, he would kill me!"


    "Didn''t you just say that your relatives are in Kyle''s hands?"


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "why, just now Kyle threatened your relatives with their lives. Now it''s not? Your relatives don''t have to care?"


    Britz was stunned. It seemed that he had really said this just now.


    But now, britz just wants to cry. Why am I so cheap? It''s really over this time!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, grabbed britz and said coldly, "if Zhang Dong didn''t have an accident, it''s OK. If Zhang Dong lost a hair, I''ll let you lose a leg!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Britz was grabbed by Ye Xuan with a sad face and left the hotel.


    "Where''s Kyle? Take me!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and sat in the co pilot''s position and said faintly, "you can choose to escape, but you should understand that you can''t run away!"


    Britz reluctantly smiled and his face was full of helplessness. He wanted to run away, but could he really run away?


    Once he can''t run away, he must be dealt with more cruelly by Ye Xuan.


    Britz drove straight to Kyle manor.


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought. Yu Guang looked at britz on one side from time to time. This guy is not a good thing whether he is threatened by Kyle or not.


    After the preface, it was obvious that Kyle was responsible for his life.


    If such a person is not careful, he will pit him!


    However, since Kyle is connected with so many gangs, it is obviously not easy to deal with.


    But ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. Just bring Zhang Dong back safely.


    "Mr. Ye, Kyle lives in the manor. I remember there are many bodyguards in his manor. These bodyguards are very skilled, and they are equipped with guns. You must be careful!"


    Britz is still trying his best to surrender to Ye Xuan for his little life.


    "Is it too late to say these now?" Ye Xuan smiled.


    Britz''s face flashed a helpless color and said, "Mr. Ye, since you are going to save your friend, why don''t you play a play with me later, so that the other party won''t take your friend as a chip."


    "Do you want to catch me to see Kyle?"


    Ye Xuan immediately understood britz''s idea and said with a smile.


    Britz nodded again and again. If ye Xuan really agreed, he would have a reasonable excuse.

 Chapter 980

    "Mr. britz?"


    The housekeeper opened the iron gate of the yard again. When he saw britz, his face showed a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect britz to be back so soon.


    "Is Mr. Kyle still in the manor?"


    Britz opened the door, looked at the housekeeper and said, "I''ve brought Mr. Kyle''s man!"


    "Mr. Kyle is in the manor."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, looked at Ye Xuan, who was sleeping in the co pilot''s seat, smiled and nodded, "come with me."


    The housekeeper''s voice fell and waved. Two armed bodyguards carried Ye Xuan out of the car pretending to be unconscious.


    Britz nodded and said, "you lock Ye Xuan and his friends up. I''ll inform Mr. Kyle."


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. britz. It''s your credit. We won''t rob you."


    Britz took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, took a look at the comatose Ye Xuan, followed behind the housekeeper and walked straight to the manor.


    Pretending to be unconscious, ye Xuan was carried to the depths of the manor by two bodyguards.


    Ye Xuan slightly opened his eyes. Yu Guang kept looking at the manor. As britz said, there are many bodyguards here, and they all wear guns.


    Even if you have armor on your body, you can be afraid of these bullets, but Zhang Dong can''t. If you really rush in, find Zhang Dong and take Zhang Dong away, it''s necessary to kill all these bodyguards!


    Otherwise, it will face a hail of bullets. With Zhang Dong''s weak chicken skill, I''m afraid it will be shot into a sieve in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, ye Xuan found that the light around him was dim. Looking at the rooms with iron railings, ye Xuan was not surprised.


    This guy named Kyle has created so many cells in his own manor. Does he often catch people to play?


    "Misty grass!"


    "Ye Xuan, how did you get caught?"


    When ye Xuan looked around, a familiar voice suddenly rang.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The goods were really locked in here.


    "Open the door and throw him in."


    A bodyguard put down Ye Xuan and said to another man, "the goods are really heavy to death, like a pig!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt a sense of killing in his heart. I was so heavy that I was dying, like a pig?


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan?"


    Zhang Dong noticed something wrong at this time.


    Ye Xuan was carried in all the way by two bodyguards. Was it because ye Xuan was seriously injured and had no ability to move?


    Or did ye Xuan get killed?


    At this point, Zhang Dong couldn''t help getting flustered. If ye Xuan was killed, wouldn''t he be miserable?


    impossible!


    Ye Xuan is so powerful that he can''t be killed by these rookies!


    WOW!


    A man took out the key and was about to open the door. At this time, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly grabbed the bodyguard standing on one side and lighting a cigarette. His palm suddenly worked hard and broke his neck in an instant!


    "You..."


    Ye Xuan sneered and shot again!


    Click!


    Poop!


    After solving the two bodyguards in an instant, ye Xuan looked around and determined that no one found it. Then he picked up the key from the ground.


    "Hahaha, I knew you wouldn''t be killed so easily. I''m so smart!"


    Watching Ye Xuan so easily solve the two bodyguards, Zhang Dong was stunned. However, Zhang Dong was still excited when he saw Ye Xuan open the iron door.


    "I knew, I knew, you must know their plan, so come and save me."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes, looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face and said, "didn''t you go to see the night scenery? Why did you leave it here? The night scenery here is very beautiful?"


    Three heartbreaking inquiries, Zhang Dong''s face was constipated.


    "I didn''t expect that. I just strolled around the street. I didn''t expect to be caught by three rookies."


    Zhang Dong said reluctantly, "you may not believe it. Those three rookies didn''t even wear bandages when they did kidnapping for the first time. I talked with them all the way. If they hadn''t knocked me out, I would definitely be able to persuade them to let me go."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xuan stared at Zhang Dong in amazement. Did the goods actually talk with several kidnappers all the way?


    You can convince the kidnapper to let him go without coming by yourself?


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "Really, really!"


    Zhang Dong pointed to the meat bag on the back of his head and said, "look, I''m the proof of being blackhanded by them. If they hadn''t been blackhanded, with my three inch good tongue, I would be able to convince them and influence them!"


    "Do you think you are a wizard?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head silently, picked up a gun and threw it to Zhang Dong. He said, "are you familiar with this?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong skillfully operated for a while, smiled and said, "you don''t know, I''ve been playing this with my grandfather since I was a child, and I''m still a shooting champion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan wanted to smoke Zhang Dong at once.


    Don''t you know what''s going on with this guy?


    You''re locked up in a cell. Are you still trying to say these things?


    "There are a lot of bodyguards outside, with a gun in hand. You should ensure that you don''t be shot by the other party as much as possible."


    "Wait!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong panicked. What''s meant by not being shot?


    I''m going out to fight countless real armed bodyguards?


    "Brother, I just played in the shooting range several times. How can I deal with so many bodyguards?"


    "Isn''t there me?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die here."


    Zhang Dong took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and hesitated to say, "can you, it''s best not to get hurt?"


    "Say it again?"


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said solemnly, "brother, don''t worry, I promise to protect you completely!"


    I''m not buying it


    Ye Xuan shook his head silently. If Zhang Dong really wanted to protect himself, it goes without saying that he would have been killed!


    "Come on, it''s right ahead!"


    When the two of Ye Xuan walked out slowly with rifles, they suddenly thought of bursts of voices and many footsteps. They were approaching here quickly.


    "Playing with eggs, we were found?"


    Zhang Dong looked tight and whispered, "could it be that when you came in, you didn''t play well, so they found out?"

 Chapter 981

    Ye Xuan''s face was very serious. There were footsteps outside and bursts of low cries. Obviously, these people knew that they were likely to get out.


    But just now, ye Xuan didn''t show that he was sober. If the other party knew that they were going to escape, the only possibility was that britz snitched!


    Sure enough, the goods are unbelievable!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a sense of killing.


    "You follow me and cover me, okay?"


    Ye Xuan looked serious and said to Zhang Dong, "I''ll rush out first to attract the firepower of these people. When their guns are aimed at me, you''re rushing out."


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t miss!"


    Zhang Dong nodded heavily and saw that ye Xuan rushed out in an instant. His eyes widened. Zhang Dong quickly grasped the gun in his hand.


    The speed of these goods is really fast enough. No wonder they can kill so many experts!


    Zhang Dong stared at the outside with a serious face. Once there was any change outside, he would rush out with Ye Xuan and kill these bodyguards!


    Dada, dada!


    "He''s out, kill him!"


    "Come on!"


    Bursts of startled voices, accompanied by bursts of bullets, Zhang Dong gradually became nervous.


    He came into contact with these guns since childhood, but in the real battlefield, he has never tried once, let alone the dry fight with real guns. If he is not careful, he will belch fart.


    Finished. Why did you forget to ask Ye Xuan to find me a bulletproof vest?


    Zhang Dong thought with some regret that if he had a bulletproof vest, at least he wouldn''t be hurt even if he was hit by these people''s bullets.


    Dada, dada!


    Ye Xuan, holding a rifle, followed the position where these shots sounded and fired at a high speed.


    Although Ye Xuan''s eyes haven''t looked at the hiding place of these bodyguards, they are enough to judge where these people are.


    "Ah..."


    "Cover me!"


    After several screams sounded, Zhang Dong''s face showed a trace of joy.


    Obviously, ye Xuan rushed out and caused great damage to these people. Now is my chance!


    Zhang Dong was slightly excited and flustered, holding the gun, and slowly walked out of the dungeon. Just about to drink, he saw bodyguards holding guns and suddenly pointed the muzzle of the gun at himself!


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong was stunned!


    Ye Xuan is not attracting fire. How do these people know I''m going out?


    Dada, dada!


    Zhang Dong, like a weak chicken, hid in the corner of the wall and trembled.


    Bursts of gunfire rang out in my ears, and countless dust fell on the wall behind me.


    "It''s terrible. What''s the matter with these people?"


    Zhang Dong panicked and couldn''t figure it out. Obviously, ye Xuan went out to attract fire. Why did these people aim at themselves? Is it because they are too weak?


    Zhang Dong took a deep breath. After hearing the gunfire of Ye Xuan and his bodyguards outside, he showed a decisive color on his face. Suddenly, he rolled and rushed out. The rifle was aimed at the bodyguards on both sides, bowing left and right!


    At the same time, britz stood behind Kyle with a smile, pointed to the two sides at war and said, "Mr. Kyle, you see, I knew the strength of this goods is very strong, so I brought him to you in advance!"


    Kyle stood on the balcony without expression, slowly put his cigar in his mouth, "is that how you brought him?"


    Britz heard the dissatisfaction and anger in Kyle''s voice and said awkwardly, "I didn''t use up all my medicine. I''m afraid I''ll kill Ye Xuan directly. Otherwise, he won''t wake up so fast!"


    "Was he unconscious, brought by you, or was he awake?"


    Kyle turned to look at britz with a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes!


    Why did ye Xuan wake up as soon as he entered the dungeon? Why did britz take the initiative to send more people outside the dungeon?


    Did he know ye Xuan was not unconscious and acted with Ye Xuan in order to leave Zhang Dong?


    Britz blushed and hurriedly said, "Mr. Kyle, you should believe me. How could I deceive you with Ye Xuan?"


    Kyle sneered: "then tell me why you want me to send more people outside the dungeon. Why can ye Xuan kill my men and get out of the dungeon soon after he enters the dungeon?"


    Britz hurriedly said: "Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, you know, so the effect of these drugs on him is obviously much weaker, so I will... Ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, britz was kicked in the abdomen by Kyle, couldn''t stop retreating a few steps, covered his stomach with his hands, looked pale, and kept pumping cold air in his mouth.


    "Still trying to lie to me? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Kyle stared at britz coldly. The comatose Ye Xuan woke up as soon as he entered the dungeon?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    "Mr. Kyle, listen to me. It''s really not that I collude with Ye Xuan!"


    Seeing Kyle''s killing intention, britz''s face was full of panic, and constantly begged Kyle for mercy: "I''ve always been with you, going through fire and water for you. When did I deceive you?"


    "If you hadn''t thought about it, you would have shot you!"


    Kyle said with a sneer. Britz immediately swallowed his saliva. Seeing that Kyle didn''t look like a liar, britz relaxed a little.


    He has followed Kyle for many years. Since Kyle said so, he wouldn''t really do it to himself.


    "I finally escaped a disaster."


    Britz gently lost the cold sweat on his head, looked at Ye Xuan in the exchange of fire, and sneered in his heart.


    Do you really think I''ll let you leave here with Zhang Dong? If you run away from here smoothly, won''t I be dead?


    Britz is like a performer walking on a steel wire rope, hovering between Ye Xuan and Kyle, but this time, britz is right!


    Even Kyle''s heart will doubt that he is colluding with Ye Xuan, but at least for now, Kyle has no time to worry about these! Once Ye Xuan has solved the bodyguards below, the rest is him!


    Therefore, now Kyle must pay great attention to Ye Xuan and take ye Xuan down as much as possible, otherwise he will die!


    "Continue to send more people and block them in the Manor!"


    Kyle said to the housekeeper behind him, "Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. If you can''t take ye Xuan, you''ll catch Zhang Dong for me. As long as you catch Zhang Dong, ye Xuan will be a rat''s deterrent!"


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper smiled and nodded and left.

 Chapter 982

    Ye Xuan shot a bodyguard, but from all directions, there are many bodyguards again. What''s more amazing is that the equipment of these bodyguards is obviously stronger and better than those before!


    Bodyguards are not only equipped with bulletproof vests, but also some bodyguards have several grenades hanging around their waists!


    Of course, ye Xuan won''t worry. He will be injured by these bullets and grenades, but Zhang Dong can''t. this goods is purely a second generation of officials. When have you seen such a scene.


    It''s rare that Zhang Dong went abroad to talk business with himself. As a result, he encountered such a mess.


    Ye Xuan was very angry and thought that his eyes were constantly looking for Kyle. If he could win Kyle, these people would not dare to mess around.


    Dada, dada!


    When ye Xuan looked around and wanted to find Kyle, bursts of gunfire sounded very rhythmically.


    Ye Xuan frowned and saw that Zhang Dong was extremely vigorous. He always changed his hiding place quickly after solving an opponent with a gun in both hands. Not only that, he also looked for favorable terrain several times to facilitate him to shoot these bodyguards!


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the scene with some surprise.


    Zhang Dong is not only shooting bodyguards with a gun, but also constantly looking for a favorable terrain suitable for himself, fully reflecting his personal ability incisively and vividly.


    Seeing that Zhang Dong is so skilled in looking for opponents and finding terrain conducive to himself, ye Xuan gradually has some insight in his heart.


    Although these goods are rarely involved in these things, he is from a different background. He has been exposed to these things since he was a child. Even if he is weak, he still has a very good judgment of the situation.


    "I hope he can hold on!"


    Ye Xuan took back his eyes and looked at the villa in the manor. Britz and the housekeeper entered the villa just now. Maybe Kyle was in the villa.


    If you can catch Kyle, you can leave safely this time.


    "Zhang Dong, you continue to insist. I''ll save you later."


    Ye Xuan shouted at Zhang Dong and rushed to the villa. Zhang Dong, who was shooting bodyguards, looked like a deflated balloon after hearing Ye Xuan''s words.


    Dada, dada!


    Bullets rubbed Zhang Dong''s ears and shot at the flower bed behind him.


    Bang bang!


    The flower beds broke one after another.


    Zhang Dong lay on the ground and avoided the bullets from the other side with the help of the low steps in front of him.


    "Misty grass! Do you want to leave me?"


    Zhang Dong looks at the direction of Ye Xuan''s voice, but ye Xuan''s figure has long disappeared. Zhang Dong is not only a little flustered!


    If ye Xuan didn''t speak just now, Zhang Dong didn''t pay so much attention and thought about how to make a way out of the hail of bullets from these people. However, as soon as ye Xuan spoke, Zhang Dong''s anger dissipated.


    Facing the bullets from the opposite side and the approaching footsteps, Zhang Dong''s face became more and more flustered.


    You can''t go on like this. Without Ye Xuan''s firepower support, once you are approached by the other party, you will be taken by the other party in an instant!


    Zhang Dong thought quickly about how to resolve the current crisis. Suddenly, he saw how far away he was two meters away. A bodyguard shot by himself. There were several grenades on the bodyguard!


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up. These grenades are enough to resolve his current crisis!


    However, the grenade is two meters away from you, but there is no shelter at all. Once you get up and take the grenade, your body will naturally be exposed to each other''s range.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhang Dong fought two battles, raised his gun and shot indiscriminately at his head, trying to force back those who were close.


    But when he shot, he found a black thing thrown in front of him.


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes widened in an instant. These people are crazy!


    I''m just an ordinary person. I can blow me up with a direct throwing thunder. Do you think I''m an expert like Ye Xuan?


    Asshole!


    A bunch of bastards!


    Zhang Dong scolded loudly in his heart. At the same time, he suddenly got up and rolled to avoid the bullets from the other party. At the same time, he picked up two grenades from the body.


    Boom!


    The grenade behind him exploded instantly, and the impact shocked Zhang Dong''s arms!


    "It''s really dangerous!"


    Zhang Dong kicked away the body, which was naturally the bodyguard who had just been shot!


    If it weren''t for the corpse to resist the impact of the grenade explosion, I''m afraid the steel balls in the grenade would kill myself in an instant!


    Looking at the grenade in his hand, a trace of cruelty appeared on Zhang Dong''s face!


    A group of bastards sent so many bodyguards to deal with me alone. They even used special grenades!


    You really think highly of me!


    Ding!


    Zhang Dong opened the grenade, took a look at the bodyguard who was approaching him, and threw it away with a sneer!


    I''ll give you a taste of these grenades, too!


    Boom!


    The exploding grenade instantly killed several bodyguards who wanted to get close, and even the pillars of the steps were destroyed by the grenade.


    "Exciting!"


    Zhang Dong was delighted. Sure enough, compared with rifles, the power of grenades was more gratifying.


    Dada, dada!


    Zhang Dong is still happy about the future. It''s been a while.


    Zhang Dong hurriedly shrunk his head to prevent being shot by the other party''s bullet and killed himself in an instant.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Dong picked up the gun and threw another grenade out. With the help of the explosion sound of the grenade and the splashed dust, he quickly fled to the room on one side.


    Dada, dada!


    Bang bang!


    The wooden door was shot through in an instant, and countless sawdust and glass spilled on the ground with Zhang Dong''s intrusion.


    Hoo Hoo!


    "It''s so thrilling."


    Zhang Dong looked at the bodyguards who were careful and were approaching him and sneered, "you didn''t shoot me just now. Now you still want to get close? Dream you!"


    After looking at the stairs, Zhang Dong quickly went upstairs with a sneer.


    Although there are many bodyguards outside, these people can''t threaten themselves for the time being, and if they stay here all the time, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t throw a grenade!


    Zhang Dong can''t guarantee that he will be as lucky as he just saw the grenade!


    On the second floor, Zhang Dong was condescending, with a sneer on his face. He stood at the window, looked at the fast approaching targets, and slowly pulled the trigger.


    At the same time, ye Xuan came to Kyle''s villa, but for the first time, ye Xuan didn''t see Kyle, but met three men in suits with short knives.

 Chapter 983

    Seeing ye Xuan rushing into the hall, three men in suits stood up at the same time, waved their short knives and looked at Ye Xuan with a sneer.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Ye Xuan frowned, raised the muzzle of his gun, aimed at three men in suits and fired three shots in succession.


    Bang bang!


    After three shots, ye Xuan was stunned.


    Ye Xuan shot and walked inside, but after shooting, ye Xuan was surprised to find that the other three were not dead!


    But also hid on one side, ready to do it yourself.


    Something!


    Ye Xuan was surprised and pulled the trigger again, but there was no bullet.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan lost his rifle, and three men in suits came out of the shelter at the same time.


    "Ye Xuan, we have heard of you for a long time."


    "I heard that your strength is very strong. You killed the experts of Ninja society successively, but I don''t think you are really as powerful as the rumor!"


    "I really want to try. Did I kill you or did I die in your hand!"


    Three people spoke one after another. Although they said different things, most of them meant the same thing.


    You are strong, I disagree.


    I want to kill you or be killed by you.


    Ye Xuan looked surprised. He had never seen such a strange request.


    "Very confident, then come on."


    Ye Xuan smiled, shrugged and said to the three men in suits in front of him.


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, the three raised their short knives and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was not vague. He kicked the table in front of him, blocked them, picked up one side of the clothes hanger and smashed it at another person.


    Ding Ding!


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprise. He could block his moves one after another. This man''s skill is good.


    The two men in suits who were blocked by Ye Xuan first also met at this time and made concerted efforts to attack Ye Xuan. Their tricks and rules are roughly the same, but their cooperation is very tacit.


    Looking at the similar faces of the three men in suits, ye Xuan was suspicious. Should the three be triplets?


    So when they started, they could cooperate so tacitly?


    At this time, the housekeeper looked at the four ye Xuan who were fighting and reported to kelhui: "Sir, ye Xuan has been stopped by the three brothers of Wang Lin."


    "Yes."


    Kyle nodded.


    Wang Lin''s three brothers were hired by him at a high price.


    The three of them are strong, but they like to use knives, but even so, if they are despised, they will kill others with short knives in their hands.


    There are countless experts who were killed by the three of them with guns.


    Britz complimented: "with the strength of the three brothers of Wang Lin, it is enough to settle Ye Xuan. Congratulations, sir."


    Kyle just looked at britz coldly and didn''t make a sound.


    He still doubts britz''s loyalty, but now is not the time to worry about these. The key is to win Ye Xuan. As long as he wins Ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, everything is easy to say.


    If he can''t, he''ll run away as a helicopter!


    As for britz, it''s the same when to clean him up! Britz can''t run away.


    "Housekeeper, are the helicopters ready for you?"


    "Ready!"


    Britz looked at Kyle in surprise. The strength of the three brothers of Wang Lin is very strong. Even in the face of Ye Xuan, they can fight head-on. Besides, now there is no victory or defeat, why is Kyle ready for the future?


    Does he think that the three brothers of Wang Lin are not ye Xuan''s opponents, so he asked the housekeeper to prepare the helicopter in advance and be ready to run away at any time?


    Kyle took out his pistol, put it in britz''s hand with a smile and said, "go down and kill Ye Xuan."


    "Ah?"


    Britz was stunned. He looked at the pistol in his hand and looked at Kyle. He didn''t understand Kyle''s intention.


    "Isn''t Ye Xuan blocked?"


    "But they may not be able to hold Ye Xuan."


    Kyle said with a smile, "but you can take advantage of the black gun when ye Xuan is entangled by the three of them. If you can shoot Ye Xuan smoothly, I''ll give you a million!"


    "If you take ye Xuan, I''ll give you five million!"


    Money moved people, but britz knew how much he had. Such money was too hot for him to take it.


    Looking at Kyle with a smile on his face, britz whispered, "Mr. Kyle, if I accidentally shoot my own people, how bad? So I think I''d better forget it?"


    The smile on Kyle''s face disappeared in an instant and just looked at britz quietly.


    Britz hesitated and dared not do it. At this time, Kyle suddenly picked up the pistol and put the muzzle on britz''s forehead.


    "You shoot Ye Xuan, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Britz softened his legs and looked at Kyle unbelievably: "Sir, no, I''m loyal to you!"


    "So I give you a chance, you choose one!"


    Kyle said coldly, "do you want to kill Ye Xuan or let me kill you now!"


    "I..."


    Britz scolded his mother in his heart. This damn bastard made it clear that I was going to die!


    Even if you give me a machine gun, you may not be able to hurt Ye Xuan.


    "Are you standing on Ye Xuan''s side?"


    Kyle said slowly, and his finger was about to pull the trigger. Britz hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I''m on your side."


    "What are you hesitating about?"


    "OK! I''ll do it!"


    Britz gritted his teeth and took the pistol from Kyle''s hand.


    Kyle smiled and patted britz on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Even if you can''t kill Ye Xuan, you can follow me as a helicopter to leave. I won''t let you die here."


    Britz smiled, nodded, and suddenly pointed his gun at Kyle. "You want me to die!"


    Kyle looked at britz silently and said, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know, I know you want Ye Xuan to kill me!"


    Britz said crazily, "don''t you just suspect that I colluded with Ye Xuan to deliberately pit you? I''ll tell you the truth. Yes, my plan was seen through by Ye Xuan, so I must bring him here, or I''ll die!"


    Kyle sneered: "so you know, after ye Xuan enters the dungeon, he will rescue Zhang Dong, so he will ask me to send more people."


    "Yes, that''s it. What''s the matter?"


    Britz sneered, "you are in my hand now. I advise you to be obedient!"


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong!"


    Kyle pointed behind britz with a smile and said, "look at the housekeeper."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as britz turned around, he saw the smiling housekeeper appear in front of him, but now there is a bit more murderous in the housekeeper''s smile.

 Chapter 984

    Britz felt a sense of threat in his heart. He stared at the housekeeper with a smile on his face, and then looked back at Kyle.


    Kyle looked at britz with a smile. There was no sense of fear on his face. It made britz feel a little flustered.


    In an instant, britz took the pistol, turned and hid behind Kyle, but the pistol was still pointing at Kyle''s head.


    "Kyle, I know your housekeeper is a master, but your life is in my hands now. I advise you to be honest. If not, I promise I will put you to hell when I die!"


    Kyle said with a smile, "are you sure?"


    Britz said coldly, "do you want to try?"


    Kyle shook his head and raised his hand to open the pistol around his neck, but he was quickly thrown away by britz. Kyle smiled and said, "I advise you to put down the pistol now and maybe keep a whole body. Otherwise, you will die here later. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Britz sneered. Now Kyle is a hostage in his own hands. Even if the housekeeper has some skills, he still dare not do it to himself easily considering Kyle''s safety. However, once he releases Kyle, it is difficult to ensure that the Housekeeper will not do it to himself!


    Britz is very aware of his skill. The weak chicken is incomparable. He is not the opponent of the housekeeper at all! So britz won''t let Kyle go so easily. Once he let Kyle go, he will be dead!


    Britz has been with Kyle for more than ten years. Naturally, he knows Kyle very well. No one has ever pointed a gun at Kyle''s head and can leave smoothly. How many people have been killed by Kyle for no reason?


    "Kyle, come with me now. I can promise I won''t kill you. If you let the housekeeper do it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Britz whispered a warning, but Kyle still didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, britz was a dead man when britz took a pistol and aimed it at his head!


    With a dead man, there''s nothing to say!


    "You really don''t want to let go?"


    "Don''t let go!"


    Britz cold channel.


    Kyle looked at the housekeeper and made a wink. The housekeeper came forward suddenly.


    Bang!


    Britz fired a pistol at the ground and stopped the housekeeper. "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill him!"


    The housekeeper smiled mysteriously and suddenly disappeared in place.


    In a flash, britz quickly pointed the muzzle of the gun at Kyle, but at this time, britz suddenly felt that his arm had not listened to his own.


    When britz''s eyes looked at his right hand, he couldn''t stop screaming. His right hand held a pistol and slowly fell to the ground!


    "Ah..."


    "I said you shouldn''t have done that!"


    Kyle''s face, with some helplessness, turned and looked at britz, who covered his shoulder and screamed, couldn''t help shaking his head, "why?"


    "You bastard..."


    In the middle of britz''s words, he saw a cold light flashing in the housekeeper''s hand. Britz''s words couldn''t go on after all.


    A red line gradually spread down britz''s head. In an instant, britz''s body couldn''t stop falling back!


    "Well done!"


    Kyle silently lit a cigar and looked at the housekeeper who put away his knife.


    "Let''s go first, and ye Xuan will leave it to them."


    After taking a deep breath, Kyle looked at the four ye Xuan fighting, with a little smile on his face.


    Even if you know I did it, what can you do?


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper nodded, followed Kyle and went straight in the direction of the helicopter.


    Boom, boom!


    A figure suddenly jumped out of the second floor, and then a donkey rolled on the ground and quickly hid behind the wall on one side.


    Zhang Dong''s face is a little nervous and excited. The battle just now makes Zhang Dong more and more convinced that his ability is enough to deal with these bodyguards, but the problem is that there are too many bodyguards opposite!


    Zhang Dong tried his best to kill these bodyguards, but the other party''s response was not slow. He didn''t give Zhang Dong a chance at all!


    Once Zhang Dong appeared, he would face countless bullets. Even when he was hiding, he would be targeted. If several fools had not rushed into the room and been shot by him, he would have been killed in the room, and he would not have rushed out of the room with the power of grenades.


    "Why are there so many people? What about ye Xuan?"


    Zhang Dong took a look, and several bullets passed by in an instant. Zhang Dong trembled in his heart and quickly took back his eyes.


    More than a dozen bodyguards are slowly groping for their positions. Once surrounded by these people, they will be finished later!


    But at this time, ye Xuan has disappeared. I don''t know what to do!


    "Did he go to catch people?"


    Zhang Dong''s heart suddenly thought of something.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go to catch the thief and catch the king first. If so, if he insisted, he could successfully solve the current embarrassing situation. However, when ye Xuan acted, he didn''t even say hello. Zhang Dong was also a little uncertain in his heart.


    If Zhang Dong didn''t catch their boss, wouldn''t these people kill themselves first?


    After taking a look at the bullets in the magazine, Zhang Dong looked coldly at the bodyguards approaching quickly, with a trace of murderous spirit on his face.


    Even if ye Xuan didn''t find their boss, he couldn''t be caught by them!


    jingle.


    A grenade was thrown from a distance and fell at Zhang Dong''s feet. Zhang Dong suddenly widened his eyes and his face was full of panic.


    Then he gritted his teeth, bent down, picked up the grenade on the ground and threw it behind him in the twinkling of an eye!


    Boom!


    Just one second after Zhang Dong''s grenade was thrown out, the grenade exploded in an instant.


    With the powerful impact, the wall against Zhang Dong''s back vibrated constantly, and Zhang Dong''s face relaxed for a moment.


    It''s a close call. If I hadn''t reacted quickly and threw the grenade out, I''m afraid I''d be blown into a beehive.


    The explosion of the grenade also injured several bodyguards. After hearing the screams of these people, Zhang Dong turned and looked at the wailing bodyguards lying on the ground. The muzzle of the gun instantly aimed at these people.


    Bang bang!


    One shot at a time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the screams and wails disappeared in an instant.


    The injured bodyguards were solved, but the remaining bodyguards turned their guns one after another and quickly approached Zhang Dong''s position!


    "Fog grass, why are these people endless?"

 Chapter 985

    "You three are not my opponents. Now step back and I can save your life."


    Ye Xuan looked at the three brothers of Wang Lin without expression. Although their strength was good, and their cooperation was very tacit, their strength was too weak after all!


    If their strength were stronger, ye Xuan would start with the three of them and feel some effort!


    After the three brothers of Wang Lin looked at each other, they raised their short knives and rushed to Ye Xuan with a sneer. Obviously, they didn''t want to give up!


    Seeing this, ye Xuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with them.


    Since the three of them want to die, ye Xuan decides to complete them!


    Ding Ding!


    In an instant, when the three knives fell on Ye Xuan, countless sparks burst out.


    On the faces of the three brothers of Wang Lin, Qi Qi showed a look of surprise. He looked at the armor Ye Xuan was wearing.


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and hit his fists together. The three brothers of Wang Lin were beaten back in an instant!


    "Your armor is the one that resists Songyuan?"


    Wang Lin looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. His eyes were on Ye Xuan and kept scanning. It was obvious that he had seen the battle between Ye Xuan and Songyuan before. He knew that ye Xuan had such a pair of armor, which could resist the attack of others.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Wang Lin and said faintly, "it seems that you know a lot about me."


    "Big brother killed Ye Xuan and robbed his armor!"


    Wang Lin''s two brothers, Qi Qi said.


    When the voice fell, Wang Lin''s two brothers rushed to Ye Xuan first. The short knife in their hands was aimed at Ye Xuan''s head this time. It was obvious that they wanted to kill Ye Xuan here!


    Seeing this, ye Xuan sneered.


    Songyuan is a fool. He knows that his armor is indestructible, but he keeps cutting off his armor and finally dies in his own hands. However, the three brothers of Wang Lin are not fools.


    Knowing that the armor was indestructible, they aimed at their own head, but they didn''t know that the armor also had this helmet.


    Moreover, even without a helmet, ye Xuan has enough confidence to avoid their attack!


    Ding Ding!


    There were bursts of sparks again. Wang Lin''s two brothers were beaten out by Ye Xuan one after another!


    "You''re the only one left!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at Wang Lin''s two brothers anymore. He looked at Wang Lin and said with a grin: "don''t you want to try my strength? Come on!"


    Wang Lin glanced over the two brothers. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He roared and the short knife in his hand fell blatantly to Ye Xuan.


    "Hehe, the strength has been enhanced, but the accuracy is much worse!"


    Ye Xuan easily dodged Wang Lin''s attack. The short knife in Wang Lin''s hand fell heavily on the wooden table on one side. In an instant, the wooden table was divided into two, but it didn''t hurt Ye Xuan at all.


    Seeing Wang Lin''s move again, ye Xuan still sneered: "won''t it be the same as before this time?"


    "Die!"


    Wang Lin roared and played with the short knife in his hand quickly. At a glance, he saw countless knife shadows, but he couldn''t see the blade. It was very terrible!


    But in Ye Xuan''s sight, the knife in Wang Lin''s hand was always in his hand, and the speed was amazing, just as Wang Lin''s speed slowed down ten times.


    Ye Xuan can clearly see where the short knife in Wang Lin''s hand will fall when it falls, and ye Xuan doesn''t have to dodge at all. He just needs to hit it back when the knife in his hand is about to fall!


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t move, Wang Lin''s face couldn''t help showing an excited color. When he saw that the short knife in his hand was about to fall on Ye Xuan''s head, ye Xuan''s face showed a sneer and suddenly shot!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan punched around the short knife in Wang Lin''s hand and fell heavily on Wang Lin''s chest!


    Wang Lin''s face was instantly pale, and his body could not stop shrinking one after another. He plowed a five meter long trace on the ground.


    When he retreated, all the sofa tables and chairs behind him were taken back by him.


    "Cough!"


    A trace of blood spilled from the corners of Wang Lin''s mouth, and Wang Lin''s face was full of horror.


    Is this the real strength of Ye Xuan?


    No wonder he can kill Songyuan and the master of Ninja so easily!


    "Your strength is too weak!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, just looked at Wang Lin, put away his armor, turned and walked to the stairs.


    Wang Lin was about to open his mouth, and a lot of blood sprayed out of his mouth. Wang Lin couldn''t stop his legs, and gradually fell to his knees.


    His eyes saw two brothers lying on the ground, motionless, and then looked at Ye Xuan, who was climbing the stairs. His face was full of unwilling look.


    "Where are the people?"


    When he came to the balcony, ye Xuan saw britz lying on the ground, divided into two, but Kyle disappeared.


    On Ye Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help showing some doubts. Looking around, he still didn''t see Kyle''s figure, but saw Zhang Dong who was besieged.


    Although many bodyguards were killed by Zhang Dong, the remaining four or five people trapped Zhang Dong behind the wall and couldn''t get away!


    Ye Xuan frowned and suddenly heard the sound of the propeller.


    Ye Xuan looked at the sound and saw a helicopter taking off slowly. Two people sat on the helicopter. One of them smoked a cigar and waved his hand with a smile!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold for a moment. There was no doubt that the man waving at himself was Kyle!


    Ye Xuan just wanted to catch up and kill Kyle, but Zhang Dong''s cry came over.


    "Ye Xuan, did you catch that bastard or not? I can''t stand it!"


    Ye Xuan bit his teeth and looked at Kyle who left arrogantly. His killing intention was boiling in his heart. Although he was likely to stop Kyle on the way, Zhang Dong was in danger!


    Ye Xuan suddenly stamped his feet and rushed to Zhang Dong''s position. Save Zhang Dong first. As for Kyle, there''s plenty of time to play with him!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Xuan''s sudden appearance immediately stunned the remaining bodyguards.


    But ye Xuan was determined to kill. Before these bodyguards reacted, ye Xuan killed them one by one.


    Boom!


    The wall was broken, and ye Xuan appeared in front of Zhang Dong without expression. He grabbed Zhang Dong with one hand and aimed at his muzzle.


    "Fog grass, it''s you. Scare me!"


    Zhang Dong breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ye Xuan with a speechless face and said, "did that bastard catch it?"

 Chapter 986

    Ye Xuan takes Zhang Dong and they take a bus to the hotel.


    Britz died and Kyle ran away by plane. Naturally, there will be no danger in today''s hotel.


    Moreover, after this incident, Zhang Dong also became cautious. He was nervous all the way. He seemed to see some strange people and wondered whether they had any dangerous ideas.


    In this regard, ye Xuan was speechless: "do you really think how strong Kyle''s strength is? Anyone is a killer?"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly, "isn''t this made a little nervous by that bastard!"


    Once bitten by a snake, Zhang Dong is afraid of the well rope for ten years. Although Zhang Dong won''t be afraid for ten years, after all, ye Xuan didn''t catch Kyle just now. He can''t guarantee that the bastard is hiding somewhere and is ready to attack him and his two at any time.


    Therefore, Zhang Dong felt that he should be careful and there was still no problem.


    "I''ll buy you a ticket. You go back first."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said to Zhang Dong, "it''s too dangerous here. Go home first."


    Zhang Dong''s skill is really too ordinary, and if it weren''t for the threat of death, Zhang Dong wouldn''t have an amazing ability, but that''s all.


    If Zhang Dong continues to stay here and Kyle kills a gun, then Zhang Dong may really be killed by the other party. If so, ye Xuan has no way.


    "Not really?"


    Zhang Dong hesitated and said, "didn''t you just say that he didn''t have such a powerful means?"


    "But your skill is too weak..."


    "Brother, can you stop hitting people like this?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless. He knew his strength was very weak, but when ye Xuan put it forward, he still felt that his old face had a fever.


    After all, this is not a glorious thing, and there is also an awkward feeling, as if he was dragging Ye Xuan''s back.


    "Tell me, what can you do if Kyle kills him?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile. Zhang Dong touched his head and thought for a moment. There was a trace of excitement on his face. "You saw just now. My skills are still good. Although I can''t compare with you, there''s still no problem solving some small minions. Otherwise, you''ll find Kyle''s foothold first. Let''s kill him and kill this bastard?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong strangely. He didn''t know why Zhang Dong had such a strange idea.


    Although Zhang Dong is able to deal with ordinary minions, ye Xuan knew that Kyle not only has a group of bodyguards, but also has strong experts when he fought with the three brothers of Wang Lin just now.


    Of course, these people are no threat to Ye Xuan, but they are extremely dangerous to Zhang Dong.


    Once he didn''t take into account Zhang Dong''s situation for a time, and Zhang Dong happened to meet an expert like the three brothers of Wang Lin, didn''t Zhang Dong hiccup at one move?


    "I think you''d better go back."


    Ye Xuan was silent for a moment, shook his head and refused Zhang Dong''s proposal.


    "Why?"


    Zhang Dong said with great dissatisfaction: "you just saw that ordinary people are really not my opponent. Yes, I admit that my strength is much worse than you, but at least it can help you attract fire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan shook his mouth and silently looked at Zhang Dong.


    You help me attract fire?


    I don''t know how to die!


    "Really, you believe me. After being caught by that bastard Kyle just now, I thought, if you come to save me, I must catch him, hang him up and beat him to relieve my hatred."


    "But now, we came out of the dungeon smoothly, but this bastard didn''t know where he went. Tell me, I was locked in the dungeon. Can I expose it so easily?"


    Ye Xuan frowns and looks at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong wants to find Kyle for revenge. Ye Xuan can understand it naturally, but he has a headache at the thought of Zhang Dong''s strength.


    "Are you worried that I''m in danger?"


    Zhang Dong seemed to see ye Xuan''s hesitation and said with a smile: "are you afraid that I will be injured here, or I will not be able to explain to the old man after I accidentally die here?"


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth and said, "otherwise?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die!"


    Zhang Dong looked confident and confident, as if he had some cards.


    Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked. Isn''t it Zhang Dong''s back hand? After all, Zhang Dong''s identity is unscientific if he doesn''t have any cards!


    When ye Xuan was ready to speak, Zhang Dong laughed and said, "you are so strong that you can''t protect me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan was speechless and wanted to slap Zhang Dong in the face.


    You said so much about feelings, and finally all your hopes were on me?


    You just want me to protect you and avenge you, and this enemy wants me to catch you? Whimsical!


    "Go back to the hotel first."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that he wants to dispel Zhang Dong''s idea of revenge. It doesn''t work at present.


    However, it is not impossible for Zhang Dong to find Kyle''s whereabouts with himself and then hang Kyle up to fight. However, before that, Zhang Dong should find a more reliable bodyguard.


    Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing for him to fight Kyle in front and Zhang Dong to drag his feet behind him.


    "OK!"


    After the two returned to the hotel, ye Xuan contacted the assassin star first.


    The strength of the assassin star is very strong, second only to himself. He is also proficient in all kinds of assassins. It is not enough for him to protect Zhang Dong alone.


    After a brief explanation with the assassin star, ye Xuan found that Zhang Dong had been staring at himself.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Aren''t you looking for help?"


    Zhang Dong asked suspiciously, "with your strength, you don''t need any help to deal with a Kyle?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "of course I don''t need help, but you need a bodyguard."


    Zhang Dong said suspiciously, "found me a bodyguard?"


    "Yes!"


    "How about your strength? Are you powerful?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say for a moment. You still need to step in to find someone with the same strength as me!


    Just watch and I can solve Kyle!


    "Is there the same armor protection as you?"


    "No."


    "Is the bodyguard you found for me reliable?"


    In the face of doubt, Zhang Dong and ye Xuan shook their heads and said, "don''t worry. The bodyguard I found for you is very strong. I promise you won''t be caught by three weak chickens."

 Chapter 987

    Ye Xuan''s forces are all in China, so it''s difficult to find Kyle.


    This also makes Ye Xuan''s mind rise the idea of establishing influence abroad. If he has one abroad, he can investigate the influence of others at any time, so he won''t be tied up!


    Just like the current situation, after knowing Kyle''s identity, you can directly let someone kill him without doing it yourself.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan suddenly felt promising, but he still had to solve the matter.


    The next morning, the assassin star came to Eris and appeared outside Ye Xuan''s door.


    "It came very quickly."


    Looking at an expressionless assassin star, ye Xuan''s eyes lit up. Wouldn''t it be refreshing if the assassin star stayed here to establish an assassin force?


    Freedom is advocated here. It seems that it is really not difficult to establish a killer force every day.


    However, before establishing the killer organization, an intelligence organization is still needed. Only in this way can we collect information faster.


    "Boss, who do you want me to protect?"


    "Who?"


    Zhang Dong came in with a curious face and saw a cold assassination star on his face.


    He raised his hand and patted the assassin star, but to Zhang Dong''s surprise, the assassin star immediately started and pressed Zhang Dong on the ground.


    "Fog grass, brother, who is this man? Save me!"


    Zhang Dong''s arm was pinned behind him and hurried to Ye Xuan for help.


    "Let him go. He''s the one you want to protect."


    "Yes."


    The assassin released Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong looked at the assassin star curiously and shook his right hand. "Is this the person you called?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Zhang Dong and said, "he is your bodyguard."


    "It looks very strong."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "can you kill Ye Xuan?"


    The assassin said expressionless, "I''m not the boss''s opponent."


    Ye Xuan smiled and was very satisfied.


    Zhang Dong asked again, "how many people can you kill?"


    "How many people do you want me to kill?"


    A rhetorical question from the assassin star made Zhang Dong speechless.


    How many people do I have to kill?


    I haven''t thought about it, but if I really fight Kyle this time, I''m bound to fight with many people.


    "Can you stop the bullet?"


    "You can''t die if I''m here."


    The assassin star is as cold as ever, but Zhang Dong feels more at ease.


    What we need is such a bodyguard. Only such an expert can make people relax.


    Zhang Dong patted the assassin on the shoulder and said, "OK, you''ll follow me later."


    The assassin star just looked at Zhang Dong and didn''t say much.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "when shall we start?"


    "Now I don''t know where he''s hiding. What''s your hurry?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Even if he wanted to avenge Kyle, he must at least find out where Kyle hid. Now he doesn''t even know where Kyle hid. How can he avenge him?


    Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously, winked at Ye Xuan and said, "I''m still good at asking for information."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and asked, "did you find him?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, "I came to you just to tell you this."


    "My people have found out that Kyle went to moss castle, which is the boundary of the Mafia. If we fight Kyle, eight out of ten will annoy the Mafia!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "you mean Kyle asked for help from the Mafia?"


    "Yes, you know the strength of the Mafia is very strong, so when many people encounter difficulties, they are the first to ask for help!" Zhang Dong said with a smile: "these people are everywhere, but they also follow the rules. As long as they follow their rules, there will be no accident, but if they don''t follow their rules, they will be severely cleaned up or even killed!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. The mafia has been like thunder for a long time, but the gang has been washing white for a long time. Although there are still some underground activities, they dare not do too much under the suppression of various countries.


    "Where is moss castle?"


    "In the mountains and forests 300 kilometers away, most of the people inside are members of the Mafia. If we fight against them, we must quickly break them with thunder and catch Kyle!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and took out a map from his pocket. I don''t know where he got it. It has been marked with red dots, "this is moss castle. Our current location is here. If we take a car, it will take a day, but don''t worry. I''ve contacted some air sightseeing groups."


    "Air tour group?"


    "Yes, you can take a helicopter and play in the air as long as you spend money, and you can get a helicopter equipped with heavy weapons as long as you can afford money!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I just rented an ordinary sightseeing helicopter. After all, with the configuration of a fighter, I don''t have so much money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face.


    This product was stimulated by Kyle, so last night, I spent the whole night thinking about how to catch Kyle and deal with him severely?


    Think so, it''s really possible.


    "What do you think?"


    "How about what?"


    "It''s the helicopter equipped with heavy weapons and the assembly of fighter planes. That''s a mighty!"


    Zhang Dongyi doesn''t think it''s too big. After all, in his opinion, ye Xuan didn''t make a big mess when he went abroad. This time, he didn''t make a few combat helicopters. He''s sorry for ye Xuan''s card. "You give some money, let''s get some fighters and drive directly over. That''s a cow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan said very speechless, "aren''t you afraid that people will get the news and run away before the helicopter drives over?"


    "This..."


    Zhang Dong was stunned, touched it and said, "it seems possible. After all, the Mafia people are well informed. In that case, use this ordinary sightseeing helicopter."


    Listening to Zhang Dong''s words, I feel a little wronged.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "as long as we go there, we can bring some weapons at most."


    Zhang Dong looked surprised, "you are so strong, you still need weapons?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in silence.


    Zhang Dong seemed to understand something and said carefully, "weapons are for me?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Xuan said silently, "do I need to use weapons?"

 Chapter 988

    At noon.


    Led by the receptionist, ye Xuan came to the location of the helicopter.


    There are many helicopters parked at the airport and many sightseeing guests. Each helicopter is equipped with two pilots.


    Now, the two pilots have been sitting in the driver''s seat of the helicopter, but ye Xuan didn''t see Zhang Dong.


    "What''s the matter with the goods?"


    Ye Xuan looked at a loss. He said he would meet at the airport at this time. What about others?


    When ye Xuan got on the plane and thought about why Zhang Dong went with the assassination star, Zhang Dong''s cheap voice came from a distance.


    "You came early."


    "Didn''t you say you prepared something? Why did you go so long?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and saw a heavy black bag in Zhang Dong''s hand, while in the hands of the assassin star around him, there was also a black bag of more than one meter.


    What is this?


    "There are a lot of things to prepare."


    Zhang Dong threw the bag on the plane and said to Ye Xuan with a smile: "I thought, I was so entertained by them before. Now I should prepare a meeting gift for them, so I prepared a lot of things. I promise to open their eyes."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. Zhang Dong turned around and took the bag from the assassin''s hand, put it in front of Ye Xuan, and said with a smile, "you can use whatever you like."


    Yay!


    When the zipper of the bag was opened, ye Xuan was stunned in an instant.


    Pistols, rifles, submachine guns, grenades, bombs, bazookas.


    have everything that one expects to find.


    Yay!


    Ye Xuan quickly closed the bag again, looked at Zhang Dong with a shocked face and whispered, "what do you want?"


    While talking, ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the two drivers in front from time to time.


    Zhang Dong immediately understood Ye Xuan''s meaning and said with a smile: "don''t worry, they won''t care. Besides, I don''t have many things to prepare!"


    "That''s not much?"


    Ye Xuan was shocked by Zhang Dong''s words. These two bags of weapons are enough to kill thousands of people. Don''t you have much to prepare?


    Are you going to kill the whole castle!


    "Ann, ANN, it''s just some gadgets."


    Zhang Dong said carelessly, "if I hadn''t hurried to meet you, I would have brought some big guys they gave me!"


    Ye Xuan took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Zhang Dong unbelievably. In just two hours, did he contact the local arms dealer?


    If it weren''t for the arms dealer, where would he get so many weapons?


    It''s just a gadget. What''s the big thing in his mouth? Fighter or tank?


    "You look like you haven''t seen the world."


    Zhang Dong shook his head with a smile and said, "there are many Gatling and mortars in those people''s hands¡°


    "... goodbye!"


    Ye Xuan found that he and Zhang Dong had no common chat topic.


    Gatling was installed on the helicopter, walked around moss castle, and then shot all the bullets in the bag?


    Or should we install mortars on helicopters and send them to moss Castle anytime, anywhere?


    I''m NIMA!


    "Hey, you don''t know these people are so enthusiastic. I bought some gadgets and they took the initiative to send me so many bullets. They can''t use up anyway."


    Ye Xuan didn''t turn his head in silence and turned his eyes to the distance. If he talked with Zhang Dong, I''m afraid the goods are really going to get fighters!


    Gatlin yexuan has played and has a strong hand feeling. As long as there are enough bullets, it is completely an enemy of 10000. Many people come in vain, but this time he went to catch Kyle, not to fight with the Mafia.


    Why does he have to make a scene at Moss castle?


    Is it influenced by me?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but fall into self thinking, but after thinking and thinking, ye Xuan still felt that he didn''t bring him bad.


    After all, his previous attempts were all done by himself. Zhang Donggen didn''t know it. How can he say that he was damaged by me?


    He fell by himself!


    Thinking so, ye Xuan immediately felt a little more comfortable.


    "Take off!"


    Zhang Dong doesn''t know what ye Xuan is thinking. He just feels that ye Xuan seems to be stunned by his weapons.


    After all, ye Xuan has always used cold weapons and rarely used hot weapons. It must be a great shock to see so many hot weapons now.


    After patting the driver in front, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "go to moss castle!"


    "Don''t worry, we know your destination."


    The pilot responded with a smile, and then the helicopter took off slowly.


    It takes at least a day to drive to moss castle, but it''s different by plane.


    The five of them soon came to the high altitude outside moss castle, and they could see moss castle from a distance.


    Moss castle in the mountain forest is covered by countless trees, but it can also be seen that moss castle has a history of hundreds of years!


    "Wait, shall we get off the plane below?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the platform below and said to Ye Xuan, "I''d better drive directly. I''ll take out all these things and open their eyes?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and whispered, "you''re not afraid. People take one out and beat us as birds?"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed a serious look on his face. After all, most members of the Mafia are armed for self-defense, and this is their place. It is not impossible to take out any bazooka.


    "You''d better go down here."


    Zhang Dong smiled. He really didn''t want to fly in the sky and be beaten down as a bird.


    Not to mention whether the helicopter will explode in an instant, if there is a problem with the helicopter, they will die or not.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    The pilot smiled and gestured, then the helicopter landed.


    "Let''s go down."


    After the helicopter landed smoothly, ye Xuan made a gesture to the pilot. The three got off the plane successively, the helicopter took off again, and then gradually went away.


    "What''s next?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and picked up a rifle. Now it''s time to go to war, but Zhang Dong''s heart can''t help being restless.


    "Get close first and see what happens!"


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice. After all, he doesn''t know the specific situation of the other party. If he starts rashly, he will only put the three of him at a disadvantage.


    Without Zhang Dong, everything would be easy to say, but Zhang Dong, who is a drag, just doesn''t have a few pens.


    "Walk, fuck him."

 Chapter 989

    Ye Xuan quickly shuttled through the woods and approached moss castle. In order to prevent accidents, Zhang Dong had already put on three layers of bulletproof vests.


    In Zhang Dong''s words, I just don''t know how many people the other party has, or whether there are people from the other party in the nearby woods. If someone from the other party suddenly appears and shoots at himself, how important are these three layers of bulletproof vests?


    Ye Xuan was speechless, but Zhang Dong still felt that there were not many three-layer bulletproof vests he was wearing.


    If there were bulletproof pants, Zhang Dong would buy them without hesitation and wear several layers on himself. This is the safest way.


    Gradually, the walls of moss castle were visible in the trees.


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became serious and whispered to the assassin star around him: "if there''s a killer shooting a black gun, you''ll kill him!"


    The assassin star just scanned his eyes and shook his head in the woods ahead.


    After all, the assassin star is a high-end robot. Naturally, it can measure whether there is a killer in the woods ahead through the constant temperature of the human body.


    But Zhang Dong didn''t know. When he saw the assassin shaking his head, Zhang Dong''s face couldn''t help showing some doubts.


    Does it mean that the goods didn''t intend to protect me, but to rush out with Ye Xuan after entering the castle?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong''s heart became nervous gradually, but he was nervous at the same time, accompanied by a little excitement! Even without bodyguards, I still have three layers of bulletproof vests. Don''t I still have so many weapons in my hand?


    With the weapons in his hand alone, Zhang Dong has a certain grasp. In the face of dozens of people, he can easily kill them. Of course, the premise is that the other party does not have heavy weapons. If the other party also has heavy weapons in his hands, he has no chance to play!


    I''m afraid if there is even a hiding place, it will be blown out directly by the other party''s heavy weapons.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xuan''s face sank and stopped Zhang Dong.


    Looking into the distance, ye Xuan vaguely noticed a trace of danger.


    The assassin star said in a deep voice, "boss, someone is coming."


    Zhang Dong''s chin widened with surprise. How did these two people notice that there was nothing at a glance.


    But only three minutes later, a team of 20 people came from a distance, one by one with real guns, obviously the patrol of moss castle.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help opening his eyes. There was someone. How did they know someone was coming? Isn''t that terrible?


    When the patrol left, ye Xuan said, "let''s go. They shouldn''t come in a short time."


    After all, the castle is very big, and the other 20 people are a small team. Obviously, it''s just a daily patrol. Besides, how many people in moss castle can search on time every day?


    The three came to the corner outside moss castle. Zhang Dong suddenly patted his forehead and regretted: "fog grass, forget the rock climbing rope."


    The walls of moss castle are very high, at least six meters. Without rock climbing rope, Zhang Dong will not be able to enter the castle smoothly.


    However, seeing the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Zhang Dong suddenly woke up. Ye Xuan in front of him is a real expert. The six meter wall should not be a problem for ye Xuan?


    Zhang Dong asked in a low voice, "is there any way to get in?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked at the camera on the wall, stepped on the wall and suddenly climbed up. It was more appropriate to walk than climb.


    Obviously, the wall is steep and 90 degrees vertical. For ye Xuan, it is like walking on the ground. Zhang Dongmu is stunned.


    "Isn''t that awesome?"


    Zhang Dong rubbed his eyes, looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief, climbed up the wall slowly, and then turned the camera to look elsewhere.


    Such a wall has no support. Even if Zhang Dong is three meters high, he doesn''t feel that he can climb the wall smoothly.


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong recovered. Ye Xuan climbed the wall, but he and the assassin star were still below. Moreover, the wall was so high that even if ye Xuan lay on the wall, he might not be able to pull himself up!


    Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "come down first and send me up again."


    "Hold on!"


    Suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed Zhang Dong''s arm. Under Zhang Dong''s confused eyes, the assassin''s left hand became a sharp claw, grabbed it hard in the gap of the wall, and climbed up the wall with Zhang Dong a little bit.


    Zhang Dong looked at the assassin star with a stunned face and looked at the assassin star''s left hand. Is this special? Am I dazzled?


    Just now, it seems that his palm has become a claw, and it is smoothly inserted into the gap in the wall?


    Zhang Dong looked at the assassin star blankly and his left hand. It seemed that there was no change. I must have read it wrong!


    Zhang Dong thought secretly in his heart, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for someone''s palm to become claws and then come back.


    Do you really think he will change like 72 if he is a monkey?


    "There''s no one nearby. We can go down now."


    After ye Xuan said it, he fell gently from the wall, and Zhang Donggang wanted to speak and felt the arm on his shoulder.


    Without saying a word, Zhang Dong watched the ground appear under his sole.


    "Do you want to act with me, or shall we separate?"


    On Ye Xuan''s face, with a smile, he looked at Zhang Dong and said, "but you don''t have to worry. Even if you and I act separately, dark killing stars will protect your safety and won''t put you in danger."


    "I believe it!"


    Zhang Dong nodded. After seeing the strength of the assassination star, Zhang Dong believed that the strength of the bodyguard Ye Xuan found for himself should not be underestimated.


    But if we act separately now


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "split up. I''m going to make a big noise!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan shook his mouth and said, "I advise you to be honest and look for Kyle''s trace, otherwise you will attract the attention of so many people in the castle. At that time, countless bullets will greet you. Even if the assassin star reacts quickly, it may not be able to stop you all."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted his bulletproof vest. With these three layers of bulletproof vests, you still need to worry about being shot by those bullets on the spot?


    "Whatever you want."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and went straight to the building on one side.

 Chapter 990

    Zhang Dong looked at the direction Ye Xuan left, and then said to the assassination star around him, "you follow me now, you know?"


    The assassin nodded.


    Zhang Dong said again, "can you find the enemy a few meters away?"


    The assassin star said in a deep voice, "yes, if I find the enemy, I''ll tell you."


    Zhang Dong''s face brightened. It''s equivalent to carrying a danger sensing instrument with him. It''s great!


    Opponents haven''t found their tracks yet, but they know their position in advance. Whether they want to kill them or turn around and hide, there is no obstacle.


    "OK, come with me."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile. Since ye Xuan was looking for the south, he started from the north.


    With the assassin star behind him, Zhang Dong''s heart was naturally not much nervous. On the contrary, he felt eager to try.


    Since the assassin star, like Ye Xuan, can find the other party''s location in advance, it''s as easy as searching for things if you want to kill your opponent.


    But where the hell is that damn Kyle?


    "Someone is coming!"


    The assassin star suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the corridor on the right: "three people, with guns."


    "Kill... Forget it!"


    Zhang Dong wanted to open his mouth and kill them, but on second thought, if Kyle was in the castle, if he hadn''t found Kyle, he would shoot, wouldn''t it disturb the people and Kyle in the castle? If he slipped away first at that time, I don''t know how long it would take to find him smoothly.


    "Let''s hide first."


    "Good!"


    The assassin star nodded. His eyes were like infrared rays. He scanned the building in front of him and quickly saw the scene in the building. After confirming that there was an unmanned grocery room, he said to Zhang Dong, "come with me."


    The assassin star walked in front and Zhang Dong followed behind. They went straight to the grocery room and closed the door.


    "What is this?"


    "It should be used to clean up the sundries."


    Zhang Dong looked at the objects in front of him and shrugged, but there was a sound of footsteps in his ear.


    Someone is really coming!


    Zhang Dong''s eyes skipped over the assassination star. This big guy can. Although his face is a little cold, his ability is good.


    At least with him around, you don''t have to worry about being attacked!


    "They''re gone."


    The assassin star said: "there are people in the two floors in front. If we want to go there, we must leave from the corridor on one side, but there is a person smoking in the corridor."


    "Smoke a fart at this time."


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of displeasure.


    The road ahead was looked at. The corridor on one side could pass through smoothly, but someone stood in the corridor and smoked. Isn''t it difficult for me, fat tiger?


    "Is there any way to kill him?"


    "Yes."


    The assassin star said faintly, "it can be solved in a second."


    Zhang Dong widened his eyes again, glanced at the assassin star, frowned and said, "OK, I''ll follow you and see how you solve the battle in a second."


    The assassin star opened the door and went out. Zhang Dong looked at the bag in his hand, threw some guns in the room, and then followed him out.


    To Zhang Dong''s surprise, the assassin star walked so directly to the smoking bodyguard. Isn''t it nothing to find trouble?


    Although Zhang Dong had some doubts in his heart, after looking at the flowerpots on both sides of the corridor, he put a few pistols and grenades in it, leaving a way out first!


    "Who are you?"


    The bodyguard who was smoking noticed the footsteps and looked at the assassin star. He didn''t remember that there was such a man as dark Assassin.


    The assassin star didn''t talk nonsense. When he was close to the other party, his hands suddenly turned into sharp claws and pinched the other party''s neck.


    "Ho ho..."


    The man wanted to make a cry for help, but the assassin pinched his neck.


    Dragging the man''s body with one hand, Zhang Dong came to Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong, who was hiding pistols and grenades, was stunned as soon as he heard the sound and looked back.


    The goods just walked towards him. How could they be killed in a blink of an eye?


    "One second."


    After the assassination star finished without expression, he threw the body into the utility room.


    Zhang Dong twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he was a little upset about the assassination star. You are too arrogant. However, at the thought of such an amazing means of assassination star, Zhang Dong''s dissatisfaction turned into a surprise.


    Even if such a powerful bodyguard is besieged, isn''t it pediatrics?


    "Have you hidden your gun?"


    "Hide it and continue the search."


    Zhang Dong nodded and wiped the sweat on his head.


    He doesn''t have to hide these guns, but if he doesn''t hide these guns, he can''t follow the assassin star with two bags of guns anytime and anywhere, not to mention the weight of the two bags. The sound of rubbing the ground alone is easy to be noticed by others.


    "There is no one on the first floor, but there are three people talking on the second floor."


    The assassin looked at the ceiling and briefly said that the current situation


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "let''s go up and see if it''s the person we''re looking for."


    The dark murderer nodded and walked in front of Zhang Dong. If someone noticed the shooting, the murderer could also block it in an instant.


    "Mr. Reese, I failed to catch Ye Xuan this time, but I ask you to believe that I may be able to catch them all."


    Kyle looked seriously at the man sitting at the table and lit the cigar. "I know ye Xuan has a good friend named Zhang Dong. Even if ye Xuan has strong strength, as long as we catch Zhang Dong, ye Xuan will surely throw a rat''s deterrent. At that time, it''s not easy for us to talk about what he won?"


    "Zhang Dong? Who is this person?"


    Mr. Reese frowned at Kyle and asked, "why haven''t I heard of this man?"


    "I don''t know who this man is, but his relationship with Ye Xuan is really very close. If we can catch him, it will be very beneficial for us to catch Ye Xuan!"


    Kyle said with a smile: "after I caught this person before, ye Xuan took the initiative to appear, so I think if I catch him, I can catch Ye Xuan. Even if I can''t catch Ye Xuan, I can use him to threaten Ye Xuan."


    Mr. Reese nodded, took a puff of smoke and said, "so you should have succeeded last time. Why did you miss it?"


    "Because I was betrayed!"


    Kyle''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice: "my men betrayed me, took refuge in Ye Xuan and rescued his friends with Ye Xuan. If not, I can take them all!"

 Chapter 991

    "Betrayed by his men? Ha ha ha."


    Mr. Reese smiled and shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at the man who betrayed Kyle or the fact that Kyle was betrayed.


    Kyle looked a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The man sitting in front of him is the second leader of the Mafia. If he says anything unpleasant in front of Mr. Rees, Mr. Rees won''t have to do it. His people will kill themselves!


    Mr. Reese nodded and said, "it''s not uncommon to be betrayed, but since you are so confident, I can give you a chance, but only this time. If you can''t catch Ye Xuan, don''t blame me for changing people."


    Although Mr. Reese was smiling, Kyle realized that Mr. Reese wanted to kill people.


    Obviously, what he did could not satisfy him, so he now felt that he was redundant, but Kyle was confident! With Zhang Dong as a weak chicken, even if ye Xuan''s strength is strong, what can he do?


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Reese. I''ll take this man down."


    "Eh, this voice is really familiar."


    Zhang Dong followed the assassin star and came to the room where Kyle and his two people talked. After hearing Kyle''s voice, Zhang Dong''s face showed some surprise.


    It sounds like Kyle''s voice.


    Zhang Dong took a look and just saw Kyle''s back. For a moment, Zhang Dong couldn''t wait in his heart!


    When Zhang Dong was captured by three stupid thieves before, he didn''t get much damage, but when he saw Kyle, he was taught a lesson by Kyle, so Zhang Dong remembered clearly Kyle''s back.


    Now seeing Kyle, Zhang Dong''s anger rises slowly.


    "That''s him!"


    Zhang Dong whispered to the Assassin: "this man is the target we are looking for!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice fell and the assassin nodded, but in the room, a cold drink suddenly came out: "who?!"


    Zhang Dong was surprised that he was found?


    But that''s good!


    Zhang Dong sneered, kicked open the door, then held a submachine gun, aimed at Kyle and the three of them, and said with a sneer: "Kyle didn''t expect me to be here!"


    "Who are you?"


    Mr. Reese didn''t like Zhang Dong, so he seemed a little curious.


    Kyle hurriedly explained, "Mr. Reese, this is Zhang Dong. He has a very good relationship with Ye Xuan. As long as we catch him, ye Xuan can show up on his own initiative!"


    "So you are Zhang Dong."


    Mr. Reese nodded, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to come to the door when we were discussing you."


    "I sent it to the door?"


    Zhang Dong said with a sneer on his face, "Hey, you''re right. I just sent it to the door, but this time I''m not caught by you, but to clean up your garbage! I didn''t expect to be caught by me again!"


    Looking at the arrogant Zhang Dong, Kyle and Mr. Reese looked at each other. Their faces showed disdain.


    Although they don''t know how Zhang Dong sneaked into the castle smoothly, Zhang Dong wanted to threaten himself with only two guns, which is too confident.


    Mr. Reese''s eyes looked at the assassin star and said, "have you seen who this man is?"


    "No!"


    Kyle shook his head. He was also confused about the appearance of the assassination star. "Is it the bodyguard you invited?"


    "Oh, yes, it''s the bodyguard I invited! To kill you!"


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said to the Assassin: "go and catch them both. I''ll take them away!"


    The assassin star nodded and was about to go to Kyle, but he was soon stopped by a figure.


    "Who are you? Are you his bodyguard?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes skipped over this man. This man is not the housekeeper who has been with Kyle. It seems that he should be under Mr. Reese''s hand.


    However, Zhang Dong didn''t take it to heart, but after the muzzle of the gun was aimed at him, he sneered: "get away from me. There''s nothing for you now, otherwise I''ll send you to God now!"


    "Brown, you play with them."


    Mr. Reese smiled, spit out a mouthful of smoke and said to the man in front of the assassination star.


    "Yes!"


    Brown nodded. His figure immediately crossed the assassination star and came straight to Zhang Dong.


    The speed is so fast that before Zhang Dong reacts, the other party has appeared in front of him.


    "Fog grass, what a fast speed!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong''s pupil contracted, he aimed at Brown and pulled the trigger!


    Dada, dada!


    The bullet shot out quickly, but Brown didn''t force him to stop. On the contrary, Zhang Dong felt that his muzzle had been caught.


    Zhang Dong was so surprised that he kept jumping to avoid being hit by bullets fired at the ground. The scene was very funny. Kyle and his two couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fog grass, what are you waiting for, but..."


    Zhang Dong yelled at the assassin star, but before the voice fell, the assassin star appeared next to Zhang Dong and kicked it out.


    Boom!


    Brown''s body shot out like a shell and hit the wall heavily!


    Click, click.


    WOW!


    With brown as the center, the wall broke quickly, and countless dust and earth blocks fell one after another.


    Zhang Dong breathed a sigh of relief. When the muzzle of the gun wanted to aim at Kyle, his face became frightened.


    The barrel of the gun in his hand was bent by Brown just now!


    Is this something that people can do?


    Zhang Dong was shocked hard to add, but at the thought of the other party''s terrible speed, he was a little surprised.


    Such speed, combined with such strength, seems to be common sense?


    Boom!


    When Zhang Dong was surprised, he only heard a roar. Brown, whose body was embedded in the wall, suddenly disappeared without a trace. Then the assassin star made a rapid move, so that Zhang Dong couldn''t see clearly. Their fists!


    Sure enough, he is a master!


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong took a breath of air conditioning. No wonder he was able to bend the barrel of the gun at once.


    But even if you bent the barrel, I didn''t expect to have a pistol in my hand, did I?


    Zhang Dong smiled at Kyle and took out a pistol from his waist, aimed at Kyle and said with a smile, "now, do you want me to play with you?"


    Kyle''s smile gradually dispersed and looked at Zhang Dong seriously.

 Chapter 992

    Bursts of gunfire immediately startled the bodyguards in the castle. As soon as they heard the gunfire, bodyguards came to the room where Kyle and Mr. Rees were located.


    "I advise you to go out and see how many people there are outside."


    Mr. Reese looked at Zhang Dong calmly and said, "if you shoot, when these people come, they will surely throw you out to feed the dog."


    "Scare me? When I was scared?"


    There was a sneer on Zhang Dong''s face. Although he didn''t know how many bodyguards there were outside, he could roughly infer how many people came behind him when he heard countless footsteps and ran here quickly. However, even if there were a lot of people, what''s the use?


    Aren''t you two under my control now? With you two as hostages, even if an army comes outside, what can I do?


    "You''d better figure it out."


    Kyle also said slowly, "people outside don''t dare to fight you because you have a gun in your hand!"


    "What about this?"


    Zhang Dong took out a grenade from his pocket and looked at Kyle with a smile.


    Kyle''s face changed instantly and looked at Zhang Dong strangely.


    Who would put a grenade in his pocket and guess that people like Zhang Dong would do this?


    If anyone were bored, who would put such dangerous things in his pocket?


    Mr. Reese''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared at Zhang Dong coldly. Although he didn''t have much sense of danger in his heart, he was still very unhappy to be pointed at with a gun.


    "Such a small scene wants to scare me?"


    "You can try!"


    Zhang Dong replied with a smile: "by the way, there is more than such a grenade on me!"


    Mr. Reese: "


    Crazy!


    Kyle''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help yelling. What are you doing with so many grenades on your body?


    Not to mention the power of a grenade, it is shocking that he is equipped with a grenade.


    If Mr. Reese''s men really rush in and have a sudden meal, doesn''t it mean that Zhang Dong will become a time bomb?


    As long as you are hit by a bullet, you may detonate your grenade?


    Kyle''s eyes subconsciously looked at Mr. Reese. If at this time, let your men rush in and shoot at Zhang Dong, we''ll all be finished!


    Mr. Reese also has a gloomy look on his face. He never thought that Zhang Dong would do so well!


    "Mr. Reese..."


    The voices of the bodyguards came from outside. Zhang Dong looked back and threw the grenade out.


    "What?"


    "Grenade!"


    "Go back!"


    Boom!


    After a riot outside the door, accompanied by the explosion of a grenade, it became quiet, and then there were bursts of screams! Obviously, there were many people who had approached the door and wanted to fight Zhang Dong, but unexpectedly, Zhang Dong gave him a grenade.


    Hearing the screaming outside, Zhang Dong grinned, "it looks like your men are not very awesome!"


    Kyle said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I also want to ask you what you want to do!" Zhang Dong''s face was full of anger. He had sincerely come to do business. As a result, you bastards caught me in the blink of an eye and asked me what I want to do?


    "Don''t move!"


    As soon as Mr. Reese put down his cigar, Zhang Dong saw it and sneered, "is there a pistol hidden in the drawer? Do you think I don''t know your habits?"


    Mr. Reese looked at Zhang Dong without expression. Zhang Dong said again, "what are you looking at? You get up quickly and stand aside against the wall!"


    Mr. Reese got up without saying a word, slowly dropped his cigar, and then walked to one side of the wall and stood.


    Zhang Dong turned his gun and aimed at Kyle: "give me your special..."


    Boom!


    With a sudden gunshot, Zhang Dong staggered back a few steps.


    With a cold face, Mr. Reese showed a palm sized pistol from his cuffs, aimed at Zhang Dong lying on the ground, and said darkly, "you didn''t expect that there was not only a gun in the drawer, but also a gun in my hand?"


    "I''m dead?"


    "No, I have a bulletproof vest!"


    Zhang Dong felt sharp pain in his chest and turned his mind quickly. However, when he realized that he could still see the surrounding scenery, Zhang Dong knew that his bulletproof vest was not wasted.


    However, Zhang Dong didn''t get up immediately, but pretended to be shot by Mr. Reese. Listening to Mr. Reese''s forced words, he gradually sneered in his heart.


    I didn''t think you had a gun in your hand, but you wouldn''t think that I was wearing three layers of bulletproof vests?


    Just when Mr. Reese was sneering and proud, Zhang Dong suddenly raised his right hand and aimed at Reese.


    "No!"


    Kyle turned pale and quickly dodged.


    Reese was also stunned. Unexpectedly, after Zhang Dong was shot by himself, he didn''t feel at all. He shot at himself and got up from the ground.


    "Are you stupid, fool? I didn''t expect I had a bulletproof vest!"


    Zhang Dong shot at Reese hiding behind the table and said sarcastically, "I tell you, you are dead today. No one can save you!"


    With that, Zhang Dong took out a grenade and threw it at Reese''s hiding place.


    "Grenade!"


    Kyle reacted very quickly. Looking at the grenade at his feet, he quickly picked it up and threw it out of the window.


    After hearing the movement in the room, many of the men outside the room came close one after another. They saw Zhang Dong shoot at the table and point their guns at Zhang Dong.


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong reacted very quickly. While hiding behind the cabinet, he lost another grenade.


    Boom!


    Grenades burst one after another, and one by one his men were forced back by grenades again.


    Zhang Dong glanced at the assassination star who was still fighting with brown, and his face couldn''t help showing a bit of helplessness.


    This product is really focused.


    I was almost shot. He didn''t respond at all!


    "When will you be able to kill him?"


    "Wait three minutes."


    The quiet response of the assassin star made Zhang Dongyu speechless. What a talent!


    It''s so fierce on my side, but it''s light on your side.


    And I''ll wait for you for three minutes?


    You know, you''re here to protect me, brother!

 Chapter 993

    The gunfire and explosion in the castle not only attracted the attention of many of Reese''s men, but also attracted the attention of Ye Xuan. However, different from Reese''s men, when they hurried to the direction of the gunfire, ye Xuan was thinking about what Zhang Dong was doing.


    It''s agreed to look for Kyle. How can you work with the people in the castle in the blink of an eye? How can you find Kyle? Isn''t it a surprise?


    However, seeing the real guns and live ammunition, they are rapidly moving in the direction of the sound, and Kyle''s figure is also missing. Ye Xuan sighed helplessly. Maybe Zhang Dong met Kyle?


    After comforting himself, ye Xuan went with these men to the location of Zhang Dong and others.


    Before entering the building, ye Xuan saw that two figures were fighting at the window on the second floor, one of whom was the assassination star.


    "And masters?"


    Ye Xuan eyebrows a pick, can and assassination star fight not to lose the wind, is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Since the assassin star is in this room, doesn''t it mean that Zhang Dong is also in this room.


    "Kyle, you son of a bitch, watch me kill you!"


    At this time, Zhang Dong''s voice suddenly came out of the room, and ye Xuan looked stunned.


    The idea of self consolation has become true.


    The corners of his mouth raised a sneer, and ye Xuan rushed to the room on the second floor. But soon, ye Xuan was blocked.


    In front of them, the guys with guns completely blocked the whole staircase. Even if they wanted to rush over, it was very difficult.


    For a moment, ye Xuan suddenly missed the grenades in Zhang Dong''s bag. If there were grenades, it wouldn''t be too easy to solve these people!


    It''s a pity.


    No way, rush over!


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows sank and he fought against the people in front of him.


    "Who are you?"


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing ye Xuan following him, he suddenly hurt himself. These men also reacted quickly.


    This man is one of the two above.


    Dada, dada!


    The gunfire sounded, but he couldn''t hit Ye Xuan at all. Even if he shot Ye Xuan, he was blocked by the armor on Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan had a plan.


    After killing a man with one punch, he grabbed the rifle from his hand and ran frantically towards the crowd in front of him.


    Dada, dada!


    There are too many people gathered here. It is precisely because these people are crazy to gather here, so they gave Ye Xuan a chance!


    Bullets fell out crazily. Even if these people dodged one after another, they were killed by these bullets because they couldn''t dodge. Except for a few lucky people who reluctantly avoided bullets and stood around the corner shooting at Ye Xuan, the rest died on the spot with Ye Xuan''s bullets!


    "Let you taste the grenade!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice sounded again. Ye Xuan just took two steps and was so confused!


    At his feet, it was a grenade!


    Listen to Zhang Dong''s voice, it seems that he threw out the grenade!


    It''s embarrassing!


    Ye Xuan''s face changed and rushed out to one side in an instant!


    At the same time, several men rushed out and shot Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    The grenade explosion didn''t hurt Ye Xuan, but blew these men out one after another.


    "Is it cool? I still have it!"


    Zhang Dong''s laughter rang again. This time, Zhang Dong did not throw out the grenade when he opened it as before, but pinched it for a second or two. When the grenade was thrown out, it exploded.


    "Go!"


    Both Reese and Zhang Dong were stunned by Zhang Dong''s madness.


    This is a desperate Lord. How can anyone carry so many bombs with him? Does he regard himself as a bomber?


    The solid wood table can block bullets and avoid danger, but it can''t block grenades!


    The two of Reese hurriedly ran out of the room while Zhang Dong lost his grenade, and then saw the dead and injured men and the oncoming Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "Kyle, I found you!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and saw Zhang Dong rush out of the room.


    "You''re here, too?"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "just in time, catch them all!"


    "Boss!"


    "Kill them for me!"


    The footsteps behind him came, followed by the men with real guns, rushed out one after another and surrounded Reese and his two people. The black muzzle of the gun aimed at Ye Xuan and his two people.


    As soon as Zhang Dong''s head shrinks, he returns to the room. So many people dare not rush even if they are covered with bombs.


    Ye Xuan reacted quickly, turned around and hid in the corner, avoiding the other party''s many bullets.


    Boom!


    When Zhang Dong turned to drink angrily at the assassin star, the huge window disappeared and the wall was broken. As for the assassin star, they disappeared.


    "Fog grass, where did these two men hit? Is this a destruction machine?"


    The room was very big, but after several times of shooting, coupled with the explosion of Zhang Dong''s grenade, it had already been in a mess, but what was more amazing was that there were human shaped gaps on the surrounding walls, just like the assassin star or brown, who was hit by the other party and smashed the wall.


    Zhang Dong took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and didn''t take care of the dark killing star. Anyway, no matter how strong Brown''s strength is, if there is an assassination star, he won''t threaten himself. On the contrary, it''s those people outside, which seems a little tricky.


    After fumbling through his pockets, Zhang Dong suddenly showed a happy face and a grenade!


    That''s easy!


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up, then he approached the door and listened to the movement outside. Then a grenade was thrown out.


    "Grenade!"


    "Get away!"


    The crowd retreated to avoid the grenade explosion.


    Zhang Dong took advantage of this opportunity to rush out of the room and meet Ye Xuan.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Do you think I look like someone with something?"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes and staring at the bullet hole on his body, Zhang Dong smiled freely, raised his clothes and said, "see, triple insurance."


    Ye Xuan took a draw from the corner of his mouth and was speechless.


    It seems that Zhang Dong''s practice is not without merit.


    "You catch them both and I''ll help you attract fire."


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth again and looked eager to try. Ye Xuan frowned and said, "are you sure you want to help me attract fire?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong lost his pistol and touched the flower bed on one side with his palm.


    With a submachine gun in hand, Zhang Dong raised an eyebrow at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was stunned in an instant. The goods even hid a lot of guns in the flower bed.


    If the flower bed had not been broken just now, wouldn''t he have lost his back hand?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ve already hidden the gun. As long as these people come with me, I''ll kill them every minute!"

 Chapter 994

    Ye Xuan didn''t know what to say about Zhang Dong''s self-confidence, but looking at the three-layer bulletproof jacket he was wearing, even if the other party wanted to shoot Zhang Dong, it didn''t seem to be such a simple thing.


    What makes Ye Xuan speechless is that the ancient armor man placed on the stairs was picked up by Zhang Dong and stayed on his head with a smile because his head fell to the ground due to an explosion.


    When the mask was put down, there were two eyes left exposed.


    In an instant, Zhang Dong was armed to his teeth.


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly: "how?"


    Ye Xuan: "


    You have protected yourself like this. What else can I say?


    Even if the other party has many people and guns and wants to shoot you, I''m afraid only lucky stray bullets can hit your eyes?


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "If you can''t hold on, you can find the assassin star."


    "I see."


    Zhang Dong smiled confidently, "don''t worry, help me bring Kyle back!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and left from the first floor.


    At this time, bursts of footsteps approached again.


    There was a sneer on Zhang Dong''s face. You bastards just shot at me one by one. It''s very comfortable, isn''t it? Now it''s my turn!


    Zhang Dongren hid behind the wall, exposed a muzzle of a gun, and then swept the corridor.


    Dada, dada!


    "Ah..."


    Even though there are not many people in the aisle, they can''t hold Zhang Dong, such an indiscriminate crazy shooting.


    KAKA!


    The bullet shot light, and Zhang Dong reached for the flower bed again.


    I have many guns and bullets. I have the guts to do it.


    There was no movement in the corridor for a long time. In addition to sporadic screams, there was no sound of approaching. Zhang Dongmei picked his head. Won''t they all be killed by himself?


    He carefully poked his head out to see what it was like to go inside, but he just poked his head out.


    Ding!


    A bullet hit the middle of the eyebrow.


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong yelled, quickly took back his head and continued to sweep fiercely.


    These goddamn bastards have used tricks!


    If I hadn''t worn this iron helmet on my head, I would have hung up just now!


    While Zhang Dong was shooting wildly, he felt a little lucky. If he hadn''t been smart, he would have been shot here by these bastards!


    But this time, it''s you who play with eggs!


    If you don''t kill me, I''ll let you try. What''s a hail of bullets!


    A shuttle of bullets ran out, and then changed a gun until all the bullets in the flower bed around him were shot out. Zhang Dong picked up the remaining grenade, threw it out, and then quickly changed its position.


    However, what Zhang Dong didn''t expect was that when he changed his position, he found many killers who rushed out quickly from the opposite corridor. The road was impassable, so he changed a road.


    "There he is!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong immediately felt bad. These bastards learned well and wanted to surround me!


    It''s not that easy!


    With a sneer, Zhang Dong walked along the corridor where he put down his guns.


    Dada, dada!


    The bullet ran past Zhang Dong.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Hiding behind the stone pillar, Zhang Dong smiled and took out a submachine gun from the flower bed. He glanced at the thugs who were coming, and his smile became more and more brilliant!


    "Come on, if you''re not afraid of death, rush over!"


    He took out a grenade from the flower bed and kept holding it waiting for everyone to approach.


    Ding!


    Throw out the grenade and follow it with full fire!


    With a submachine gun in each hand, he fired wildly at the thugs coming.


    One after another, the thugs turned pale and hurried to the ground in order to avoid these bullets, or someone hurried to find shelter.


    But many people were hit by these bullets.


    Under the cover of gunfire, no one found the grenade, especially those lying on the ground. Seeing Zhang Dong retreat, change bullets and get up from the ground, he was blown out by the exploding grenade in an instant.


    He glanced at the bombed thugs. Zhang Dong''s face was full of joy: "cool! This is a big fight!"


    After losing his submachine gun, he reached out to the flower bed again and changed his weapons, but there was no more in the flower bed.


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. There were no weapons in the flower bed, so he could only go to the flower bed in the distance again, even the sundry room.


    "He''s out of bullets. Hurry and kill him!"


    One by one, the gunmen pointed their guns at Zhang Dong''s hiding place, but they saw that Zhang Dong never showed up, and there was no gunshot. These people immediately understood that Zhang Dong had no bullets in his hands!


    This is of course good news for them, so the thugs rushed to Zhang Dong''s position one after another!


    Play with eggs!


    Zhang Dong was inexplicably impatient. If he was surrounded by these people, it would be really over!


    Looking at the thugs who gathered slowly, Zhang Dong suddenly showed a bad smile on his face, suddenly grabbed a piece of gravel and threw it at these people.


    "Grenade!"


    "Hide!"


    Sure enough, as Zhang Dong expected, when the rubble went out, many thugs, as before, felt that what Zhang Dong threw out was a grenade!


    Zhang Dong took advantage of this psychology. When these people avoided, he turned and ran to the next flower bed.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    There are guns, bullets and grenades hidden in these flower beds. With guns and ammunition, Zhang Dong is confident that he will not be caught by these people. Therefore, after approaching the flower bed, Zhang Dong took out two pistols from the flower bed with a sneer, and then shot at the thugs who got up in doubt.


    "Asshole!"


    "How dare you deceive us!"


    These thugs are not fools. After seeing the grenades thrown out by Zhang Dong, they didn''t respond for a long time, their faces showed anger one after another.


    There is no grenade, only a broken stone!


    "Kill him!"


    The thugs roared and wanted to kill Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong already had a gun. Naturally, he would not be afraid of these thugs.


    Every thug who got up and wanted to shoot Zhang Dong not only didn''t hit Zhang Dong, but was blocked by Zhang Dongli with the post behind him. After they shot the bullets, the backhand was to give them a few shots.


    "Surround him!"


    Not only who shouted, the rest of the big hands scattered one after another, forming an encirclement circle, trying to surround Zhang Dong.


    Seeing these people begin to retreat and bypass themselves, Zhang Dong''s face can''t help showing a trace of sneer. With you people, do you still want to surround me?

 Chapter 995

    When Zhang Dong and a group of thugs fought for wisdom and courage, ye Xuan also followed Rees.


    For Reese yexuan, he didn''t have much intention to kill, but for this Kyle, he must be killed. After all, this man wants to be bad for himself and them.


    However, Reese and he didn''t know what ye Xuan thought. Seeing ye Xuan''s constant pursuit, they thought that ye Xuan knew what was going on between them, so they ran wildly and wanted to avoid Ye Xuan.


    However, the speed of the two of them could not match that of Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan soon caught up with them.


    After ye Xuan kicked Kyle to the ground, he sneered at Reese and said, "why don''t you run?"


    Reese and his wife looked serious. If Zhang Dong were here, they wouldn''t worry at all, but the person standing in front of them was Ye Xuan, whose strength was much greater than Zhang Dongqiang.


    They can easily play with Zhang Dong, but there is no way to take ye Xuan! Any plans and means, put on Ye Xuan, don''t seem to apply.


    Kyle rubbed his back waist and said, "Ye Xuan, do you know who Mr. Reese is? You dare to fight us. You can''t leave here!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing Kyle at this time, he dared to threaten himself. On Ye Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help showing a trace of sneer.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know who Reese is, with Kyle''s words alone, ye Xuan wants to kill this guy first.


    Looking down at Rees, ye Xuan said coldly, "are you with him?"


    Reese''s face changes wildly. When his men are not here at this time, how can they successfully block Ye Xuan?


    After looking at Kyle who wanted to speak, Reese quickly winked and stared at Kyle coldly. Kyle frowned for a moment and didn''t understand what Reese meant for a moment, but Reese had said, "sorry, I think you may have misunderstood. I don''t know this person very well!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Reese. When he looked at Kyle, there was a sneer on his face. No matter who Reese was, his presence with Kyle was enough to prove the relationship between them. Moreover, when chasing them just now, Zhang Dong reminded himself to take them all.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "no matter what your relationship is, come with me!"


    Reese''s face suddenly became gloomy. Although he was afraid of his strength with Ye Xuan, he walked with Ye Xuan. It was obvious that he would be controlled by Ye Xuan. He was not so stupid!


    If you really want to leave with Ye Xuan, you will really be taken by Ye Xuan. You don''t even know how to die!


    "Boss?"


    When Reese was thinking about how to get away, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded behind him, followed by thugs, and ran quickly from behind.


    After seeing these men, Rhys was relieved. Although the strength of these people was very general, these people were armed and could at least stop Ye Xuan one or two, which was enough for him to enter the safe passage smoothly!


    At that time, even if ye Xuan killed all these people, he would not find his place. Thinking of this, Reese winked at Kyle again. Kyle read Reese''s meaning and slowly approached Reese. At this time, Reese shouted, "kill him for me!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. When these thugs appeared, ye Xuan felt something wrong in his heart. Until he heard Reese''s order, ye Xuan immediately sneered.


    It seems that you guessed right. This guy is with Kyle.


    "Kill!"


    One by one, the thugs pointed their guns at Ye Xuan, followed by a meal of strafing.


    At the same time, Reese ran away with Kyle who got up from the ground.


    Although the strength of these people is not weak, they only block Ye Xuan for a moment. Reese never thought about letting these people kill Ye Xuan, so these people can delay Ye Xuan for a while.


    Only when these people delay Ye Xuan can they give themselves a chance to get out!


    Facing the big hands with guns, ye Xuan showed a sneer on his face. Although these people are all armed, they are not much threat to themselves!


    The armor quickly appeared on Ye Xuan''s body and wrapped Ye Xuan''s body. With the armor, ye Xuan''s heart was more murderous. Although there were many thugs in front of him, they were just dead!


    Ye Xuan suddenly rushed to the thugs opposite. When ye Xuan rushed to the thugs, the faces of each thug showed shock one after another. They watched helplessly. After the bullet hit Ye Xuan, countless sparks burst out on Ye Xuan, but it could not stop Ye Xuan''s progress. Not only that, but under the continuous shooting of these bullets, ye Xuan rushed towards them more quickly!


    "Ah..."


    After ye Xuan got close to a thug, he suddenly punched out!


    In an instant, the Thug''s body flew backwards out of control. When the thug flew backwards, several people behind him fell to the ground one after another.


    "How could this happen?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan was not afraid of many bullets, he was able to successfully knock his companions to the ground. The faces of the thugs were shocked.


    They really can''t figure out why the guns in their hands can''t bring a little threat to Ye Xuan!


    Dada, dada!


    But seeing ye Xuan, he was still constantly approaching himself. These thugs were still nervous and aimed at Ye Xuan and kept shooting!


    Bullets either passed by or hit Ye Xuan''s body, but they only left some sparks on the armor, but they didn''t even leave a trace!


    In the face of such a situation, the faces of thugs can''t stop showing the color of fear. In their impression, there is nothing else that can resist bullets except bulletproof vests!


    Like Ye Xuan, he can easily block bullets and kill his companions here, just like the devil!


    "Run!"


    "The devil is coming!"


    One by one, ye Xuan, who punched out one person, was completely stunned.


    Such people are not what they can deal with. Even if they have weapons in their hands, they can''t kill Ye Xuan smoothly.

 Chapter 996

    One after another, the thugs scattered and fled, and a sneer appeared on Ye Xuan''s face. Without the obstruction of these thugs, you can catch Kyle two.


    However, when ye Xuan looked at the position where Kyle and Kyle were just now, there was no figure of them. Ye Xuan couldn''t help showing a trace of helplessness on his face.


    These two bastards ran very fast. They didn''t know where they went in just two minutes.


    Ye Xuan scratched his head, put away his armor and looked around. He couldn''t help but feel helpless. The castle is so big, and he doesn''t know how many people live in it and how many thugs there are. How can he find the Kyle two?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the thugs who were running crazy, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although we don''t know where Kyle and his two men have gone, we can ask these thugs. These thugs don''t know Kyle, but they should know Rhys very well.


    Ye Xuan quickly caught up with a thug. As soon as he saw Ye Xuan appear in front of him, he was scared. His legs softened, and he knelt on the ground at that time.


    "Let me go, I don''t dare anymore..."


    "Tell me where they went, or I''ll kill you now!"


    Ye Xuan stared at the thugs on the ground with a cold face. Facing Ye Xuan''s inquiry, the thugs didn''t dare to hide at all. Pointing to the direction of Kyle''s escape, he said: "they left along the direction over there. I guess Mr. Rees probably went to the secret road."


    "Secret way?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help showing his surprise, "what secret way?"


    The thug said, "there is a secret road in moss castle. Only Mr. Rees knows that once he encounters any unsolvable trouble or is hit by other gangs, he will take us away from the secret road."


    "But we don''t know exactly where this secret road is. Only Mr. Rees''s confidants will know it?"


    As soon as ye Xuan turned around, he suddenly went in the direction of Kyle''s escape. If there is a secret road in it, Kyle must go to the secret road!


    Ye Xuan''s heart quickly thought clearly. After Kyle saw their strength, they felt that these thugs could not stop themselves, so they would enter the secret road and leave quickly.


    As for how the thug knew the existence of the secret way, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to it. The only important thing now is to catch the two bastards before they run away!


    Otherwise, the two men don''t know where they will hide.


    Ye Xuan followed the direction of Kyle and ran after them, and soon found an open basement. Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and quickly entered the basement, but after wandering around the basement, he still didn''t see the figure of Kyle and Kyle!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help frowning. This basement is obviously the room where Kyle and his wife entered the secret way, but why is there no entrance to the secret way in the room now?


    Is this not the entrance of the secret way, or is the entrance of the secret way around, but I didn''t find it for a while?


    Ye Xuan frowned and stared at the four walls, constantly scanning, hoping to find the entrance of the secret road smoothly, and then take Kyle two people smoothly.


    Soon, a low cabinet attracted Ye Xuan''s attention. Compared with the other three walls, it seemed a little abrupt.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and pushed open the cabinet with one hand. There was still a wall behind the cabinet. He didn''t see the entrance of the secret Road, which made Ye Xuan confused!


    He raised his hand and knocked on the wall. Ye Xuan''s eyebrows gradually eased down, and a sneer appeared on his face. Looking at the wall in front of him, he whispered, "what I did is really secret. If I hadn''t tried, I really couldn''t find that this is the entrance of the secret way!"


    The wall in front of me looks no different from the other three walls. Even the only cabinet that seems abrupt will give people a feeling that the entrance of the secret road is behind the cabinet, but the back of the cabinet is still a complete wall.


    If you were someone else, you would feel that you have found the wrong place. This is an ordinary basement, but ye Xuan is different. When ye Xuan raised his hand and knocked on the wall, he found that the wall is more than one meter thick. If ye Xuan didn''t have kung fu, anyone would not be able to find this smoothly.


    With a faint feeling, he realized that behind the wall was the entrance of the secret road. Ye Xuan raised his hand and punched on the wall.


    Dong!


    Ye Xuan took a cold breath, his eyes widened, slowly took back his right fist and threw it hard. I can''t believe looking at the wall that hasn''t changed at all!


    too hard!


    This wall doesn''t feel like a stack of bricks. It''s more like an ordinary layer of ash. There''s a big iron block hidden under it, and his fist is on it!


    No, not iron, but steel!


    If it was an ordinary iron block, ye Xuan''s right fist would leave a deep fist mark on the iron block. But when he just started, he left no trace. Instead, it was his own fist. It was so painful!


    Ye Xuan removed the ash layer on the wall, and then saw the dark iron surface. He raised his hand and knocked it. It was really very hard and surprisingly thick.


    Ye Xuan was speechless. It''s understandable to build a secret road in the castle, but the question is whether you need to make such a thick iron gate? Interesting?


    Ye Xuan shook his hand and looked around. Since this wall is the entrance, there must be a switch here. Otherwise, with their strength, they can''t open the door smoothly and enter the secret road smoothly.


    But the problem is that ye Xuan wandered around for several times and failed to find the mechanism of the entrance smoothly.


    At the same time, Zhang Dong''s face was full of madness. After losing his pistol, he took out his grenade from the flower bed and threw it at the opposite thugs!


    Mapi, you bastards, do you really think I have only a pistol in my hand?


    Without heavy weapons, do you dare to approach casually, surround me and catch me alive?


    Zhang Dong sneers in his heart. No matter how many thugs there are, as long as there are enough weapons in hand, Zhang Dong has enough confidence to kill all these people!


    But this time, Zhang Dong didn''t react until the bullets were fired as before, but after the pistol and grenade were thrown out, Zhang Dong went to the utility room.

 Chapter 997

    The guns in the utility room are Zhang Dong''s last resort.


    If these guns can''t be solved smoothly, Zhang Dong can only ask the dark murderer for help.


    Although Zhang Dong doesn''t know why the bastard dark star killer works so slowly, he also knows that Brown''s guy is very powerful. If there is one more such person among these thugs, he will fart!


    Ding Ding!


    When Zhang Dong hid in the sundry room, the gunfire outside was still ringing. Many bullets hit the iron door and made bursts of brittle noise. Even Zhang Dong saw that many pits had appeared under the shooting of many bullets.


    It is estimated that if the other party attacks with another wave of bullets, the iron gate will be directly screened under countless bullets.


    "No, I can''t wait for these people to come in!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment. Once the other party''s people destroy the iron gate smoothly, these people are likely to throw one or two grenades in. Such a small sundry room must be blown through, and they have no place to hide!


    Zhang Dong held a submachine gun with his back against the wall, quietly opened some gaps, then raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, took out a grenade and threw it out.


    "Grenade!"


    "Fog grass, how can he still have a grenade in his hand!"


    After seeing the grenade, the thugs were scared and fled everywhere.


    Who knows that after Zhang Dong has used so many grenades, there are still grenades in his hand, just like Zhang Dong has countless grenades in his hand. Once many thugs get close and gather, there must be a grenade in Zhang Dong''s hand and throw it to their position.


    Boom!


    When the grenade exploded, many thugs reacted quickly and were not injured by the grenade.


    But after the grenade exploded, Zhang Dong walked out of the room slowly with a cold face and a submachine gun in his hand.


    The only two glasses left are full of cold, constantly scanning the walls on both sides. Once there are thugs, the submachine gun in his hand will kill these people in an instant!


    "I..."


    A thug just put his head on the probe and wanted to see the movement of Zhang Dong in the sundry room, but he didn''t expect to see Zhang Dong coming out step by step with a peeping head, a three-layer bulletproof vest and a submachine gun.


    Dada, dada!


    In an instant, a thug died.


    The remaining thugs immediately reacted when they heard the sound of Zhang Dong''s shooting.


    One by one, he leaned tightly against the wall and wanted to surprise Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong stood in the corridor. No matter whether someone appeared before or after, he would find it the first time.


    Unless it is the thugs on both sides surrounding Zhang Dong who have started successively, no matter how many people appear, Zhang Dong will shoot and kill them on the spot!


    "Get out of the way!"


    A man suddenly took out a grenade. After a reminder, the grenade was thrown at Zhang Dong.


    jingle.


    Zhang Dong''s face sank. He seemed very familiar with the sound. Just now he didn''t know how many things he had lost!


    Boom!


    Zhang Dong suddenly raised his foot and kicked the things rolling on the ground out directly!


    Turning around, Zhang Dong quickly returned to the utility room and looked at the thugs on the left and right sides with vigilance.


    Boom!


    The suddenly flying grenades startled the thugs'' faces, but before they reacted, the grenades exploded in an instant!


    "Ah..."


    Many thugs with their backs against the wall and ready to give Zhang Dong some bullets were blown out by this grenade.


    Dada dada.


    For a moment, the angry thugs raised their guns one after another and shot at the sundries where Zhang Dong was hiding.


    Zhang Dong, with his back against one side of the wall, has a sneer on his face. These people are too confident. They want to shoot me with these bullets? You don''t want to see if your bullet can shoot through this wall and successfully break through my three-layer bulletproof vest!


    "Ah..."


    Listening to the constant gunfire of the other party, Zhang Dong, who was secretly proud, suddenly screamed and looked down at his right leg!


    A bloody trace appeared three inches above the knee. There was a long cut in his pants, but Zhang Dong was still at a loss. Whose bullet hit me?


    But the wall behind him didn''t respond at all. The iron door around him was not shot through by them. What''s the reason why there was such a bullet that wiped his leg?


    Ding Ding.


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong opened the iron door with the muzzle of his gun.


    Bursts of bullets fired and made countless sparks on the iron door. Zhang Dong looked at the wound on his leg silently. It''s too back!


    So many bullets didn''t hit themselves, but a stray bullet, shot on the iron door, bounced back and scratched his big leg?


    This is so special!


    Zhang Dong has a helpless look on his face. He really doesn''t know what to say with such luck.


    Just as Zhang Dong was preparing to kill all the people outside, suddenly bursts of screams and panic sounded. The bullets originally shot were also much less.


    Flustered footsteps seemed to be running away.


    Zhang Dong frowned and looked at it. He was relieved. He thought these people were playing tricks. It turned out that they were assassination stars. He had solved brown and came here to protect himself!


    But how did the assassin''s hands turn into knives? Was it a knife, or was he holding a knife in his hand?


    Zhang Dong wiped his eyes and looked at the assassin star again. The thugs were either successfully solved by the assassin star, or they were scared and ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong immediately smiled. It was the personal bodyguard Ye Xuan found. Sure enough, it was a cow pen.


    It''s easy to kill so many thugs. If he has a gun in his hand, I''m afraid these people can be easily solved in less than three minutes.


    However, now Zhang Dong is looking forward to whether ye Xuan has successfully killed that bastard Kyle.


    "Are you okay?"


    The assassin star shook the injured blood and looked at Zhang Dong and asked.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and asked, "have you seen Ye Xuan?"


    "The boss seems to have gone after someone just now."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "in what direction, let''s go and have a look."


    The assassin star glanced and soon saw through the walls. He saw Ye Xuan who was thinking about the mechanism in the basement and said, "come with me!"

 Chapter 998

    When Zhang Dong followed the assassin star and found Ye Xuan, he looked at a loss.


    The assassin star said that ye Xuan was chasing Kyle. Why did he hide in this basement? What was he looking for?


    Ye Xuan heard the footsteps and looked back at Zhang Dong. After seeing that Zhang Dong was not injured, he then focused on the wall in front of him.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help but ask, "didn''t you go to catch Kyle two people? Why are you here?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged, pointed to the wall in front of him and said, "I was chasing them just now, but I was stopped by a group of thugs. When I tracked them here, they disappeared!"


    "I looked around and determined that this wall is the entrance to the secret passage, but this entrance has been closed. This wall..."


    "Just open it?"


    Zhang Dong said carelessly, just a punch, and then his face turned black.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing and said, "can you open it?"


    Zhang Dong clenched his teeth, shook his head, silently took back his fist, then hid behind him, shook it hard, and the painful corners of his eyes twitched.


    What kind of secret entrance is this? It''s obviously a steel plate!


    It hurts me!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t laugh. He shook his head and said, "I just tried. There is a secret road behind this wall, but this wall is made of more than one meter thick steel plate. Without a mechanism, it''s difficult to open it by force alone!"


    "It''s estimated that even if you have a grenade and blow up the other three walls, you may not be able to open this wall."


    Zhang Dong twitched at the corners of his mouth. Where else did he have any grenades in his hands? They had been used up for a long time. Besides, they came here with common weapons. What heavy weapons? If there were a few kilograms of explosives, they would not be able to open this iron door?


    "What now?"


    "There''s no way."


    Ye Xuan regretfully shook his head and said, "we don''t have a chance to open this door. Even if we know they''re hiding here, there''s no way."


    "Why don''t we wait?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said thoughtfully, "they will come out after all."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "this is a secret road. Since there is an entrance, there will naturally be an exit. Even if we keep it here, what if they leave from another exit?"


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly and said with a smile, "if so, we can only go back temporarily."


    Ye Xuan had no choice but to shrug. Who could have thought that such a huge iron gate could not succeed in an arrest that was determined to win.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry, if we can find him once, we can find him twice!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and nodded.


    Last time Kyle got away, Zhang Dong found it smoothly, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find Kyle again with Zhang Dong''s ability to find people. But after this, Kyle must be hiding very hidden, and he won''t be able to find it so easily.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "by the way, what''s the relationship between that guy and Kyle just now?"


    "Reese?"


    Zhang Dong said slowly, "I don''t know him very well, but this guy is a Mafia man, and it seems that he has a close relationship with Kyle. I suspect we are targeted. They are playing tricks!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked, "do you mean that bastard is behind the scenes?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "maybe, but as far as I know, the main person in the Mafia is not Reese. Maybe he is just a chess piece."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a cold light. Neither Reese nor the Mafia could stay.


    "Let''s go."


    The three calmly walked out of moss castle.


    It looks like a peaceful moss Castle outside. It has long been broken. Many houses have long been blown up by many grenades carried by Zhang Dong.


    Looking at the still closed door, the assassin star came forward and opened it easily. The three walked out of moss Castle side by side.


    At the same time, at a subway exit a few miles north of moss castle, Reese took Kyle and they walked out of the underground without expression.


    "Mr. Reese, where are we going?"


    Following Reese, Kyle asked hesitantly when he saw that Reese was always gloomy.


    Reese didn''t look back and walked straight ahead. Kyle hesitated and followed Reese until he came to a taxi. Reese stopped, opened the door and sat on it.


    Kyle got into the car with a puzzled look on his face, and then saw the driver in front turn and stare at himself. He didn''t know when a gun was pointing at his head.


    Kyle shook his mouth and hurriedly looked at Rees. Rees shook his head and said, "take me to see big brother."


    The driver glanced at Kyle, put away his gun and started the car.


    Kyle breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the driver should also be Reese''s man. However, Kyle''s heart became involuntarily nervous when he heard Reese''s big brother.


    He has been struggling for so many years, but he only has a relationship with Rees. He has never seen his eldest brother, the real principal. Now Rees is finally going to take himself to see his eldest brother, but it''s not a good thing, but a bad thing.


    I don''t know if Mr. Pitt will directly kill himself.


    At the thought of this, Kyle''s palm gradually appeared some beads of sweat.


    Under thousands of thoughts, the car stopped gradually, and Kyle regained his consciousness. He looked at the tall and towering commercial building on the side of the street with some differences, and was puzzled.


    Is Peter here? No way!


    According to Kyle''s information, Peter''s residence and office location are very secret. No one will know except a few people!


    "Come with me."


    Reese spoke to Kyle and went straight into the commercial building.


    Kyle, full of doubts, followed Reese and entered the elevator.


    Ding Dong.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, seven or eight men sitting on the sofa looked at the elevator at the same time, and their palms touched their waists.


    But after seeing Reese coming out, a man nodded to Reese one after another, but looked at Kyle suspiciously. Reese asked, "where''s big brother?"


    "Inside."


    Reese nodded, turned his head sideways to Kyle and said, "wait for me here first."


    Kyle hurriedly said, "yes, Mr. Reese."

 Chapter 999

    Reese strode into the office and saw Peter sitting at his desk, staring at the computer with a serious face. Reese hesitated, walked up to Pete and sat down in his chair.


    Pete looked up at Rhys, then his eyes fell on the computer again, and then quickly hit the keyboard. After a few times, he looked up at Rhys and slowly lit a cigar.


    "Ye Xuan ran away."


    "Yes."


    Peter didn''t feel surprised at all. After lighting his cigar, he said faintly, "do you believe it now?"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    Reese''s face, with a trace of stubbornness, said coldly, "this time he was lucky, but I don''t believe his luck will be so good!"


    Peter frowns and looks at Rhys. He really doesn''t understand why Rhys blames Ye Xuan''s good luck for not catching Ye Xuan!


    "Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. None of your people can use them. With these people, you want to catch Ye Xuan. Are you too confident¡°


    Reese frowned, "who says my men have no one to use?"


    Peter shook his head and sighed helplessly, "I''ll let someone take over."


    "No!" Reese interrupted Peter in an instant and said solemnly, "I have found Ye Xuan''s weakness now. As long as you give me another chance, I can take him down!"


    Boom!


    Peter''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "chance? How many times have I given you? Have you succeeded once?"


    Reese''s face was also gloomy for a moment. He glared angrily and said, "if you really trust me, how can you only give me a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals? If there are experts in my hand, ye Xuan can get away?"


    Peter sneered and said, "you said I didn''t give you an expert? OK, I''ll convince you."


    Reese frowned and looked at Peter. He saw Peter pick up his cell phone and dial a number. "Come here!"


    Soon, a tall man strode in.


    After seeing the visitor, Reese''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    The visitor is not an outsider, but Pete''s personal bodyguard. His name is Thuram. His strength is very terrible. Brown in Rees''s hand followed Thuram before!


    There are four powerful experts in seram''s hands, who have been following Peter''s back. Once someone wants to get close and is bad for Peter, these people will be found by seram and killed smoothly!


    That''s why Reese''s face looked so surprised and suspicious after seeing Thuram appear.


    "You''ll follow him later!"


    Peter pointed to Reese and said, "do as he tells you!"


    "Yes!"


    Thuram looked at Reese and nodded.


    "Did you really give it to me?"


    Reese looked at Peter with an unbelievable face. This is the most powerful expert in Peter''s hands!


    And now this master is transferred to himself?


    "Didn''t you say you lack an opportunity and an expert? I''ll give you Thuram. The four men under Thuram will follow you. I''ll see if you can take ye Xuan down this time!"


    Peter silently spits out a mouthful of smoke, looks at Reese and slowly says, "if you still can''t take ye Xuan down this time, don''t blame me for taking back your rights!"


    Reese''s face showed self-confidence. With an expert like sirham and his own plan, wouldn''t it be easy to win Ye Xuan?


    "Good!"


    Reese said in a deep voice, "I will take ye Xuan this time!"


    Peter shook his head and said faintly, "can you take ye Xuan? It''s not what he said, but what he did! This time!"


    Peter shook his finger and gave Rhys the last order. "If not this time, you know what to do!"


    Reese sneered and nodded: "if I can''t take ye Xuan this time, I''ll take the initiative to resign my position and go home!"


    "Very good!"


    Seeing that Reese should do this, Peter nodded, took a deep breath and said leisurely, "father is old. If you go back and accompany him, he should be in a better mood."


    "But I think it would be better for you to go back with him!"


    Reese got up with a sneer, then looked at Thuram around him, turned and walked out of the office.


    After looking at Pete, Thuram followed REEs and walked out of the office. Pete shook his head and showed some helplessness on his face.


    In order to make Rhys give up his rights, Peter has given Rhys several opportunities, but Rhys is always unwilling to let go, and this time Peter is unwilling to stand in a stalemate with him. If he still can''t successfully complete the task, he will take back his rights and let Rhys go home.


    Taking back his eyes, Pete pays attention to the computer. Although Reese took sirham, Pete doesn''t believe that Reese can successfully complete the task.


    If ye Xuan is really so easy to catch, there won''t be so many people dead in Ye Xuan''s hands, and there won''t be so many forces that have been destroyed by Ye Xuan successively!


    Pete only hopes that this time, he can make Rees have a long memory.


    Kyle, who was waiting outside, saw that Thuram, who was tall and had just entered the office, followed Rees out, with a look of doubt on his face.


    His eyes looked at Thuram and Rhys, but he saw that Rhys''s face was not very good-looking. Kyle was also witty and didn''t ask.


    After the three people left in the elevator, Rhys said in a deep voice: "Kyle, no matter what happens this time, I''ll catch Zhang Dong!"


    "Yes!"


    Kyle nodded heavily. He also knew that ye Xuan''s weakness was Zhang Dong. As long as you catch Zhang Dong, you can make ye Xuan a rat repellent!


    A previous mistake has frightened Kyle. If he can''t catch Zhang Dong and lead Ye Xuan, Kyle believes he will die worse than anyone else!


    "Thuram, you follow him. If there''s any accident, grab Zhang Dong and leave first!"


    Thuram looked at Reese and Kyle, then nodded silently and said, "OK."


    Kyle looked at Thuram suspiciously. Reese said: "his strength is very strong. Even if ye Xuan''s skill is very powerful, he may not be able to stop the five of them. I let them follow you to ensure that Zhang Dong can be caught smoothly this time!"


    "If you are failing, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At last, Reese''s face was full of evil spirit!


    In front of Peter, he lost face one after another. Reese naturally needed an outlet for his anger. Unfortunately, Kyle was the outlet for his anger.

 Chapter 1000

    Kyle took seram five people and locked the position of Ye Xuan for the first time.


    But what makes Kyle a little confused is that ye Xuan still lives in the hotel and doesn''t leave. If anyone else, they will choose another hotel or leave on the spot, but ye Xuan didn''t.


    This gave Kyle enough confidence.


    Although there is only one master in his hands, Rhys now provides five masters. With these people, it''s not easy to catch Zhang Dong, an ordinary man?


    Moreover, even when ye Xuan noticed that Zhang Dong was being arrested, five experts such as seram could successfully resist Ye Xuan one or two.


    "Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are in the hotel."


    Kyle pointed to the hotel in front and said to Thuram, "our goal is only Zhang Dong."


    Thuram nodded and said, "I''m just responsible for helping you catch people. As for who you want to catch, it''s up to you."


    Kyle smiled, satisfied with Thuram''s obedience.


    If others were unwilling to obey their orders, Kyle would be very difficult.


    After all, the other party is an expert sent by Reese. If he doesn''t obey his instructions, what can he do?


    At least for now, it''s good.


    Kyle looked at the five Thuram and smiled in his heart. The only problem was whether their strength was really as strong as Mr. Rees said!


    If it is really so powerful, where do you need to capture Zhang Dong alone?


    Just a group of people rushed into the hotel and took all ye Xuan and Zhang Dong!


    "In this way, I will send someone to lead out Ye Xuan, and then you enter the hotel and take Zhang Dong!"


    Kyle has already made a plan. After Zhang Dong was captured, if he was not mentally disabled, he would never easily leave Ye Xuan. After all, such a powerful bodyguard can ensure his safety.


    So Kyle wants to lure the tiger away from the mountain and lead Ye Xuan out of the hotel. As long as ye Xuan is not in the hotel, it''s not easy for a group of people to catch Zhang Dong?


    "Luring the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Thuram also understood Kyle''s meaning, nodded and said, "but I suggest you change to a stronger one."


    While talking, Thuram''s eyes looked at the housekeeper, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face.


    Although the housekeeper''s strength is good, in Thuram''s eyes, he is just a waste. He looks no different from those ordinary people.


    Despite being looked down upon by Thuram for a while, the housekeeper still had a smile on his face. Otherwise, what could he do?


    The housekeeper is helpless. How old are you? Can you still be as powerful as you?


    "No."


    Kyle shook his head, looked at the manager and said, "you should be able to lead Ye Xuan away?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "no problem."


    "OK!"


    Kyle looked at the time and said, "wait for nine o''clock, you will enter the hotel and sneak into Zhang Dong. If you are found, turn around and run immediately! Of course, even if you are not close to Zhang Dong''s room, you may be found. Similarly, don''t hesitate, turn around and run!"


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper nodded.


    "You prepare first and lead Ye Xuan away as much as possible!"


    After Kyle gave an order, the housekeeper went out of the car. Then Kyle''s eyes fell on Thuram again and said, "the Housekeeper will lead Ye Xuan away. At that time, you five will just catch it!"


    "It''s just an ordinary person. Where do we need to do it all?"


    The subordinates brought by Thuram have some disdain on their faces. If they deal with Ye Xuan, they have some interest. Now they have to deal with an ordinary person. What''s the meaning of dealing with an ordinary person?


    "You are wrong!"


    Kyle''s face, with a thick and serious color, said in a deep voice: "you don''t know that there is a strong expert bodyguard around Zhang Dong. If you can''t kill the bodyguard smoothly, you can''t catch Zhang Dong smoothly!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Thuram''s face showed a bit of interest and asked, "is this man as powerful as ye Xuan?"


    Kyle frowned and thought for a moment. When the assassination star started in the castle, he was at the scene. He also saw the horror of the assassination star and knew the strength of the assassination star, but there was still a gap compared with Ye Xuan.


    "It should be weaker than ye Xuan, but his strength is not what ordinary people can deal with!"


    Thuram nodded and said, "don''t worry. With the strength of our five people, even if we meet Ye Xuan, we can stop him for a while, not to mention that this person''s strength is weaker than ye Xuan."


    Kyle smiled and said, "that''s the best!"


    After a few simple exchanges, the housekeeper went straight to the hotel.


    Kyle''s face became serious for a moment. His eyes followed the housekeeper, entered the hotel, took it back, and fell on the computer in front of him. Through the monitor, Kyle clearly saw that ye Xuan was sitting in the corridor of the floor.


    The housekeeper quickly walked out of the elevator, appeared in the monitoring screen, and slowly walked to Zhang Dong''s room. At the same time, he felt a pistol with a silencer from behind.


    Seeing this, there was a sneer on Thuram''s face. This hot weapon has no threat to them!


    Guns may have deadly power for ordinary people, but in their eyes, they are just some obstacles. Even if Zhang Dong has many guns in his hand, he can''t stop them!


    The housekeeper gradually walked outside Zhang Dong''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Then the door suddenly opened. Suddenly, the housekeeper quickly shot a few shots at the room, turned and ran away!


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the monitoring picture, the housekeeper''s behavior showed doubts on everyone''s faces.


    Kyle also frowned and stared at the monitor. Soon Kyle understood that a figure rushed out of the room at a fast speed, followed by Ye Xuan''s room, which was also opened, and ye Xuan quickly came out.


    "Unexpectedly, I distracted Zhang Dong''s bodyguard first?"


    Kyle frowned and looked at the five of Thuram. There was a serious look on their faces.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is far stronger than that of this bodyguard!


    However, to Kyle''s surprise, the bodyguard who chased away first returned to Ye Xuan in the twinkling of an eye and replaced them with Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 1001

    "Good chance!"


    Seeing this, Kyle''s face couldn''t help showing an excited color.


    Originally thought it would be the bodyguard chasing the housekeeper, but now it''s Ye Xuan, which is undoubtedly a good thing for them!


    At this time, Kyle watched with his own eyes. The housekeeper rushed out of the hotel and ran straight to the distance. Behind him, ye Xuan''s speed was much faster than him, and the distance between them was rapidly shortening!


    "Do it quickly!"


    Kyle hurriedly said to the five Thuram around him.


    At Ye Xuan''s speed, once they catch up with the housekeeper, they are bound to return to the hotel soon. Once the five of them can''t quickly catch Zhang Dong, they will play eggs at that time!


    "Ma Ma PI, where did this man come from?"


    In the hotel room at the moment, Zhang Dong looked dazed. Suddenly someone knocked on the door and shot a few shots into the room. What''s the special operation?


    Do you know who you offended here besides Kyle?


    Zhang Dong grabbed his head and looked at the bodyguard assassination star standing on one side.


    He is a little clear about the strength of the assassin star, but he knows more about ye Xuan''s strength and understands why Ye Xuan took the initiative to replace the assassin star and hunt down the bastard.


    After all, the speed of the assassin star is much slower than that of Ye Xuan, and the assassin star is equipped mostly for killing. Only when fighting, can it play a more terrible power.


    Therefore, ye Xuan will actively pursue the housekeeper and let the assassin star stay here to protect himself.


    But Zhang Dong was curious. The bastard who shot just now looked familiar. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen this guy!


    "Someone is coming again!"


    The assassin star suddenly looked at the door and said in a deep voice, "there are five people outside the room. They are all strong!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a certain color of doubt, looked at the assassination star and said, "it''s for me?"


    "It looks like it!"


    The assassin star said slowly, "the strength of the five of them is very strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop them all at once. You''d better take the opportunity to escape!"


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help staring, suddenly got up, what do these people want?


    Am I weak? Is that why you came to bully me one by one?


    Or


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong understood that the other party wanted to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    Whether ye Xuan or the assassin in front of him, as long as any of them leaves the hotel and is not with themselves, the remaining five people will rush into the hotel to find their own trouble!


    Therefore, their goal is not ye Xuan at all, but themselves!


    "A bunch of bastards, really think I''m so easy to bully?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of anger. You just photographed a killer. Unexpectedly, five people were sent to catch me?


    Wait and see how I kill you!


    Zhang Dong quickly looked for the grenade and said to the Assassin: "the target of these people is me. Once they rush in, you will stop them immediately. After my grenade forces them back, you will take me out of here immediately!"


    "Good!"


    The assassin nodded.


    His existence is to protect Zhang Dong, as long as Zhang Dong is not injured.


    No matter how many people there are in front of him and how powerful his strength is, the most important thing is to escape here with Zhang Dong.


    "Found it!"


    Zhang Dong quickly found the grenade hidden in the wardrobe in case of emergency.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the closed door was kicked open in an instant!


    As soon as Zhang Dong''s face changed, his eyes instantly locked on seram''s five people.


    The assassin star slowly came to the front of the five people of Thuram and said coldly, "you are not welcome here. Please leave!"


    "Let me try how strong you are!"


    Before Thuram spoke, the man behind him took the lead in killing the dark star!


    However, the assassin star was faster. He suddenly kicked him in the stomach and kicked him out!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, Thuram''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise.


    This person''s strength is really not simple!


    Although it''s just weaker than ye Xuan, it''s not easy to win.


    However, the goal of himself and others is not the bodyguard, but Zhang Dong behind him!


    Thuram smiled and his eyes fell on Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong stared at him with the same cold face. The grenade in his hand was particularly eye-catching!


    The smile on Thuram''s face disappeared instantly after seeing the grenade in Zhang Dong''s hand!


    Zhang Dong sneered, slowly opened the grenade and said to the assassination star, "back up!"


    Dark killing star didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to entangle with each other at all. As soon as he heard Zhang Dong''s words, he quickly pushed it in front of Zhang Dong.


    "Do you think Grenades can kill us?"


    Thuram sneered at Zhang Dong and said, "if it''s someone else, maybe your grenade can bring a lot of..."


    "To NIMA, there''s so much nonsense!"


    Zhang Dong sneered. The grenade suddenly threw it at Thuram. At the same time, he said to the assassination star, "withdraw!"


    The assassin star grabbed Zhang Dong and rushed to the window. At this time, Zhang Dong threw several grenades again!


    "Go to hell, you bastards!"


    "Damn it!"


    With a sneer, Thuram kicked the grenade and just about to rush to Zhang Dong, he saw several grenades flying together.


    Thuram''s face changed in an instant.


    A grenade can be kicked out, but several grenades appear in the blink of an eye. How can it be kicked out so easily?


    "Withdraw!"


    Thuram had no choice but to drink, and the five retreated together.


    Boom, boom!


    Grenades exploded one after another.


    The flame devoured the whole room in an instant, and countless window glasses fell one after another under the impact of grenade explosion.


    Kyle, sitting in the car, waiting for good news.


    Watching the monitoring picture, the flames suddenly gushed out of Zhang Dong''s room, followed by five figures rushed out together, and his face was stiff when he smiled.


    At this time, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. Peng stepped on one or two cars and directly flattened the car.


    Kai''er looked at the figure in amazement, and suddenly felt a little familiar. He followed the figure of Zhang Dong on his side, which made Kyle''s eyes widened in an instant.


    The stiff probe looked at the hotel above and jumped so high that he didn''t fall to death?


    How is this possible?


    Kyle couldn''t help opening his mouth. Is this still a person?

 Chapter 1002

    Zhang Dong was also startled by the assassin star. He wanted the assassin star to escape with himself, but he didn''t let the assassin star jump down from dozens of buildings with himself!


    The heart almost burst!


    Zhang Dong swallowed his saliva and looked up at the burning floor above. He couldn''t help beating a cold cicada.


    If I had been a little slower just now, I''m afraid I would have been blown to pieces by these grenades!


    Although I jumped from dozens of upstairs, at least I don''t have anything now?


    After Zhang Dong groped up and down, his face showed a kind of relaxed color, gasped for breath, and then saw five people from seram rushing out of the hotel.


    "Do you want to catch up?"


    Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "withdraw first!"


    The assassin nodded and pulled Zhang Dong to flee to one side quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Thuram, five people, couldn''t stop drinking angrily.


    After being teased by Zhang Dong once, how can they escape from the front so easily?


    Five people quickly chased the assassin star, but Kyle, who was hiding in the car, was a little impatient!


    What do you five do?


    Obviously, Zhang Dong was in the room just now. You can''t catch him. Now you want to catch up with Zhang Dong in this street?


    If you wait for ye Xuan


    Kyle took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and didn''t think about it. Instead, he put his head into the five people of Thuram and shouted, "go!"


    Thuram hurriedly stopped and looked back at Kyle. Kyle pointed to the five people in the distance. At the same time, he saw Ye Xuan, who was sweeping the housekeeper and running frantically here.


    Thuram was five and speechless.


    It was successful to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but the five of them did not successfully catch Zhang Dong. Now the tigers are back!


    If this continues to catch up with Zhang Dong, it is obviously not possible to catch it. It is also very likely that the other two will work together to kill five of them!


    After thinking about it, Thuram said to the four people around him, "get out!"


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xuan drank angrily at seram''s five people. At the same time, he saw Kyle who was starting the car.


    You bastard, you ran away in the castle. You dare to take the initiative to trouble me!


    Ye Xuan shoved the housekeeper, suddenly regarded it as a stone, and boldly threw it at Kyle!


    "Misty grass!"


    Kyle''s six faces changed in an instant. He clearly looked at the bloody housekeeper, who was rapidly smashing at himself and others!


    Kyle suddenly started the car, a beautiful elegance, changed hands and sped away at a high speed.


    Bang bang!


    The housekeeper who didn''t hit the car rolled on the ground for several weeks and finally lay down smoothly.


    His face was full of blood, the only meaning left was pain. In his eyes, he felt like dying.


    Ye Xuan ran after him angrily, but he had lost the other party''s tail lamp. He couldn''t help but bite his teeth. These bastards are really special.


    Don''t be caught by me, otherwise, I must make you look good!


    "Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong''s voice sounded in his ear. Ye Xuan turned in amazement and looked at Zhang Dong.


    Just now, it seems that Zhang Dong was assassinated and ran away. How did he run back in the blink of an eye?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "just now he noticed that those people didn''t catch up, but turned around and ran away. I knew you had come back, so I let the assassin star take me back. Maybe you can win all of them together with the assassin star!"


    "Who could have thought that these bastards would react so quickly and escape by car in the twinkling of an eye. It''s a pity!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of regret. If he had moved faster just now, he might have successfully caught all the six Kyle people!


    Ye Xuan nodded, glanced at the Housekeeper on the ground and said, "this is the housekeeper following Kyle. If I hadn''t caught up with him just now, I thought someone else wanted to trouble us!"


    "Kyle''s housekeeper?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that no wonder he looked familiar when he saw this guy just now!


    Zhang Dong sneered, walked up to the housekeeper and stepped on his chest. He was the housekeeper who had been badly hurt. His mouth could not stop overflowing a lot of blood.


    "Asshole, now tell me honestly, where did Kyle get these experts? Why are you targeting me!"


    "Because you are the worst."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To NIMA!"


    After a short silence, Zhang Dong kicked the housekeeper angrily.


    Just because my strength is the weakest, so you start with me first? For what?


    After kicking several feet angrily, Zhang Dong said coldly, "you''d better explain to me honestly now. Where are Kyle, the bastard, and Reese, hiding? Otherwise, I''ll send you to God now!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The housekeeper smiled and kept bleeding from his mouth.


    His eyes glanced over Zhang Dong, just sneered and said, "I tell you, even if you kill me now, they won''t let you go! Besides, all my bones are broken now. Even if you don''t kill me, I can''t live!"


    When Zhang Dong drew from the corner of his mouth, the goods were somewhat self-aware. Not to mention what was achieved by Ye Xuan just now, he fell to the ground from dozens of meters away and slid more than ten meters on the ground. Ordinary people had already hung up.


    After Zhang Dong was silent for a moment, his eyes glittered with evil spirit and said, "now you can choose to die happily, or you can choose to suffer and die!"


    The housekeeper was suddenly silent, and then saw Zhang Dong slowly take out a pistol from his back and aim at his palm.


    If it weren''t for the bone segment of the whole body, the housekeeper would definitely explode and slap Zhang Dong in the face, but now his fingers can''t move.


    "I know you can''t move now, but the pain on your body should be felt by Hayworth?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said faintly, "do you want me to break your fingers one by one?"


    The housekeeper clenched his teeth and said, "I have seed..."


    Boom!


    Without saying anything, Zhang Dong pulled the trigger and broke the housekeeper''s finger!


    "Ah..."


    "Say!"


    "Kyle and Reese hide in brin winery, which is Reese''s property! They hide there and want to catch you, lead Ye Xuan to save people, and then catch you all! I''ve said everything I know and give me a good time!"


    The housekeeper wailed and quickly said everything he knew.

 Chapter 1003

    Ye Xuan''s face was a little cold. He looked around. Many pedestrians heard gunshots and quickly gathered. Then he winked at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong knowingly pulled the trigger and ended the housekeeper''s life in an instant.


    The three quickly got on the bus and then disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t stop yelling, "why should these bastards keep fighting me when they see that I''m bad? Am I so bad?"


    Zhang Dong was angry. Before or now, these bastards focused on themselves, hoping to catch themselves first and use themselves to lead Ye Xuan out after the meeting!


    Can''t you bastards take the initiative to catch Ye Xuan if you want to catch Ye Xuan? Why do you have to catch me first and then lead Ye Xuan out?


    Am I just like a bait?


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "how did I tell you before I came to let you take it honestly in China, you don''t believe it."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan on his side, rolled his eyes silently and said, "how do I know so many bastards? Instead of hitting your attention, I keep hitting my attention!"


    The assassin said, "no, it''s the boss''s idea. It''s a pity that your strength is too weak, so you''ve become a bait!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    My special state of mind collapsed!


    Zhang Dong glared at the assassin star. If you don''t say, no one will think you are mute!


    Don''t I know that these people just want to catch me and lead Ye Xuan out?


    Asshole!


    "Now that I know they''re hiding in brin winery, I''m going to kill them!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of anger. He said coldly, "these people don''t want to catch me. Now I just take the initiative to send it to the door to see if they dare to catch me!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Zhang Dong and said, "you just saw that there are several experts with good strength around Kyle. If you go, what should you do when the assassin star can''t protect you?"


    "Don''t you know that these people will do anything to achieve something? Once you are caught by them, if you don''t say whether you will threaten me, your safety can''t be guaranteed smoothly!"


    "So I need heavy weapons this time!"


    Zhang Dong smiled grimly and said, "didn''t they hide in the brin winery? I took my heavy weapons and directly razed the brin winery to the ground!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong blankly.


    "I lost my cell phone. Lend me your cell phone!"


    Ye Xuan gave his mobile phone to Zhang Dong in doubt, and saw that Zhang Dong''s speed had a number.


    "Hello... Boss Fang? Ha ha, it''s me. Is the fighter you wanted to give me still there? Ah?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with wide eyes and a stunned face.


    A moment later, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. This guy is so crazy!


    Buy a fighter directly from an arms dealer? This is a war between the two countries, isn''t it?


    "It''s a pity that the fighter has been sold. I still want to buy it... And tanks?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "OK, OK, just give me a whole tank. I want to do something big!"


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go right away!"


    Zhang Dong hung up with a smile, but ye Xuan found that the smile on Zhang Dong''s face was full of evil spirit.


    After a silence, ye Xuan asked softly, "did you really buy a tank with the arms dealer?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "didn''t you hear everything just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth trembled. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say!


    It really bought a tank!


    That''s a tank, man!


    "Stop talking!"


    Seeing that ye Xuan was about to speak, Zhang Dong waved coldly and interrupted Ye Xuan: "when these people caught me before, I wanted to kill them, but now they have successfully annoyed me!"


    "It''s so obvious that you despise me. Who can bear it?"


    "If it were you, would you be willing to be used as a bait to attract others?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and shook his head. If he was simply caught and kidnapped for money, it would be understandable. After all, there is still some personal value.


    Now, a good second generation of officials has become a bait in the eyes of others


    Perhaps, in this way, Zhang Dong was greatly stimulated?


    After looking at Zhang Dong, ye Xuan understood something in his heart.


    Before, Zhang Dong was very unhappy with the lesson of being kidnapped. He wanted to get back the field, but now he was completely bombed because he was despised.


    "I''ve made an appointment with them. I''ll see his tank later. If I can, I''ll buy it. Let''s rush over and raze brin winery to the ground!"


    Zhang Dong said solemnly, "however, the assassination stars will come with me!"


    "I''ll come with you, too?"


    "No!"


    Zhang Dong shook and said in a deep voice, "in order to prevent accidents, just follow me. Besides, if you follow the past, people still think we want to eat black!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll go to brin winery first. If there aren''t many people in it, maybe you don''t need your tank!"


    "No!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "don''t do it first! These two bastards must give it to me!"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and nodded: "OK, I''m just going to check the situation. I won''t kill them!"


    "That''s all right!"


    Zhang Dong breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn''t vent his anger on these two bastards, Zhang Dong thought he would be mad!


    Ye Xuan patted the assassin star and said, "I''ll get off in front. You go with Zhang Dong to prevent the other party from evil thoughts."


    "Yes!"


    The assassin nodded. After putting Ye Xuan down, he took Zhang Dong and went straight to the distance.


    Watching the car go away, ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. There was a trace of helplessness on his face. After knowing Zhang Dong for so long, it was the first time to see Zhang Dong so angry.


    When Zhang Dong was kidnapped and taught a lesson, he didn''t blow his hair like this!


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you won''t think of provoking a madman?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly smiled. Zhang Dong was somewhat similar to himself. If ye Yi and others were dispatched to flatten brin winery, it would be just a small matter, but it would upset Zhang Dong.


    After all, these people have been watched by Zhang Dong and become Zhang Dong''s prey!

 Chapter 1004

    Under Zhang Dong''s instruction, the assassin star took Zhang Dong to an abandoned factory outside the suburbs.


    After the car stopped in the factory, the originally open factory door gradually closed, and the factory was much dimmed in an instant.


    At this time, footsteps sounded one after another.


    Then the lights in the factory rose gradually.


    A man with a cigar in his mouth sat on the black cloth opposite with a smile and stared at Zhang Dongdao: "how did boss Zhang think of the tank in my hand?"


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "boss Fang, we don''t talk nonsense. I brought the money. Where''s the tank!"


    Fang Lao laughed, glanced at Zhang Dong and shook his head and said, "aren''t you the same as before?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "bank transfer!"


    Boss Fang shrugged helplessly, "it''s really troublesome to do business with you people! Can''t you give me some real gold and silver?"


    "Where''s the tank?"


    Old Fang laughed and patted the black cloth under his body, got up, jumped down, waved, and two men came quickly.


    Shua!


    The black cloth was uncovered, and a slightly old tank appeared in the sight of everyone!


    Zhang Dong''s face was gloomy for a moment. He stared coldly at boss Fang and slowly said, "you just gave me such a tank?"


    The boss in front told Zhang Dong a lot of great things. He could get any aircraft and tanks. As a result, he made himself such a dilapidated tank in the blink of an eye, which really surprised Zhang Dong.


    With a little embarrassment on boss Fang''s face, he said with a smile: "childe Zhang, this is not an ordinary tank. Besides, if you really get a new tank, do you think you can buy it with such a little money?"


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "do you know what I want this tank for?"


    "Of course!"


    Old Fang laughed and said: "I heard that you have a good relationship with Ye Xuan, and Reese is fighting against you recently. I think they cleaned you up before. Now run out and buy tanks from me. I think it should be against him!"


    "Since you know, will you give me such a tank?"


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, boss Fang would be so clear about these things.


    With a little embarrassment on his face, boss Fang said: "childe Zhang, I prepared such a tank for you because he knows the gratitude and resentment between you! If you change to a new tank, you think it will take some time to run in. Besides, can you really drive on the street with a new tank?"


    "Do you know how many people will check you once a new tank goes on the street? But it''s different to replace an old tank! Many people like to collect tanks. If you drive this on the street, you can guarantee that no one will check you!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was somewhat suspicious. After all, Zhang Dong was unhappy to get himself such a dilapidated tank. However, if the new tank can''t go on the road as boss Fang said, even if he really got a new tank, he can''t drive there at that time.


    "Young master Zhang, although the tank is a little shabby, it has complete functions! And you don''t need to run in. You can drive the tank alone with simple operation. You don''t know. The operation of the tank is very simple. You don''t need to do it. You just need to aim at the other party!"


    Old Fang laughed and said, "if you didn''t want to take this tank, I wouldn''t have to give up my love. I replaced all the things in it myself to ensure that you have a comfortable sense of operation!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said to the assassin Star: "go up and try!"


    The assassin star nodded and strode towards the tank. Boss Fang didn''t stop him. After all, it''s a business. Pay money and deliver goods.


    The assassin star entered the tank and soon launched the tank.


    This made Zhang Dong''s face a little surprised. He didn''t know that the assassin star had such ability, but he wanted to let the assassin star go in and have a look. Unexpectedly, the assassin star launched the tank directly.


    In front of the crowd, the tank wandered around for a few times before it stopped. The assassination star came out of the tank and nodded at Zhang Dong: "almost, although it is a little old, it has complete functions!"


    Upon hearing this, boss Fang''s face suddenly showed a happy look and hurriedly said, "I''ll say it. Although the tank looks old, it has complete functions!"


    Zhang Dong nodded, pointed to the tank and said, "we agreed in advance, but you gave me an old tank, so the price must be reduced."


    Boss Fang frowned, a trace of displeasure flashed on his face and said, "childe Zhang, you''re going too far. How can you sit down and bargain?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "because you didn''t tell me about it before!"


    Some of boss Fang''s men gradually picked up guns and stared at Zhang Dong. It seemed that they would take Zhang Dong down in an instant when boss Fang spoke.


    After thinking for a moment, boss Fang nodded slowly and said, "OK, it''s my problem. I think you can take this thing with you."


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded: "deal! I''ll call your account!"


    "I believe you."


    Boss Fang waved and opened the closed warehouse door slowly.


    Zhang Dong suddenly stopped and looked at Fang Lao Avenue: "boss Fang, since you know what I do with this tank, you should prepare some ammunition for me?"


    "Of course!"


    Boss Fang said with a smile: "bullets can be sent free, but ammunition can''t be."


    "Buy it together!"


    Zhang Dong said proudly, "let your people fill me with ammunition!"


    "No problem!"


    Old Fang laughed and waved his hand. His men carried boxes of ammunition and filled them.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and waved his hand and entered the tank with the assassin star.


    "Welcome to come again!"


    Old Fang nodded with laughter and said to Zhang Dong: "if you need anything else, call me in advance and I promise to do it for you!"


    "No problem!"


    Buzzing.


    Under the operation of the assassin star, the tank gradually moved out of the warehouse.


    Watching the tanks go away, boss Fang''s face showed a smile. I don''t know if Reese will be killed by them this time.

 Chapter 1005

    "How do you use this?"


    "What''s this for?"


    "And this..."


    Zhang Dong had played in the tank before, but he had not personally controlled the tank. Therefore, after seeing that the assassin star was very familiar with the operation of the tank, he couldn''t stop asking the assassin star, hoping to control the operation of the tank as soon as possible.


    In this way, I can drive my tank and teach those bastards a hard lesson!


    The assassin star also had no reservation. He handed over all the things he was familiar with to Zhang Dong. After becoming familiar with the operation of the tank, Zhang Dong threw the assassin star to one side and replaced himself!


    The assassin sat on one side with an expressionless face. What does it matter if Zhang Dong can drive the tank away with ease?


    Anyway, Zhang Dong is determined to make a big noise this time.


    On the broad street, a dilapidated tank, shaky, seemed to have drunk too much wine, galloped along the street, and many passers-by''s faces showed the color of ignorance one after another.


    What''s the matter? How did the tank drive up the street?


    Even one or two patrolling traffic policemen were a little silly when they saw this scene.


    "Which childe brother bought it to play?"


    It is not uncommon in foreign countries to drive tanks swaggering in the streets. Even cars made of pure gold are on the road. Compared with cars made of pure gold, what is an old tank?


    It''s just that looking at the shaky appearance of the tank, what should not be done inside is a person without driving skills?


    When Zhang Dong drove the tank to brin winery, ye Xuan had checked outside the winery. I think for the past, there were many thugs in brin winery this time!


    It seems that after what happened in the castle, Rhys is more careful about his safety!


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Although so many people can''t bring much trouble to themselves, if they are involved, it''s guaranteed that Reese and others will get away smoothly as before!


    I don''t know if Zhang Dong has got tanks. If he has got tanks or some heavy weapons, these thugs are not enough to be afraid!


    Just a Gatling can send these thugs to heaven smoothly.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Suddenly a sound of friction came from a distance. Ye Xuan frowned suspiciously and then widened his eyes.


    Fog grass, did this goods really get tanks?


    Ye Xuan took a breath of air-conditioning. Before, he thought Zhang Dong was just talking. Even if he was really angry, he just got some powerful weapons. As a result, the goods really got a tank!


    Looking at the tank gradually coming, the corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth shook uncontrollably. Seeing Zhang Dong sticking his head out of the tank and waving to himself, ye Xuan''s face was even more strange.


    Looking around, ye Xuan hurried to Zhang Dong, and then hurriedly reminded him, "if you make such a big noise, you''re not afraid to be stared at?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "when we just drove over, we met a lot of foreign traffic police all the way. These people didn''t come forward to stop us!"


    Ye Xuan shook his mouth and said in a deep voice: "even if there is no traffic police to send you, but you drive here like this, you are not afraid to be found by the people in brin winery, and you are not afraid that Reese will take out a rocket launcher and directly bomb you?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment. He immediately looked at the brin winery in the distance and said with an embarrassed smile: "I haven''t thought about it."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Fortunately, there was no abnormal movement in brin winery. Otherwise, if Zhang Dong came here with such a tank, he would lock Zhang Dong, lock the tank, and then send them to heaven!


    "But you don''t have to worry. What can they do even if they have heavy weapons?"


    Zhang Dong then said with a smile: "wait, let the assassin star rush over first to attract each other''s fire, and then after these people''s attention is on the assassin star, I''ll drive the tank over and flatten them directly!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I just looked. There are many thugs in the winery. All these people are fully armed. Although these people are no threat to us, it is difficult to ensure that they have no heavy weapons in their hands!"


    "Moreover, there are experts around them. If the assassin star attracts the attention of these thugs, what should you do when these experts come to trouble you?"


    "You don''t think you can hide in the tank. Those people don''t have any way? You just need a grenade. You say you can''t get out?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed and hesitated and asked, "then what''s the use of my tank?"


    According to Ye Xuan, it seems that he got such a tank. It seems that it really has no effect at all. Zhang Dong can''t help being discouraged. If he had known this, he might as well have changed to other guns to save trouble just now.


    "It''s not useless."


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment and said, "how do you control the tank?"


    Zhang Dong said with a happy face, "I''m very familiar with it now. I''ll drive it completely, whether it''s extremely strong or gun barrel. I''ll fight wherever you say."


    The assassin star on one side looked at Zhang Dong strangely. He didn''t seem to know where Zhang Dong came from for his courage.


    Half an hour ago, Zhang Dong knew nothing about the operation of tanks. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Dong moved. How to operate tanks and where to fight?


    Ye Xuan didn''t doubt it. After all, Zhang Dong''s identity is here. It''s not an accident that he came into contact with tanks.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "if you are so powerful, you might as well blast open the door of brin winery, and then open it directly. As long as there are thugs close, you will kill them all!"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I think!"


    Zhang Dong looked excited. The reason why he got a tank was to use the shells on the tank to directly raze brin winery to the ground.


    "Then you should be careful. Once you find that they have any heavy weapons that are enough to threaten your life, you''d better run out of the tank at the first time!"


    Ye Xuan repeatedly reminded that Zhang Dong nodded with a smile, but Zhang Dong didn''t believe that Reese had a lot of heavy weapons in his hand.

 Chapter 1006

    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The tank slowly opened to the door of brin winery. When the tank gradually approached the door of the winery, the sound of the motor also attracted the attention of some people in the winery.


    The thugs looked at the movement here with puzzled probes. When they saw a tank parked outside, the faces of thugs showed their confused color.


    What''s the special situation? Where did the tank come from and stop outside?


    When these thugs were confused, the gun barrel of the tank gradually aimed at the door of the winery.


    "Misty grass!"


    ¡°fk£¡¡±


    One by one, seeing this behind the scenes, they were shocked and changed their faces.


    Is this tank going to bombard the winery? I''m afraid this man is crazy!


    "Run!"


    Boom!


    Just as the thugs fled one after another, the tank shook suddenly, and a shell suddenly landed on the door of the winery!


    The iron gate was instantly split under the impact of shells. Countless pieces of iron were everywhere. Some slow thugs were even pierced by these scattered pieces of iron.


    "Ah..."


    Screams continued to ring, followed by many thugs who heard the movement, rushed out of the winery, but when they saw a tank, in the thick smoke, driving in from the gate, they were even more stupid!


    But Zhang Dong, who operated the tank, didn''t let them go. He controlled the machine gun and aimed at these thugs in an instant!


    Dada, dada!


    Countless bullets, crazy vent.


    The thugs did not have the slightest idea of resistance. They hurriedly held the gun in their hands and avoided to the left and right.


    But under the fire of these bullets, all the walls were shot through.


    At the same time, Mr. Reese in the winery, after hearing the big news outside, showed a dazed look on his face.


    What the hell is going on out here?


    "Is Ye Xuan calling?"


    Soon, Reese''s face showed some serious color. When he was in the castle, did ye Xuan come in like this?


    "Boss, no, a tank has driven into the winery!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, not only Reese, but also Kyle and others were shocked one after another.


    A tank came in?


    "The boss is true. That tank is shooting our men."


    Reese hurried to the window with Kyle and others. He saw the machine gun on the tank shooting around. While the machine gun shooting, the gun barrel kept moving. Every time it moved, a shell would be fired!


    Boom!


    The floor shook again, and Reese''s face showed a kind of panic.


    How could he have thought that Zhang Dong would be so crazy that he brought a tank and wanted to raze the winery to the ground?


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    Reese''s face was full of anger and shouted at the Kyle people.


    If it weren''t for the Celtics who couldn''t successfully win Zhang Dong, where would this happen?


    Now, not only didn''t take Zhang Dong, but threatened Ye Xuan with the help of Zhang Dong. On the contrary, the other party knew the foothold of himself and others!


    Kyle''s face was very ugly, but he remained a little calm and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Reese, the people in the tank are definitely not ye Xuan. With Ye Xuan''s strength, there is no need to use such a tank!"


    "Is it Zhang Dong?"


    Rhys frowned and said, "his strength is the weakest, so he bought such a tank?"


    "Very likely!"


    Kyle hurriedly said, "so what we need to be careful about now is Ye Xuan! Even if Zhang Dong hid in the tank, we have dozens of ways to get him out, but ye Xuan..."


    "Oh? Are you looking for me?"


    Before Kyle finished speaking, he heard a voice of laughter. Looking back, everyone''s faces changed in an instant.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know when he was standing at the door. He was leaning against the door frame and looking at himself and others with a smile.


    Reese couldn''t help swallowing saliva. It''s this guy again.


    "What? I''m here now."


    Ye Xuan walked to the sofa with a smile and sat down directly. His eyes glanced over Thuram. He said with a smile: "I remember you. You attacked us last night!"


    Thuram''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan, and his face was very serious.


    Ye Xuan''s ability to appear behind himself and others is enough to prove that ye Xuan''s strength is far more powerful than he and others imagine!


    Reese said coldly, "Ye Xuan, you came just in time!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I know you''ve wanted to catch me for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Kyle sneered, "Ye Xuan, do you really think you''re going to win?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand and said, "it''s not that I will win, but that I won''t lose at all!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Reese sneered, "I tell you, if you come today, you don''t want to go!"


    "Coincidentally, I think so too. I won''t leave until I kill you!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised. He suddenly got up and grabbed Reese with one hand, but the five Thuram standing on one side did it together!


    They are all sent to protect Reese. If ye Xuan catches Reese so smoothly or injures him, how can they explain to Pete?


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "do you want to try first?"


    After blocking Ye Xuan, Thuram stood in front of Rhys and said seriously, "Mr. Rhys, you go first and give ye Xuan to us!"


    "Catch him!"


    Reese stared at Ye Xuan coldly. In this winery, there are so many subordinates and five Thuram experts. If these people can''t catch Ye Xuan, even if they run away, where can they go?


    "Yes!"


    Thuram looked back at Rhys. Seeing that Rhys had no intention to leave, he couldn''t help sighing, winked at the four of his men, and then five people shot at the same time to surround Ye Xuan in the middle.


    "Just you guys? Do you look down on me too much?"


    Ye Xuan has a sneer on his face. He let you run away before. This time he won''t be so lucky!


    One punch pushed back one person in an instant, but when ye Xuan wanted to raise his hand and catch Kyle on one side, he was stopped by the five of them again.


    "You have successfully angered me!"


    Ye Xuan said slowly, and then stared coldly at Thuram''s five people, "since you want to die, I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 1007

    Dada, dada!


    Machine guns kept firing, and bullets swept around madly.


    Zhang Dong''s face hiding in the tank is full of madness. You bastards want to catch me again and again and want me to be bait again and again? Now I''ll show you who I am in your eyes!


    I, Zhang Dong, can''t deal with you bastards!


    Zhang Dong sneered, controlled the operating lever again and aimed the gun barrel at a statue in the winery in front. It''s disgusting to see you!


    Boom!


    The statue was instantly smashed when one shot was fired.


    Then the gun barrel turned and aimed at the houses.


    If shells want to destroy these houses, at least a dozen shells are needed, but Zhang Dong doesn''t care. Zhang Dong is more concerned about whether this shell can successfully kill all the people hiding at the corner of the first floor.


    The thugs hiding on the first floor were shocked when they saw Zhang Dong''s gun barrel aiming at their position. If they were hit by the other party''s shell at this time, they would die instantly!


    But if you run out now, you must face it. Countless bullets, whether in or out, are a dead word!


    The thugs are a little flustered. What should they do?


    "Run!"


    After I don''t know who shouted, the thugs fled one after another. Some people ran upstairs to avoid this shell shooting. Some people braved the hail of bullets and wanted to rush out of the winery.


    In addition to these thugs running around, some thugs took out heavy weapons from the warehouse.


    The winery is Reese''s nest. Naturally, there are many heavy weapons here. Grenades are just ordinary goods!


    A grenade was thrown over and exploded on one side of the tank. The whole tank vibrated.


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a nervous color. The assassin star said in a deep voice: "it''s a grenade, it''s not in the way."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Zhang Dong is determined that there are assassination stars here to protect his safety. What else to worry about?


    Zhang Dong suddenly pushed the tank forward quickly and ran over the thugs. At this time, the assassin star suddenly grabbed the operating rod from Zhang Dong''s hand and quickly turned the tank to one side.


    Boom!


    A bomb suddenly exploded on the right side of the tank. The whole tank was blown up, but then fell heavily to the ground.


    If it hadn''t turned just now, the shell would have destroyed the tank!


    "Misty grass, what''s the situation?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a bit flustered. The vibration just now was obviously stronger than before, not like the explosion of any grenade!


    "It''s a rocket!"


    The assassin star said coldly, "it''s an asshole on the second floor bombing us!"


    After being robbed of the console by the assassin star, Zhang Dong was not in a hurry to get it back, because the operation of the assassin star was much smoother than himself. If he continued to compete with the assassin star at this time, he would easily be blown up by the bastard just now!


    Zhang Dong adjusted the position of the gun barrel according to the description of the assassination star, and then saw the guy standing on the second floor, carrying a rocket launcher.


    "Are you an asshole who wants to blow me up?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said to the Assassin: "you control the tank, I''ll control the gun barrel."


    "Good!"


    After the assassin star gave up the operation of guns and gave it to Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong sat in the co pilot''s position with a sneer and aimed the gun barrel at the second floor!


    You bastard, don''t you really want to blow up my tank? Good, now let you try first!


    Boom!


    A shell burst out in an instant.


    The thugs who stood on the second floor and aimed at the tank, their faces changed instantly, and they were swallowed up by countless flames in an instant!


    WOW!


    The corridor on the second floor, as well as countless glass and walls, are all scattered under this shell!


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help laughing, followed by controlling the machine gun and aimed at the thugs who rushed out of the thick smoke and the grenades thrown one by one.


    Boom, boom!


    The grenades in mid air were fired and exploded by Zhang Dong''s machine gun before they got close to the tank. Of course, there were some missed fish. However, due to the control of the assassination star, the tank kept retreating to avoid the explosion impact of these grenades.


    With the smooth advance and retreat of the dark killing star, Zhang Dong seems to have been greatly released. The muzzle and barrel are all aimed around, any thugs that appear, and places where people may hide.


    Dada, dada!


    Boom, boom!


    One round of shells seemed to be fired without money.


    Crazy shooting, the shells were quickly consumed, but there were still some bullets left.


    KAKA!


    Zhang Dong''s face is a little ugly. How good would it be if the tank could hold some shells?


    At least this winery can be really blown to pieces!


    "No shells, but I still have bullets in my hand and can''t kill you?"


    Zhang Dong sneered, controlled the machine gun, aimed at one by one and rushed out excitedly, trying to kill his thugs.


    Unexpectedly, I have plenty of bullets!


    Dada, dada!


    Under the crazy shooting, the thugs rushed out one by one and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Dodge, dodge!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    A loud shout rang out continuously, and several thugs appeared in sight with rocket launchers on their shoulders.


    Zhang Dong was stunned in an instant. Is the firepower of these people so fierce?


    He hurriedly controlled the machine gun and aimed at these thugs, but the power of the machine gun was much worse than the shell after all. The other party hid behind the wall and couldn''t shoot these people smoothly!


    "Hurry!"


    The assassin star grabbed Zhang Dong and they rushed out of the tank.


    Boom, boom!


    Three shells landed on the tank.


    The whole tank was blown up in an instant, more than ten meters high, and finally landed on the ground.


    Gollum!


    Zhang Dong swallowed his saliva and looked at the destroyed tank. He was glad that he had left the assassination star in the tank just as ye Xuan ordered!


    If there is no assassin star in time, I''m afraid I''ll fart with this tank in an instant!


    "Here you are!"


    The assassin picked up a rifle and threw it to Zhang Dong.


    After Zhang Dong took the rifle with a sneer, his eyes fell on the thugs who rushed over with a sneer.


    I can''t kill you without tanks?


    Zhang Dong raised his gun and aimed at the thugs, but there was a figure. He suddenly rushed out from his side and killed into the crowd of thugs!

 Chapter 1008

    "Too fierce!"


    Seeing that the assassin star, like the God of death, rushed into the crowd of thugs and frantically reaped the lives of these thugs, Zhang Dong was completely stunned by the crazy strength of the assassin star.


    Not only is the action fast, but also the means to kill people are very clean and neat.


    Every time a shot is made, it will easily solve a thug, or even easily kill two or three thugs. As for the guns in these people''s hands, they have completely become an obstacle!


    Whenever these people want to aim at the assassin star, they will be avoided by the assassin star. Instead of shooting the assassin star, they will shoot their companions!


    And the dark killing star is like this. In these crowds, it keeps harvesting.


    Seeing that everyone was attracted by the assassination star, Zhang Dong felt very happy. With such a super expert, he could hide in the dark and prevent cold shots!


    See which thug is not pleasing to the eye, he shot it at once.


    "There are people over there!"


    "He hid behind the wall!"


    "Kill him!"


    After killing more than a dozen thugs in succession, Zhang Dong was finally found by these thugs.


    Seeing the thugs, he realized where he was and roared angrily. He wanted to kill himself. Zhang Dong couldn''t help but deflate his mouth. These guys are really.


    The assassin star is right in front of you. Instead of looking for trouble from him, you are looking for trouble from me. What do you mean?


    Don''t you have to kill more people than me? Have you ever thought about helping your companions take revenge?


    However, what made Zhang Dong more speechless was that as soon as others heard that they hid behind the wall, they surrounded themselves.


    Dare you, just because I''m the weakest?


    Zhang Dong''s face can''t help showing some anger. These damn guys want to bully me one by one because of my weak strength?


    Forget it, let''s take a step back first!


    Before the anger in Zhang Dong''s heart completely broke out, he saw the thugs rush over one after another, and then the anger in his heart dissipated a lot in an instant.


    Isn''t fighting with these thugs a pure act of brain mutilation?


    If so many people from the other side, even a hundred bullets, hit themselves, it''s dead.


    Zhang Dong shrunk his head and hurriedly turned around like running to the second floor, but tripped over a body at his feet. Then Zhang Dong''s anxious face suddenly became surprised.


    There''s a grenade!


    Zhang Dong laughed. With these grenades, it''s easy to do things!


    After picking up the grenade quickly, Zhang Dong looked at the thugs coming one by one and smiled faintly. Come on, you all come here and see how I can clean you up!


    After quickly running to the second floor, Zhang Dong listened to the noisy footsteps below and his face became more and more happy. Until someone began to climb the stairs, Zhang Dong immediately opened a grenade and threw it down!


    "No!"


    "There are grenades!"


    "Get out!"


    Boom!


    Screams rang out, but with the noisy footsteps of these people, the grenade exploded in an instant!


    All the thugs gathered at the stairs were blown out by the grenade. Others were killed at the entrance of the stairs without even a scream!


    Zhang Dong''s careful gun aimed at the position of the stairs and looked at it. There was a sneer on his face. Will he come or not?


    Every bastard thinks I''m the weakest and the best bully, right? Why don''t you come now?


    With a contemptuous smile, Zhang Dong pinched a grenade in his hand again. As long as the remaining thugs get close again, the grenade will be rewarded to them!


    "Zhang Dong, get out!"


    Just as Zhang Dong was like a fisherman, waiting for these thugs to take the bait, the voice of the assassination star suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Dong was stunned and saw a figure on the second floor rushing over. Then, at the window on one side, Zhang Dong saw a rocket coming quickly!


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Ignoring the grenade in his hand, he hurried down.


    "Be careful!"


    The assassin star grabbed Zhang Dong and pressed Zhang Dong under him!


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    The stones kept falling and hit the assassin star. Zhang Dong''s direct powerful force hit his back. The whole person couldn''t stop feeling dizzy.


    "Are you dead?"


    "If you don''t die, you''re not human?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    One by one, the thugs approached carefully to see if Zhang Dong and his two were killed by a single shot.


    But now countless dust is falling, and no one can be seen except big stones. It seems that Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong have been killed, and the fallen stones are buried below!


    "Should be dead?"


    WOW!


    A stone loosened, the faces of several thugs suddenly changed, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the stone at the same time.


    Boom!


    The stone suddenly flew out, took a thug out, and then one rushed out and killed the others.


    "Cough!"


    Zhang Dong waved to drive away the dust in front of him, climbed out from under the stone, and then looked blankly at the assassin star who was fighting with the approaching thugs in front of him.


    This


    I''m all right?


    Zhang Dong looked at his hands, then groped on his body, but he didn''t lose a hair?


    How is this possible?!


    Just now I saw a missile flying over. The whole floor was almost blown up. I didn''t have anything at all?


    Thinking of the assassination star blocking himself and helping himself bear most of the explosion damage just now, Zhang Dong looked at the assassination star at the degree. People were stupid!


    There was no wound on the assassin star except that his clothes were damaged!


    You can''t learn this!


    After scratching his head, Zhang Dong got up, but he felt that his body was hit by hundreds of kilograms of stones. He was sore and weak.


    Fortunately, there was an assassin star in front to resist, and no one could come near. Zhang Dong sat on one side and gasped for a moment, and his face showed some fear. If there was no assassin star to help resist just now, not to mention the impact of the bomb explosion, just the falling stones, could he bury himself alive?


    "Too dangerous, too dangerous."


    Zhang Dong hit a cold cicada and suddenly fell a stone, which scared Zhang Dong to grab a gun.


    Although there is an assassin star blocking in front, who can guarantee that there will be no other thugs who take the opportunity to touch it and kill themselves?


    Zhang Dong held a gun in both hands and looked around with vigilance.

 Chapter 1009

    Seram''s five people''s strength is really some powerful. Especially after the five people joined hands, ye Xuan found that if he wanted to break the defense between them, he must kill one of them first. Otherwise, he would be blocked by others!


    As for Rees, they sat in a chair with a cold face and didn''t choose to leave. It seems that REEs and her two seem to think, but with the five Thuram in front of them, they can solve their own problems!


    Ye Xuan''s heart couldn''t help laughing. Although the strength of the five Thuram in front of him was good, the strength of the five of them was still not enough to win themselves. Since you two didn''t go, that''s the best!


    As long as the five Thuram in front of us are solved, we can successfully take you two and save the time to chase you!


    After the armor was in the body, ye Xuan gave up the resistance directly and let the fists of seram''s five people fall on his body constantly. While ye Xuan was carrying the attack of these people, he hit one of them heavily with his right fist.


    The man screamed in an instant, and his body couldn''t stop flying backwards. The tables and chairs behind him were also knocked out one after another when he flew backwards, and many chairs broke apart.


    Seeing that ye Xuan solved one person with one punch, Rhys and his two faces were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s skill would be so terrible!


    No, to be exact, it''s not ye Xuan''s terrible skill, but ye Xuan''s armor. It''s really unexpected. In the face of the attack of seram''s five people, ye Xuan''s armor stubbornly blocked their attacks. It seems that ye Xuan was not impacted by these forces when these attacks fell on Ye Xuan!


    It''s like that the strength of the five Thuram people was absorbed by his armor and did not fall on Ye Xuan smoothly. Therefore, ye Xuan was able to resist the attack of the five Thuram people like this and shot at them!


    Kyle''s face showed a trace of surprise. When he looked at Mr. Rees on one side, he saw that Rees''s face was also a little surprised and suspicious. It seemed that he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be able to stop the cooperation of the five Thuram.


    "Mr. Reese..."


    Kyle hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Ye Xuan''s strength is not so strong, but his armor is invulnerable. If this continues, the four Thuram will be killed here by Ye Xuan."


    Reese looked back at Kyle. Of course, he understood that ye Xuan''s strength was very strong, but what ye Xuan was most powerful was not his strength, but his armor. Without this armor, ye Xuan''s strength would be greatly reduced.


    But now they don''t have many ways to solve Ye Xuan''s armor. If they can successfully solve Ye Xuan''s armor, they can win Ye Xuan smoothly!


    "What can you do?"


    Reese frowned and looked at Kyle on one side and whispered, "if you can destroy Ye Xuan''s armor, ye Xuan is naturally not the opponent of seram!"


    Kyle nodded and glanced at Ye Xuan. Seeing that the knife in seram''s hand fell on Ye Xuan, he still didn''t leave a trace on the armor. His face was more serious.


    It can be seen that the armor on Ye Xuan''s body, just like the legend, is invulnerable to weapons. Even experts such as seram, holding a steel knife, failed to successfully leave a wound on Ye Xuan''s armor!


    If it is replaced by guns, can ye Xuan''s armor be broken smoothly?


    impossible!


    After serious thinking for a moment, Kyle gave up the idea. The armor attached to Ye Xuan was very hard. Before, there were many thugs shooting at Ye Xuan with rifles, but they still couldn''t break the armor on Ye Xuan!


    "Mr. Reese!" Kyle''s face suddenly showed a trace of joy and whispered, "the armor on Ye Xuan can resist Thuram''s knife and bullets, but it may not be able to resist the bomb!"


    Reese''s face also showed a hint of insight. He suddenly looked at Kyle and frowned: "do you mean that we forced Ye Xuan to dodge with a bomb?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Kyle said in a deep voice, "we need to use a bomb to directly kill Ye Xuan!"


    Reese shook his head again and again: "no, once Ye Xuan was killed, didn''t we do so many things in vain?"


    The reason why Ye Xuan should be taken down is not because ye Xuan has a lot of high technology in his hands, coupled with the existence of life changing things such as life prolonging drugs?


    If ye Xuan is killed, how can they get these things in Ye Xuan''s hands?


    Besides, if they really want to kill Ye Xuan, why should they waste so much energy and directly find a rocket and send Ye Xuan to heaven!


    "Mr. Reese, you don''t understand what I mean!"


    Kyle''s face, with a smile, whispered: "the armor on Ye Xuan''s body is not very hard and invulnerable?"


    "Yes!"


    Reese nodded and said, "even if his armor is invulnerable, it doesn''t mean that his armor can resist the impact of bombs!"


    "So this is what we should pay attention to!"


    Kyle said with a smile on his face: "if ye Xuan''s armor is so magical, it must be able to resist the impact of the bomb, but while resisting the impact of the bomb, his body must be impacted by the force!"


    "If you can''t resist the impact of the bomb, with Ye Xuan''s strength, it''s just a heavy blow. No matter what the result is, it''s very beneficial for you and me!"


    Reese opened his eyes and thought a little more in his heart. Kyle was right. Whether ye Xuan will be hurt or not, it is very beneficial for them!


    If ye Xuan is seriously injured, they can take ye Xuan down without effort, and then ask Ye Xuan how to make these things from his mouth. Isn''t it more advantageous?


    "I see!"


    Reese nodded and said, "you come with me!"


    He glanced at Ye Xuan, who was fighting with Thuram, and a sneer flashed on Reese''s face.


    I''ll see if your armor can really resist the power of the bomb!


    If you can resist, that''s all. If you can''t resist, ha ha!

 Chapter 1010

    Brin winery is the hometown of Rhys. There are not only many thugs here, but also many heavy weapons in the warehouse. In addition to the rockets used to deal with Zhang Dong, there are also many grenades and various large weapons.


    These large weapons are not necessary for ye Xuan. Reese knows very well that with Ye Xuan''s strength and skill, even if he really takes these things out, he may not be able to hurt Ye Xuan smoothly.


    On the contrary, there is a feeling that cannons hit mosquitoes. This will make it easier for ye Xuan to inflict heavy losses on his men!


    However, now with the plan, Rhys also thought of grenades. In addition to grenades, there are some more powerful bombs. These bombs may have unexpected effects against Ye Xuan!


    Even the armor on Ye Xuan''s body is very hard and can help Ye Xuan resist the impact of bomb explosion, but ye Xuan hiding in the armor will also be hit by a certain bomb with the heavy damage of the armor!


    Whether ye Xuan is seriously injured or seriously injured, Thuram will be able to win Ye Xuan smoothly at that time!


    Kyle followed Reese and was stunned by the weapons in front of him when he came to the warehouse!


    Kyle also has the habit of hiding guns in his villa. At some time, he may face the assassination of others. Without some life-saving measures, he will not mix up to the present situation!


    But for the guns in Kyle''s warehouse, the guns in Reese''s warehouse are more like an arsenal. Kyle suddenly feels like a little witch sees a big witch!


    Looking at all kinds of guns, Kyle swallowed his saliva. If so many guns were taken out, they would be enough to arm a team of 500 people!


    It''s definitely well-equipped. It''s definitely not much worse than ordinary special forces!


    "Go on!"


    Reese suddenly picked up a grenade and threw it to Kyle. Kyle reacted quickly. After catching the grenade quickly, a cold sweat appeared on his face.


    Looking at the grenade in his hand, Kyle silently wiped the sweat on his face. If such a grenade exploded just now, they would die without a place to bury!


    "Don''t worry, it''s fake!"


    Reese smiled, pointed to the box in front and said, "the grenade over there is real. It''s just used to confuse people!"


    Kyle looked at Reese strangely. He really couldn''t figure out who was confused by Reese''s so-called confused people. After all, this is Reese''s hometown or his arsenal. If someone really sneaked into this place, what''s the use of confusion?


    Reese quickly took out a few grenades and stuffed them into his pocket. Then Kyle saw that he took out a lot of grenades from the box and put them on himself.


    His strength is much stronger than Zhang Dong. Even those thugs outside are much stronger than him, so he urgently needs some hand grenades to protect his safety.


    Even if you can''t guarantee your life smoothly, if it''s dangerous, you can use these grenades in your hand to die with Ye Xuan!


    "How?"


    Seeing that Kyle was stuffed with several grenades, Reese looked back and asked Kyle, "I still have more powerful grenades here. Do you want to try?"


    Seeing Reese''s hand, he took out a TNT. Kyle''s face changed instantly. These are very explosive and terrible bombs. If they really explode, I''m afraid they will directly explode a building!


    Reese actually stuffed a lot of TNT on himself. What does this goods want? Is it really a fight with Ye Xuan?


    Kyle''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and said, "I''d better forget it. These grenades in my hand are enough!"


    Kyle''s body has been loaded with a lot of grenades. Kyle believes that these grenades on his body are enough to threaten the safety of Dao yexuan. If he is taking these TNTS, ye Xuan will not be injured at that time. On the contrary, these grenades on his body are enough to threaten his life!


    Kyle certainly wouldn''t be stupid enough to die here if he had a chance! Unless he was helpless, he would want to die with Ye Xuan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Reese smiled and took some grenades. He smiled and looked at Kyle and said, "let''s try and see if ye Xuan''s armor can withstand the explosion of these grenades!"


    Kyle smiled and nodded, and his face also showed some color of expectation. Although Ye Xuan''s skill is very strong and fast, the explosion of these Grenades can catch the time!


    As long as the time is right, when the grenade is thrown out, it will explode in front of Ye Xuan. At that time, I don''t know what else Ye Xuan can do to successfully resist the impact of these grenades!


    "Misty grass!"


    When Kyle returned to the room, they found that ye Xuan had disappeared, but the whole room was directly pierced by the battle of Ye Xuan!


    Not only one room, but several rooms in succession. Even this building was penetrated by a lot of people from top to bottom under the battle of Ye Xuan!


    The two men looked at each other. They really didn''t expect that the battle of Ye Xuan would be so terrible.


    The whole building has been demolished under the fighting of Ye Xuan. According to their fighting, I''m afraid the building will collapse if they come here in a little while!


    "Down there!"


    Suddenly, Kyle pointed to a room in the distance and said, "they''re over there!"


    "Go!"


    When Reese took Kyle to Ye Xuan, he lay on the ground to rest Zhang Dong. Yu Guang suddenly saw Reese and his two people carefully.


    After seeing Reese, Zhang Dong didn''t say anything, but after seeing Kyle, his eyes instantly turned red. This bastard really hid here!


    Finally let me find you!


    After resting for a while, Zhang Dong''s body also improved a lot. Holding his body, after standing up from the ground, Zhang Dong picked up his gun and aimed at the two Kyle people, but suddenly found that the two Kyle people were holding grenades in their hands and were carefully groping for the room on one side!


    Zhang Dong frowned and looked at their figure. His face was even more unhappy after being protected from the wall. After walking forward for a few steps, Zhang Dong''s face changed. Seeing ye Xuan and several people fighting in the room, Zhang Dong suddenly accelerated a lot and went to Rees.

 Chapter 1011

    There are assassin stars blocking many thugs. Of course, Zhang Dong doesn''t need to worry about his safety, and now many experts are entangled by Ye Xuan. Even if there are experts, their strength is only higher than Zhang Dong.


    Even if Zhang Dong can''t successfully solve the other party with his guns, he can turn back in time and call the dark murderer for help!


    After saving his life through the reaction of assassinating the star just now, Zhang Dong knew that although the goods were entangled with those thugs, once he was in danger, he would come to protect himself at the first time!


    Therefore, Zhang Dong has no fear!


    "What are you two bastards trying to do?"


    Zhang Dongsha stared at the two people in the distance with a puzzled face.


    Some people can''t figure out why Reese and his wife are holding grenades in their hands. Do they want to use grenades to kill Ye Xuan?


    However, there are still several of their men in front of Ye Xuan now. If you start at this time and throw the grenade in, you may have killed their men instead of Ye Xuan!


    Shouldn''t these people be so stupid?


    Zhang Dong scratched his head. The muzzle of the gun aimed at Reese and Reese again. He wanted to see what they were doing. If these two bastards really planned to throw grenades in and kill Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong was sure that they would shoot through their palms before they threw grenades in!


    With a sneer on his face, Zhang Dong stared at Reese''s every move through the sight.


    Maybe you don''t need to aim at their palms, just aim at their heads.


    The muzzle of the gun moved from the palms of Reese''s two people to their heads, and then moved to their grenades. As long as Reese''s two people are willing to move, Zhang Dong will let them enjoy the penetration of the bullet!


    Ye Xuan, who was fighting with Thuram, didn''t notice that Reese had quietly appeared outside the room with Kyle, holding a grenade in his hand, and was ready to throw it in and kill himself at any time.


    "Don''t surrender yet?"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Facing Thuram with a punch, he had no idea to resist. He let Thuram''s fist fall on his chest and kicked it out!


    "Ah..."


    Thuram screamed, and his tall body was kicked out by Ye Xuan in an instant!


    Boom!


    The wall behind Thuram broke instantly, and Thuram''s body appeared in the next room.


    However, what makes Ye Xuan different is that seram has strong resistance. After being hit by himself several times, he still got up from the ground. If he were someone else, he would have died long ago.


    Just like those two guys who were killed by themselves.


    Now there are two expert companions around Thuram, but they have a lot of wounds on their bodies, which are much more miserable than Thuram!


    "Go!"


    After they looked at each other, Qi Qi rushed to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan just smiled. Facing the two people who rushed, he had no idea of making a move.


    Just let them close to themselves and let their fists fall on themselves. Then suddenly Ye Xuan picked up a chair and hit them.


    Boom!


    The chair broke in an instant, and the two men went back out one after another.


    Ye Xuan shook off his stick with a smile and looked at Thuram who got up from the ground.


    Not satisfied?


    I hit your clothes!


    Ye Xuan was about to come forward when he heard a loud drink outside.


    "Sirham, get back!"


    It was Kyle''s voice. When ye Xuan looked back, he saw a grenade in Kyle''s hand and suddenly threw it at himself!


    Ye Xuan''s face changed for a moment. Although his armor helped him resist most of his strength, the impact of the bomb was much stronger than the attack of seram.


    It would be really miserable if it was blown up by a bomb!


    Even if you have armor to resist, you won''t be killed, but the impact of the bomb will hit you hard!


    Boom!


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect was that Kyle''s roar sounded. When the grenade was thrown out, his arm was instantly shot through by a bullet!


    "Ah..."


    Kyle screamed uncontrollably. The grenade thrown out of his hand suddenly lost its strength, and then fell at the feet of Kyle two.


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth drew, which he never thought of.


    After retreating a few steps, ye Xuan saw it. Standing on the second floor of the opposite building, he took a gun and aimed at Kyle''s Zhang Dong.


    The goods were still at ease and made an OK gesture with themselves.


    Ye Xuan''s face trembled and estimated that the shot just now was Zhang Donggan''s.


    ¡°fk£¡¡±


    Reese''s face changed greatly. He quickly kicked the bomb in front of him and hid behind the wall.


    The moment he dodged, the grenade exploded.


    Reese''s bodies were all shocked by this force.


    Fortunately, they reacted quickly and hid behind the wall. Otherwise, they would not be so lucky. I''m afraid their grenade bombs would be detonated one after another!


    They hid behind the wall and dared not move. Even on Kyle''s arm, blood flowed continuously, but Rees was still nervous and looked back at the opposite building from time to time.


    Zhang Dong is in the building. He has marked his position. When he appears at this time, he is completely a living target for Zhang Dong!


    Ye Xuan raised his mouth slightly and said, "want to blow me up? It seems that your luck is not very good!"


    Reese''s face sank, opened a grenade again, stared at Ye Xuan with a sneer and said, "do you want to come and try?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan is also a sneer on his face. Isn''t it a grenade?


    Just now, if you threw it over while I was unprepared, you might hurt me, but now, I''m ready. Do you still want to use a grenade to kill me?


    Think too much, you!


    When ye Xuan walked slowly to Reese, he picked up a chair and stared at Reese with a smile.


    As long as the grenade in Reese''s hand is thrown out, ye Xuan will throw out the chair in his hand. Not to mention whether the chair can successfully hit and fly the grenade, it will at least change the direction of the grenade.


    As for whether Reese and his wife had such good luck, it was not clear!


    Reese also widened his eyes and watched Ye Xuan come over with a chair. For a time, he didn''t know whether to lose the grenade. Obviously, ye Xuan is ready now. Even if his grenade is thrown out, it may not hurt Ye Xuan.


    "Thuram, come on!"


    Reese suddenly looked at Thuram and shouted, "kill him!"

 Chapter 1012

    The three of Thuram also killed red eyes. Even if they knew clearly that the grenade in Reese''s hand would be thrown at them at any time, Thuram still rushed frantically to Ye Xuan and wanted to kill Ye Xuan.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s face showed some anger. These bastards are really crazy!


    In such an obvious situation, as long as they fight together, Reese grenades will be thrown. Are you afraid of death?


    "Then I''ll send you to die first!"


    Ye Xuan drank coldly, and the chair in his hand suddenly threw it at Reese.


    When he saw the chair swinging at a very fast speed, Reese''s face changed instantly. The grenade had been pinched for a few seconds. If he continued to stay in his hand, he might die!


    Looking at the flying chair and seeing the three Thuram entangled with Ye Xuan, Rhys hesitated and hit the grenade on the ground.


    jingle!


    The grenade bounced on the ground and rolled close to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, who had been on guard against grenades, heard the noise and hurriedly opened some distance with seram and hid behind the wall on one side.


    At the same time, the chair thrown out by Ye Xuan smashed heavily on the wall behind Reese and them.


    If they hadn''t reacted quickly, the chair just thrown over would have killed them both.


    Boom!


    The moment the chair broke, the grenade exploded!


    Steel balls were shot everywhere. Thuram reacted very quickly. When he hurried back to avoid, his two companions were shot here on the spot under the scattered impact of these steel balls.


    Although he was hiding behind the wall, with these steel balls shooting at the wall, ye Xuan still felt that the wall in front of him was shaking! Fortunately, the wall was thick and didn''t break directly by the grenade.


    As soon as ye Xuan came out from behind the wall, he saw Rhys incarnate into a bomber and throw grenades at himself. Kyle, who was beside him, was also bloody. He kept picking up a grenade and throwing it at himself!


    "Special, two bastards!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop scolding. The two bastards became bombers and bombers.


    Grenades one by one, so that ye Xuan couldn''t figure out which of these grenades was an instant explosion grenade and which was a delayed explosion grenade.


    No way, ye Xuan turned and rushed out of the room.


    "Misty grass, these two bastards play this too?"


    Zhang Dong, on the second floor opposite, was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Before, he took the grenade and threw it at them. Now he has become these two guys, throwing it at Ye Xuan!


    It happened that the two guys were still hiding behind the wall. Although Zhang Dong knew their location, the bullets could not hit them. He could only watch one grenade after another and kept throwing them into the room.


    "I''m afraid these two bastards are crazy?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly sneered. Although so many grenades were constantly thrown into the room, these grenades may not be able to kill Ye Xuan smoothly. On the contrary, they lost so many grenades. Is it necessary to transfer their position?


    Once the two of them came out from behind the wall, Zhang Dong was fully confident and shot them here directly!


    "I''ll see when you can hide!"


    However, to Zhang Dong''s shock, when Reese and his wife kept throwing grenades into the room, there were still some grenades that turned to their own position.


    One arm threw out a grenade. It was so fast that Zhang Dong didn''t react. Just a few grenades had appeared in his sight!


    Zhang Dong was speechless in an instant. He turned around and ran away with a few bladed rifles!


    So many grenades, even if the power of these grenades is very weak, they can''t stop themselves when they gather together and explode!


    While Zhang Dong turned and ran, Rhys got up in a hurry and ran away!


    Boom, boom!


    Grenades exploded one after another.


    The glass of the whole building broke in an instant, followed by countless flames gushing out of the floor.


    A large number of stones and dust were scattered with the explosion impact of these grenades.


    Zhang Dong suddenly jumped down from the second floor and rolled in the garden. He successfully avoided many grenades exploding behind him and the broken glass slag blown out by the grenades!


    If I had been a little slower, I wouldn''t have been killed on the spot by these grenades. Just these blown glass fragments can shoot Zhang Dong into the hornet''s nest!


    "These two bastards!"


    Zhang Dong scolded and looked back. The fire was burning in the floor behind him.


    At the same time, many walls on the first floor are slowly collapsing. The whole floor begins to crumble and will collapse at any time!


    "Ye Xuan?"


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Xuan looked at some sparks on Zhang Dong and showed a smile on his face.


    The goods are lucky. The explosion just now didn''t blow him out!


    "Have you solved those masters?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the building and then asked Ye Xuan.


    "Two were killed by Kyle''s grenade, and one wanted to come to trouble me. I blew his head with a backhand punch."


    Ye Xuan shook off the blood on his hands and said to Zhang Dong, "by the way, where did Kyle''s two bastards go?"


    "They ran that way!"


    Zhang Dong immediately pointed to the direction in which Reese and his two fled and said, "I''ll catch up with you."


    "Forget it!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "you look hurt. You wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Just two ordinary people, even in their hands, have countless grenades. For ye Xuan, it is just a slightly stronger grasshopper with a knife tied to his body.


    Even if the grasshopper is strong and the knife is sharp, it can''t deal with people!


    "OK, be careful. I''ll wait for you here."


    Zhang Dong nodded. He didn''t continue to show off his strength this time. In the previous battle, he was almost killed by those falling stones. Just now he avoided a wave of bomb explosion, and his physical strength was almost exhausted.


    If you continue to follow Ye Xuan and catch Kyle back at this time, it may become a stumbling block for ye Xuan. It''s better for ye Xuan to act alone and quickly.


    "I''ll be right there!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, and suddenly ran after Reese in the direction of their escape.


    At the same time, several cars are slowly driving towards brin winery

 Chapter 1013

    The back of Kyle''s hand was shot through by Zhang Dong. He was unable to lift it. When running, the pain on his arm became more and more obvious, so that Kyle''s speed could not be accelerated.


    On the contrary, Reese''s speed was amazing. He looked back from time to time to see if ye Xuan and others behind him had caught up.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Mr. Reese, I have no strength."


    Kyle''s face was full of sweat and said, "I can''t run. Go first."


    "No."


    Reese said coldly, "if you stay, you will die."


    "But I really have no strength."


    Kyle gasped, collapsed to the ground, took out his grenade, looked at Reese and said, "if ye Xuan catches up, I''ll stop him with a grenade."


    Reese looked at Kyle and said in a deep voice, "you really don''t want to go?"


    "I really can''t run."


    Kyle shook his head. It was not that he didn''t want to run for his life, but that he had no strength now!


    If they continue to run away with Reese at this time, they will not only be unable to escape smoothly, but also be caught up by Ye Xuan soon.


    "I have informed my brother that he will come to support us soon!"


    Reese said coldly, "you must go to see him with me. Even if you die, you will die in his hands."


    Kyle looked at Reese in a daze. It turned out that what he said was to let himself escape with him. It turned out that he just wanted to help him carry the pot!


    Kyle''s heart suddenly raised a fire. I''ve done so many things for you. Even if I die, do you still want me to carry the pot for you?


    "Get up!"


    "You kneel down for me!"


    Kyle suddenly opened the grenade, pulled Reese''s legs and feet, and said coldly, "now you still want me to carry the pot for you? Dream!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Kyle suddenly hold the grenade, Rees''s face changed for a moment.


    "You quickly throw away the grenade!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Kyle laughed and said coldly, "you didn''t say anything before. With the Thuram guys, you can catch Ye Xuan smoothly. Why are you afraid now?"


    "You want me to carry the pot for you until you die. Reese, I really didn''t think you were such a person!"


    "You''re going to die anyway. What''s wrong with carrying the pot for me?"


    Reese''s face was also gloomy. He stared at Kyle coldly and said, "if it weren''t for your advice, why didn''t you take ye Xuan down several times? Carry the pot for me? It''s obviously your fault!"


    Kyle said angrily, "you''re all on me now. Why don''t you say that some of your men are fools?"


    Seeing that it was almost time to see the grenade, Reese was a little flustered: "let go of me. If you want to die here, you''ll die here!"


    Kyle sneered, "now you know you''re afraid? Didn''t you take me with you just now and let me carry the pot for you? Why don''t you want to do it now?"


    "You crazy son of a bitch, let me go!"


    Seeing that Kyle didn''t mean to let go, Rhys was furious and kicked Kyle in the face. Kyle immediately screamed and released Rhys. At the same time, the grenade in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Reese''s face changed for a moment, hurried to the distance, and then suddenly fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    The grenade exploded. Kyle, who was closest to the grenade, died instantly.


    "Cough!"


    Although Reese ran a few meters away, the power of grenades in the open area was far more terrible than that in the room.


    Reese''s back had already been blown up. A lot of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Looking at the pieces of Kyle, Reese''s face was both angry and sneered, but more regretful.


    If he hadn''t thought of pulling Kyle away just now, he wouldn''t have burst a grenade, and he wouldn''t be like this now.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xuan arrived and looked at a big pit in front of him. Looking at the bloody Reese on his back, he only disappeared Kyle, but some blood on the ground made Ye Xuan think of something.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    The moment he saw Ye Xuan, Reese''s face changed.


    "Surprised?"


    With a smile, ye Xuan walked up to Reese and said with a smile, "did you two finally make any contradiction and kill each other?"


    After all, the current situation is easily reminiscent of killing each other, but ye Xuan can''t figure out why the two people have escaped from the winery.


    You shouldn''t run for your life at this time. Why don''t you start a nest first?


    It really takes no time!


    "Come with me."


    Ye Xuan raised his hand, grabbed Reese from the ground and turned back to the winery.


    Reese wanted to struggle, but his strength was exhausted because of the wound on his back. "Ye Xuan, you let me go. As long as you let me go, I promise my eldest brother won''t come to trouble you!"


    "Your big brother? None of my business?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said slowly, "you want to die yourself, so I''ll give you a ride. If your eldest brother wants to die, I don''t mind giving him a ride! Understand?"


    Reese became more and more frightened. "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die yet. Let me go. I''ll give you whatever you want, even if it''s a cow or a horse!"


    "Don''t want to die? I think you''re tired of living!"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. He was very stiff before. Once he fell into my hand, he began to pretend to be counsellor now?


    "Better than one."


    "I''m congbi. Will you let me go?"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, as if dragging a dead dog, and shoved Reese back to the winery.


    Seeing ye Xuan coming back with Reese, Kyle disappeared. On Zhang Dong''s face, he couldn''t help showing a strange look: "where''s that bastard Kyle?"


    "It blew up."


    "Killed?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned. "They ran away just now. Why did they die?"


    "Then you have to ask him."


    Ye Xuan pointed to Reese, who had been thrown on the ground, and said with a smile, "when I arrived, there was only this goods left. Kyle has been bombed beyond recognition and can''t put it together."


    Zhang Dong looked at Reese, lying on the ground covered with blood, and said coldly, "it''s the same to catch one. This bastard should die!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Reese repeatedly begged for mercy: "you can''t kill me. My big brother is on his way. If you kill me, you can''t go away! My big brother will never let you go!"

 Chapter 1014

    In the winery, which had destroyed most of the winery, ye Xuan looked at him with a sneer and collapsed on the ground.


    Although Reese constantly begged for mercy and warned Ye Xuan that if he did it to him, it would be easy to be targeted by his eldest brother, ye Xuan always had a shallow smile on their faces.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong opposite and said with a smile, "do you know his eldest brother?"


    Zhang Dong frowned, thought for a moment, and said seriously, "I don''t know!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a trace of playfulness again. He looked at Reese with a smile and said, "you see, we don''t even know who your eldest brother is. What should we do?"


    Reese looked happy. He thought Ye Xuan was going to let go of himself. He hurried to introduce his eldest brother to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan did speak again at this time: "by the way, if his eldest brother is very powerful, shall we kill him?"


    Reese''s face immediately tightened, hurriedly looked at Ye Xuan and said, "no, no, as long as you let me go, my eldest brother will never kill you or go to trouble with you. I promise you!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. His face was full of distrust. He said to Zhang Dong, "who is his eldest brother? He doesn''t seem to have much relationship with us, does he?"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, what does his big brother have to do with us? What we have to do now is kill you, kill you, you know?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice suddenly became serious. He looked at Reese with a sneer and said, "you bastard, you always come to me for trouble. Now it falls into my hand. Do you think I will really let you go? You think too much!"


    Facing Zhang Dong''s sudden change, Rhys was obviously dull for a few minutes. He looked at Zhang Dong and ye Xuan in disbelief.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face, it was also a mocking color. Reese suddenly understood that they were just teasing themselves. They didn''t want Fang to leave here by himself!


    "You two bastards dare to play with me?"


    Reese couldn''t help but get angry and stared at Ye Xuan angrily. "If you kill me, my eldest brother will not let you go and will kill you!"


    "That''s really a pity!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and sighed: "your elder brother shouldn''t be involved in the affairs between us. At least these are the gratitude and resentment between us. After you die, everything is over. If your elder brother comes to our trouble on his own initiative, I''m sorry!"


    Reese''s face changed and asked, "what do you want?"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "what do you think we will do?"


    Reese''s heart sank and hesitated, "are you going to kill my big brother?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "we don''t like trouble, but they won''t be afraid of trouble. If he really comes to our trouble, he can only be sorry!"


    "Impossible!"


    "You can''t kill my big brother!"


    Reese''s face showed a little panic!


    Ye Xuan grinned and looked at Zhang Dong and said, "he''ll give it to you!"


    "No problem!"


    Zhang Dong smiled faintly and his eyes fell on Rhys.


    This bastard came to trouble himself several times. Now he finally fell into his own hands. Zhang Dong will not let go of such a good opportunity. If he doesn''t clean him up properly, how can he afford to be chased and killed by them before?


    Zhang Dong slowly picked up his rifle and aimed at Reese. Reese''s face showed panic again. He clearly saw a trace of killing intention on Zhang Dong''s face!


    He''s really going to kill me!


    Thinking of this, Rhys became more and more frightened. Although he had achieved nothing, he didn''t want to see God so early!


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "You think too much!"


    Zhang Dong grinned and pulled the trigger!


    Boom!


    When the gunshot rang out, a blood hole appeared in the center of REEs''s eyebrows. Rees''s face still looked incredible. It seemed that they were unwilling to believe it. They really dared to hurt themselves!


    After solving Reese, Zhang Dong smiled contemptuously and then spat heavily.


    what''s that!


    If you were not abroad, how could these people under you be my opponents?


    I really think that if I have some men, I can be arrogant and arrogant. Now I''m not obediently dead in my own hands?


    Ye Xuan lit a cigarette with a smile. Although Reese''s death will bring some trouble, Reese must die here. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will still stare at them!


    As for the eldest brother in Reese''s mouth, what does it have to do with Ye Xuan? Even if their eldest brother really comes to trouble them, ye Xuan will not be merciful. Even if they are strong, even if they have a large number of people!


    As long as he dares to find his own trouble, ye Xuan doesn''t mind sending them to their God!


    "It''s settled. Let''s go."


    Zhang Dong lost his gun and took a cigarette from ye Xuan. After lighting it, he said with a smile: "I suddenly found that going abroad with you is really exciting!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. You felt very exciting. I was scared out of my mind!


    It''s not that ye Xuan is worried about his safety, but that Zhang Dong will be hurt by those thugs if he is not careful. If so, ye Xuan is really embarrassed to explain to the old man.


    After all, the old man has helped himself so much. If Zhang Dong is really injured or dies here, he really can''t do it.


    "Of course it''s exciting."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I haven''t tried such a big scene in China for so many years."


    Zhang Dong is telling the truth. Although his family is of military origin, he doesn''t want to contact things in this regard, so he rarely meets such a situation.


    Especially when being chased by a group of people, this feeling has never been before, so Zhang Dong feels very exciting and even wants to have a few more times with Ye Xuan!


    Of course, even in such a situation, Zhang Dong will first ensure his own safety, and then find trouble for these people. Otherwise, he will be killed accidentally. That''s a trick!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He didn''t know what to say about Zhang Dong''s special hobby for a while.

 Chapter 1015

    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong left brin winery successively.


    After the three left the winery at high speed, a motorcade slowly drove into brin winery.


    After seeing the scene outside brin winery, the driver''s face suddenly showed surprise, and then reported the speed to Peter.


    "Boss, the winery seems to have been attacked!"


    "Huh?"


    Peter''s face showed a suspicious color. He got up and looked out of the window. His face was suddenly gloomy. He said in a deep voice: "drive into the winery at a high speed. I want to see how Reese is!"


    "Yes!"


    The driver sped up and took Pete into the winery.


    But after several cars drove into the winery, everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them!


    If people didn''t know that this is a winery, they would doubt whether this is a battlefield. There are corpses and blood everywhere. The original solemn floors are almost bombed, and there are a lot of flames burning!


    "Reese, Reese!"


    Peter walked out of the car without expression, and then yelled at the winery.


    However, despite Peter''s roar, the winery did not respond at all. It seemed that there was no living person in the whole winery!


    Peter''s face became more and more gloomy, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes. Could Rhys be in danger?


    impossible!


    Pete clenched his fist hard. Rees must not have an accident!


    "Find it for me! Find Rhys for me!"


    Peter yelled at the younger brothers behind him, "live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    "Yes!"


    One by one, the younger brothers spread their speed. At the same time, they took out their pistols one after another and looked around vigilantly in case someone was still lurking in the winery and suddenly gave them an attack!


    But when people searched the winery, they found that there was no living person in the whole winery!


    "Mr. Reese!"


    Suddenly a man saw Reese lying on the ground, and his face suddenly showed a look of panic.


    There was a blood hole in Reese''s head. There was no breath at all. It was obviously killed by someone!


    Someone dares to kill Mr. Peter''s brother. If this thing gets out, the whole Eris will make a storm!


    "Boss! I found Mr. Reese!"


    "Where are the people?"


    "Boss, you''d better go and have a look by yourself."


    In the face of Peter''s inquiry, his men dare not directly tell Peter that Reese is dead.


    After all, once Peter gets angry, he is likely to be shot here directly by Peter.


    Pete''s face showed a trace of sadness. He guessed something faintly in his heart. As his men walked over, he saw Rhys who was lifted up, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    Although Rhys has never succeeded in anything, he has always been his brother and his father''s most beloved son, but now Rhys has died here!


    There are so many wounds on your body! Asshole!


    Pete clenched his teeth, his eyes were full of angry flames, raised his hand, closed Rees''s eyes and said coldly, "search for me, don''t let go of a corner!"


    "Yes!"


    Pete looked at the body in front of him and slowly shed a tear. Reese had just died, and ye Xuan must not have left!


    Reese, don''t worry, I will avenge you!


    Pete clenched his teeth, his face full of murderous, and picked up the pistol.


    "Boss, I''ve searched it, and I can''t see anyone!"


    When his men reported, Peter''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Boss, it seems that there are traces of a wheel driving out of the winery. It seems that they have left."


    Peter bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "find Ye Xuan and me!"


    "Yes!"


    Peter turned to Rhys on the ground and said, "come on, take him away. I want Rhys to watch ye Xuan die in front of him!"


    "Yes!"


    Pete got into the car without expression, then quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed several calls successively.


    For the calls of these contacts, Peter is a simple sentence to find Ye Xuan!


    With Peter''s calls, the whole Eris is surging.


    At the moment, ye Xuan returned to the hotel and took a leisurely bath.


    After a battle, my body has long been stained with everyone''s blood. The thick smell of blood is unbearable.


    Zhang Dong, in particular, not only had a lot of blood on his body, especially those falling stones, which nearly killed him, but also was full of dust, giving people the feeling of just climbing out of the ground.


    Ding Ding!


    When ye Xuan was wiping his hair, the cell phone bell suddenly rang.


    Ye Xuan looked at the number and showed a trace of doubt on his face. Why would the broken army call himself at this time?


    "Hello..."


    "Ye Xuan, what did you two do? Why did you kill Reese?"


    Ye Xuan looked at his mobile phone in surprise. He had just killed Reese. Why did he get the news from the army? This guy''s means are a little powerful!


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "that guy came to our trouble, so I solved him!"


    "You''re not going to do business. Why are you in so much trouble?"


    The voice of breaking the army was full of anger, "are you worth Reese? Who is this man? Do you know what his big brother does?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Ye Xuan''s insipid words, he broke the army in an instant and didn''t breathe for a long time.


    You want to suffocate the dead alive, don''t you?


    The breaking army took a deep breath and said slowly, "Reese is Peter''s brother. Peter is in charge of countless resources of the Mafia. If you kill his brother, he won''t give up!"


    "You said you two were going to do business. How could you do it with Reese? Do you know that now Peter has issued a warrant to catch you two and want you two to die in front of Reese!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprise. Peter actually issued a hunting order to himself?


    It seems that this product still has some means.


    However, this warrant is a little ridiculous. Zhang Dong and himself are in this hotel. They didn''t leave Eris mysteriously. Did he?


    "You''d better prepare the fastest ticket for me and leave Eris, or you''ll be in danger!"


    "Calm down. Even if Peter is strong, what can he do? Can''t you trust me? Besides, Zhang Dong has improved a lot after these two events. If you see him, you will be surprised."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1016

    Chuanjun felt that there was a generation gap between himself and ye Xuan. There was a deep generation gap, so that he and he could not talk together completely.


    What is Zhang Dong? After these two events, he has become very powerful and can deal with many killers. What do you want to do?


    Do you have to wait until Peter''s men find you two, and then you make another big move and kill Peter? Have you considered my feelings!


    I''ve been worried about you at home. You''re making a lot of trouble abroad. Isn''t it cool?


    "I should remind you. I''ve made it very clear. Be careful yourself. If you want to continue to toss abroad, it''s up to you."


    In the end, there is no way to break the army. It seems that they want to open up. Anyway, ye Xuan and he are abroad and can''t control themselves. Even if they say more, what can they do? Isn''t it what they should do?


    "Don''t worry, we will return home safely."


    Ye Xuan smiled and comforted, then hung up the phone, and his face showed a bit of fun.


    It seems that when Reese was dying, at least he told the truth. Whether he or Zhang Dong killed him, Pete would not give up.


    But is Pete strong?


    Ye Xuan sneered. There are many of Reese''s men. Isn''t that it?


    Besides, Zhang Dong''s side now has dark star killing protection. Even if Peter''s men have any experts, they can easily solve them with the strength of dark star killing!


    Then I just need to find Peter and solve it.


    What''s the danger?


    Ye Xuan shook his head and heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door, Zhang Dong came in with an excited face.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong blankly. How did the goods become so excited?


    "Someone offered a reward and wanted you and my head."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He thought there was something good. It turned out to be this!


    Previously, ye Xuan was watched by many people. With such a so-called reward order, ye Xuan didn''t know how many people he saw and how many people wanted to take a lot of rewards and kill his own!


    As a result, these people have not been killed by themselves one by one?


    Seeing ye Xuan''s disapproval, Zhang Dong''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of unhappiness and said, "do you know that I''ve been offered a reward?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "well, didn''t you just say it?"


    Zhang Dong seemed very excited: "it''s the first time I''ve been offered a reward with a clear price!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. He looked at Zhang Dong strangely. How come your head was clearly priced? Are you quite happy?


    What logic is this?


    Ye Xuan was puzzled and hesitated: "how much is your head worth now?"


    "Ten million dollars!"


    Zhang Dong shook his fingers excitedly and said, "this is the first time I know my head will be so valuable!"


    Ye Xuan: "


    Ten million heads look like they''re worth a lot of money.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said again, "what do you think now?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, grabbed his hair and said with a smile: "I feel great! I didn''t expect that I''ve always offered a reward to kill you. Now there are still people who want to kill me!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes silently and said, "should I congratulate you? You have been targeted by countless killers. These killers want to cut off your head and get the reward now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong''s face changed and his voice became more serious. "So, we''re going to be chased and killed by many people?"


    Ye Xuan sighed. Why is the brain circuit of the goods so strange?


    Your head is clearly marked. Do you think someone will come after you?


    Zhang Dong soon smiled: "but it doesn''t matter. I believe you believe the assassin star can protect me!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "then I really thank you!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I got the news. I want to kill you this time. It''s Peter, Reese''s big brother. It seems that this man really has two brushes! Do you have any idea?"


    Ye Xuan shook his mouth and looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. He was still careful before. He was afraid that he would be killed at any time. After these two times, he really changed!


    Become bellicose, and hope that these people will raise their rewards?


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ve inquired. Pete has many subordinates. In Eris, most of the gangs are related to him, and nearly 100000 gang members are all his subordinates."


    "And then?"


    "Didn''t you tell me before that you wanted to build a force abroad?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan suddenly had a bit more insight in his eyes. He looked at Zhang Dong, but saw a bad smile on Zhang Dong''s face.


    "Do you think we can easily kill Peter with our strength?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Even if Zhang Dong and the assassin star were excluded, ye Xuan was fully sure to kill Peter.


    Zhang Dong said again, "since we can kill Peter, why don''t we take this opportunity to kill Peter Liwei and build the forces you want to build?"


    "Think about how popular you are abroad. Everyone with some strength wants to catch you and get what you have in hand. If you build a large force abroad, you will know anything at that time!"


    "Not only that, if anyone wants to have any sinister plans for you, you don''t have to do it yourself. You can send your men to kill them directly! Isn''t that a great thing?"


    "Just like breaking the army has its own command, we also build a foreign team that belongs to us. I''ve thought about it. It''s called heaven organization!"


    ¡°what£¿¡±


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s endless words, he finally thought of the name of the force, and ye Xuan couldn''t help showing a dazed color.


    What does this guy''s head think?


    "Isn''t the heaven organization very good? We train elite killers to punish evil and promote good, especially those who want to kill you and me. Kill them first!"


    Zhang Dong was completely immersed in his blueprint and said excitedly, "where will there be people who have vicious ideas about you and me when we go abroad to do business in the future?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin to create power. He had thought about it for a long time, but he was not prepared. Now seeing Zhang Dong''s so excited outline, it also aroused Ye Xuan''s interest.

 Chapter 1017

    To create a force, you first need money. Of course, money is just a small thing for ye Xuan.


    But in addition to money, the most important thing is talent!


    Qian yexuan is not short of professional counterparts. If you really build a killer organization as Zhang Dong said, you must find some powerful killers and join the organization!


    Even if it is self-cultivation, it takes time. At least looking for powerful killers comes much faster than cultivating powerful killers.


    Training killers doesn''t know how much time to waste, and it may not be able to train these killers successfully. Moreover, the time is too long, and it is difficult to quickly establish killer organizations in a short time.


    But it''s another question where to find a powerful killer. After all, ye Xuan never thought about it.


    Maybe you can exchange Xiaoyou for some killers?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin, which is not impossible, but the cash needed to exchange for a killer like dark killer is too amazing. There is so much cash that it is enough to buy some killer organizations.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s meditative face, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I have a proposal. How about you listen to it."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong whispered, "do you remember the killers who assassinated you before?"


    Ye Xuan thought about it and nodded. Many of the killers who assassinated him had strong strength. They were experts from the killer list. The price of these people was not low. An ordinary task was started by tens of millions of dollars.


    "If you dig these people, forget it!"


    Ye Xuan said frankly, "it''s definitely not an easy thing to dig up the value of these people, and you want to find these people in a short time, dig them up and establish a heaven organization. It''s undoubtedly a fool''s dream!"


    "Of course, it''s very difficult to find these people, but we can find some people with poor skills and better shooting skills!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you''re weak. As long as you can shoot accurately, doesn''t it? Besides, there are so many experts with terrible skills like you in the world?"


    "If there is such a master, how many people are willing to take the initiative to quarrel with each other, and how many people can afford enough price to let the killers do things?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and nodded silently.


    Ye Xuan is the most task bounty among the killers, but in the past two years, there are no other killers except those killers who are not afraid of death and want money who have attacked themselves one after another!


    Are these killers watching hundreds of millions of bounties? It''s not because these killers know their own strength and ye Xuan''s strength!


    If you don''t have enough strength to assassinate Ye Xuan, it''s nothing more than death. Even if someone wants hundreds of millions of bounty, they won''t be reckless and experiment with their own life.


    After all, there are so many top experts in front, all of whom died in the hands of Ye Xuan. How can these people become so stupid?


    "So what we need now is not some powerful killers, but some killers with accurate shooting skills. People with accurate shooting skills are easy to find. Especially in foreign countries, when everyone has a gun, experts with hundreds of steps through the Yang are like crucian carp crossing the river."


    Zhang Dong said excitedly: "as long as we find some killers who are in distress and need to rely on high bounties, we can quickly establish this paradise organization!"


    "Besides, have you forgotten that Pete has more than 100000 gang members? These people are not afraid of death. If you can kill Pete, you will have the opportunity to disintegrate his organization or make money."


    "Isn''t it easy for us to select some people from them? Even if it''s one in a hundred, we can find many experts?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. The goods were right. He felt as if he had been preparing before. Did Pete''s initiative just respond to his idea?


    Ye Xuan wondered, "do you want to help?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of smiles, "did you see it?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. No wonder he had done so much homework. It turned out that he was ready!


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Because when I didn''t want to go abroad for business, I was accidentally assassinated!"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong sincerely said, "what''s our original intention to build a real estate company?"


    "Make money?"


    "Yes, just making money! You are not interested in money, but I am very interested in money!"


    Zhang Dong nodded heavily and continued: "we came to Eris to talk about business, but you will think that the other party just deceived us and wanted the high technology and life prolonging medicine in your hand!"


    "Why is this? It''s because our strength abroad is insufficient. If we are abroad, we also have the power that no one dares to fight us at home. Do these people dare to fight us easily?"


    "Even if they know that there is enough amazing high technology in your hand, they don''t dare to do it easily!"


    "Every man is innocent, but if every man has the power to destroy anyone at will, do these people dare to do it? They only dare to wait and see from a distance, greedy, but dare not move."


    Ye Xuan frowns and ponders. It has to be said that what Zhang Dong said is very exciting.


    Both of them are basically in China, so once there is any problem in China, they don''t need to do it by themselves. Just put their identity there, someone will take the initiative to help solve the problem.


    However, the foreign environment is very different from that in China. Even if they are well-known rich at home and abroad, there are still countless people who want to fight ye Xuan and intercept Ye Xuan''s wealth.


    If you two are abroad and have top forces, so that anyone who wants to peep will flinch at hearing of such forces, it will be very beneficial for you two.


    "My goal is not to build an organization that everyone is afraid of, but to pave the way for you and my construction company!" Zhang Dong said sincerely, "I just want to make some money, but these people don''t want to, that is to block my way of wealth!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "I know what you mean, but if you want to make this happen, it still takes time. Now I''d better think about how to solve the current trouble."

 Chapter 1018

    Zhang Dong''s face was excited and excited. When he and ye Xuan described the blueprint of building top forces and making outsiders dare not start with them, someone had entered the hotel.


    When the waiters in the hotel saw people in black with cold faces and walked into the hotel, they showed strange colors one after another.


    When did you stay in a hotel? It''s all a group of people?


    "What about the manager of your hotel?"


    Peter looked at the waiter without expression and asked, "let him see me."


    "Excuse me, sir..."


    While the waiter was talking, he saw the people around Peter staring at him coldly, and then pointed the muzzle of the gun at his head.


    The waiter turned pale in an instant and didn''t see clearly. When did the other party take the gun, and then he felt his forehead was very cold!


    "I''ll inform the manager now!"


    The waiter quickly contacted the lobby manager, and then a middle-aged man came down and saw the people in front of him. He was scared and his legs softened in an instant.


    These people are ferocious one by one, and many others have guns in their hands. It''s obvious that they are like local gangs. When they meet such people, it''s really bloody mold.


    "Boss..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you."


    Peter waved his hand and said faintly, "let your people get out of the hotel. Now the hotel is under my control."


    The manager hesitated and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "Huh?"


    Peter looked coldly, and someone followed, holding a gun, and aimed at the manager''s head.


    "All right, all right, I''ll take someone away!"


    The manager was so scared that he was sweating that he quickly waved to the waiter, and then quickly fled the hotel with the waiter and a group of security guards.


    "The manager called the police?"


    "Are you stupid!"


    The manager waved a slap in the face and scolded angrily, "if you want to die, I don''t want to die! Everyone has the right to go home and sleep without knowing anything!"


    After Peter took his men to control the hotel, he ordered the people around him, "find Ye Xuan and them."


    "Yes!"


    "You come with me!"


    "You guys come with me."


    Soon, four heavily armed teams went up the stairs and elevators to look for ye Xuan.


    In addition to the four teams, there were hundreds of heavily armed thugs in the lobby of the hotel. As for the outside of the hotel, they were directly blocked by thousands of people.


    No one is allowed to leave the hotel without Peter''s order.


    A man with a scar face said, "boss, ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. These people can''t hurt Ye Xuan."


    Peter nodded and said, "I know. First force Ye Xuan out. You guys get ready."


    "It''s the boss."


    Scarface is a master who is kept by Peter at a high price, just like Thuram and others, but relatively speaking, Thuram''s skills are not as powerful as Scarface.


    Thuram works openly and Scarface deals with private affairs. Their division of labor is different.


    "Open the door!"


    "Who! What a special time..."


    "Don''t move."


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I misunderstood."


    Four teams searched the room layer by layer. Every time they knocked on a door, the guests in the room would be stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Who has ever seen so many people in clothes in the whole house? If there is a slight change, the muzzle of the gun is against the forehead.


    Every guest was afraid that the other party''s gun went off and accidentally took his own life.


    "No, next."


    At the same time, the assassin star went to Ye Xuan''s room and said expressionless, "someone is coming."


    "Who?"


    Zhang Dong didn''t react for a moment and asked suspiciously.


    "The man who killed you."


    Zhang Dong was speechless in an instant. What is the man who killed us?


    Zhang Dong suddenly reacted and said with a stunned face, "wait, is it Peter''s man?"


    The assassin star nodded and said, "they are down there. They will search up a little bit and find our position soon."


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "are these people so fast?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "have you forgotten that we haven''t changed the hotel and stay here all the time? It''s not easy to find us with so many people under Peter?"


    Zhang Dong patted his forehead and regretted, "I forgot this! What should I do now?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a little impatience, because after solving Reese, Zhang Dong relaxed and did not buy weapons again from boss Fang, so now Zhang Dong is barehanded, let alone an expert. Even if he is an ordinary thug, Zhang Dong can''t do it.


    "Assassin star, get him some weapons."


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a while. Looking at Zhang Dong, who was a little impatient, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "I''m not worried about an accident. I''m thinking about how to get weapons and kill these people!"


    Ye Xuan walked to the window with a smile. After looking down, he immediately looked at Zhang Dong with a playful face and said, "are you sure you want to kill these people?"


    Zhang Dong asked, "otherwise? People have killed the door. Can''t we catch it with our hands tied?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved and said, "come and have a look."


    "What... Fog grass!"


    Zhang Dong walked to the window in doubt, looked at it, and was stunned by the dense crowd below.


    At a glance, there were at least thousands of people. Although they were a little farther away, we could roughly see that these people were equipped with weapons.


    Zhang Dong swallowed his saliva and said with some surprise, "is this Peter crazy? Just block the hotel?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged. "Obviously, he really blocked the hotel. I''m afraid they bought the local police station."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a nervous look on his face and said it was true to kill these people, but Zhang Dong felt that if the other party didn''t come, where would he think they would directly block the whole hotel?


    So many people, even if they stand still and let themselves shoot, I''m afraid it will take more than ten minutes?


    "Boss, I have the gun."


    Soon, the assassin star turned back and put two more rifles and several grenades on the table.


    Zhang Dong trembled at the corners of his mouth. Looking at these weapons, he had an impulse to curse his mother.


    They have so many people, you just prepare such a little weapon for me. How can I play?


    Zhang Dong hesitated and said, "can we make some more powerful ones?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "when those people come, their weapons are yours. You can use whatever weapons you like!"


    Zhang Dong sighed helplessly and said to the Assassin: "you follow me, you know?"

 Chapter 1019

    After several battles, although Zhang Dong is confident that his strength has been greatly improved, especially when fighting with people, he can kill several opponents in an instant with the advantage of guns, but his ability is based on guns. Without guns, Zhang Dong is an ordinary person.


    If he really wants to fight with these gangsters who have been hanging around in the Jianghu for many years, whether they are fighting with knives, guns and blood, he really doesn''t see enough! It was because Zhang Dong knew his skill very well that he reminded the assassin star.


    Assassin star''s strength is very strong, and his shooting skills are not weak. With the help of Assassin star, even if he meets each other''s experts, Zhang Dong also has a certain confidence to kill them!


    Besides, even if you can''t do it yourself, isn''t it easy to kill stars with the strength of darkness?


    Ye Xuan just looked at Zhang Dong and didn''t say much. The purpose of assassinating the star here was to protect Zhang Dong. Now there are so many enemies downstairs. It''s obviously impossible to get out of the siege of these people with Zhang Dong''s skill alone!


    Therefore, with the protection of the assassination star, ye Xuan can rest assured that at least he won''t worry that Zhang Dong will be killed by these enemies!


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said, "I''ll go down first. You wait for the opportunity!"


    After ye Xuan''s voice fell, he rushed out of the room first. Now the enemy hasn''t found this floor. If they don''t take the opportunity to leave here now, when these people find this floor and their room, they will become more passive.


    One by one, they are restricted to live in such a small room. Even if they can rush out, they will be attacked by the other party''s heavy weapons. It''s better to leave here now and kill out from the back when the other party is unprepared, so as to give these people a heavy blow!


    After ye Xuan left, Zhang Dong also picked up guns and grenades. With these things, at least he has the ability to protect himself. However, in the face of real experts, Zhang Dong''s heart is still a little frightened.


    After all, Zhang Dong has seen many experts in these battles. Although their strength is much weaker than that of Ye Xuan, it is incomparable for ordinary special forces!


    Once you encounter such an expert, it is very likely that these people will kill you directly before the bullets are fired!


    So everything needs to be careful!


    The sound of riots gradually appeared downstairs, and Zhang Dong''s face became more and more serious. Maybe it was because they were downstairs, far away and didn''t hear clearly, but with the continuous progress of these people, these voices really became more and more clear!


    Many people''s screams and shouts came from downstairs. Zhang Dong''s eyes became more and more serious. I think these people have begun to search this floor!


    After looking at the grenade in his hand, Zhang Dong frowned. Although these people were constantly searching, they didn''t know which room they lived in with Ye Xuan.


    So can we take advantage of these people''s search and give them a heavy blow?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Dong''s face couldn''t help smiling. Let alone these people don''t know which room they live in. Even if they know, they live in this room. When they come, the grenade can call them well!


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly, then picked up the grenade and arranged it behind the door. Before these people found the room, tie the grenade behind the door. As long as these people forcibly open the door, they will be surprised!


    Seeing this, the assassin shook his head and said, "there''s no need. There aren''t many people coming."


    Zhang Dong looked back at the assassin star in amazement. Not many people came. The whole hotel was blocked. Aren''t there many people?


    Can''t those crowded guys below go to the theatre?


    Just after thinking in doubt, Zhang Dong continued to prepare his ambush plan.


    The assassin shrugged. Only 20 people came up this time. These 20 people can be solved in minutes. Why prepare so many here?


    However, where does the assassin know that Zhang Dong has his own plan. If he can kill these people without using him, Zhang Dong will feel very excited.


    It is for this reason that even if the assassin said he could rush out now and kill the man completely, Zhang Dong still hopes to follow his plan.


    "Assassin star, you just need to keep me safe. If I''m not in danger, I''ll deal with those people outside!"


    After fixing the grenade, Zhang Dong soon heard chaotic footsteps and bursts of screams and panic on the floor.


    Zhang Dong said solemnly to the assassination Star: "as long as they don''t endanger my safety, you don''t have to do it. I can kill them with my own strength!"


    The assassin star looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and seemed to be considering Zhang Dong''s proposal.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Do you want to try whether your strength can successfully kill those people outside?"


    The assassin star looked at Zhang Dong hesitantly and said slowly, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "I know."


    Zhang Dong smiled, silently lit a cigarette, held it in the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I just want to try."


    With that, Zhang Dong picked up his gun, stood up and shook his forehead bangs.


    Assassin Star: "


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly, but his eyes stared at the door. As long as these people approached and forcibly opened the door, the hand grenades on the door would let these people have a good taste of the explosion!


    Bang bang!


    "Open the door!"


    The door was kicked, and a rough voice came in from the outside.


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly, went to one side and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the door. As long as these people rushed in, the grenade would first blow up these people, and the subsequent bullets would easily kill these people!


    "Kick it off!"


    Bang bang!


    As a command sounded, the sound of kicking the door became louder and louder, and the grenade fixed on the doorknob only vibrated gradually.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open and followed by the grenade.


    "What?"


    "Grenade!"


    "There are grenades!"


    "Go back!"


    Boom!


    The grenade exploded instantly. Several thugs who kicked open the door turned pale when they saw the grenade on the ground. They turned around and wanted to escape here, but at this time, Zhang Dong shot

 Chapter 1020

    Dada, dada!


    Bullets rang out one after another with the sound of bombs.


    The hand grenade that exploded in an instant shocked several thugs who kicked open the door. Even these thugs were shocked by the power of the hand grenade and hit the wall. They still didn''t die, but the bullets Zhang Dong shot later easily took these people''s lives!


    "Inside is Ye Xuan!"


    "No, it''s Zhang Dong!"


    "Zhang Dong is here!"


    Chaotic voices kept ringing, and the rest of the team members were nervous and excited.


    Although I don''t know if ye Xuan is in the room, the shooter must not be ye Xuan. With Ye Xuan''s strength, there is no need to use hot weapons. Ye Xuan''s skill alone is enough to kill them all. Why use weapons?


    If there is only Zhang Dong inside, it is definitely good news for everyone. Zhang Dong''s strength is very weak, which is a well-known thing. Once Zhang Dong is successfully won, even ye Xuan''s strength will not threaten their ability at that time!


    In any case, ye Xuan will take into account the safety of Zhang Dong''s life.


    Moreover, once they win Zhang Dong, they can get Pete''s reward. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. Elite thugs show excitement and tension on their faces.


    Back against the wall, but no one dared to rush in directly. After all, Zhang Dong hid in the corner of the room. They don''t know yet. Once they rush into the room rashly, they will be shot by Zhang Dong''s bullet.


    So just in case, several thugs looked at each other, took out their grenades one after another, and threw them into the room.


    Even if Zhang Dong hides in the room, with the power of these grenades, Zhang Dong must be affected by the Tao. As long as Zhang Dong is affected by the grenade, they can rush into it and take Zhang Dong down.


    When Zhang Dong saw that the grenades were thrown in, he immediately turned pale again. Although he didn''t know why these people didn''t rush in for a while, he knew very well what the power of these grenades would be when they exploded in the room!


    However, the only advantage is that the presidential suite of the hotel is large enough. There are several compartments in it. You don''t have to worry that the grenades thrown by the other party will threaten your own safety!


    Zhang Dong quickly hid in the compartment, and the grenades exploded one after another.


    Boom, boom!


    The impact of grenade explosion made the living room a mess in an instant. Many furniture items were broken one after another under the explosion of grenades.


    When all kinds of smoke rose, Zhang Dong''s eyes saw that someone came in at the door and was very cautious. However, no matter how cautious they were, they would not think that they had been here all the time, waiting for them to enter, and then reward them with some bullets to taste fresh!


    Zhang Dong sneered. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at several thugs entering the room and suddenly pulled the trigger!


    Dada, dada!


    The bullets poured out in an instant. Several thugs who had just entered the room were shot and killed by Zhang Dong on the spot!


    As soon as the rest of the people saw that Zhang Dong had not been affected by the grenade just now, their faces suddenly changed.


    The explosion of the grenade did not affect Zhang Dong, so it brought them enough hidden dangers to enter the room and take Zhang Dong down. Once Zhang Dong''s position could not be locked at the first time, entering the room became Zhang Dong''s target.


    "Bring the shield!"


    These people are not fools. After seeing the entering companions die, they took the bulletproof shield to resist bullets, stared at the bulletproof shield one by one and moved forward gradually.


    "Misty grass, do you still want to do this?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong was a little confused.


    These people are gangsters. Why do they look like well-trained special forces?


    But there is no time for Zhang Dong to hesitate. If these people are allowed to push forward, the only thing waiting for him is to be captured.


    As for the assassination star


    Zhang Dong looked back. The old God sat comfortably on the sofa and looked at his assassination star with a smile. Zhang Dong shook his head silently.


    If you can''t even kill these people, it''s really a shame.


    Touching the grenade in his pocket, Zhang Dong sneered and opened the grenade, then stuck the time point and rolled towards each other from the ground.


    "Grenade!"


    "He still has grenades!"


    "Get out!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong threw out his grenade again, several thugs were stunned.


    Zhang Dong is tied with so many grenades on the door. He still has grenades in his hand. Does this guy carry so many grenades with him?


    Although everyone was frightened, they still retreated quickly, but the power of grenade explosion was much faster than their retreating speed. When they retreated one by one, the grenade exploded.


    The thug holding the shield suddenly fell out like a heavy hammer. While he fell out, several companions behind him were also led to the ground by him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong was overjoyed and suddenly got up and rushed out with a gun.


    If you don''t rush out when the other party falls to the ground now, you won''t have a chance later!


    Zhang Dong, who hurried out of the room, saw that the thugs wanted to get up from the ground and aim at himself with the muzzle of a gun.


    Zhang Dong did not hesitate at all, but those who aimed at themselves with guns rewarded several bullets one by one.


    When the gunfire stopped, Zhang Dong looked at the 20 corpses on the ground with an expressionless smile. It seemed that they were well equipped, but he didn''t expect me to have such a move?


    After solving the team in front of him, Zhang Dong''s face was a little cold. He picked up all the clips from these people''s hands, and then looked at the end, but no one came up again.


    Zhang Dong frowned and guessed that it was likely that ye Xuan stopped below, but because he had just fought with these people, the movement was so loud that he didn''t hear the movement from ye Xuan!


    While Zhang Dong was thinking, he fell and suddenly heard a burst of gunfire. It seemed that he had suddenly found the enemy, but soon the gunfire stopped suddenly.


    Like a thug with a gun, when he found Ye Xuan, he was killed by Ye Xuan!


    Sure enough, ye Xuan''s strength is more terrible!


    Zhang Dong sighed, looked at the clip in his hand, with a smile on his face, and said to the assassin star in the room, "Assassin star, go and play with me!"


    The assassin star came out of the room, looked at Zhang Dong and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, shook his gun and said, "Ye Xuan is fighting down here. We can''t sit here and wait for him to solve the trouble. Do you think I''m like this?"

 Chapter 1021

    Ye Xuan has already fought with the members of these teams as Zhang Dong thought.


    Although the members of these teams are all the thugs under Pete, their strength is much stronger than that of Rhys in brin winery.


    Each of these people is like a well-trained special forces, and these people are ruthless. Every shot is aimed at the other party''s key!


    Peter has such a group of men. No wonder he can walk sideways here!


    After solving a team, ye Xuan''s face also showed a smile. Although the strength of these people is not very strong, they are cruel enough!


    As Zhang Dong said before, if you select some people from these people, you can quickly establish a new organization!


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s face showed some ponder. Maybe he can leave these people alive and take care of Peter first. As for whether these people will join his command later, we can talk about it at that time?


    Determined, ye Xuan walked downstairs along the floor, but his fight with the team attracted a lot of people''s attention!


    Pete looked at the monitor in front of him, and then said to his men: "send 100 people to catch Zhang Dong first!"


    "Yes!"


    After his men left, scar face still stood where he was.


    After all, their responsibility is to protect Peter''s safety and deal with Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan doesn''t show up, they won''t do it.


    Pete''s eyes were on the monitor again. After quickly locking Zhang Dong''s position through the monitor, he took the walkie talkie and said, "Zhang Dong is on the eighth floor. Get him back!"


    "It''s the boss."


    A voice came from the walkie talkie, and then a team of 100 people appeared in the monitor. It was advancing orderly, and the target was the eighth floor.


    The assassin star followed Zhang Dong''s back. As he walked slowly down the stairs, he was very cautious about Zhang Dong. After all, he could clearly see whether there was anyone nearby, but Zhang Dong couldn''t.


    "Be careful, what are you doing so much?"


    The assassin star suddenly kicked open the locked security door, but Zhang Dong was killed by his big action.


    The assassin star said calmly, "there are no people around here. Why are you so nervous?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the assassin star in doubt, and then suddenly woke up. By the way, how can I forget the ability of dark Assassin star?


    "I remember you could see anyone nearby?"


    "Yes!"


    "Is there anyone approaching us?"


    "Yes!"


    The assassin pointed to the stairway on the right: "there are hundreds of heavily armed people coming towards the eighth floor. It seems that they are coming for us."


    Zhang Dong''s mouth shook. There were 100 people, still fully armed.


    These people just like to catch me?


    A layer of evil spirit appeared on Zhang Dong''s face. Since you want to trouble me, don''t blame me for being rude!


    Looking back at the assassination star behind him, Zhang Dong smiled. The assassination star is not only a qualified bodyguard, but also a pair of perspective eyes, which can see where the other party''s people are.


    With such a powerful plug-in, can''t you kill these people?


    Zhang Dong nodded to the assassin star, then put away his rifle, took out his grenade and crept to the opposite floor.


    The assassin star followed Zhang Dong with a puzzled look on his face. When he came to the staircase, Zhang Dong took a look. There were indeed many figures in the lower staircase. He was climbing the stairs quickly. Obviously, he wanted to come up.


    Ding!


    Zhang Dong opened the grenade with a sneer, looked at the thugs coming up below, and slowly released the grenade in his hand.


    Since you want to come up, I''ll let you come up faster!


    Dong Dong.


    Suddenly the falling grenades made a beating sound on the steps. One by one, the thugs who were quickly going upstairs and preparing to catch Zhang Dong, looked up and saw a grenade falling down the steps.


    "Grenade!"


    The faces of the thugs changed in an instant.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Dong was already waiting for himself and others. Not only that, he also greeted him with a grenade.


    Boom!


    When the thugs dodged quickly, the grenades exploded.


    Several unlucky people were blown out by grenades in an instant, and the remaining thugs were hit hard by grenades in varying degrees.


    Zhang Dong looked at the movement below. At the same time, angry big hands had long aimed guns at the upper floor. When he saw Zhang Dong sticking out his head, they shot one after another!


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly turned pale!


    As soon as I poked my head out, I saw the black muzzle. It''s so terrible!


    He quickly retracted his head and listened to bursts of gunfire. Zhang Dong swallowed his saliva. If he didn''t react quickly, those bullets would easily kill himself, wouldn''t he?


    "Rush up and catch Zhang Dong!"


    "Rush!"


    Hearing the gunshots and loud shouts below, Zhang Dong''s face sank and took out a grenade again.


    You want to catch me?


    Ding Dong!


    Ding Dong!


    Several grenades were dropped one after another.


    Zhang Dong stood at the corner of the staircase, looking at the floor below, waiting for the explosion of the grenade!


    Boom, boom!


    Unexpectedly, when the dropped grenade exploded, it injured many thugs again.


    "They are two floors away from you."


    The voice of the assassin star sounded, and Zhang Dong looked at the assassin star suspiciously.


    The assassin star said faintly, "you killed more than 30 of them, but more than 50 people were not injured."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. A grenade killed more than 30 people and injured more than 20 people, but more than 50 people are coming up.


    "Then let them come up!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and took out his grenade again, waiting for the thugs below to rush.


    At the same time, ye Xuan came down from the stairwell without any obstruction. His face was still a little confused. Why didn''t those people come to trouble me again?


    When ye Xuan was confused, bursts of explosions came from upstairs, making Ye Xuan''s face more and more strange. Can it be said that the other party knew that he came down from here, so he deliberately avoided himself, but Zhang Dong was facing the siege of many thugs?


    Ye Xuan took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Maybe Peter knew that these people were not my opponents and could only deal with Zhang Dong, so he let them play with Zhang Dong? Very likely!

 Chapter 1022

    First floor lobby.


    Armed thugs stared at the stairwell one by one.


    They all know that with the guns in their hands, they can threaten Ye Xuan, but they only threaten Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan is fully prepared, let alone guns, even shells may not be able to kill Ye Xuan.


    But they are not worried. There are more than 300 people in the hall, each with a gun. Even if ye Xuan''s strength is strong, he will be ejected, right?


    Squeak!


    In the relatively quiet hall, the sound of a door opening immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    Ye Xuan came out of the staircase with a smile. After looking at the people, he quickly locked Peter.


    Unlike everyone else, Pete smoked and stared coldly at the computer screen. It was obvious that this man was Rees''s big brother.


    "Do you need to use such a big array to find me?"


    Ye Xuan walked in front of Peter with a smile, looked at several people around Peter, stared warily at his thugs, shrugged and said with a smile: "I don''t think you really should come to trouble me!"


    "You killed my brother!"


    "He wanted to kill me."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "if he doesn''t come to my trouble, I won''t kill him. It''s fair, isn''t it?"


    Peter looked at Ye Xuan coldly and said, "yes, he''s in trouble with you. You should kill him. It''s fair, but he''s my brother. I can''t watch him die in your hand, but I''m not moved!"


    Ye Xuan spread his hands. Looking at this, there is no way to be kind.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t care. He looked around, holding guns, aiming at his thugs, and said leisurely, "do you think you can kill me with these people under your hand?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Peter suddenly popped out his cigar and said, "kill him!"


    "You really made a wrong decision!"


    Ye Xuan sighed and shook his head, with a trace of disappointment on his face. "Do you know that your way is narrow? Is this looking for death?"


    "I''ll know later!"


    Seeing Peter''s confidence, ye Xuan just smiled. Facing the thugs gathered around him, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Shoot!"


    Dada, dada!


    In an instant, countless bullets fell to Ye Xuan.


    These bullets are as dense as falling rain. When each bullet falls on Ye Xuan, it will burst out some sparks. It has not been able to shoot Ye Xuan smoothly, nor can it successfully organize Ye Xuan''s progress!


    "Armor?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan was still walking towards him step by step, Peter''s face showed the color of enlightenment.


    It has long been said that ye Xuan has a magical armor that can be invulnerable. Now it seems that it is right!


    "For me, these people are just some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. I''m not worried."


    When ye Xuan was about to walk in front of Peter, he was stopped by scar face.


    Looking at the scarred faces in front of them, ye Xuan grinned and said, "you want to try my strength, too?"


    "Our task is to take you down."


    Scar''s face said slowly, "I know your strength is very strong, and you have this kind of armor, which is difficult to break, but I still want to try!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked, "why?"


    Scar face said coldly, "because of your fame! As long as I kill you, I can be superior!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that the upper position mentioned by scar face was nothing more than stepping on his own body, making his reputation resound all over the world. At that time, everyone knows that the powerful Ye Xuan died in the hands of scar face!


    "Good idea, but I don''t know your strength."


    Ye Xuan smiled and suddenly shot at scar face. While ye Xuan started, scar face also rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    Once the two sides fought, scar face was at a disadvantage.


    Relying on his armor, ye Xuan is completely invincible. It is precisely because of this cheating armor that he allows several people to attack with scar face. Ye Xuan has no feeling at all.


    But scar face is different. They don''t have this kind of armor that can help them dissolve their strength. Every punch they bear is the strength of Ye Xuan!


    This punch hit me one by one. It felt very bad.


    When ye Xuan fought with scar face, Pete''s eyes stared at Ye Xuan, showing some excitement on his face, and then lit a cigar silently. He wanted to see how long it took Ye Xuan to kill scar face smoothly.


    With his armor, ye Xuan completely suppressed several people of scar face. Under Ye Xuan''s stormy attack, several people of scar face have no ability to attack except to resist!


    Once they attack Ye Xuan, their fist strength will be dissolved by the armor on Ye Xuan. Even if they are strong enough to burst the wall, what can they do?


    When ye Xuan and others fought, many thugs around also seemed a little embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is very fast, and their strength is full. As long as these thugs join the battlefield, they will be killed in an instant! But when they want to get Ye Xuan with their guns, they find that they can''t lock Ye Xuan''s figure at all.


    As a result, when ye Xuan fought, he was surrounded by hundreds of thugs with steel guns, but these thugs looked at Ye Xuan and others in the battle.


    At this time, the sound of a grenade explosion made Peter look back.


    It''s the sound from the staircase. I think it should be the people under my hand who are fighting with Zhang Dong. I just don''t know whether they can win Zhang Dong smoothly. If they can win Zhang Dong smoothly, they will save themselves a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, you need to do it yourself to solve Ye Xuan.


    "Fog grass, why are these people so impulsive?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the bombed thugs with a bad smile on his face.


    If these people are more vigilant, how can they fall into their own trap?


    Zhang Dong walked out of the corner of the wall with a smile, looked at the wounded thugs, raised his rifle and added a bullet.


    Soon, hundreds of thugs were cleaned up by Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong gasped. He sat on the ground and wiped the sweat on his head. It''s really not easy to kill these people. If there were no dark killing star to report the location of these people in time, I''m afraid they would have killed them long ago!

 Chapter 1023

    The fight between Ye Xuan and others is still going on, but apart from scar face''s resistance to beating, the others are no longer able.


    After being hit by Ye Xuan several times, these people were injured more and more seriously. They couldn''t keep up with Ye Xuan''s speed and were soon kicked out of the war.


    Zhang Dong, who also solved many thugs, took a break and came down from the staircase with a gun.


    When he came to the first floor, Zhang Dong clearly heard the fighting sound outside, which was much more terrible than the destructive power of guns.


    The originally smooth floor has long been broken into pieces in the battle of Ye Xuan. Many floors have been lifted. I don''t know whether these people are fighting or tearing down their homes.


    Zhang Dong hid behind the safety door and looked at the scene in front of him. He smashed his mouth. If he met such an expert, he really didn''t have any resistance.


    But fortunately, there is Ye Xuan supporting in front.


    When his eyes turned, Zhang Dong saw that Peter sitting on one side was him!


    There were so many people at the scene. Except for a few who fought with Ye Xuan, all the others were holding steel guns. Only this bastard was sitting on the sofa with a cigar in his mouth.


    He''s not the boss. Who''s the boss?


    Seeing Peter''s left and right, there was no one to protect him. On Zhang Dong''s face, he couldn''t help showing his excitement. "You protect me under the star assassination, I''ll catch this bastard!"


    The assassin star looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, then looked at Peter sitting in the distance and said, "are you sure you want to catch him?"


    "Of course, don''t you see that everyone''s attention is attracted by Ye Xuan? No one can think of us at this time. As long as we catch this person, they won''t worry!"


    Zhang Dong is full of self-confidence. He catches the thief first and catches the king. Once Peter is caught, even if there are tens of thousands of people, what can he do?


    Moreover, there is a desire for revenge in Zhang Dong''s heart. Hope, you bastards want to catch me first every time. I''ll catch you this time!


    "All right."


    The assassin nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhang Dong quietly retreated and opened the security door, then winked at the assassin star, indicating that once he approached Peter, he would attract the attention of others. Don''t be shot dead by other thugs before he approached Peter.


    However, the assassin star didn''t seem to notice Zhang Dong''s eyes, so he followed Zhang Dong''s back, and the two sneaked close to Peter.


    Zhang Dong stared at the assassin star angrily. What are you doing with me? Don''t you see I''m on business?


    The assassin star still followed Zhang Dong without saying a word. He just grinned when he saw Zhang Dong looking at himself.


    Zhang Dong is completely speechless about this. It''s up to you.


    Anyway, this man is right in front of you.


    With the help of everyone''s attention, Zhang Dong was attracted by Ye Xuan, smoothly touched the cableway behind Peter, slowly stood up from behind the sofa, and then the muzzle of the gun against Peter''s head.


    "Stop it!"


    A loud drink rang through the hall in an instant.


    One by one, the thugs looked at Zhang Dong in amazement, and then at Peter who was held by his gun.


    Ye Xuan punched the scar face in front of him. With a smile on his face, he said, "you didn''t expect to be caught by the person you want to catch most. Hold your head with a gun?"


    Peter smiled. When he wanted to look back, he was stopped by Zhang Dongzhi. Peter shrugged indifferently and said, "he is just a waste. Even if he has a gun in his hand, it is still so!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Peter suspiciously. Zhang Dong pointed a gun at his head. Did he dare to be so arrogant?


    The surprise on Zhang Dong''s face suddenly turned into anger. He raised his hand and slapped Peter on the head. He said coldly, "you really say I''m a waste? Now I''m pointing a gun at you. Aren''t you worse than a waste?"


    "You are wrong!"


    Pete took a cigarette leisurely. He didn''t seem to feel pain. He said faintly, "it''s because I''m willing to be pointed at by you with a gun. If you can''t do it?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Peter suspiciously. This bastard has a big voice. Is he willing to be pointed at his head with a gun?


    Who else has this special hobby these days?


    Zhang Dong was too lazy to talk nonsense with Peter. He said to a group of thugs, "now I''ve lost all your guns."


    One by one, the thugs'' eyes fell on Pete. When Pete didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to easily lose their guns.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Do you want him to die in front of you?"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank and shouted again at the thugs, "lost all the guns!"


    Many thugs were still unmoved, and even Zhang Dong saw a look of disdain on their faces.


    What do you mean?


    "Do you know why they didn''t lose their guns?"


    Peter slowly put out his cigar and said to Zhang Dong behind him, "it''s because they don''t dare!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "They dare not throw their guns, and they know that you can''t threaten me with a gun!"


    "You are so... Fog grass!"


    Zhang Dong was stunned and hurried back!


    I don''t know when the gun in his hand has fallen into Pete''s hand, and then Pete pulled the trigger with a smile on his face!


    Dada, dada!


    "It''s over!"


    Zhang Dong''s face twitched. Unexpectedly, Peter, who looked insignificant, turned out to be a master!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Dong, and then pulled Zhang Dong to escape quickly.


    KAKA!


    The bullet still missed Zhang Dong.


    Peter looked at the gun in his hand and the assassin star who followed Zhang Dong.


    "Ha ha, I knew I couldn''t die."


    After groping up and down, Zhang Dong was immediately excited when he didn''t see a muzzle.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a master around you."


    Peter smiled and lost his gun. He turned and looked at Ye Xuan. Then he took off his windbreaker while walking to Ye Xuan.


    "That man''s strength is good, but I think your strength should be stronger. So as long as you are killed, you can all be killed."


    In the face of Peter''s arrogant words, ye Xuan frowned. On the contrary, Zhang Dong looked angry. Just now, he almost died in his hand. Now he actually ignored himself.


    "Who do you think you are? You can kill Ye Xuan. You can''t even deal with the dark star killing fool..."

 Chapter 1024

    In the lobby of the hotel, Zhang Dong sneered at Peter''s face, but after seeing the cold color on Peter''s face, Zhang Dong immediately closed his mouth and vaguely felt the murderous spirit from the other party.


    Zhang Dong looked at the assassin star around him. He felt a lot relaxed. With an expert like dark Assassin, even if Peter''s strength is very strong, so what? Is it difficult that his strength will be more powerful than the dark star killer?


    After Peter looked at Zhang Dong coldly, his attention focused on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is a worthy opponent. As for Zhang Dong, he is just a guy who can only stink.


    As long as you take ye Xuan, you can take Zhang Dong down. It''s easy to clean up Zhang Dong at that time.


    Peter walked to Ye Xuan step by step. Ye Xuan frowned slightly and looked at Peter, but he saw that Peter took out a dagger and stared at himself coldly. He looked like a hunter staring at his prey.


    What do you mean?


    On Ye Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help showing a little strange color. Could Peter think he could kill me with his strength?


    Ye Xuan''s heart couldn''t help but raise a trace of doubt. Although when Peter just started, he did make ye Xuan feel a trace of surprise, but that''s all. If other people change their skills, they can also do it easily.


    However, just when ye Xuan was confused, Peter started, suddenly accelerated the speed, and the dagger in his hand suddenly plunged into Ye Xuan''s chest!


    Even if I saw it before, the armor on Ye Xuan is invulnerable, but Peter still wants to try. Maybe he is sure that the dagger in his hand can break my armor?


    Ye Xuan''s heart was somewhat suspicious, but when Peter''s dagger was about to fall, ye Xuan still stretched out his hand to stop his attack and kicked out with a foot.


    But when the right foot kicked out, ye Xuan''s face changed and his foot failed. Peter in front of him was transferred to one side in an instant and stabbed his hand at his neck.


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and showed some surprised color on his face. This guy doesn''t look very weak.


    Ye Xuan turned back to avoid the other party''s attack, followed by his hands to hit Peter''s chest, but what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that Peter blocked his attack again!


    Peter sneered, shook the dagger in his hand and said, "isn''t it a surprise?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Peter''s strength really exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectation. When he started, ye Xuan didn''t notice for the first time. Such strength is definitely beyond the ability of ordinary people.


    Especially the speed and reaction he just showed are absolutely comparable to characters like dark killer!


    Peter sneered and suddenly raised the dagger in his hand, stabbed Ye Xuan and said, "you''ll know later!"


    This time Peter''s speed is a little faster. Even the stone slab under his feet is constantly cracking with his fast rush!


    Zhang Dong was completely shocked when he saw this scene.


    The skill of this goods is so terrible, so it''s normal that he took my gun just now?


    Zhang Dong was in doubt. He stared at Peter. With his skill, it was lucky that the assassin star shot in time just now, otherwise I would be shot by him directly?


    Zhang Dong said to the assassin star around him, "the skill of this goods is more powerful than yours?"


    The assassin star was silent for a moment and said, "it''s strong, but it''s not necessarily my opponent!"


    Zhang Dong looked at the assassin star and suddenly relaxed a lot. Since Peter is not the opponent of the assassin star, he can''t be ye Xuan''s opponent! Although it looks very powerful now, it must be defeated by Ye Xuan.


    "Come on, ye Xuan, fuck this fool!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong opened his mouth, he noticed that the thugs around him showed a cold color on their faces, and then the muzzle of these people aimed at themselves at the same time!


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong closed his mouth and faced so many gunpoints. Even if the strength of the assassination star is strong, he may not be able to ensure his safety. If he is accidentally shot by a bullet, it will be miserable!


    After hearing Zhang Dong''s voice, Pete''s attack speed is faster and faster. The dagger in his hand is constantly stabbing Ye Xuan''s body. Ye Xuan is also deadpan and constantly resisting his attack.


    Although Peter''s speed is very fast, it is still within the bearing range of Ye Xuan, and Peter seems to attack abnormally ferocious, but ye Xuan noticed that Peter''s strength is gradually weakening.


    It seems that the reason why Peter can attack himself so madly is because of his breath. As long as the breath in his heart is vented, his strength will disappear like a vented balloon.


    And that''s when Pete lost!


    Therefore, ye Xuan didn''t rush to take Peter directly, but held the mentality of playing with Peter. After all, he hasn''t met such a powerful opponent for a long time. It''s also very rare for ye Xuan to have a fight with such an opponent.


    "Why don''t you do it!"


    Seeing ye Xuan constantly resist his attack, but there was no trend to fight back, Peter''s face showed anger.


    Does this damn guy look down on me? Why is he still resisting this, rather than fighting with all his strength and having a good time with himself?


    "Your strength is too weak. I think you have three minutes at most, and your strength will be greatly reduced."


    Ye Xuan said faintly: "although I don''t know how you do it and make your strength explode so badly in a short time, I know you''re going to play eggs soon!"


    Peter angrily said, "do you think I took medicine? Fart!"


    Peter sneered. When he stabbed Ye Xuan with a dagger in his hand, he was more energetic.


    Ye Xuan frowned and faintly felt that there was something wrong with Pete in front of him. Staring at Pete''s blood red eyes, ye Xuan''s sense of doubt was getting worse and worse. Why did this guy''s eyes become more blood red and faster?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Ye Xuan frowned and dodged the other party''s attack. At the same time, he thought in his heart, could it be that Pete had really injected some drugs before he came here, so he had a good skill and became so terrible in an instant!


    After frowning and staring at Peter for a moment, ye Xuan suddenly punched Peter right in the chest and Peter flew out without warning!

 Chapter 1025

    Boom!


    Peter, who flew upside down, hit a stone pillar heavily, and the whole person slipped slowly from the stone pillar.


    When his body slipped down from the stone pillar, the slate on the stone pillar also broke one after another and fell to the ground, and the dust fell on Pete''s head, which Pete was particularly aware of.


    His eyes are still staring at Ye Xuan. The blood color in his eyes is more and more rich. He feels like a blue eye. It''s very strange to turn into a red eye.


    Ye Xuan always frowns and looks at Peter. He really can''t figure it out. He clearly feels that Peter''s power will support for three minutes at most. He will gradually lose his power like a deflated balloon.


    But now Peter''s strength is steadily increasing, and far more powerful than before.


    "This guy''s body is strange!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Peter who slowly got up from the ground. His eyes were full of the smell of thinking.


    Pete flicked the dust on the shell, and then his bloody eyes stared at Ye Xuan. When he walked towards Ye Xuan, every step would leave a deep footprint on the ground.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes saw the footprints under Peter''s feet, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his doubts were even worse. With the power just played, even if he could not directly hit Peter, at least Peter would not get up from the ground so soon.


    If they were ordinary people, the punch just now would be enough for them to lie in bed and cultivate for more than three months.


    "Is it strange?"


    Peter shook his neck with a sneer, and then attacked Ye Xuan again. "When you die, I''ll tell you!"


    "Then you are disappointed!"


    Ye Xuan sneered. Although Peter''s power was strange, ye Xuan didn''t think that Peter had the ability to kill himself.


    When Peter''s dagger was close to Ye Xuan''s neck, ye Xuan grabbed his wrist. Ye Xuan sneered, "you were asking me why I didn''t do it? I''ll tell you now!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan''s fierce left fist hit Peter on the cheek. Peter was like a ball and flew out with a punch from ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan''s face also changed slightly. He clearly felt that his strength hit Pete. It was like hitting leather. It seemed that his strength had been dissolved.


    Peter was in mid air. Ye Xuan rushed forward. When Peter was about to fall, he grabbed Peter''s wrist and kicked him away.


    But this time, Peter didn''t get hurt smoothly. On the contrary, Peter resisted Ye Xuan''s attack and broke away from ye Xuan smoothly with his strength.


    "Your strength seems to be increasing?"


    "See?"


    Peter said with a sneer on his face, "are you afraid now?"


    "I''m afraid of you, ghost!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and came forward again, but this time Peter''s reaction was very fast. While ye Xuan rushed up, Peter immediately threw out his dagger.


    Although the dagger was sharp, it didn''t do any substantive damage to Ye Xuan. Instead of holding the dagger to limit his strength, it was better to be free with bare hands.


    Ye Xuan dodged sideways. After the oncoming dagger, he saw Peter appear in front of him, and a fist gradually enlarged in his sight!


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan blocked each other''s fist with one hand, followed by a flying kick.


    But what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that when he kicked it out, Peter also learned this move and suddenly kicked it in Ye Xuan''s abdomen!


    Boom!


    Pedal pedal!


    They retreated several steps at the same time, leaving several deep footprints on the ground.


    "How could this happen?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a kind of frightened color. Ye Xuan still had the upper hand just now. How could he fight Peter in the blink of an eye?


    Is it true that Peter''s skill has been improved as ye Xuan said?


    It''s impossible to put?


    The assassin frowned and said, "Peter''s power seems to be stronger than just now."


    "True or false?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed surprise.


    Just now, the assassin star also said that although Peter''s strength is good, it may not be his opponent, but now Peter''s strength has been inexplicably improved. In this case, isn''t it that the assassin star is not Peter''s opponent?


    "Can you kill him?"


    "It''s hard to say!"


    The assassin star looked at Pete for a moment, constantly glanced at Pete''s attack route, and said: "Pete''s strength is very strong, and his moves are all for killing, so every time I make a move, I do my best. If I''m against him, it''s difficult to guarantee that I will retreat under his killing moves!"


    "No?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of shock.


    Are you really guessed by yourself? But if the dark star killer is not Peter''s opponent, can ye Xuan really solve Peter?


    If even ye Xuan is not Peter''s opponent, aren''t they going to be miserable?


    "Don''t worry, the boss''s strength is much stronger than Pete. Although the boss and Pete are inseparable now, I believe the boss hasn''t come up with all his strength. If the boss really takes his immediate opponent seriously, he can''t make it through ten moves in the boss''s hands!"


    In the face of the explanation of the assassination star, Zhang Dong seemed a little confused. Is Ye Xuan''s skill really as terrible as the assassination star said?


    It''s not that the assassin star said it deliberately to comfort me?


    If ye Xuan''s strength is still reserved, why doesn''t Ye Xuan take out his full strength and directly kill Peter when he is suppressed by Peter?


    "Let me see how much your strength can be improved!"


    Being attacked by Peter madly, ye Xuan''s face also showed a bit of excitement!


    From the current point of view, the reason why Peter''s strength can be continuously improved is because he has a constant fight with himself!


    Ye Xuan really wants to know where Pete''s end point is. Can his strength be improved without limit?


    Bang bang!


    Every time ye Xuan punches, he hits Pete heavily. Every time pete is directly hit by Ye Xuan''s fist, but soon pete will come back as if nothing happened. Not only that, the blood in Pete''s eyes will become more rich than before.


    Just as his strength improved, his body changed a lot.


    Ye Xuan sneered. No matter whether you took medicine or something, even if you have strong strength, you will kill you today!

 Chapter 1026

    Seeing that ye Xuan and Peter''s attack speed is faster and faster, there is a constant sound in his ears, the sound of the two fighting, and the surrounding walls that are constantly thrown out by Ye Xuan or Peter and smashed, Zhang Dong''s heart can''t help raising a trace of worry.


    The scene of Ye Xuan''s fight is really terrible. It''s no less than the power of small heat weapons. If you continue to stay here, you won''t be directly knocked out because ye Xuan or Pete flew upside down.


    In this case, it will be very difficult for Zhang Dong.


    When Zhang Dong looked at the thugs around him, he was surprised to find that these thugs had retreated one after another. In addition to these retreating thugs, even those outside the hotel, who had been blocking the hotel, left one after another.


    The faces of the thugs were full of some panic and hesitation. They seemed to be afraid of the current situation.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help laughing. These people are still professional thugs and have been wandering in the Jianghu for decades. They don''t have the courage one by one!


    It''s just that ye Xuan fought with each other. Even if they were stronger, they wouldn''t tear down the hotel, would they?


    Boom!


    Just when Zhang Dong sneered in his heart, Peter, who flew out upside down, broke a stone pillar two meters thick!


    Zhang Dong looked shocked. Peter, who climbed out of the stone, rushed to Ye Xuan again, while Zhang Dong looked at the broken stone pillar.


    The two meter thick stone column is not hollow, but a stone column poured with steel and cement. Was it broken by him?


    But Peter didn''t feel at all, so he rushed to Ye Xuan. Is this special or human?


    "Walk away and hide away so as not to be affected by them."


    Zhang Dong didn''t hesitate at all. Like those thugs, he started with Ye Xuan and kept a certain distance.


    Who knows if they suddenly hit themselves when they fight?


    Zhang Dong thought to himself that his body was not as strong as a two meter thick stone column. Such a strong stone column could be broken by him. How could he stand such a small body? Their installed capacity?


    "This Pete is weird!"


    The assassin stares at Pete''s figure with a glimmer of light in his eyes, as if he had found something.


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes silently. Did you see something wrong at this time? I already saw it!


    How many people can survive so many moves in Ye Xuan''s hands? Moreover, the goods were hit by Ye Xuan several times and flew out heavily. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would hang up on the spot after being hit by Ye Xuan, but Peter didn''t respond at all. Can''t this explain the problem?


    "There seems to be something wrong with this guy''s blood!"


    The assassin star said in a deep voice. His eyes were like laser rays. He scanned Peter''s body. "His blood is boiling now, just like boiling water!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and looked at the assassin star. Some didn''t understand the meaning of the assassin star. "Please make it clear."


    The assassin star said in a deep voice, "I found that his blood is somewhat different from ordinary people''s blood, but what is the real difference? I can''t find out until I get his blood research!"


    "But I''m sure that his blood contains the factor of strength, so after he is constantly beaten by the boss and his blood burns, his strength is constantly increasing, just like his eyes now!"


    "Didn''t you find that after he was beaten several times by his boss, his eyes became more and more red? His eyes became red and his strength improved, which is enough to show that there is a very mysterious relationship between his blood and his strength!"


    Zhang Dong looked suspiciously at the assassin star. He was looking at Peter and ye Xuan, who had only the shadow and could not see people. They were so fast that I couldn''t see the whole picture of people. Did you tell me that his eyes were very red?


    My eyes are red, too. Is my blood strange?


    Zhang Dong shook his head. Naturally, he won''t believe what the assassin said. If Peter''s blood is strange, what explanation can he have unless he has had surgery to change his blood?


    As for what strength has something to do with blood, Zhang Dong won''t believe it.


    Human blood is just water. What other ingredients are there? Do you have to say that blood cells are different from red blood cells?


    Funny!


    Zhang Dong smiled and went straight to one side. He felt safe and stopped.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    The assassin star said faintly, "don''t you find that Peter''s thugs have gone?"


    "Didn''t you just... Fog grass, the whole thing meow away?"


    Zhang Dong nodded, subconsciously looked back and was stunned!


    Tens of thousands of thugs surrounded and blocked the whole hotel just now, but now they can''t even see a person


    Are these people running so fast?


    The assassin star said, "when those people left just now, they saw his eyes turn red, so they left."


    Zhang Dong sneered. What is it that he left one after another after seeing Peter''s eyes turn red?


    It is clear that these people are afraid of death. They know that ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. Once they fight, they may be affected by the pond fish, so they leave one after another.


    As far as the two of them are now fighting, their shadows are almost invisible. These people can see smoothly. Peter''s eyes turn red? Are you kidding!


    Zhang Donggang was about to speak. The assassin on one side suddenly grabbed Zhang Dong''s shoulder and rushed out of the lobby with Zhang Dong.


    When Zhang Dong was grabbed by the assassin star and ran to one side, a figure suddenly crossed the position of Ye Xuan. Zhang Dong took a cold breath and was very happy.


    Fortunately, the dark killing star is more exciting. Otherwise, I would die just now.


    The ground has been ploughed out for more than ten meters. Is this what people do?


    But when Zhang Dong fixed his eyes, he suddenly widened his eyes. It was not Peter who was expected to fly out, but ye Xuan!


    How did he get kicked out by Pete?


    Zhang Dong was at a loss and speechless. He saw a figure running very fast and rushed to Ye Xuan!


    Ye Xuan suddenly gets up and raises his hand to attack Peter.


    Two people, you come and I go. The speed is so fast that Zhang Dong is dazzled again and can''t see clearly.


    "Ye Xuan won''t be defeated by Peter, will he?"


    After standing in a safe position, Zhang Dong looked hesitantly. The two people who were fighting in the hall were lost in thought.

 Chapter 1027

    With armor, ye Xuan will not be hurt by Peter, but Peter''s power makes Ye Xuan secretly frightened.


    If Peter''s strength was only one hundred pounds at the time of the fight, then Peter''s strength has reached five hundred pounds.


    Such a great power promotion is not what ordinary drugs to stimulate potential can do.


    So ye Xuan was very curious about how Peter''s power became so terrible, and now Peter''s power is still increasing.


    When ye Xuan''s eyes touched Peter''s eyes, ye Xuan couldn''t help frowning. The eyes of the goods had completely turned into blood color, which was like being possessed by evil.


    "Die!"


    Peter roared, clenched his hands into fists and hit Ye Xuan''s head!


    Ye Xuan suddenly kicked the sofa in front of him out, but when the sofa met Peter, it was smashed by Peter''s sudden punch!


    At the same time, ye Xuan suddenly came forward and punched.


    Boom!


    This punch hit Pete''s chest, heart!


    In an instant, Peter''s action became stiff. Ye Xuan stared at Peter coldly, followed by a punch and flew him out.


    Bang bang!


    Peter, who flew out upside down, broke one stone pillar after another. Finally, his body was embedded in the wall and just stopped.


    This time Peter didn''t climb out smoothly, but after several struggles, he lay on the ground and a dog ate the mud.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan walked in doubt and looked at Peter on the ground, but he saw the blood red in his eyes, receding a little.


    What''s going on here?


    Ye Xuan was also confused by Peter''s eccentricity.


    Why did Peter, who was so brave just now, lose his strength in the twinkling of an eye, and the blood red of his eyes receded?


    Is it because of his strange eyes?


    When ye Xuan was confused, Zhang Dong and the assassin star came in from the outside. Seeing Peter lying on the ground panting, his face was full of cold sweat. Zhang Dong laughed, "didn''t you compare very well just now? Why can''t you do it now?"


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s ridicule, Peter stared at Zhang Dong angrily. As soon as he was about to speak, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Cough..."


    "You are very strange."


    Ye Xuan stared at Peter with a puzzled face and said, "why don''t you say your power is gone?"


    Peter gasped slowly, stared at Ye Xuan and said, "you won, kill me."


    "No, no, no, I''m curious now. How can your skills become so good, and how can you be like a waste in a short time? Tell me first."


    Ye Xuan is really curious. At the beginning, Peter''s skill and strength are ordinary, but in the twinkling of an eye, his strength is constantly improving, and the sudden appearance of the goods has become like this, which can''t make people curious.


    Peter just stared at Ye Xuan and didn''t speak.


    "Boss, his blood is strange."


    "Blood?"


    Ye Xuan looked suspiciously at the assassination star on one side and frowned: "are you sure his blood is strange?"


    "That''s right!"


    The assassin star said in a deep voice: "when you fought just now, I noticed that his blood seemed to be boiling, and you just punched him in the heart, causing the blood in his body to stay for a while, so he suddenly became like this."


    Blood retention, no strength?


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of doubt and looked at Peter. Peter''s face was also a little surprised.


    Zhang Dong sneered: "it seems that the assassin really guessed it. The body blood of this goods is strange. Tell me, what did you inject into your body, so you have such skill?"


    Peter looked at Zhang Dong coldly. He didn''t want to speak. Zhang Dong kicked him, "are you crazy now? Didn''t you want to solve our problems before? Why are you lying on the ground like a dead dog?"


    "You bastard, but if I have a little power, you won''t scream here!"


    "It''s a pity you didn''t!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and kicked it again.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, stopped Zhang Dong, squatted down and looked at Peter and asked, "have you ever injected any medicine?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "As long as you say it, I can consider letting you live!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I don''t want you, a gangster, to die here?"


    Peter suddenly sneered and said, "how do you know I won''t die here?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and asked, "do you want to tell us that your strength has become so terrible just now because you used some forbidden and taboo drugs, so you''re going to die now?"


    Peter sneered: "what shit medicine, the blood on my body has been changed!"


    "Changed the blood?"


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes at the same time.


    But then he asked suspiciously, "what is the direct relationship between the blood change and your skill? Or is the blood change for you different from ordinary people?"


    Peter sneered and remained silent again.


    "You make it difficult for us to communicate!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, got up and said, "give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you''ll be embarrassed."


    "Kill me!"


    Begging for mercy, ye Xuan shook his head and winked at the assassination star on one side.


    The assassin star suddenly understood and stepped forward to kill Peter.


    Zhang Dong frowned and asked, "how credible do you think this guy''s words are?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. If he changed his blood as Peter said, what kind of blood could bring such amazing changes to his strength?


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "I don''t know, but this guy is really strange."


    Zhang Dong nodded. It was more than strange. It was just a little different.


    When he was beaten, his skill improved, and his eyes were frightening.


    "Now Peter is dead. If you want to find out, you have to go to his place."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "since we want to build a force abroad, we''ll choose from his men this time."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "I just saw that there are many experts among his men! Moreover, if we can find out the reason for his strength and strength, and change the blood for these people, won''t we be able to cultivate a group of experts soon?"

 Chapter 1028

    Peter is dead, but there are still many thugs under Peter. And these people''s skills are pretty good, at least for firearms, they are very proficient!


    Zhang Dong''s news is very well-informed. After inquiring, he found Peter''s residence.


    However, these people didn''t seem to know the news that Peter had died. When ye Xuan came to Peter''s manor, the faces of security thugs were all a little stunned.


    They all know that Peter is in trouble with taking people to find Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, but now ye Xuan and Zhang Dong appear outside Peter''s manor. Doesn''t this mean that Peter has been killed by Ye Xuan?


    Without the slightest hesitation, security thugs turned and ran one after another.


    Even Peter and so many experts can''t kill Ye Xuan smoothly. How can they kill Ye Xuan with their thugs and security guards?


    However, when several security guards and thugs tried to turn around and run away, they were caught by the assassin star.


    "Don''t kill us."


    "I''m just a security guard. I''m not familiar with Mr. Peter!"


    "I am..."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang dongleng drank, and the people were frightened and silent, staring at Ye Xuan.


    "Show us Peter''s room."


    The security guard walked in front and took Ye Xuan to Peter''s room.


    The room was filled with all kinds of books. Even on Peter''s desk, there were all kinds of books and a lot of test equipment, which made Ye Xuan''s faces a little confused.


    Came forward and looked at the things on the table. Ye Xuan''s face was even more strange.


    The books on desktop mountain are all research materials about blood, and there are Peter''s labels on these books. Obviously, he has read these books and made some attempts. He knows that the situation described in these books is not feasible, and then it is crossed out.


    Zhang Dong picked up the experimental equipment, looked at it and said in a deep voice, "there is a smell of blood. Obviously, he has used these books to study the power of blood before."


    Ye Xuan took it and sniffed it. As Zhang Dong said, there was a smell of blood.


    Ye Xuan turned to the security guards and thugs looked at the assassinated star and asked, "did Peter catch some people and buy some blood for research?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Mr. Peter does have this hobby."


    "I remember Mr. Pitt once caught several experts with good skills and locked them in the dungeon. However, later, these people didn''t know why they died. There seemed to be no blood on their whole body when they died."


    "Yes, but we don''t dare to ask, and we don''t know."


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other and showed some enlightened color on their faces. Now it seems that it should be right.


    Although I don''t know what research Peter is doing, his blood exchange is not bad. It''s a question as to who his blood is and why he can provide him with such a powerful skill.


    Zhang Dong suddenly asked, "in addition to people, is there animal blood?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. Did he suspect Peter that he had transformed his own genes by using the powerful genes in the animal''s blood?


    "Well, there seems to be."


    "Yes, I remember, he took some animal blood before."


    Zhang Dong touched his chin, with a kind of thinking color on his face, and said, "it''s clear now that Peter is likely to use blood research, so he took some experts and animal blood and used it to change his genes."


    Ye Xuan asked, "if he is genetically modified with blood, why is his strength getting stronger and stronger when he is beaten by me?"


    Zhang Dong hesitated and said: "Do you think it is possible that his current research has not been successfully completed, so he first injected these blood into his body, but his body has not played out because of the repulsion of blood, but after you beat him violently, the blood in his body began to gradually integrate, so his strength will become more and more powerful?"


    Ye Xuan flipped through the books on the desk. From the words above, it can be roughly inferred that Peter''s research work has not really succeeded, and there is still a big step from success.


    But Peter wrote it down. At present, there is no bad reaction. Can it be said that he really tried to inject these blood into his body, but for some reasons, all kinds of blood were in his body, and there was no exclusion.


    But because of the continuous fight with himself, it indirectly promotes the integration of blood in his body, so his strength will gradually become stronger?


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Before, he thought Peter had some strange drugs with development potential. Now it seems that it is only half the standard, but the genetic transformation of blood can be tried.


    Ye Xuan looked at several people and said, "you should know Peter''s men very well, right?"


    Several people nodded one after another. They had been Peter''s men and guarded Peter''s residence. Of course, they knew who Peter had contacted.


    "Send me a message and let these people come here to see me at the latest at dusk tomorrow. Otherwise, I''ll kill one!"


    Ye Xuan said with a sneer on his face, but several people were scared to soften their legs.


    Peter died in the hands of Ye Xuan. How can they stop Ye Xuan?


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Go away."


    Ye Xuan waved. Several security guards and thugs, such as the amnesty, hurried out.


    "Do you think these people will really come here to see us?"


    Zhang Dong frowns and looks at Ye Xuan. Although he has killed Peter, there are still many people under Peter''s hand. Even if they are afraid of Ye Xuan''s strength, they will not come here to see ye Xuan because of Ye Xuan''s word, right?


    After all, no matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he can''t find and kill these people one by one.


    "I don''t know, maybe?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "anyway, we just want to choose some useful people from these people. If someone comes, it proves that the other party is afraid. Maybe we can use it. If we don''t come, I can''t help it."


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded. If he could select some people from Peter''s men to form heaven organization, it would be the best thing. It would not cost much, or go to find a reliable killer.

 Chapter 1029

    When several thugs and security guards left one after another, they quickly spread the news.


    Even if these people don''t want to be honest, many people have learned the news that ye Xuan and Peter have entered Peter''s residence, and they are waiting to hear the news one by one!


    Now I heard that ye Xuan wanted to wait for others, so everyone was watching.


    "Ye Xuan, I think you''re going to be laughed at by these people!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was wearing a wry smile. He had just got the news. Many people were on the sidelines, and more people expanded their strength one after another when Peter collapsed!


    When Peter was still there, he managed the huge Mafia, but now that Peter is dead, his people are naturally in a mess. At this time, powerful people will not miss this opportunity to bring these people under their command!


    If we can regain control of so many people, it is possible to rebuild Mafia. Has the final say still been the case?


    Therefore, in this short one day, several bosses rose successively and quickly integrated the strength of the Mafia. As for ye Xuan, no one came here to report.


    Ye Xuan sipped the wine calmly and said leisurely, "I''m not afraid. If they want to come, we''ll just hit a few early birds."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. His face showed a bit of insight. Although it was only a day, there were many people growing up one after another!


    If these people are killed, it will naturally attract the attention of Mafia members. At that time, those who are waiting and waiting must take the initiative to surrender to the manor because of Ye Xuan''s terrorist strength.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Dong said in a deep voice: "although we can start with these newly rising people, it is difficult to really guarantee that others will join us. Why don''t we put a message out?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Zhang Dong. He vaguely understood Zhang Dong''s meaning and said, "you mean, let''s release the news at this time. If we are willing to join our people, we won''t do it to them?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded. After all, at this time, the existence of Ye Xuan is a big devil for these people. How many people want to ensure their safety!


    If these people want to ensure their own safety and their own life, they must surrender to Ye Xuan. Otherwise, ye Xuan will kill several newly rising bosses first.


    In this way, it is natural to get the devotion of many people!


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said with a smile on his face, "what you said is not unreasonable. In that case, send a message and say that if you are willing to surrender, we will give them a certain reward. If you are not willing, don''t blame us."


    Zhang Dong nodded, then picked up the phone and contacted his own people.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Dong smiled and said, "OK, the rest depends on whether these people will come according to your requirements!"


    When ye Xuan''s news was released, there were many Mafia members who scoffed at it. Ye Xuan''s successive changes made everyone aware that ye Xuan''s so-called killing without amnesty was just a bluff!


    In particular, ram, who recently gathered a large number of people, was full of disdain when he got the news.


    If ye Xuan really has strength, he will kill all the people, but does Ye Xuan have this strength now?


    Obviously, ye Xuan doesn''t have such strength now, because all his strength is at home and abroad, just talking about a few people!


    Therefore, Lang didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan''s news at all.


    What he hopes more is that he can take advantage of Ye Xuan''s opportunity to kill Peter and recruit all the members of the Mafia into his command. In this way, even if Peter falls, he can rise quickly and become the second largest Gang!


    However, while he was robbing Mafia members, several other people were also competing for these people. How to speed them up and take all these people when others robbed members is what Lang was most concerned about!


    "Boss, mulu is recruiting people. Shall we teach them a lesson?"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Lang Mu''s face showed some coldness. Everyone was robbing people, but mu Lu''s speed was too fast!


    He has only recruited thousands of people now, but mulu has recruited tens of thousands of people. If he doesn''t get some trouble, this goods will soon become the Second Peter''s!

 Chapter 1030

    Rum quickly sent out the news. If he wants to reduce the number of mulu''s men, the most important thing is to kill mulu, so that he can earn all of mulu''s men under his command!


    But now, RAM thought to himself that his men didn''t have enough strength to kill mulu. After all, he had only a few thousand people. Even if everyone was equipped with guns and the two sides fought each other, he might not be able to kill mulu. On the contrary, he was likely to be killed by him!


    Moreover, ye Xuan is still ready to do it. If he and Mu Lu lose, he is likely to find an opportunity for ye Xuan. Therefore, the best opportunity now is to let Ye Xuan kill Mu Lu and then absorb people from it!


    Therefore, without any hesitation, RAM sent out the news of mulu. As long as ye Xuan knew that mulu''s strength was growing madly and attracted so many people to join, ye Xuan would certainly start against mulu!


    At that time, if you are bloodless, you can recruit many members from mulu''s men to join your command!


    "Let''s wait at ease. As soon as ye Xuan starts, Mu Lu will play with eggs!"


    Rum smiled and sipped the wine. He said to his men, "sometimes you don''t have to fight, you need to rely on your head!"


    "The boss is clever!"


    Facing the praise from his hands, rum was very useful and patted his palm leisurely.


    When the news of rum came out, Zhang Dong learned the news from the informant. He was a little confused for the first time.


    The news from ye Xuan was released. As a result, these people didn''t respond at all. I won''t say it. On the contrary, Peter''s previous men took advantage of this opportunity to recruit members crazily. What''s the meaning?


    This is to understand that they have not put themselves and ye Xuan in their eyes. These people''s heads are really iron!


    Zhang Dong sneered and told ye Xuan the news. At the same time, he said with some dissatisfaction: "I think these people see that we don''t really do it, so they all feel that we won''t do it!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and waited for two or three days, but no one came here. On the contrary, it was Peter''s men who kept growing at this time. What do you mean?


    You can''t wait to grab power and treat me ye Xuan as air?


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "do you think we''re going to fight this mulu now?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and asked, "who sent the news?"


    Zhang Dongmei took the lead, understood Ye Xuan''s words and asked, "do you doubt that someone wants to use us as guns and let us solve their opponents?"


    "Why not?"


    Zhang Dong nodded. Now some powerful people under Peter are constantly expanding. No matter who they are, they are rivals to each other!


    If they can weaken the strength of their opponents at this time, it is of course the best thing for them, and they still make use of themselves and ye Xuan. They don''t do it themselves and don''t have to lose their men.


    What better thing than this?


    "I don''t know, but after you say so, I''m a little curious. I don''t know it''s that bastard who wants to use you and me as a gun to help him solve his opponent!"


    Zhang Dong sneered, with some murderous spirit on his face and said, "let me know truthfully. I will kill this bastard!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "although this man wants to use us and let us help deal with the mulu, our news has been released for so many days, but no one has come to us and no one has defected to us. Shouldn''t we move?"


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. He knew that he was shot. Why did ye Xuan want to shoot?


    "You mean we should take this opportunity to make an example?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly thought of something, then smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "when we find out who released the news, we''ll be fighting this bastard?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, "for whatever reason, but these people despise you and me, which is enough for us to deal with them. As for who wants to shoot you and me, it will be clear at that time!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "are you going to do it yourself, or do I take the assassination star and solve these bastards?"


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand and said, "let the assassin star go alone."


    "Is he one?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the assassin star suspiciously. Although the assassin star''s strength is very strong, after all, the other party''s men have nearly tens of thousands of people. Can assassin star really deal with these people?


    "Don''t worry, the strength of the assassination star is very strong."


    Ye Xuan smiled and saw the doubt in Zhang Dong''s heart. He said: "with the strength of dark killing stars, unless Mu Lu has an expert with the same strength as the assassin star, otherwise, these people will never be the opponent of Assassin stars!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "if the assassination star can deal with these people, of course there is no problem."


    The assassin star got up and walked over here and said, "boss, am I going to solve mulu?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "not only to kill Mu Lu, but also to tell those people by the way, don''t take my words of Ye Xuan as air!"


    "Yes!"


    The assassin nodded, turned and left.


    Zhang Dong picked up his glass with a smile and said, "let''s wait here for his good news."


    "Of course."


    The assassin star''s speed is very fast. After leaving the manor, he followed mulu''s nest!


    Searching for someone is the simplest thing for the assassin star. Even if it is to solve these people, it is also an easy thing.


    Just as when he was in China, according to Ye Xuan''s orders, he solved those people who could not be solved openly.


    Outside the underground bar, the assassin walked in expressionless and was stopped by two big men.


    Recently, the relationship between mulu and rum is very tense, so everyone who enters here will be checked to prevent rum''s staff from coming here to deal with mulu.


    But the assassin star just looked contemptuously, stopped his two big men, put out his hands together, and then a sharp steel needle pierced their throats!


    After quickly solving the two big men, the assassination star is not as good as the underground bar. At the moment he walked into the bar, two burly men fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1031

    The underground bar is very lively!


    One by one, the guests kept sweating in the bar.


    In addition to many guests in the bar, there are also mulu''s personal bodyguards!


    These people completely blocked the whole second floor. Without mulu''s order, ordinary people can''t climb the second floor smoothly.


    Because the second floor and above are all mulu''s private places!


    The assassin star walked indifferently to the stairs on the second floor, but was soon stopped. Several burly bodyguards in black were all equipped with guns and stared at the assassin star with a cold face.


    After all, this is mulu''s nest. Many guests who come here to play are very clear that no one can casually enter the second floor, but the assassination star suddenly comes to the second floor. What do you mean?


    "No entry on the second floor!"


    "I''m looking for mulu. Is he on the second floor?"


    The assassin star calmly looked at the security guard in front of him and slowly said, "my boss has something that needs to be handed over to him!"


    "Your boss?"


    The faces of several bodyguards in black showed doubts.


    Then after looking at each other, one said, "I''ll inform the boss."


    "So mulu is up there?"


    After hearing this man''s words, the assassin''s face suddenly showed a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of several bodyguards were full of doubts.


    "No fun!"


    The assassin star suddenly turned his hands into two steel knives and stabbed the two bodyguards in front of him at the same time!


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn ram, this bastard wants me to die!"


    In the box on the second floor, mulu smashed the wine table in front with an angry face. When he got the news, he was going crazy. What Lang meant was very obvious!


    It''s obvious that Lang Mu''s men are short of manpower, but he wants to compete for personnel with himself. After he is not his opponent, he told ye Xuan the news. Isn''t it clear that he wants Ye Xuan to kill me?


    "Boss, someone outside said he wanted to see you."


    "Which bastard is it? I don''t have time to see them!"


    "Who are you? Don''t come up..."


    "Ah..."


    The sudden scream made mulu''s face change, followed by bursts of gunshots, harsh screams and bursts of screams!


    Obviously, the people in the bar were shocked by these gunshots and hurried out!


    Mulu looked gloomy and said to the bodyguard around him, "go out and see who''s making trouble outside!"


    "Yes!"


    Just as several bodyguards were about to get up and go out of the room, they saw the closed door and was suddenly kicked open!


    Then, the bloody assassin walked into the box with a cold face.


    At the moment of seeing the assassin star, Mu Lu''s face suddenly changed. Before, when dealing with the three of Ye Xuan in the hotel, Mu Lu followed Peter behind. Naturally, she recognized the assassin star at a glance!


    Ye Xuan, did ye Xuan shoot him to kill me?


    In mulu''s heart, there was a little more fear. Ye Xuan was really fooled and was going to be used as a gun by rum!


    "Are you mulu?"


    The assassin star walked towards mulu with a cold face. At the same time, he turned into a double knife palm and kept ticking blood!


    At this time, mulu and other talents reacted and looked at the assassination star with a frightened face!


    This is a man, a monster!


    Why did his arm become two knives?


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Mu Lu roared at the assassin star in horror: "I''m not the one ye Xuan wants to kill!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The assassin star sneered and strode towards mulu!


    "Somebody, somebody, kill him for me!"


    After yelling at the bodyguard in front of Mu Lu, she quickly got up and ran to the door on one side. At the same time, she yelled at the outside: "come on!"


    "Go!"


    Bodyguards rushed to the assassin star, but these people are not the opponent of the assassin star at all!


    Even several bodyguards have good skills, but they are not the enemies of the assassin stars. They are easily solved by the assassin stars one after another!


    After killing these people, the dark murderer chased out again, but mu Lu disappeared. Instead, there were people in black with submachine guns, aiming at themselves!


    The assassin frowned and glanced. Soon across several walls, he saw mulu who was frantically fleeing. There were several bodyguards around him who were taking him to the car.


    The assassin star suddenly rushed out, and at the moment he left, his men shot one after another!


    Dada, dada!


    Countless bullets rubbed the body of the assassination star and crossed it from section to section. Even if there were some bullets, they shot the assassination star one after another, but there was still no obstacle for the assassination star!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Why hasn''t he done anything?"


    One by one, the thugs were stunned by the assassin star.


    The people shot successively, and countless bullets fell on the assassin star. His clothes were almost broken into a sieve, but the assassin star still didn''t respond at all. It seems that these bullets didn''t hit his body!


    Such a terrible scene completely frightened many thugs. However, the dark killer did look back at these people at this time. After looking down at the bullet hole in his body, he said coldly: "my boss said, it''s time for you to regret now!"


    "Huh?"


    The thugs looked blankly.


    The assassin star smiled coldly. At the moment when his figure flashed, the bodies of thugs were divided into two!


    In an instant, more than a dozen thugs died on the spot. The remaining people who didn''t die were also the crazy means of the assassin star. They were directly stunned.


    "You''d better think about it!"


    After the dark murderer left a word, he quickly chased mulu outside. What he has to do now is to complete the task assigned by the boss!


    "Boss, go!"


    As soon as a thug turned around, he was stunned by the assassin star. How could this goods rush out of the siege of those people so quickly?


    As soon as mulu looked back, she was also frightened and changed her face.


    Hundreds of thugs didn''t deal with the assassin star, but let him chase him.


    "Go!"


    After getting into the car, mulu yelled at his men.


    "You can''t run away!"


    With a roar, the assassin suddenly rushed to the front of the car, turned into the right hand of a steel knife and suddenly inserted into the engine.


    The driver looked at the assassin star with a shocked face, then suddenly opened the door and hurried away!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the assassination star coming step by step, Mu Lu''s hands and feet were cold, "no, don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 1032

    That night, the news of Mu Lu''s death spread quickly.


    After mulu''s death, even Lang, who wanted to quickly control mulu''s men, didn''t dare to do it for a time!


    It was so fast. Mulu died so fast that he didn''t dare to do it at all!


    From the time he released the news to Mu Lu''s death, but in just a few hours, it can be seen that ye Xuan has been staring at himself and others. If he starts to recruit all mu Lu''s men into his command at this time, it is difficult to ensure that ye Xuan will not deal with himself again!


    "Boss, I''ve made it clear. What else did the expert say after killing mulu? Let''s think about it carefully, otherwise..."


    His men didn''t go on, but Lang understood what ye Xuan meant.


    Obviously, it''s because everyone didn''t take ye Xuan''s words to heart at all. After directly taking them as air, ye Xuan was very dissatisfied with it. He knew that this time he was likely to be regarded as a force gun. He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Mu Lu and give himself and others prestige!


    "Over, over!"


    Lang Mu''s face showed some panic. He shot Ye Xuan this time. Once Ye Xuan learned that the news was released by himself, would ye Xuan do it to himself?


    Lang was a little uncertain, but thinking about ye Xuan''s temperament, he was a little confident. Ye Xuan is likely to bring someone to kill him after he has determined his own affairs!


    "What should I do?"


    At this moment, rum was really flustered.


    Before, he completely regarded Ye Xuan''s words as farting, but when ye Xuan''s knife was on his neck, he found that ye Xuan''s words had absolute power. If he didn''t listen, Mu Lu would end up!


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    He looked puzzled when he saw rum trembling and his men.


    It is reasonable to say that mulu, the most competitive, is dead. Now is a good time to expand rapidly and win all mulu''s men. Why does rum react like this at this time?


    Isn''t it a good thing to take mulu''s men?


    "You know shit!"


    Rum said with a flustered face, "do you know that I let the news out?"


    "I know!"


    Everyone looked at a loss.


    The news that rum said was passed through their hands. How come rum doesn''t know now.


    Rum said again, "if ye Xuan knew that I let the news out, what would you say?"


    The crowd suddenly turned pale. If ye Xuan knew the news and Lang was released, would he kill Lang like mulu?


    In an instant, the bodyguards and their men looked at rum and their faces changed!


    Even more, someone quietly opened some distance with rum. Judging from the current situation, if you offend rum, you may be chased by rum, but that''s all. But if you offend Ye Xuan, you will die!


    "I can''t die!"


    Rum muttered repeatedly. It was not easy for Pete to be killed and mulu to be killed. Now among the people, my strength is the strongest. I can''t die!


    But ye Xuan will get the news, so what should I do?


    "Boss, I suddenly remembered that I have something else. I''ll go back first."


    Suddenly one of his men said to rum with an embarrassed face. Rum stared at him with a cold face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, boss, I suddenly remembered that my family is still making soup. If I don''t go back..."


    Boom!


    A sudden gunshot interrupted him, stared at the muzzle on his chest, and then fell to the ground silently.


    The crowd turned pale one after another. They all looked at rum with a pistol. Rum said coldly, "I tell you, if I die, none of you can run away!"


    The faces of the people changed again, and rum said again, "if anyone wants to betray me, it will be like him!"


    "But... Boss, what should we do now?"


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Rum roared angrily, and the pistol pointed at his men. Everyone was too frightened to say a word.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Lang''s eyes brightened, and ye Xuan said, making everyone think clearly.


    Are you going to surrender to Ye Xuan now


    Yes, surrender!


    Lang felt a move in his heart. Only when he defected to Ye Xuan could he be forgiven by Ye Xuan. Otherwise, ye Xuan would send his men here to kill me!


    "Prepare the car! Come on, prepare the car!"


    "Yes!"


    Several of his men were frightened by rum''s roar and hurried out to prepare the car.


    "Boss, what are we going for?"


    "Go to see ye Xuan!"


    Rum took a deep breath and said slowly.


    One after another, his men were scared silly. Even the driver hurriedly stepped on the brake!


    "Boss, are we going to see ye Xuan?"


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Lang Mu sneered. Seeing the faces of his men, he was all frightened. He said faintly, "don''t worry, as long as we surrender to Ye Xuan, he will never kill us!"


    "Do we really want to surrender to Ye Xuan?"


    "Or do you want to die?"


    In the face of rum''s angry scolding, everyone was silent one after another.


    Mulu died a few hours after the news came out. If rum''s news came out, rum would die.


    Not only will rum die, but also he who follows him is likely to be killed!


    Maybe it''s also a good choice to surrender to Ye Xuan?


    Everyone sat in the car silently and went to the manor.


    "Hey, ye Xuan, guess what I saw?"


    Zhang Dong, standing by the window, couldn''t help smiling when he saw a car coming in.


    "Is someone coming?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at the assassination star sitting on one side. The news of Mu Lu''s death must be spread. Many people are frightened and will come here to surrender to themselves.


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "it seems that he is still a big man."


    Ye Xuan thought and said with a smile, "maybe it''s rum?"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head, and his face showed some coldness and said, "rum took us as a gun driver, and now he takes the initiative to surrender to us? He wants to be beautiful!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "the news has been released. Did you kill him when he defected?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless at once. If he killed ram at this time, it would really make many members flee one after another, and he wouldn''t come here easily!


    "But this guy has a little brain. In that case, we can use it!"

 Chapter 1033

    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I really don''t want to be an enemy with you, let alone make use of your ideas!"


    As soon as the two sides met, rum put his posture very low. He almost knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from ye Xuan. His face was full of sincerity and waved to the men behind him.


    The two men each took a suitcase, which was full of cash and put it in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan just took a look and smiled and set his eyes on rum.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was unmoved, Lang felt even worse. But think about it carefully, ye Xuan wouldn''t kill himself at this time. If he killed himself, who else would believe him?


    Zhang Dong ordered some money in the box and said coldly, "just this ten million, just want me to let you go?"


    Rum quickly wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "Mr. Zhang, this is only a small part. You can rest assured that as long as I stabilize the situation, there will be a steady flow of money into your account."


    Zhang Dong sneered, "then what should you do if you used us as guns?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of rum''s mouth shook. I took money to show my sincerity. Why bother about this matter? Are you really not going to let me go?


    Lang Mu trembled and said, "misunderstanding, I really didn''t think about taking the two gentlemen as spearmen. I just wanted other members to do it to mulu. But I don''t know why you sent someone to do it, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "really?"


    Rum nodded and said, "really, really, I really didn''t deceive you. If I deceived you, you''d kill me now!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said faintly, "since you have come to surrender, I won''t kill you. Put away your careful thoughts."


    After getting Ye Xuan''s words, Lang''s tight heart immediately relaxed and quietly touched the sweat on his face.


    "Although you''ve come to surrender, we can let you go, but I''m still a little upset when you make use of it."


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "Ye Xuan promised to let you go, but I have something else to do. If you do well, we can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, you should know what will happen?"


    Rum nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, please tell Mr. Zhang that I will never refuse anything I can do!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and looked at Ye Xuan. After they looked at each other, Zhang Dong said again: "it''s also simple. We need some thugs. Of course, not only our skills but also our shooting skills should be very good!"


    "Now that you are the biggest in the Mafia, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to come?"


    Rum frowned and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhang, although I have a lot of people, there are still a lot of people..."


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and sneered, "why, do you still want us to help you up?"


    "I dare not."


    Rum waved his hand again and again and said awkwardly, "I mean, I don''t have many people. Even if I choose such qualified people, they may not join."


    "You don''t have to worry about it, as long as you find me a hundred people."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said calmly, "a hundred, not only to be good, but also to hit 100 shots! Can you find it?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Rum nodded.


    "It seems that there are many people outside who want to surrender. You said that there are few people under your command. Take them away."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Since he wanted to use it, he must give some sweets. Those who want to surrender to themselves are the best choice.


    Naturally, ye Xuan can''t identify these people one by one. It''s not only a waste of time, but also a waste of energy, but these people are the best for rum!


    With these people, rum''s strength is the strongest.


    Lang Mu''s face showed surprise. On his way here, he saw many familiar faces. These people wanted to surrender here. If they could recruit all these people into his command, would they be better than others?


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    Rum quickly thanked, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I promise to find all the people you need in the shortest time and bring them to you!"


    Zhang Dong lit a cigarette and asked, "how many days does it take?"


    "This..."


    Rum hesitated to look at Zhang Dong. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong was so eager to determine the number of days, but rum was not sure in his own heart.


    After thinking about it, rum hesitated and said, "give me a month. I''ll bring the right people here!"


    "Too long!"


    Zhang Dong sneered: "there are thousands of people under you, and there are thousands of people in the hands of several other newly rising bosses?"


    Rum looked stunned. "What Mr. Zhang meant was to let me choose from all the members of the Mafia?"


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "well, if those people are interesting, I''ll let them go after selecting some people. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Rum twitched and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "well, I will do it for you in the shortest time."


    "Two weeks at most, I want to see a hundred good players!"


    Ye Xuan slowly stretched out two fingers, looked at rum and said, "if you can''t do it in two weeks, then I''ll change."


    "Yes! It must be done!"


    As soon as rum''s heart tightened, wouldn''t the replacement be going to kill me?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you can go. Don''t forget to send me something regularly in the future!"


    Rum looked at the box in front of Zhang Dong and regularly sent five million? Or 10 million? Rum shook his mouth and left with a dry smile.


    "Ha ha, the goods are quite obedient. It seems that they were frightened by the assassin star."


    Seeing that rum left obediently, Zhang Dong couldn''t stop laughing. If it hadn''t been for the assassination star''s speed to kill mulu, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been so clever to deliver the goods to the door.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "so it''s more appropriate for him to deal with these things. If we do it ourselves, we don''t know how much time to waste, and we may not be able to select the right people!"


    Zhang Dongman nodded approvingly, patted the cash in front of him and said with a smile: "now, are you interested in going out to be natural and unrestrained?"

 Chapter 1034

    The streets at night are full of lanterns.


    Ye Xuan followed Zhang Dong and walked into a bar.


    According to Zhang Dong, I may not be able to find other places, but I can certainly find places with many beautiful women.


    Ye Xuan is convinced of Zhang Dong''s unique skills. The goods have no other skills. The means of picking up girls are set by set.


    Of course, in China, if you want to pick up girls as Zhang Dong, you really have no disadvantages. Just like Ye Xuan''s identity, there are countless beauties who want to get close and have some interesting things with Ye Xuan.


    After they entered the bar, the noisy music rushed into their ears and swaying figures came into view.


    "How?"


    Zhang Dong smiled at Ye Xuan and said proudly, "there are many beautiful women here."


    Ye Xuan glanced at it. As Zhang Dong said, he glanced at it. Most of the guests playing here were beautiful women, and of course there were many men. It''s just a lot less.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    The bartender at the bar looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and asked.


    "Whatever."


    Zhang Dong smiled and lost two bills.


    The bartender smiled and nodded, put away the money without leaving a trace, and took out his housekeeping skills.


    "It''s said that some rich people often come here to be natural and unrestrained."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "previously, it was also reported that Miss Qianjin, a top agent business group, met a good husband here."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprise.


    Miss Qianjin fell in love with a strange man at first sight in the bar. It was really eye-catching.


    "So ah, many rich people, as well as some second-generation rich people, like to come here to try their luck. If they are lucky, they may be able to unite. Even some people without money will never give up as long as they have the opportunity to come in."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "if you catch a big goldfish carelessly, it will really turn over in one night."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Zhang Dong said again: "of course, there are many people here who want to take a chance, but there are more women who want to take a chance!"


    With that, Zhang Dong nuzui to one side. When ye Xuan looked at it, he saw two or three women in hot clothes, constantly flirting around a man with gold wire glasses.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "see, there are not a few who want to catch a golden turtle son-in-law."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "if you take hundreds of thousands and spread money here, I believe these women will definitely approach you one after another, and even want to eat you."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I''ll go and play first."


    Ye Xuan shrugged, picked up the cocktail and took a sip. Zhang Dong walked into the dance floor with a smile and had a friendly exchange with some hot beauties.


    Ye Xuan is not very interested in these women. After all, these people are just ordinary women in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Moreover, these people gather here with their own purposes. This kind of purposeful friendship is better than going fishing.


    Ye Xuan is not interested, but he doesn''t wear it. Others are not interested in him.


    A woman in a red dress came over with a glass of wine and a smile. She sat directly beside Ye Xuan and asked, "alone?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman and said with a smile, "would you like a drink?"


    "Good."


    The woman raised her glass with a smile and touched Ye Xuan.


    "Look at you, it should be your first time here?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and the woman said again, "my name is Lina. What do you call me?"


    "Ye Xuan."


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Lina''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan and said in surprise, "your name is interesting."


    "Really?"


    "I''ve heard of a man named Ye Xuan before. He has great skills, but it''s a pity he hasn''t seen him."


    "Oh, yeah."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, without indicating his identity.


    After looking at Lina, ye Xuan said with a smile, "people like you should be courteous here?"


    Lina nodded with a smile and said, "Why are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Ye Xuan looked stunned. Why am I afraid?


    Lina said with a smile, "but many people are chasing me, and these people are very overbearing and don''t like me to chat with others."


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "what does that have to do with me?"


    Lina smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "if they see me with you, they are likely to do it to you."


    Ye Xuan sneered, shook his head and said, "if you really do it, I think you need to worry about your friends, not me!"


    Linna looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. She saw that ye Xuan''s figure was not very strong, but the relative lines were smooth. She whispered, "they are much bigger than you."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Zhang Dong, who was dancing with beautiful women on the dance floor. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    The means of this goods are very fast.


    "Your friend?"


    "Yes."


    "Your friend is in trouble."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xuan looked at Lina suspiciously, but saw a shallow smile on Lina''s face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lina said with a smile, "the woman opposite your friend is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Lina. He was looking at Zhang Dong, but he saw several people walking towards Zhang Dong.


    "Does that woman have a boyfriend?"


    "Not a boyfriend."


    Lina smiled, but ye Xuan understood from her smile.


    Looking at the surrounded Zhang Dong, ye Xuan couldn''t help being speechless. This goods really likes to be contaminated with trouble than himself!


    If you come out for a drink, you can be watched.


    "I don''t seem very worried about you."


    Lina looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and asked, "do you know that woman''s love. Man, but the local snake here?"


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "I don''t know what local snakes are. I only know who has provoked us. Even a dragon has been cut off by him!"


    Lina looked at Ye Xuan in a daze. A moment later, she suddenly smiled, raised her glass and said, "you are really an interesting person."


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and saw Zhang Dong suddenly start and hit the man opposite.

 Chapter 1035

    In the bar, the music is still harsh and the lights are flashing.


    Zhang Dong''s face was very ugly, gloomy and unhappy, staring at the man opposite.


    What do you mean I pried your boss''s woman?


    Do I need to pry?


    Obviously, she posted it on her own initiative. I didn''t do it, okay!


    How dare you scold me and kill you bastard.


    "Hit him!"


    After seeing that his companion was beaten by Zhang Dong, the three attacked Zhang Dong with fists and kicks at the same time.


    After several previous battles, Zhang Dong''s skill has become much more agile. These four gangsters are really not Zhang Dong''s opponents.


    Just three or five easy moves, put these people to the ground.


    Although the gangsters were turned over, the fighting startled the people in the bar!


    The people on the dance floor also dispersed one after another, looking at the people in black who came quickly.


    "Catch him!"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank, frowned and said, "why did you catch me?"


    The leader sneered: "make trouble here, no matter who it is, get out of here!"


    "What a big breath!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and looked at several people in black who came near: "just because you dare to move me?"


    The leader still said coldly, "no matter who you are, you must give us an explanation today for making trouble in our bar!"


    "Why, do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly and subconsciously touched his waist. In order to ensure that he would not be stared at, he was caught without any defense. Zhang Dong took a gun with him.


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s palm touching his waist, several people in black reacted faster and aimed their guns at Zhang Dong in an instant.


    "I advise you not to mess around, otherwise we won''t have any problem even if we kill you!"


    Zhang Dong''s face jumped. He didn''t expect that these people also carried guns. Even if he pulled out his own gun and shot, he couldn''t kill all these people in a short time.


    "Who is making trouble on my territory?"


    A burly man walked slowly into the dance floor and looked at Zhang Dong with a sneer on his face. Then he saw the woman standing on one side, and his eyes were gloomy.


    "She Lulin..."


    Pop!


    When the woman approached, she Lulin slapped her.


    "You..."


    "How dare you steal a man behind my back?"


    She Lulin''s face was cold and fierce. She was so frightened that the woman immediately closed her mouth.


    Zhang Dong frowned at she Lulin in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    "Pried my girl and now ask me who I am?"


    She Lulin sneered, poked her finger on Zhang Dong''s chest and said, "asshole, I tell you, I''m the boss here. You pried my girl on my territory. Should you give me an explanation?"


    "What''s there to explain?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said faintly, "do you want to clean me up or take the opportunity to blackmail me?"


    She Lulin was stunned for a moment, immediately smiled and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you are still an understanding person!"


    She Lulin looked back at the woman who was slapped and said faintly, "although this bitch is not valuable, she still follows me now. You pried my girl and didn''t give me an explanation. It''s unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "I''m a civilized man and don''t like to start, so you can give me a million yuan. Of course, you can''t solve the problem of making trouble here."


    Zhang Dong looked at she Lulin with a smile and said, "so, a million won''t protect me?"


    "Yes! A million dollars saved your life, but I want your hand!"


    She Lulin said with a smile: "as long as you have one hand, you are worthy of you. If you have no money, it will be easier. Leave both hands and feet!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said faintly, "I''m just here to play. I don''t have any money. I''ll call and ask someone to bring me the money?"


    She Lulin thought for a moment and immediately smiled: "of course!"


    In her own territory, she Lulin naturally has nothing to fear. Even if Zhang Dong calls someone, isn''t there anyone under him?


    Besides, his men still have a lot of guns. Even if a lot of people come, he can kill them easily!


    Zhang Dong smiled at she Lulin, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, simply explained a few words, and said to she Lulin, "in ten minutes, my friend will send the money."


    "Good, then come with me now. Let''s wait up there and don''t affect my business!"


    She Lulin winked at his men. Several people soon pressed Zhang Dong and walked to the second floor. Zhang Dong shook his mouth and looked at Ye Xuan''s position, but saw Ye Xuan and a woman in red talking with a smile.


    Zhang Dong was speechless for a moment. There was so much noise here. You are still chatting with others. Is your heart too big?


    Don''t you worry about me being killed?


    "Your friend seems to be in trouble."


    Linna looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "you see, he''s taken upstairs now. If he doesn''t get the money, your friend will be cut off."


    "Really? Is that too cruel?"


    Ye Xuan said with a little surprise, and then looked at Zhang Dong, just in time to meet Zhang Dong''s eyes. Ye Xuan grinned, Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and glared at Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan didn''t rush to do it. When Zhang Dong confronted them just now, ye Xuan saw it all. Since Zhang Dong called, naturally someone will solve the immediate trouble. There''s no need to do it yourself.


    "You don''t seem to care?"


    Linna looked at Ye Xuan strangely. After all, Zhang Dong was taken away now, but as his friend, ye Xuan didn''t respond at all. It seems that she was a little surprised. Isn''t he afraid of his friend being hacked to death?


    Or is he confident enough that even if his friend is taken up, she Lulin won''t do it to him?


    "Of course I care, but I believe his strength can solve this matter."


    Ye Xuan smiled, sipped his wine and said, "I want to believe him. If he can''t even solve this matter, he''s really dead."


    Lina said strangely, "you seem very sure?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "it will be settled in half an hour at most. As for the she Lulin you said, it should die miserably!


    "Ha ha!"


    Lina sneered, her face full of disbelief.

 Chapter 1036

    There was a trace of murderous spirit on rum''s face. Who had no brain and offended Zhang Dong at this time?


    Don''t these people know that the Mafia is over?


    If it weren''t for ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, they would be as arrogant as they want now, but now Peter has died in the hands of Ye Xuan. Why are these people so arrogant?


    Zhang Dong is arrogant this time. Isn''t it just looking for death?


    No, no, why did Zhang Dong call me instead of Ye Xuan?


    Lang Mu''s heart is full of doubts, but there is a strong expert protection around Zhang Dong. Even if they are watched by others, they can get away smoothly with their skills. Why do you still need to call me?


    No matter what Lang thought, he felt that Zhang Dong''s call was very strange. At least Zhang Dong had enough strength to solve the matter, but he took the initiative to find himself.


    Can I say that they are giving me a chance to show?


    In rum''s heart, there are some expectations. Anyway, this is an opportunity to show. At least you can brush your sense of existence in front of Ye Xuan and won''t make ye Xuan hostile to themselves!


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Rum couldn''t stop asking.


    The driver turned back and said, "boss, hurry up. After crossing the street in front, it''s Mr. Zhang''s bar."


    Lang nodded, with some expectation and excitement in his heart, and performed well in front of Ye Xuan. No matter how bad it was, they would give themselves some time in the face of their efforts, right?


    Looking back, Lang sneered at the dozens of cars behind him, no matter who you are!


    Hiss!


    Cars parked outside the bar.


    Then, led by rum, hundreds of people walked into the bar.


    Ye Xuan, who was betting with Lina, suddenly heard a burst of noise. He looked and saw that rum and others were coming. Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "he will really be fine."


    "Hehe, do you know how many people made trouble here and were cut off by him?"


    Lina still has a look of disbelief. After all, she knows what kind of place this is. People like Ye Xuan don''t have any background. If they don''t play honestly according to the rules here, it''s easy to have an accident.


    "Does she Lulin have a backer?"


    "What backer? I heard..."


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Lang Mu''s men had pressed several thugs who came forward to stop them. When they were about to go upstairs, Lang suddenly saw Ye Xuan, who was chatting with Lina. His face changed and hurried to say hello.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here too!"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded, but Lina looked at rum in front of her suspiciously, and then saw rum''s men. They moved in their hearts one by one, and some understood why Ye Xuan was so confident.


    "If Mr. Ye knew you were here, I wouldn''t come."


    Rum said with a smile, "who doesn''t know your strength? This ignorant thing dares to fight Mr. Zhang. Isn''t it for death?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "he''s looking for you. It has nothing to do with me. Go up and see him."


    Hearing the speech, Lang looked at Ye Xuan with some doubts, smiled and said, "OK, Mr. Ye, I''ll go up and have a look!"


    After rum turned and left, Linna''s face looked puzzled and asked, "this man is..."


    "A friend."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "a friend who should be able to solve this matter."


    Lina sneered and said, "I thought you were just ordinary people. I didn''t expect so many men."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. They are not my men. They are not qualified to be my men."


    Lina''s face was stiff. She looked at Ye Xuan strangely, and then heard a few abusive voices upstairs.


    If it had been before, perhaps because of the grumpy music, I didn''t listen very clearly, but now, all the people in the bar are controlled by rum''s men. The scene is quiet. Even if I don''t want to hear it, I can hear it very clearly.


    "Give you a face, don''t you? Even Mr. Zhang dares to move?"


    "Shit, the devil bastard, is he full and nothing to do? You call him to me and see how I deal with him!"


    "Why, I can''t even call evil spirits?"


    In bursts of voices, Zhang Dong walked downstairs with a pale face. Under the surprised eyes of the people, he came to Ye Xuan.


    "Where''s my wine?"


    The bartender hurried to deliver the wine.


    Zhang Dong picked up his glass, looked at Ye Xuan with a speechless face and said, "brother, I was almost cut off by someone just now. Hello."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "you''re not good!"


    Zhang Dong immediately rolled his eyes. "Did you think about it just now?"


    Ye Xuan asked, "do we need to deal with these people?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a while, suddenly laughed and said, "you''re right."


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you say about the goods?"


    At this time, RAM dragged she Lulin with blood on his face down from the second floor, smiled at Zhang Dong and said, "this bastard relies on the power of evil spirits, so he dares to do it to you, but don''t worry, I''ve asked people to contact the evil spirits. If he doesn''t come, I''ll take someone to copy his nest!"


    "Devil?"


    "Isn''t that the newly rising guy?"


    "I heard that after Peter hung up, he integrated a lot of people."


    Ye Xuan looked surprised and looked down. She Lulin on the ground turned out to be a person with a background. No wonder those who can''t move have to cut people''s hands and feet.


    "Brother, I''m wrong, boss rum. Let me go."


    She Lulin''s face was bloody. She begged for mercy from rum and was used to bullying on her own territory. She didn''t know she would suddenly encounter a hard stubble.


    Hard own head, all hit the head and blood!


    "Now you know it''s wrong? It''s too late!"


    Rum sneered, kicked her Lulin again and said, "do you know who this is? I have to be respectful to Mr. Zhang. How dare you do it to Mr. Zhang?"


    "I didn''t hit him. I just asked him upstairs to chat."


    She Lulin hurriedly explained that if she hadn''t waited for the million, she would have done it.


    I thought Zhang Dong was a fat sheep in front of me. Who ever thought it was an evil tiger and a man eating tiger.

 Chapter 1037

    All the people in the bar looked at her Lulin, who was kneeling on the ground begging for mercy, and then looked at rum with a fierce face and Zhang Dong with a smile.


    There was a secret suspicion in his heart. What was Zhang Dong''s origin? How could he call so many people in such a short time? It seems that these people are not good stubble!


    She Lulin is afraid to kick the iron plate this time. I don''t know how these people will deal with her Lulin.


    Rum smiled at Zhang Dong and said, "Mr. Zhang, what do you think is more appropriate to clean up this guy?"


    Zhang Dong thought and said, "you just said that behind the goods, there are evil spirits standing?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Rum nodded and looked forward to it.


    The evil ghost''s power is growing rapidly. If Zhang Dong and ye Xuan fight against him, the evil ghost will not be their opponent. Once the evil ghost is killed by Ye Xuan, he can recruit all the people under the evil ghost.


    "Let''s wait until his boss comes."


    Zhang Dong sipped the wine and took a calm look. She Lulin on the ground was not interested in such a person.


    After all, both sides are not people at the same level. As ye Xuan said, how can we deal with such people by ourselves?


    Rum nodded with a smile on his face, then pulled a stool and sat next to Ye Xuan. Zhang Dong looked at it. Rum immediately praised his face and hurriedly pulled the stool to one side, with an embarrassing smile on his face.


    Zhang Dong sneered, then his eyes fell on Lina and said with a smile, "so you have this mouth."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "you''re not coming to play?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "I''m going to play, but who knows, the woman posted is still poisonous!"


    Lina burst into laughter. The poison was so aptly described.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "what do you call this lady? What do you think of my brother?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a puzzled face. What are the special meanings? You don''t want to hook me up, do you?


    Linna frowned on Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "it''s not bad."


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Zhang Dong had to speak again, ye Xuan frowned and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m helping you."


    Zhang Dong glanced at Lina and whispered, "don''t you cherish such a good opportunity?"


    "I cherish a fart!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and looked at Zhang Dong in silence.


    "Boss, the devil has brought people!"


    Just when Zhang Dong wanted to say something, rum''s men came the news that the evil ghost had come.


    Rum came over with a smile and said, "gentlemen, the evil ghost has brought someone. It seems that he wants to support she Lulin."


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "what about you? Do you need our support?"


    "No, no!"


    Rum''s face was full of joy. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll get rid of the evil ghost now!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Lang turned back to several of his men. After winking, he looked at the entrance!


    Soon, a thin and scary ghost came in from the outside, with more than a dozen men behind him.


    There is a terrible scar on the ghost''s face. Not only that, his eyes are black and white. Maybe it is for this reason that he is called a ghost.


    "Rum, what are you doing here if you don''t take it well on your territory?"


    The evil ghost looked at rum coldly, then took a stool and sat opposite rum. He said coldly, "it''s interesting to make trouble on my territory?"


    "Boss, help me!"


    Seeing the evil ghost coming, she Lulin immediately looked happy. As soon as she was about to get up, she was trampled on the ground by rum.


    The devil''s face was even more gloomy and stared at rum coldly.


    "Of course I''m not here to make trouble."


    Lang smiled and pointed to she Lulin under him and said, "this goods is not good. I was going to rest, but I came here because of this guy!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "He offended my friend!"


    "Your friend?"


    The evil ghost immediately laughed and said coldly, "will you rum still have friends?"


    Rum said angrily, "why can''t I have friends?"


    The evil ghost said coldly, "who doesn''t know that you have defected to Ye Xuan? Being with you is betraying the Mafia. How many friends do you think you have? Traitors!"


    "Am I a traitor? Aren''t you?"


    Rum sneered, "I betrayed the Mafia, but I''m alive now. If you continue to stick to it, you''ll be embarrassed!"


    "Are you going to do it to me?"


    The evil ghost looked around and sneered: "I tell you the truth, I still have 200 brothers outside. If you dare to do it, I may not be able to leave here alive, but I can guarantee that none of you can go!"


    "No, no, no, you are wrong. Not only you but also your men will die here!"


    Rum sneered and said, "do you know who this bastard has offended?"


    The evil ghost said faintly, "who can''t offend us here?"


    "Yes!"


    Rum sneered, "Mr. Ye and Mr. Zhang can''t offend."


    The devil''s face changed in an instant. With the power of the Mafia, you really don''t have to worry too much, but the emergence of Ye Xuan broke the Mafia''s power in an instant!


    If you offend others, it''s OK. At most, the people above come forward to mediate, but if you offend Ye Xuan, you''re really looking for death!


    "You mean..."


    The ghost''s face was a little surprised. His eyes scanned the crowd and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan, who sat on one side chatting.


    "You..."


    "See?"


    Rum smiled and said, "yes, your stupid man caught Mr. Zhang. Unfortunately, I came here!"


    "I should have come in time. Mr. Zhang wasn''t hurt, otherwise he wouldn''t have let you come, but directly killed your nest!"


    The devil''s face changed constantly. Although Ye Xuan didn''t look here, he felt on pins and needles.


    But ye Xuan killed Peter. Isn''t it easy to kill himself?


    "You bastard!"


    The evil ghost suddenly got up, kicked her Lulin, and scolded angrily, "can''t you do a personnel job?"


    She Lulin was terrified. Why did the evil ghost who wanted to fight with rum suddenly start to fight himself?

 Chapter 1038

    When the crowd was confused, the evil ghost suddenly got up and beat her Lulin violently. It seemed that he didn''t feel very relieved. He picked up the stool on one side and greeted her Lulin directly.


    Not only did they look silly, but even ye Xuan was a little confused.


    What the hell is this stuff doing?


    Didn''t you have to compete with rum just now? Why did you beat her in the blink of an eye?


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan blankly and said, "does this goods know that you and I are here and are too scared to do it?"


    "I think it''s a bit like."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. The evil ghost''s sudden performance was really surprising.


    Does the evil ghost want to take this opportunity to surrender to himself?


    Probably not?


    Ye Xuan''s heart was also bottomless. He looked at her stunned and beat her Lulin''s evil ghost!


    "You bastard, do you know who you annoyed? That''s Mr. Ye Xuan!"


    The evil ghost rubbed the stool and beat her Lulin violently. At the same time, he kept yelling: "Mr. Ye, you bastard can offend? Even Mr. Zhang Dong is not you bastard and can deal with it!"


    "Boss, I''m wrong!"


    She Lulin kept begging for mercy, but the evil ghost didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he kept beating her Lulin on the ground. He wanted to kill her here!


    This bastard provoked Ye Xuan and they just gave himself to the pit!


    If I don''t clean you up now, how can I Tell ye Xuan?


    If I''m not here, but if I don''t kill you now, ye Xuan will kill me!


    The evil ghost''s face was full of murderous spirit and kept beating her Lulin. Lang leisurely said, "brother, if you fight, you''ll kill the goods!"


    "Kill it!"


    The evil ghost said with a murderous face: "I''ll kill this short eyed bastard and vent my anger to Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    It''s none of my business!


    Why should you blame me if you want to kill him?


    Zhang Dong looked at the evil ghost speechless and was convinced that the goods saw the two of them here and knew that he could not get away for a while. The only chance was to beat she Lulin and surrender to them, so as to save his life.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and whispered, "this goods is a little brain!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. He also saw the idea of the evil ghost, but ye Xuan didn''t want to stop him.


    "Boss, don''t fight... I can''t..."


    Under the constant beating of evil spirits, she Lulin''s wounds gradually increased, and a lot of blood poured out.


    Nevertheless, the evil ghost didn''t stop!


    She Lulin''s men were completely frightened by the appearance of evil spirits and the scene of violent beating.


    They have always followed her Lulin and know the relationship between her Lulin and the evil ghost, but now the evil ghost seems to turn his face and don''t recognize people. They beat her Lulin violently and want to kill him here!


    Seeing that she Lulin was about to die, the evil ghost was relieved, put down his stool, took a breath, and walked towards Ye Xuan with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    The evil ghost looked at Ye Xuan with a smile, but he kept beating the drum in his heart.


    He knows Ye Xuan''s temperament very well. If he can''t do it well, he may explain it here!


    "Kneel down!"


    Zhang Dong drank coldly.


    The evil ghost looked at Zhang Dong with a stiff face, then knelt silently on the ground and begged for mercy: "Mr. Zhang, it''s my fault that I didn''t take care of my men and let him offend you. Please let me go."


    Lina looked blankly at the scene in front of her. She stared at the evil ghost suspiciously. The goods beat her Lulin for so long. In the end, she didn''t help her Lulin plead, but for herself?


    What is this operation?


    "Spare you?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "I remember when we sent out the news and asked you to bring people to surrender, but none of you came to surrender. We met him today and recognized him?"


    The devil smiled awkwardly and wanted to deny it, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    As for the evil ghost''s men, they were completely stunned when they saw the scene in front of them, but after they knew the identity of Ye Xuan, their hearts could not help but be frightened.


    They believed the evil ghost''s words and didn''t surrender to Ye Xuan, but they didn''t want to meet Ye Xuan here. If ye Xuan investigated them, wouldn''t they all be finished?


    "That guy just now wants to see my hand. What do you think?"


    Zhang Dong sneered for a moment and pointed to she Lulin lying motionless on the ground.


    The devil''s face changed for a moment. Looking back, she Lulin lying on the ground looked at Zhang Dong in front of him. The devil clenched his teeth and said, "this bastard should be punished if he offended Mr. Zhang. Without Mr. Zhang''s saying, I''ll waste his hand!"


    With that, the evil ghost got up, picked up the stool just now, strode in front of she Lulin, and raised his hand to break her Lulin''s arm.


    "Wait."


    Zhang Dong smiled and waved his hand to stop the evil ghost.


    The evil ghost looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. Is Zhang Dong going to let she Lulin go?


    "I want two hands!"


    Zhang Dong silently stretched out two fingers.


    The devil''s face changed instantly, and his face became more stiff. He couldn''t help twitching. Looking at she Lulin lying on the ground, he secretly said in his heart that it was all the trouble caused by you bastard. You deserve it!


    Suddenly, the stool in the devil''s hand was about to fall, but rum stopped it.


    The evil ghost stared at rum angrily. He saw that rum smiled and handed a fruit knife. He said with a smile, "it''s more reliable to use this. If you use a stool, you don''t know when you can interrupt!"


    The evil ghost''s face was very stiff. He stared at the fruit knife in rum''s hand. Looking at the stool in his hand, he took the fruit knife from rum''s hand, slowly squatted down and cut her Lulin''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    She Lulin, who was in a coma, was suddenly awakened by severe pain. Her eyes instantly saw her arm and the evil ghost holding a fruit knife full of blood. She Lulin couldn''t stop scolding: "evil ghost, you bastard. I''ve been with you for so long, but you''re going to unload my arm?"


    "You deserve it!"


    The evil ghost said in silence, started again and smoothly took she Lulin''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    In severe pain, she lullington passed out.


    "Why is it so bloody?"

 Chapter 1039

    Zhang Dong''s sudden opening immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Isn''t that what you said?


    If you don''t say you want her Lulin''s two arms, will the evil ghost start on her Lulin and directly unload his two arms?


    Now people''s arms have been taken off. Do you mean it''s bloody this time?


    No, it''s not bloody. Why didn''t you let him go just now?


    Everyone was speechless, but they didn''t dare to speak at all. Now Zhang Dong is too strong, and in front of Zhang Dong, their boss has no ability to fight back.


    He is like a obedient dog. He will do whatever people ask him to do. Isn''t it for death to speak at this time!


    After she Lulin was solved, the ghost smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, are you satisfied now?"


    "OK."


    Zhang Dong said something insipid, picked up the wine glass and took a sip: "the original good mood was ruined by you, alas..."


    The evil ghost trembled in his heart, and rum''s face showed a happy look, smiling at the evil ghost.


    Are you going to spend money to avoid disaster, or are you waiting to be cleaned up by Ye Xuan?


    The evil ghost quickly begged for mercy and said, "gentlemen, I really don''t know. You two are here. If I know you two are here, I will bring someone to meet you in person!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the evil ghost with a smile and said, "do you choose to continue to be our enemy, or?"


    Zhang Dong said half, the devil knew what he meant.


    When he looked at Ye Xuan, ye Xuan looked indifferent and didn''t care about the situation here.


    With rum alone, it''s enough. There are many evil spirits, not many evil spirits, not many evil spirits!


    The evil ghost quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Mr. Zhang, I am willing to take my brothers to surrender to you. I hope the two gentlemen can give us a chance!"


    "It depends on your sincerity!"


    Zhang Dong looked back at Ye Xuan and saw that ye Xuan didn''t care at all. He immediately smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "when rum defected, he was sincere. I don''t know if you have sincerity?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The evil ghost hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhang, we are sincere!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    The evil ghost nodded again and again and said, "I didn''t get away for a while because I wanted to prepare some travel funds for you two. I''ve prepared $50 million for you two. As long as you two have a good time!"


    Zhang Dong immediately laughed. This evil ghost will come.


    What he said about the funds for preparing to play was just to give him a step down if he didn''t surrender in time.


    Zhang Dong doesn''t care whether he is looking for steps. The key is whether he has so much money in his hand!


    "Are you sure?"


    "Uh huh!"


    The evil ghost nodded again and again and said, "I have ordered people to be ready. They will be sent to you tomorrow, and I also asked my men to prepare some funds regularly and will hit your account."


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled and blossomed. The evil ghost was more sensible than rum. In the twinkling of an eye, he sent so much cash.


    Now think about it. Does rum want too little money?


    Do you want rum to pay more? Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him?


    Zhang Dong glanced at rum and thought a little more.


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes silently. The evil ghost was an interesting person. In the twinkling of an eye, he prepared so much cash to resolve the current situation.


    This is what he likes. Zhang Dong likes money so much that he will not continue to embarrass the evil ghost in this matter.


    When looking at Zhang Dong, ye Xuan shook his head speechlessly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Linna looked at Ye Xuan with some curiosity and said, "are your friends still in trouble?"


    Seeing that Lang brought so many people to support Zhang Dong and treat Ye Xuan so respectfully, Lina knew that the matter had been solved, but she Lulin''s patron evil ghost would change like this after seeing ye Xuan.


    As for Lina, she was curious about whether the Ye Xuan in front of her was the one she guessed in her heart.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you''re a sensible man."


    The evil ghost said with a smile: "it should be. I prepared too slowly before. Otherwise, the money would have been sent to Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Dong smiled more happily, patted the ghost on the shoulder and said, "OK, in that case, I won''t embarrass you."


    The evil ghost was happy and thanked again and again: "thank you, Mr. Zhang, for your mercy."


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "OK, there''s nothing for you here. Remember to send me the money."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    "Go away."


    Zhang Dong waved his hand, and the evil ghost hurried away with his men.


    If you don''t go now, are you still waiting for Zhang Dong to get angry again? That would be terrible.


    Lang Mu looked at Zhang Dong speechless and thought that Zhang Dong would take this opportunity to kill the evil ghost directly, so that he could take the people under the evil ghost. But who can calculate that after Zhang Dong saw the money prepared by the evil ghost, his eyes lit up and planned to let the evil ghost go.


    If the devil doesn''t have so much money, I''m afraid he will die miserably?


    At the thought of this, rum suddenly raised a plan in his heart. If he took advantage of this time to rob all the money in the devil''s hands


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Dong looked at rum with a smile and said.


    Rum''s complexion changed for a moment, quickly shook his head and said, "no, nothing!"


    Zhang Dong asked calmly, "Oh, by the way, evil spirits can prepare so much money. Why can''t you compare with him?"


    Lang Mu twitched at the corner of his mouth, and his face was even more ugly. Looking at Zhang Dong, it seemed that he had given less money?


    Seeing that the evil ghost took out tens of millions in the blink of an eye, and he only gave millions, so I feel uncomfortable?


    Rum was very helpless. Seeing that Zhang Dong liked money so much, he didn''t dare to think of evil spirits. If Zhang Dong knew that the money prepared for him by evil spirits was robbed by himself, I''m afraid Zhang Dong would break himself into pieces?


    Lang Mu smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Zhang, I have prepared some money, but I haven''t been able to successfully hit your account yet, but don''t worry. I promise that the money will be hit into your account in three days at most."


    "Good, good."


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted rum on the shoulder and said, "I knew you were still more reliable!"

 Chapter 1040

    Lang felt disgusted after eating shit. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to add fuel and vinegar and let Ye Xuan do it and kill the evil ghost directly. However, it occurred to him that Zhang Dong was bought by the evil ghost.


    Not only did he not start with the evil ghost, but he took the initiative to accept the evil ghost''s surrender, which made him feel helpless, but he had to spend money to eliminate the disaster and avoid being stared at by Zhang Dong.


    I knew I wouldn''t come!


    Rum said in his heart, why didn''t she Lulin kill him just now?


    "Well, there''s nothing for you here. Go away."


    Zhang Dong waved and said, "don''t forget what you promised before."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Lang Mu nodded again and again. Although he was recognized by Ye Xuan and didn''t fight against himself, if he couldn''t help Ye Xuan find those people, no matter how much money he had, he couldn''t solve the matter.


    Suddenly, there was something more in rum''s mind.


    Ye Xuan once said that we should select some people with good shooting skills from the Mafia. Then the evil ghost is also a Mafia person. Should his people be the same?


    At the thought of this, rum suddenly smiled.


    Although we can''t take away the money that is filial to Zhang Dong from the evil ghost, we can start from this aspect and let the evil ghost spit out some money!


    Didn''t you prepare tens of millions for Zhang Dong? Take out millions casually. Should there be no problem?


    Rum quickly greeted his men and left the bar.


    Although the crowd left the bar, some people in the bar still dare not make a loud noise. After all, with the appearance of rum and others, she Lulin''s hands were broken, unconscious and taken away.


    At this time, if you make a lot of noise and accidentally annoy those two people, who knows what the result will be?


    "Boring, boring."


    Zhang Dong looked around. In addition to a few women who smiled and winked constantly and wanted to come close to him, the whole bar was very quiet. Where was it like a bar? It was clearly a coffee shop.


    Even the coffee shop is a little more lively than here, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Zhang..."


    A hot woman, when other women hesitated, had come to Zhang Dong, took the initiative to hug Zhang Dong''s waist, said with a smile: "I know a more interesting place, why don''t I take you over?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the woman in his arms in some surprise, then smiled and provoked her chin and asked, "really?"


    "Of course."


    The woman smiled and winked.


    "Good."


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted her fart. Stock, and then looked at Ye Xuan.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked, "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what happened before?"


    Zhang Dong smiled: "it''s all right, it''s all right. Now it''s all solved and nothing will happen. I''ll go first and don''t disturb your two people''s world."


    Zhang Dong winked at Ye Xuan, and then quickly took the woman around him to leave the bar.


    Ye Xuan shook his head speechless and looked at Lina behind him. Lina had taken the initiative to come over, "I know a quiet place."


    Ye Xuan nodded. The atmosphere in the bar was obviously wrong. If you stay here, it would be very embarrassing for everyone.


    After the two of Ye Xuan left, the bar soon became lively, and many people talked about it one after another. They were very curious about the identity of Ye Xuan.


    What kind of identity can make rum these people have no temper in front of them?


    Sitting in the car, ye Xuan looked at the street view rapidly retreating outside the window and turned to look at Lina, "where are you taking me?"


    "An interesting place."


    Ye Xuan smiled at Lina and said, "I don''t know what you said is interesting. Is it the same as what I think?"


    Lina turned white and ye Xuan said, "what do you say?"


    "It should be... Right?"


    Lina smiled and didn''t say much. She took Ye Xuan to a manor in the suburbs.


    Ye Xuan got out of the car behind Lina with a surprised look on his face. He looked at the manor in front of him and wondered.


    Is Lina still a hidden rich woman?


    But seeing that she is not very old, how could she have so much money to buy such a big manor?


    With curiosity, ye Xuan followed Lina and entered the manor.


    The manor was very large, but there were not many servants. Along the way, there was a servant who didn''t see it, which made Ye Xuan curious.


    What is the origin of this Lina? She Lulin is very clear. There is such a big manor, but there is no servant.


    Lina took Ye Xuan into the hall, smiled and picked up the red wine and said, "would you like a drink?"


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan didn''t refuse anyone. He sat on the sofa at will, looked at Lina with a smile, and asked, "are you alone here?"


    "Yes."


    Lina smiled and said, "why, do you still want someone else?"


    "Just curious."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Lina and said, "you don''t look like a rich woman."


    Lina frowned and said, "there''s nothing else but this?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Lina differently and heard Lina say faintly, "this is what my father left me."


    Ye Xuan nodded suddenly. Lina is really a little rich woman and a rich second generation.


    "You are ye Xuan."


    "Yes, didn''t I just introduce it?"


    "You know what I''m talking about!"


    Lina stared at Ye Xuan with burning eyes and said with a smile.


    Ye Xuan frowned, looked at Lina and said, "you know me?"


    "So you admit it?"


    Lina was surprised and said, "you are really the Ye Xuan who made longevity medicine!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Lina suspiciously. Lina said she knew herself. Ye Xuan also felt very normal. After all, it was normal to be recognized after showing her face so many times before. However, it was not like knowing herself to see Lina''s appearance. She just heard of her name and then determined her identity


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "yes. What''s the problem?"


    "Yes!"


    Lina looked positive and said in a deep voice, "there''s something big!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xuan looked blankly.


    She looked at Lina suspiciously. She didn''t look like a master. She shouldn''t be in trouble suddenly.


    In that case


    Lina said solemnly, "I have something I want you to help me!"


    "Help?"


    "Yes!"


    Lina said solemnly, "I want you to save my father!"

 Chapter 1041

    In the hall, ye Xuan put down his quilt and looked at Lina strangely.


    The heart generally understood that Lina wanted to bring herself here. In addition to confirming her identity, she also wanted to help herself!


    But why did Lina ask herself to help?


    She can live in such a big manor. It is conceivable that her father must be a rich man. It is not easy for such a man to solve a problem?


    Unless it is her father who has encountered any big trouble, and with her father''s ability, she can''t solve it smoothly, so she needs a foreign aid!


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan gradually figured it out!


    She looked at Lina and said with a smile, "so when you go to the bar, you''re not just drinking, but thinking about who is suitable to help you and can help you solve your problems?"


    Ye Xuan saw what she thought in her heart. Lina nodded without concealment and said, "you''re right. I''m just looking for someone who can help me."


    "After all, there are many rich people in the bar who want to take a chance, but their ability is too low to help me. If I hadn''t guessed your identity, I wouldn''t take the initiative to find you!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "who is your father?"


    Lina said slowly, "Arthur."


    "Arthur?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought, then shook his head.


    I haven''t heard of this name, let alone think about what company he has and what trouble he has encountered.


    Lina''s face was a little gray and said, "my father''s company was in trouble and targeted by many companies, and he himself was admitted to the hospital because of his health."


    It is common for companies to be targeted. If it were not for ye Xuan''s hands, with many black technologies and the support of the old man, it would not be on the current scale.


    Of course, with Ye Xuan''s ability, the company can grow, but without the help of the old man, it will be very difficult.


    Ye Xuan had a deep understanding of this and asked faintly, "what problem did you encounter?"


    "Several companies know that my father has new drugs, so they want to seize them. They use the company to put pressure on my father and want my father to hand over this new drug, but my father doesn''t want to, so they are targeted!"


    Lina said angrily, "these people are so hateful that they not only used the company to constantly suppress my father''s pharmaceutical company, but also sent someone to assassinate him. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have died in the hands of that bastard!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin, which is a very normal thing. The foreign environment is doomed to this situation of survival of the fittest.


    If you want to be a big company, you should not only have an excellent mind, but also have an excellent means. To put it bluntly, you should be cruel and dark enough. Sometimes some companies are far darker than gangs.


    "I know you have a life prolonging medicine in your hand. I hope you can give me one."


    Lina looked at Ye Xuan eagerly and said, "my father is still unconscious. I know your life prolonging medicine has a very strange ability. If you can prolong people''s life, you will be able to wake up my father."


    "As long as you are willing to wake up my father and help us get through this difficulty, we are willing to cooperate with you, even if it is 37 points!"


    Sincere.


    Ye Xuan smiled and helped them through this difficulty in exchange for 70% of the profits of new drugs.


    But now ye Xuan is not sure. At least he doesn''t know what caused Arthur''s coma. Even if there is a life prolonging medicine in hand, it may not be able to make him wake up smoothly!


    After all, the ability of life prolonging drugs focuses on prolonging life, not waking people up.


    Besides, it''s not clear what happened to their company and who targeted their pharmaceutical company.


    It would be rash to promise without knowing these things.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s head down and thinking, Lina''s face showed a bit of impatience, "the doctor said that if he couldn''t wake him up in January, he might become a vegetable! You must help me, and I''m willing to pay any price!"


    Ye Xuan looked sideways at Lina. Lina bit her teeth and whispered, "even I have no problem."


    Ye Xuan smiled, shook his head and said, "now everything is not clear. I tell you I can help you. Do you believe it?"


    Lina was stunned and immediately smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you are not a fool. Even if I really want you, you may not agree, right?"


    Lina blushed and nodded silently.


    If ye Xuan didn''t take out something, how could she easily agree to it?


    "Isn''t that it?"


    Ye Xuan spread his hands and said, "why don''t you take me to see your father now and see his situation."


    "Good!"


    Lina''s face was full of excitement. "I''ll take you there."


    Lina is resolute. After confirming Ye Xuan''s identity, she can''t wait to take ye Xuan to Arthur''s hospital.


    In the single room of the hospital, a man with gray hair was lying in bed expressionless, with an oxygen mask on his mouth and nose. His heartbeat was normal, but he was always in a coma.


    "How long have you been in a coma?"


    "It''s a month."


    Lina''s face was a little gray and said silently, "before January, my father developed a new drug for treating injuries. Just after registering, it was targeted."


    Ye Xuan nodded and came forward to check. Arthur was unconscious, but all vital signs were normal.


    But when ye Xuan took back his eyes, he saw darkness around Arthur''s neck.


    He raised his hand on his neck and pressed it. The dark place was creeping for a moment, and then disappeared quickly. Ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised color.


    "Did you see it?"


    "What is this?"


    Lina said with a shocked face, "I''ve seen this shadow before, but I didn''t care, but I never thought it would move."


    "It doesn''t seem like a dark shadow."


    Ye Xuan smiled, with a kind of thinking color on his face.


    At this time, the door opened and a man came in. When he saw Lina, he smiled and said, "Miss Lina, you''re here."


    "Hello, Dr. ruble."


    Ye Xuan looked at Dr. ruble, pointed to Arthur and said, "have you examined him?"


    "It has been checked."


    Dr. ruble smiled and said, "when Mr. Arthur was admitted to the hospital, we gave Mr. Arthur a thorough examination, but..."

 Chapter 1042

    On Dr. ruble''s face, with some embarrassment, he looked at the medical calendar and said again: "but at our current level, we can''t be sure whether there is a real condition in his body."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help frowning. Lina''s face also showed a color of doubt. Just now, it was obvious that she saw the black object on Arthur''s neck, but it disappeared instantly under the touch.


    Isn''t this proof that there really is something in Arthur''s body?


    Lina asked, "but we just obviously saw that there was something around my father''s neck. Did you really find any other abnormal changes in his body?"


    Dr. ruble frowned, opened the medical record book and said, "some abnormal features have been found. It seems that there are some strange insects in Mr. Arthur''s body, but we are not sure yet. Every time we explore, they will always disappear, but after a while, a black mark will appear on Mr. Arthur''s body."


    Lina''s face suddenly became ugly and said in a deep voice, "you can obviously see it, but you can''t find it?"


    Dr. ruble''s face was somewhat embarrassed and said, "Miss Lina, we have tried our best to determine what these things in your father''s body are, but you have also seen these things. Once you start on them, they will disappear instantly. We can''t be sure at all!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "have you ever used medicine?"


    Dr. ruble nodded: "we have used dozens of drugs to determine what is in his body, but no matter what kind of drugs are used, they have no effect, so..."


    Dr. ruble''s face showed a trace of embarrassment and stopped talking.


    Ye Xuan roughly understood what Dr. ruble meant. Although he knew that Arthur had some problems in his body, they couldn''t determine what these things were or get them out at their current level, so Arthur was in a coma all the time.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Lina asked angrily, "there are strange things in my father''s body. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Dr. ruble said awkwardly, "we are not sure. Even if we told you, there is no way. Moreover, our hospital is already the most advanced hospital. For this matter, we specially invited many experts for consultation..."


    Lina waved her hand to Dr. ruble to stop talking. Lina didn''t want to listen.


    After saying so much, it''s useless. I know there''s something wrong with my body, but there''s no way at all. Isn''t this a quack?


    Lina''s eyes suddenly fell on Ye Xuan and said solemnly, "Mr. Ye, you must be able to save my father, right?"


    Ye Xuan hesitated and shook his head, uncertain: "I can''t be sure what''s in his body now."


    "But don''t you have life prolonging medicine in your hand?"


    Lina asked, "your life prolonging medicine can make people younger than teenagers. Why can''t you get these things out?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "life prolonging medicine can make people young and restore some life, but it may not be effective on these things, and I''m sure your father is unconscious because of these guys!"


    "Really?"


    Dr. ruble''s face was somewhat surprised and said, "although we have some doubts about these things, we can''t be sure what they are. Do you know, sir?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, then shook again and said slowly, "I guess there should be poisonous insects in his body, but I can''t be sure."


    "Gu insect?"


    "What insect?"


    Ye Xuan explained: "some people like to keep dogs, some people like to keep cats, but there is a kind of people like to keep insects. These insects look very docile like cats and dogs, but it depends on who keeps them."


    "If you encounter poisonous insects raised by villains, it''s a large hound, the kind that eats people, and these poisonous insects in your father''s body are just like those large human eating hounds!"


    "What?"


    Lina''s face showed a panic, "isn''t it possible?"


    "That should be right."


    Ye Xuan hesitated and said, "but I''m not sure how these insects enter your father''s body. I can''t determine what these insects are for a time, so there''s no way to solve them."


    Linna''s face turned pale for a moment. Suddenly she grabbed Ye Xuan and said, "you must have a way. You know these things so well that you can solve them?"


    Ye Xuan patted Linna and said, "calm down."


    Lina hurriedly said, "look, they appear again. We can''t cut them directly!"


    "It can''t be cut off."


    Dr. ruble said with a embarrassed face: "as soon as we started, these things ran away, and they are very dense. They look only the size of a thumb, but there are thousands of them, which can''t be killed."


    Lina stumbled, a trace of cold sweat appeared on her face, and her eyes stared at the dark figure on Arthur''s neck.


    That''s the size, thousands?


    "Well, you go out first and let me think of a way."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and could meet such a mysterious insect here, which ye Xuan never thought of.


    Now, ye Xuan is also curious about how these things entered Arthur''s body, how they survived smoothly, and put Arthur into a coma.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really have a way?"


    Dr. ruble looked surprised and asked, "this is a difficult problem that can''t be solved by current technology."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I''m not sure yet. I can only try. Maybe there''s any unexpected effect?"


    Lina said excitedly, "I believe you, you can do it."


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile and said, "it''s just a try. Don''t be so excited."


    "OK, OK, let''s go out now. No one will disturb you!"


    Linna excitedly pulled ruble and left the room. Ye Xuan stood by the bed, stared at the dark shadow on Arthur''s neck, frowned and said, "Xiaoyou, are you sure these things are poisonous insects?"


    "It''s a bug. That''s right."


    Xiaoyou''s voice sounded, "master, these insects are living in his body and feeding with his blood and flesh. However, now these insects are still in a static state. Once someone wants to lead them out, they are likely to provoke these insects!"

 Chapter 1043

    In the ward, ye Xuan looked serious.


    These insects live in Arthur''s body and eat Arthur''s flesh and blood, but they are still in a static state.


    But what made Ye Xuan wonder was why these insects in a static state could disappear instantly when they noticed that someone was approaching.


    "Master, although these insects are still, they are not motionless. They just don''t devour this man temporarily. Otherwise, he would have been swallowed up by these insects!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and asked, "that is to say, now these poisonous insects are still in the stage of being controlled and don''t wantonly devour Arthur''s flesh and blood?"


    Xiaoyou said: "yes, master, but look at his body, the insects have increased so much. If he goes on at this speed, he will be eaten by these insects in half a month at most!"


    Ye Xuan shook his mouth, looked at the dark shadow on Arthur''s neck, silently shook his head and said, "don''t these poisonous insects have a way to solve it?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyou said, "the simplest way is to find the person who gave him the poison, and then use the medicine in his hand to lead out or kill these poison insects!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, as he guessed.


    But the key is that it is really unclear who poisoned Arthur. Even if it is really related to those groups hostile to Arthur, how can we find the person who poisoned Arthur in a short time?


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "what do these insects like? If I like them, can I lead them out?"


    "Yes, but it needs to be exchanged by the owner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan takes a swipe at the corners of his mouth. With Xiaoyou''s ability, he can solve these poisonous insects, but it costs money.


    Just solve it.


    Ye Xuan smiled and his eyes fell on Arthur. Although he was not the richest man, the new drug he developed seemed to be of great value. Of course, the money was for him.


    "Miss Lina, I think you''d better promise to transfer the new drug to us, otherwise your father can only sleep like this!"


    Suddenly a voice came from outside, full of ridicule and banter. Ye Xuan frowned. Is Arthur''s opponent coming?


    When she opened the door and walked out, she saw that Lina was surrounded by several men. The first man with eyes looked at Lina with a smile and said: "I don''t think the feelings between Miss Lina and Mr. Arthur will keep Mr. Arthur in bed. As long as Miss Lina is willing to sign the contract, we will find a way to wake Mr. Arthur up."


    Lina said coldly, "you''re playing tricks!"


    The glasses man said with a smile: "Miss Lina, don''t slander me. I''m just trying to help find a way, but I can''t guarantee that Mr. Arthur can wake up. However, there are always some opportunities. Don''t miss Lina want to try?"


    "Besides, even if the new drug is valuable, it is only some money. For Mr. Arthur, the things outside his body are of course the most important to life and soberness. It would be a pity if he would just hold the new drug and lie in bed for no reason until he died!"


    "Miss Lina, what do you think? Let your father lie in bed all the time, or use this new drug in exchange for your father''s awakening?"


    Lina clenched her fists, stared at the man with glasses and said angrily, "Baru, you''ll die miserably if you do this. Someone will retaliate against you! You can''t run away!"


    Balu said coldly, "I don''t know and don''t care who will retaliate against me, but I only know that your father has at most half a month''s life. Of course, I can let him die quickly!"


    "You dare!"


    Lina punched angrily and wanted to hit Baru, but Baru caught her.


    "You let go of me!"


    "Miss Lina, I advise you to be smart. If it weren''t for your value, I would have let someone turn you around! Who do you think you are?"


    Baru stared at Lina angrily and said, "if you''re stubborn, I don''t mind. I''ll take you first..."


    Pop!


    A sudden slap made Baru blush.


    "Which bastard?!"


    Baru''s face was angry and his glasses were about to fly out.


    His face was angry. The hot pain made Balu angry. After watching Ye Xuan appear with a sneer on his face, he said to the people around him: "are you blind? Didn''t you see him hit me?"


    "How dare you make trouble here?"


    Lina angrily said, "you don''t know who this man is?"


    "I don''t care who he is!"


    Balu said coldly, "I advise you to sign this contract obediently. Otherwise, I promise your father won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    "You are arrogant!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Baru with a smile and said, "I can make you can''t see the stars outside. Do you believe it?"


    Baru''s face changed and he stepped back vigilantly. Is he going to kill me here?


    "Boy, you... Ah!"


    A man reached out to catch Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan grabbed his palm first and suddenly folded it.


    Click!


    The abnormal fracture of the hand bone made the scream sound.


    The scream immediately attracted the attention of hospital doctors and nurses, "don''t make a big noise here!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at the man whose arm was broken and said, "now?"


    "Ah... Pain, let go, let go!"


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan kicked it out, and the other party sat down on the ground and slid five meters away.


    Seeing this, Balu was immediately frightened and looked at Ye Xuan with a frightened face!


    Ye Xuan walked in front of Balu with an indifferent face. Balu swallowed his saliva and wanted to step back, but ye Xuan grabbed his shoulder. "Go back and tell the guy who poisoned the insects that his means are too superficial. Don''t take it out and make a fool of himself."


    Baru smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t know you... Ah!"


    The sharp pain on his shoulder made Baru scream uncontrollably.


    "You know what?"


    "I know! I will tell him!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and released his hand, patted Baru''s face and said, "if you don''t have some skills, don''t come out and force, you know? You''ll die miserably!"


    Baru bit his teeth and lowered his head silently, but his heart was filled with hatred.


    "Go away."


    Baru took his men and hurried out of the hospital without saying a word.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to clean up Ye Xuan, but the people under him are useless at all. They broke their hands before they started. How can he have the courage to start with Ye Xuan?

 Chapter 1044

    Looking at Balu and others fleeing in a hurry, ye Xuan smiled disdainfully and looked back at Lina with tears on her face.


    Although Lina knew that it was Baru and others who made Arthur unconscious, she had no way. If she really handed over the new drug to Baru and others, even if Arthur really woke up, it would be very painful.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the new drug was given to Baru, and they may not wake Arthur up, or even kill him directly!


    The only thing we can do is to use the new drug in hand to hang the appetite of barru and others, and then strive for more time to give Arthur the opportunity to find treatment.


    "Why are you crying? Your father is not dead."


    Ye Xuan shook his head speechless, "it''s just a Gu insect. What''s your hurry?"


    Lina sobbed in a low voice. She suddenly looked up and looked at Ye Xuan in amazement and said, "can you cure it?"


    Ye Xuan nodded calmly: "yes."


    Lina burst into tears and smiled. She grabbed Ye Xuan and said, "then you should treat my father quickly."


    "No hurry."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m hungry. I still have something to tell you."


    Lina was impatient. Seeing that ye Xuan had a winning look, she hesitated and nodded, "I''ll take you to the restaurant."


    There is no problem in treating Arthur, but ye Xuan wants a share of the new drug in Lina''s hand.


    Moreover, this is what I said. Moreover, if I don''t do it, Lina will soon take the initiative to give the medicine to Baru under Baru''s coercion.


    People are not necessarily reliable!


    Linna quickly ordered the meal and said to Ye Xuan, "are you sure to wake up my father?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "you know, it''s not to wake up, it''s to cure. Kill all those poisonous insects."


    "Really?"


    Lina looked surprised.


    Really let me find a person who can treat my father!


    "But I have conditions."


    "You say!"


    "I want 90% of the new drugs."


    Ye Xuan opened her mouth with a smile, and Lina''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Although the new drug has been successfully developed, it has not been mass produced. Even if it is sold, it makes a lot of profits, but ye Xuan immediately takes 90% of it, and the remaining 10% may not be enough for the cost of materials.


    Lina hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, 90% is too much. Why don''t you give you 80%?"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled. Lina is really a smart man. Even at this time, she wants to talk business with me.


    But ye Xuan is not in a hurry. After all, Arthur is dead or alive now. He has to listen to himself if he wants to wake up to Arthur.


    "Mr. Ye, if I give you 90%..."


    Lina wanted to discuss it again, but ye Xuan just looked at Lina quietly and said nothing.


    Lina sighed helplessly and said, "well, as you said, I''ll give you 90%


    Ye Xuan smiled, "in addition to 90% of the profits, I want 40% of the shares of your pharmaceutical company!"


    "What?"


    Lina''s eyes widened in an instant.


    It''s just that the profits of new drugs have to go 90%. Now even the company doesn''t let go, and 40% of the shares!


    In the hands of her father Arthur, there is only 60% of the shares. Once Ye Xuan is given 40%, won''t Ye Xuan become the largest shareholder of the company?


    In this way, not only the profits of new drugs have fallen into Ye Xuan''s hands, but also most of the pharmaceutical companies have fallen into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Ye Xuan looked at Lina with a smile and was not in a hurry. After all, the person who should be impatient now is not him.


    The emergence of Baru made Ye Xuan understand one thing. These people are very interested in the new drug in Lina''s hands, not to mention how much profit the new drug has. Arthur''s pharmaceutical company alone can bring a lot of profits.


    Moreover, Baru and others continue to force Lina, and Lina has no better choice. She either agrees to her requirements in exchange for Arthur''s soberness, or gives the new drug to Baru and others, but they may not wake Arthur up as they wish.


    Lina''s face was full of hesitation. Her eyes were on Ye Xuan, constantly scanning and whispering, "can you be less?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head.


    Lina''s face was even more ugly, but now whether she could successfully keep the new drug or not, Arthur was always in a coma.


    It''s really stupid if people and money are empty in the end.


    "Good!"


    Lina gritted her teeth and said, "I promise you, you have 90% of the profits of new drugs, and the pharmaceutical company also has 40% of your shares."


    "Refreshing."


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    "When will you wake my father up?"


    "Don''t worry. When I finish eating, go back and prepare, and your father can wake up tomorrow."


    Ye Xuan said with an indifferent face, as if full of confidence.


    Seeing this, Lina''s heart is also a little relaxed. Even if ye Xuan can''t really save his father, the life prolonging medicine in his hand can at least prolong his life.


    "By the way, after you go back, get all these materials ready. When I treat your father tomorrow, I want to see these materials."


    Lina nodded, "don''t worry, I promise to bring the share transfer certificate and everything tomorrow."


    "That''s all right."


    Ye Xuan wiped his mouth and said, "if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Ye Xuan got up and left without the slightest thought of staying. Lina sat in her chair and watched Ye Xuan leave. She couldn''t help showing some anger on her face.


    This man is taking advantage of the fire.


    If my father wasn''t still in a coma, I wouldn''t be surprised if you had more life prolonging drugs.


    Silently make complaints about it for a while, and Lina reluctantly recognized the facts. The only thing that can be done now is to prepare the shares and wait until ye Xuan handles Arthur.


    Back at the hotel, ye Xuan asked Xiao you how to exchange the things to solve the insects.


    Soon, in front of Ye Xuan, there was an exchange panel to solve the insects, as well as some drug introducers for exchange. Different solutions have different exchange values.


    After looking at it, ye Xuan finally chose a more secure way.


    Since Xiaoyou can give a solution to the bug, why waste your time exchanging medicine introducers to lead the bug?


    After all, even if he really led out all the insects, ye Xuan didn''t have any good way to solve them smoothly.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, ye Xuan still spends a lot of money. He can exchange it directly to solve the insects. With this skill, even if there are more insects in Arthur''s body, he can easily solve them.

 Chapter 1045

    That night, Baru came to a manor in the rich area, where his boss Tom lived.


    The purpose of starting with Arthur is to get Arthur''s newly developed drugs, but now not only can we not smoothly get new drugs from Arthur''s hands, but it is creating complications and killing Cheng Yaojin on the way!


    If this person is not solved first, it will be very difficult to get new drugs.


    Moreover, inexplicably slapped by the other party, the anger in Baru''s heart will not disperse so easily.


    "Baru?"


    After hearing the report from his men, Tom''s face showed a little doubt.


    He asked him to find Lina and forced her to hand over the new drug. How could she come back so soon?


    Did you get the new drug from Lina?


    "Let him in."


    Tom sat on the sofa and looked out the door.


    He saw that Baru''s left cheek was a little red and swollen, and came in. After looking at the palm print on daobaru''s face, Tom''s face showed a little doubt.


    Could it be that Baru didn''t get back the new drug smoothly from Lina, but was slapped in the face by Lina?


    "Boss."


    Baru bowed his head and said, "I didn''t get the new drug back."


    Tom frowned, pointed to one side of the sofa and said, "instead of taking the medicine back, he was beaten by Lina?"


    "Yes..."


    "You can''t even solve Lina?"


    Tom''s voice was a little more gloomy. Barru''s face suddenly changed and hurried to say, "not my boss, not that I can''t deal with Lina, but that Lina has helpers around her!"


    "Ha ha."


    Tom couldn''t help laughing and said, "will anyone help Lina at this time?"


    Balu nodded and said, "yes, a foreigner helped her."


    "Foreigners?"


    Tom couldn''t help frowning. Now Arthur''s pharmaceutical company has been completely blocked by them. Even some of Arthur''s friends want to help Arthur through the immediate disaster, but they don''t have such ability!


    Besides, Tom and several other companies are not free. If these people dare to do it, they will bring down their company as soon as possible.


    If you are a foreigner, it''s hard to say.


    After all, foreigners do not know the distribution of local companies, let alone the division of some local forces.


    However, there are several such fools who rashly plunge into this pool of muddy water without knowing anything and have to help Arthur and them escape


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Balu''s face was full of embarrassment and whispered, "this man has not been seen before, and he hasn''t seen this man around Lina before. It seems that Lina invited a helper from abroad, and it seems to be an accident."


    "Hehe, accidentally?"


    Tom sneered, "people who meet unexpectedly will help Lina without asking why? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Baru quickly shook his head: "no, no, I''m just guessing."


    Tom frowned and thought for a moment, then said slowly, "this man is very skilled?"


    Then Tom''s eyes looked at the palm print on Baru''s face. Baru nodded silently, "several of my men are not his opponents, and one was interrupted by him."


    "Oh?"


    Tom touched his chin with a little curiosity. He could easily get rid of several of Baru''s men and beat Baru like this. Not everyone can do it.


    It seems that this man has good skills and a little ability, but it''s not so easy to save Arthur!


    Balu hesitated and whispered, "boss, the man also said that if Mr. Li wants to use such indiscriminate means in the future, don''t take it out and make a fool of himself."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Tom frowned. Mr. Li was the master of poison insect he invited, and Arthur fell into a coma because of Mr. Li''s poison insect.


    But Cheng Yaojin, who suddenly appeared, beat his own men, hindered his own things, and despised Mr. Li''s means?


    "He seems to have a solution to those insects!"


    "Impossible!"


    Before Tom could speak, a man came in from the outside, his face was a little pale, and he still had a golden Python in his hand.


    "Mr. Li."


    Li Zhaolin asked coldly, "the man said he could crack my bug?"


    Baru thought for a while and then said, "he didn''t say whether he could crack these insects smoothly, but he said this method is too superficial to enter the stream."


    "Fart!"


    Li Zhaolin''s face was heavy, and his face glittered with some evil spirit.


    When did Gu insect become a dirty thing? What exactly is the origin of this bastard? What a big tone!


    "Who is this man?"


    Baru smiled awkwardly again. I also want to know who the bastard is, so as to break him into pieces.


    "Mr. Li, you should go and have a look."


    Tom touched his chin with a cool look on his face. No matter whether the other party could successfully solve these insects, he had to try his depth.


    If ye Xuan can''t resolve the insects, for them, it''s just to find a chance to clean up Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan can solve the insects, he will really kill Ye Xuan.


    After all, the new drug is still in Arthur''s hands. If he gets it, he and others will do so much. Isn''t it making wedding clothes for others?


    Li Zhaolin nodded and said, "don''t worry, no one can easily crack my bug."


    Tom said with a smile: "of course I believe in Mr. Li''s strength. Your poisonous insects are really very strange. I hope you can let this guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth try the power of poisonous insects in your hands!"


    Li Zhaolin''s face showed a trace of playfulness and said with a smile: "of course, I also want to see who this guy who belittles my insect is worthless is and what kind of background!"


    "If I have a chance, I will let him have a good try. What is the taste of ten thousand insects drilling the heart!"


    Although Tom didn''t know what Li Zhaolin said about the heart of ten thousand insects, he knew it was definitely not a good thing just by listening to the name.


    "Mr. Li, go and have a rest first. When you start tomorrow, I''ll let Baru take you there."


    "Good!"


    Li Zhaolin smiled, nodded, took the golden python, turned and went upstairs.


    "Boss."


    "Baru, Mr. Li will hold the man tomorrow. You catch Lina for me!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1046

    "Mr. Ye?"


    "Don''t worry, since I promise you to save your father, I will certainly wake him up."


    Ye Xuan smiled and comforted and said, "but this is my unique technology. You will affect my play here, so you''d better go out and don''t be here."


    Lina was stunned. Even I was going out?


    But seeing ye Xuan looking at herself with a smile, Lina nodded helplessly and gave all the profit shares. Do you still care about such a little time?


    After Lina left, she closed the door. Ye Xuan stood by Arthur''s bed and stared at the dark shadow around Arthur''s neck. The number of these insects was a little more than yesterday.


    "It''s amazing reproductive ability and growth ability."


    Ye Xuan sighed silently in his heart. With the breeding ability of these insects, if these insects are not solved in time, waiting for Arthur is only a dead end.


    And the appearance of death is very miserable. It will be eaten by countless poisonous insects from the inside of the body, and even a bone will not be left.


    "Let''s try my inviolable body. Is it as powerful as Xiao you said?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and took out the dagger in his pocket. Then he slipped it gently on his fingers.


    The blood soon overflowed from the wound. Ye Xuan took away Arthur''s oxygen mask, dropped the blood on his fingers into his mouth, and then waited silently.


    Soon, ye Xuan found that a group of poisonous insects gathered around Arthur''s neck. At this time, Qi Qi''s riots began and shuttled madly through Arthur''s body!


    Arthur''s skin is also very amazing. There are small drums, and these drums appear quickly and disappear faster. Just in the twinkling of an eye, Arthur''s mouth and nose gradually burst out of black blood.


    However, when the blood overflowed, ye Xuan suddenly felt that a foul smell came to his face. It seemed that the black things gushing out of Arthur''s mouth and nose were not his blood, but the poisonous insects in his body!


    Ye Xuan covered his nose and waved, trying to dispel the stench in front of him, but the black liquid in Arthur''s mouth and nose was more and more flowing down.


    At this time, Arthur, who was originally in a coma, also had a crazy convulsion. His face was ferocious and felt like he was in great pain.


    Ye Xuan grinned. These things had been in his body for so long, and now they were driven out one by one. It was not so easy for his body to repair quickly, and the gnawed flesh and blood was very fatal to Arthur.


    "You''re lucky."


    Ye Xuan silently took out a longevity pill and stuffed it into Arthur''s mouth.

 Chapter 1047

    Two cars stopped outside the hospital.


    Balu walked in front with a cold face. Beside him was Li Zhaolin with his hands in his pockets and an expressionless face. Behind them were eight burly men, all of whom were Tom''s capable thugs.


    "Where are they?"


    "In the single room above."


    After returning, Baru took Li Zhaolin to Arthur''s ward.


    "Lina!"


    As soon as they got out of the elevator, they saw Lina standing outside the ward.


    Lina''s face was somewhat impatient, and her eyes looked into the ward from time to time, but she didn''t notice that Baru and others came from behind.


    When Lina heard footsteps and looked back at Baru and others, they had come to Lina.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The impatient color on Lina''s face disappeared instantly and became gloomy and terrible.


    "Hehe, we''re here to see Mr. Arthur."


    Barupi stared at Lina with a smile, then looked at the closed door and said faintly, "you don''t really think that with this hospital and these doctors, you can get those insects out?"


    Lina stared at Baru coldly and said, "these doctors can''t get the insects out, but Mr. Ye can!"


    "The man who hit me yesterday?"


    Baru''s face sank and said coldly, "is that bastard in the room?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Balu was about to push the door in, Lina hurried forward to stop Balu and others from affecting Ye Xuan''s treatment.


    If there is any accident, she will regret it all her life.


    Baru sneered and said respectfully to Li Zhaolin: "Mr. Li, that guy who talks wildly should be in this ward!"


    Li Zhaolin shook his face and slowly took out his hands from his pocket. His palms were white and scary.


    The pale and bloodless palm has some dark spots on the back. These things that seem to be spots are actually insects.


    "You are not allowed to go in!"


    Lina scolded angrily and stood in front of Balu and others. Li Zhaolin didn''t start, but looked at Lina blandly.


    Baru sneered, grabbed Lina''s hair and walked back, "get out of here, fool!"


    "Ah... What are you doing?"


    With a cry of pain, Lina was caught by several strong men and struggled to get away.


    Click!


    When Baru raised his hand to open the door, the door suddenly opened.


    Ye Xuan looked at Balu, who was about to open the door, with a grin and said, "it seems that the slap he gave you yesterday is lighter!"


    Seeing that it was Ye Xuan, and as arrogant as yesterday, Baru''s face was gloomy for a moment.


    But before he could speak, he heard bursts of breathing and questioning in the ward: "who''s outside?"


    "Arthur wakes up? No way!"


    Baru''s face changed for a moment, and his eyes subconsciously looked at Li Zhaolin around him.


    Li Zhaolin frowned and stared at Ye Xuan all the time. He said slowly, "you broke my bug?"


    "Are you the guy who poisoned?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zhaolin curiously and said, "look at your appearance. It really looks like a Gu insect soaked in medicinal materials."


    Li Zhaolin''s face was gradually cold. He raised his hand and said, "I haven''t asked for advice yet."


    "Your uncle."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Baru''s eyes widened in an instant, but Li Zhaolin''s face changed.


    "You want to die!"


    Li Zhaolin shouted and grabbed Ye Xuan with both hands.


    "Hey, didn''t I let him deliver a message yesterday? Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself with your skill!"


    With a contemptuous smile, ye Xuan raised his hand and grabbed Li Zhaolin''s outstretched palm. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw the black spots on Li Zhaolin''s palm, rapidly climbing over to his arm.


    "What is this?"


    "Something that will kill you!"


    Li Zhaolin sneered and suddenly raised his foot and kicked Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan easily avoided it, and ye Xuan also loosened his palm.


    Looking down at the black spots on the back of his hand, ye Xuan''s face looked a little curious, "if I guessed correctly, these things should be the insects you raise? Don''t you want to use these insects to deal with me?"


    Li Zhaolin sneered: "do you know that I have kept these insects for three years. Each insect has the ability to kill people. I admit that you have some skills and can break my insects, but this time I''ll see how you can save yourself!"


    "Can I use it to save myself?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. If it wasn''t for the exchange, he really needed to think about how to eliminate these poisonous insects, but now his body is inviolable.


    The poisonous insects that had just climbed from Li Zhaolin were obviously a little flustered at this time. They kept climbing down from ye Xuan. Ye Xuan threw them at random, and the poisonous insects on his arm fell on Balu.


    "Ah..."


    "Mr. Li, help me quickly!"


    Balu retreated in horror and patted the insects on his body, but he couldn''t beat them at all.


    These insects were originally Li Zhaolin''s means to deal with Ye Xuan and kill Ye Xuan, so these insects came out to suck blood, but after they realized Ye Xuan''s unique killing power, they fled one after another, were dumped on Balu, and immediately found a place to live.


    One by one, the poisonous insects quickly penetrated into Balu''s body and ate his body crazily. Balu kept retreating and frantically scratched the poisonous insects on his body, but he was still unable to get rid of them when he caught the blood.


    Li Zhaolin''s face changed. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan had such a means to easily throw the poisonous insects out of his body. His right hand suddenly patted Balu. A lot of black liquid appeared on Balu, mixed with blood.


    Balu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was still in great pain, he was much better than before!


    "What are you doing outside? Making so much noise?"


    Arthur''s voice sounded from the room again. Lina''s face was full of joy. She really succeeded!


    Ye Xuan really woke up his father!


    "Do you want to try again?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Li Zhaolin and said, "I want to see how many kinds of insects you have. Can you kill me with these insects?"


    Li Zhaolin sneered, "don''t be complacent. There are thousands of insects in my hands, enough to kill your insects, and I don''t know how many!"


    "OK, let''s try!"

 Chapter 1048

    When ye Xuan confronted Li Zhaolin, Dr. ruble came from a distance with several doctors.


    As soon as Dr. ruble saw Ye Xuan, he said excitedly, "yes, yes, that''s him. He just said he could solve the poisonous insects in Mr. Arthur''s body."


    "Nonsense, the technology in our hospital can''t solve those insects. What can he do?"


    "I don''t believe he can get rid of those insects."


    "You must have been deceived by him!"


    Dr. ruble still believed in Ye Xuan. After explaining to several people behind him, he looked at Ye Xuan and others suspiciously and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ruble, my father is really awake."


    After seeing the appearance of ruble and others, Lina found an opportunity to get rid of the big man who controlled herself, hurried to ruble and others, and hurriedly said: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll take you in and have a look!"


    With that, Lina entered the room first, and then ruble and others followed into the room with a look of surprise. Peng''s voice closed the door tightly.


    Lina quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Lina, what are you doing?"


    Arthur looked blankly at the people in front of him. Lina, who had just entered the room, strangely didn''t see herself and directly dialed the phone. However, the doctors who came in later looked at themselves with shocked faces one by one, as if she had seen aliens.


    This contrast gap made Arthur feel very strange, some not good.


    "Mr. Arthur, are you really all right?"


    "I feel my body is quite good? But what are these things? Why are they so smelly? I shouted a few times and no one paid attention to me."


    "Are these insects?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, doctors were excited to observe Arthur''s situation. When they said it was a miracle, ye Xuan had left the hospital with Li Zhaolin.


    As for Balu''s several attempts to bring people into the ward and take Arthur and his daughter away, he was stopped by Li Zhaolin.


    Li Zhaolin knows that ye Xuan is the real master in front of him. If they can''t solve Ye Xuan, they won''t be able to take Arthur away.


    Moreover, Li Zhaolin''s heart is also very curious. How did ye Xuan solve the poisonous insects on his body and how did he make these poisonous insects like a great enemy?


    Ye Xuan followed Li Zhaolin to a street outside the hospital. Looking at Li Zhaolin and others, he said with a smile: "I said what do you want to play? Since you want to use poisonous insects on me, why do you bring me here?"


    Li Zhaolin stared at Ye Xuan with a serious face and said, "are you an expert of that sect?"


    "Sect?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zhaolin in amazement. This goods is also a Chinese. Did he learn the means of poisonous insects in the sect?


    But in today''s society, where have you heard of any sect?


    "You are not from the sect?"


    Li Zhaolin frowned and stared at Ye Xuan. While he was relieved, he was more vigilant.


    Ye Xuan is not from a sect. He can learn such terrible skills as Tao. He is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "What sect? What sect are you from?"


    Ye Xuan was aroused by Li Zhaolin''s curiosity and asked curiously, "did you learn the means of poisonous insects from any sect?"


    Li Zhaolin said coldly, "since you are not a member of the sect, what''s the use of asking these questions?"


    "No, no, no, it''s of great use!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I really want to know what sect you are, and did you get these poisonous insects from your sect?"


    Li Zhaolin was silent for a moment and said slowly, "yes, I''m a member of the sect, but you''re not a member of the sect. Even if I talk to you more, it''s useless!"


    "You''re not from a sect, so don''t blame me for being rude. Who let you stand in my way? I don''t have any burden to kill you!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zhaolin curiously. According to him, he was a member of the sect, but he was not a member of the sect, so he didn''t worry about killing himself!


    But these sects, what sects are they? Why have they never been mentioned before?


    Just when ye Xuan was curious and thinking, Li Zhaolin shot again, raised his hands, and suddenly there were some poisonous insects that could not be seen by the naked eye. Qi Qi flew to Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan''s strength was not far better than everyone, these poisonous insects would really be invisible.


    At least Balu and others can''t see clearly where these poisonous insects are!


    Ye Xuan just stood in place, motionless looking at these rapidly coming insects, smiled and said, "I''ll make a bet with you!"


    "Bet your life?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t respond at all, he seemed to be waiting for the poisonous insects sprinkled by himself. Qi Qi fell on him. Li Zhaolin''s face couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    It''s true that you drove away the poisonous insects just now, but can you drive them all away?


    "No, no, no, not my life, but your life!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile. He looked down and fell on his clothes, and quickly corroded his clothes and drilled into himself. The poisonous insects in his clothes said faintly, "I said these poisonous insects can''t hurt me. Do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Li Zhaolin couldn''t stop laughing. These insects were cultivated by him. He knew what kind of ability they had. Each kind of insect can make people die unconsciously. Of course, there are some insects that will make people miserable!


    The poisonous insects he just threw out are painful ones, which will rot Ye Xuan''s body and skin inch by inch, and then produce countless poisonous insects!


    "If these poisonous insects can''t hurt you, I''ll die in front of you!"


    Li Zhaolin said with a laugh, but he didn''t notice that there was a trace of irony on Ye Xuan''s face. His skill was on his own. After groping, there was a trace of smile on Ye Xuan''s face.


    He held out his finger, pinched it and said, "guess what''s in my hand!"


    Li Zhaolin sneered, "do you want to deceive me?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "how do you know if you don''t come and have a look?"


    "I don''t believe you can catch these insects!"


    Li Zhaolin sneered and said, "I admit your strength is not weak, but you want to catch these insects like catching mosquitoes? You''re teasing me!"

 Chapter 1049

    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zhaolin with a smile. In Ye Xuan''s hands, there were indeed the poisonous insects that Li Zhaolin had just thrown. Although Li Zhaolin was full of doubt about it, ye Xuan knew that these poisonous insects were just some dancing Sao for himself.


    As long as ye Xuan is willing, he can easily catch these insects and kill them at will, which is as simple as killing an ant.


    Li Zhaolin''s eyes have been staring at Ye Xuan. Seeing ye Xuan''s face full of self-confidence, Li Zhaolin''s heart has raised some doubts. Did he really catch the bug he just threw?


    But how did he catch these insects?


    These insects were carefully cultivated by Li Zhaolin. Each insect is very powerful and can easily kill an expert. Even if ye Xuan''s strength is strong, he can''t catch the insects so smoothly.


    Moreover, these insects only obey their own orders. Even if he can feel the existence of these insects, he can''t successfully catch them and force them out of the body.


    "You see clearly."


    Ye Xuan smiled and threw the insect in his hand at Li Zhaolin.


    As soon as Li Zhaolin''s pupil shrinks, his face shows a kind of surprised color. He suddenly raises his hand and catches the insect thrown by Ye Xuan. He looks down at the insect in his palm. Li Zhaolin''s face changes in an instant.


    The Gu insect was dead and lay motionless in the palm of his hand. Looking at the appearance of Gu cup, it seems that ye Xuan killed it directly by using strange means.


    But Li Zhaolin saw it clearly just now. Ye Xuan just grabbed it on his body, just like an ordinary tickle. Why did he catch and kill the insect so smoothly?


    Li Zhaolin slowly dropped the insect in his hand and stared at Ye Xuan, but he was very confused about why his strength was so strange that he could find the insect and kill the insect so smoothly.


    This is not what ordinary people can do. Even those experts in the sect have some difficulties in doing such a thing, not to mention that ye Xuan is not a person in the sect!


    "How did you do it!"


    Li Zhaolin''s eyes stared at Ye Xuan, and his face was a little more murderous.


    If ye Xuan really has a certain ability to restrain his poisonous insects, he must kill Ye Xuan. No matter what kind of background Ye Xuan has, he will kill Ye Xuan to ensure that his poisonous insects will not be easily cracked.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "do you believe it now?"


    "How did you do it!"


    Li Zhaolin pressed again. At the same time, he slowly approached Ye Xuan. His drooping hands and fingers kept beating. It seemed that there was something that was following his guidance.


    "Guess!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned and raised his hand like grasping behind him.


    At the same time, Li Zhaolin shot in an instant and hit Ye Xuan''s chest with his right fist. However, when he was about to fall on Ye Xuan''s chest, he was suddenly caught by Ye Xuan''s left hand.


    Ye Xuan''s face took a look of disdain and said faintly, "use poisonous insects to attract my attention, and then attack me? Is it interesting?"


    Li Zhaolin''s face changed again. At the same time, the speed of his fist was a little faster. At this time, ye Xuan kept retreating and threw the poisonous insect in his hand at Li Zhaolin, saying, "give it back to you!"


    Li Zhaolin''s complexion remained unchanged. When the poisonous insects in Ye Xuan''s hands were thrown, some dust suddenly spilled out of his palm. After these dust appeared, the poisonous insects that should have fallen on Li Zhaolin suddenly sent out bursts of screams.


    In an instant, black poisonous insects the size of sesame seeds fell from mid air. It seemed that all these poisonous insects were killed by the dust sprinkled from Li Zhaolin''s hands.


    "Something!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a bit of surprise. He is worthy of being a master of playing with poisonous insects. He can not only easily mobilize these poisonous insects, but also has unique skills in solving these poisonous insects!


    The dust in his hand just now, ye Xuan suspected that these things might be the things to restrain the insects. If not, the insects thrown to Li Zhaolin could not be killed by Li Zhaolin so easily!


    "Whoever you are, you will die today!"


    Li Zhaolin''s face showed a little ruthlessness. His fists kept falling to Ye Xuan''s face. When his hands kept attacking, there were poisonous insects in his cuffs from time to time, but ye Xuan directly ignored these flying poisonous insects.


    After all, after Xiaoyou''s strengthening, his body has become inviolable. Even if Li Zhaolin has more poisonous insects in his hands, it doesn''t play a role for himself!


    These insects can''t even compare with mosquitoes. Once they get close to their own body, they become crazy and impatient. There are many insects that will be directly scared to death by the smell from their own body when they get close to their own skin.


    "You think too much."


    Ye Xuan smiled and kept resisting Li Zhaolin''s attack with one hand. "I''ll give you a chance to join my command now. If you want me to surrender, I can save you from death!"


    Li Zhaolin''s face showed a trace of sneer, full of disdain. At the same time, the speed of the attack was accelerated.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head and asked Li Zhaolin to surrender to himself. It was not ye Xuan''s sudden idea of Jane, but when he learned that there were insects in Arthur''s body, ye Xuan wanted to see this expert who played with insects.


    If Li Zhaolin can join his command and become a member of the heaven organization, it is definitely a good thing for the heaven organization. At least there is such a mysterious insect expert who can be completely unaware if he wants to solve some people.


    Therefore, ye Xuan had the idea of soliciting. If not, ye Xuan wouldn''t talk nonsense with him.


    After the offensive was stopped by Ye Xuan again, Li Zhaolin''s face showed a bit of impatience. Ye Xuan just resisted his attack with one hand, but even so, he still couldn''t successfully break Ye Xuan''s defense. Would this man''s strength be so terrible?


    Li Zhaolin''s mind is constantly changing. He thinks about some well-known sects. He still can''t think of which sect will have an expert like Ye Xuan. Even the heads of some small sects don''t have the strength like Ye Xuan. It''s really amazing.

 Chapter 1050

    Inside the hospital.


    Lina looked into the corridor. After the figure of Ye Xuan and others disappeared, Lina''s face suddenly showed a kind of peace of mind.


    After all, the skills of Balu and others are still very powerful. I''m just a woman. How can I deal with Balu and others, not to mention the mysterious master who uses Gu insects.


    So now that barru and others have all left, Lina''s tight heart suddenly calmed down, looked at Arthur on the bed and said in a deep voice: "Dad, how are you feeling now, can you leave here?"


    "Leave now?"


    Arthur''s face showed some doubt.


    Although the poisonous insects in Arthur''s body were removed, and ye Xuan gave him longevity medicine, Arthur''s body was parasitized by poisonous insects for a period of time, so some defects in his body still need some time to cultivate.


    Lina nodded and said, "Baru, they won''t let us go! If we''re in the hospital, we can''t protect you at all, so I want to take you home!"


    "You are fresh now, and all the insects in your body have been cleared away. You just need to go home and recuperate, and our men can''t protect you here."


    Arthur''s face suddenly showed a sudden color, and his eyes were a little more solemn.


    He knew very well that he had become what he was now. It was all because of Tom. As Tom''s right-hand man, Baru must have embarrassed Lina several times, so she was so afraid.


    However, it is also a very wise decision to leave the hospital and return home for convalescence at this time. If you continue to stay in the hospital, it is easy to be targeted by Tom.


    If Tom''s men caught him as soon as he woke up, he might as well not wake up.


    "Good!"


    Arthur nodded and said, "let''s get out of here now. You let someone protect you!"


    "Yes."


    Lina nodded heavily. When she hid in the ward, she contacted her men and asked them to rush to the hospital as soon as possible to ensure the safety of herself and Arthur.


    "Miss, boss, are you awake?"


    Suddenly, several men in black stood outside the room with a surprised face, looking at Arthur who woke up.


    "Yes, Luli."


    Arthur smiled, nodded and said, "I''m all right."


    "Did you see Mr. Ye?"


    After seeing Luli and others, Lina was determined that even if Balu and others came to trouble again, Luli and others were there, she could block them smoothly!


    However, why is Ye Xuan missing?


    "No."


    Lu Li shook his head. "When I came to the hospital, I didn''t see anyone. Did Mr. Ye leave?"


    Lina frowned and thought, with Ye Xuan''s character, she couldn''t leave so readily, and the transfer of shares with him is still in her own hands, so he doesn''t want it?


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Arthur gave a warning and said, "I don''t know when Tom''s men will come!"


    "Yes."


    Lina nodded heavily. Now the most important thing is to ensure Arthur''s safety.


    "Let''s go!"


    When they walked out of the hospital, they were quickly stopped by Dr. ruble who got the news, "Mr. Arthur, your body has not fully recovered. It''s not easy to leave now."


    "No, I''ll rest at home."


    Arthur said faintly and said, "these days, it''s troublesome for you. Bye."


    "Mr. Arthur..."


    Dr. ruble tried to dissuade him, but Arthur got in the car and ignored ruble.


    Ruble had to look at Lina, hoping that Lina could let Arthur continue to stay in the hospital for treatment. As long as Arthur stayed in the hospital, they could find out what happened to the poisonous insects in his body through Arthur.


    But Lina didn''t look him in the eye and got into the car directly. Arthur was able to wake up thanks to Ye Xuan. It had nothing to do with the hospital and ruble. What are you doing in the hospital?


    "Let''s go!"


    After watching Arthur and others leave, ruble couldn''t help sighing, but there was nothing he could do.


    You can''t stop Arthur and others from leaving the hospital.


    "Tell me about you and ye Xuan."


    Arthur looked at Lina on one side and said slowly, "how did you find him and ask him to promise to save me?"


    Lina paused, her face hesitated and said, "Dad, I spent a lot of money to get him to agree to do it."


    "What price?"


    Arthur frowned, his face a little impatient, and said, "did you give him the new drug?"


    "That''s not true."


    Arthur''s face immediately eased for a few minutes, and a smile appeared on his face and said, "I wish I hadn''t given it to him."


    Lina hesitated and said slowly, "although the new drug is in our hands, we should give him 90% of the profits of the new drug!"


    "What? You''re crazy!"


    Arthur''s face changed and yelled at Lina, "do you know what 90% profit means?"


    Lina said coldly, "if you don''t give it to him, you''ll be dead."


    Atherton said that 90% of the profits were more important than his own life.


    Arthur sighed and said, "sorry, I''m too impatient."


    Lina shook her head and said, "there are not only 90% of the new drug profits, but also 40% of the shares."


    "What shares?"


    "Shares in pharmaceutical companies!"


    Arthur took a breath of air-conditioning. His life was worth more than a billion?


    However, Arthur didn''t want to blame Lina. If Lina hadn''t found Ye Xuan to help her recover, she would still be lying in bed.


    "OK, give it to him."


    Arthur sighed silently and said, "although the price is a little higher, at least he has a relationship with Ye Xuan, and now there are 40% of his shares in the pharmaceutical company. If Tom and others want to start with the pharmaceutical company, ye Xuan won''t let them go easily."


    Lina nodded and said, "I think so too. When you were in a coma, the company has been under external pressure. If you can have a strong foreign aid like Ye Xuan, Tom and others dare not be too presumptuous. Then we can gradually recover."


    Arthur nodded with satisfaction and said, "you did a good job and thought more carefully than me. Yes, we have lost a lot now, but as long as you give us time, we can recover smoothly!"

 Chapter 1051

    When the three cars passed through the streets, Linna''s face suddenly showed a little doubt. Why did the back look so like Ye Xuan?


    However, if ye Xuan, who is the person who fought with Ye Xuan?


    Is it Baru or someone else?


    "You and ye Xuan..."


    Arthur looked at Lina. Halfway through, Lina understood. She shook her head and said, "we''re just a cooperative relationship."


    Arthur nodded and said after a moment of silence, "then you can ask him over and we''ll have a good talk."


    Lina smiled and said, "I hope he has time."


    Ye Xuan still has time, but now it''s very troublesome. At least the Li Zhaolin in front of him is not a likable guy.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t cherished his talent, he would have killed him in front of him, but Li Zhaolin didn''t feel at all. He wanted to kill himself, which made Ye Xuan unhappy!


    "You''re looking for death, you know?"


    After ye Xuan blocked Li Zhaolin''s attack, he looked at Li Zhaolin coldly and said, "I''ll give you a chance to surrender to me at last. I can spare you from dying. If not, I''ll let you taste the taste of being pierced by thousands of insects."


    Li Zhaolin couldn''t stop sneering, "you''re afraid you''re dreaming. I''m not afraid to tell you that there is a king bug in my body. As long as the king bug doesn''t die, these Gu insects can''t help me!"


    "Wang Chong?"


    On Ye Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help showing a bit of doubt, and looked at Li Zhaolin for a few times.


    Did the goods really regard themselves as containers and let those poisonous insects parasitize in his body?


    Isn''t he afraid of being eaten by these insects?


    Li Zhaolin slightly raised his mouth and sneered, "do you want to see my king worm?"


    "I''m a little interested."


    Ye Xuan smiled and saw Li Zhaolin''s face. It was a little pale in an instant. There was no blood color. Even the pupils became white.


    His eyes soon turned fish white, his face was pale and bloodless, and his hair was gradually turning a little gray, which seemed to be overdrawing his vitality.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise. What are these goods doing?


    Don''t you want to take out the king worm to compete with me? Why did you suddenly see it like this?


    "This king bug not only rules these insects, but also enhances my strength!"


    Li Zhaolin''s face was full of evil, especially the white eyes of two fish.


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked surprised. He kept the insect in his body. That''s all. Can he still rely on this king insect to improve his strength?


    So awesome?


    Ye Xuan said curiously, "so now you are using this king worm to enhance your strength?"


    "You guessed right!"


    Li Zhaolin laughed, and suddenly his feet crushed the stone slab under his feet. Like a cheetah, he rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed a happy look on his face. Li Zhaolin''s strength has really improved in a short time, and even the speed has accelerated in an instant.


    I wonder if his strength has improved.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zhaolin''s fist with some curiosity in his heart, and then raised his hand to block it.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan picked a corner of his eye and looked at Li Zhaolin in front of him.


    Not only the speed increased a lot, but also his strength increased more than three times in a short time.


    Is there such a strange way to improve your strength?


    Ye Xuan was very curious. He wanted to see what the king worm raised by Li Zhaolin was like and why Li Zhaolin''s strength was improved so much.


    "The good play is still ahead!"


    Li Zhaolin laughed and punched Ye Xuan fiercely.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The fist is not close yet. The fist style has surprised Ye Xuan.


    Bang bang!


    The two of Ye Xuan fought several fists at the same time. As soon as they entered and retreated, their figures kept crisscrossing, which made the faces of the onlookers, such as Balu, full of shock.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is getting faster and faster. Their eyes can''t see their figure clearly. However, the continuous banging sound makes them jump with fear.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan turned sideways to avoid a punch from Li Zhaolin, but Li Zhaolin couldn''t close the punch, but he hit the wall with a punch.


    The hard wall was instantly punched through by Li Zhaolin, and then another punch fell. Two round holes with a size of 20 cm appeared on the wall.


    Baru''s eyes were wide open and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Is this Mr. Li''s strength? It was so terrible!


    However, what is the origin of Ye, and why is his strength so powerful that he can compete with Mr. Li?


    Is this man really an ordinary person?


    "There is strength and speed, but your accuracy is much worse!"


    Ye Xuan took a few steps back with a smile, bounced the dust on the bullet, looked at Li Zhaolin opposite with a smile and said, "if your accuracy is better, I feel I can save it!"


    Li Zhaolin''s face was livid and his eyes were fishy white. He stared at Ye Xuan, roared and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    "My turn?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. When Li Zhaolin approached, he suddenly kicked Li Zhaolin in the abdomen!


    Li Zhaolin''s eyes stood out for a moment. With a painful look on his face, his body flew out uncontrollably. He glided on the ground for a full five meters before he stopped.


    Ye Xuan came forward and kicked Li Zhaolin''s head again, but this time Li Zhaolin reacted quickly, and his hands hurriedly blocked his head.


    Click!


    I kicked Li Zhaolin once. Although I failed to solve this problem, I also broke Li Zhaolin''s arm smoothly!


    "Ah..."


    Li Zhaolin screamed, his hands shaking constantly, but it was always like a zigzag bend, and there was no response at all.


    "It seems that your king worm is not very good."


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked in front of Li Zhaolin. When Li Zhaolin got up and wanted to do it, he was kicked on his knee by Ye Xuan again.


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    With his knees broken, Li Zhaolin sat on the ground unwilling.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "where''s the king worm you keep in your body? Take it out and have a look."


    "You..."


    Li Zhaolin was about to scold, but he was slapped by Ye Xuan.


    With a slap, he directly hit back Li Zhaolin''s words.


    "You want to be clear."


    Ye Xuan looked at his palm and said, "be obedient and be beaten less."

 Chapter 1052

    In the streets and alleys, several Balu people stood still and dared not move.


    Not to mention Ye Xuan''s eyes, he looked at them with a smile. Even if ye Xuan didn''t look at them, they didn''t dare to move.


    It''s really the fight between Ye Xuan and him just now. It''s shocking.


    With Ye Xuan''s skill, if you want to kill Balu and others, there is no difficulty at all, and Balu and others know the reason very well, so they don''t even dare to escape.


    A bad one will be caught up by Ye Xuan and kicked to death here.


    Li Zhaolin stared at Ye Xuan. His fish white eyes gradually returned to normal, but his gray hair still changed.


    Ye Xuan looked at his hair suspiciously and estimated that while Li Zhaolin used Wang Chong to improve his strength, Wang Chong also absorbed a lot of blood essence in his body, so his Qi and blood became so empty.


    "Shall I say it again?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some murderous spirit. Li Zhaolin trembled uncontrollably and hurriedly said, "don''t kill me, I''ll give you the king bug!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. This guy is quite knowledgeable. If the stalemate continues, it''s not a good thing for everyone.


    When Li Zhaolin bowed his head, his killing intention was constantly churning. Although his hands and legs were interrupted by Ye Xuan, there was still a king worm in his hands.


    This king worm is a poisonous insect that Li Zhaolin has cultivated for 20 years. It is very poisonous and terrible. If it is contaminated, it will die instantly. Li Zhaolin can keep this king worm in his own body because of his unique manipulation skills!


    But ye Xuan was different. Although he had successfully blocked several attacks by Gu insects just now, this king insect was extremely poisonous. Could he still block it?


    Li Zhaolin slowly opened his mouth, and a meat worm like a silkworm chrysalis climbed out of Li Zhaolin''s mouth.


    Looking at the poisonous insects in Li Zhaolin''s mouth, ye Xuan couldn''t help staring. The goods really raised the poisonous insects in his own body. This man is really not afraid of death.


    Ye Xuan looked curiously at the insect that climbed out of Li Zhaolin''s mouth. When he raised his hand to catch the falling insect, it suddenly drilled into Li Zhaolin''s throat.


    Ye Xuan was stunned, and Li Zhaolin was also stunned. What''s going on?


    Why didn''t the king bug listen this time?


    Ye Xuan''s face sank, stared coldly at Li Zhaolin and said, "do you dare to play tricks?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t."


    Li Zhaolin said blankly, "you see, I printed him just now, but I don''t know how it ran back."


    "Get it out!"


    Ye Xuan said expressionless, "if I can''t get it out, I''ll cut your face and get it out!"


    Li Zhaolin''s face changed instantly, nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get it out now!"


    Li Zhaolin manipulated the king bug at a high speed and wanted to get the king bug out of his stomach, but the king bug seemed to be frightened and was always unwilling to get out of Li Zhaolin''s stomach.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Xuan stared at Li Zhaolin with a heavy face and slowly raised his palm.


    "Wait!"


    Li Zhaolin hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "I really didn''t fool you, but I don''t know what happened to this king bug today, but don''t worry, there is a medicine guide to lead out the king bug in my pocket. As long as it is put in front of my mouth, it will take the initiative to run out."


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zhaolin suspiciously. It was in his pocket that he found a bag of medicine inducement.


    Li Zhaolin said seriously, "yes, yes, that''s it. Open it and I promise it will come out."


    Ye Xuan frowned and opened the medicine guide. Li Zhaolin''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly opened his mouth. At this time, ye Xuan saw Wang Chong again.


    Sure enough, as Li Zhaolin said, the king worm still had no resistance to the medicine.


    When ye Xuan raised his hand with a smile to catch Wang Chong, Wang Chong suddenly released some black gas and drilled into Li Zhaolin''s body again.


    As soon as ye Xuan''s face changed, he suddenly raised his hand to teach Li Zhaolin a lesson, but Li Zhaolin''s face changed suddenly and screamed repeatedly.


    "Ah..."


    "Help me!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Li Zhaolin kept rolling on the ground. A lot of black liquid and blood poured out from his innermost part. Seeing this scene, ye Xuan was a little silly.


    Several people in Balu were scared into two wars and didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. Just now, he saw that the king bug was about to drill out of Li Zhaolin''s mouth, but why did the king bug release some black gas and drill into Li Zhaolin''s body?


    This is not right!


    Ye Xuan grabbed his head and looked puzzled, while Li Zhaolin, who was rolling on the ground, gradually stopped and didn''t move.


    Dead?


    Ye Xuan tested his breath. He was really dead.


    Ye Xuan was speechless, looked at Li Zhaolin with a blue face and said silently, "is this special? The person who raised the Gu was killed by the Gu insect?"


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t want to admit it, that''s what happened right now.


    Li Zhaolin, who seemed very conceited, died at the hands of the king bug he raised. Although he didn''t know what the black gas just released by the king bug was, the toxicity was still very terrible.


    It was only ten seconds before Li Zhaolin died.


    Ye Xuan frowned and suddenly thought of something. His body is inviolable. He has great restraint against these poisonous insects.


    When the poisonous insects thrown by Li Zhaolin to him fell on him, it was like seeing natural enemies. They wanted to run away one by one, and the ability of this king insect was obviously much more powerful than those ordinary poisonous insects.


    So before the king worm approached himself, he noticed the dangerous smell from his body, so he hurried back?


    When you think about it carefully, ye Xuan thinks it is very possible. After all, Wang Chong has always lived in Li Zhaolin''s body. When he senses the danger, he naturally goes to the safest place at the first time.


    Unfortunately, the poison gas used to resist the natural enemies killed Li Zhaolin in an instant.


    After figuring out the reason, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of regret. Such a magical King worm is really curious.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan raised his hand and looked at Li Zhaolin, and then he was stunned.

 Chapter 1053

    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that after pressing his finger on Li Zhaolin, he didn''t feel at all. He even tried to cut his finger and drop blood in Li Zhaolin''s mouth. The king bug didn''t respond at all.


    "Is it dead?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and stared at Li Zhaolin''s body with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Balu hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ve heard Mr. Li mention that if he dies, the poisonous insects in his stomach will die in a short time. It''s a symbiotic relationship."


    Ye Xuan looked up suspiciously at Baru. What''s the relationship between symbiosis?


    Li Zhaolin keeps this king bug in his own body, and the king bug also uses his own ability to provide Li Zhaolin with certain benefits, such as controlling poisonous insects and improving his strength. However, whether it is poisonous insects or Li Zhaolin, if one of them is injured and dies, will the other be affected?


    No wonder I haven''t felt the movement sign of this insect.


    Ye Xuan sighed. It was obvious that the king insect had died in Li Zhaolin''s body. Otherwise, he would have noticed the sign of the insect''s movement just now.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing and wanted to study this mysterious insect, but unfortunately, he died so confused.


    Ye Xuan slowly got up. The faces of Balu changed, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Xuan walked to Baru with a smile and said with a smile, "do you want to revenge me?"


    Balu shed a cold sweat on his temples and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. I really don''t want to come here to revenge you, but I was brought by him. I can''t help it!"


    Baru pointed to the dead Li Zhaolin and put all the responsibility on Li Zhaolin.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a sneer. You weren''t like this when you were in the hospital just now.


    Now I see the biggest dependence. Li Zhaolin died in my hand, so now I take the initiative to beg for mercy?


    Ye Xuan suddenly scratched his neck. He felt something. When he took it down, he found that there was a Gu insect that was constantly twitching. It seemed that the Gu insect had been suppressed by his own strength and was about to turn up his braid.


    Ye Xuan suddenly smiled, looked at Balu in front of him, and said with a smile, "is it really so?"


    "Really!"


    Balu nodded repeatedly. At the moment of opening his mouth, he suddenly saw Ye Xuan bend his fingers and flick. He didn''t know what had fallen into his mouth. When he was about to spit out, he had slipped into his stomach.


    Baru''s complexion changed for a moment. He choked his throat and said, "what did you give me to eat?!"


    "Good thing!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "this little guy should be the last one on him, even if it''s a reward for you!"


    "You bastard!"


    Baru cursed and hurried to the hospital.


    No matter what you eat, the most important thing now is to wash your stomach and spit out what you eat as much as possible.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan didn''t stop him, with a little smile on his face.


    I don''t know if the dying bug, after entering Balu''s body, will be attracted by the strong blood gas emitted by Balu and revive its power.


    If so, then Baru becomes the best research object.


    When ye Xuan thought with a bad smile on his face, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    When he opened it, he saw that it was Lina calling. Ye Xuan frowned, connected the phone and said, "what''s up?"


    "Mr. Ye, this is Arthur. The terms you talked about with my daughter Lina and the transfer of shares are still on our side. When do you think you''ll be free, let''s talk face to face?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and remembered that he didn''t take those documents with him when he just started. Well, now these things have been taken back by you.


    "Where?"


    "Just at the manor."


    "OK."


    After hearing Lina''s words, ye Xuan knew their current position.


    Take a bus to Linna''s manor. Just after getting off the bus, ye Xuan was confused by the scene in front of her. There were 16 Lin security guards outside the manor, all of whom were wearing sunglasses and guns pinned to her waist.


    As for?


    Are these people unwilling to give up their shares?


    Ye Xuan''s heart suddenly raised a trace of bad premonition, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of sneer.


    If you don''t want to admit the conditions, don''t blame me. I can wake you up and make you unconscious!


    Squeak!


    "Ye Xuan!"


    When ye Xuan hesitated, Lina in a red dress came out with a smile accompanied by the security guard.


    "It''s waiting for you."


    Lina walked out with a smile and said, "my father is waiting for you."


    "Oh."


    Ye Xuan nodded, followed behind Lina and walked into the manor, but saw that there were nearly hundreds of security guards in the manor, one by one.


    "What are these people for?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised. Lina had said before that she liked to be quiet. How could there be so many security guards in his manor in the blink of an eye.


    "These people are here to protect my father."


    Lina explained in a low voice, "you know, our company is being targeted by outsiders, and my father has just woke up. If those people know what my father woke up, they will do it again!"


    "Now these security guards can not only ensure our safety, but also give each other a reminder not to act rashly."


    Ye Xuan nodded thoughtfully. What Lina said was right. Although Arthur woke up, as long as he was willing, there were countless ways to make Arthur unconscious again!


    It''s reasonable for Lina to find these security guards to ensure Arthur''s safety.


    "Where''s my stuff?"


    Ye Xuan asked casually, "do you want to go back?"


    Linna said with a smile, "if we want to go back on our words, my father won''t call you just now to tell you to come."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Although it was so, ye Xuan still hesitated.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    When I followed Lina and entered the hall, I saw Arthur sitting on the sofa, looking at himself with a smile.


    "Please sit down."


    "Mr. Arthur."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, then sat on one side.


    "Serve Mr. Ye tea."


    Arthur smiled and said, "I remember you all like tea, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1054

    Arthur has some research on tea ceremony culture?


    Ye Xuan looked at Arthur curiously. After all, few people like tea, especially foreigners. They like tea and coffee more.


    Arthur said with a smile, "I went to your country a few years ago and received my friends very warmly. Moreover, he told me that many people like tea, whether young or old."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Tea ceremony culture has a long history. Naturally, many people like tea. Having been in contact with the old man for a long time, ye Xuan also knows something about tea.


    Picked up the cup in his hand and sipped silently, ye Xuan nodded. It was really an authentic Longjing. It seemed that Arthur was also a person who liked drinking tea.


    "I won''t go back on what Lina promised you."


    Arthur smiled, took out the transfer contract, put it on the table and said with a smile, "here are the new drug profits and the shares of the company."


    Ye Xuan smiled, picked it up and looked. Sure enough, Arthur didn''t cheat himself. There was the transfer contract in the file bag.


    "Mr. Ye, you should be very clear about the situation we are facing."


    Arthur''s face became a little serious, stared at Ye Xuan and said slowly, "even if I gave you 40% of the company''s shares, you may not be able to obtain much benefits, the same is true for new drugs!"


    "Only by solving Tom and others and allowing our company to produce new drugs smoothly can we get through this crisis smoothly. Otherwise, we will only be trapped and unable to extricate ourselves."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "tell me who Tom is and why he wants to rob you of the new drug."


    Arthur smiled and said in a deep voice, "Tom has a pharmaceutical company that is also developing new drugs, but I am one step faster than them and successfully applied for a patent, so everything they have done before is useless."


    Ye Xuan frowned suspiciously and looked at Arthur. Did this guy rob Tom and others of their research rights, so Tom and others would do it to him.


    When ye Xuan hesitated, Arthur said slowly, "you must wonder why they can''t study again after I have developed a new drug?"


    "The drugs you are studying are the same?"


    "Yes."


    Arthur did not hide that ye Xuan is now a director of the company, and now only Ye Xuan can help them through the difficulties.


    So Arthur confessed, "before that, I had an assistant to study this new drug with me, but later I found that he had an evil mind and wanted to make huge profits through this drug, because after being warned by me several times, he thought of another way and took the initiative to resign and join Tom''s company."


    "When I didn''t pay attention, he copied all the information of this drug and took it to Tom''s company. After taking it to Tom''s company, he began to develop it quickly. If I hadn''t been lucky and finished the development of a new drug before them, this drug would be Tom''s."


    Ye Xuan nodded with some insight. The two sides had different ideas, stole the research progress of new drugs, threw himself into Tom''s command in the twinkling of an eye, and then continued to study with Tom''s technology.


    But obviously, the goddess of luck is on Arthur''s side. Although his assistant stole the research data of the new drug, Arthur successfully completed the development of the new drug.


    Therefore, Tom, who lost his first chance, wanted to get the new drug back from Arthur, so he started on Arthur.


    If he hadn''t met himself, Arthur would have died on those poisonous insects of Li Zhaolin.


    Arthur sighed, "if I hadn''t met you, I''m afraid I would die in their hands. Even new drugs would fall into their hands and the company would be difficult to preserve."


    Ye Xuan nodded. This is a very normal thing.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said with a smile, "what are you going to do now?"


    Arthur said in a deep voice, "we should start with Tom and break their blockade. Only in this way can the company make profits smoothly."


    If you want to break the blockade of Tom and others, you must find out Tom and the company he works with. At present, there are many people under Ye Xuan, but it still takes a little time to find out these things.


    So, ye Xuan''s eyes fell on Arthur and said with a smile, "you must know Tom very well?"


    Arthur smiled and said, "yes, except Tom, I have found out several other companies that have dealt with us. As long as Mr. Ye is willing to help, we have enough strength to break the blockade of Tom and others."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "most of my forces are at home, but there are not many available people abroad, but if you can find out these people, then I can try."


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t directly agree to this, Arthur''s face was full of smiles. Ye Xuan didn''t refuse. It was the best news for him.


    Moreover, 90% of the profits of new drugs and 40% of the shares of the company are in Ye Xuan''s hands. It can be said that now the two sides are tied together, losing everything and prospering everything.


    Ye Xuan will never sit idly by unless he doesn''t want these shares!


    "I have checked the information of these people very clearly."


    Lina slowly opened her mouth, with some cold meaning in her voice, and said, "led by Tom, several other companies have also left their remnants. These people want to take advantage of the fire and annex our company."


    "Mr. Ye, when I was in the bar that day, I knew your strength was very strong. If you are willing to do it, you can solve these problems!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "after all, this company has my shares. Of course, I won''t sit and watch the company. Being bullied by them makes me have no chance to make money!"


    Lina looked happy, nodded and said, "in addition to Tom, there are several company materials here. Mr. Ye, please have a look."


    Lina put all the prepared materials in front of Ye Xuan, looked forward to Ye Xuan and waited for ye Xuan''s reply.


    Ye Xuan just turned around and didn''t say much.


    "Mr. Ye, when are you going to do it?"


    Arthur hesitated and asked slowly, "in our current situation, if we don''t work as soon as possible, they are likely to catch up with Tom, and even if I apply for a patent, they will take the opportunity to change their name."


    "I''ll let someone do it."


    Ye Xuan smiled, took the information handed by Lina and said, "is there anything else you want to say?"


    Arthur and his daughter looked at each other and shook their heads. Ye Xuan said with a smile, "then I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1055

    Not only did Tom aim at Arthur and want to get this new drug from Arthur''s hands, but several other companies also wanted to take advantage of Tom to get some benefits from Arthur''s company.


    Although the strength of these companies is not weak, ye Xuan does not care too much. If they are in China, they can disappear in an instant with only one word from ye Xuan.


    Of course, now in foreign countries, ye Xuan''s power is greatly limited, but rum and they can use it.


    After all, these people started by smashing, burning and looting. It''s a piece of cake for rum to deal with Tom.


    Moreover, there is no news from rum, which makes Ye Xuan feel that it is necessary to beat rum and let him find some reliable and good people. Why hasn''t there been any news for so long?


    Back to the hotel, ye Xuan was surprised to find that Zhang Dong''s goods were in the room.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s footsteps, Zhang Dong also had some curious probes. He wanted to see if it was Ye Xuan. When he saw Ye Xuan looking at himself in surprise, Zhang Dong immediately smiled and said, "are you back?"


    "Should I ask you that?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Zhang Dong''s goods were interesting. He met a beautiful woman in the bar and followed her away. It was two days before he remembered to go back to the hotel.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan made preparations in advance. Otherwise, it will make people wonder whether the goods were taken away!


    "Hey, hey!"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly with a little smile on his face. Seeing ye Xuan''s hand holding a material, he asked curiously, "what are you holding?"


    "It''s just Tom''s material."


    "Tom? Who?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan curiously. He was with that woman these two days. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened during that period.


    Ye Xuan said casually, "it''s just the boss of a small company. It''s no big deal. By the way, there''s no news from rum. Why does it take so much effort to ask him to find a few people?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s dissatisfaction, Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "I found dozens of people who can be used."


    "Found it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently, frowned and said, "shouldn''t rum call you and have found a suitable candidate, but you miss the beauty and didn''t tell me?"


    "No, no!"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand again and again and said with a smile, "this is what I just called today. I still want to inform you. Isn''t it just that you came back?"


    Ye Xuan nodded hesitantly and said, "where are the people Lang found now?"


    Zhang Dong glanced at his mobile phone and said, "he said that all the people he found were put in Peter''s manor. Otherwise, let''s go and have a look?"


    Whether these people are suitable and can be used, of course, is to see them with your own eyes.


    Ye Xuan went straight to Peter manor by car.


    At the moment, the manor has become a ownerless place. Although it is a ownerless place, not everyone dares to approach it easily.


    After all, Peter died in the hands of Ye Xuan, and this manor was taken over by Ye Xuan for a short time. Who can come here without any trouble? Isn''t he uncomfortable in front of Ye Xuan?


    Inside the manor, tall and thin men are leisurely enjoying music and wine. No one is aware of the entry of Dao yexuan.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of anger.


    Is that what rum found? One by one, without a little vigilance, how can it be done!


    Zhang Dong''s face is also a little bad. The people he is looking for in his plan are naturally experts who can win the responsibility of Nintendo''s killer organization. However, at present, these people don''t look like top killers at all.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan shouted. Several people who were chatting and playing cards were startled to look at Ye Xuan.


    After seeing ye Xuan, the thugs got up quickly and gathered together, with a dignified color on their faces.


    They were all selected by rum. Naturally, they know what they came here for!


    Seeing that there was something wrong with Ye Xuan''s face, they didn''t dare to say more. They stood straight in front of Ye Xuan, hoping to leave a good impression on Ye Xuan, at least they wouldn''t be killed here directly by Ye Xuan.


    "Are you the people rum picked?"


    Zhang Dong asked coldly, "why didn''t you notice when we came in?"


    People look at me and I look at you. Their faces are full of doubts.


    Do we have to notice when you come in?


    Rum didn''t say, let''s keep an eye on you?


    "You!"


    Without saying a word, ye Xuan pointed to a man on the left and said, "do you have a gun?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, went to the table, picked up an apple and threw it out of the door.


    "Shoot!"


    Boom!


    The thin man didn''t know what he meant, but when ye Xuan spoke, he didn''t dare not follow, so he shot at him.


    The apples flying out of the door burst in an instant.


    Ye Xuan looked at the thin man in surprise. His shooting method was very good.


    Zhang Dong also saw some clues and whispered, "Ye Xuan, these people may just have good shooting skills and good skills. They don''t know that they will be killers in the future, so they have no vigilance?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "I don''t know how to do it yet. Pick two people to play with you?"


    "Why me?"


    Zhang Dong looked stunned. It was clear that your skill was the best. Why did you let these people fight with me?


    Am I the one who was beaten?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "because your strength is weak, even if it''s a real fight, you won''t kill each other, but I''m different. If I can''t hold my strength for a while, they''ll die."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a speechless face. What you said is reasonable. I was unable to refute.


    Helpless shook his head, Zhang Dong pointed to two humanitarians: "you two come here and try with me."


    "Really?"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "If you win me, you will be rewarded 100000!"


    With money, Zhang Dong, rich and powerful, shouted to two hesitant men, "if you want money, beat me!"


    "Good!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, they rushed to Zhang Dongqi.


    One hundred thousand dollars is a huge sum of money for them. If they can get one hundred thousand dollars just by winning Zhang Dong, why don''t they try?


    Besides, even if you lose in Zhang Dong''s hand, what can you do?


    They have nothing to lose!

 Chapter 1056

    All the people in the hall looked at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong and kept skipping. Their faces were a little confused. Why did ye Xuan choose people from the people to test their shooting skills and skills as soon as they came here?


    Everyone just obeyed rum''s order and came here obediently, but they didn''t know what they did here. But now, looking at Ye Xuan''s reaction, there was some speculation in everyone''s mind.


    Is it Ye Xuan who wants to find some good thugs as his confidants?


    If that''s the case, aren''t we flying into the sky?


    Ye Xuan''s current status, but compared with Peter before, it is undoubtedly a great honor for these people to follow Ye Xuan''s side.


    Even later, rum, they will be respectful when they see themselves.


    When the thugs were secretly suspicious, Zhang Dong had already fought with the two men.


    A white man and a black man, both of whom are very tall, give people a certain sense of oppression just by their body shape.


    Compared with these two people, Zhang Dong, who is one head short, looks very weak.


    However, after several life and death struggles, Zhang Dong''s fighting skills have been improved a lot. In the face of the attack of the two, Zhang Dong is also orderly.


    Ye Xuan sat on one side, picked up a bunch of grapes and glanced at Zhang Dong.


    Although Zhang Dong''s skill is good, the two people he faces are tall and powerful. Naturally, needless to say, one punch can break a table, and the power can be imagined.


    If you are hit by such a punch, you will not feel good.


    Zhang Dong is also very clever. In the face of the siege of the two, he did not choose to fight with them head-on. Instead, when the two kept attacking, he looked for their weaknesses and made targeted attacks on their weaknesses.


    Every punch is hit on the other party''s weakness. Such an attack can''t be resisted even by powerful people.


    The white man rubbed his waist and ribs, with a bit of anger on his face. Each punch was very powerful, but Zhang Dong''s sensitive dodging made his fist never fall on Zhang Dong smoothly. On the contrary, when he punched, Zhang Dong found a chance and was hit by him.


    Not only him, but also the black man. On his dark face, he looked at his companion with a bit of pain. After they looked at each other, the black man suddenly said, "I hold him, you do it!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Zhang Dong looked stunned. Unexpectedly, they began to use tactics.


    More surprisingly, after the black man''s voice fell, he took the initiative to rush to himself and opened his arms to trap himself.


    Zhang Dong''s mouth shook. If he was successfully trapped by a black man, the fist of another person would fall on his face!


    For the sake of his handsome face, Zhang Dong kept retreating. When the other party was pressing, he kicked the black man in the abdomen. Unfortunately, the other party ignored him. Even if it was a painful gnashing of teeth, he had to rush to Zhang Dong and catch Zhang Dong!


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong, who was caught by his arm, suddenly changed his face and quickly punched him.


    But the black man seemed to have expected that Zhang Dong would attack himself and suddenly leaned out his left hand to catch Zhang Dong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The grapes in Ye Xuan''s mouth almost burst out with laughter.


    Male plus male?


    Zhang Dong was locked by a black man. His hands were caught and his legs were entangled. The black man stuck to Zhang Dong like the shell of a turtle.


    "Fog grass, how do I play?"


    Zhang Dong struggled several times, but he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of black men. His mentality was about to collapse!


    It''s just to be locked by a black man. It''s just that he''s still stuck on his back like a turtle shell. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was successfully bound by a black man, a sneer appeared on the white man''s face.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. We are not opponents, but we are more than enough to deal with you?


    Look how you fight back now!


    The white man whispered, and his fist was a straight hook, straight to Zhang Dong''s nose.


    Zhang Dong''s face shook. If he was hit, something would happen to his nose!


    Zhang Dong clenched his teeth and suddenly turned around. The white man''s fist suddenly fell on the black man''s back.


    "F.. K! Why did you hit him and me?!"


    Beaten by his teammates, the black man couldn''t stop scolding and twisted his body, trying to keep Zhang Dong facing the white man.


    Zhang Dong feels sick, but there is nothing he can do.


    Seeing that the white man was about to punch, he hurried to say, "stop, stop, stop, you won!"


    Sand bowl''s big fist suddenly stopped in front of Zhang Dong''s nose.


    On their faces, there was a happy look, "Mr. Zhang, did you really give us 100000 as you said before?"


    "Let go of me!"


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, and the black man behind him came down.


    Zhang Dong quickly shook his body, looked at them speechless and said, "I''ll give you the money."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    With a happy face, they walked back to the team.


    "Well done."


    Ye Xuan smiled at Zhang Dong and gave a thumbs up.


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes silently and was riding by a man. The disgusting feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    Zhang Dong said silently, "their skills are pretty good. At least they can cooperate."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "from today on, you are our men. You don''t have to worry about ghosts or rum. You just need to listen to our arrangement, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    They all drank.


    "There''s something you need to do now!"


    Ye Xuan put the information in front of the crowd and said, "kill this Tom and the bosses of several other companies! As long as you can kill them, you can come to me and receive a reward of 500000!"


    "Half a million?"


    The thugs showed their fierce eyes.


    It''s a good deal for them to kill one person for 500000.


    "Yes!"


    The crowd responded excitedly.


    "OK, now you can go. When to kill these people and come to me!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. One by one, the thugs left the manor excitedly. Looking at their appearance, it seemed that they were going to find Tom directly.


    "Are these people OK?"


    "How can I know if it''s OK without trying?"

 Chapter 1057

    After getting Ye Xuan''s order, the thugs left the manor excitedly one by one. Everyone''s goals were the same. They were the ones Ye Xuan said. No matter who they were, they wanted to be faster, get ahead of others and kill them.


    After all, wolves have more meat than meat.


    As long as you kill one person, you can get 500000. If you kill two more, it''s millions!


    They work hard as thugs, only tens of thousands a year. Now such a good opportunity is put in front of them. Naturally, no one is unwilling to try.


    After seeing them off, ye Xuan said to Zhang Dong, "do you know where that guy rum is?"


    "I know."


    Zhang Dong nodded.


    He took tens of millions from rum in the morning. Naturally, he knew where the rum people were.


    "Take me to him!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "you want to kill Tom. Now these people are out. What else are you looking for rum to do?"


    "Of course, let him find some experts!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "look at those people just now. How many can fight?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and then shook his head. He looked at Ye Xuan with some dissatisfaction and said, "you mean, I can''t even play?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth shook. Can you still fight? You''re kidding!


    With your skill, anyone with some skills will easily put you down.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s silence, Zhang Dong sighed helplessly. Also, he can''t even deal with two ordinary thugs. How can he count it?


    Although Zhang Dong''s strength is not very good, the victory lies in self-knowledge.


    "OK, I''ll take you to him."


    Zhang Dong took Ye Xuan to rum''s nightclub with a smile.


    Ye Xuan was surprised. Why didn''t these people have a suitable place to live, either in a bar or in a nightclub?


    Or are these people not high enough?


    Living in such a chaotic place, if someone wants to make trouble, they can escape here at the first time. If they change to an apartment manor, they are likely to be caught in an instant if they are targeted?


    Ye Xuan followed Zhang Dong and entered the nightclub.


    At 10 pm, there were not many guests in the nightclub, but there were a lot of rum''s men! It accounts for 50% of the people in the nightclub.


    Ye Xuan was speechless and said, "is this goods so afraid of death?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "it should be. Otherwise, why are there so many men on his own territory?"


    After all, Zhang Dong came here and was familiar with it. Some of rum''s men recognized it at the first sight after seeing Zhang Dong.


    After seeing ye Xuan, their faces changed.


    Zhang Dong left here in the morning with tens of millions. Why did he come again in the twinkling of an eye?


    Are you asking for money again?


    "Where''s your boss rum?"


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Ye, our boss is up there."


    Zhang Dong nodded and looked back at Ye Xuan. They went straight up the stairs.


    In the general manager''s office on the third floor, rum looked sad. What does this building want?


    Didn''t you just take tens of millions of beautiful knives from me? Why did it come again in the twinkling of an eye? It also brought Ye Xuan. What do you mean?


    Does he want to do it to me?


    Impossible!


    I did everything they told me. Even if I wanted to do it, I couldn''t find a reason!


    Lang Mu sighed secretly and hurriedly got up to meet the outside. When he opened the door, he just saw Ye Xuan coming face to face.


    Rum''s face was filled with a smile and said with a smile, "Why are you two so free to come to me? Please, please!"


    "You are an interesting person. Put your place in the nightclub."


    After entering the office, ye Xuan glanced at it and smiled. It was said to be an office, but it was a bit like where rum lived.


    In addition to the glass door on one side, other places are like office areas.


    "Mr. Ye joked. It''s more convenient to watch this show."


    Lang Mu smiled awkwardly, hurriedly picked up a bottle of good wine, poured a cup for ye Xuan and asked, "what''s the big deal when you come here to find me?"


    Zhang Dong tasted the wine and said with a smile, "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Rum nodded and smiled, relieved.


    These two people really didn''t come to trouble me. That''s good, that''s good.


    Ye Xuan asked, "you''ve found dozens of people who asked you to find?"


    Upon hearing this, rum''s face collapsed and cried, "Mr. Ye, you don''t know. These people are carefully selected by me. I also want to find more people for you, but there''s not much I can use!"


    "I''ve sent you my right-hand assistants and the people under the evil ghost. Otherwise, I don''t have to arrange so many people in the nightclub!"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other speechless. According to Lang Mu''s meaning, all the people he could use were sent to him. As a result, he had no reliable hands and could only rush the number of people and pretend?


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "aren''t you known as hundreds of thousands?"


    Rum said with a wry smile, "Mr. Zhang, we claim to be hundreds of thousands, but how can there be so many people? It''s just an imaginary number, and if we really have so many people, how can we split so easily?"


    That seems to make sense!


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and looked at Ye Xuan with a bit of inquiry.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "you and the people under the evil ghost have been selected?"


    "Yes! As for the other people''s men, I''d like to see them, but they are vicious and don''t want to let them out!"


    Lang Mu said with some displeasure. At the same time, he glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "if the two gentlemen can subdue them, maybe they can choose some suitable people from their men."


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "can''t we find other suitable people except these people?"


    Lang Mu sighed in his heart and wanted Ye Xuan to do it. As a result, he was not happy at all.


    Lang Mu said with a smile, "yes, but it will take some time. After all, the thugs with good skills and good shooting skills are all babies! However, I know something about good skills. As for shooting skills, it''s very bad!"


    "Good skill is OK."


    Ye Xuan said, "you have good skills and good shooting skills. Find them for me."


    "OK..."


    Rum nodded and suddenly thought of a man and said, "Mr. Ye, I know someone who meets your requirements!"

 Chapter 1058

    Lang Mu''s words made Ye Xuan more interested. Who meets such requirements?


    Lang Mu said quickly, "that man''s name is Tian Ye. He''s an expert. He once killed more than 30 of my men with his bare hands, but this man didn''t live well. I saw his kung fu so powerful. I wanted to invite him to join, but he refused."


    "But these people have great Kung Fu, but he is not very proficient in guns and so on. Even the basic pistols can''t aim at people."


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. This field can kill more than 30 thugs with bare hands. Obviously, its strength is very good.


    Zhang Dong was also slightly interested and said, "where is this man now?"


    Rum beamed and said, "this man lives in an apartment not far away. If Mr. Ye thinks it''s OK, I''ll show you."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and nodded together.


    "You two, please follow me."


    Lang immediately put down his glass and said to Ye Xuan.


    Rum perfectly acted as the driver, and ye Xuan sat in the back.


    Zhang Dong said with some doubt, "when did this man live here?"


    Rum said, "he has lived here for two or three years. Like you two, he came here to do business, but he was cheated by millions. Should he still be almost there now?"


    Rum''s tone was also uncertain, with a hint of caution: "I heard that the reason why this guy didn''t agree to join us was that the chips I gave him were too low. He seemed to accept some task in private. It''s fast to get money."


    Ye Xuan and he were surprised at the same time. What kind of task is it to make money fast? In this way, this person is really suitable!


    "Gentlemen, the apartment in front is where he lives. If I remember correctly, he will live in room 2 on the third floor."


    When the car stopped, rum pointed to the apartment in front and said to Ye Xuan: "this man doesn''t like strangers to find him. Even if he goes to the wrong door, he will be scolded. Look?"


    "Go up and have a look."


    Ye Xuan is more and more interested in this field. I don''t know if he really has great Kung Fu as rum said.


    Zhang Dong grabbed rum and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of when ye Xuan is there? Have you never seen his skill? Or do you think that field can beat Ye Xuan?"


    Rum smiled awkwardly and followed them into the apartment.


    In front of room 2 on the third floor, rum hesitated and rang the doorbell.


    "Who?"


    The abrupt voice suddenly sounded behind the door. Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed some suspicious color on his face.


    The man seemed to know he was coming, so he prepared behind the door in advance?


    Zhang Dong didn''t care. Lang said casually, "Mr. Tian, I''m looking for..."


    "Rum? Get out!"


    The fields in the room seemed to hear rum''s voice at once, without any emotion.


    Lang Mu''s face was instantly embarrassed. After eating shit, he turned to look at Ye Xuan and looked helpless.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "is the field?"


    Behind the door came the voice of the field again: "who are you?"


    "I''m here to help you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to the door, "we have no malice. We might as well talk face to face."


    After a short silence, the door slowly opened. A middle-aged man with a beard and bright eyes stared at Ye Xuan.


    "Come in."


    So easy?


    Zhang Dong looked at the field in amazement, and then at Ye Xuan. He looked puzzled.


    Lang Mu is also a little strange. Why did ye Xuan open the door as soon as he opened his mouth, but let himself go?


    Unscientific!


    Lang Mu followed Ye Xuan suspiciously, and the three entered the room one after another.


    The room is very simple. There is nothing else except the commonly used sofa bed and a table.


    "Sit down!"


    The field leaned against the wall, stared at Ye Xuan and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Rum said with a smile, "this is Mr. Ye. He wants to invite you out of the mountain."


    "Ha ha!"


    The field skin smiled and looked at rum: "when did you learn these words?"


    Rum''s mouth was so arrogant that if he couldn''t beat you, I would have taken someone to clean you up!


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I heard you secretly took a lot of tasks?"


    The face of the field remained unchanged, "what task?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "people don''t talk secretly. I want to invite you to sit down. It''s much better than you always take the task?"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "What?"


    Zhang Dong looked stunned and saw that the field suddenly shot, and a dagger stabbed Ye Xuan straight.


    Zhang Dong immediately exclaimed and retreated: "be careful!"


    Rum was also scared out of his mind. Although the goods were untidy, their strength was terrible. At such a close distance, even if he had a gun in his hand, he might not be his opponent, not to mention he didn''t bring a gun!


    When Zhang Dong was shocked, ye Xuan sat motionless. When he raised his hand, his fingers caught the dagger stabbed from the field.


    "You know I''m going to kill you?"


    The field was a little stunned. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan''s reaction to be so fast.


    Moreover, with only two fingers, he blocked his attack!


    "If you didn''t want to kill us, you wouldn''t open the door so readily and let us in?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. As an acquaintance, Lang couldn''t ask to open the door. On the contrary, as soon as he opened his mouth, the other party opened the door. Isn''t it strange?


    Combined with what rum said before, ye Xuan quickly concluded that this field is a professional killer.


    Since it is a professional killer, it is naturally clear that the price of himself and Zhang Dong, with hundreds of millions of beautiful knives in front of him, no one will not be moved.


    Even the field, who doubts his strength and whether he is Ye Xuan''s opponent, will try.


    "Awesome."


    The field looked at Ye Xuan for a moment, slowly took back the dagger and said, "Ye Xuan, you are really powerful, not only Kung Fu, but also your head."


    "I''m flattered."


    Ye Xuan grinned.


    Zhang Dong and others were surprised. Didn''t they start just now? Why did they stop in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Dong wondered, "you..."


    "He is testing me and himself at the same time."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "he wants to try whether his strength can kill me and get a reward of several hundred million. Obviously, his strength is weaker and he is not my opponent, so there is no need to continue."


    Zhang dongmingwu nodded and then looked angry: "do you want to kill us?"

 Chapter 1059

    In the room, there was a smile on the face of the field. After looking at Zhang Dong, there was a glimmer of disdain.


    Tianye wants to try Ye Xuan''s skill. If he can, he naturally wants to exchange hundreds of millions of cash through Ye Xuan. Although Zhang Dong''s price is lower than ye Xuan, he also has tens of millions of beautiful knives.


    This is also the main reason why the field decided to let Ye Xuan enter the room after hearing Ye Xuan''s voice!


    However, after the shot test just now, the field determined that his strength was not ye Xuan''s opponent. Even if he really started to fight, he eventually died in Ye Xuan''s hands, not in his own hands.


    Zhang Dong stared angrily at the field and said, "do you want to kill us and pay us back?"


    The field nodded calmly and said, "yes, I had this idea when I saw you in the cat''s eye just now!"


    Zhang Dong was stunned. He didn''t expect that the field would answer so happily. His face was a little ugly. He stared at the field warily and said, "Ye Xuan, let''s kill him together!"


    "Kill me?"


    The field couldn''t stop laughing, glanced at Zhang Dong, shook his head and sighed: "if ye Xuan started, I would never be his opponent, but you, ha ha!"


    Zhang Dong was speechless. This bastard dared to look down on me!


    Although Zhang Dong''s heart is very unhappy, at the thought of the strength of the field, Zhang Dong still chose silence.


    When he started just now, Zhang Dong didn''t react. If the goal of the field was himself, he would have been instantly touched by the field just now. With such strength, Zhang Dong naturally didn''t dare to start easily.


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand, motioned Zhang Dong to be quiet, looked at the field and said with a smile: "you know your strength is not my opponent, why do you want to try? Or do you not give up?"


    The field said faintly, "I don''t know whether it''s OK until I''ve tried."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "now?"


    The field said frankly, "I''m not your opponent. I can''t stop you if you want my life, but I don''t think you''re here for my life."


    Ye Xuan immediately laughed. This field is an interesting person, bold and careful. Such a person is just the right person to set up heaven organization.


    "You''re right. I''m not here to kill you, but I hope you can join my heaven organization."


    "Paradise?"


    On the face of the field, with a certain color of doubt, he frowned and thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I know a lot of killer organizations and some strange organizations, but I haven''t heard of the paradise organization you said."


    "Of course you won''t hear of it!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "this paradise organization was just established by Ye Xuan and me."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The face of the field was full of doubts. His eyes crossed Ye Xuan''s body and frowned and thought.


    Heaven organization is a small organization established by Ye Xuan together, but now there is no news. Is it a small organization created by their temporary interest?


    "Since it is an organization or just established, what do you come to me for?"


    The field said with a smile: "you don''t want to set up any killer organization, so after learning my news, you came here to find me. I hope I can join?"


    "You''re right!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, but the field seemed a little stunned. I didn''t expect Ye Xuan to tell me so frankly!


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "you guessed right. This organization was established jointly by the two of us, but now there are no experts in the organization. Listen to rum, your strength is pretty good. Let''s come and see how strong you are!"


    "I''ve tried it now. I think your strength is pretty good. If you like, you''re a member of heaven organization now, and you''re still the instructor of heaven organization. All the personnel in heaven organization are under your control."


    "As for your remuneration, I will pay it to your account regularly. No matter how much money you owe, I will help you settle it. How about it?"


    Ye Xuan''s conditions were so rich that the field didn''t know how to refuse for a while.


    On the contrary, Zhang Dong''s face showed some hesitation. The strength of the field is really good, but because of the introduction of the field, he will settle all his debts and give him a high salary, which Zhang Dong is reluctant to do.


    Rum hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, is the price too high?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I think he is competent enough, and his strength is enough to afford such a price."


    With that, ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the field and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    "Do you think I have any reason to refuse?"


    The field grinned and said, "you have given such favorable conditions. If I refuse, wouldn''t I be a little unkind?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. The field was a person who knew better.


    Zhang Dong muttered, "I don''t know if he really meets such a price."


    The field looked at Zhang Dong contemptuously. The field''s heart despised Zhang Dong. At least in the field''s view, Zhang Dong would have died if it weren''t for the existence of Ye Xuan. I don''t know how many times.


    "It''s not worth the price, has the final say."


    Zhang Dong shriveled and said, "yes, you''re right. But since you''ve offered you such a rich price, you should show some skills!"


    "I heard you were in trouble?"


    The field said with a smile, "that Arthur or something was targeted by Tom. Do you want to kill Tom?"


    "Not for the time being!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the field suspiciously, smiled and waved his hand, "at present, someone has gone to deal with Tom and them. If these people can''t solve it smoothly, they need to trouble you at that time."


    The field nodded and said, "OK, in that case, let me know if there''s anything. Don''t send it."


    Zhang Dong was speechless for a moment. This man has a good tone and will inform you if there is anything. Can you really do it? Besides, we are your boss. Is that how you treat us?


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan got up with a smile and looked at Zhang Dong and said, "let''s go back first."


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and asked, "why don''t you let him try?"

 Chapter 1060

    It''s not that ye Xuan didn''t want to try the strength of the field, but the short fight just now. Ye Xuan knew that the strength of the field was not weak, but now the most important thing is that ye Xuan wants to see how strong the thugs rum found are.


    If this time, let the field do it, those thugs must not have the strength of the field. Maybe Tom will die in the hands of the field, so that those thugs waste their strength in vain.


    Therefore, use Tom to try the strength of these thugs. Besides, even if these thugs can''t make it, there are experts like Tian Ye. Isn''t it easy to solve Tom and others?


    Zhang Dong followed Ye Xuan and left the apartment with Ye Xuan. However, when leaving the room, Zhang Dong''s eyes looked at the field and said, "I hope you are worth the price."


    The field just smiled and closed the door, too lazy to say a word with Zhang dongduo.


    Zhang Dongfa is more and more dissatisfied with this. From the employment relationship alone, as the boss of the field, you should at least respect it?


    Rum smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, but everyone with some skills has a strange temper, and this person is no exception."


    Zhang Dong shook his head reluctantly. He had a deep understanding of the field''s temper, but Zhang Dong wondered why the field''s attitude towards Ye Xuan was different?


    Ye Xuan looked sideways at Zhang Dong and said with a smile: "for people like Xiang Tian, they only care about experts who are stronger than them. Your strength can''t enter his eyes at all. Naturally, he won''t take you to heart!"


    "Don''t say you are his boss, even if you have his handle in your hand, as long as he is unhappy, he will do it in an instant and kill you!"


    Zhang Dong was startled. His face showed a somewhat uncertain look and said, "shouldn''t it be?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "why not? Do you really think it''s so easy to establish a killer organization? If you don''t have enough strength and take charge of the killer company, who will be in charge of the killer company at that time, then who will die first!"


    Zhang Dong takes a breath of air-conditioning. If so, it makes sense. Why does the field treat himself like this!


    After all, ye Xuan''s strength is much stronger than himself and much stronger than the field. Therefore, in the eyes of the field, the real boss is only Ye Xuan, and in his eyes, he is just a person who can be killed at any time.


    Who will respect a weak boss like an ant? If you are afraid of when you are unhappy, you can crush each other by stretching your fingers.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said again, "this guy is a man with some real skills. You can order him to work, but don''t go to his trouble. Otherwise, if he suddenly gets into trouble, you can''t stop it."


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly. Are you kidding? Such an expert suddenly shot at himself. How can I resist the other party''s attack?


    Be careful whether it''s for your own life or for the organization of heaven.


    Lang Mu nodded and echoed: "Mr. Ye is right. This man has a strange temper. He doesn''t look up to us at all. If he wasn''t too strong and I couldn''t take it, I would have caught this guy with my brothers!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "do you still want to catch him? Although you all have guns in your hands, I don''t believe your guns can shoot him. Especially after you get closer to him, the guns in your hands are not a little threatening to him."


    Lang Mu nodded again and again: "yes, yes, at the beginning, dozens of my men didn''t take guns. They weren''t his opponents. After taking the guns, he was subdued for a short time. However, when the distance between the two sides was closer, the guns in their hands seemed to have no effect on him. Instead, they didn''t use watermelon knives."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing. At close range, he threatened a martial arts expert with a gun. Isn''t this a pure act of looking for death?


    With the skill of the field, if people with guns stand within ten meters of him, the guns in their hands can not pose much threat to him. On the contrary, these people with guns will restrict their movement because of the guns in their hands, and then they will be taken by the field.


    "Well, this time I have found a powerful killer."


    Zhang Dong smiled. Although he was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the field, Zhang Dong was quite satisfied with the strength of the field.


    Knowing Ye Xuan''s identity and strength, he dared to fight ye Xuan and was recognized by Ye Xuan. Such a person is definitely not an ordinary killer.


    Ye Xuan nodded and heard Zhang Dong speak again: "rum, apart from this field, are there any other powerful experts?"


    Lang Mu''s face suddenly collapsed. It''s very rare to meet such a powerful expert. Zhang Dong still wants to find some such experts. How can it be so easy?


    "Mr. Zhang, I was able to meet the field because of an accident. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have met him at all, and I wouldn''t know his strength would be so strong!"


    Lang Mu''s face was a bit embarrassed and said, "I know you need some powerful experts, but I really only know such a person. If I knew other people, I would tell you!"


    Zhang Dong sighed regretfully, but ye Xuan smiled and comforted: "don''t care. It''s not easy to find such a master."


    Rum nodded again and again. It would be a strange thing for a master like the field to get together!


    "But you still have to pay attention. If you encounter some unorganized experts, pay attention to them secretly, contact them and dig them as much as possible!"


    Rum nodded heavily and promised, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. If I really meet such experts, I will pay attention to them and dig them into your organization."


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and returned to the manor under rum''s escort.


    "Not to the hotel?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and asked, "do you want to be here and wait for the news of the thugs?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "these people have got the task to solve Tom and others. We don''t know how efficient these people are. Let''s live here first and wait for their news."

 Chapter 1061

    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    Besides, these people rum found were meant to lick blood on the edge of the knife.


    Lured by $500000, the thugs took the initiative to find the whereabouts of Tom and others.


    As long as you kill Tom and others, you can get 500000 beautiful knives from ye Xuan, which they never thought of.


    If you kill one person, you can get 500000 cash. If you kill several more people, they don''t have to smash the day all day.


    Therefore, the thugs followed Tom''s tracks and followed them all the time, in order to find a suitable reality and start with Tom and others.


    But Tom is the big boss of the company. There are many bodyguards around everyone, and the strength and skills of these bodyguards are very powerful. It is not easy for these big players to kill Tom and others smoothly.


    In addition to these bodyguards, there are also some strong experts around Tom, like boxing experts in the field, so the sent thugs want to kill Tom. In addition to luck, it is time.


    Tom sat in the car with a gloomy and terrible face. Balu is now lying in the hospital. He doesn''t know whether he will die or not. Even his most mysterious and amazing Li Zhaolin died in the hands of Mr. Ye!


    Barru was unconscious. The death of Li Zhaolin made Tom lose two generals in an instant. Not only that, even Arthur woke up smoothly. It was said that he also gave the shares of the new drug to Mr. Ye!


    Every news is very bad for Tom!


    Now what Tom wants to see most is whether his men have successfully developed the imitations of new drugs. If there are imitations, he can also apply for patents and even make these imitations before Arthur develops new drugs.


    In this way, you can make a lot of profits from Arthur''s hands!


    "Boss, there''s a car following us!"


    While Tom was meditating, the driver''s voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, in the rearview mirror, the driver kept staring at the following vehicles, with a bit of seriousness on his face.


    Tom''s face showed some doubt. He subconsciously looked back and saw which car was following him.


    "Is that the white car?"


    "Yes, boss."


    "Let the people behind stop him."


    Tom raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    There are two cars behind Tom''s car, which have always protected Tom''s safety, so you only need to inform the two cars behind him, you can stop the white car and ask what the other party is.


    "By the way, let them ask why these people are following me and what they want to do!"


    "OK."


    The security guard sitting on the driver''s side nodded, picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words quickly. He saw two cars behind him, divided one car and blocked the white car.


    However, although the white car was stopped, it suddenly rushed out of a large truck from a street on the right and crashed into Tom''s car.


    "No!"


    The bodyguard sitting in the co pilot''s position, seeing that a large truck was suddenly shot out on the right side, his face suddenly changed and quickly said, "speed up, speed up! Rush over!"


    Tom also saw the large truck on the right, and his face changed with it.


    These people are premeditated!


    First, let the white car behind you attract your bodyguards, and then take advantage of your unprepared time, suddenly kill a large truck on one side and want to kill yourself in the car?


    Tom''s thoughts turned quickly to find out what these people came from and why they wanted to kill themselves.


    "Be careful, boss."


    Boom!


    The truck hit the right side of the car heavily, and the whole car drifted in the street with the impact of the truck!


    Bang bang!


    After the collision with the opposite car, the car rolled over the street at high speed.


    "Protect the boss!"


    Then a car stopped quickly, and four bodyguards got out of the car, holding pistols and shooting at the truck.


    At this time, the white car just stopped appeared behind them. A white man with a submachine gun fired at the bodyguard hiding behind the car and shooting at the truck.


    "Ah..."


    Bullets were taken away at a high speed, and the lives of these bodyguards were lost.


    After the bodyguards were shot, the white man sneered and walked towards Tom''s car with a gun.


    At this time, in the overturned car, Tom''s face was covered with blood. He kicked the door on one side and wanted to climb out of the car, but the driver and bodyguard in front of him ran out of the car quickly.


    Dada, dada!


    The gunshot rang out again, and Tom''s face changed for a moment. The other party was really against himself.


    Who are these people and why kill me?


    Ideas kept rising in Tom''s heart, but there was not much impatience in Tom''s heart.


    Even now there is only one driver and bodyguard left, but these two people can kill those killers who want to kill themselves behind!


    In addition to the killers who came out of the white car, two killers came down from the truck. They were all shooting at Tom''s car with submachine guns.


    At this time, a sudden shot hit one person, and the remaining two hurried to escape. Meanwhile, the bodyguard pulled Tom out of the car.


    "Kate, stay alive!"


    Tom wiped the blood off his face and said coldly to the bodyguard.


    "Yes!"


    Kate nodded and rushed to the killer on one side. At the same time, the driver approached the truck with a pistol.


    Tom''s face glittered with evil spirit. No matter who you are, I won''t let you go!


    Bang bang!


    The gunfire kept ringing, and the driver and killer exchanged fire. Compared with the fight between the driver and killer, Kate was much simpler.


    After Kate''s speed approached the killer, she forced the other party to give up her submachine gun and fight with him.


    Once the fight was over, Kate directly suppressed the other party with an absolute advantage. It seems that she can take the killer in a short time.


    But at this time


    Bang!


    A sudden shot hit Tom in the shoulder, took Tom staggering back a few steps, farted and fell to the side of the car.

 Chapter 1062

    "Ah..."


    Tom screamed uncontrollably and retreated to the back of the car with his hands and feet and speed to avoid bullets from nowhere!


    Tom covered the wound on his shoulder and looked very angry, these damn bastards!


    I thought the other party was just three people, but who could have thought that after a long fight, another killer came out!


    Moreover, the killer is more insidious. He hides in the secret anti cold gun. However, he still doesn''t know where the other party is hiding!


    Tom picked up a gun from the ground and held it tightly in his hand. His face was full of tension. This man was too insidious, but fortunately his shooting was not very accurate. Otherwise, he would have killed himself just now.


    Tom looked up slightly, trying to determine where the other party was hiding, so that he could quickly lock the other party''s position and escape here. However, when he looked up, bullets kept shooting at his hidden car.


    Bang bang!


    The bullets kept whistling past, and Tom became more and more nervous.


    Hearing the news, the driver quickly abandoned his opponent and quickly approached Tom, hoping to help Tom escape here.


    At this time, the killer was unwilling to let the driver go and kept shooting to attract the driver''s attention and create opportunities for his companions to shoot tom as soon as possible.


    "Boss, go!"


    However, the driver''s shooting method is very accurate. He easily repels the killer, which makes the killer dare not show up easily.


    After quickly walking to Tom''s side, the driver quickly said, "the other party doesn''t know how many people came. Let''s withdraw first!"


    Tom nodded heavily, and he was also very aware of his current situation. It was precisely because he didn''t know how many killers came from the other party, so he had no bottom in his heart. Once there were a lot of people coming from the other party, and they hid in the dark, aimed at their own killers and kept shooting. Even if the driver''s shooting method was very accurate and Kate''s strength was very strong, it was difficult to get out of the siege of these killers, Get away smoothly.


    "You cover me!"


    Tom said in a deep voice, then got up quickly, covered the wound on his shoulder and quickly went to the underground parking lot in the distance.


    "Yes!"


    The driver nodded, took a pistol and kept looking for the location of the hidden killer.


    Compared with the killers on the other side of the truck, the killers who hide in the dark and don''t know their location are the most dangerous!


    It was the driver who covered Tom''s retreat. At the same time, his eyes kept scanning. There might be a place where the killer could hide around. When they kept retreating.


    Another shot!


    Boom!


    The driver''s complexion changed for a moment, hurried to the fetal air pistol, aimed at the direction where the gunshot sounded, and shot a few shots.


    "Boss, go."


    The driver''s face was a little pale. When he retreated, he was a little weak. There was a hole in his big leg, constantly flowing blood.


    Tom looked back and his face sank. He knew that when the driver was covering himself, he was shot in the leg by the hidden killer, but now Tom couldn''t hesitate.


    Only by entering the underground parking lot as soon as possible can we successfully avoid the hidden killer. Otherwise, they will always be his live targets. I don''t know when they will be shot here!


    Tom rushed into the underground parking lot at a high speed, and the driver still stood behind Tom and covered Tom''s body as much as possible. In this way, even if the other party determined their position, even if they shot, they would only shoot themselves.


    Bang bang!


    After three shots in succession, the driver''s face turned extremely pale. He looked down at several eye-catching on his body and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    The driver''s shooting is very accurate, but the killer hides in the dark. Even if his shooting is accurate, it''s futile to find the other party''s position!


    And the other side can easily lock his position, and then easily shoot him!


    Kate''s face is very ugly. As Tom''s bodyguard, she has always been conscientious and has never encountered such a difficult situation!


    Especially as an old man''s driver, his shooting skills are very accurate and can cover for himself, but now even the driver has died in the hands of the other party. Even if he is giving himself a little time, he can take the killer in front of him, but there is no chance!


    He vaguely felt that the killer hiding in the dark had aimed at himself. If he didn''t withdraw now, he wouldn''t have a chance later!


    Kate turned and ran without hesitation, and at the moment he turned, a bullet hit him in the back!


    "Ah..."


    Kate screamed uncontrollably and ran forward with a staggering body!


    ¡°fk!¡±


    Seeing Kate get away from her gun and hide in the dark killer, she also ran out of the dark.


    After glancing at the two killers, the three chased the underground parking lot. Compared with Kate, Tom''s life is the most valuable.


    No matter where Kate went, they wouldn''t care. The only idea was to find Tom as soon as possible and kill him.


    After rushing into the underground parking lot, there was no blood on Tom''s face. A lot of blood flowed down from his shoulders. Even if he held it down, it had no effect at all.


    The blood was still flowing out, which greatly weakened his physical strength. Tom gritted his teeth, took a pistol, smashed open a car window and started the car at a high speed.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Tom''s face was full of joy the moment the car started.


    At the moment he looked up, three figures appeared in the underground parking lot!


    After seeing each other appear, Tom''s face suddenly changed. There is no doubt that the three people who chased him must be the previous killers.


    Tom started the car without hesitation and rushed out at a high speed.


    "Over there!"


    After hearing the sound of the car starting, the guns in the hands of the three killers aimed at Tom''s car.


    Hiss!


    Tom sped out of the car.


    Dada, dada!


    Bullets kept shooting at the car. Although they broke the window, they didn''t force the car to stop!


    The three people watched the car and rushed out of front of them, but they had no way at all!


    "Find a car, chase!"


    The three looked at each other and pried open a car quickly, hoping to catch up with Tom as soon as possible.


    If the attack fails, Tom will be more careful next time. It''s difficult to kill him easily!

 Chapter 1063

    After Tom drove out of the underground parking lot, he quickly merged into the countless traffic on the street, hoping to return to his villa as soon as possible!


    Only by returning to the villa can Tom be sure that he is completely safe, otherwise he will only be chased and killed by the other party.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that there are many cars on the street. Tom controls the cars and constantly changes lanes left and right, so that the killers chasing after him can''t lock his car for a time.


    And Tom is constantly through the rearview mirror to determine whether the killer behind him has caught up. After looking back several times, he can''t see any car chasing his own car. Tom secretly relaxed in his heart.


    However, the speed was still far higher than other vehicles, and the speed drove to the villa.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When he got home, Tom''s face relaxed a little.


    "Boss?"


    Suddenly, a car broke through the door of the villa and rushed into the villa. Suddenly, the bodyguards in the villa surrounded the car one by one. However, when they saw that the person in the car was Tom, their faces changed instantly.


    "Call me a doctor!"


    Tom climbed out of the car and said to his bodyguard, "show me the villa. No matter who comes, give me strict monitoring. No one is allowed to enter the villa!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded together. Some people closed the door quickly and others contacted the doctor quickly.


    Lying on the sofa and letting the doctor clean his wound, Tom''s face was full of anger.


    Where did these damn killers come from and why did they kill me?


    Doubts filled Tom''s head again.


    Ding Ding.


    "Tom, where are you? We''re all waiting for the meeting!"


    "I was almost killed! You ask me where I am? Get out!"


    "What? You were assassinated? Are you okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Tom''s tone gradually slowed down and said to the phone, "it''s all right. There''s no meeting today. You should be careful. I always feel that we have been targeted!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tom''s face suddenly showed a trace of pure light. Is it Arthur!


    Arthur has successfully sobered up and mastered the company. Naturally, it is very clear that I have cooperated with other companies to deal with his affairs. With his character, I will not give up easily!


    However, Arthur doesn''t have many reliable people. Where did he find so many killers to attack me?


    Tom thought for a moment and said to his men, "send someone out to inquire about the news. Who is going to kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    As his men left quickly, Tom glanced at the wound on his shoulder, and his hatred kept surging.


    When Tom was shocked by who attacked him, Arthur also got the news, and his face was full of consternation.


    Tom was attacked?


    Not only was Tom attacked, but the bosses of the companies that worked with Tom against him were attacked?


    "Well done!"


    Arthur couldn''t stop clapping!


    No matter who attacked Tom or the killers who attacked the boss, they were all good. It''s a pity that they didn''t succeed in killing Tom, but the vassals.


    "Dad, Tom is not dead?"


    Lina came in from the outside with a worried face, looked at Arthur and said, "but the bastard of det company is dead."


    "I heard that, too."


    Arthur said with a smile, "although I don''t know who did it, it''s really beautiful!"


    Tom did it himself and joined other companies to block his company and force Lina to hand over new drugs. Unexpectedly, he was attacked in the blink of an eye, right?


    It''s just a pity that if Tom died in the attack, it would be great!


    "I think Mr. ye may have done it."


    Lina hesitated and looked at Arthur with a smile and said, "only Ye Xuan has this strength. She can mobilize so many killers to attack these people in a short time!"


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Arthur''s face showed some suspicious color. He frowned at Lina and said, "most of Ye Xuan''s strength is in China. Now he has only a few people in Eris. How can he find so many people and fight Tom and others?"


    Lina said with a smile: "I didn''t know before, but after my investigation, Peter, the boss of the Mafia, was killed by Ye Xuan, and now several managers also have a close relationship with Ye Xuan."


    "I heard that a man named rum secretly found some good players for ye Xuan. He has good shooting skills. Although I don''t know why Ye Xuan needs these people, it is likely that these people under Ye Xuan are the ones who want to fight Tom and others today."


    Hearing the speech, Arthur''s face showed a kind of thinking color, touched his chin and said in a deep voice: "do you mean that ye Xuan found many good players from which rum''s hand, so he used these people to kill Tom and them?"


    Lina nodded and said, "that''s what I think."


    Arthur nodded and said, "it''s not impossible! After all, he is the largest shareholder of our company. If he can solve Tom and others, he will get the most benefits."


    Ye Xuan took 90% of the profits of the new drug and 40% of the company''s shares. If Tom and others are not killed, the shares in Ye Xuan''s hands will only depreciate continuously. The only way is to kill Tom and defuse the blockade.


    In this way, both new drugs and the company''s profits can be put in place quickly. At that time, as the largest shareholder, ye Xuan will undoubtedly benefit the most.


    "But these things are still uncertain!"


    Arthur said slowly, "no matter whether these people are ye Xuan''s men or not, we pretend not to know these things, especially don''t tell the news you heard!"


    Lina frowned and said, "why?"


    "Ye Xuan found so many people and raised them under his own hands. What does he want to do?"


    Arthur said meaningfully: "if I didn''t guess wrong, ye Xuan must have his own plan, so these people are his cards, so if it''s necessary, don''t bother about him!"


    "As long as our current situation is solved, it is very beneficial for us. As for what ye Xuan wants to do, it''s all his business and has nothing to do with us!"


    Linna nodded suddenly and said with a smile, "I understand, Dad, as long as what ye Xuan does is good for us!"


    "That''s right!"

 Chapter 1064

    Ye Xuan, who lives in the manor, learned the news at the same time. His face was full of shock. When he looked at Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong also looked a little stunned.


    Neither of them seemed to expect that these killers would be so fierce.


    Just started directly at Tom and others. It''s just that they succeeded in two of them. Two guys were successfully killed. The only pity is that as the leader of these people, Tom was shot and escaped!


    If we can kill Tom smoothly, it will be settled in an instant. It''s just a pity.


    Ye Xuan sighed: "I really didn''t expect that these people would be so fierce. They did it directly to Tom and others. They really succeeded!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "don''t say you didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it!"


    If these people had better luck, wouldn''t they have killed Tom and others smoothly?


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "although he didn''t kill Tom smoothly, he also killed other people. At least he taught Tom a lesson. Of course, it will become very difficult to kill Tom smoothly later."


    Zhang Dong nodded. Although he killed other people and almost killed Tom this time, at least he hasn''t killed Tom smoothly. If Tom can''t be killed successfully this time, Tom must be very careful.


    It will be very difficult to fight Tom next time. It is likely that these thugs will be found by Tom''s men and killed by them before they successfully sneak into Tom''s villa.


    Ye Xuan thought of the possibility, but also felt that this was an opportunity. Since it was to successfully cultivate these thugs into killers, they must improve their strength and the means of assassination.


    It is the so-called survival of the fittest. If these people can make full preparations on Tom''s side and kill Tom smoothly, it is enough to prove their strength and good brain.


    "Why don''t you let the assassin star do it?"


    Zhang Dong hesitated for a moment, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "now he can''t kill Tom smoothly. Tom must be very careful. If he lets the assassin star do it, he can easily solve him!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. If the assassin star shot, he must be able to kill Tom easily, but this is different from their original intention!


    The main reason for these thugs to assassinate Tom is to see the strength of these big men. If they can succeed, it can prove that their strength and brains are still good.


    If there is no success, as it is now, it is enough to show that some people are not enough to control the situation, even if there is still a chance, but for these people, the difficulty has increased a lot.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, looked at Zhang Dong and said, "do you remember why we let these people do it before?"


    Zhang Dong hesitated: "do you mean that although Tom and others have strengthened their defense, they still let these people do it and see their adaptability?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "if you really want to kill Tom, just let the assassin star do it. Why do you need to find these people?"


    Zhang Dong nodded. Compared with these people, there is absolutely no doubt about the strength of the assassination star, and it is very accurate and cruel. He can kill Tom easily.


    "It''s true that we want to kill Tom, but why not use Tom to verify the strength of these people and train them?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and drank a cup of tea, and Zhang Dong suddenly realized.


    "If so, then it will be left to them to deal with it, and we don''t have to deal with it."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "if they can kill Tom smoothly, our reward will not be less. If they can''t do it, it''s their problem."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "in addition, those who didn''t do it should be recorded."


    Zhang Dong asked suspiciously, "why record these people who didn''t start, rather than directly dismiss them?"


    In Zhang Dong''s opinion, although Tom has a few people and a small number, if many thugs start, someone will have no chance.


    But not having a chance to kill Tom doesn''t mean that they don''t have a chance to do it. If these people don''t do it to Tom and others, it''s enough to explain the problem.


    Since these people don''t want to do this, just remove them from the team. Why waste time, energy and money on them!


    But ye Xuan doesn''t think so. Wolves have more meat and less meat. Naturally, there will be some trouble.


    Some people are reckless. Naturally, after knowing who the target is, they will prepare quickly and start to work on the target. Of course, there are some stable people who like to design more reasonable plans, but their time is obviously insufficient.


    Once they are ready, others are the first to start, so these people have prepared for so long, which will naturally waste and waste everything they have prepared before.


    So those who don''t do it should at least give them a chance to remedy and let them show their abilities. If so, they can''t do it, they can only get rid of them.


    "Those who don''t do it still have two chances. Of course, they don''t do it again to Tom and others, but change a goal."


    Ye Xuan said slowly: "these people may have had a long preparation time before, so they are not suitable for such a timely task. In the later stage, they will be given two opportunities to work together. If these people still can''t do it smoothly, they can be eliminated."


    Zhang Dong nodded with some insight, smiled and said, "your skill is a little interesting."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "this is not what you said to set up heaven organization. If it is not higher than such an organization, where does it need such fine planning?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "only such a precise organization will let people know our strength and won''t do it to us again, will it?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders. If he really established a frightening organization, there are really few people who dare to do it to themselves!


    Zhang Dong suddenly said, "do you want us to send an invitation when we start with these people?"

 Chapter 1065

    Death invitation?


    Ye Xuan was completely stunned by Zhang Dong''s strange idea. Who had seen the killer kill, but also told the other party in advance, when to start, let the other party wash his neck and wait to die?


    In addition to some experts who are strong enough to face any situation and can kill the target, who dares to be so arrogant?


    Never!


    "Don''t be kidding."


    Ye Xuan shook and said in silence, "if we really get such a death invitation, when people see it, they will naturally know that someone is going to assassinate themselves. They don''t choose to escape at the first time?"


    "Even if these people don''t choose to escape, they will deploy countless experts to protect their safety in a short time. Isn''t it plain that it makes them more difficult?"


    Zhang Dong nodded, "although it will be a little more difficult when we start, if we can do it, it will also be very beneficial to our reputation!"


    "Think about it. When you or your women go abroad, they are watched. The people of our heaven organization directly send out a death invitation and put it on their table. Who dares to fight them?"


    "Don''t say it''s a move. I guess I''ll be scared when I pee? It''s not a minute to find shelter and hope to escape this attack?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. What Zhang Dong said is not unreasonable, but the key to this problem is how to do it. When starting with others, first send a death invitation, and then kill each other regularly.


    If so, none of these people gathered in their hands can!


    wait!


    Ye Xuan suddenly saw a light in front of him. It seemed that someone could do it!


    However, there is only one person in the field. How can we support the huge heaven organization? You can''t let the field do it every time you have a task?


    Ye Xuan said thoughtfully, "with the manpower we have now, except for the assassination star, the field can do it. As for the thugs sent by rum, no one can do it."


    "That also depends on the skill of the target!"


    Zhang Dong grinned, "if some people with ordinary strength, or some people without skills, these thugs can be competent. If they really meet experts, or the other party''s identity is very high, and there are many bodyguards, they can let dark kill star and Tianye try!"


    "Just a few tasks, and we can get the name of the heaven organization out, what else is more awesome than this? When the time comes, the organization of a fearsome heaven is from your hand, and is it not very powerful to tell it?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "at least we should solve the current problem?"


    "Let the field do it!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly said, "I don''t know how the strength of this guy in the field is. I''ll verify his strength with the help of Tom!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and asked Tom to try the strength of the field. It was just a small matter.


    "OK, you contact the field and let him do it tonight."


    After getting Ye Xuan''s consent, Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I have to prepare an invitation for Tom!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Dong excitedly picked up his mobile phone and contacted the field, hoping that the field could take up today''s task.


    But when he learned that he needed to send an invitation first and then start fighting Tom, the field was a little speechless.


    However, the field didn''t say much, but after half an hour, he found Zhang Dong smoothly and appeared in front of Zhang Dong without expression, ready to ask about it.


    Zhang Dong, who was concentrating on preparing the invitation, suddenly found a shadow in front of him. Subconsciously, he took out a pistol at his waist and looked at himself expressionless in the opposite field.


    Zhang Dong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the field with a sad face and said, "can''t you say hello when you come in?"


    The field said faintly, "my voice is very heavy. It''s a pity that you didn''t hear it. If someone wants to kill you, you''re already a dead man!"


    Zhang Dong stared at the field with a speechless face. The goods are dogs. They can''t spit out ivory. How can they talk? This is.


    You just want your boss to die in front of you in the blink of an eye, don''t you?


    Zhang Dong said expressionless, "what are you doing here?"


    The field said faintly, "why did you leave a death invitation in Tom''s room before killing him? This is what ye Xuan means?"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "yes, that''s what ye Xuan means. He just wants to make our paradise organization famous."


    "Heaven organization? So famous?"


    The field looked stunned. He saw some killer organizations crazily undertake various tasks in order to become famous. He also saw all kinds of killers kill famous politicians in full view of the public in order to become famous.


    But tell Ye Xuan in advance that you will be killed tonight... It''s really the first time to see you!


    Isn''t this just time for each other to prepare? Plain increased the difficulty by a few points. Is it interesting?


    Zhang Dong said calmly, "what''s your opinion?"


    The field frowned and said, "if we do this, it will only make it more difficult for us to perform the task. If we can''t kill each other smoothly, won''t we lose face?"


    Zhang Dong asked, "your strength can''t kill Tom?"


    The field was speechless, stared at Zhang Dong and said, "I''m not talking about me, but about others! If everyone does this, it will only make our difficulty a lot more plain!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I know, but in this way, we can quickly make our reputation, can''t we?"


    The field thought for a moment and nodded silently.


    Zhang Dong smiled, looked at the invitation on the table and said with a smile, "what do you think of the invitation I wrote?"


    The field just glanced and said, "you don''t know. According to your handwriting, you can find out your identity?"


    Zhang Dong trembled at the corners of his mouth, and his face suddenly collapsed. He was surprised and said, "shouldn''t it?"


    "Of course, if you want people to know your identity, you can do so naturally. If not, select the words you need from newspapers and magazines and put them together!"


    The field said faintly, as if he knew very well about it.

 Chapter 1066

    Zhang Dong looked at the field with a puzzled face. It seemed that this guy had seen such a means?


    "Have you ever played like this before?"


    Zhang Dong hesitated and asked his doubts. His eyes stared at the field and waited for the field''s reply.


    "I''ve met a man who once did it like you, but after only a few times, the guy was almost killed and quit the circle."


    The field shook his head, looked at Zhang Dong and said again, "if you don''t have enough strength, you''d better not play like this. Otherwise, you may sail at any time! You should understand that once you are exposed, others will be exposed. This is not a fun thing!"


    "No one in this business wants to expose their identity. Even if you are the boss, once your identity is exposed, there will be countless troubles waiting for you!"


    "Not to mention whether foreign people will target your actions. If these messages are sent back to China, do you think someone will like that there is such an uncontrolled killer organization under their own eyes?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly woke up and looked at the field in front of him with a surprised face.


    I have to admit that the field is an experienced veteran who has worked in this industry for some years.


    If there is no reminder from the field, Zhang Dong really plans to send out his written invitation to the field and put it on Tom''s desk. At night, the field starts to kill the field again!


    But now, knowing that there are so many doorways in it, Zhang Dong gave up such an idea.


    If the other party really determines his identity through his own handwriting, doesn''t it mean that his identity will be exposed before the establishment of Paradise organization is successful!


    When you write these invitations, if you let them out, you should be careful to be watched at any time, and then kill them?


    "You''re right. It''s really unreliable."


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and tore up the written invitation and threw it in the trash can.


    Since the handwritten invitation will expose your identity, change it to what the field said, and use the words in newspapers and magazines to indicate this action!


    "How long do you need?"


    Seeing Zhang Dong in the room, looking for newspapers and magazines, the field leaned against the wall, looked at Zhang Dong quietly with his hands around his arms and said, "are you going to let me do it today? Why not change the time?"


    Zhang Dong looked back at the field and said, "wait a minute, I''ll get it done soon!"


    Although handwritten invitations can''t be used, envelopes can still be used. Besides, there are not many newspapers and magazines in the room, but there are many books. Isn''t it simple and easy to find out a few fonts to use from these books?


    The field shook his head and no longer cared what Zhang Dong did. He went straight out of the room and came to the living room.


    Ye Xuan looked at the field with a smile and said, "you haven''t settled yet?"


    The field shrugged and said the disadvantages of Zhang Dong''s idea. Ye Xuan suddenly nodded, glanced at Zhang Dong''s room and said, "so he''s looking for a suitable font now?"


    The field nodded and said, "I really don''t know what you think. It''s obviously a very hidden thing. Why do you want to be so arrogant? For fear that others don''t know, you''re going to kill him."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "sometimes, if you are arrogant, the more people will doubt!"


    The field looked puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "if you really put this invitation on Tom''s desk, do you think Tom will reply?"


    The field shook his head thoughtfully and said, "if I suddenly received such a death invitation, I would not believe it. I just doubt whose prank it is."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "that''s it. Anyone will suspect that it''s just a prank, even those who have been attacked. Obviously, they have prepared enough bodyguards to protect their own safety. Who can kill themselves in front of so many bodyguards?"


    The field suddenly said, "do the opposite?"


    Ye Xuan said casually, "it''s true."


    The field nodded, and then saw Zhang Dong running out of the study facade with an excited face. He put the prepared death invitation in front of the field and said, "here, take this to Tom''s villa first."


    When the field nodded and got up with the invitation, Zhang Dong said again: "we must put it in an obvious position and let Tom see it at a glance. This is the best effect!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The field looked at Zhang Dong silently and felt that this guy was superfluous.


    I''ve been a killer for so many years. I don''t know how to put this thing? Do you need your little white to guide me?


    After seeing off the field, Zhang Dong said with some dissatisfaction: "this goods is really arrogant."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "don''t talk about those useless. Let the thugs change their targets, and Tom will give them to the field."


    "No problem."


    The strength of the field naturally goes without saying. Even if there are many bodyguards in Tom''s villa, they can''t prevent the field from sneaking in smoothly!


    Without disturbing anyone, the field smoothly entered the villa and roughly determined Tom''s room.


    Then the field put the death invitation on the table in Tom''s room.


    As for whether Tom will see this death invitation and care about it, it has nothing to do with the field. He just needs to wait until the evening and come again!


    After putting down the death invitation, the field turned and left the room. When the Tathagata came, it didn''t disturb anyone!


    When Tom came out of the bathroom and wiped the water stains on his body, he saw the death invitation on the table. Tom''s face was full of doubt. What was this and who put it here?


    Confused Tom opened the death invitation, and then saw a piece of paper, pasted with all kinds of words, mostly one word, one word put together.


    "Wash your neck tonight and kill your dog."


    Tom''s face changed for a moment and shouted, "someone!"


    Pedal pedal!


    Bodyguards rushed into the room at a high speed.


    Tom raised his invitation and said to the bodyguards, "who just entered my room and put this thing in my room?"


    They looked at the paper in Tom''s hand in doubt, then looked at each other and shook their heads.

 Chapter 1067

    Tom''s face was very ugly. Although so many bodyguards were prepared in the villa, they were quietly sneaked into the villa. These bodyguards didn''t even find a shadow!


    With a cold face, Tom pinched the paper in his hand and shouted to the bodyguards, "search the whole villa! Don''t let go of any corner!"


    "Yes!"


    Many bodyguards nodded, left the room quickly and searched quickly.


    But after the field put down the death invitation, he had left the villa. Even if these bodyguards dug the whole villa three feet, they would not find the figure of the field.


    With a gloomy face, Tom took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Tom, what''s the matter with you?"


    A rough and crazy voice followed from the phone. Tom then put his mobile phone on one side. On the screen in front, a middle-aged man with a beard and a somewhat dissatisfied look looked at Tom and said.


    Tom looked gloomy, put the death invitation in his hand in front of the other party and said, "Buller, I''m really in trouble!"


    The man named Buller looked at the invitation in Tom''s hand and said suspiciously, "what''s this? Where did you get it?"


    Tom shook his head and said, "I don''t know who put it in my room, but when I came out of the bathroom, I saw such a letter on my desk. I don''t know who the other party is, but the only thing I can be sure is that these people should be with the people who attacked me before!"


    "These people did it before and didn''t kill me. Now they sent such an expert. When my bodyguards didn''t pay attention, they sneaked into my villa and left such a letter in the villa. His goal is very obvious!"


    Buller nodded and said, "obviously, the other party is staring at you and wants to kill you."


    Tom frowned and said, "I really don''t know when I offended such a powerful opponent, but the other party obviously stared at me and didn''t want to let me go!"


    Buller thought for a moment and said, "you say, is it the man who joined hands with Arthur?"


    Tom''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes flickered, which was somewhat possible.


    Buhler said again: "when you met the killer that day, several of us also met the killer, but the strength of the killer we met was obviously very poor. If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t have escaped so smoothly."


    "But your killer is very powerful. Obviously, the other party is deliberately aimed at you. Besides Arthur, I really can''t think of any enemies who will target you like this. I wish I could tear you to pieces!"


    Tom sighed. Buller was right. Besides Arthur, he couldn''t think of anyone who would send killers again and again to kill himself.


    Is it really the one surnamed ye?


    Tom frowned and said, "did you find out the identity of that man?"


    "Not yet, but I heard some rumors. This guy had a fight with Pete before." Buller said again with a bit of seriousness on his face: "Pete is dead and the Mafia is torn apart. There must be a reason for this person, so it''s best to be friends with this person."


    Tom slapped the envelope on the table and shouted, "turn an enemy into a friend? Don''t you see? This guy obviously wants to kill me!"


    Buller was silent for a moment. Tom suppressed his anger, lit a cigarette silently, and then saw bodyguards come in.


    "Boss, I didn''t find anyone suspicious."


    "Boss, no brother saw someone enter your room."


    "Waste!"


    Tom scolded coldly. No one entered my room. Then where did I get this letter in my room?


    You''re kidding me!


    "Strengthen your guard and get out!"


    Tom waved impatiently, and the bodyguards left helplessly.


    Buhler said slowly, "since the other party is really staring at you, I think you''d better change a safe place now!"


    Tom said silently, "I know it''s not safe here, but so many bodyguards can''t guarantee my safety. Where else can it be safer?"


    Suddenly, Tom''s eyes lit up and said, "by the way, don''t you have several experts under Buller? How about I go to your side to avoid the limelight?"


    Buller''s face changed for a moment and hurriedly said, "these people are staring at me, too. Do you want to lead these killers to me? Do you want me to die!"


    Tom''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Buller, if I die, you won''t escape. If you and I work together, why can''t you kill these killers?"


    "No!"


    Whatever Tom said, Buller never let go.


    It is conceivable that the other party could enter Tom''s room and put down such a letter under the surveillance of many bodyguards.


    If Tom had led such a powerful master into his villa, wouldn''t he suffer with him?


    Besides, Buhler is not sure whether the other party came for himself. After all, he is only an accomplice. Even for Arthur, he just helped with it and didn''t start too hard!


    The other party came for Tom. If Tom died and the other party let him go, why should he get involved in such a big trouble?


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!"


    Tom sighed helplessly, looked at Buller with a firm face, shook his head and said, "forget it, I''m trying."


    Buller hung up without saying a word.


    Tom''s face flashed a trace of evil spirit. Only your hands have strong experts. How can I ensure my safety if I don''t go to your side? Do you want to rely on my waste?


    Tom sneered. You''re not sure I''ll go, so I won''t go?


    Even if I''m going to die, I''ll take one!


    After quickly changing his clothes, Tom drove straight to Buller''s villa with dozens of bodyguards without saying a word.


    As long as we get to Buller''s house, even if Buller doesn''t agree, we can''t!


    However, the news of Tom''s transfer quickly returned to Ye Xuan''s ears, which ye Xuan had already expected.


    Tom was lucky to get away from an attack. Now when he saw this letter, he must be frightened into two wars. If he didn''t change a safe place, would he stay in his home and wait to die?

 Chapter 1068

    Zhang Dong''s face was full of pride.


    I knew that as long as my death invitation was placed at Tom''s desk, Tom would be scared to pee!


    No, Tom immediately moved and hid in someone else''s house, hoping to avoid this assassination!


    Ye Xuan frowned, looked at the field on one side and said faintly, "I heard that bule has several experts with good strength. Are you sure?"


    The field smiled calmly and said, "little idea."


    Ye Xuan smiled and Zhang Dong said with a grin: "although I don''t like your temper, I like your confidence!"


    The field just looked at Zhang Dong and didn''t say much!


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said, "by the way, this Buller is also the one you want to kill. Since Tom hid in Buller''s villa, why don''t we solve it together?"


    Ye Xuan nodded thoughtfully and looked at the field. Whether he could do it or not depends on the ability of the field.


    The field smiled and said, "OK, since they hide together, they''ll solve it together."


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "OK, I''m preparing a death invitation!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face. Zhang Dong turned excitedly and entered the study. It seemed that he would give Buller another death invitation.


    Ye Xuan shook his head speechless. How can this goods like this way of play?


    The field is also a little speechless. After learning that Tom hid in Buller''s residence, he can''t send a death invitation again and put it on Buller''s desk before doing it?


    Is this going to kill them or play them?


    Thinking of this, the field couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Ye, do you want me to send this death invitation to Buller''s desk?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "no, if this letter is sent to Buller again, it may expose your identity and let Tom and them change places again."


    The field breathed a sigh of relief and was deeply afraid that ye Xuan and Zhang Dong were so stupid.


    If so, even if he did it, it would become very difficult.


    But five minutes later, Zhang Dongxing took the prepared death invitation and patted it in front of the field. He said, "here, this death invitation is for Buller."


    The field just looked at Zhang Dong and silently put away the death invitation. He didn''t want to leave.


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "don''t you send this invitation first?"


    Ye Xuan said, "don''t bother so much. Since you want to do it together, just throw this letter on them after you kill them."


    Zhang Dong nodded. It seems that this is also good.


    At the same time, Tom arrived at Buller''s villa smoothly under the escort of the bodyguards.


    When Buller learned the news, the whole person was bad. Tom wanted me to die!


    People are asking you for trouble. You brought so many people to my villa. Isn''t it clear that you want my people to help you through the difficulties?


    If those people stare at me again, who can help me through the difficulties?


    "No, don''t let them in!"


    Buller said angrily to his men, "let them go, just say I have something, it''s inconvenient to see them!"


    "Yes!"


    The man quickly walked out and explained to Tom standing outside the door: "Mr. Tom, our boss is not at home, but went to the company..."


    "Fart!"


    Tom said angrily, "Buller is hiding in the villa. Don''t think I don''t know! He was assassinated. How dare he go to the company? Go to die! Open the door quickly, or I''ll let my men drive away!"


    Buller''s men suddenly turned ugly and warned again, "Mr. Tom, although you have a good relationship with our boss, you want to lead people into our villa, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Hearing this, Tom''s face suddenly darkened and shouted at the villa, "Buller, do you want us to fight first? This will only be a white cheap enemy! Do you know?"


    "As long as you and I work together, we can get through this crisis. As long as your men and my men work together!!"


    Buller in the villa pretended not to hear Tom''s voice, but Tom stood outside the villa and still shouted at the villa.


    Even if Buller put on his headphones in his ears, Tom''s voice outside still kept coming.


    Angry Buller smashed his headphones on the spot, angrily walked out of the living room, looked at Tom shouting angrily and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Seeing Buller coming out, tomton laughed and said, "Buller, what kind of friendship do you have with me? I''m in trouble now. You can''t sit back and ignore it!"


    Buller angrily said, "the target of others is you. Why did you come to me? Do you want to kill me?"


    Tom frowned and said, "Buller, do you really think they will let you go? You don''t join hands with me to deal with these people together now. Who else can be a helper when we are killed by them one by one?"


    Buhler frowned, and Tom said again, "think about it, who of us plotted against Arthur was not assassinated by each other? Do you really intend to find a way to beg for mercy from each other when all of us are dead?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? Arthur, they obviously want to kill us. Now the only thing we can do is to unite and deal with these people together, otherwise they will be broken one by one!"


    Buhler nodded silently, looked at his men and said, "open the door."


    Tom''s face suddenly showed a happy look. He hurried into the villa with his bodyguards. Tom kindly took Buller''s shoulder and said with a smile: "I knew you were my good brother."


    Buller just looked at Tom calmly, with some disdain on his face. If you hadn''t been in danger, would you think I was your good brother?


    If I didn''t open the gate, I''m afraid you would have ordered your men to drive into the iron gate!


    Buhler said faintly, "you said that working together can stop these killers?"


    Tom said emphatically, "don''t worry, I have a plan. As long as you and I work together, we will be able to see all these killers killed! As long as we kill these killers, they won''t come to our trouble again! Think about it, Arthur, how many killers can kill you and me under the eyes of so many people?"

 Chapter 1069

    Tom''s words were very persuasive. At least Buller felt that since Arthur and others had started on themselves, they would not let themselves go so easily, unless Arthur gave up the idea after really killing several people.


    But before that, people worked together to force Arthur and his company so hard. Will Arthur really kill a few people and stop easily?


    Buller dared not gamble. Once he lost the bet, after Tom was killed, the next person is likely to turn to himself.


    In that case, why don''t you fight with these killers sent by Arthur while you still have the capital? Maybe you can kill these killers, maybe?


    Tom suddenly said, "or we''ll send someone to kill Arthur!"


    Buller glanced at Tom, and his face could not help showing a trace of irony. "Do you know how many bodyguards there are in Arthur''s villa?"


    Tom shook his head and said, "I don''t know how many bodyguards there are in his villa, but I know he wants us to die. In this case, we can''t make him feel better!"


    "No chance!"


    Buhler sighed and said, "when I was attacked, I thought Arthur did it. I specially sent someone to investigate Arthur''s villa. Arthur built his villa and manor like an iron bucket. If I can''t kill him at all, how can I kill him?"


    Tom sneered and said, "our people can''t, but it doesn''t mean that those killers can''t!"


    Buller suddenly raised his eyebrows and showed a trace of surprise on his face. If he really paid a killer to kill Arthur, it would be possible!


    Tom said, "would you like to try?"


    Buhler nodded heavily: "of course, they''re going to kill us. Can''t we fight back and sit and die?!"


    Tom''s face suddenly smiled. Now Buller agreed to this, they can work together to prepare to deal with the killers sent by Arthur. Not only that, they can also find some powerful killers through relationships and let these killers deal with Arthur!


    Tom has already made a plan. As long as he cooperates with Buller to successfully block the attack, the killers he buys will kill Arthur. Once Arthur dies, the killers he buys will not attack them again.


    Buller frowned and said, "do you have the contact information of those killers?"


    Tom smiled and said, "isn''t it easy to find a killer? As long as you have money, there will be countless people willing to work for us. Don''t worry about that!"


    Buller frowned and said, "although there will be many people who will assassinate Arthur for money, do you know their strength? Can these people really kill Arthur smoothly under the protection of Arthur''s many bodyguards?"


    Tom hesitated at the speech, which was a problem.


    At least Arthur also has many bodyguards. Like the two of them, he is also very careful about his safety. If he only pays money, but he can''t determine the strength of these killers, won''t he not only be unable to get Arthur, but also have no money?


    Tom wouldn''t do anything about empty money and people, so Tom waved, called his bodyguard and whispered, "do you know what kind of killer is more reliable?"


    "The killers on the killer list are more reliable."


    "Killer list?"


    Tom''s face was somewhat suspicious. He had heard of this killer list, but he had never contacted. If he contacted the other party rashly, would it annoy the other party? And I heard that the killers on the killer list pay a staggering fee every time.


    After thinking about it, Tom said to his men, "go and contact me with two killers. The one with strength, money is not a problem!"


    "Yes!"


    His men nodded and turned away.


    With a smile on Tom''s face, seeing Buller staring at himself, he said casually: "don''t worry, I''ve asked my people to find those reliable and good killers. Even if there are more bodyguards in Arthur''s manor, they can''t stop these killers."


    A smile appeared on Buller''s face. "If that''s true, it''s good. As long as we kill Arthur, there will be no killers coming to our trouble."


    "That''s that!"


    There was a smile on Tom''s face.


    After determining the cooperation plan, Buller also said with a smile: "please sit down. I''ll have someone take out the good wine I had in the cellar. You and I can have a drink."


    "OK."


    Tom smiled and naturally knew what Buller was thinking.


    Before Buller was worried that his appearance would lead to trouble and implicate him, but even if he didn''t appear, the killer wouldn''t let him go easily. Now, we have made it clear that it''s not easy to deal with Arthur together?


    As long as Arthur is successfully solved, these killers will naturally disperse one after another. Without an employer, what reason do these killers have to kill them?


    Therefore, Buller would be so happy to take out the wine collected in the wine cellar. If not, Buller would have let his men drive himself out of the villa.


    When the red wine was taken out, Buller said with a smile: "this bottle of wine is a good wine I bought at a cost of $100000. You will never think of it."


    Tom''s face showed some surprise and said with a smile, "is it the king of that bottle of wine?"


    "That''s right!"


    Buller smiled and motioned the servant to open the red wine.


    Buller took out his cigar, looked at Tom silently and said, "I think it''s easier to deal with Arthur, but it''s difficult to deal with Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye''s strength is very strong, and the identity of this person has not been found out yet. If this person is not small, it''s not easy for you and me to work together to do it."


    Tom nodded, lit a cigar and mused, "but even if this man''s identity is mysterious and his skill is very powerful, here he still has to be honest with me, or we''ll try to kill him!"


    "Uh huh."


    Buhler nodded. No matter who, even if God wanted to take their lives, they should try.


    If they simply hand over their lives, what are they doing to start a company and continue to grow? Isn''t it for enjoyment


    "Would you like to tell the others to come together?"

 Chapter 1070

    Tom looked at Buller with a puzzled look on his face. If he really called the others, he was afraid that these people would not listen to their own arrangements. At that time, there would be some arguments, which Tom didn''t want to see.


    Now he has joined hands with Buller, which is the best situation for him. If he suddenly calls other people over, he will be a little tied up.


    Buhler was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "if we work together, we have full confidence in dealing with Arthur and others."


    Tom frowned at limbler and said, "are you sure?"


    Buhler frowned and said, "if we hand them over, we will join hands and there will be a large number of people. Even if the killers come, we can easily solve them!"


    Tom shook his head and said slowly, "have you ever thought about what we would do if they didn''t care about it at all?"


    "Have you ever thought that they would completely disdain Arthur''s strength and are unwilling to get involved in this matter? Wouldn''t that put you and me in a passive state?"


    Buller''s face showed a little hesitation. Tom was right. The other people were not as good as Tom, and their character was very stubborn. If these people really didn''t want to be involved, they would be a lot more passive. It would be better for the two people to join hands now, which is more appropriate, and no one will be more involved.


    Tom said again, "don''t you know their tempers? They haven''t met our situation. Are they willing to join in? I don''t think they will?"


    "When there is no danger, they are absolutely unwilling to participate. Once they join our team, they are easy to be patronized by killers. Do you think they will be willing to fall into a trap?"


    "Therefore, I think we should not let them get involved. Even if they have been assassinated, once there are many people, it is easy to be chaotic."


    Buhler nodded silently and said, "whether they join or not, we should take good precautions today, at least let you get through this level."


    Tom smiled and said, "you''re wrong. Not only do I have to get through this level, but you also need to get through this disaster."


    Buller frowned at Tom and roughly understood what Tom meant. The other party sent killers to take Tom''s life and kill himself. In that case, they need to kill these killers to ensure their safety.


    "You want to kill these killers?"


    "Yes! Come and kill some!"


    Tom''s face was full of murderous spirit, "no matter who came, no matter how strong their strength is, they can''t let these people leave alive. We should make an example! Let those killers and the people behind them know that our strength can''t be underestimated, otherwise they will only make more progress and put us in a passive position."


    "Only by solving these killers and letting the other party see our strength, they will be afraid. At that time, they will not easily send killers to attack us. Only in this way can you and I completely survive this disaster!"


    Buhler smiled and nodded. Seeing that the red wine was almost awake, they smiled and picked up their glasses and said, "spend this pass together."


    When Tom two people communicate, the field has long been hiding outside the villa, quietly waiting for the opportunity.


    With the evening coming, the field''s face showed a cool color, looking at the brightly lit villa, even in this villa, there are many bodyguards, but these people are just some eye liner for the field.


    These people seem powerful, but in fact they are vulnerable, and the field does not intend to disturb these people. After all, if surrounded by so many bodyguards, it is not a simple thing to get out smoothly.


    As long as Tom and his wife are settled, the field will quickly leave the villa to avoid being watched by these bodyguards.


    In the afternoon, the field had already planned the action plan.


    Quietly close to the villa, did not attract any attention, the field looked at the bodyguards in the villa, determined that no one paid attention to the situation here, jumped into the villa.


    Although not checked in Buller''s villa, these rich people''s villas have a lot in common. The glass is transparent, which gives the field the opportunity to determine where Tom and Tom are in the shortest time.


    The field quickly looked around, determined that there was no bodyguard around, and quietly groped for the villa room. When it was close to the wall of the villa, the field''s face suddenly changed. There were many bodyguards in the room.


    These bodyguards are almost full of all corridors and rooms, which brings great difficulties to the field. It becomes very difficult to enter the villa quietly.


    Not to mention, when these bodyguards didn''t pay attention, they successfully killed Tom and Tom. They were afraid that once they entered the villa, they would be found by these bodyguards!


    Even if you enter the room and are not found by the bodyguards, you will be found by these bodyguards when you attack Tom and Tom.


    At this moment, the field immediately had a great resentment against Zhang Dong.


    This guy is purely engaged in business. He could have killed Tom and others. This guy has to make a death invitation. If there is no such thing, wouldn''t it be easy to kill Tom and others?


    Where do they know that there will be killers staring at them, how do they know when killers will attack them, and how do they choose a safe place to look for so many bodyguards?


    After silently sighing, the field''s eyes looked at the three bodyguards in the corridor. If you want to enter the villa, you are bound to kill the three bodyguards. However, the distance between the three bodyguards is indeed a little far and they are not gathered together. Therefore, once you start on one of them, the other two will give an alarm instantly!


    This road is different!


    The field frowned, looked around, then looked up at the villa, and suddenly brightened up!


    If the first floor of the villa is heavily guarded, is there no one on it, at least less people?


    After all, no one would have thought that the people who wanted to kill them were inside the villa!


    Thinking of this, the field''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of joy. It felt more and more possible and planned to try.

 Chapter 1071

    Standing on the top of the villa, squat down at the field speed to avoid being found by the bodyguards below! However, these bodyguards still had nothing to check and did not find the sneaking into the field.


    There was a sneer on the field''s face. Although Tom two had a lot of money, they didn''t have any ability to choose experts.


    If their men have several masters, it is absolutely impossible to sneak into the villa so smoothly.


    With a smile, the field went to the stairs, looked at it, determined that there was no one downstairs, crept along the stairs and slowly entered the villa.


    But soon, the field heard the sound of playing cards.


    On the face of the field, he couldn''t help showing a bit of difference. He took a look. Unexpectedly, there were three burly men playing cards, and on one side of the three, there was a thin man who was constantly wiping with a short knife.


    Seeing this, the face of the field couldn''t help showing the color of doubt.


    Tom had been informed that he would take his life. Tom came here to hide. Naturally, he would tell Buller about it, but Buller''s men hid on the building to play cards?


    No matter how you look at all this, the field feels unscientific.


    Although there are many bodyguards downstairs, these people never thought they would come down from above?


    Hesitating, the eyes of the field looked again. The man who was playing cards and wiping knives suddenly found that the breath of these people was very quiet and long. It seemed that these four people had practiced boxing.


    After discovering this, the field suddenly had some insight in his heart.


    Obviously, these four people are experts, so they don''t care much if there are bodyguards below. Even if there is a killer sneaking into the villa, they can feel the battlefield smoothly and solve the killer within the time blocked by the bodyguards!


    "This is trouble!"


    The face of the field became a little serious!


    When ye Xuan mentioned this before, the field still felt that there was not much to do, but now it seems that these people have very good skills, and with the bodyguards below, it is really a trouble to kill Tom and Tom smoothly!


    After frowning and thinking for a moment, the field suddenly heard a voice downstairs.


    "Kule, come down."


    The sound suddenly sounded, but it sounded familiar. The field frowned and thought for a while. The sound seemed to be Buller''s.


    At this time, the field saw the man wiping the knife and went straight out.


    "Great!"


    Seeing this, the field suddenly showed a happy face, and heaven helped me.


    Without the man wiping the knife, the other three are playing cards attentively. In this way, as long as they don''t make any noise, they can successfully avoid the three of them and find Tom two.


    The corner of the field''s mouth was slightly raised. He looked at the three people playing cards and crept to the stairs on one side, but his eyes were staring at them. Once the three people playing cards suddenly found his figure, the field would rush out in an instant, find Tom and do it!


    "Tom, let me introduce you. This is Kule. He is a master of knife."


    Buhler, with a smile on his face, pointed to Kule and said, "his skills are definitely much stronger than those of your previous subordinates. Before, there were many people who wanted to assassinate me, but Kule killed them all!"


    Tom smiled and glanced at Kule. Kule still stood in place expressionless, holding the knife he had just wiped in his arms.


    Tom smiled and said, "Kule, are you interested in showing your hand?"


    Buhler smiled, put down his glass and said to Kule, "yes, yes, Kule, you show him your hand. You don''t know. I heard that someone wanted to kill him, but I was scared to almost pee my pants!"


    Buller obviously drank a little too much. Although Tom was a little unhappy with Buller''s statement, he still looked at Kule curiously.


    Kule frowned, looked at Buller, nodded silently, then picked up an apple from the table, threw it out, and the short knife came out of its sheath.


    Shua Shua!


    In just one second, Kule produced the knife several times, and then took back the short knife.


    So fast that neither Tom nor I could see clearly. When they see clearly, there are only apples cut neatly on the table!


    After seeing the apple on the table, Tom''s face was slowly shocked. Such skills are far more powerful than his men. With such skills, even if the other party comes to the killer, he can easily kill it with Kule''s strength!


    Buhler patted Kule on the shoulder and said to Tom, "his skill is the strongest of my men. There are three people upstairs who didn''t call down! Of course, they don''t have to be used!"


    "In addition to Kule, all my men carry guns with them. No matter how many killers come, can these people pass the bullets quickly? As long as my men shoot one by one, they can shoot those killers into the hornet''s nest!"


    "I can assure you that as long as those killers really dare to come and assassinate us, my men can definitely kill them all!"


    Tom smiled and nodded. There were not only bodyguards brought by himself, but also Buller''s bodyguards. In the villa, there were such powerful experts. Even if the other party sent a lot of killers, it was not enough to see!


    "So I said, after you and I join hands, no matter how many people there are, we can easily kill them! Killer? Want to kill me? That''s a joke!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right!"


    Buller laughed, raised his glass, looked at Tom and said, "cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Hiding in the field at the stairs, after hearing Tom''s conversation, there was a sneer on his face.


    Even sending another killer can''t kill you?


    Joke!


    I only need me to get rid of you two. I hope you can be happy later!


    I looked down at the remote control in my hand. The field smiled coldly and pressed the button!


    For a moment, the lights outside darkened. At the same time, bursts of gunfire rang out outside the villa. Just when Tom and others turned pale, the light in the living room suddenly disappeared.


    The whole room was dark. The field sneered and rushed to Tom!

 Chapter 1072

    "Be careful!"


    As soon as the field started, Kule''s exclamation began.


    Although Kule doesn''t know when the field sneaked into the villa smoothly, the other party can touch himself and others unconsciously. It can be seen that the other party''s strength is very terrible!


    Especially when the other party rushed over, Kule vaguely noticed that an unstoppable air flow surged towards him!


    But the only good thing is that the other party''s goal is Tom, not Buller! Therefore, as Buhler''s bodyguard, Kule''s heart is still a little calm.


    If the other party makes a sudden move and directly aims at Buller, he may not be able to successfully block the other party''s attack, but Tom


    What does it have to do with me?


    Even if Tom died here, it had little to do with Kule, so he could reflect whether he attacked Tom or not.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that the dagger in his hand was about to pierce Tom''s chest, Buller suddenly cut off his left arm in the field.


    Whether Buller wanted to stop himself from killing Tom or not, the field felt that this guy was very redundant, especially when he met such an obstacle when he was performing his task.


    As soon as the field turned, he picked up the ashtray from the table and smashed it at Kule. At the same time, the dagger in his right hand stabbed Tom''s chest smoothly!


    "Ah..."


    The stabbing pain in his chest made Tom scream uncontrollably!


    Eating pain, Tom kept retreating, hoping to avoid the attack of opening the field, but the speed of the field was much faster than him. Tom hurriedly grabbed the arm of the field with both hands, trying to stop the field from pushing the dagger into his heart.


    But the speed and strength of the field are above Tom. Although Tom grasped the right hand of the field with both hands, he still couldn''t stop the dagger of the field from inserting into his chest.


    After hearing Tom''s scream, Buller also woke up a little, his face showed a little color of fear, hurried back, and shouted at Kule, "Kule, take him down for me!"


    Kule''s face is gloomy. He wants to take down the field quickly, but now his eyes are full of soot. Ben and I can''t see where the other party is. How can we take down the other party?


    At this time, the bodyguards outside and the three experts upstairs also heard the screams from the room one after another, and ran over one by one.


    At the same time, someone held a flashlight and shone on Tom and them.


    But when their flashlight shone on Tom, a figure turned and disappeared, and the speed was hidden in the dark.


    As for Tom, he looked at his chest with an angry face. There was a blood mouth, which was constantly flowing blood.


    "Tom, are you okay?"


    Seeing this, Buller couldn''t stop being shocked. Under the protection of the people, he hurried forward to check Tom''s condition, but he saw Tom panting and blood flowing out of his chest, but he couldn''t say a word and grabbed Buller''s arm!


    Seeing this, Buhler''s face became more and more ugly. He yelled at Kule and others: "block the villa for me, don''t let anyone go, find the killer for me, and I''ll break him into pieces!"


    Buller kept yelling, but his heart was terrified. Tom, who was still talking and laughing with himself just now, lay in front of him in the twinkling of an eye, and his body temperature was still there, but he was dead.


    "Yes!"


    After hearing Buller''s voice, the bodyguards raised their flashlights and searched in the room, trying to find the figure of the field as soon as possible, but they didn''t know that the field was standing in the shadow of the stairway and silently watching the bodyguards leave.


    Although Buhler ordered the bodyguards to look for the field separately, he still had four bodyguards around him, and these four people were the three who played cards upstairs and Kule!


    Compared with those bodyguards, these four talents are the strongest people around Buller. Only by solving these four people can we successfully kill Buller! But the field didn''t think about entanglement with each other''s four people!


    Once they get entangled with Kule, they are likely to be surrounded by each other''s formation. In addition, for those bodyguards with guns outside, the field is not sure at all!


    Therefore, the field pressed the button in his hand again.


    Dada, dada!


    The gunshots kept ringing. Buhler, who remained in place, looked more and more ugly. It was obvious that the other party was not just a person. Only in this way could it make sense. Why were there such fierce gunshots outside!


    However, what Buhler doesn''t know is that these things are arranged outside his villa in advance in order to attract the attention of these bodyguards. Only in this way can these bodyguards find those guns without anyone affecting his smooth task!


    In addition to placing some guns and constantly shooting to attract the attention of these bodyguards, the field also prepared some small bombs to greet these bodyguards!


    After pressing a button again, there was a burst of explosion and bursts of screams and wails outside!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two more bombs exploded, and more than a dozen bodyguards were injured and killed in the explosion.


    Buhler''s face became more and more ugly. Don''t think about it. He also understood that these bombs were brought by those killers, but Buhler couldn''t figure out what these killers wanted to do and raze the whole villa to the ground?


    With so many guns and so many bombs, what kind of killer is there? It''s clearly a well-equipped combat team.


    "Boss, change a place first."


    Kule''s face was somewhat serious and his eyes kept scanning around. He always felt that the other party had not left, but was hiding nearby and waiting for an opportunity to do it at any time!


    Once the other party finds the opportunity and does it, Buller will die. Now the only way is to let Buller move to a safe place and a place with light. In this way, when the other party attacks Buller, they can find out in advance and better organize the other party.


    "Where is it safe now?"


    Buhler''s face, with a bit of coldness, said, "tell me how these killers entered the villa!"


    Facing Buller''s question, Kule''s face is very ugly. I want to know how these killers sneak in!

 Chapter 1073

    Buhler''s face was very ugly. The faces of the four Kule people around him were also very ugly. They didn''t know how these killers sneaked into the villa, needless to say how close they were to Tom and killed Tom smoothly.


    But now the only clear thing is that these killers haven''t left. They should still shoot at Buller!


    "I don''t go anywhere. This is the safest place!"


    Buller glanced at Tom who was dead and said slowly, "didn''t the killer kill Tom and escape just now? Even if he wanted to kill me, he would hide in other places under the pursuit of those bodyguards, and even unite with his companions to kill those bodyguards first!"


    "I don''t believe that the strength of these killers can really kill so many bodyguards, and they will think that I will stay here and wait for them motionless!"


    Kule''s face was stiff, and his eyes looked at Buller with some doubt. He even wanted to ask Buller if his head was confused when he was drinking just now.


    Now all the killers are stopped by the bodyguards. This is a good time to transfer. At this time, Buller chose to stay here. It''s not a brain problem. What''s the matter?


    "Boss, we should withdraw our legs first!"


    "Boss, it''s not safe here, and we don''t know how many killers have come to each other!"


    "Even those killers are really entangled by the bodyguards outside, but we have to leave here!"


    The four people of Kule kept persuading that the current villa is a place of right and wrong and should not stay for a long time. The more they stay here, the more they will be attacked by each other. It''s better to turn to a place to ensure their own safety.


    Buhler frowned and looked at the four people of Kule. He was not a fool, but he was prosperous just now, so he felt he wanted to stay here and watch his men catch these killers!


    But after a fierce exchange of fire outside for a long time, I still didn''t see a bodyguard come back to report that he successfully found the killer and killed him, which is enough to show that these killers are very powerful!


    If you continue to stay here, it is likely to really become the target of each other. At that time, it will be miserable!


    After looking at Tom, Buller mused, "let''s go and change places. The four of you, protect me and don''t make mistakes!"


    "Yes!"


    Buhler agreed to move the place, and the four faces of Kule showed a happy look.


    As long as Kule is willing to move, they can deploy again, continue to block these killers and attack Buller!


    Otherwise stay here. If the other party takes out any hot weapons, it only needs a shell to kill Buller easily!


    "It''s really transferred."


    The field''s face is somewhat embarrassed. Once Buhler and his team withdraw from here smoothly, it will be very difficult to find Buhler at that time, and this is not the task assigned to them by Ye Xuan.


    To kill Buller, tonight, I have to talk about the death invitation in my arms and put it on Buller!


    "We can''t let them leave here so easily!"


    The eyes of the field swept around constantly, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face.


    Hiss!


    "What''s the smell?"


    Just as several people in Buhler evacuated, a trace of doubt suddenly appeared on Buhler''s face.


    Their evacuation speed is not very fast. At least they dare not rush out before they don''t know where the other party is hiding. They will be shot by the other party!


    "It looks like gas!"


    Suddenly, Kule''s face changed for a moment and said, "they let off the gas!"


    Buhler''s face changed in an instant, not because the villa was about to be destroyed, but because if these gas explosions were fast, they might not be able to avoid the power of these gas explosions!


    "Go!"


    Kule hurried to remind, and took Buller to run outside quickly.


    While Kule was running outside with Buller, the field suddenly started, but the goal of the field was not Buller, but the three bodyguards behind Buller!


    The strength of these three people is weaker than that of Kule. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill them, we just need to solve Kule later.


    The three did not expect that the fields had released gas and were ready to blow up the villa. Why did they still stay in the villa? They even started on themselves!


    One person looked at the field in front of him with a stunned face, and then stared at the dagger in his abdomen, and the blood dripping on the ground.


    "I killed you!"


    "Go away!"


    The field sneered, took back the dagger, followed by a knife across his neck. The bodyguard who wanted to kill the field roared and died on the spot.


    The remaining two people also turned pale at the same time and waved their fists to the field, but before they started, the field had already expected. They grabbed a watermelon knife on the kitchen table, suddenly hit one of them, and then inserted the dagger into the other person''s body!


    "You..."


    "With such strength, do you still learn to be a bodyguard?"


    On the face of the field, with some disdain, he suddenly took back the dagger and looked at the slowly falling bodyguard indifferently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he killed three bodyguards. There was not much joy on the face of the field. The skills of these three people were general, naturally there were not many obstacles, and even if they were more powerful bodyguards than the three of them, he didn''t kill them.


    "It''s just you!"


    With a sneer on his face, the field looked at Buller, who were running outside.


    Then he ran after Buhler, but at this time, Kule shouted at many bodyguards: "shoot, shoot at the living room kitchen!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The field watched one bodyguard after another, quickly took a rifle, aimed at the living room and the kitchen, shocked and hurried back!


    The kitchen and living room are already full of gas. If the bullets of these bodyguards are shot, they will detonate the gas. As long as they take one step, they will die here!


    Dada, dada!


    The sound of gunfire continued to ring, and bullets continued to shoot into the room and kitchen.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a fiery flame ignited the whole living room kitchen, followed by explosions, constantly ringing, swallowing the whole villa floor!

 Chapter 1074

    "Shit, these people are so cruel!"


    The field looked at the wound on his shoulder. This was the wound left when a piece of glass broke and blew out and scratched his shoulder when the gas exploded just now.


    If I hadn''t been lucky, I wouldn''t have been scratched by this glass just now. Instead, I was directly in the room and the bones directly exploded by these gas were gone!


    The field breathed a sigh of relief. He pulled out the glass on his shoulder and looked into the distance. Buller''s figure had disappeared. The field frowned. He had promised Ye Xuan that he would kill Tom tonight.


    Now Tom has died in the villa, leaving Buller alone. If Buller can escape smoothly, what face does he have to appear in front of Ye Xuan!


    "You can''t run away!"


    With a sneer from the field, he suddenly chased in the direction of Buhler''s escape.


    "Did you catch up?"


    Buhler sat in the car, his face full of panic, his eyes kept looking behind him, but there was no one. Although he relaxed a little, the tension in his heart still didn''t get any relief.


    These killers are really terrible. They killed Tom in front of themselves. They just wanted to detonate the gas and kill themselves in the villa. Don''t he worry that he will also be killed in the villa?


    "I haven''t caught up yet."


    Kule looked back, and his face immediately eased.


    After they rushed out of the villa, they drove straight to the city center. Even those killers knew they were driving away, but they had no chance to catch up, because all the tires of Buhler''s other cars were burst by kuleza.


    Without these cars, even those killers can''t catch up with them in a short time when they know they''re running away by car. Once they lose their target, Buller just needs to hide and hide, and these killers won''t find them!


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a bright black Raptor suddenly rushed out of the street on the right, almost bumped the oncoming car out, turned the body madly and kept approaching here!


    Seeing this, Buller''s face changed for a moment, pointed to the black Raptor and said, "look at that!"


    "What?"


    Kule looked and saw the black Raptor suddenly bumping into himself!


    ¡°fk£¡¡±


    Kule''s face changed in an instant. At this time, the Raptor suddenly killed. If it weren''t for those killers, Kule would never believe it!


    "How did they catch up?"


    Buller''s face changed constantly, and his heart beat crazy, so Buller had to cover his heart to avoid heart disease.


    "How do I know?"


    Kule''s face is very ugly. Even if he treats Buller, he doesn''t have a good tone. After all, if he can''t get rid of each other at this time, they are likely to die in each other''s hands!


    Kule had a fight with the field just now. He knew the strength of the field very well. Even if it was a move, he knew he was not the opponent of the field! Once caught up by the field, he will die!


    "Sit down!"


    Kule roared, suddenly moved the steering wheel, suddenly shook his tail and went retrograde!


    The field frowned. I didn''t expect that the other party would be so decisive. He wanted to avoid his pursuit with the help of other vehicles on the street?


    The field sneered, followed by a beautiful tail flick, followed by the two of Buller.


    "He''s catching up!"


    Kule kept controlling the steering wheel and tried his best to dodge. One by one oncoming car, Buhler''s startled voice kept ringing in his ears.


    Kule was extremely impatient. He glanced at the car behind him and suddenly hit a car.


    But the other party instantly chose the direction and dodged to one side, and the direction of dodging was the Raptor driving up the field behind him.


    "That''s it?"


    The field sneered, avoided the oncoming car, picked up a submachine gun from the co driver''s seat and lowered the window.


    Dada, dada!


    Bullets kept going forward, and Buller''s car shot at them.


    The bullet fell on the car body and burst out bursts of sparks and harsh sounds. Buhler was in a panic. He curled up in the car and didn''t dare to look up, for fear that he would be shot by the bullet.


    Kule''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that there were guns in the field! If the skill of the field is superior to others, it''s all right. Even if his skill is better and can''t catch up with them, he has no place to play, but now it''s different.


    There are guns in the hands of the field. The bullets that keep shooting will continue to shoot through the glass, and even kill the two of them in the car. Even if they are lucky to avoid these bullets, the body can''t stand too many bullets.


    Once he accidentally hit the tire, that''s the most troublesome thing!


    Kule turned the steering wheel crazily, took advantage of oncoming vehicles as much as possible, avoided bullets from behind, and opened a certain distance from the field as soon as possible!


    After a shuttle of bullets shot light, the face of the field showed a bit of helplessness.


    He used to rely on his skills, so his shooting method was not very good, and he didn''t like playing with guns, which led to his shuttle bullet didn''t hit the other side smoothly.


    Let alone shoot the two bullers in the car. Even the tires of their car didn''t hit, which made the field feel a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t believe I can''t catch up with you!


    The field angrily threw his submachine gun to one side and stepped up the accelerator to catch up with Buhler in front.


    While the two of them were driving the car frantically, they also followed several police cars behind them!


    They just went retrograde all the way, and kept shooting, which naturally attracted some local police, but the emergence of these police was no accident for the two of them.


    Both of them kept controlling the car and retrograded among many vehicles. The police car behind them didn''t seem to have such good driving skills. Although the speed was very fast, they kept a distance from them from time to time.


    The field suddenly controlled the front of the car and crashed into the car in front. Buller''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly looked up at the car behind him and just saw the eyes of the field.


    Buhler hurriedly said, "get rid of him!"

 Chapter 1075

    Kule''s face was full of impatience, as if he hadn''t heard Buhler''s voice around him.


    Doesn''t he want to speed up and get rid of the fields behind him, but he can always catch up smoothly if he wants to get rid of the fields behind him. What does Kule do?


    You can''t jump out of the car and fight with the field behind you at this time. If so, you can stop the field and stop him from killing Buller, but while stopping the field, he is likely to die in the hands of the field!


    "Hurry, hurry!"


    Buhler urged again, but Kule''s face showed a bit of impatience.


    If you didn''t take the initiative to introduce Tom into the villa, how could you be chased and killed all the way. Now Tom died in the villa and you were chased and killed. Now you know you''re afraid?


    What are you doing!


    Of course, although Kule''s heart is very dissatisfied, it can''t be expressed at this time.


    After all, the two of them are grasshoppers on the same rope. If there is any nest rebellion at this time, it will only be cheap in the fields behind them!


    So in Kule''s heart, he always wanted to smoothly get rid of the field behind him. As long as he got rid of the field, he would resign to Buller. Even if Buller died in the hands of the field at that time, he had little to do with himself.


    Kule looked back and followed the field behind the car. He still bumped into the car. A cold flash flashed in his eyes. Since you want to crash so much, let you install it well!


    Kule sneered and stared at the big truck coming in front and the horn sounded constantly. Let this truck end your sin!


    Kule accelerated and hit the big truck head-on. The big truck whistled wildly, hoping that Kule could dodge. But I didn''t know that Kule drove madly and came face-to-face. The driver''s face showed some confusion and panic.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that when he was ready to turn the steering wheel, the oncoming car suddenly deviated to one side at this time, and the driver''s face suddenly eased a little. However, when the car just drove past, another car appeared in sight.


    "Fark!"


    The face of the field also changed for a moment. I didn''t expect that Buller was so cunning that he let the big truck across the Street crash his car when he wanted to crash their car.


    The field quickly moved the steering wheel and dodged the oncoming truck.


    But before the field could be happy, Buller''s car disappeared. On the contrary, a lot of police cars appeared opposite.


    The face of the field was gloomy for a moment, and then his eyes scanned quickly. When he wanted to find Buller''s car, he found that they had rushed out of the street and drove to the mountains.


    With a sneer from the field, he stepped up the accelerator, instantly knocked off the guardrail, rushed out of the street and chased Buhler in front of him.


    "He''s catching up again!"


    Buhler, who had been observing the pursuers behind him, saw the field chasing after him again, and his face became flustered again.


    I thought that if I broke the guardrail and chose a road that no one walked, I could escape the pursuit of the field, but I didn''t expect to be found by the field at this time and catch up again.


    When Buhler kept talking, he didn''t notice. Kule''s face became more and more ugly. He stared at the dashboard. Kule''s eyebrows were locked. With the gasoline in the car, he could drive for half an hour at most. He couldn''t run without gasoline for half an hour.


    Kule glanced over Buller on one side and gradually made up his mind. If he continued to stick with Buller, he would die here with Buller!


    The killer''s strength is too strong. Now he can run one by one, and the other party''s goal is obviously that Buller has little relationship with himself. If he continues to be with Buller, the final result will be that he will die in the other party''s hands because of Buller!


    Thinking of this, Kule quickly glanced over Buller. Seeing that Buller didn''t find it, Kule gradually slowed down. When Buller didn''t notice, he suddenly opened the door and jumped out of the car!


    "What are you doing?"


    At the moment of hearing the crash of the door, Buller immediately regained his mind and looked to one side, but he lost the figure of Kule. Buller''s face was filled with surprise and anger. He stared at the figure running rapidly to the distance and shouted, "come back, Kule, Kule, come back!"


    Let Buhler keep calling, but Kule seems as if he hasn''t heard it and keeps running away. When Buhler keeps shouting, the speed is slowing down, and the car gradually appears in Buhler''s sight in the field chasing behind him!


    Buhler''s face was full of panic. He hurriedly sat in the main driving position from the co pilot''s seat, and quickly increased the accelerator, but it was at this time that Tianye drove directly into him!


    Boom!


    "Ah..."


    Buller couldn''t stop screaming. In his scream, the car kept pushing under the control of his field and directly hit a tree!


    Bang bang!


    After the car hit a tree, it finally stopped.


    But at the moment of the car collision, Buller''s head hit the steering wheel, and a lot of blood flowed from his forehead.


    Boom!


    The field got out of the car, suddenly shook hands, closed the door, walked in front of Buller, looked at Buller shaking his head, showed a sneer on his face, and said, "why don''t you continue to run?"


    Then he looked into the car with the eyes of the field. After he was sure that Buller was alone, he couldn''t stop laughing and said, "how did your men lose you and run away alone?"


    Buller quickly begged for mercy and said, "don''t kill me. I really have nothing to do with Tom. I''m also helpless. That''s why I let him be included in my villa."


    The field sneered, took out the dagger and said, "is it a little late for you to say this now?"


    Buhler said hurriedly, "if you don''t kill me, I''ll give you all the money you want, as long as you let me go!"


    Without saying a word, the field took out the death invitation written by Zhang Dong from his pocket, slowly put it in front of Buller, and said with a smile, "is this familiar?"


    Seeing the death invitation in his hand, Buller''s face changed instantly!

 Chapter 1076

    After successfully solving Buhler, the field took back the dagger with a sneer and looked at the direction Kule fled. Although it allowed the man to escape smoothly, it didn''t matter to the field.


    After all, their goal is always Tom and Buller. Now Tom and Buller have successfully killed them and have completed the task!


    When he got in the car and started the car, there was a burst of siren in the ear of the field. On the face of the field, he couldn''t help showing a sneer. He heard too much!


    Eris''s police car is a piece of waste, which is of no use at all. Even if the opposite party knows that they are here, they will not take themselves back smoothly.


    Don''t say that the field didn''t think about it at all. It was so easy to leave with them. Looking back at the direction of the voice, the field drove to the park with a smile.


    Shortly after driving away in the field, several police cars appeared at the scene. One by one, they walked down from the car nervously, took guns and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, these people came to Buller.


    Looking at Buhler lying on the chair, a person''s face changed one after another. Someone tried Buhler''s breath. After confirming Buhler''s death, a helpless color appeared on each face. Suddenly, a person pointed to Buhler''s death invitation and said, "look what this is!"


    "Death invitation?"


    When these policemen watched the death invitation sent by Zhang Dong, the field had driven leisurely to the manor.


    In the manor, Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan curiously and said, "do you think this guy can really kill these two people?"


    Ye Xuan thought, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    If it had been before, ye Xuan believed that with the strength of the field, he could easily kill Tom and Tom, but because of Zhang Dong, he suddenly sent out a death invitation. The appearance of this invitation made Tom and others aware that they were targeted!


    Such Tom will naturally be prepared. Not to mention how many bodyguards he will prepare, he will at least prepare a safe place to ensure his safety. Moreover, it is said that Tom and Buller have joined hands, so it is not easy for the field to kill them smoothly!


    But now, the field hasn''t come back, which makes Ye Xuan hesitate. Can''t the field really kill Tom and Tom, but be entangled by Tom''s bodyguards?


    If so, then the field may be dangerous, but when you think about fighting with the field before, the skill of the field and ye Xuan''s heart are a little more calm.


    The skill of the field is very strong. Even in the hands of Tom, there are many bodyguards to protect their safety, but even if they can''t kill them smoothly with the strength of the field, it shouldn''t be a difficult thing to get away.


    As for the fact that the field hasn''t come back yet, did he encounter any problems, or did he not catch up with Tom when they fled, so he wasted so much time.


    "Boss, the field is back!"


    The assassin star suddenly came in from the outside and said to Ye Xuan, "but he didn''t handle it properly."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the assassin star with his eyebrows and asked, "did you get rid of its tail?"


    The assassin star nodded and said, "it has been solved."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "let him in."


    A moment later, the field came in from the outside and glanced over the assassin star. He was curious, but he smiled and went to Ye Xuan and said faintly, "it has been solved smoothly."


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "I knew your strength and could kill them smoothly."


    Tianye looked at Zhang Dong, but smiled and didn''t say much. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he saw that ye Xuan''s face was a little serious.


    The field frowned and said, "is there any problem?"


    Zhang Dong youyou said, "it''s not because of your tail."


    "Tail?"


    The face of the field showed a kind of surprised color. He looked back, frowned and thought, "it''s impossible. I did it neatly, and no one followed me. How can there be a tail?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "dark killing stars won''t cheat me."


    The field frowned and pondered, "who is the man following me?"


    The three men''s eyes looked at the assassination star. The assassination star said faintly: "it''s also a killer, but this man''s strength is worse than you."


    The face of the field showed some strange color. Listening to the tone of dark killing star, it seems that his strength is still above himself?


    "Go and find out who is following you."


    Ye Xuan said faintly to the field, "just find out who it is. As for the rest, you don''t have to do it. I''ll let someone call your account to solve Tom''s labor fees."


    The field thought and nodded. The tail that suddenly appeared behind him really surprised the field. Who would stare at him?


    "I''ll go first."


    The field said and turned away from the villa.


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "who do you think is staring at him? Isn''t it his former employer?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s impossible. A lone ranger like them won''t easily join any organization. However, since someone is staring at him secretly, it''s enough to prove that his strength has attracted other people''s attention. Maybe someone knows his strength and wants to bring him under his command?"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "then these people think too much. Now the field is ours. It''s not a simple thing for them to let the field join our command."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. The strength of the field is very strong. Without enough strength, he can''t subdue the field. Therefore, the boss behind the weak chicken in the star mouth should not be an expert.


    "Now the two of Tom have been solved smoothly, and the rest will be handed over to the thugs?"


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Tom is the strongest. There are many bodyguards and many experts, but the rest don''t have so many bodyguard experts. Let these thugs have a try, should it be ok?"


    Ye Xuan thought and said with a smile, "for the remaining few people, let those thugs try. No matter whether they can succeed smoothly, the final result is the same."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile. If he sent an expert again, he would have to prepare the death invitation in advance.

 Chapter 1077

    In Arthur''s manor.


    Although there are not many stars and moonlight at night, the manor is brightly lit, and dozens of hundreds of bodyguards are patrolling to ensure the stability of the manor.


    In the living room, Arthur was reading a book with eyes. At this time, Lina came in from the outside with a smile, sat next to Arthur and said with a smile: "good news, Dad!"


    "What''s the good news?"


    Seeing the smile on Lina''s face, Arthur put down his book with a curious look on his face, "isn''t Tom dead? If so, it''s really good news!"


    "Yes!"


    Lina said with a smile, "you guessed right. Tom is really dead!"


    "Huh?"


    Arthur''s face was instantly serious for a few minutes. At the same time, he sat up, stared at Lina and said, "it was Ye Xuan?"


    "At present, I don''t know who did it, but not only Tom but also Buller!"


    Lina said with a serious face: "I just got the news that Buller''s villa was attacked. Someone broke into Buller''s villa and made a scene. At that time, someone found Tom dead in Buller''s villa. As for Buller, there was no trace, but half an hour later, someone found Buller''s body in a car in the wilderness!"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Lina said with a smile: "now Tom and Buller are dead. Even if the remaining people want to continue to form a blockade against us, it is not a simple thing!"


    Arthur smiled. Without Tom, the rest of the people want to continue to block me and my company. Dream!


    Arthur has enough confidence in his heart. As long as Tom is gone, he can fully expand the company in the shortest time. With the new drugs in his hand, he can make the company ten times bigger than before!


    However, Arthur''s heart was a little curious. How many experts in Ye Xuan''s hands could kill Tom so easily and have not been found!


    Lina said with a smile, "not only Tom died, but also when they died, someone found a death invitation on them."


    "Death invitation?"


    Arthur looked at Lina suspiciously and said, "what''s that?"


    Lina shook her head and said, "I don''t know the details, but I heard it''s a letter, but this letter is different from ordinary letters. The words in this letter are all cut from various magazines and newspapers, but the composition is about when they will take their lives!"


    Arthur looked at Lina in surprise, touched his chin and said, "if so, I think of a person. When this person makes a move, he will write a letter to each other and tell each other when to do it, but this person has long retired."


    Lina looked at Arthur curiously. Arthur said again: "Ye Xuan can''t have his contact information, let alone let him do it himself, so these hands-on people are likely to imitate him, but as for who has nothing to do with us, it just needs Tom to stop us!"


    Lina nodded heavily and smiled.


    When Baru kept harassing her, Lina thought about killing Baru and Tom more than once, but because of her lack of strength and Arthur''s unconsciousness, she was not Tom''s opponent at all!


    But who could have thought that after joining hands with Ye Xuan, Tom, who was like a mountain, died so easily in front of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Linna felt a little dark and cool in her heart, but she was also very curious about ye Xuan. How did he do it.


    "Who!"


    Bang!


    Just as Lina was thinking in her heart, there was a sudden sound of gunfire outside, followed by bursts of gunfire, and the scream of people being shot also kept ringing.


    "Ah..."


    "Help me!"


    The continuous sounds changed Arthur''s face for a moment. They got up and looked out at the same time, but there was no figure, but the faint feeling was that someone had broken into the manor.


    At this time, several bodyguards ran in quickly and hurriedly said, "boss, you go back to your room first!"


    "What happened!"


    Arthur stared at the bodyguard seriously and asked, "did someone break into the manor?"


    The bodyguard hesitated and nodded heavily: "someone broke into the manor, and the other party seems to have a lot of people. We are not sure whether we can successfully block the other party''s attack!"


    Arthur''s face suddenly became ugly. He just learned that Tom and others had died, but who could think that in the twinkling of an eye, a group of killers broke into his manor. These killers must have come to kill me.


    Arthur looked at Lina and said, "you come with me!"


    Lina nodded heavily. Although she didn''t know how many killers the other party had come, it seemed that the other party was threatening. Now it''s still a safe place to retreat. It''s more appropriate.


    Several bodyguards protected Arthur and the two. When they quickly went upstairs to the room, the bodyguards outside also fought with a group of killers who rushed into the manor.


    Dada, dada!


    The gunfire kept ringing!


    Under the light, you can vaguely see that figures continue to rush into the manor. These people are holding guns and shooting at the place where the bodyguards are hiding.


    After hiding in the room with the bodyguard, Lina''s face looked puzzled and asked, "Dad, who will kill us?"


    Arthur shook his head and Tom both died. Who else would do it to himself?


    If Tom and his wife were alive, Arthur''s heart would doubt them, but now that Tom and his wife are dead, who else can there be?


    The rest?


    But the strength of these people is just stronger than themselves. If these people really send so many killers to kill me, aren''t they afraid that I will break the fish and death net with them in the twinkling of an eye?


    Arthur whispered, "no matter who wants to kill us, I won''t let them go. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Lina nodded and suddenly said, "otherwise we will ask Ye Xuan for help?"


    Arthur frowned and thought for a moment. He suddenly nodded and said, "yes, ask Ye Xuan for help. Ye Xuan has strong strength and must have strong men. Let them protect us!"

 Chapter 1078

    Ding Ding.


    Suddenly the phone rang, but it made Ye Xuan a little stunned at the same time.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "who''s calling you at this time? Shouldn''t it be that Lina? I think she''s interested in you."


    Ye Xuan turned his eyes and stared at Zhang Dong. At the moment when she picked up the phone and connected the phone, before Lina spoke, ye Xuan heard bursts of gunfire at the other end of the phone, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and doubt.


    "Ye Xuan, we were besieged!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "what''s the situation? There are many bodyguards in your manor. How can they be besieged?"


    Lina said quickly: "I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, a group of killers rushed into the manor and wanted to kill us!"


    Zhang Dong saw something wrong with Ye Xuan''s face and asked, "is something wrong?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, told Lina about the situation there, and continued: "you hide first, I''ll let people pass."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Dong said in surprise: "Tom and I have been killed. Who else will target them?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. The rest of them had no chance at all. These people are too busy now. They have to face the attacks of their thugs every day. How can they have time to assassinate Arthur and them?


    But if it weren''t for them, who else would want to fight Arthur? Is it still because of Arthur''s new drug?


    Zhang Dong said, "why don''t you let the assassin go to help? After all, these two people have a cooperative relationship with you. If they die, these shares in your hands will be worthless at that time!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Of course, it is impossible for Arthur to die like this. After all, Arthur needs to make new drugs to help him make money. At this time, Arthur is dead. Not only is the new drugs gone, but also the company will become worthless.


    Even if you have more shares in your hand, how much can you sell? So you can''t let Arthur die now.


    Ye Xuan shouted to the assassin star outside, and the dark Assassin star strode in.


    "Boss."


    "Go to Lina manor and see what''s going on. If someone attacks them, they''ll all be solved!"


    "Yes!"


    The assassin nodded, turned and left the living room.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "do you think these people are with the tail just now?"


    Zhang Dong''s tail, of course, was the man behind the field. Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a while. He thought it was not impossible.


    Maybe those people not only stared at the field, but also at themselves, so they wanted to attack Arthur and kill them while the master of the field was away.


    But what are these people and why do they want to fight Arthur at this time?


    If they really wanted to fight me, they had a lot of opportunities before. Why did these people not do it, but chose to do it when Tom and others died? It doesn''t make sense!


    Ye Xuan rubbed his head, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what these people are now, but since these people have started with Arthur, they can''t stay!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and saw Ye Xuan say again, "let''s not think about it. We''ll know when the news comes from the assassination star."


    At the moment, the assassin star came to Lina''s manor very quickly. He heard constant gunshots in the manor. Before he saw anyone, he saw stray bullets passing by.


    The assassin star frowned suspiciously and strode into the manor, but saw several killers with their backs to themselves and guns facing the living room of the manor, shooting constantly, and I don''t know who they are shooting!


    The assassin star walked to the back of these killers in doubt and patted them on the shoulder with a smile. When several killers turned in doubt, they saw the assassin star grinning, his right hand suddenly turned into a knife and suddenly crossed their neck. Several killers died instantly on the spot without even a scream.


    As soon as the assassin star glanced, he immediately saw some killers approaching the living room. Although there were several bodyguards in the living room who were resisting the attack of these killers, they were also injured!


    Obviously, the strength of these bodyguards is obviously not the opponent of these killers!


    Dark killers strode towards killers, and at this time, the sudden emergence of assassination stars also attracted the attention of these killers.


    But what makes many killers wonder is, what is this sudden guy doing when he walks over to himself and others, so he''s not afraid of death?


    Several killers shot first. When the bullets were fired at the assassin star, the assassin star suddenly shook his hands. The bullets fired at the assassin star were shot out.


    Seeing a shuttle of bullets, he didn''t kill the assassination star. On the contrary, he approached step by step and narrowed the distance with himself. Several killers panicked.


    What''s the situation? How did he avoid these bullets?


    "You..."


    "Ah..."


    "Monster!"


    The assassin star suddenly accelerated and rushed to these killers, and then quickly left blood on these killers.


    Panic stricken killers and crazy shooting assassin stars have no effect at all. On the contrary, they will die faster!


    Arthur''s father and daughter, who were hiding upstairs, heard the scream downstairs. They approached the window in doubt and wanted to see what happened below. They saw a figure shuttling in the manor, and then a figure falling to the ground.


    Arthur''s eyes widened a little. Seeing killers shooting with guns, they couldn''t stop the pace of assassination stars. They were both unbelievable.


    "How is this possible?"


    "The killer has been killed. You can come out."


    Just when Arthur and others were frightened, the voice of the assassin star rang. Arthur and others hesitated to go downstairs and saw that the assassin star was interrogating a killer.


    "Come on, who are you and why did you come to kill them?"


    The killer looked at the assassin star in fear, just like a monster.


    "Say!"


    The assassin star drank coldly, scared the assassin to the ground, and hurriedly said, "someone paid for us. I don''t know who it is."


    "You don''t know?"


    The assassin star sneered, picked up a pistol, aimed it at the killer''s head and said, "I''ll give you another chance!"

 Chapter 1079

    Arthur drank tea, his face was still a bit of incredible color, and his eyes looked at the assassination star sitting on one side from time to time. Not only did Arthur look like this, but so did Lina and others.


    Arthur and others did not expect that the skill of Assassin star would be so terrible, but in just a few minutes, they solved all these assassins.


    It not only solved these incoming killers, but also left a living mouth. Smoothly, I learned the identity and origin of the other party from the mouth of the killer.


    However, that''s all. Knowing the identity of the killer and the forces behind him, but not knowing who bought the killer and wanted to kill himself, Arthur couldn''t help worrying.


    Nowadays, these killers have been successfully solved, but the task is still there. Wouldn''t it be miserable if there are killers constantly looking for their own trouble?


    Arthur put down his tea cup, looked at the dark murderer and asked, "what''s Mr. Ye''s idea?"


    The assassin star looked at Arthur lightly and said, "I don''t know. Talk to my boss yourself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Wait!"


    Arthur''s face changed and hurriedly called the assassin star.


    "What else?"


    The assassin turned and looked at Arthur.


    Arthur hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to speak. After all, there are very few people with such skills as the dark murderer. If the assassin can continue to stay in the manor and ensure his safety, he can rest assured.


    But for a moment, Arthur didn''t know how to retain the dark murderer. He hesitated and said, "I don''t know if the other party has any killers hiding in the dark. Why don''t you leave at dawn?"


    The assassin star looked at Arthur and frowned. He came by Ye Xuan''s order to solve Arthur''s trouble, but now Arthur let himself stay here to prevent the other party from having a killer.


    The assassin star hesitated and said, "I''ll contact the boss. If there''s something on the boss''s side, I still have to go."


    Arthur looked happy and hurriedly said, "I''ll contact Ye Xuan now. Don''t hurry to go first!"


    Then Arthur took out the phone and hurriedly dialed Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, who was waiting for the news, smiled a little when he saw Arthur calling. "Arthur, have all the killers been solved?"


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Ye, for your help."


    Arthur said with a smile: "by the way, Mr. Ye, the friend you sent just now also smoothly pressed the identity of the other party and the forces behind them from the mouth of the killer. However, I''m worried that these killers and their associates haven''t appeared, so I hope you can let the expert stay with me for a few days..."


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a smile. Seeing Zhang Dong, ye Xuan said with a smile: "Arthur was frightened by those killers, so I hope the dark killer can stay in their manor to ensure his safety."


    Zhang Dong smiled knowingly. He knew the strength of the assassin star very well. After all, it was well protected by the assassin star. Now Arthur and others have seen the strength of the assassin star and want to keep the assassin star in the manor to ensure their own safety. This is also a very normal thing.


    Zhang Dong asked, "what do you think?"


    Ye Xuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "I think it''s OK. Even if these killers were killed by the assassin star, the killer organization behind them is still there after all. Only by killing each other''s killer organization can we successfully solve this matter."


    Zhang Dong said thoughtfully, "if so, we need to check the origin of this killer organization!"


    "Is there any way?"


    Ye Xuan asked casually. After all, Zhang Dong also has many ways here. It shouldn''t be difficult to investigate a killer organization.


    Zhang Dong smiled with a confident look on his face and said, "don''t worry, it''s just to investigate a killer organization. It''s not a small thing for me."


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me. I''ll find out the killer organization in three days at most."


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s confidence, ye Xuan also smiled on his face. Then he said to Arthur on the other end of the phone, "OK, the assassination star will stay in your manor to ensure your safety for the time being."


    He was silent for a long time. Finally, after ye Xuan''s reply, Arthur''s face was full of joy and hurriedly said, "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    After hanging up the phone, Arthur smiled at the assassin star and said, "I have contacted Ye Xuan. He said you can stay here for a few days."


    The assassin star nodded silently, and then walked out without saying a word.


    With a smile on her face, Lina drank tea silently, looked at Arthur and said, "with this master, we don''t have to worry about being targeted by those killers."


    Arthur shook his head and said, "today''s events are enough to explain the problem."


    Lina looked at Arthur with some doubts, but saw Arthur slowly say: "I was targeted by Tom and accidentally caught in his trap, so I was unconscious all the time. Now, there are some killers who are not very strong, but we can do something. If this goes on, how can we ensure our safety once Ye Xuan leaves and the expert follows?"


    Lina''s face also showed a serious color. Although she had spent a lot of money and hired many bodyguards, the strength of these bodyguards was really disappointing!


    Arthur''s idea is not unreasonable. After ye Xuan and others left, did they rely on these bodyguards in the manor to ensure their safety?


    It''s better to wash your neck and wait for the other party to take your life.


    "Dad, do you want to hire an expert?"


    "Yes!"


    Arthur nodded heavily, "we must hire real experts. Only experts can ensure our lives. Just like the assassin star just now, his strength is enough to deal with many assassins who came to assassinate us!"


    Lina frowned and said, "but it''s hard to hire such a master smoothly."


    "Even if it''s difficult, we should hire several experts to take charge!"


    Arthur''s face was full of determination, just once, but now killers wave after wave. Who knows how many killers have been staring at themselves?


    Instead of worrying about your safety all day, it''s better to spend a lot of money and hire some experts to sit down!


    "I see!"

 Chapter 1080

    Zhang Dong does have a lot of people. Although he is abroad, which greatly limits his personnel, there are still some available people, and these people provide Zhang Dong with a lot of convenience.


    Just like when buying weapons before, there were many conveniences. If there was no way, it would be a pure blind man.


    Therefore, in order to solve Arthur''s assassination, Zhang Dong contacted his men to help investigate the killer organization.


    But in just one day, news came from his men.


    Looking at the news received on the mobile phone, Zhang Dong couldn''t help frowning, and his face showed a bit of doubt.


    According to the information we have received so far, the strength of the other party is very strong, but these people will kill Arthur for 10 million. The most important thing is that this organization has sent so many killers!


    If the other party''s strength is very strong and disdains the ten million, Zhang Dong can understand it in his heart, but the other party wants to make the ten million, so he will send so many low-level killers. Can these killers really kill Arthur?


    Zhang Dong puzzled and told ye Xuan the news he got. Ye Xuan was also surprised.


    It''s understandable that a powerful killer organization works with money, but it''s a little unexpected to send so many unreliable killers.


    Zhang Dong grabbed his hair and wondered, "do you think it was this bloody organization that sent so many killers into his manor because Arthur had some money, but his bodyguards were vulnerable?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Even if he didn''t put Arthur in his eyes, he wouldn''t send these people into the manor so easily, would he?


    Ye Xuan suddenly thought of those thugs under his hand. Although these big players gradually evolved to killers, their physical strength is still very weak. Compared with real killers, they are still not comparable.


    If this bloody evil organization, like its own idea, wants to use Arthur''s mission to send some dirty killers to do it, so that it can not only remove some weak people, but also smoothly reduce some unnecessary expenses.


    Ye Xuan said his thoughts with a smile, "I think the other party may want to take advantage of this opportunity to eliminate some useless people."


    Zhang Dong frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. After thinking for a moment, he said, "you mean, although these killers are under the command of the blood evil organization, their strength is not an expert in the blood evil organization, so they won''t feel bad even if they die!"


    "If these people can kill Arthur before they die, the blood evil organization will make money smoothly? It seems reasonable!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of surprise, nodded and said, "it seems that this blood evil organization is not general!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, "by the way, did you find out if it was the person of the blood evil organization who followed the tail of the field?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "no, we can''t confirm each other''s identity at present."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Since the tail tracking the field was not the person of the blood evil organization, it was enough to prove that it was not the blood evil organization who stared at himself and others.


    "What are you going to do with this organization?"


    Zhang Dong said with a bad smile: "if Arthur dies, your shares will be worthless. Shall we kill the bloody organization directly?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment. Once the killer organization received the task, it must kill the target, but ye Xuan couldn''t sit and watch Arthur be killed. Once Arthur was killed, the shares he got in his hands would be of little use.


    "Where is the nest of this bloody evil organization?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it seems that it is in Eris, but the specific location is not clear. If you want to do something to them, I can let the people below find out where the real location of this organization is!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and wanted the other party to give up the task. It is estimated that it is not a simple thing, but if the organization is not interested, it will solve them!


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t you want to strengthen the reputation of heaven organization? This is a good opportunity!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and asked, "what do you say?"


    Ye Xuan said slowly, "in the name of heaven organization, send them a letter and tell them not to touch Arthur, otherwise we will kill him!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up and he immediately felt that this matter was feasible. Would any organization not bear such an arrogant tone?


    If you can''t bear it, let the assassins go to their organization and directly uproot them!


    "I see!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded: "no matter whether the other party is willing to give up Arthur''s goal, for us, it can greatly improve the reputation of heaven organization. If they are interesting, we will save some trouble. If they are not interesting, let the assassin kill them!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, nodded and said, "that''s it. No matter whether they accept it or not, they can quickly make the reputation of heaven organization."


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I''ll take care of it."


    Zhang Dongxing turned to the study and looked at his appearance. Now he wants to repair a letter and send it to the blood evil organization. Let these people polish their eyes and don''t do anything to anyone.


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked thoughtful. Now the paradise organization has been preliminarily established and has a certain team, but the strength of these people is obviously much weaker. If the blood evil organization refuses this matter, it can start from this aspect.


    Kill the blood evil organization, smoothly select some people with good strength from the personnel of the blood evil organization and rush into the heaven organization!


    After determining the plan, ye Xuan picked up the teacup with a smile and hoped that xuesha organization would learn smarter. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed!


    Zhang Dong came out of his study, put a letter in front of Ye Xuan and said, "look, how about this letter? If it''s OK, I''ll send my men to the blood evil organization and let them have a good look!"


    Ye Xuan roughly looked at it and nodded with a smile, "yes."

 Chapter 1081

    The blood evil organization is a well-known killer organization in Eris. It controls the underground assassination mission, but no one who can find the blood evil organization is clean.


    The nest of the blood evil organization is an office building that looks like a company. In fact, the blood evil organization is really like a company. It manages many killers under its hands, and the information of each killer is recorded.


    In addition, these killers also have certain benefits. When they reach a certain age, these killers will be automatically dismissed. After all, older killers cannot successfully perform some dangerous tasks.


    Nevertheless, the blood evil organization is still well staffed, and countless people want to join the blood evil organization.


    In the office on the top floor, Luke, the leader of the blood evil organization, looked at the letter he got. Most of the words on it were cut out of the newspaper, but he knew the meaning very well.


    Don''t touch Arthur, or the people of heaven will visit!


    Visit what? I don''t want to destroy the blood evil organization!


    Luke patted the letter on the table with a cold face, looked at his confidant Colin and asked, "who sent this letter?"


    Kling shook his head and said, "it''s not clear who sent it, but the people of this paradise organization are very arrogant!"


    Luke sneered and said, "it''s crazy enough, but I want to know who dares to shout at us on our territory and want to clean up our!"


    Clint murmured, "I''ll go down and check."


    Luke nodded and said, "by the way, Arthur doesn''t need to send someone over for the time being. After investigating this paradise organization, we''ll consider doing something to him!"


    Kling nodded, turned and left the office. Luke lit a cigar silently, with a sneer on his face.


    I don''t know where the third rate organizations come from. They dare to challenge me without even hearing their names. You''re looking for death, you know!


    Luke sneered in his heart. When he planned to find out the people of the heaven organization and clean it up, the news that the heaven organization provoked the blood evil organization spread underground.


    Some killers, as well as killers who want to join the organization, showed strange colors after hearing this.


    After all, no one has heard of this paradise organization, but it is such an unknown organization that is going to provoke an old killer organization. This is not the old longevity hanging and looking for death!


    However, when some people carefully looked up the news of the paradise organization, they soon found that the paradise organization is not an ordinary force!


    But with one shot, he successfully killed Tom and Tom, and left a death invitation on their bodies.


    This approach has surprised many people.


    When killers do things, they become so arrogant. It''s not only fair to tell you that we want to kill you, but also tell you the approximate time range of action.


    This makes many people feel strange and feel that this paradise organization is not good.


    However, even so, more people still believe in the strength of the bloody ghost organization. After all, it is an old killer organization. I don''t know how many powerful killers there are. Isn''t it a simple thing to deal with a budding killer organization?


    Just when all kinds of news were boiling, Zhang Dong found Ye Xuan with a smile and told ye Xuan all these things.


    "But the only regret is that the people of the blood evil organization did not express their willingness to comply with our wishes."


    Although it was a pity, Zhang Dong''s face was full of smiles. It seemed that he was very happy that the other party didn''t accept it and gave them a reason to make a move.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "although they have no movement at all, I bet they must be investigating our origin. After all, an organization suddenly appeared and wanted them to provoke. If they don''t find out, they should do it. It will have some impact on them."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "you''re right. Someone has been investigating us, but don''t worry. Our identity is very hidden and won''t be found by these people. Besides, even if they know our identity, what can we do?"


    "With their strength, are they able to kill the stars, or can they kill you? So, these people are pure death seeking behavior! However, it is said that there are many experts under the command of the blood evil organization. If they can absorb all these people into our command, it will be a great thing!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I also have this intention, but the premise is to kill the blood evil organization!"


    When they talked, the field came in from the outside at a high speed, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "you want to start with the blood evil organization?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "what''s the matter? I''m worried that I''m not their opponent?"


    The field just glanced at Zhang Dong lightly and said, "I''m not worried that I''m not the opponent of blood evil, but that the people under your command are not the opponent of blood evil!"


    The field said with a serious face: "do you know how many experts there are under the command of the blood evil? These people are very powerful. I admit that the killers who attacked Arthur before are very bad, but these people are just the periphery of the blood evil organization!"


    "The experts in the blood evil organization will not be exposed so easily. Once these experts appear, it''s the time to really start. It''s not good news to be watched by these people!"


    With that, the field suddenly smiled and said, "Ye Xuan, I know your strength. Those people can''t deal with you, but as for Zhang Dong, your strength is very problematic!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was stiff. They patronized to discuss how to deal with the blood evil organization, but they forgot it for a time.


    If these people really stare at themselves, wouldn''t I be miserable?


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice, "why don''t we do it tonight?"


    "No hurry!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "you give them a few days to consider?"


    Zhang Dong thought about it and said, "no, I didn''t say how long I would give them to think about it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "isn''t this better? We can do it if we want, and they don''t have any way!"

 Chapter 1082

    Ye Xuan and Tian Ye looked at Zhang Dong speechless, but they couldn''t speak about Zhang Dong''s brain circuit.


    It''s really strange, but it seems that it''s not impossible!


    The field looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, and then looked at the thoughtful Ye Xuan. They were suspicious. Shouldn''t they really want to do it tonight?


    Although Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong and the strength of assassination star is also very strong, the problem is that there are only three people who can take action in the whole organization, including one of themselves!


    As for Zhang Dong and those thugs, they can be ignored. No matter how many these thugs are, they will not be the opponents of those killers.


    The field hesitated and said, "Ye Xuan, are you really going to fight the bloody ghost tonight?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "there is such an idea. At least Zhang Dong didn''t say anything wrong. He was surprised."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I know your strength is not weak. In the face of many killers, you will panic. This is also a very normal thing, but you don''t have to worry about it. I believe you can easily kill the blood evil organization with the strength of dark killing stars!"


    The whole person in the field looked at Zhang Dong somewhat mistily and said, "do you intend to let the assassin star alone against the whole blood evil organization?"


    Zhang Dong took it for granted and said, "haven''t you seen the strength of the assassin star? Such a powerful expert doesn''t need to let you pass? Can you guarantee to kill Luke, the leader of the bloody ghost smoothly?"


    The field shook his head silently. His skill is good, but in the face of a whole killer organization and countless experts, he has to kill the leader of the organization. Are you kidding!


    Even if you give me a few more lives, I can''t do it!


    "I can''t do it. Can dark kill star do it?"


    The field hesitated and said, "I admit that the strength of the assassination star is stronger than me, but there are many experts in the blood evil organization. If there is trouble accidentally, isn''t I alone in the whole organization?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong looked at the field silently and said, "can you say something good? Why don''t you know what the assassin star can''t do before you start? Besides, do you know the real strength of the assassin star?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand to interrupt their dispute and said with a smile: "it''s okay. With the strength of dark killing stars, you can solve these people''s problems."


    The field looked at Ye Xuan more and more puzzled. He had seen Ye Xuan''s skill and the shot of the assassin star, but he didn''t think that the dark Assassin star could easily do it.


    After all, this is neither an ordinary organization nor an ordinary task, but a powerful old killer organization. It''s really as easy as you say to kill these people?


    The heart of the field is full of doubt!


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said, "otherwise, tonight you and the assassin star will go and have a look, let you see the strength of the assassin star, and you will know!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "not only do they want to pass, but we all want to pass."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. When the field heard that ye Xuan was going, he was relieved. With Ye Xuan''s strength and the words of assassinating the star, he could smooth it out.


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "what are you doing? You can''t. You want me to follow you? You know, my strength is still OK compared with ordinary people, but I can''t deal with these killers!"


    "Of course, if I have been with you, I can go with you!"


    Ye Xuan has a flat mouth. Zhang Dong will find a bodyguard to follow me. Who can hurt you?


    Ye Xuan said slowly, "our goal is not only to make the paradise organization famous, but also to absorb some good players from the blood evil organization with the help of this action!"


    Suddenly, the field seemed to understand Ye Xuan''s meaning and said, "in fact, your purpose is those killers under the blood evil organization?"


    "Yes! It must be! You just like the killers in their hands, so you want to take this opportunity to dig them all from their command!"


    Zhang Dong said silently, "you can react more slowly."


    Field: "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Zhang Dong, don''t you like making death invitations? You can start now. Just send one to Luke and say that his reaction is too slow, which makes me very unhappy, so let him get ready tonight. I''ll take someone to meet him!"


    Zhang Dong raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "I promise to write this death invitation beautifully!"


    Seeing this, the field shook his head silently, looked at Ye Xuan and said seriously, "do you really want to do it tonight?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan stretched and said, "it will save me a lot of time to solve this matter quickly."


    The field nodded and said, "then I''ll go back and prepare."


    "No, you follow me to Lina manor first."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and the field had to follow behind Ye Xuan. They took a car to Lina''s manor.


    Arthur, who was drinking tea, was delighted when he heard about ye Xuan''s arrival. He got up quickly and walked outside the manor to greet each other warmly.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    Arthur smiled, "Mr. Ye, thanks to your help, otherwise I will die!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "you and I work together. This is what we should do."


    "Please, please!"


    Arthur smiled and invited Ye Xuan into the living room. At this time, the assassin star also came out.


    After the three sat down, Arthur smiled and asked, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with me today?"


    Ye Xuan sipped his tea and said with a smile, "I''ve found the killer organization who did it to you."


    Arthur''s face changed instantly, frowned at Ye Xuan and asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Ye is going to do?"


    "Not what I want to do, but what you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Arthur and said, "I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime!"


    Arthur''s eyes twinkled with a ray of light, stared at Ye Xuan for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "does Mr. Ye need money?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    Arthur pondered, "I know Mr. Ye is very skilled. It must be impossible for you to do it, but I hope I can kill the stars to help."


    "What do you think his price is?"


    "Five hundred million!"


    Arthur was silent for a moment and said, "five hundred million will buy me a life!"

 Chapter 1083

    Arthur is an old fox after all. Ye Xuan just opened his mouth to remind him. Arthur understood what ye Xuan meant and offered a price on his own initiative, which is very comfortable.


    The field looked at Ye Xuan and Arthur with a dull face. He originally thought that ye Xuan came with him in the hope of replacing the assassination star or introducing him. He didn''t think that ye Xuan came here to pit money.


    Even if Arthur didn''t pay, ye Xuan was going to kill the blood evil organization, but now as soon as ye Xuan opened his mouth and pressed it on Arthur, Arthur had to seriously consider it.


    After all, ye Xuan can''t do it to the blood evil organization, but Arthur can''t guarantee that the blood evil organization won''t do it to himself.


    For the sake of your own life, you''d better spend money to protect your life. It''s more practical.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I also have this intention. I intend to let the assassin star start and solve this trouble. I can''t let my partner die without knowing!"


    Hearing the speech, Atherton was relieved. With Ye Xuan''s guarantee, Arthur felt he could rest easy in the future. However, after taking out 500 million, how should he hire a skilled bodyguard?


    Arthur smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Ye, do you know where the blood evil organization is? Can you ensure the smooth killing of the blood evil organization this time?"


    Arthur was still worried. After all, he promised to pay and let Ye Xuan help solve the problem. If ye Xuan took the money but couldn''t kill Luke smoothly, wouldn''t he lose a lot?


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ve successfully found their organization, and I''ve specially taken away the assassination stars today. I''ll fight them tonight. After solving them, you can rest assured!"


    Arthur secretly sent his mouth: "as long as the blood evil organization is solved, I will transfer the money to Mr. Ye''s account!"


    "That''s settled!"


    Ye Xuan got up with a smile and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first!"


    "Mr. Ye, please!"


    Arthur smiled and sent Ye Xuan out of the manor. He couldn''t stop sighing.


    This ye Xuan is really frightening. In just one day, he has successfully found each other''s nest. Not to mention, he also took advantage of this event to walk another 500 million from his own hands.


    However, it''s worth it for Arthur to spend money to deal with the blood evil organization. He doesn''t have to worry about being broken into the manor by a group of killers and threatening his life!


    "Without money, you can earn again. Without life, you have nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    The field followed Ye Xuan with a strange color on his face.


    Obviously, ye Xuan just wants to solve the blood evil organization, but from ye Xuan''s mouth, it becomes that ye Xuan helps Arthur and settles the trouble!


    And also smoothly from Arthur''s hands, got 500 million!


    Although 500 million yuan has not been transferred to Ye Xuan''s account, it is a certainty in the field.


    With such a simple one-hand operation, he made 500 million. In the heart of the field, he couldn''t help but feel some emotion.


    If I had been so calm before, there would have been a lot of debt. However, although I saw Ye Xuan''s means to make money with my own eyes, the field still had no such confidence.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, when can I make money so easily like you!"


    The field sighed, "it''s amazing that you made 500 million from Arthur''s hands."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I can get money from Arthur because I have enough strength and confidence. If I were someone else, do you think Arthur would believe it?"


    The field frowned and thought for a while, shook his head and said, "even if someone told Arthur that he could help Arthur solve this matter, Arthur would not easily believe it!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan asked again.


    "This..."


    The field frowned and thought for a moment, then his eyes fell on the assassin star and said in a deep voice: "it is because the assassin star helped him successfully through the disaster and let him see the powerful strength of the assassin star, so he will believe that you can solve this matter smoothly!"


    "This is just one!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Arthur knows the strength of the assassination star and believes in the assassination star, but he believes in me more!"


    The field hesitated and nodded, "I see."


    "If you want to make money, you must have enough confidence. Even if you don''t have such strength, you must have the confidence that people can''t refuse!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Zhang Dong and I will return home soon. At that time, heaven organization will still be managed by you, so I hope you can have enough confidence!"


    "It''s not because of how many people you have, but because you know you can solve it!"


    The field nodded knowingly and said with a smile, "it''s better to say that my backer is you, rather than enough confidence."


    Ye Xuan shrugged, "whatever you want."


    Ye Xuan looked at the assassination star on one side and said in a deep voice, "do you want to prepare anything tonight?"


    "No need."


    The assassin star looked calm.


    Ye Xuan looked at the assassin star differently. He thought he needed some bullets. He smiled. Ye Xuan asked, "what about you?"


    "I want to bring some guns."


    The field hesitated and said, "although my shooting is not very accurate, once Zhang Dong''s death invitation is sent, Luke will naturally mobilize many experts to protect his safety, so what can be solved with a gun is much better than with a knife."


    Ye Xuan smiled. What Tian ye said is right. Even if Tian Tian''s skill is good, one knife can solve one person, but it''s not clear how many people there are.


    A shuttle of bullets can solve dozens of people, but it takes only a few seconds, but if he solves it with a knife, it will take a long time.


    "I''ll ask Zhang Dong to prepare."


    Ye Xuan nodded and the three got on the car.


    Back to the manor, Zhang Dong smiled and put the prepared death invitation in front of Ye Xuan and said, "it''s ready."


    Ye Xuan said, "you prepare some guns for the field to make it convenient for him to start!"


    Zhang Dong looked at the field in surprise and said, "he doesn''t like to use a gun?"


    The field said, "if you can solve the trouble with a gun, why use a knife? It''s a waste of time!"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "OK!"


    "Trouble!"


    The field nodded and thanked.


    "Get ready and play with them tonight!"

 Chapter 1084

    Night fell.


    Ye Xuan and others are ready. Zhang Dong finds a lot of guns for the field and lets the field choose.


    As for ye Xuan, he also had a submachine gun in his hand.


    What can be solved with one bullet doesn''t need much effort!


    Ye Xuan smiled at Zhang Dong and asked, "are you interested in going together?"


    Zhang Dong looked sideways at Ye Xuan and frowned. He thought about it. He didn''t think about going to the blood evil organization with Ye Xuan and others to have a good fight with Luke, but the problem is that there are too many experts in the blood evil organization.


    Although Ye Xuan can guarantee their own safety, the strength of these killers is different from that of thugs. If there is an accident accidentally, wouldn''t they be miserable?


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "forget it, forget it this time, talk about it next time."


    The field said with a smile: "Ye Xuan''s strength is so strong, and the assassination star has been protecting you. What are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the field silently and thought that if I had the strength like you, I wouldn''t be afraid.


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "since you don''t think the killers in the blood evil organization are worried, why can''t you solve this thing by yourself?"


    The field was suddenly dumb. Are you kidding? The killers in the blood evil organization are not worried?


    These killers are carefully selected, and many killers are experts on the list. In the face of such experts, even if the field is confident that his strength is very strong, he is not fully sure to deal with so many killers!


    Seeing that the field was mute, Zhang Dong couldn''t stop laughing, "what''s the matter, you don''t dare?"


    The field rolled his eyes and said, "if I can solve the blood evil organization, I still need you to do it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "OK, since you don''t go, you''ll stay here and sit in the rear!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "my favorite thing is to sit in the rear of the town. Don''t worry. If there is any problem, I will send my men to support you!"


    The field shook his head speechless. There are such powerful experts as dark murderer and ye Xuan. In addition to their strong killer, the three people can''t successfully destroy the blood evil organization together. There''s really a problem!


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his big hand.


    The field two people followed behind Ye Xuan. The three people got into the car and went to the office building organized by the bloody ghost.


    At the same time, Luke was sitting in the office, listening to his report, with a look of surprise on his face. The heaven organization seemed to have a little strength, but it was just that.


    If the heaven organization really has strong strength to kill the blood evil organization, Luke doesn''t have to mix up.


    Luke sneered: "the people of heaven organization don''t like to send a death invitation to people before they start. I don''t know if they sent me a death invitation!"


    Colin smiled and said, "boss, although the people of heaven organization are very powerful, they are not worth mentioning for our blood evil organization. Even if they really sent us a death invitation, do you think they will really fight us?"


    Luke smiled. Of course, he felt that ye Xuan and others would not easily fight against the blood evil organization. After all, there were far more experts in the blood evil organization than in the heaven organization, and the strength of these people was carefully selected by him. These people can be said to be elites.


    Sending a few killers at random is enough for heaven to drink a pot, so Luke is not very worried that the other party will come to the door.


    At this time, a man came in quickly from the outside, and then looked serious and handed Luke the death invitation in his hand.


    Luke''s face could not help showing some strange color. He looked at the death invitation in his hand, and then looked at Colin in front of him. Colin''s face was also full of surprise and doubt.


    He never thought that ye Xuan and others really sent Luke a death invitation!


    Luke opened it and said with a sneer, "it seems that these people are really going to trouble us!"


    Lin Chen Sheng asked, "boss, what''s up?"


    Luke said coldly, "the other party said he would come and take my life tonight."


    Colin''s face became serious for a moment and said coldly: "they are so brave. I don''t believe that the heaven organization they just established really has such strength! I''ll call my experts now. As long as they come, they will never come back!"


    Luke nodded, lit a cigarette, got up, stood by the window and said faintly, "spread the news. I''m going to make this paradise organization disappear completely tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    Kling sneered and turned away from the office.


    Although most of the people in the company are not in the company, all these killers will arrive with only one phone call, and these people are experienced killers who don''t need much preparation at all.


    As long as ye Xuan and others come, Kling can guarantee that these killers alone are enough for ye Xuan and others to come back.


    As Cline''s calls were broadcast one by one, killers came to the office building at a high speed.


    The three of Ye Xuan had arrived outside the office building organized by the blood evil. They looked up at the office building in front of them. Their faces were all with a trace of sneer.


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and looked at the shape of the blood evil organization. If he didn''t know the root and the bottom, he would think this was an ordinary company.


    "Get ready, let''s..."


    While ye Xuan was talking, he noticed that many people were staring at the three of them.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. His eyes skipped over these people, and his face showed a bit of difference.


    The field''s face changed for a moment and whispered, "Mr. Ye, these people should be the killers of the blood evil organization!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the field strangely and said, "that''s so coincidence? We just met so many killers?"


    The field shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuan grinned and said faintly, "go up and find him!"


    "Yes!"


    The two of them followed Ye Xuan and went straight into the office building. After the three of Ye Xuan entered the office building, the whereabouts of the three immediately reached Luke''s ears.


    Luke mobilized the monitoring and quickly determined the position of Ye Xuan. With a slight sneer on his face, Luke said, "let the people under him play with them!"

 Chapter 1085

    After the three of Ye Xuan entered the elevator, before the elevator door closed, they saw many people staring at them with a sneer on their face.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. I think these people know their identity and the purpose of their trip, but their strength is still not enough.


    Compared with Ye Xuan and the assassination star, the field seemed a little nervous. After taking out the gun from his waist, his face was very serious.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    The field side looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I know there will be no accident, but I know better. As soon as the elevator door is opened, there will be countless gunshots aimed at us directly!"


    Ye Xuan said with an indifferent smile: "even if it is aimed by a rocket, how can it be?"


    The corners of the field''s mouth trembled. You have enough strength, so you''re not afraid?


    But the field is different. After seeing the look of the killers just now, the field knows that after the three entered the office building, their hearts have been watched by these killers. As soon as the elevator door is opened, they will be pointed at by countless guns.


    He is not ye Xuan and the assassination star. He does not have the strong strength of Ye Xuan. In the face of countless muzzle and bullets, even if he has a hundred lives, he is not enough to die.


    Ding Dong!


    The elevator door opened slowly. As the field thought, the black muzzle of each gun was aligned with the three of them.


    Looking at the expressionless killers in front of them and the guns in their hands, the field couldn''t help trembling. I knew it would be like this!


    When they turned their eyes to Ye Xuan, their faces were still the same, still with a shallow smile, which made the field a little confused!


    Why, now the three are facing each other''s guns, and ye Xuan can still laugh?


    Can he ensure that these people will be killed smoothly under so many guns?


    The field doesn''t have this strength, let alone this assurance, but he is a little hesitant about ye Xuan''s strength. Maybe Ye Xuan can really do it?


    "Hand over the gun in your hand!"


    A cold faced man said to the field, "don''t think I don''t know. You''re already taking out a gun!"


    When the field looked stiff and silently took out the gun in his hand and was ready to put it down, ye Xuan slowly opened his mouth: "assassinate the star!"


    Whoosh!


    "What?"


    Suddenly, the dark murderer rushed out of the elevator. One by one, holding rifles and aiming at the killers of Ye Xuan, he felt that he couldn''t see clearly. When what hit him, he felt that his body was out of control!


    Bang bang!


    The figures kept flying backwards. While these people flew backwards, the rifles in their hands also shot one after another.


    However, because these people had no control, these bullets could not hit Ye Xuan and Tianye.


    When the field saw the assassin star, the assassin star stood beside Ye Xuan with an indifferent face. As for the assassins holding rifles in front of him, they lay on the ground one after another and didn''t move.


    "That''s it?"


    The field took a breath of air-conditioning, and his eyes kept sweeping over these killers. It was only a few breathing times. More than a dozen killers blocked outside the elevator door were solved by the assassin star alone!


    The strength of assassinating stars is so terrible. How powerful should ye Xuan be?


    Thinking of this, the field is determined. With two super experts, ye Xuan and assassin star, even if there are many killers in the blood evil organization, even if their strength is not weak, they are not the opponent of Ye Xuan!


    Think carefully, it seems that you don''t need to follow. With the strength of Ye Xuan and assassination star, you can easily destroy the bloody evil organization.


    On the face of the field, he couldn''t help showing some strange color. He followed Ye Xuan and walked out of the elevator slowly.


    At the same time, Luke, who was sitting in the office, looked stunned. At that moment, the man seemed to beat all his men out?


    Luke stared at the monitoring screen and checked it again. He still didn''t see clearly the action of the assassination star. He just saw the scene of his men flying out upside down and screaming in his mouth.


    "This..."


    Colin, standing next to Luke, also saw this scene and was almost stunned.


    This is terrible!


    More than a dozen killers pointed guns at their heads, and these people were able to solve them smoothly!


    "Boss, this man is a master!"


    Colin said with a serious face, but he found Luke looking at himself speechless.


    Luke shook his head. You can say that if it were an ordinary person, how could he solve more than a dozen killers in a short moment?


    It seems that this man''s Kung Fu is very powerful.


    "Have those people come back?"


    "I''m on my way."


    Kling nodded. Naturally, he knew who Luke said. These people were the real experts in the blood evil organization.


    No matter who he is, he is not only the elite among the killer elites, but also the expert on the killer list!


    A single person can be comparable to a small army. When Luke wanted to find these people back before, Colin still didn''t care. After all, it''s just a newly established killer organization. How powerful can it be?


    But now, Colin found that Luke''s idea was right. Only a few such masters can deal with it smoothly.


    If you were any one of them, it would be pure death in front of the three of them.


    "That''s all!"


    Luke breathed a sigh of relief, stared at the picture and said leisurely, "I''ll see if the three of them can stick to that floor!"


    The office building has many floors, and it is not the elevator on the first floor, which can directly lead to the top floor where Luke is located, the 33rd floor.


    Therefore, when the three of Ye Xuan get out of the elevator and want to go to Luke''s office on the 33rd floor, they need to take another elevator.


    When they were ready to open the elevator, the muzzle of each gun again poked out from every corner of the office, and then aimed at the three of Ye Xuan.


    Dada, dada!


    The gunfire suddenly sounded, and ye Xuan dodged at the same time.


    "These people reacted very quickly."


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan said to the assassin star and the field, "well, the rest depends on you!"


    The assassin star disappeared in place, and then there were bursts of screams in his ears

 Chapter 1086

    Seeing the assassin star rush out suddenly and go straight to these killers, the face of the field also shows a sense of desire to try.


    He knows that the strength of the assassin star is very strong, especially the shot just now, which almost shocked the eyes of the field, but the field wants to take this opportunity to try. How much stronger is the strength of the assassin star than his own strength!


    Although it is impossible to compete with the assassin star at this time, you can see the gap between them by cutting the number of these assassins!


    Therefore, when the assassin star started, the field rushed out, and the targets were the same assassins, but the only difference was that the assassin star went to the office on the right, while the field was aimed at the assassin in the office on the left!


    Both of them are not slow, but for the field, the action of assassinating the star is very rough. Whether it''s the matter in front of the wall or the killer in front of the stall, the dark star is crushed in a very violent time!


    But the field is different. Although his strength is not weak, his body is not as good as the assassination star. It can directly resist these bullets!


    Once facing these killers with guns, he must dodge as soon as possible, and then find the right time to shoot these killers, otherwise he may be shot here by these killers!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes skipped over the assassin star and the field, and his face was full of ponder. It can be seen that the field is indeed a person who doesn''t like to admit defeat, but there is still a certain gap in the strength between the field and the assassin star.


    Even the body of the assassin star can''t successfully resist these bullets, but his body can still be changed into any weapon that can be used, and then kill all the killers in front of him!


    But the field is not good, so to some extent, the dark killer has been ahead of the field and is in an invincible position.


    Bang bang!


    When the field successfully solved the last killer and came to Ye Xuan, the assassin star had been waiting for ye Xuan for a long time.


    Seeing this, the field couldn''t help shaking his head, showing a trace of bitter smile on his face. After all, it was much slower than him!


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "your speed has been very fast, but his strength is better than you, and his body is not afraid of bullets. It''s good that you can successfully solve these killers in such a short time."


    The field didn''t say a word. They entered the elevator with Ye Xuan.


    After watching Ye Xuan kill more than 20 killers under his command again, Luke''s face gradually showed an impatient color. The strength of these three people is really terrible.


    Although Ye Xuan hasn''t shot yet, with the strength of dark killing stars and fields, he has been able to successfully kill his own office!


    But now, their experts haven''t arrived yet. If they rush up by these people, won''t they kill them?


    Luke''s face sank and said to Kling nearby, "go and cut off the elevator!"


    "Yes!"


    Clinton understood Luke''s idea. Without the elevator, even if the three of Ye Xuan want to kill them, they still need to go through the stairs!


    This not only can smoothly slow down the speed of Ye Xuan''s three people, but also can let his men, the layout of speed and the preparation of ambushing Ye Xuan''s three people!


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that the elevator could not be opened all the time, some doubt appeared on the face of the field, "did they cut off the elevator and forbid us to go up from the elevator?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and showed a trace of playfulness on his face. When he looked back, he just saw the camera in the corridor. He went to the camera and said with a smile: "do you think this can stop us?"


    With that, ye Xuan shot the camera, and then took the assassins to the stairs.


    With the strength of Ye Xuan and the assassin star, it is natural that you can use other faster ways to climb the office on the roof, but in this way, you can''t successfully solve the killers in the blood evil organization.


    So the three of Ye Xuan walked up the stairs step by step. The two of Ye Xuan walked in front and constantly solved the sudden killers. In the eyes of Ye Xuan and ye Xuan, they were like watermelons waiting to be harvested. They were really fragile.


    Of course, ye Xuan didn''t pay attention. At least for now, the experts in the blood evil organization haven''t completely appeared.


    Ding!


    Suddenly a Throwing Knife flew over, and the target was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan frowned and turned his head sideways. After avoiding the Throwing Knife, his face showed a strange color.


    Is it because the assassin star and the field keep shooting, which makes these assassins and Luke feel that their strength is very strong, and I am the weakest one?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help smiling bitterly. I really don''t know if Luke''s head is filled with shit.


    Ding!


    Another flying dagger flew over, but this time, ye Xuan didn''t dodge, but when the flying dagger flew, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the flying dagger.


    "Something."


    After looking at the Throwing Knife, ye Xuan''s eyes locked the figure passing in the distance.


    "It''s a female killer."


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, and then he saw the assassination star rush over. Ye Xuan casually said, "stay alive."


    "Yes!"


    The assassin star nodded and rushed over quickly, and then was stopped by three throwing knives flying in the face.


    With a wave of his right hand, he shot three throwing knives at himself. Qi Qi was hit by the assassin star and flew out. Without the obstruction of the Throwing Knife, the assassin star rushed to the female killer at a high speed.


    The hot female killer wrapped a belt full of throwing knives around her waist, stared at the assassin star, and then looked at Ye Xuan and the field.


    "Oh, it was blood Rosa."


    After seeing the female killer, the field was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. So it seems that you are also a member of the blood evil organization!"


    Blood Rosa looked at the field coldly and said, "when did you join the heaven organization?"


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    The field smiled, shrugged and said, "now do you surrender or continue to resist?"


    "What do you say?"


    Blood Rosa sneered, touched the belt around her waist with her hands, and shot at the three people with a flying knife in an instant.


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "this thing is of no use to me!"

 Chapter 1087

    Ding Ding!


    Compared with the active evasion of Ye Xuan and Tian ye, the assassin star seemed very violent. He waved his hands again and again and flew all these flying knives out.


    After a flying knife was constantly beaten and flew out, the assassination star also quickly appeared in front of blood Rosa.


    Blood Rosa''s face changed instantly. When she raised her hand to attack the assassin star, the assassin star took the first step and raised her hand to grasp blood Rosa''s neck!


    Blood Rosa''s face changed in an instant, constantly struggled, and kicked the dark killing star with both fists and feet, hoping to break away from the assassin star, but the assassin star''s body, even bullets, can block her attack. What''s the use of her attack for the assassin star?


    "Boss!"


    The assassin star, like a chicken, scraped the blood Rosa to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at blood Rosa and said with a smile, "you know this woman in the field. Her strength should be good?"


    The field nodded and said, "her strength is really very good, but his opponent is the assassination star. If it were me, I''m afraid I''d have to entangle with her for a while!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with satisfaction and said to blood Rosa, "I''ll give you a chance now. Either join us or die! Choose one!"


    Blood Rosa looked at Ye Xuan and the field coldly, silent.


    The field said with a smile: "if you join the heaven organization, you can leave now. What has anything to do with you here? If you don''t join, it''s not easy to kill you with the strength of our boss?"


    "Think about how many benefits they gave you when you joined the blood evil organization. Besides, even if you have more benefits, you won''t have a chance to enjoy it if you don''t have life, right?"


    "If you join the heaven organization, I can assure you that the treatment given to you by our boss will never be more generous than that you checked when you were in the blood evil organization."


    The field completely acted as a lobbyist and wanted to convince blood Rosa. Blood Rosa sneered and said, "you''re just a man. What qualifications do you have to promise me these things?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "if you think so, you will be wrong. He will be your boss in the future!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Blood Rosa''s face showed some difference.


    Her eyes are constantly scanning Ye Xuan and the field. She can still see that ye Xuan is the boss of the field, but ye Xuan says that the field will be his own boss in the future. Is it that ye Xuan plans to hand over the paradise organization to the field management?


    If it is a field management organization, with her understanding of the field, joining seems to be a good choice, which is much better than dying here now!


    "Good!"


    Blood Rosa thought again and again, nodded and said, "I join you, but I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment between you and them!"


    "No problem!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you can go now."


    With that, ye Xuan looked at the assassin star. The assassin star loosened blood Rosa, and blood Rosa rubbed her neck. In a cold voice, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. Although your strength is good, Luke has called those experts back!"


    "If you go up now, you will soon meet those masters. I advise you to go back now, or you will die on it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "did you think too much of your boss?"


    "Not my boss, but those masters!"


    Blood Rosa said truthfully: "their strength is not what you can imagine!"


    "What a coincidence!"


    The field grinned and said, "the strength of our boss is not what you can imagine!"


    Blood Rosa was speechless for a moment. After looking at the field and ye Xuan, she said faintly: "if you die, don''t blame me for not joining you!"


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth trembled. It was as if we would die if we went up.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand in some displeasure. If it weren''t for the current organization, there weren''t many experts, ye Xuan like her really couldn''t see it.


    Blood Rosa sneered, turned and left.


    "Come on, go up and have a look at the masters she said!"


    Ye Xuan took the field and went upstairs again.


    The three of them went upstairs at a high speed, and then met a group of killers. At the moment, the number of killers gathered is much more than the killers encountered below!


    These killers seem to have been waiting here for a long time. As soon as they see ye Xuan, they shoot one after another!


    Bang bang!


    Dada, dada!


    The gunshots rang out constantly, and bullets passed through the door close to the face of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel much, but the field was scared out of a cold sweat!


    I didn''t expect that at the moment I just climbed the stairs, there were so many muzzle shots aimed at myself and the three shot!


    These people are not reasonable at all, and they are not ready to let the three of them find Luke smoothly!


    "Look at you!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and sat down on the chair. Later, he picked up a cigarette on the table, lit one, smiled and said to the assassin star and the field, "how long do you need to solve these people?"


    "Three minutes!"


    "One minute!"


    Tianye two people spoke at the same time, and then Tianye''s face became embarrassed.


    The assassin star rushed out without saying a word. The field didn''t dare to hesitate. He rushed out after the assassin star!


    When their figures shook, countless bullets roared past.


    The powerful penetration almost pierced the office walls of the whole floor, and countless pieces of glass and paper flew everywhere.


    Ye Xuan dragged his chin with one hand and looked at the field and others who were fighting in the distance. There was a trace of boredom on his face. These people''s skills are very general and most of them rely on hot weapons. As for the experts mentioned by blood Rosa, I don''t know where they are. Ye Xuan also wants to see how powerful the master in her mouth is.


    "Ah..."


    Screams continued to ring out, and the killers, under the attack of the two in the field, had no blocking ability at all.


    In a minute and a half, the killers who blocked the progress of Ye Xuan disappeared one after another!


    "Boss, it''s solved!"


    Ye Xuan looked at his watch. Although the field was slower, it was much faster than before. I''m afraid it was stimulated by the assassin star!


    "I hope you can meet her experts below¡°

 Chapter 1088

    Luke, sitting in the office, couldn''t sit still gradually. He always felt fart. There was a flame rising under the stock.


    Watching helplessly, the elite killers carefully cultivated and selected by themselves died in the hands of Ye Xuan one by one, and Luke''s heart was dripping blood.


    These people were the backbone of the blood evil organization, but they couldn''t stop Ye Xuan for three minutes, so they killed them.


    What makes Luke a little confused is that there are three people, but so far only the assassin star and the field do it. Ye Xuan always follows behind them and has no idea of doing it!


    If it hadn''t been for blood Rosa''s action just now, which forced Ye Xuan to hold a throwing knife, Luke wondered whether this man didn''t have any strength at all. He just came to the theatre.


    However, after ye Xuan grabbed the Throwing Knife, Luke changed his mind. Among his many killers, blood Rosa is also an expert who can rank in the top 100.


    Such a master can''t hurt him. It can be seen that this guy walking all the way must be a super master!


    Colin''s face is also unusually serious. Since the three of Ye Xuan entered the office building, no matter how many killers they sent, they can''t stop the three of Ye Xuan.


    Even if the number of these people is increasing, and their weapons are becoming more and more powerful, they still have no role at all.


    Seeing that the three of Ye Xuan will come to the office after four or five floors, Colin''s heart is also a little impatient.


    Luke looked at Colin silently. Clinton understood Luke''s idea, looked down at his mobile phone and said, "boss, they are only five kilometers away from us. They should arrive soon!"


    "If they come later, I''m afraid they''ll collect the body for you and me!"


    Luke said coldly, "do you think those bastards can make it in time with the current climbing speed of the three of them?"


    "It should be!"


    Kling felt the cold sweat on his head, looked at the red light spot coming quickly to the office building and said, "they can arrive in three minutes at most."


    I hope


    Luke sighed silently, with some regret in his heart.


    I knew that the killers of heaven organization had such terrible strength, so let''s give them a face. Why do you have to make friends with such a terrible organization for Arthur?


    But now, even if Luke wants to let go, ye Xuan will not let him go.


    Gnashing his teeth, Luke stared coldly at the three Ye Xuan in the picture, and said coldly in his heart, "even if your strength is strong, I will take you down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Four sports cars came to the office building at a very fast speed. These four people are the top experts of the blood evil organization. Just because they are rarely used to perform tasks, most of these people are on vacation.


    But a sudden phone call made them come to the nest together!


    "I hope we can get rid of these people before Luke is killed."


    The hearts of the four people were all secretly praying that if Luke died, they would not get their money.


    Boom!


    Another killer was killed, and a bit of bitterness appeared on the face of the field.


    The more you go up, the stronger the strength of the killers you encounter. Compared with before, the killers you face now have made the field feel a little hard!


    But when the eyes of the field looked at the assassin star, they saw that the assassin star easily killed his opponent, and didn''t seem to exert any force.


    The field couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This is the gap between the two sides. If I had such a strong strength as dark killer, even more killers could be easily solved.


    Ye Xuan walked to the field with a smile, looked at the sweat on the field''s face, and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    The field nodded silently and said, "I can hold on!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "if that''s the case, then go on."


    The three men boarded the first floor again. This time there were only a dozen killers on the floor. These were killers. No one used guns. On the contrary, everyone had different weapons.


    Some people use knives, some people use sticks, and others use daggers


    Seeing these people, ye Xuan knew that he was going to meet the master of blood evil organization. After looking at the killer opposite, ye Xuan walked to one side with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Your opponent is us!"


    The field and the assassin star came out and stood in front of a dozen killers.


    The assassin''s face was expressionless, his face was dripping with sweat, and his eyes stared at the killers in front of him.


    The strength of these dozen killers should be stronger than those just killed. I don''t know how many more I can solve!


    The assassin star said leisurely, "I want eight, and the remaining four belong to you!"


    "Huh?"


    The field frowned and looked. He had not opened his mouth, but the killer opposite showed his anger.


    OK, take a big breath. One person wants to kill eight of us?


    Who gave you the courage!


    "Go!"


    More than a dozen killers did it together.


    However, these people also know that the assassin star''s strength is very strong, so a full ten people deal with the assassin star, and the remaining two attack the field.


    The field was secretly relieved. If the other party really came four people and attacked himself at the same time, he might really want to ask Ye Xuan for help, but now it''s OK. He can support it, but he doesn''t know whether the assassin star can hold on.


    Looking at the field, he saw that the assassin star easily killed a killer. Then, when he turned back, his left hand turned into a steel knife and pierced a killer''s abdomen.


    The field was stunned. How could it be so strange to assassinate the palm of the star.


    The field was puzzled, and as the opponent of the assassination star, those killers were even more shocked!


    They had no idea that he was a man. Why did his palm turn into a knife and easily kill his companions when he started!


    "This man is strange!"


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    The remaining eight killers made a sound one after another, but the assassin star didn''t want them to talk too much nonsense and waved a knife directly!


    Ye Xuan looked at it with a smile. The eight killers ran away under the pursuit of the assassination star. They had no resistance at all.


    As for the field, it was miserable. Although they could resist two people, they still left a lot of wounds on the field when they attacked!


    Seeing a man wielding a knife to kill the field here, ye Xuan shook his head and bent his fingers. The pencil in his hand immediately flew out and shot the killer!

 Chapter 1089

    Boom!


    The sudden attack of the pencil hit the killer''s right hand in an instant, but in an instant, the knife in the killer''s hand fell down, and the killer also looked at the pencil inserted in his palm with a look of amazement and screamed.


    "Ah¡°


    The killer didn''t expect that such an ordinary and incomparable pencil could pierce his palm, while the field also didn''t expect that ye Xuan, who was just sitting on one side of the play, would suddenly help himself resolve the current crisis!


    Moreover, what shocked the field was that he really didn''t think that ye Xuan could easily pierce the killer''s palm with only a pencil!


    The field did not hesitate. At the moment of turning around, the dagger in his hand was inserted into the other party''s body and took the other party''s life!


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s face showed a little smile. Although the strength of the field was a little poor, its reaction ability was still good. At least when he perceived the danger just now, he responded in time.


    After solving a killer, the threat of the field suddenly weakened a lot, leaving only one killer. The field''s heart was also secretly relieved. If ye Xuan didn''t kill a killer just now, even if his strength was ok, he wouldn''t stick to it.


    The killer who was preparing to fight against the field looked at Ye Xuan with a wary face, and then his eyes fell on the field. He just clearly saw Ye Xuan''s hand and the tragic death of his companion.


    It was because of this that he felt that his current pressure was that he didn''t know whether to continue the attack or turned and ran away.


    But the field didn''t give him the chance to think. After solving a killer, he took out the dagger and killed him in the twinkling of an eye!


    Seeing that there was no threat in the field, ye Xuan immediately suppressed another killer completely. After that, ye Xuan nodded silently and solved the killer with the strength of the field. There should be no difficulty.


    As for the assassin star, ye Xuan doesn''t need to worry too much at all. Ye Xuan knows how powerful the assassin star he redeemed through Xiaoyou. Even if there are more than a dozen assassins who are constantly attacking, they are not the opponent of the assassin star!


    The body of the assassin star has natural advantages. It is based on invincibility. Even if there are many assassins, how can these people be strong? Will they be consumed by the assassin star in the end?


    "Ah..."


    When ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the assassin star, he besieged the assassin star''s killer and was killed by the assassin star again.


    After successfully killing a killer, the dark killer once again targeted the remaining killers!


    These killers are the elite killers of the blood evil organization, but at this time, they are only the prey in the eyes of the assassin star! Everyone is the prey of the assassin star, and no one can escape the pursuit of the assassin star!


    "Hard to deal with!"


    "Withdraw!"


    A killer suddenly chose to escape when his companion attacked the assassin star!


    It''s not that he wants to run, but he knows that even if he continues to attack with his companions, he may not be able to kill the assassin star smoothly. On the contrary, he is likely to die in the hands of the assassin star like his former companions!


    But when he ran away, he was stopped by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan stood in front of him with a smile and said calmly, "is it too late to go now?"


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "No, you may have misunderstood. I am very serious about inviting you now. I hope you can join my organization!"


    As soon as ye Xuan opened his mouth, the killer was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. He is still a member of the blood evil organization, and now he is in the office building of the blood evil organization, on the floor below the office of Luke, the boss of the blood evil organization. Ye Xuan ran out of the olive branch to himself and wanted to attract himself.


    Not only did the killer not think of it, but several other killers who wanted to escape also looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. Such a proposal really made people confused.


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "stop the assassination star!"


    The assassin star suddenly stopped and retreated, and several assassins who were preparing to attack the assassin star also showed hesitation and stopped one after another.


    "You are all experts with good strength, so I hope you can think clearly. If you still follow the blood evil organization at this time, then I can only send you to God! If you surrender to me now, I can give you a way to live!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at several hesitant killers in front of him and said, "you can leave here now. Of course, the premise is to surrender to me. Otherwise, you can only lie here like your companions."


    The killers looked at each other, but they hesitated. After all, is it too much to surrender to Ye Xuan at this time?


    "I surrender!"


    Just when the killers hesitated, a voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked stunned and looked at the direction of the voice.


    When they saw that the people who begged for mercy were the opponents of the field, they were speechless.


    Ye Xuan was silent and suddenly smiled. He said to the field, "stop, didn''t you hear that he has turned to?"


    The field pointed at each other angrily, looked at his wounds and said, "boss, they did so many wounds on me. Now you want to take over his defection?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "of course we need someone with strength like him, but it''s just some injuries."


    Then ye Xuan winked at the field. With an angry face, the field put away the dagger in his hand and waited for the killer in front of him. "You''re lucky! Otherwise, I must cut you alive!"


    Seeing the field stop, his opponent was relieved. It was too dangerous!


    If he continues to insist, he doesn''t know he can last for a few minutes. After all, without the support of his companions, he can''t deal with the field alone.


    "He has confessed to me, and you?"


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan looked at several killers in front of him and said, "as long as you surrender to me and are willing to join heaven, I can let you go, and you can leave here now. No one will stop you!"


    Several killers hesitated to look at each other and said, "really?"


    "Of course!"

 Chapter 1090

    After getting Ye Xuan''s positive reply, the faces of killers showed their joy one after another.


    Although they are still members of the blood evil organization, they don''t want to die here so easily in the face of Ye Xuan''s three powerful opponents. After all, they have a lot of wealth in each of their hands. If they die at this time, the money will only fall in Luke''s hands!


    Therefore, who is willing to really do their best for the blood evil organization if they can have the chance to live?


    "We are willing to join heaven!"


    One after another, the killers made their statements, and the smile on Ye Xuan''s face was getting thicker and thicker.


    Facing the killers, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "since you are all willing to join my organization, you will be your own people in the future. Now you can leave!"


    Several killers smiled and nodded, turned around and wanted to leave here, but when they left, they still had some vigilance in their hearts. Even if ye Xuan really wanted to sneak attack, they could dodge over as soon as possible.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that ye Xuan didn''t ask anyone to do it, but made a voice to remind them, "Let me remind you that since you have surrendered to me, you are the people under my command. Although I don''t know your name or where you live, if you forget what you said today, I promise that even if you hide at the ends of the earth, I have a way to find you one by one!"


    "I hope you can understand that if I find you out, even if you have 10000 kinds of words, I won''t easily bypass you. I will have 100 ways to prevent you from dying!"


    One killer stopped, looked back at Ye Xuan, nodded silently and left quickly.


    Although they are killers, they are not fools. The strength of Ye Xuan can be so strong that they can establish a paradise organization. If they really play tricks, ye Xuan will find them and kill them smoothly in the end.


    After the killers left, ye Xuan looked at the field with a smile and said, "what, do you think these people''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and you''re about to lose it?"


    The field nodded helplessly. Although he was unwilling to admit it, this is the fact. The current killers are getting stronger and stronger, and they don''t know how many!


    If you really go outside Luke''s office, the strength of the killer outside his office is absolutely amazing, and even if you keep up, it is likely to be cannon fodder!


    Ye Xuan and ye Xuan are even needed to protect themselves! Although the field doesn''t like this feeling, there is no way. A man who is a killer actually needs his boss to protect himself. When you say this, the field feels that he doesn''t want his face!


    "Boss, there seem to be a lot of people up there!"


    The assassin star looked up at the ceiling above. With a smile on his face, he said to Ye Xuan, "I also feel that several experts are coming here at a very fast speed!"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I find your reaction is also very good now."


    Previously, the assassin star was able to see and identify experts because his program is different from people. The naked eye can see things that ordinary people can''t see, but now ye Xuan gradually finds that the assassin star''s response is gradually channeled with people.


    Ye Xuan looked back. Although he didn''t know who the visitor was, he vaguely felt that he had four strong breath and was approaching quickly. I think these people should be the real top experts in the blood evil organization!


    However, the other party is only four people. He has an assassination star in his hand. Maybe with the strength of dark killing star, he can easily solve these four masters?


    If the assassin star can''t solve these people, there won''t be any problems when he''s shooting?


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "let''s go. What''s above is Luke''s office!"


    The three people slowly went up the stairs. At the moment, Luke and Colin''s faces were very serious, especially Luke''s face. They stared at the monitoring picture. Outside the office, there were a lot of people shaking constantly.


    These are experts that Luke stays with him to protect his safety. Of course, the strength of these experts is not as strong as ye Xuan, but they can at least stop Ye Xuan.


    "The four of them should be here soon!"


    Colin''s face was full of hope. Seeing Luke''s eyes, he quickly responded and said, "boss, don''t worry, they will feel it right away!"


    Luke looked at Colin coldly. He wanted to kill Colin now. This damn fool began to call people tomorrow morning. At this time, the four most powerful experts had not arrived at the battlefield.


    Luke took a deep breath, looked at the layers of killer bodyguards outside, and said in a deep voice, "go out and take them and stop the three of them for me!"


    Colin''s face changed instantly. He was about to speak and veto Luke''s proposal, but seeing that Luke wanted to kill his eyes, Colin reluctantly chose to nod silently, opened the door of the office and went out.


    Luke had no bottom in his heart. He looked at the closed door, took out a remote control, gently pressed it, and then the closed door fell a layer of steel plate again!


    This steel plate is ten centimeters thick. The whole office is tightly sealed. There are no lethal weapons. Don''t want to break these steel plates at all!


    After all this, Luke''s heart suddenly felt a little at ease. Although Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, their strength is also strong and quiet.


    There is no doubt that the strongest one is Ye Xuan who has never shot. The next one is the assassination star. There is no doubt that the weakest one is the field!


    Luke thought in his heart that although these men outside may not be able to kill Ye Xuan smoothly, there should be something wrong with killing the field. Moreover, only the men outside can smoothly involve Ye Xuan for a period of time, so when the four generals arrive, even if ye Xuan is extremely powerful, he will eventually be besieged and won by the four!

 Chapter 1091

    Looking at the three of Ye Xuan who gradually appeared on the same floor in the monitoring picture, Luke''s face gradually became gloomy.


    As soon as he picked up a cigar, Luke found his right hand shaking uncontrollably. Even lighting a cigarette was very difficult.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and endured the panic in his heart, he silently lit his cigar. Luke''s eyes locked on the three men of Ye Xuan who were coming to his office, staring at Ye Xuan.


    This man is the most powerful one and the head of the three of them. If you take this man down, everything will be over.


    At the moment, Colin, who was outside the office, was full of panic. He was fine just now. In the twinkling of an eye, Luke locked the office, not only locked it, but also started the strongest alert state.


    The layers of steel plates with a thickness of 10 cm can not be broken by anyone. Even the heat weapons in their hands may not be able to break through these steel plates smoothly.


    "Do come here."


    Looking at the three of Ye Xuan coming here step by step, Colin''s heart trembled uncontrollably.


    I kept praying secretly in my heart. I hope the four generals can arrive here smoothly before the three of Ye Xuan start to fight. If the four of them don''t come, these killers around me, even if they haven''t been killed by the three of Ye Xuan, are likely to be persuaded by the three of ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan strode to the opposite of Colin, then casually pulled over a chair and sat on the chair. He looked at Colin calmly, and looked at many killers around Colin.


    "You should know what I''m here for?"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his mouth. Klin and others were still silent, but many killers'' faces were flashing panic. After all, they didn''t know the strength of Ye Xuan, but the strength of Assassin stars and fields was very terrible.


    "When I came up just now, there were a lot of killers who wanted to kill me, but these people failed and failed to kill me. Instead, they let me come up smoothly!"


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan said to Kling and others: "I give them a chance to join my command, which can ensure their safety and will not die here. Now I also give you a chance. If you join the heaven organization, I can give you a way to live!"


    "If you don''t want to, then I can only apologize. I believe you should have been familiar with it and thought of it for a long time."


    Colin swallowed his saliva and his eyes glittered with panic. He was a secretary who boasted. When did he really fight with the killer?


    In particular, the three men in front of him, a killer with terrible strength and enough to kill his good men, are really frightening.


    "Well, I tell you, you''d better get out now. Otherwise, when our experts come, none of you can run away!"


    Colin hesitated and shouted at the three people of Ye Xuan, "hurry up, or I''ll let them shoot now!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Kling with a speechless face. He always felt that there was something wrong with this guy''s head.


    Just now, so many killers were sent, and these killers all took guns. As a result, the three of them were still standing here. Why didn''t this guy improve his memory.


    If pistols and rifles could really threaten the three of them, how could they come here?


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his mouth and looked at Kling coldly. Kling''s face suddenly changed and quickly waved his hand: "I don''t want to die."


    "You don''t want to die, kneel down now!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly gave a big drink, which made Colin''s legs soft. His body collapsed and sat on the ground, even his pants were wet.


    Seeing this, the faces of killers standing around Colin showed their disgust one after another, and many people opened some distance from Colin one after another!


    It''s a shame to be with such cowards.


    Colin was also flustered. He kept saying to Ye Xuan, "I surrender, I surrender."


    "Cowardly waste!"


    Luke, who was staring at the monitoring screen, heard that Colin decisively chose to surrender. He couldn''t stop punching on the table in front of him. The mouse on the table jumped up at the moment of shock.


    "Somebody, kill this bastard for me!"


    In anger, Luke took the microphone and shouted, "kill klin for me!"


    "Yes!"


    I don''t know where Luke''s voice came from. The killers standing around Colin showed their murderous faces one after another.


    "Don''t kill me, boss, don''t kill me!"


    Colin was in a panic. He kept shouting at the closed office door, hoping Luke could let him go.


    But Luke regarded him as a dead man when he chose to surrender.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the gunshot rang out, and Kling, who was begging for mercy, fell to the ground, and the blood slowly flowed out.


    "Alas... What a pity."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Although he could see that this klin had no strength, he could sit in this seat and want to know a lot about the blood evil organization. If such people could be brought under his command, there would be no secrets in the blood evil organization.


    Although Colin is dead now, there is still a Luke in the office. Even if the door is locked and the glass is blocked by steel plates, he always needs to come out.


    Even if he doesn''t want to come out, ye Xuan is sure to force him out!


    "And you?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the killers in front of him and said with a smile: "the killers downstairs just now want me to surrender. I promise I won''t kill them and let them leave here. Are you going to continue the stalemate or do you want to fight us?"


    "If you do it, I can clearly tell you that none of us will be hurt. On the contrary, you missed an opportunity!"


    The killer''s eyes kept skipping over the three of Ye Xuan, but there was some hesitation in his heart.


    They also heard what happened downstairs just now, but now Luke is sitting in the office on one side. Although the steel plate blocks his view, the monitoring can still see and hear their dialogue. If he defected to Ye Xuan at this time, wouldn''t he be an enemy of Luke?

 Chapter 1092

    They killers know very well what kind of person Luke is. They offend this guy. As long as he doesn''t die, everyone will be finished.


    When the killers were tangled, ye Xuan spoke again.


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now I count three. If you are willing to surrender, you can leave here now. If you don''t want to, I''ll let my men give you a ride!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and stretched out his fingers and said, "one!"


    Many killers looked hesitant. Some clenched their guns, some clenched their teeth, and glanced back and forth between Ye Xuan and the office.


    Although they didn''t say anything, many people were already thinking about whether ye Xuan could kill Luke smoothly. If they could kill Luke, there would be no problem joining them.


    But if they are aggressive, but when they are solving Luke, they are blocked by the four experts and killed by the four people, it''s obvious to join Ye Xuan''s team at this time!


    Suddenly a killer stepped back, as if to give Luke''s office to the three of Ye Xuan.


    Seeing the sudden retreat of his companions, several other nearby killers also retreated one after another. Seeing this situation, the rest of them also retreated one by one, and completely gave Luke''s office to the three of Ye Xuan.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing. The field whispered, "boss, be careful!"


    "What''s the trick?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "you don''t understand. These people are not sure whether our strength can successfully solve Luke, so we didn''t choose to surrender or escape!"


    "Once we successfully kill Luke, these people will take the initiative to join us. If we can''t successfully kill Luke, they will become Luke''s running dogs and want to tear us to pieces!"


    The field nodded knowingly and said, "the boss means that they are waiting to see both of us. Who will kill who first?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, turned his head to the field around him and said, "go and see Luke''s office. What''s going on!"


    "Yes!"


    The field nodded and strode to Luke''s office. He raised his hand and pushed the door, but he didn''t move. He wondered that the field raised his hand with a punch.


    Boom!


    The glass broke, but then came a dull sound.


    The face of the field suddenly became very wonderful. After slowly retreating a few steps, his left hand grabbed his right hand and shook it vigorously.


    Hiss!


    The ferocious expression is enough to explain all the problems.


    Ye Xuan was stunned and couldn''t stop laughing.


    The field is really a muscle. Obviously, the other party will be prepared when he knows the arrival of his three people. As a result, this guy is so stupid. He wants to try what''s behind this door!


    Think about it. Of course, it''s a steel plate for blocking! Listening to the sound just now, it is obviously good steel.


    The corners of the field''s mouth twitched, walked to Ye Xuan''s face and said, "hiss, boss, there are steel plates in it. It''s impermeable."


    Ye Xuan glanced at the field with some red and swollen palms and said with a smile, "if you were working harder just now, your arm would be broken."


    The field nodded silently and looked at his palm. He had an impulse to cry.


    Who would have thought that Luke would install such a steel plate in his nest and in his office!


    "Luke, I know you''re in there. If you don''t talk, can you hide?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the camera with a smile and said, "are you waiting for your experts to come and support you?"


    "So what?"


    After a moment of silence, Luke''s voice rang out in the hall. Luke sneered, "don''t be complacent too early. I tell you, my four generals are coming soon. It''s still time for you to go now."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Luke was really interesting. He took people to his door. He actually wanted to use his generals to scare himself away!


    Are you kidding? If so, why did you bring someone here before?


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "since you are so confident, why don''t you open the door and come out for an interview? Why hide in the room like a shrinking turtle? Do you know that your men are not my opponents?"


    "Don''t be arrogant!"


    Luke said angrily, "I''ll show you my power!"


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    After Luke''s voice fell, there were some cracks in the original smooth hall wall, followed by a machine gun.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of shock.


    Luke turned his nest into an airtight iron bucket. Who could have thought that there were so many machine guns hidden in these walls?


    The face of the field changed for a moment, hurriedly pulled Ye Xuan back, and the assassination star standing on the side of Ye Xuan stood up in front of Ye Xuan at this time.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Why don''t you shout now?"


    Luke''s crazy voice came from all directions, followed by the machine gun, and Qi Qi locked Ye Xuan''s position.


    "I tell you, no matter how strong you are, in the face of so many machine guns, I want to beat you into a beehive!"


    "Really? Then I''m looking forward to it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to the camera, "if you have ability, try it!"


    "Just try!"


    After Luke''s voice fell, he pressed the shooting button!


    Just for a moment, the muzzle of each gun, Qi Qi''s jet of dazzling flame, countless bullets, Qi Qi''s shot at Ye Xuan!


    Dada, dada!


    Many bullets were shot at Ye Xuan, but in front of Ye Xuan, there was an assassination star to help Ye Xuan resist bullets.


    When these bullets hit the assassination star, it was like hitting a steel shield!


    Even countless bullets can shoot through the steel plate, but they can''t shoot through smoothly. The assassin star in front of Ye Xuan!


    Moreover, when these bullets were fired, the assassin star was still waving his hands and trying his best to resist these bullets!


    Ding Ding!


    Some bullets were directly turned into a knife''s hand and directly divided into two, while others were hit and flew out by him.


    "How could this be?"


    Luke was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 1093

    Come on, come on!


    The four killers rushed from the stairs to Luke''s office on the top floor.


    The four of them are the top killers in the blood evil organization. Each of them is a well-known killer on the killer list!


    They rarely go out, but this time they go out because the blood evil organization is going to be destroyed!


    In the face of such a situation, they can only madly come to the nest of the blood evil organization, hoping to kill the killers who rushed into the blood evil organization before the blood evil organization was destroyed!


    Only by killing these people can the blood evil organization survive smoothly, and they can still stay in the blood evil organization, perfectly act as a top expert, but don''t send out any tasks.


    "Gunfire!"


    "The boss used the machine gun inside the wall!"


    "Go!"


    As soon as they heard the gunshots from above, their faces suddenly changed.


    They were all people who had been with Luke a long time ago. Naturally, Luke knew very well about the layout of the office building. Luke would not use these machine guns hidden in the wall unless he had to.


    Now the sound of machine guns keeps ringing. It is obvious that Luke has encountered an unsolvable problem. When the four of them keep running up, they find that there are many bodies in the stairway corridor on each floor.


    Of course, they are impressed by the appearance of these people, but they are only one-sided. After all, these people are too weak, and they don''t need to be familiar with these people in their identity.


    When they came to the top floor at a high speed, they saw the field hiding on one side. Ye Xuan sat in his chair and still didn''t move. In front of him, there was an assassin star.


    Although countless bullets kept shooting at the assassination star, the assassination star stood like a mountain in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Hahaha, my hand is down!"


    Luke''s laughter rang out, followed Ye Xuan''s eyes, turned at the same time, and the four killers rushed up behind him.


    "You four are Luke''s four masters?"


    Ye Xuan''s face, with a smile, looked at the four of them, smiled and said, "it doesn''t look like much."


    "Ye Xuan?!"


    At the moment of seeing ye Xuan, LeBron''s faces were shocked.


    They are all well-known experts on the killer list, so it is clear that the most eye-catching target among the killers is Ye Xuan, who has the most bounty. Naturally, they are very clear.


    When they saw Ye Xuan, the four of them felt that something was wrong!


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Luke''s face showed some difference. Is he Ye Xuan? How is that possible?


    Luke hurriedly mobilized the monitoring video screen to continuously enlarge Ye Xuan''s picture, hoping to be sure that the person in front of him was not ye Xuan.


    After all, ye Xuan''s strength is terrible, and there is an incomparably huge force behind him. If they offend Ye Xuan, their bloody organization must be playing eggs!


    But after seeing ye Xuan''s face clearly, Luke scratched his head strangely, and then opened the information about ye Xuan, but no matter how he looked, ye Xuan in front of him was different from the person in the picture.


    "You don''t know me yet?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the camera differently and said, "aren''t you the leader of the blood evil organization? Why don''t you even know me, the target with the most bounty?"


    Luke looked at the monitoring picture with a shocked face, then took a breath of air conditioning, looked at the information report about ye Xuan in his hand, and instantly Luke had a heart to kill!


    The information in hand is true about ye Xuan, but this information was a year ago. Is there any difference between Ye Xuan a year ago and ye Xuan now? Of course, there are differences.


    Moreover, the photos on the data in his hand were taken by Ye Xuan when attending the event. Naturally, ye Xuan is more handsome and spiritual than usual.


    After looking at the information and photos in his hand, Luke suddenly had an impulse to die when he looked at the untidy Ye Xuan sitting in the corridor.


    If I knew it was Ye Xuan, why didn''t I agree?


    LeBron''s face is also very ugly. They all know about ye Xuan''s task and want to try it. But before them, many top killers died in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    After knowing the news, they listed Ye Xuan as forbidden. No matter how much reward Ye Xuan received, they would not accept the task.


    Rather than accept the task and kill Ye Xuan for a reward, it''s better to give ye Xuan a head.


    It''s not easy to deal with them with Ye Xuan''s strength?


    "Mr. Ye, is there any misunderstanding?"


    LeBron''s face, with a somewhat embarrassing smile, said to Ye Xuan: "you should know that we never make trouble."


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. This guy is a little interesting. Did you talk about reconciliation with yourself at this time?


    "You moved my people. What do you think I should do?"


    LeBron''s face suddenly changed. What did Luke do during his vacation?


    Why do you have to fight with Ye Xuan and fight against Ye Xuan''s friends? It''s not obvious that you want to die!


    "No way. How could Arthur be your man?"


    When LeBron hesitated, Luke''s voice suddenly sounded, "when did you hook up with Arthur, he didn''t..."


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    Ye Xuan interrupted Luke with a sneer and said faintly, "Arthur contacted me a long time ago, and I am the largest shareholder in his company. What should I do?"


    LeBron''s face suddenly changed. If so, Luke started to kill Arthur and ye Xuan came to the door. It seems that everything is reasonable?


    However, ye Xuan has killed so many people. He still doesn''t want to stop. What should he do?


    "Mr. Ye, or we''ll let the boss out and apologize to you and compensate you for some losses. Do you think it''s ok?"


    LeBron looked back at the three people around him, whispered for a moment, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "if you agree, we''ll let Luke out now."


    Ye Xuan was shocked, and the field was also stunned.


    Aren''t the four of them Luke''s men? Why do they want Luke to apologize at this time?


    "Impossible!"


    Luke said angrily, "LeBron, do you four want to rebel?"

 Chapter 1094

    LeBron''s face is very ugly. They all know ye Xuan''s strength and the current situation, but Luke doesn''t know.


    Clearly at this time, as long as ye Xuan starts, your life will not be reported. Why should you constantly annoy Ye Xuan at this time? Do you think you live too comfortably?


    Ye Xuan looked at LeBron four coldly and said with a smile: "it seems that your boss doesn''t like it very much."


    LeBron smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Ye, we all know your strength, so we don''t want to be enemies with you. Of course, if Luke really wants to get through with you, I guarantee that the four of us won''t interfere in your grievances."


    The field was surprised and said in surprise, "aren''t you Luke''s men or his killer? Don''t you care about him at this time?"


    LeBron''s four people smiled awkwardly. They wanted to take care of Luke, but now ye Xuan stood in front of them. Even if they wanted to intervene and let Luke save his life, Luke didn''t do it!


    Who can stop him if he wants to die?


    "LeBron, do you four want to rebel?"


    Luke''s voice of surprise and anger continued to ring out: "I have raised you for so long. Now it''s time to use your word. You actually want to unite them and rebel together?"


    LeBron said faintly: "Luke, we joined the blood ghost organization because of our strength, not because of your money. With our strength, we can go to other organizations and live more easily!"


    "Moreover, when we joined, you also said that we were only responsible for taking charge, unless we encountered some problems..."


    "Now is the problem!"


    Luke hurriedly interrupted LeBron and said, "Ye Xuan and the three of them killed my office. Isn''t this a problem? Don''t you keep your promise?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not that we don''t keep our promise, but that you are a little difficult!"


    "Yes, if you encounter other problems, it''s not a problem for the four of us to help you, but now it''s Mr. Ye."


    "If you want to die, don''t involve us. LeBron asked you to apologize and compensate just now. You can''t think of it, can you?"


    LeBron had not yet opened his mouth, but the three people around him couldn''t help spraying at Luke.


    I''ve never seen such a stupid guy who can solve things in a word. He has to make things big!


    Although the organization has lost a lot of elites, as long as the team is still there, it can be re established soon. But now, Luke wants to die himself, which makes them a little helpless.


    "Are you not going to meddle in the matter between me and him?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at LeBron and asked, "really don''t care?"


    "Yes."


    LeBron nodded in unison.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin with a smile and said, "in that case, are you interested in going to another organization?"


    LeBron''s four faces were full of doubts. What do you mean by going to other organizations?


    Is Ye Xuan going to kill Luke, kill the blood evil organization, and then let us go to another organization?


    When LeBron''s four people guessed endlessly, ye Xuan said again: "after today, the blood evil organization no longer exists, and my heaven organization is lack of some powerful experts. I think the four of you are very good."


    LeBron looked at each other and his face was full of confusion. Ye Xuan killed the blood evil organization in order to form his own heaven organization?


    What wonderful idea is this? Do you have to kill the blood evil organization?


    LeBron looked at his companions and hesitated: "it''s not impossible to join other organizations, it''s just a matter of treatment..."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "in terms of treatment, you can rest assured that I won''t treat you badly, but you won''t be like this in the future."


    LeBron nodded knowingly. Luke had no strength and couldn''t hold them down, so they talked to Luke if they were willing to talk to him. If they didn''t want to, they didn''t give Luke a look at his face at all.


    But ye Xuan is different. Ye Xuan''s strength is completely on the four of them, just like a mountain. If they join Ye Xuan''s command and ye Xuan orders them to do things, how dare they not do things?


    "Good!"


    After a moment of whispered negotiation, LeBron nodded and agreed with a smile.


    Watching helplessly, ye Xuan dug his corner in front of him. Luke couldn''t stop roaring, "Ye Xuan, you son of a bitch, do you dare to dig my people?!"


    Ye Xuan glanced back, with a sneer on his face. Luke is still hiding in the office. He is a shrinking turtle, but he is still tangled in this matter?


    You can''t even save your life right away. Do you still want to keep your men?


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "OK, I don''t want your men. Then come out and let''s talk face to face."


    Luke''s voice disappeared instantly. Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. The field also smiled and said, "Luke, you don''t want your men to be poached. Why don''t you come out?"


    For ye Xuan''s statement, Luke naturally really cares. Even if all his men leave, he will keep his life. If he even has his own life, what can he do even if there are more men?


    Luke stared at the monitoring picture and manipulated the computer again. The machine gun aimed at Ye Xuan and others again. Even LeBron''s four people didn''t let go. After all, LeBron''s four people are no longer his men. What does it have to do with whether these people are dead or alive?


    And even if you kill them, you can still have a lot of money left. Naturally, Luke has no loss.


    Looking at the black muzzle, ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked at LeBron and said with a smile: "see, your boss, now he wants to kill you!"


    LeBron''s four faces are also very ugly. They know that they will be stared at by Luke if they run counter to Luke, but they never thought that Luke directly pointed the muzzle of the gun at his four people without saying a word. It seems that he wants to shoot his four people here!


    "Luke, you really think you''re hiding in the office. We really do. What can you do?"


    With a sneer on his face, LeBron kept yelling at the office: "don''t forget, I found someone to install your office for you!"

 Chapter 1095

    In the office, after hearing LeBron''s voice, Luke''s face suddenly changed, and there was a little more hatred.


    Damn bastard, I knew you were unreliable!


    The defense steel plates in the office were installed by LeBron. When Luke heard this, he thought LeBron might have left a hand to guard against his own means!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Luke pressed the button!


    In an instant, countless bullets roared past!


    Dada, dada!


    One bullet after another hit the four LeBron''s cheeks and landed on the wall behind them.


    Just for a moment, countless bullet holes appeared in the wall behind the four people, and a large amount of dust continued to fall from the wall. In addition to these dust, the tempered glass could not resist such crazy bullet shooting.


    LeBron hid on one side with a kind of anger on his face: "Luke, you bastard, since you are unkind, don''t blame me!"


    LeBron''s heart is full of murderous spirit. He wanted to get together and break up, but he didn''t expect Luke to do it himself so directly. In this way, LeBron has nothing to keep!


    When I got up to avoid the bullet, I went to a wall. There were some pictures hanging on the wall, and behind these pictures, there was a mechanism!


    LeBron waved the frame of the third photo, followed by the closed steel, rising gradually!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    Luke''s face suddenly changed and looked at the slowly rising heavy steel plate in horror.


    "How did you..."


    "Won''t I leave it?"


    With a sneer on LeBron''s face, he looked at the rising steel plates and shouted, "Luke, you forced me. If not, I wouldn''t open these steel plates!"


    At least before Luke shot, LeBron still thought in his heart that he hoped Ye Xuan could let Luke go, but who could think that his kindness was in exchange for countless bullets from the other party.


    In this regard, LeBron''s heart suddenly raised hatred. Since you want us to die, let you die first!


    Without the obstruction of the steel plate, ye Xuan entered the office smoothly. Luke looked at the people walking in one by one.


    Ye Xuan looked at Luke with a smile and said, "tell me about you, why?"


    LeBron didn''t say the organ in the office before, and ye Xuan didn''t care. It took a little effort at most, but Luke killed himself, there was no way.


    The field walked to Luke with a smile, patted Luke on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, the leader of the famous blood evil organization is you."


    Luke looked at the field without expression. Finally, his eyes fell on Ye Xuan. He knew how ye Xuan would deal with himself.


    However, Luke''s only regret is that he failed to kill Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan went to Luke and sat down. He said leisurely, "don''t you want to kill us? Now?"


    Luke looked at Ye Xuan very calmly and said, "I really didn''t expect that the opponent this time was you. If I had known it was you, I would never have done it. And even if you gave me a few more courage, I wouldn''t have done it to you."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "is it too late for you to say this now?"


    Luke nodded and said calmly, "you''re right. Although I regret that I didn''t find out your identity, so that I came to this point today, my only regret is why I didn''t kill you!"


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth trembled. It seems that this guy still has some temperament.


    I thought I knew my identity. After I saw myself and others enter, I was braved directly!


    "So, what else do you want to say now?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Luke with a smile. After all, the goods were already a mortal in Ye Xuan''s eyes, so there was nothing to say with him.


    As soon as Luke''s pupil shrinks, although he already knows that ye Xuan will not let go of himself easily, he is really dying. Luke''s heart is still very uneasy. No one wants to die for no reason.


    At least he doesn''t want to. He still has countless money in his hand, waiting for him to enjoy it, but it''s too late now!


    Luke''s eyes fell on LeBron''s four people and sneered: "Ye Xuan, although you let them join your organization now, have you ever thought that when a master with more strength than you wants to kill you that day, will they betray you again?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said that people were going to die, but Luke was obviously not like this.


    Even if he knew clearly that he had no way to live, but at this time, he still wanted to disgust himself and stir up discord. How can ye Xuan not see it?


    Besides, ye Xuan doesn''t believe that there will be such a day.


    LeBron''s four faces changed together. Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan and hurriedly said, "boss, we will never betray you. Please believe us and don''t be cheated by him!"


    "He just wants to stir up discord and make you hate us and let you kill us!"


    "Yes, boss, don''t be fooled!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand, interrupted LeBron''s words, looked at Luke lightly and said, "if you just want to say these words, you''re sorry. You can die!"


    As soon as Luke''s eyes changed, he saw the dagger in the field inserted into his heart.


    Luke opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but as the dagger in the field suddenly inserted into his heart, Luke just opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    With a sneer, the field drew out the dagger and wiped the blood on the dagger.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, got up and said to the four LeBron: "from today on, you are the people of the heaven organization. As for those outside, those who want to join our heaven organization can stay. If they don''t want to join, you will solve them all and don''t leave a living mouth!"


    LeBron''s four faces suddenly became serious, nodded heavily, walked out of the office one after another, and said Ye Xuan''s proposal to those killers who remained neutral.


    Soon, there were bursts of voices willing to join outside the office.


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised and greeted the field. The three left.

 Chapter 1096

    When ye Xuan returned to the manor, Zhang Dong was still in the hall, quietly waiting for the news.


    Unexpectedly, I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the news. Instead, I waited for ye Xuan!


    Zhang Dong''s eyes glanced over the three of Ye Xuan, and his face showed some difference. From the clothes of Ye Xuan, it was obvious that ye Xuan did something. As for the assassin star, there were many bullet holes, but Zhang Dong knew the ability of Assassin star, he would not die at all.


    However, what makes Zhang Dong feel funny is that there are many wounds on the field. Although these wounds are deep and shallow, and some have healed, the condition of the field still looks very embarrassed.


    On Zhang Dong''s face, with a smile, he said to the field, "didn''t you say your strength is very strong? Why did you bring back so many wounds after following Ye Xuan?"


    The field looked at Zhang Dong expressionless and felt that Zhang Dong was very annoying. This guy was a bitch. He knew that the three of them were going to the nest of the blood evil organization. I didn''t know how many killers they would encounter. How dare you mention my injury?


    The field said unhappily, "I''m hurt. It''s good, but if you go, it''s not hurt, but where you die!"


    Zhang Dong took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect the field to answer himself so angrily, "Hey, it''s because I know myself clearly that I haven''t passed. Unlike some people, I have to show off without that strength. Look at it now!"


    The field stared at Zhang Dong angrily. It was a waste of time not to entangle with Zhang Dong again.


    The field turned to Ye Xuan and said, "boss, I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Ye Xuan nodded, and the field turned and left.


    There are indeed many wounds on his body. If these wounds are left unattended, I don''t know how long it will take to recover smoothly.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and asked, "Luke has been killed by you?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan nodded, smiled and said, "Luke was not only killed, but also found a lot of people for you."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed a happy look on his face. He said, "you really attracted many killers of bloody evil organization?"


    "Yes, not only attracted many killers, but also won all the four generals under the blood evil organization."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s funny to say that Luke relied on the four generals. Unexpectedly, after seeing me, no one wanted to do it..."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with some regret and said, "I still want to see how strong the strength of the four of them is. Who knows that the four people have defected directly to me. It''s boring."


    Zhang Dong glanced sideways. In this tone, he felt that ye Xuan was showing off to himself!


    "Can''t you not pretend to force?"


    "Yes?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "OK, let''s have a rest early. When these things are stable, we''ll go home!"


    ¡­¡­


    The killing of the blood evil organization in one night soon spread. The first person to get the news was Arthur, who had been paying attention to it.


    After all, as the target of the blood evil spirit, if we can''t ensure that the blood evil spirit is really finished, what is waiting for us will be countless killers in the blood evil spirit organization.


    Arthur is just an ordinary man. How can he have so many means to deal with countless killers in the blood evil organization?


    But ye Xuan''s action let Arthur see a glimmer of hope and really solved the blood evil organization!


    Without the threat of this organization, you don''t have to worry all day!


    Linna''s face wore a little smile, which came from her heart. "Dad, the blood evil organization was taken down by Ye Xuan. We don''t have to worry. It will be targeted by the killer!"


    Arthur smiled and nodded. If the blood was gone, he would be in no danger!


    However, people without foresight must have immediate worries. The preparation for the outline should be prepared in advance.


    Arthur reminded: "although the blood devil has been killed by Ye Xuan, no one can guarantee that there will be no other killers or other people against us in the future!"


    Linna''s face was a little serious: "Dad, you''re right, but it''s not easy for us to attract powerful experts now."


    Of course, Arthur knows that it is very difficult for them to recruit powerful bodyguards to ensure their own safety with their current strength, but it is necessary for Arthur, even if it is difficult.


    First, he was poisoned, and then he was targeted by the killer. If he could not recruit some powerful bodyguards, what would happen in the future? How could he deal with it?


    This time is lucky. Lina met Ye Xuan and successfully solved these troubles, but will ye Xuan help next time?


    Even if ye Xuan is willing to help in terms of cooperative relations, how far is the distance between the two sides? Can ye Xuan''s support be in place in time?


    Besides, ye Xuan will return home soon. Once he returns, where will he have time to worry about his own affairs?


    Arthur touched his chin and said slowly, "we should contact Ye Xuan as much as possible before ye Xuan returns home. Even if we can''t recruit powerful bodyguards, we can borrow some powerful people from ye Xuan!"


    Linna''s face showed some understanding. Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, and none of Ye Xuan''s men are weak. If they can borrow several powerful bodyguards from ye Xuan, even if ye Xuan returns home, they don''t have to worry about their own safety.


    "Then I''ll contact Ye Xuan and see if he has time to be a guest?"


    Lina looked at Arthur hesitantly and said, "however, he seems very busy these two days. I don''t know if he will come."


    Arthur smiled and said, "at least we still have a cooperative relationship. He should not refuse our invitation."


    Linna nodded, and Arthur said again, "invite Ye Xuan as much as possible. I''ll prepare the dinner in the manor."


    "OK."


    Lina nodded and got up and walked out of the manor.


    Arthur lit up a cigarette with a smile. He looked at the tea cup and could be against himself. Most of them were solved by Ye Xuan. Without these people''s obstructing, I has the final say of the pharmaceutical industry.


    Just give me three years, no, only one or two years, I can expand the company and monopolize the whole industry!

 Chapter 1097

    After receiving Lina''s invitation, ye Xuan talked to Zhang Dong, but unexpectedly, Zhang Dong was busy preparing for the problem of heaven organization and never came back.


    After looking at the time, ye Xuan just took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Zhang Dong and inform him to go together. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong hurried in and said with a smile, "are you in a hurry?"


    "What the hell is going on over there? Why is it so long?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. Now there are some experts in the paradise organization, and with their own cash assistance and Zhang Dong, it is very easy to want to develop.


    In addition, after the news of the destruction of the blood evil organization spread, both black and white knew that the strength of an organization called heaven was rising rapidly.


    It is because of this that many people have abandoned the idea of joining the blood evil organization and turned to the heaven organization.


    "I can''t help it. Isn''t the organization just established? There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with."


    Zhang Dong reluctantly stood up and said, "do you think I really like this? This is not for our safety? After having this organization, I''ll see if anyone else dares to come to our trouble!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and sighed that Zhang Dong was really so busy for the first time.


    In order to be able to play abroad, he won''t be stared at and tied his ticket again. This guy also took great pains!


    Ye Xuan said, "let''s go. It''s almost done."


    Zhang Dong nodded and went to Linna manor with Ye Xuan.


    Sitting in the car, Zhang Dong said with a smile on his face, "I always feel that Arthur wants your help."


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Xuan looked sideways at Zhang Dong. Seeing his smile on his face, he was surprised and said, "did you get any news again?"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve got some news, but I''m not sure whether it''s true."


    "Tell me, I can prepare in advance."


    If there were some harsh conditions and subsidies, there would be no way. Ye Xuan didn''t want to spend more effort on Arthur.


    But if there are some ordinary small things, as an ally, we can still help.


    "I heard, Arthur, they are looking for powerful bodyguards recently."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "many people have gone to Arthur for an interview, but their strength is generally very low, so many people failed to pass the interview."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed some different colors on his face. He casually said, "what bodyguard does Arthur want?"


    "Of course, the stronger the strength, the better. It''s like an expert like dark killing star!"


    Zhang Dong explained with a smile: "think about how unlucky Arthur was before. He was poisoned first. If he was lucky and met you, he would lie in bed all his life and become a vegetable alive!"


    "You took a lot of effort to wake him up, and then he was assassinated, didn''t you?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. So Arthur was really unlucky enough.


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth again and said, "so, he urgently hopes to find some powerful bodyguards, just like masters like dark killing stars. With such masters to protect his own safety, will he encounter such things?"


    "Of course, it is impossible. Even if someone wants to be unfavorable to him, the skill of those bodyguards is enough to ensure their safety and will not happen again!"


    Ye Xuan nodded again, "but it''s impossible for them to find an expert like assassin star!"


    Zhang Dong agreed and smiled. It''s impossible for them to find an expert like assassin star. After all, such an expert was selected by Ye Xuan! Even if some people''s strength is very strong, it is just as strong as the field!


    "So I guess he may want to borrow the assassination star from you before you and I leave here!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head again and again. The assassin star spent a lot of money to exchange it. In order to solve some problems that are inconvenient to solve, especially now that the paradise organization has been established, there is an urgent need for a powerful expert to take charge.


    The assassin star perfectly meets the needs of this position. If the assassin star is lent to Arthur, what about the heaven organization?


    Besides, Arthur is not short of money. He has plenty of time to find suitable bodyguards.


    Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile, "of course I know that it''s impossible to borrow the dark killing star, but will you refuse if Lina asks¡°


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently, touched his chin and said, "you mean that old Arthur is likely to make a beauty trick for me?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I''m not sure."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, looked at the manor closer and closer, and said, "I''ll know later."


    Zhang Dong nodded. After the car stopped, they got off the car together.


    Arthur learned the news of Ye Xuan''s arrival in advance and had already met them outside the manor.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Zhang!"


    Arthur was in a suit, like a formal meeting, which surprised Ye Xuan and him.


    As for the Lina beside Arthur, she was wearing a long red dress, which was very conspicuous.


    "You two, please come in."


    "Together, together."


    Ye Xuan smiled. They followed Arthur. When they entered Chuangyuan, Zhang Dong smiled and pestled Ye Xuan''s arm. He looked at Lina. His face was full of ridicule.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and followed Arthur into the hall. But ye Xuan didn''t expect that Arthur was a little well prepared this time.


    There were not only two rows of servants and nannies, but also a group of bodyguards outside the hall.


    Seeing such a scene, ye Xuan became more and more confused and looked at Zhang Dong from time to time. Does Arthur really want to borrow someone from me, as you said?


    Zhang Dong seemed to understand Ye Xuan''s meaning and hesitated to shake his head. The current situation really confused him.


    Under the arrangement of the servant, ye Xuan and others took their seats one after another.


    Arthur raised his glass with a smile, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye, Mr. Zhang, thank you very much for coming to me."


    "You''re welcome."


    "This glass of wine, for the blood evil organization that has been solved, cheers!"


    The two of Ye Xuan had no nonsense and drank directly.


    Arthur slowly opened his mouth and said, "I want to trouble you this time."

 Chapter 1098

    As soon as he heard this, ye Xuan suddenly came to spirit. Zhang Dong also looked at Arthur curiously.


    I knew this guy would never invite himself or her to be a guest if he had nothing to do, but Zhang Dong was a little uncertain about whether Arthur really needed to borrow someone.


    At least from the current card, it is really hard to estimate.


    Ye Xuan put down his glass, frowned and thought, "Mr. Arthur, I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    Arthur''s face showed some helplessness. He sighed rather melancholy and said, "Mr. Ye, you know me."


    I know you?


    Ye Xuan looked blankly. I know you''re a ghost!


    We don''t seem to be familiar with Tao. If you say so, it''s easy to be misunderstood!


    When ye Xuan was confused, Arthur said again: "this time, if Lina hadn''t been lucky and met Mr. Ye in the bar, I''d be afraid I wouldn''t wake up all my life."


    Ye Xuan agrees with this.


    Of course, it''s not without a chance. At least Lina still has new drugs in her hand, which should be used.


    But let Arthur wake up smoothly, only God knows.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "we have said this before, so don''t mention it again?"


    Arthur nodded again and again and said, "yes, although this is only a small thing for Mr. Ye, it is a life-saving grace for me!"


    Ye Xuan: "


    Zhang Dong looked at Arthur with a smile. This old guy can really play.


    Obviously, he has a request from others. He has to put the relationship between the two people so firmly. Does he want to play emotion cards?


    Lina said slowly, "I didn''t expect that I was lucky to meet Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye didn''t take this matter to heart, but we will remember it."


    Ye Xuan smiled endlessly. Can''t he go straight to the theme?


    Arthur said slowly, "Mr. Ye, I really want to trouble you this time. I hope you can help me!"


    coming!


    Ye Xuan''s spirit shook and finally came to the point, "please."


    "I need a master!"


    Arthur looked serious. "I think my safety is too unreliable. If I''m not careful, I''ll be drugged into a coma and assassinated by people. After seeing the strength of the assassin star, I know that I lack a powerful bodyguard around me!"


    "Only powerful bodyguards can ensure my life safety and will not be threatened again, so I can only ask you for help this time! I hope you can help me!"


    Zhang Dong was really right!


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise, but he saw a little complacency on Zhang Dong''s face.


    It seemed that everything was in his expectation. He was very upset.


    Ye Xuan pondered, "I know you have been threatened successively, so I hope to have a powerful expert to ensure your safety, but there are not many people under me."


    Arthur frowned with a twinkle of displeasure in his eyes.


    He has got the exact news. It was Ye Xuan who took people to the blood evil organization in person that successfully killed the blood evil. But now ye Xuan said no one in front of him. Who believes it?


    Arthur sighed and said, "I know this is a difficult thing for Mr. Ye, but my safety is always not guaranteed, which will make me unable to concentrate on my work."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. What do you mean?


    Arthur, does he want to use his shares to threaten me and ask me to provide him with a bodyguard?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy!


    I''ve helped you so many times. How dare you threaten me? You''re looking for death, aren''t you?


    Arthur said again, "Mr. Ye, we have a cooperative relationship. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t keep asking you for help, but I really have no way. I don''t mean to intimidate you. I just hope you can introduce me some powerful bodyguards through your means."


    As soon as Arthur said this, ye Xuan suddenly understood that he didn''t want his own people, but wanted to introduce some bodyguards to him.


    This is not difficult for ye Xuan. At least it is much better than borrowing.


    Zhang Dong looked at Arthur suspiciously. He always felt that the goods wanted Ye Xuan to borrow. However, after seeing ye Xuan''s look, Arthur quickly changed his mouth.


    Ye Xuan pondered, "it''s not difficult for me to introduce you some good bodyguards, but you should at least make them satisfied with the price. Otherwise, even if I take the initiative to introduce these people to you, they are not willing to stay!"


    Arthur''s face showed a happy look, nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. As long as you are willing to introduce me powerful bodyguards, I promise to take out corresponding chips and let them safely protect my safety!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let someone follow up on this matter."


    Lina frowned at Arthur and looked at Ye Xuan again. She always felt that ye Xuan was constantly perfunctory. As for Arthur, she was afraid of the strength of Ye Xuan and didn''t dare to speak directly to Ye Xuan.


    Lina''s heart held a breath and hoped that Arthur could directly open the skylight and tell the truth. She borrowed such a powerful bodyguard as assassin star from ye Xuan to ensure her safety.


    "Mr. Ye, I wonder if your men still have powerful assassin stars?"


    Linna smiled and picked up the glass, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "if there are such experts, I hope you don''t be stingy. We won''t treat them badly!"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and glanced over Lina. Sure enough, they were trying to assassinate the star.


    Ye Xuan said in a flat tone: "there is only one assassin star. There is no master like him in the world."


    Lina''s face was embarrassed when she hit a nail. Even the wine in the glass became a little bitter.


    Arthur quickly winked at Lina, hoping that Lina would shut her mouth.


    Arthur said with a smile: "of course, of course, I know the assassin star is Mr. Ye''s right hand. How can I borrow him from Mr. Ye? If the assassin star follows me, who will guarantee Mr. Ye''s safety?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. Arthur was a shrewd man, a little interesting.


    "But the bodyguard still needs Mr. Ye''s help."

 Chapter 1099

    After leaving the manor, ye Xuan shook his head in silence. As for Zhang Dong sitting on one side, he always had a little smile on his face, as if he had already seen everything.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes and looking at himself, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, they just want to borrow the assassination star from you. Have a look?"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently and sighed: "Arthur is really a snake swallowing an elephant without a heart! Why didn''t you see it before?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said, "I guess he didn''t speak before because your strength is too strong and you have been pressing him, but now you are a cooperative relationship. Naturally, he wants to get some benefits from you!"


    "Don''t forget that all the shares in your hand were taken from him. Now he feels a little regretful and loses a lot. Isn''t it normal to want to get some benefits from you?"


    Ye Xuan sighed. Zhang Dong''s words had a sense of reality.


    Touching his chin, ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "do you think I should introduce him some good bodyguards?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "are you going to give all our capable generals to him?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and gave Arthur all his generals. Who did he think he was!


    "I mean, let some killers with ordinary strength be Arthur''s bodyguard."


    "So it is, then there''s no problem!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "if you have ordinary strength, you can borrow as much as you like."


    Ye Xuan has a flat mouth. Zhang Dong is really stingy, but it''s not impossible to give Arthur some people.


    At least for now, rum and others are completely in control of the gang. With the secret support of rum and others, rum and others can solve any trouble Arthur encounters again.


    Besides, it''s just that some ordinary killers lent it to Arthur. For the paradise organization, it doesn''t have much loss. On the contrary, it can take the opportunity to get another sum from Arthur!


    After thinking of this, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of a bad smile, and then told Zhang Dong about this idea.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up and said in surprise: "it''s very feasible. We use our ordinary killers to lend Arthur in exchange for bodyguard fees, and let rum stare at them secretly. It''s just that everything has been solved. It''s great!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked at Zhang Dong and said, "but it''s better not to let Arthur know about it. This guy is calculating us. Of course we have to calculate him!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I promise I won''t tell you about it. Even the killers sent out will be carefully selected."


    "That''s all right!"


    Ye Xuan smiled.


    In this way, Arthur''s trouble is not only solved smoothly, but also an income increase project. What''s better than this?


    Zhang Dong suddenly said, "by the way, someone has found us recently."


    Ye Xuan looked sideways with a suspicious look on his face and asked, "have you found us? What do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "some people want us to help them solve some problems. However, our paradise organization has just been established and the identity of the other party is under investigation, so this matter has not started yet."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Zhang Dong did nothing wrong. At least for now, heaven organization has just been established. Even if you really want to accept the task, you should check the identity of the other party to ensure that there will be no mistakes in the task!


    Moreover, at present, the organization has just become stable, and many people want to join. If they want to further expand the reputation of the organization, they need these external tasks.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "how''s the identity check of these people?"


    Zhang Dong said: "under investigation, it is estimated that there will be results tonight, but the people they want to deal with are not ordinary people."


    Ye Xuan asked, "who is it?"


    Zhang Dong whispered, "it''s a real estate tycoon, Carey."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and Zhang Dong said again: "Carey has expanded rapidly in recent years. Its real estate company seems to have become the number one real estate company of Eris. Therefore, if you want to kill Carey, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble, and it''s very difficult."


    Killing a real estate tycoon is definitely not a simple thing. Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a while. Being able to become a real estate tycoon, not to mention how much money Carey has, just the bodyguards around him, is enough to give people a headache!


    If you want to kill Carey, you have to face the bodyguards around Carey! With the current ability of organization, if you send ordinary killers, you will not successfully complete the task, but will be noticed by Carey.


    Ye Xuan asked casually, "how much does the other party offer?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "fifty million."


    "Fifty million?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong strangely and gave only 50 million. Can you laugh?


    Seeing ye Xuan frown and look at himself, Zhang Dong said differently, "why, less money?"


    "Alas..."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing and said, "Carey is a real estate tycoon. If you kill such a person, you''ll only give 50 million?"


    Zhang Dong hesitated and said, "after all, we just opened the door, so the price given by the other party is very low."


    Ye Xuan asked casually, "since they want to kill Carey, they have naturally gone to many organizations to inquire about the news, but why did they choose us instead of those old-fashioned organizations?"


    Zhang Dong pondered, "you mean, these people don''t bird him at all, so they want us to do it?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "that''s right, but if you want us to make a move, you must at least show enough sincerity? 50 million, you want to solve Carey. Don''t you pay too much attention to Carey?"


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly, with a little smile on his face and said, "I know what to do!"


    Ye Xuan said, "at least five hundred million, or you won''t take the job."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes widened and looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. He thought he wanted to add some to 50 million. Unexpectedly, he directly added a zero in the back!


    "Isn''t that appropriate? They''re afraid they don''t want to bid so much. Let''s do Carey''s!"

 Chapter 1100

    Ye Xuan''s face was calm. Carey was a real estate tycoon with assets worth at least 10 billion. With such financial capacity, did he ask for a lot of 500 million?


    Absolutely not! Moreover, this is definitely a very favorable price. Otherwise, if you change to other organizations, I''m afraid you''ll ask more!


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "is there a lot of 500 million? Think about it, why didn''t he go to those old organizations, but came to us? Isn''t it because those old organizations don''t take it?"


    "If those old organizations take over this task, how can they take the initiative to find our newly established paradise organization? So they want to kill Carey!"


    "We offer a price. They will pay if they want. If they don''t want to, there''s nothing to argue about!"


    "Besides, I think other organizations will only pay a lot more for this price. They should agree to our price, but how to choose people to deal with Carey is a problem."


    Seeing the confident look on Ye Xuan''s face, Zhang Dong scratched his head and said in a deep voice: "otherwise, we''ll find out the identity of these people and find out the grievances between them. After we find out, are we raising the price for them?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said faintly, "I guess these people must have some grudges with Carey, or what kind of business dealings they have with Carey."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile, "I don''t know, but I can find out the identity of these people a little later at most."


    ¡­¡­


    After they returned to the manor by car, the field was already in the manor, waiting for them.


    After seeing the field, Zhang Dong''s face suddenly smiled and asked, "have those people been identified?"


    The field nodded and said, "we have found out their identity. You are right. They do have some business dealings with Carey!"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "are they also real estate, but they have some big grudges with Carey?"


    The field nodded and said, "yes, the reason why these people want to kill Carey is because of a newly approved land. Both of them want to compete for this land, but because Carey''s power is far more powerful than them, the odds of winning are very high!"


    "Once Carey gets the land, Carey''s strength will naturally develop the land quickly. At that time, these people will be completely in a passive state! Once Carey completely monopolizes the real estate industry, these people will be unable to turn back."


    "So these people will think of using killers to kill Carey and resolve the current crisis. However, I have also inquired. Some old organizations have also received their tasks. However, these organizations know that Carey''s bodyguards are very strong, so they don''t accept their conditions."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "so these people have good financial resources. It''s not difficult for them to take out 500 million."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and echoed: "in that case, we will directly increase the price. With their current situation, naturally, they can only accept our conditions, unless they want to do it. Look at Carey and nibble them away a little bit!"


    Ding Ding!


    Just as ye Xuan was about to speak, Zhang Dong''s mobile phone rang.


    Zhang Dong took out his mobile phone and looked at the strange number. His face showed a bit of doubt and connected the phone.


    "Mr. Zhang, when will you send someone to do it?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Zhang Dong said, pretending to hang up the phone: "bye, don''t call me again."


    "Wait, Mr. Zhang, we just met you this morning. You are so forgetful that you can''t remember us? You said $50 million can solve Carey''s..."


    "No, no, no, you heard me wrong. I said 500 million!"


    Zhang Dong hurriedly interrupted the other party''s words and said with a smile: "our boss said that as long as 500 million can help you smoothly solve your immediate problems, of course, if you like!"


    "What?! five hundred million?!"


    The other party''s voice suddenly rose high, full of shock and disbelief: "Mr. Zhang, we said 50 million before. How can you grow ten times in the blink of an eye?"


    Zhang Dong said in a slightly sorry tone: "sorry, at that time, I thought 50 million would be able to follow, but our boss said that at least 500 million would take this matter! Otherwise, there would be no need to talk and you wouldn''t have to call me again!"


    The other party soon fell silent. A moment later, the other party''s voice came out from the phone again: "Mr. Zhang, we think we should talk to your boss face to face."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Dong with a smile. Zhang Dong immediately understood and said casually, "sorry, our boss has gone on vacation. Now we can only contact by telephone, and the boss has given me an order. If it is less than 500 million, we have to be sorry!"


    "Really can''t it be less?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Dong hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was so straightforward, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "see, these people urgently want to solve the current dilemma, but other organizations are not willing to get involved in this matter, so they will find the one on our head."


    "Now as long as they are given a little hope, they will continue to try. Even if they spend more money, they will block a bet. If they win, they can get through the current problem smoothly. Even if they can''t kill Carey smoothly, at least Carey can make Carey have no intention to compete for the land this time."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. I just hung up his phone and estimated that he would call soon. He even went directly to the headquarters to talk to me face-to-face..."


    Ding Ding!


    Before Zhang Dong finished his words, the mobile phone rang again.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong smiled and said, "look, what did I say just now? I''m calling."


    Ye Xuan said, "take it and see what they want to say!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and answered the phone, saying casually, "have you made up your mind?"


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, we discussed it and thought that 500 million is still a little too much... Can we reduce it..."


    "You are wasting our time, do you know?"


    Zhang Dong''s voice was a little unhappy. The moment the voice fell, he pressed the hang up key.

 Chapter 1101

    Henry property.


    In the office on the top floor of the office building, President Henry''s face was very ugly.


    As a real estate tycoon, he is rarely hung up so directly, but this time, he has no temper at all.


    To solve the current problem, we must kill Carey and at least hurt Carey. Only in this way can Carey give up this land competition and they can have a little chance!


    But who could have thought that the asking price of the newly rising paradise organization would be so high!


    Before that, when 50 million yuan could solve the matter, Henry was very excited. After all, when other organizations were unwilling to accept it and the selling price of more than one billion yuan deterred them, only Zhang Dong felt that this matter could be tried.


    Now, Zhang Dong suddenly increased the price, which made Henry very unhappy. The agreed 50 million suddenly increased tenfold. Is this business?


    This is clearly robbery!


    Even if it''s robbery, it''s not as easy as you. It''s just a matter of one sentence, it''s turned into 500 million!


    The man sitting on Henry''s left said in a deep voice, "it seems that they want to fight."


    Henry raised his eyebrows and showed a somewhat different look on his face. "I think they''re sitting on the ground and starting the price. Where is what they want to sell?"


    The man smiled and said, "don''t you think this is an opportunity? Think about it. Why do they raise the price at this time? Isn''t it because they didn''t know who Carey was before, or didn''t find out who you and I are?"


    "Now that they increase the price, it means that they already know what''s going on here and our current problems. Only by solving Carey can they smoothly turn the crisis into safety, so they take our seven inches and let us have to agree to their sudden price increase!"


    Henry took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and nodded silently. "Even if they are willing to do it, can they really solve Eris? Besides, the plain price increase has increased ten times. They obviously despise us!"


    "But you have no better way!"


    Henry was so badly blocked that he had to admit that they really didn''t have any other way now.


    After thinking for a while, Henry looked at the man and said, "Li Suo, do you think we should continue?"


    "Of course it will continue!"


    Lisuo said faintly: "now we continue. If we are lucky to kill Carey, we will revitalize this time. If we can''t kill Carey smoothly, it''s also a warning. Maybe Carey won''t show up for the time being in this land competition!"


    Henry frowned and thought for a moment. He thought it was possible, but at the thought of the sudden ten fold increase in the price, he felt a burst of nausea!


    I have never done such a business, but in a few hours, it has soared from 50 million to 500 million. Even house prices have not risen so fast!


    "But I''m angry!"


    Henry sighed helplessly and said slowly, "if I can, I don''t mind using 500 million to try."


    Li Suo said with a smile, "I shouldn''t be wrong."


    Henry nodded silently. Just about to pick up his mobile phone, Li Suo stopped with a smile and said, "you''ve been cutting prices twice before. If you see your phone, do you think they will really answer it?"


    Henry frowned and said, "then we''ll find him ourselves?"


    Li Suo said with a smile: "this is the best. You can speak clearly face to face! If you have the opportunity, you can meet the big boss behind the scenes!"


    Henry nodded. He was also very interested in the behind the scenes boss of heaven organization. What kind of person could kill the blood evil organization in such a short time and smoothly absorb all the experts in the blood evil organization into his command!


    "OK, I''ll let the people below prepare."


    Henry got up, went to his desk, picked up his landline and explained.


    "Come on, let''s go to their headquarters."


    Lisuo got up with a smile, followed Henry and strode outside.


    ¡­¡­


    When Henry went to the headquarters of the paradise organization by car, Zhang Dong was still bragging with Ye Xuan. Why can the paradise organization become the world''s top organization in just one year, and countless dark forces will retreat when they heard of the paradise organization.


    Cowhide is blowing bigger and bigger. If ye Xuan hadn''t been pouring tea for Zhang Dong, ye Xuan doubted whether Zhang Dong had drunk too much. He really can boast.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and interrupted Zhang Dong, who talked eloquently. He said, "your ideal is still put away temporarily. After all, the expansion of heaven organization is not a thing overnight."


    Zhang Dong nodded, his face suddenly showed a trace of regret, and said: "tell me, if we stay abroad for a period of time, this paradise organization is bound to become the most powerful force, but we will go back in a few days."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently and listened to Zhang Dong''s tone. He didn''t want to return home so soon.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you and I return to the country, aren''t there still fields under management?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "the strength of the field is also good, and according to the current organizational development momentum, it can at least grow up quickly. Even without your participation, it will not die prematurely."


    "Bah, bah, bah, what you said, how could you die prematurely?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of displeasure and said, "it''s not easy. We have cultivated our own forces abroad, but you don''t want to order something good?"


    Ding Ding.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted Zhang Dong''s words again. Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of displeasure. After picking up the mobile phone and looking at the number, he became confused.


    Just now, I thought Henry called again and was going to hang up directly, but I didn''t expect that it was a call from someone in the headquarters.


    "What happened?"


    "Boss, Henry and I are here."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and looked surprised. Seeing ye Xuan, he whispered, "Henry has found the headquarters."


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    Ye Xuan was silent for a moment, suddenly smiled and said, "only when we talk to you face-to-face can we speak clearly!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said to his mobile phone, "I''ll go back now!"


    After that, Zhang Dong hung up the phone and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "it depends on how much they pay this time!"

 Chapter 1102

    Paradise headquarters.


    Henry and I were sitting in the office, looking very pale.


    Although this is the headquarters of paradise, it feels like an ordinary office building.


    It is worth mentioning that this office building is the office building of the blood evil organization before. Because Luke was killed, Zhang Dong took over the building and has now become the headquarters of the paradise organization.


    Henry drank tea quietly and waited for Zhang Dong''s arrival. As for any other ideas, they didn''t think about them at all.


    At the headquarters of the killer organization, who dares to fool around?


    Even the newly rising killer organization has many powerful killers. If you are not careful, you will die here!


    Zhang Dong came in from the outside with a smile. He saw Henry sitting on the sofa waiting for him. He greeted him with a smile and said, "why didn''t you inform me when you came!"


    Henry smiled and said, "I know Mr. Zhang is busy, so I didn''t inform Mr. Zhang, but we are sincere this time!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said that he was sincere. If you were sincere, you would have promised it on the phone.


    Zhang Dong smiled, sat in front of Henry, handed out two cigars and asked with a smile, "how are you thinking?"


    Li Suo smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know who your boss is?"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and said, "Mr. lisuo, you should understand the rules of our business. Don''t ask more if you shouldn''t ask. It''s very difficult for me to do so!"


    Lisuo smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m abrupt, but I always think Mr. Zhang is the boss of heaven. Just now on the phone, I heard that there is another boss behind Mr. Zhang, which makes me feel a little strange, so I asked. Please don''t blame Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Dong smiled and waved his hand, looked at Henry and said hesitantly, "you should have heard of him, but this guy rarely manages these things, so now I''m taking care of this paradise organization."


    "Of course, as for his true identity, I can''t tell you, but what I can tell you is, please rest assured that as long as we accept your task, we will complete it!"


    "No matter who is killed, as long as you can afford the price, we can do it! You have no doubt about this."


    Zhang Dong''s words were crazy. At least Henry thought they were all like this.


    Even other established organizations dare not tell Zhang Dong that they are so arrogant. As long as they can afford money, anyone can kill them. If they really have such strength, how can they not have a good reputation before?


    Henry said with a smile, "we naturally believe in the strength of heaven when we choose heaven. If not, we won''t look for Mr. Zhang''s help one after another!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, if you find us, you''ll find the right person. I can say that we dare to do things that other organizations dare not do. We dare to do the same for people they dare not kill!"


    "In a word, as long as you can afford money, we can help you solve your problems!"


    After Henry looked at each other, lisuo said slowly, "Mr. Zhang can be sure that once he takes the shot, he can kill Carey smoothly?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed an unhappy look and said, "since you can''t believe me, why waste your time here?"


    Lisuo hurriedly said, "no, no, no, it''s not that I can''t trust Mr. Zhang, but that this task is really too important."


    Zhang Dong said lightly: "it is because of the importance and the identity of the other party that the money will be added temporarily!"


    Henry said in a deep voice, "we can increase the money, but we hope we can after you solve Carey!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed some doubt on his face. He glanced over Henry. These two people are people who don''t see rabbits and don''t scatter eagles. Do they want me to kill Carey first? Are they talking about money?


    It''s meaningless. Besides, there are no such rules in this industry.


    Zhang Dong shook his head expressionless and said slowly, "according to our rules, since you want to take over your task, you need to pay 40% of the cost. As for the rest of the money, you can transfer it to us after we finish!"


    Henry hesitated and said, "can you pay 20% first?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "since you two do business like this, there''s nothing to talk about. I won''t give it to you!"


    Li Suo smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang is too anxious. We want to cooperate, but at present..."


    "Then when you are rich, come to me."


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and looked unhappy. He wanted to kill someone and talked so much nonsense. What do you want?


    Seeing this, lisuo quickly winked at Henry. Henry hurriedly said, "OK!"


    Zhang Dong turned and looked at Henry. Henry got up and said, "I''ll pay 40% in advance. When you''re sure you''ve really completed the task, I''ll pay the rest to your account."


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a smile and said, "believe me, you can''t be wrong."


    Henry smiled reluctantly and said, "I don''t know when Mr. Zhang is going to do it?"


    Zhang Dong silently spit out a cigarette and said with a smile: "when your money reaches the account, I will select the best expert from many elites below to complete this task."


    "Alone," Li Suo said with surprise on his face, "Mr. Zhang, you don''t seem to know how many bodyguards there are around Carey. If it''s just a person, I''m afraid you can''t solve him smoothly!"


    Zhang Dong, with a confident look on his face, said faintly: "I think Mr. lisuo is afraid of making a mistake. Our people are the most professional and top people. There is nothing that my people can''t handle!"


    Lisuo hesitated to say something, but Henry interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said, "in that case, I''ll go back and order someone to transfer the money to your account. I hope Mr. Zhang won''t let us down!"


    Zhang Dong nodded faintly and said, "in this case, I''ll also give it to you. If you want to escape, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I''ll send someone to catch you and get our money back!"

 Chapter 1103

    After seeing Henry off, Zhang Dong''s face showed a sneer.


    If it hadn''t been for ye Xuan''s warning, he would have been especially hurt by these two bastards. Who could have thought that the guy who looks loyal on the surface is full of bad water?


    Fortunately, we found out their identity in advance and determined their gratitude and resentment. Otherwise, the 50 million task is really a pit!


    However, now that the business is done, Zhang Dong''s heart is a little more thoughtful.


    There are many bodyguards around Carey, and these bodyguards are not weak. It is naturally impossible to send ordinary killers. These ordinary killers will be killed by Carey''s bodyguards before they get close to Carey!


    So we can only choose from a few experts. Is it the field or the LeBron four?


    Zhang Dong went to the desk and did it. His face was a bit of thinking. When he started working on the blood evil organization, many wounds were left on the field. It can be seen that the strength of the field is not strong.


    At least there are many people who can easily resist the field. As for LeBron, the four of them are the generals of the blood evil organization. There is no doubt about their strength!


    At the thought of this, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Dong''s face. In that case, let LeBron and them do it.


    But before they do it, they still need to prepare something, death invitation!


    Zhang Dong picked up a magazine with a smile, and then picked up the words that needed to be used on the magazine.


    Ding Dong.


    Suddenly a message jumped out of the mobile phone screen.


    After taking a look at the mobile phone screen, Zhang Dong immediately smiled and instantly received 200 million.


    It was really calculated by Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong sighed in his heart. If ye Xuan hadn''t timely revealed that there might be a dead end between them, it wouldn''t be 200 million.


    Quickly cut some fonts from the magazine. After making the death invitation, Zhang Dong pressed the landline and said, "LeBron, come here."


    Zhang Dong leaned back against the chair with a look of thinking on his face. He told Henry that he wanted to kill Carey alone just to make Henry believe in his strength, but Zhang Dong was still worried about letting someone kill Carey.


    After all, now the paradise organization has just been established, and there is such a big order business. If only one person is sent, if it is screwed up, how much will it affect the reputation of the organization?


    Therefore, in order to ensure that in case, we must send several powerful experts to kill Carey!


    "Boss."


    LeBron came in with four people from the outside, his eyes fell on Zhang Dong, and then saw the death invitation on his desk. Their faces changed.


    Zhang Dong''s character likes to do some strange things. After joining the paradise organization, they were instilled with the idea of telling each other before starting.


    This is very reluctant for the LeBron four. No one wants to tell the other party in advance that he has an eye on him.


    Zhang Dong looked at LeBron with a smile and said, "I have received a task today. I need you four to do it!"


    LeBron said in a deep voice: "boss, when we need to do it, we naturally won''t refuse, but this..."


    LeBron pointed to the death invitation on the table and said, "boss, doesn''t this seem appropriate?"


    Zhang Dong looked at LeBron in some displeasure, pointed to the death invitation and said, "why is this inappropriate? I tell you, I carefully studied it."


    LeBron''s four faces are bitter. It''s nothing to look for.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "forget it. Let me talk to you about what to do today. Do you know Carey?"


    "Real estate tycoon Carey?"


    "Kill him?"


    The faces of LeBron''s four people showed surprise.


    "You know? That''s easy!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "you''re right. What you want to do today is Carey. Just in case, I hope you four will go together!"


    LeBron looked at each other, and his face showed some insight. It was feasible for the four to deal with Carey together, but it would be very difficult to bring such a death invitation.


    LeBron said slowly: "boss, although the ability of the four of us should be able to solve Carey, tell Carey in advance that we will fight him. The experts around him must be vigilant, which is inconvenient for our action!"


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why tell him before you start? You can put this death invitation on him after you kill him!"


    LeBron looked at Zhang Dong with a hoodwinked face. Zhang Dong said happily: "isn''t that what happened when we killed Luke before?"


    LeBron four people suddenly speechless, and this kind of coquettish operation?


    "Do you have confidence?"


    Zhang Dong looked at LeBron with a smile and said, "this mission is only allowed to succeed, not fail! Once failed, it will be a fatal blow to the reputation of our paradise organization!"


    LeBron nodded slowly and said, "we can guarantee that we can kill Carey as long as there is no accident."


    "That''s all!"


    After getting LeBron''s positive answer, Zhang Dong was secretly relieved.


    If the LeBron four can''t guarantee the smooth killing of Carey, then we can only let the assassin start!


    However, as the second expert in the heaven organization, except ye Xuan, does it seem that the heaven organization is too weak to use it at will?


    Any task needs top experts?


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "if you successfully kill Carey this time, everyone will get a bonus of one million!"


    LeBron looked at each other, and the $1 million bonus was too low for Carey, but now people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and they dare not say anything more!


    "OK."


    "Go down and get ready to go. After killing Carey, I''ll celebrate for you."


    Zhang Dong smiled and waved his hand. LeBron nodded and left the office.


    Zhang Dong lit a cigar with a smile and turned hundreds of millions in a twinkling of an eye. How cool would it be to have more such lists?

 Chapter 1104

    LeBron four people took the death invitation, walked out of the office, looked at each other, shrugged and turned away.


    The four of them have different weapon warehouses, so every time they start, they will prepare the items they need in advance.


    This time, we are facing real estate tycoon Carey. Although Carey has no strength, there are many bodyguards around Carey, and there are many experts!


    Although they didn''t want to fight Carey, they still know something about the strength around Carey.


    It''s really a very difficult task to kill Carey in one day, but it''s also the first time they joined heaven organization, so the four of them must do this task well. Otherwise, don''t you apologize for ye Xuan''s trust?


    After LeBron returned to his home, he came to his weapon warehouse for the first time. Looking at the many weapons in the warehouse, he picked up a pistol. After trying, he put down the pistol!


    This time, we have to face Carey and many bodyguards around him. If it''s just a pistol, isn''t it a pure act of looking for death?


    Finally, LeBron''s eyes fell on a small punch. Four people and four guns were enough to solve the bodyguards around Carey. If he met a powerful bodyguard, he still had a sabre in his hand, which was enough to kill the other party!


    After quickly selecting the weapons in hand, LeBron''s cell phone rang.


    "Stuck?"


    "I''m outside your house."


    LeBron hung up the phone suspiciously, came out of the warehouse, opened the door and saw card pressure standing in front of him.


    With a little smile on his face, Karzai directly entered the room with LeBron''s greeting.


    "Wine or drink?"


    "Wine."


    Card press casually said: "how are you preparing?"


    LeBron shrugged and said calmly, "if you have anything to prepare, just bring a gun."


    Card pressure nodded and said: "although there are many bodyguards around Carey, the strength of these people is not very strong. As long as the four of us cooperate properly, we can easily solve these bodyguards. However, in addition to these weak bodyguards, Carey also has three experts around him!"


    "These three masters are always around Kaili. We have to face these three masters if we want to kill Kaili."


    LeBron smiled and nodded. He had heard of the three experts mentioned by card pressure, but although the strength of these three people is not weak, their strength is the same, not to mention that they have four people, and the other party is only three people.


    Play more and play less, and you have a good chance of winning.


    "When shall we do it?"


    "Tonight."


    LeBron thought for a moment and said frankly: "this is our first shot to join heaven. We are bound to do it better. Otherwise, won''t Ye Xuan see us clearly!"


    Card pressure nodded approvingly and echoed: "I think so, no matter how powerful the opponent is, we can only succeed this time, not fail. If we fail, ye Xuan will certainly doubt our strength."


    "Moreover, under Ye Xuan''s hand, there is a strong expert. If we fail, he will do it. What is the need for us to exist?"


    LeBron frowned at Karzai and said, "shouldn''t it be so serious?"


    The meaning of jamming is obvious. If they can''t successfully complete this task, ye Xuan is likely to kill four of them. After all, for waste, no organization will spend a high price to continue to cultivate.


    But LeBron doesn''t agree with the view of card pressure. Although Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong, and his assassin star''s strength is also very strong, there are no other experts in paradise except them!


    The field may be one, but the strength of the field is still weak compared with what they want.


    With a serious look on his face, card pressure said: "is it really with great luck and his strength that ye Xuan can reach today? Haven''t you thought about ye Xuan''s means?"


    LeBron was silent, frowned, thought for a moment, and vaguely understood the meaning of jamming.


    The card pressed again and said, "what ye Xuan has done in recent years is not earth shaking. His means are definitely not what you and I can imagine. If you can''t reach his recognition, you and I still need to exist?"


    LeBron gradually became more and more cautious, looked at the card pressure, nodded and said, "so this task can''t be lost."


    Card press smiled and nodded: "we are ready. We just need to finish this task perfectly."


    LeBron frowned and said, "are they ready to take action?"


    The card pressed his head and said, "after all, it''s a new boss. Naturally, you should show yourself in front of others?"


    LeBron smiled and said, "OK, let''s go to Cary''s villa now and see Carey''s bodyguard deployment. Later, we''ll kill him directly!"


    Kaka got up with a smile and walked straight out of the room with LeBron.


    The two drove to Carey''s villa. The other two had already been outside Carey''s villa and quietly observed the every move of Carey''s bodyguards.


    After seeing LeBron, they laughed together.


    "Are you ready?"


    "I''ve been ready. Can I make mistakes this time?"


    "Yes, it must be clean and beautiful!"


    LeBron nodded, smiled and looked at the villa and the moving figures in the villa. He said, "have you found anything for so long?"


    "Carey''s bodyguards patrol every five minutes, and these five minutes are the time for us to do it! As long as we smoothly enter the villa before these people react, we have enough time to do Carey!"


    "But the only problem is that there are three strong bodyguards around Carey, who have always protected him. If we want to kill Carey, we must be vigilant against them!"


    "Once we get the attention of the three of them, it''s difficult to ensure that we have enough time to kill Carey!"


    Both of them expressed their views one after another, and LeBron nodded.


    "I think we don''t have to work so hard!" card said in a deep voice


    "What do you say?"


    "I have a proposal. The four of us each have a gun and kill them directly. Even if there are three bodyguards around Carey, as long as we can kill these bodyguards outside very quickly, even if they are strong, they are not our opponent!"

 Chapter 1105

    For the proposal of card pressure, LeBron''s faces were all a little shocked.


    It''s not that they haven''t tried this, but now the person to solve is Carey, a well-known real estate tycoon. How many bodyguards are there around? At least 100 people start!


    It''s not easy to get rid of hundreds of bodyguards in the shortest time!


    If some other bosses don''t have many bodyguards around them, the four of them can easily solve the bodyguards around each other in a short time and smoothly enter each other''s home.


    However, if they deal with Carey now, they are likely to be surrounded by these as long as they start. With the three strong bodyguards, it is not easy for them to kill Carey smoothly!


    LeBron shook his head and said, "although we can quickly rush into the villa, we are also very dangerous. Once surrounded by the other party, it is easy to suppress us with the other party''s firepower. At that time, even if we can kill all these bodyguards, we can''t stop it. Carey slipped away under our eyelids!"


    "This method is not applicable to Carey. I think we should be careful and reliable. At least we can find Carey smoothly before the other party doesn''t find us. At that time, even if we are found by his bodyguard, we can easily kill Carey!"


    "As long as Carey is dead, his bodyguards will not continue to exchange fire with us because of a dead man. What do you think?"


    Karzai frowned at LeBron and then looked at the remaining two. Their faces were all with a little approval.


    After all, it''s the first time to do the task. The most important thing is to be safe. As long as you ensure that this task can be completed smoothly, others have little to do with the four of them!


    "I think we should focus on safety. If we can kill Carey, we don''t need to be too arrogant."


    "Yes, yes, if we enter the villa directly, it is easy to attract each other''s attention. Once Carey takes the opportunity to run away, our task will fail. I don''t want to leave a bad impression on him just because we have a new boss!"


    Card pressed shrugged and said: "whatever, since we want to sneak in, it''s more reliable to lock Carey''s position in advance. At least in this way, we can find him out at the first time after sneaking into the villa and kill him smoothly!"


    LeBron nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right, but don''t worry now. This is Carey''s home. He can''t run away."


    After the four simply agreed on the action plan, the four secretly observed the movement in the villa.


    As the sky gradually darkened, LeBron''s four faces also gradually showed a trace of sneer.


    Inside the villa, Kay looked at the Secretary in front of him with a smile.


    The Secretary smiled and said, "boss, according to our plan, we can take this land smoothly soon. Then you will be the largest real estate developer in Eris."


    Carey smiled and nodded. "What''s going on with them?"


    The Secretary said casually, "there''s no news yet, but it''s said that they are in secret contact with paradise. Do they want to bribe the killer to kill the boss?"


    Carey said with a sneer on his face, "even if he''s giving him some courage, he doesn''t dare to bribe the killer to kill me!"


    The Secretary smiled, nodded and echoed, "that''s natural. With the strength of the boss, who dares to offend the boss? But there''s nothing wrong with being careful. I think the boss should be careful. If they really buy the killer, if you get hurt, it will have a great impact on our plan."


    Carey nodded and said, "yes, but for the bodyguards in my villa, even if they sent many killers, they can''t break through my bodyguard line."


    The Secretary smiled. Carey waved and said, "it''s all right. You can go back."


    "Yes."


    After the secretary left, Carey calmly lit a cigar. He didn''t realize that Henry and they had the courage to directly bribe the killer to kill themselves. However, as the Secretary said, there is no harm in being careful.


    Carey looked at the bodyguard standing on one side and said, "Kurt, please let the people below be careful. Don''t really get into my villa."


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard named Kurt smiled, nodded, and then said, "don''t worry, boss. The so-called killers are just some outlaws. They''re not worth mentioning."


    Carey smiled calmly. He still trusted Kurt''s strength, otherwise he wouldn''t let him become his own bodyguard.


    Carey got up and walked into the bathroom. Kurt turned to pick up the walkie talkie and gave an order to his bodyguards. However, he didn''t know that there were four killers entering the villa quietly.


    "Sure, Carey is in the bathroom."


    Card pressure said a sentence to the earphone and whispered, "when do you start?"


    "No hurry!"


    LeBron pondered for a moment, looked at the bodyguards who were gathering quickly not far away and whispered, "these people are stepping up their defense. I don''t know if they found anything. Let''s see the situation first."


    The three of them nodded, careful of their bodies.


    After a few minutes, there was still no movement, and LeBron''s face showed a sneer.


    I thought these people were aware of something, but now it seems that they are distracted.


    That''s good.


    LeBron whispered, "do it!"


    In an instant, the four people rushed into the villa from all directions.


    "Who!"


    When LeBron entered the villa, the four people suddenly remembered the startling cries.


    The four LeBron men who were found without hesitation aimed at the bodyguards, pulled the trigger together, and kept walking to Carey''s room one by one.


    "Well, someone attacked?"


    Kurt''s face darkened for a moment. When he heard the screams and gunshots, he knew someone was really coming.


    However, Kurt doesn''t worry. There are nearly a hundred bodyguards outside. If these people can''t solve it, they still have themselves!


    Kurt looked at the two people outside the door. Seeing that their eyes were all looking at themselves, Kurt said in a deep voice: "stay here and protect the boss!"

 Chapter 1106

    LeBron held a micro punch and kept scanning the rooms on both sides of the corridor to prevent bodyguards from rushing out and shooting themselves. Fortunately, these bodyguards didn''t rush out, but rushed out from the end of the corridor, which gave LeBron enough reaction time!


    Whenever these bodyguards rushed out, LeBron''s gun always locked the other party''s figure at the first time. When the other party rushed out, he pulled the trigger and took the other party''s life!


    In addition to these stupid bodyguards, there are many bodyguards who are very vigilant and alert. They don''t rush out at the first time, but hide behind the wall and constantly determine where LeBron is, so as to prevent being directly killed by LeBron when they rush out!


    However, the alertness of these people was lower. Although LeBron was the first time and could not determine their location, there were three people who were stuck and pressed. They all entered the villa in different directions. Therefore, LeBron did not find them, but they found them hiding behind the wall!


    Bang bang!


    The gunfire kept ringing, and LeBron moved forward without delay. Whenever he solved a bodyguard, the bodyguard hiding in the dark would be stuck and the three people would be solved smoothly! No worries at all!


    "The strength of these bodyguards is really not much!"


    Seeing that these bodyguards are so silly, LeBron''s heart can''t help but relax. If there are such bodyguards, Carey won''t die here. I''m really sorry. He chose these silly bodyguards!


    Smoothly close to Carey''s room, LeBron suddenly found a figure, but the other party didn''t show up, just because of the light, he inadvertently saw the other party''s shadow!


    LeBron raised his eyebrows and showed a sneer on his face. He threw the flower bed on one side to the other side. Of course, it is impossible to hit the other side, but throwing the flower bed can bring LeBron some time!


    At the moment when the flower bed was thrown out, LeBron rushed out with a slight rush in his hand and aimed at the bodyguard hiding on one side of the wall, but this time, LeBron was shocked!


    The flower bed thrown out did not successfully attract the other party''s attention. On the contrary, he appeared later and suffered a heavy blow from the other party!


    LeBron''s complexion changed in an instant. He just felt a sharp pain in his chest. He didn''t know where he had lost his gun. After he hit the wall heavily, LeBron didn''t slow down, so he saw a figure rushing towards him!


    Seeing this, LeBron quickly raised his hand to resist the other party''s attack, but the sudden power on his arms changed LeBron''s face for a moment, subconsciously raised his legs and kicked him into the other party''s chest.


    However, the other side''s reaction was far more than LeBron''s expectation. It was just a easy step back, avoided LeBron''s attack, and looked at LeBron with a kind of mockery on his face.


    LeBron rubbed his chest and looked at each other suspiciously. Such skills are definitely not owned by ordinary bodyguards. Is this one of the three experts around Carey?


    LeBron glanced at the other side, and then looked at Carey''s room not far from him. The door was still closed and there was no other side.


    LeBron raised his eyebrows with a sneer on his face, moved his arms, suddenly took out a dagger from his waist and rushed to the other party, but the other party seemed to have expected that LeBron would have this dagger in his hand. When LeBron stabbed the dagger in his hand, a military knife appeared in the other Party''s hand!


    LeBron''s pupils contracted for a few minutes and looked at each other in amazement. It seems that such a weapon is right. He is one of the three powerful bodyguards around Carey!


    Ding Ding!


    After the two men fought several times, LeBron''s face became more and more ugly. He clearly felt that the strength of the other party was vaguely on his own skill.


    But the only lucky thing is that the other party is only one person!


    But before LeBron could be happy, another man came out of the room, looked at himself with a sneer, his hands around his arms, and didn''t seem to want to do it.


    LeBron frowned a week and saw the man across from him, holding a saber and blatantly rushing towards him.


    Ding Ding!


    Bang bang!


    The sound of two knives colliding constantly sounded. In addition, there were countless gunshots in my ears, mixed with constant ringing.


    The three of them rushed up from one side of the stairs at a high speed. Their faces were all with a little smile. After all, the strength of these bodyguards was really not enough. After successfully killing these bodyguards, there were only three experts around Carey!


    But what the three of them didn''t expect was that as soon as they went upstairs, they saw LeBron being suppressed and beaten violently. Their faces showed surprise at the same time.


    It''s hard to imagine that this man''s strength is even stronger than LeBron!


    After all, LeBron''s strength is the strongest among the four of them. He can suppress LeBron. It can be seen that the strength of the other party is definitely not something ordinary people can deal with!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Karzai looked at the suppressed LeBron and was about to rush out, but was soon stopped by another person on the other side.


    The face of card pressure changed instantly. When the pistol aimed at the other party, it pulled the trigger, but the other party''s speed far exceeded the expectation of card pressure. When the muzzle just aimed at the other party, the other party had noticed something wrong and hurried to hide.


    Bang bang!


    After several shots were fired, they didn''t hit each other smoothly. Instead, they took advantage of this opportunity to shorten the distance between the two sides!


    Card pressed his eyebrows and hurriedly abandoned the pistol in his hand. If he continued to hold the pistol at this time, he would only let himself fall into the other party''s stormy attack!


    When the card pressure pistol was thrown out, the other party really sneered, took out a military knife and fell boldly to the card pressure''s head!


    As soon as the pupil was compressed, he quickly took out the dagger at his waist to block the other party''s attack!


    The remaining two were stunned one after another. It''s hard to imagine that the other two entangled LeBron!


    Squeak!


    The door opened and Kurt came out with a cold face!


    "You kill him! Take care of Carey!"

 Chapter 1107

    LeBron is suppressed by his opponent. When he wants to fight back, he will always suffer from the crazy attack of the other party, so that LeBron can''t get away. As for the card pressure, it is also entangled by the other party. It takes at least some time to solve the opponent smoothly.


    Now, only they can kill Carey smoothly. After all, the other three masters have been stopped by themselves and Karzai. Only one of them can kill Carey smoothly and complete this task after stopping Kurt!


    Kurt''s face, with a trace of sneer, glanced over the four LeBron, and finally fell on the two of them. He leisurely said, "you four are the killers sent by Henry? Your strength really disappoints me!"


    LeBron''s face is very ugly. As a well-known killer, he is despised by a bodyguard!


    "Kyle, what are you hesitating about?!"


    Seeing that the two of them were still waiting, LeBron couldn''t help showing his anger and yelled at the two of them: "one of you stopped him and the other went to kill Carey. Hurry up!"


    "Hehe, want to stop me?"


    Kurt''s face showed a trace of sarcasm. He glanced at the two men and said, "just because of their strength, they want to stop me?"


    "Funny! I can tell you, even if you are coming to some killers, you can''t kill Carey!"


    After the two men looked at each other, they slowly approached Kurt. Kurt''s companions can successfully contain LeBron and prove their strength. It also shows that Kurt''s strength in front of them is not weak!


    If you''re not careful, you''re not here to kill Carey, but here to die!


    When they slowly approached Kurt, Carey in the room was flustered when she heard the news outside. What did she think of? The Secretary''s words turned out to be true!


    Henry, that bastard really bought off the killers and wanted them to kill himself!


    Carey''s ear was close to the door and wanted to hear what was going on outside, but there was no other sound outside except the sound of fighting!


    Carey''s heart became more and more frightened. Why was there no gunshot? Were all my men killed?


    Carey quickly picked up the walkie talkie on the table and wanted to ask about the status of the bodyguards, but he asked several times, but there was still no response!


    Carey''s face gradually darkened, and his eyes projected a trace of anger. Looking at the walkie talkie in his hand, he smashed it to the ground angrily!


    Boom!


    The walkie talkie broke into a pair of pieces.


    Carey quickly locked the door and quickly walked to the window. He looked at it. But this is the third floor. If he wants to jump, it is obviously impossible. Once he jumps, he is likely to break his leg!


    He is not one of his bodyguards, nor is he a martial artist. The height of the third floor is very fatal to him.


    Carey clenched his fist and walked to the door again. He listened attentively and wanted to hear what was going on outside!


    But at this time!


    Boom!


    A sudden force came from the door. Carey, whose ear was close to the door, was stunned by this force without any defense.


    Outside the room, the fight between LeBron and the four became more and more fierce.


    LeBron and others, every time they make a move, they go straight to the other party''s key. Kurt and other bodyguards are the same. They want to kill LeBron four with one move!


    However, although their strength is stronger than LeBron, it is only some. It can be done to suppress LeBron four, but it is not easy to kill LeBron four first.


    The two sides have been fighting each other, but they have been deadlocked.


    When LeBron kept fighting with his opponents, his eyes looked in the direction of Kyle and an idea rose in his heart.


    Although they are stopped by the other three now, it is obviously difficult for the three of them to kill their four people. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to find a way to let one of the two Kyle avoid the three of them, enter the room and kill Carey!


    After thinking of this, LeBron''s face showed a sneer. The dagger in his hand stabbed the other party''s neck. Although LeBron knew that this knife could not kill the other party or kill the other party, this move could force the other party back and leave him some time!


    Sure enough, when LeBron stabbed the dagger in his hand, his opponent couldn''t stop retreating. He wanted to avoid the dagger in LeBron''s hand. Seeing this, LeBron hurried to the two men of Kyle and shouted to the two men of Kyle: "you go and kill Carey, I''ll stop him!"


    Kyle and LeBron didn''t expect that LeBron would take the initiative to push back his opponent and gather with them at this time, but they were always restrained by Kurt and wanted to get out and retreat, but it was not an easy thing!


    "LeBron, we can''t get away now. You kill Carey and we''ll help you stop this guy!"


    Although they couldn''t get away, they thought of a way, that is, they led the battlefield outside Carey''s room and stopped Kurt by taking advantage of the number of people!


    In this way, LeBron will have enough time to rush out of Carey''s room and kill Carey smoothly when the three of him resist each other!


    When he heard the speech, LeBron raised his eyebrows, looked at Kurt, who was suppressing the two men, so that they couldn''t get away, nodded heavily and said, "you stop them for me. It only takes a minute, and I''ll kill Carey!"


    "Good!"


    Naturally, there is nothing wrong with the two of them.


    After all, there is no difference between stopping one person and stopping two people!


    "Just because you two still want to stop us?"


    Kurt''s face showed anger. If LeBron really rushed into Carey''s room at this time, Carey would surely die in LeBron''s hands!


    So now we must push the two of them back as soon as possible, but now the two of them don''t want to go back at all. They are entangled with him like dog skin plaster. They want to trap him here!

 Chapter 1108

    After no one stopped, LeBron''s face was full of sneer, looked at the bodyguard stopped by the three people, and then kicked on the door!


    Boom!


    The loud noise suddenly spread, LeBron''s face changed in an instant, looked down at his feet, and a violent pain hit his whole body in an instant.


    LeBron gritted his teeth, his face showed a bit of shock, and looked at the door in front of him. The door looked like an ordinary wooden door. Why was it so hard?


    With his strength, even in a hard wooden door, he can kick it open with one foot. Why did he feel that the door in front of him was not a wooden door, but an iron plate?


    Hesitating, LeBron kicked it again.


    Boom!


    LeBron''s face changed again. What is certain is that it looks like an ordinary wooden door with a thick layer of steel plate inside!


    If you want to kick open the door, you can''t open the door unless you open the steel plate inside the door.


    Card pressure''s face showed an impatient color and shouted at LeBron: "LeBron, have you solved Carey?"


    But when he looked at LeBron, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Let alone kill Carey. Now LeBron is still trapped outside the door and hasn''t entered the room yet!


    How did he get rid of Carey?


    Kurt''s face could not help laughing and said, "don''t you fools know that there will be reinforcement in the door?"


    LeBron''s face becomes more and more ugly. At present, Kurt and the three are entangled, but the problem is that Carey''s folding door can''t be opened smoothly for a time!


    If you can''t open this door, you can''t enter the room smoothly. Naturally, Carey can''t be solved!


    When he was impatient, LeBron''s mind turned quickly and suddenly brightened his eyes. When he observed the bodyguards in the villa, he found that Carey''s room had a balcony.


    Although the door can''t be kicked open smoothly, can he enter the balcony anyway?


    Thinking of this, LeBron did not hesitate, turned and rushed to another room that was not closed.


    After walking to the balcony, LeBron''s face was filled with a smile. As expected, Carey''s room balcony was not closed.


    Even Carey''s windows, made of tempered glass, have no effect this time.


    Just when LeBron entered Carey''s room and saw Carey in a coma and showed a sneer, Kurt''s face was full of sarcasm and said, "you three fools, I''m afraid you don''t know. Carey''s villa is specially made? Let alone a door, the materials in the whole villa are special!"


    "He can''t open the door. Now he has run away. It''s still time for you to stop. If we beat you, it''s time for you to die!"


    The card couldn''t stop sneering. What this product said is really no different from Farting!


    As killers, they didn''t kill the target smoothly and were stopped by these bodyguards. They will die whether they fail the mission or surrender voluntarily!


    "Your fart stinks!"


    Kyle said coldly, "how do you know he ran away instead of going to the balcony?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Hearing the speech, Kurt laughed even more madly and said with great ridicule: "do you know that those window glasses are specially made? Don''t say it''s you, even if it''s a bazooka, it may not be able to break it!"


    "Do you think he can break these special glasses with his strength? Don''t dream. I advise you to surrender quickly now. I can give you a chance for your good skills!"


    "If you continue to insist, it''s no wonder that I will die when we take you down!"


    "You think you can kill us?"


    With a sneer, card pressure pushed back his opponent, suddenly rushed to Kurt and said angrily, "I''ll kill you first!"


    Kurt''s face sank. It wasn''t hard to deal with one killer, but he was very hard to deal with two killers. Just now he stopped Kyle because Kyle''s strength was not very strong, but the strength of card pressure was much stronger than Kyle''s.


    And the other three are staring at themselves. They work together. I''m afraid they''ll kill themselves without three moves, right?


    Kurt hurried back. When he was about to call his companions for support, the closed door suddenly opened. LeBron looked at Kurt who was retreating with a little sneer on his face and said to the three people: "withdraw!"


    "Huh?"


    "Solved?"


    "Impossible!"


    Compared with the surprise of the three, Kurt''s faces showed the color of surprise and anger.


    All are special doors and windows. How did LeBron enter the room smoothly?


    LeBron has no spare time to entangle with the three of them. The task this time is to solve Carey. Now Carey has been successfully solved. Naturally, he should leave here as soon as possible!


    "Chase!"


    LeBron turned around and ran away. Kurt roared, and the two companions rushed out in an instant.


    Kurt rushed into the room quickly and saw Carey''s chest bleeding and a death invitation.


    Kurt knew that this was the unique way of the paradise organization, but he wondered why the paradise organization didn''t give notice before it started this time. And how on earth did LeBron get in?


    Went to the window, Kurt looked at the window, intact, so LeBron didn''t break the window to come in, so


    Did he open the window himself and want to jump down and escape?


    Kurt suddenly thought of a possibility and looked back at Carey lying on the ground, his face twitching.


    After all, these doors and windows are specially made. Judging from the skill of LeBron''s four people just now, I think there is no chance to break the window glass, but LeBron entered the room so smoothly!


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, when Carey heard the movement outside and opened the window to jump out of the window, he found that the third floor was too high for him to jump, so he chose to give up!


    "What a stupid pig!"


    Kurt smiled bitterly. He and others had made all the safety preparations, but who could have thought that Carey died in his own hands?

 Chapter 1109

    After dealing with Carey, the four LeBron naturally fled Carey''s villa quickly, but the two bodyguards behind them were in hot pursuit.


    In order to avoid the two bodyguards, LeBron and card pressure combined, and the four fled respectively.


    It is true that the strength of the other two is stronger than them, but the other party always has only two people. It is naturally impossible to catch the four of them, so the four people are separated. Whether the other party is chasing the two people, the remaining two can get away smoothly!


    What LeBron didn''t expect was that the other two were chasing themselves together!


    Looking back, the two people who followed behind them very quickly chased over. LeBron''s face was full of bitter smiles. Who knows what nerves the two people had. The four people ran separately. No matter what they say, they should chase separately and leave two talents as far as possible!


    But the two guys just stared at themselves, as if they were going to catch themselves, which made LeBron very angry.


    Why don''t you go to the card to suppress them and stare at me?


    LeBron buried his head and ran wildly, and the two bodyguards behind him chased him very fast. They didn''t give LeBron a chance to get rid of them!


    LeBron''s eyes were on the left and right of the street, constantly looking at and thinking about how to get rid of the two pursuers behind him, but there were not many pedestrians on the street. It was obviously impossible to use pedestrians to get rid of the pursuers behind him.


    Suddenly, LeBron''s eyes locked on a large supermarket. Although it was night, there were still many people in the supermarket, which gave LeBron a chance. Once he entered the crowd, no matter how good their skills were, they could not quickly determine their location among so many pedestrians in a short time!


    With the slightest hesitation, LeBron turned and ran to the large supermarket not far away. The two bodyguards behind him immediately understood LeBron''s idea when they saw LeBron running to the supermarket.


    There are not only many guests but also countless goods in the supermarket. LeBron can hide his figure with so many pedestrians and shelves in the supermarket, which gives LeBron enough time to escape!


    After the two bodyguards looked at each other, they immediately separated. One man was still chasing after LeBron, and the other wanted to go to the back door of the supermarket. Obviously, he wanted to attack back and forth and completely block LeBron in the supermarket.


    At the moment of the supermarket, LeBron looked back and saw that the other two had separated one person from the other. LeBron also understood something in his heart.


    "It''s not such a simple thing to attack back and forth and stop me!"


    LeBron sneered. There are so many people and goods in the supermarket, even if they want to find themselves, it is very difficult, not to mention their goal, not to use these people and goods.


    After LeBron entered the supermarket, his eyes kept scanning on both sides of the stairs. What he was looking for was an emergency exit!


    Soon, LeBron found the sign of the emergency exit, and then quickly ran to his right hand. At the same time, he noticed that the distance of the bodyguard behind him was gradually approaching. When passing a shelf, he raised his hand.


    WOW!


    When the shelves fall, the goods on the shelves also fall continuously.


    Several guests who were picking things were hit by these items in an instant, and many people looked here one after another.


    The bodyguard who came after him frowned in an instant. He originally wanted to follow LeBron to catch up, but because the shelf fell, several guests were constantly yelling and climbing out of the goods, which made him unable to cross the road smoothly.


    There was no way but to choose another road, but at this time, LeBron had successfully entered the stairwell, and while no one was paying attention, he broke the window glass with a punch and turned out of the window!


    "Where are the people?"


    When the two bodyguards met, they did not see LeBron. Their faces changed at the same time. After searching in the supermarket, they quickly determined where LeBron broke the window to escape.


    Ding Ding!


    They were just about to catch up with LeBron again when their cell phone rang.


    "Don''t chase. Carey is dead. It''s no use catching him."


    On the phone, Kurt''s voice spread clearly, and their faces showed helplessness at the same time. The three protected Kurt together, but who would have thought that Kurt opened a way for these killers and died smoothly in his own hands when the three tried their best to stop these killers outside.


    After looking at each other helplessly, the two bodyguards shook their heads silently and gave up the idea of continuing to catch up.


    Let alone continue to chase, whether they can find LeBron and catch him, just because Carey is dead, there is no reason for them to continue to chase.


    If Carey is not dead, as Carey''s bodyguards, they are naturally obliged to catch the killer. But now that Carey is dead, they have no boss. What can they do even if they catch the killer?


    LeBron looked back several times, but he never found that the two bodyguards behind him couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces. Although the strength of the two bodyguards is indeed not weak, their means of chasing people are somewhat backward.


    Without the pursuit of two bodyguards, LeBron''s speed slowed down gradually. He confirmed the situation of three people through the headset.


    "I''ve come back."


    "They didn''t chase me. It seems that they all went for you."


    "Yes, are you okay?"


    LeBron was speechless when he heard the sound from the headset.


    None of the three men pursued. Naturally, they left easily and returned home, but he was different. These two bodyguards chased after him.


    "I''m fine. I got rid of those two people for the time being. I don''t know if they caught up."


    LeBron smiled and said casually, "now that you are safe, go and inform the boss. This matter has been solved smoothly."


    "Well, be careful yourself!"


    LeBron nodded, threw the headset into the trash can on one side, looked behind him and strode forward.

 Chapter 1110

    Sitting in the office, waiting for the news, Zhang Dong is smoking a cigar happily, glancing over the computer from time to time.


    Since you are the boss of the killer organization, you should naturally know how many tasks there are in the underground world and how many people need to kill their opponents every day. Only in this way can you better undertake tasks and make a lot of money.


    Today''s practice alone has made Zhang Dongping turn hundreds of millions. Zhang Dong is intoxicated by such a profiteering industry.


    If it''s like today''s business, where can he use it to open so many companies and do so many jobs?


    Dong Dong!


    Just as Zhang Dong was enjoying himself, suddenly someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Zhang Dong took a look at his eyebrows and said, "come in."


    Card pressure strode in from the outside, his eyes fell on Zhang Dong and said, "boss, Carey has been solved smoothly."


    "Carey solved it?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned. His face was immediately full of joy. Carey solved it, and Henry''s money would turn around.


    "OK?"


    In order to prevent accidents, Zhang Dong stared at the card and said, "are you sure Carey is really dead?"


    "Yes!"


    Karzai nodded and said, "LeBron did it and solved Carey''s problem. There will be no mistake!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with satisfaction. He was worthy of being the four masters in the blood evil organization. The action was really clean and neat.


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "well, it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest first. After the money over there is in place, I''ll call your remuneration to your account."


    Card press smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go back first."


    After seeing off the card, Zhang Dong''s face couldn''t help showing a happy face. It was really a profiteering industry.


    Zhang Dong picked up his cell phone with a smile and dialed Henry''s phone.


    Ding Ding.


    When the telephone rang, Henry''s eyes suddenly looked at Li Suo sitting on one side.


    Li Suo frowned and said, "whose is it?"


    Henry looked at the number and said, "it''s Zhang Dong''s."


    Lisuo asked in surprise, "did he solve Carey smoothly? It''s impossible?"


    Henry shook his head, answered the phone and said, "Mr. Zhang, call me at this time, but what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Mr. Henry, I tell you a good thing. We have successfully killed Carey, so when will your reward be in place?"


    Henry''s face suddenly changed, full of surprises. Seeing Li Suo, he whispered, "Carey has been successfully solved."


    Lisuo was also stunned. It seemed that there was less than eight hours to calculate the time. Zhang Dong took over the task, and then sent experts to kill Carey?


    Is that too efficient?


    Those old-fashioned organizations were afraid to take over Carey''s task, but when they arrived at Zhang Dong, it was only a few hours and they were successfully completed.


    "True or false?"


    Li Suo winked at Henry. When Henry knew it, he said to the phone, "Mr. Zhang, although we believe in the strength of heaven organization, we haven''t got the news yet, so you said you have killed Carey. We need to confirm it anyway?"


    As soon as he heard this, Zhang Dong''s face showed some unhappiness. When looking for someone to work, he was tired of it. Now he''s ready and needs you to pay the bill, but he started again!


    Zhang Dong said lightly: "people have been solved. Believe it or not, you will get the news tomorrow at most. I hope you can see your money and hit our account smoothly at this time tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    Henry hung up without saying a word.


    As long as we can kill Carey smoothly, it''s a simple and pleasant thing to pay.


    Lisuo frowned at Henry and asked, "do you think what he said is true or false?"


    Henry raised his eyebrows and looked away from the cableway: "do you doubt that he deliberately made false news and wanted us to make money?"


    Lisuo shook his head and said, "I don''t think they will do this, but it''s a little incredible. They can kill Carey in such a short time? I think Carey may not have been killed, but it''s more likely to hide after being injured!"


    Henry''s face showed a sudden color, which is not impossible. After all, there are so many bodyguards around Carey. It''s not easy to kill Carey smoothly!


    What''s more, after receiving this task from Paradise organization and calling Zhang Dong, they have successfully killed Carey. This period is too short and it''s hard to believe that they can kill Carey smoothly in such a short time.


    "No hurry."


    Henry said with a smile, "now that they have successfully solved Carey, the news of Carey''s death will spread. If they really don''t do it, they don''t dare to be so confident."


    "As long as someone is sent to check the news from Carey, it can be determined whether Carey was killed by them or injured after being attacked and hid!"


    Li Suo nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to check the news from Carey."


    Li Suo got up and went out of the room, then ordered his men to quickly inquire about what was going on at Carey villa.


    But what Henry did not expect was that the news came back in half an hour.


    "Boss, it has been determined that Carey''s villa has been attacked by killers. Many of Carey''s bodyguards have died in the hands of these killers, even Carey has not been spared."


    "But now Carey''s villa has been surrounded by the police. We want to determine Carey''s body, but we can''t get close, so we can''t prove that Carey is really dead."


    Henry waved and his men withdrew.


    Although it is not sure whether Carey was really killed, from the news we have now, Carey naturally suffered an attack, and his bodyguards died in the hands of these killers. It is very likely that Carey also died in the hands of the killers.


    Henry''s eyes turned to lisuo. Lisuo whispered, "don''t scatter the eagle if you don''t see the rabbit! Don''t hit the money unless you really see Carey''s body!"


    Henry nodded with a smile and said, "you''re the same as I thought. Contact the people in the morgue tomorrow. Let''s go and see if the people lying inside are Carey!"


    "No problem."

 Chapter 1111

    The news of Carey''s death spread quickly. It was not necessary for Henry to go to the morgue in person. However, Henry''s heart was always uncertain.


    To be exact, I can''t figure out how a powerful Carey with so many bodyguards could be killed by some killers in the blink of an eye! Moreover, they are more skeptical that the newly rising paradise organization really has such strength?


    Compared with Henry, who was full of curiosity and doubt, Zhang Dong was very happy. Carey''s affairs were solved smoothly, and the rest was waiting for Henry to call the money smoothly!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Zhang Dong and said faintly, "has Carey''s matter been solved?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "yes, the strength of LeBron four is still good. He finished Carey''s business in one night. Now he''s waiting for Henry to beat the money!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "after all, LeBron four are the four masters of the blood evil organization. It is expected that they have such strength. If their strength can''t successfully solve Carey, we should doubt whether the four of them make up the numbers!"


    "Yes, yes, if they make up their numbers, they must drive them out of our organization. We are an organization that specially hires experts. People who make up their numbers like this naturally can''t stay in the organization!"


    Zhang Dong echoed with a smile and said, "by the way, how''s your pharmaceutical company? Has Arthur continued to study new drugs recently?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said calmly, "no matter whether they study new drugs or not, they have my shares in their company. If they want to make money, they will naturally continue to expand. It takes time to manufacture and promote new drugs."


    "If you want to make money in a short time, it''s estimated that you can do it, but I believe their strength may take a little time to develop smoothly."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said leisurely, "when shall we return home?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said with a smile, "I see your appearance. I don''t want to return home at all!"


    Zhang Dong has been busy with how to develop paradise organization these days, but a lot of money making tasks have made him a little infatuated with such a profiteering industry.


    The whole person is in an excited state every day. He doesn''t need Ye Xuan''s reminder at all. He goes to the company on time.


    That ye Xuan sometimes doubts whether there is a grumpy factor in Zhang Dong''s blood, so he likes such a strange industry.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "no matter how good it is abroad, it is not as good as domestic!"


    Ye Xuan nodded in agreement, which was not wrong.


    Zhang Dong said again: "although I am constantly developing the paradise organization, what are we for, not to be able to go abroad in the future and not be coveted by others?"


    "Your strength is strong, you don''t have to worry, but I can''t? What should I do if I meet someone as strong as fields or LeBron?"


    With that, Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "so ah, with such an organization, I can be more secure in my heart. Even if someone wants to find me, the people in my hands can solve this matter smoothly!"


    "Think about it. When they want to deal with me, a death invitation is suddenly placed on the head of their bed. Do you think it''s me or them they should worry about?"


    Ye Xuan nodded thoughtfully. It seems that Zhang Dong spent a lot of energy to ensure his safety.


    "But then again, we have been abroad for more than a month. I miss the old man a little."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile on his face. Ye Xuan looked contemptuous and couldn''t see that Zhang Dong really missed the old man.


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "if the old man knows what you have done, do you think the old man should be happy, or will he hang you up and beat you up?"


    The smile on Zhang Dong''s face stiffened in an instant. He looked at Ye Xuan silently and said leisurely, "if you don''t say what I don''t say, who will know?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged. Zhang Dong had a feeling that he would not be subject to military orders outside.


    "I see, you are the shadow of wings. If these things are really known by the old man, you will not miss the old man on time!"


    Zhang Dong looked cheap, "who said I don''t miss the old man, but I don''t miss the old man''s whip. I wonder why you don''t have anything when the old man picks me up every time. Don''t you have your share in these things?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile and said, "I''ve prepared the ticket to go back. When will you go back with me?"


    "So fast?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan in amazement, but he didn''t think of it. Ye Xuan said to go and got the tickets ready in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xuan looked calm and said, "the things here have been solved almost, and all the things that should be done have been done. Even if there is a heaven in your hand and there is a field to watch, there will not be many problems. Is there any need to stay here?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said, "yes, in that case, when I clean up, I''ll go back with you."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, when you hand over the matter at hand to the field, we''ll go to the airport."


    "No problem."


    Zhang Dong got up and left with a smile.


    The recent development momentum of Paradise organization is very strong, especially after killing Carey. Many old organizations know that such a powerful organization is rising madly and quickly seizing their market.


    Although the development of Paradise organization is rapid, there are still many places to pay attention to. At least at this time, there are not many experts in paradise organization, so they can''t conflict with other organizations, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident.


    However, Zhang Dong didn''t take this to heart. Even if these organizations really look for trouble sincerely, they don''t have an assassination star. With the strength of dark killing stars, who can stop him?


    After explaining all the things to the field, ye Xuan sat in the car and went straight to the airport.

 Chapter 1112

    After the field drove Ye Xuan to the airport, his face showed a little reluctant color.


    Although he wanted to kill Ye Xuan and take ye Xuan''s reward before, he determined Ye Xuan''s strength. After knowing the gap between them, the field gave up the idea.


    And after getting along these days, the field found that he was strong to fight alone behind Ye Xuan.


    However, the field still felt a little difficult to take over the heaven organization. Although Ye Xuan had said before that the heaven organization would be taken care of by himself in the end, he also did such a thing for the first time.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "OK, go back."


    The field said in a deep voice, "boss, I promise I won''t let the paradise organization ruin your reputation."


    Zhang Dong looked at the field with a stunned face. Even ye Xuan felt a little strange. What happened to this guy today? He suddenly became nervous?


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "OK, just be steady. If there is any problem, contact Zhang Dong the first time and he will deal with it."


    The head of the field said, "I will. Take care, two bosses."


    Waving his hand, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong went straight on the plane. Zhang Dong''s face was a little depressed and said, "tell me, is there something wrong with this guy''s head?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong sighed: "tell me, I gave him the right to manage this time. Why did he only see you and completely ignore my existence? Either his head was caught in the door or you bought it!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you have my strength, I believe he will never turn a blind eye to you."


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It''s not a joke.


    Zhang Dong said bitterly, "how many people can reach your strength? I also want to have your strength, but is it possible?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shrugged. There was no way. Although the time of contact with the field was not very long, ye Xuan could see that the field was a person who valued experts!


    It seems that in the heart of the field, only those who are stronger than him deserve his attention. As for those who are weaker, just like Zhang Dong, he has no good face at all.


    But this is also human nature. After all, Tianye is a martial arts practitioner. Isn''t it normal to respect the strong?


    "Is anyone a doctor? There are patients on the plane!"


    "Who is the doctor? Please follow me!"


    "Who is the doctor?"


    Several stewardess hurriedly asked, which made the faces of all the passengers look stunned.


    What happened? Someone suddenly got sick?


    Ye Xuan''s face was also a little stunned. The plane had just taken off for more than ten minutes. How could someone get sick?


    Zhang Dong looked with some curiosity. The front seat had been put down. Several people were getting together and constantly discussing how to treat the patients in front of him, but because there were a lot of people gathered, they couldn''t see each other''s age and gender for a time.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "what''s good? It''s just that someone is ill. If you want to see it, go and see it."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "I also want to go there, but I don''t know medical skills. How can I go there to help? Besides, you see there are so many people over there. There''s no way. Can I have a way when I go there?"


    While Zhang Dong was talking, his eyes were on Ye Xuan. He kept looking at him. With a bit of curiosity on his face, he asked, "I remember you said you would know medicine?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised and slowly got up and said, "do you remember quite clearly?"


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong suddenly became interested and hurriedly got up and said, "my friend is a doctor. Get out of the way and let us have a look."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a stunned face. This guy will really come.


    I''m a doctor. What does it have to do with you? Why should I get out of the way and let you go and have a look?


    A stewardess looked at Ye Xuan with a happy face and said, "are you really a doctor?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth shook. I didn''t say I was a doctor.


    Zhang Dong said hurriedly, "yes, my friend is a doctor."


    Ye Xuan stared at Zhang Dong angrily, smiled at the stewardess and said, "I know a little about medicine, I know a little about it."


    The stewardess had no time to take this into account and hurriedly said, "please come with me."


    Ye Xuan followed the stewardess and came to the patient.


    The person suffering from the disease was an old man, dressed in a Zhongshan suit. He looked more than 70 years old and had silver hair. But strangely, the old man''s face was very good and very ruddy.


    Ye Xuan frowned. Judging from the old man''s face, it seems that he is in good health. It is reasonable that such a situation should not occur. Unless the old man is ill, such a problem will occur.


    While ye Xuan was observing the old man, Zhang Dong gently pestled Ye Xuan''s waist. Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong nuzui. Ye Xuan looked at the old man. Squatting next to the old man was a woman in her twenties, dressed in a slim cheongsam, who vividly outlined her figure.


    The woman quickly looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Sir, please help my grandpa!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "don''t worry, my friend has great medical skills. He will save your grandpa."


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman''s face, smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    At this time, a man frowned at Ye Xuan and said, "you are also a doctor? But I see why you don''t look like a doctor!"


    Zhang Dong was upset and said, "what do you do and why do you doubt us?"


    The man said proudly, "I''m Lin Lang, the attending physician of Neurology..."


    Before Lin Lang finished speaking, Zhang Dong waved and interrupted, "it''s a western medicine. My brother is a traditional Chinese medicine. Do you understand?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Lang''s face was even more suspicious and said, "I admire the breadth and profundity of traditional Chinese medicine, but at your age, dare you claim to know the theory of traditional Chinese medicine? Is it cheating!"


    Zhang Dong was immediately angry, rolled up his sleeves and said, "who do you say is the one who entraps people?"


    Lin Lang said coldly, "who doesn''t know that traditional Chinese medicine is an old gentleman? Even if you can''t distinguish some basic medicinal materials, you dare to call yourself traditional Chinese medicine? Traditional Chinese medicine is shameless because of liars like you!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "didn''t you brush your teeth when you went to the bathroom?"

 Chapter 1113

    Lin Lang was stunned and immediately became angry.


    Didn''t Ye Xuan make it clear that he went to the toilet to eat and didn''t brush his teeth. Did he have a bad smell?


    Zhang Dong was immediately happy, stretched out his thumb and said, "brother is tall!"


    Lin Lang said coldly, "I tell you, it''s OK to abduct and go to other places, not here. If the old man is killed by you, will you compensate?"


    When the old man''s granddaughter heard this, she also had some hesitation in her heart, and her eyes kept skipping over Ye Xuan.


    After all, when Lin Lang came for treatment just now, he took out his doctor''s card. As for ye Xuan, they said they were traditional Chinese medicine, but they didn''t have enough to prove their identity.


    A humanitarian: "don''t quarrel. Whether it''s western medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, it''s good medicine to cure diseases!"


    "Yes, if you keep arguing like this, the old man can''t!"


    "But I think Dr. Lin is right. They are too young. I really doubt that they are traditional Chinese medicine doctors!"


    The passengers talked all around, and ye Xuan''s face also showed some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Lang sneered, "since you say you are a traditional Chinese medicine, come and show the old man what disease he has."


    Zhang Dong was speechless and looked at Ye Xuan hurriedly. He didn''t understand anything, but ye Xuan did!


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "the old man has long had diseases and accumulated all year round, so he suddenly got sick."


    "Eh..."


    "This guy is as like as two peas in the same way."


    "But the young man didn''t see a doctor. How can he know? It shouldn''t have been overheard just now?"


    "I heard that traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Maybe people are descendants of traditional Chinese medicine and can see it at a glance?"


    Lin Lang looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan could tell the old man''s disease at a glance. His eyes were on Ye Xuan and kept scanning.


    The granddaughter of the old man was also slightly surprised and said, "yes, my grandfather left a disease when he competed with others in his early years."


    "Duel?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, squatted down and put his fingers on the old man''s wrist.


    Soon, ye Xuan felt that the old man''s pulse was strong, but when his heart beat, there seemed to be some estrangement, which was very strange.


    Ye Xuan frowned and pondered, trying to use his Qi strength to swim in the old man''s body, but in the twinkling of an eye, a strong Qi strength rebounded in an instant!


    Ye Xuan''s face changed and hurriedly took back his right hand!


    Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with a surprised face, and then looked at the lying old man.


    Ye Xuan was taking a pulse just now, so they didn''t say anything, but now the pulse is over, and good people ask one after another.


    "Young man, what''s the situation with the old man?"


    "Yes, why did you suddenly stop just now? Did you find something wrong?"


    "Can''t you pretend?"


    Everyone was full of gossip, but ye Xuan was very shocked. He stared at the old man and kept thinking. The spirit that had just rebounded suddenly.


    It seems that his granddaughter is right. The old man is an expert, but he often competed with others in the early years and left a lot of hidden injuries. Therefore, he suddenly fainted.


    But ye Xuan wondered why he was bounced away by the power of the old man just now when he was exploring.


    What kind of skill can we do?


    Seeing ye Xuan kept silent, Lin Lang said with a sneer on his face, "can''t you say it? Play tricks!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at Lin Lang and said with a sneer, "what are you moving?"


    Lin Lang asked, "do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan smiled confidently, "sorry, I really know a little."


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Lin Lang put his hands around his arms and looked at Ye Xuan with a sneer, ready to see ye Xuan make a fool of himself.


    Although he is a neurologist, he also has a certain understanding of other injuries, so after several checks, he determined that there are hidden injuries in the old man''s body, although he is not sure about the specific location of these hidden injuries and how to cure them.


    But given enough time and medical equipment, he can test on the elderly, find out these diseases and cure them.


    Now, ye Xuan just looked at it and said without shame that he knew how the old man got sick, which made a hundred people in Lin Lang''s heart don''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan asked the woman, "if I''m right, the old man often practices martial arts in the morning and needs some traditional Chinese medicine for cough and asthma, right?"


    The woman looked at Ye Xuan with astonishment on her face and nodded again and again: "yes, my grandfather just likes to practice martial arts, and according to grandma, Grandpa seemed to be a martial artist in his early years, so he fell ill."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "this is not because of the identity of the martial arts teacher, but because your grandfather has fought with people all year round!"


    The woman was even more surprised and said, "yes, you''re right. Although my grandfather is in his seventies, he still likes to fight with others. He often talks about dueling. We can''t stop him if we want to!"


    The conversation between Ye Xuan and the woman made the onlookers on one side show surprise one after another.


    Did ye Xuan really see it?


    This young man really knows medical skills, and his medical skills are very clever!


    Lin Lang''s face was not good-looking. He said faintly, "the old man is a martial artist. Naturally, he will fight with people. It''s common to leave a secret injury on him, but you said you could wake him up. How are you going to save him?"


    The woman looked at Lin Lang sideways. Naturally, she heard the meaning of coercion in Lin Lang''s words. She said with slight dissatisfaction: "Dr. Lin, please don''t embarrass this gentleman. He is willing to treat my grandfather. It''s urgent to save people!"


    Lin Lang''s face turned black for a moment and looked at Ye Xuan silently.


    Some onlookers also said, "young man, can you wake him up?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "yes, but I don''t know if you can trust me."


    The woman looked at Ye Xuan with some hesitation and said, "what can you do?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and took a pill out of his pocket, put it in front of the woman and said, "my pill can save him. If you believe it, take it now and you will soon wake up. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it!"

 Chapter 1114

    Naturally, the pill was not carried by Ye Xuan, nor was it a life prolonging medicine. It was a pill that ye Xuan redeemed through Xiaoyou when he pretended to meditate just now, which was specially used to treat the diseases of the elderly.


    As ye Xuan said, the old man can wake up smoothly only after taking this pill. Not only that, the old man''s Secret injury can also be recovered to a great extent.


    As for the effect of recovery, it depends on how the elderly cultivate themselves in the future. If he continues to fight with others, even if it is a panacea, there is no guarantee that he will not be injured again and will be in a coma.


    The woman looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously, and then looked at the pills in Ye Xuan''s hand. Lin Lang laughed and said, "brother, you''re too low to sell pills? Any pill can save him?"


    "If I also took out a calcium tablet and said it was a life-saving medicine, could I let him eat it?"


    The people who looked around felt very reasonable when they heard this.


    After all, it''s strange and too perfunctory to take out a pill and say it can save people.


    For Lin Lang''s ridicule, as soon as ye Xuan wanted to refute, Zhang Dong couldn''t help scolding: "you know an egg. Do you know that this pill in my brother''s hand is invaluable? Don''t say it''s you. Even if a billionaire wants to buy the medicine in my brother''s hand, he doesn''t have to sell it!"


    Lin Lang couldn''t help laughing: "can''t billionaires buy it? You''re kidding!"


    Several good people also agreed: "little brother, I know you are kind to save people, but this pill is too perfunctory?"


    "Even the most expensive medicinal materials and pills have a price?"


    "You have made it clear that you want to entrap people!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Lang several people contemptuously, looked at the woman and said with a smile: "there is only one medicine in my hand. If you can trust me, take it for him. I promise he will wake up and be refreshed in five minutes!"


    "If you can''t trust me, forget it. Although this pill is invaluable to others, it''s just an ordinary pill and a life-saving thing for me!"


    The woman hesitated to take the pill in Ye Xuan''s hand, but Lin Lang stopped her. "Miss, you must think about it. If this pill doesn''t have the effect he said, wouldn''t it make your grandpa in danger?"


    "Besides, this guy hasn''t said the price yet. I''m afraid he''ll charge a lot after you eat this pill!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, "do you want to know the price so much? OK, let me tell you, this pill is worth 100 million!"


    "Ho! One hundred million?!"


    "Is that too exaggerated? What medicine is worth 100 million?"


    "I think the two of them are really what Dr. Lin said. They are abducted!"


    The woman was also startled by the price Ye Xuan said, and almost threw away the pill she had just got. "Is this pill really so expensive?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "you don''t know that my brother still has a billion worth of pills in his hand!"


    The woman was even more stunned and felt that Zhang Dong was talking nonsense.


    After hesitating for a while, the woman was about to give the pill to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan said with a smile: "you are lucky to meet me, so this pill is given to you! Whether you use it or not depends on you, but I tell you, if you lose this pill, your grandpa will be angry if he knows!"


    The woman''s face was a little suspicious. Her eyes were on Ye Xuan''s body and looked at her constantly, but her heart was very suspicious. Looking at the pills in her hand, it was hard to imagine that just such an ordinary and incomparable pill, ye Xuan asked for 100 million!


    Lin Lang''s face was somewhat ironic and said, "what you said is too exaggerated? You are sure that the pill in your hand can wake the old man up smoothly and ensure that he will not have any accidents?"


    "With the old man''s current situation, even the top doctors in the world can''t ensure that they can solve his injuries smoothly after he wakes up!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Lang disdainfully and said faintly, "you can''t do it, doesn''t mean I can''t do it!"


    Lin Lang was choked by Ye Xuan. His face was very ugly. He opened his mouth again to remind the woman, but she was stopped by the woman. He looked at Ye Xuan seriously and asked, "are you sure this pill can really save my grandpa?"


    "Absolutely!"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "if my medicine can''t save him, no one in the world can cure him!"


    Zhang Dong also smiled, nodded and echoed, "Miss, I''m afraid you don''t know who my brother is. If you know his identity, you won''t doubt his medical skills!"


    After a moment of silence, the woman hesitated and said to the stewardess around her, "please give me a glass of water."


    "No!"


    Lin Lang''s face showed some nervousness and said, "if you really take this pill, it has no effect at all. On the contrary, it is the side effects in the pill that make the old gentleman..."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. I''m sure he won''t be aimless."


    The woman politely thanked her, then took the clear water from the stewardess and took the pills for the old man.


    Lin Lang sighed and shook his head. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he sneered a little more: "I''ll see if your pill can successfully wake him up!"


    "If you wake up, you will kneel on the ground and apologize?"


    Zhang Dong said with an unhappy face. He didn''t know what the man surnamed Lin was doing. It was obviously a chance meeting. Ye Xuan was in a good intention to treat the old man. He kept beeping on the side. It was really disgusting.


    Lin Lang''s face became ugly for a moment and said coldly, "hum! I don''t believe you can successfully wake him up and cure his secret injury."


    Ye Xuan just looked at Lin Lang contemptuously and didn''t pay attention to Lin Lang at all. A person like him who can only talk big. Ye Xuan doesn''t know how many people he has met and doesn''t care about such a wild dog who can only bark wildly.


    After taking the pills, however, three minutes later, the old man''s breathing sound was gradually rapid. Lin Lang''s face suddenly showed a happy look, pointed to the old man and said, "you''re finished, the pills you gave him are poisonous!"


    Seeing this, the woman was also startled. She had never seen such a situation as the old man and hurriedly looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "it''s just a natural reaction, calm down!"

 Chapter 1115

    Ye Xuan''s calmness gave the woman some confidence. However, seeing that the old man was still coughing, and a lot of black blood overflowed from his mouth, the impatient color on the woman''s face became more and more obvious.


    He glanced at Ye Xuan several times and even wanted to ask, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s look, he was still very calm, so he had to bear the tension in his heart and stare at the old man.


    "Wow..."


    Suddenly, the old man''s mouth suddenly spit out a pool of black blood, followed the old man to open his eyes, his face showed a bit of different color, and his eyes skipped over Ye Xuan.


    "What''s the matter with me? What are you doing gathered around me?"


    Seeing that the old man was really sober, many people''s faces showed a color of shock one after another. They looked at the old man and ye Xuan, with a taste of examination.


    "It''s really good!"


    "He really woke him up. Is it true that his pills are really effective?"


    "Could it be that he hit him right?"


    Many people whispered. Lin Lang''s face was also very ugly. I really didn''t expect that the humble pill taken out by Ye Xuan really had such an effect.


    Just watching the old man wake up, Lin Lang was very disappointed.


    Zhang Dong said with a cold smile, "as some people said just now, as long as the old man wakes up, he will kneel on the ground and apologize? What''s the matter, pretending to be mute?"


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s sarcasm, Lin Lang''s face was even more ugly, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. Especially after looking at everyone''s eyes and looking at himself, Lin Lang just snorted coldly: "I''m just worried that the pills you take out will kill the old man!"


    Zhang Dong disdained and said, "what else can you do besides talking big? What''s the attending doctor? I think it''s bullshit!"


    Lin Lang glared at Zhang Dong angrily and clenched his fists. If he wasn''t afraid of Zhang Dong''s tall figure, he would like to punch Zhang Dong in the face and kill the cheap guy!


    "I just passed out?"


    Hearing the gossip of the people around and the sarcasm of Zhang Dong, Zhou Yun also showed a sudden color on his face, and then looked to his granddaughter for confirmation.


    Zhou Yeli nodded silently, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Grandpa, when you were in a coma just now, it was this gentleman who woke you up!"


    Zhou Yun also looked at Ye Xuan, got up and thanked: "thank you for your help."


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "when the road sees injustice, draw a knife to help."


    Zhou Yun''s face showed a little different color. He looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "is my little brother also a martial artist?"


    "Exactly."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "old man, I suggest you don''t fight with people easily in the future. Otherwise, even the pills I gave you can treat your secret injuries. Over time, your injuries will get worse."


    "I suggest you at least take care of your injuries and fight with others. Otherwise, the pills I give you will not help you recover your hidden injuries smoothly, but may aggravate your injuries."


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Yun also looked at Zhou Yeli with a somewhat different color on her face. Zhou Yeli whispered, "Grandpa, just now this gentleman took out a pill and said it could wake you up, so I took it for you!"


    "The gentleman said that this pill is worth 100 million. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but judging from your current situation, it seems to be much better than before."


    Zhou Yun also looked at Ye Xuan in shock, "a hundred million pills?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "meeting is fate. It''s just a pill. It''s useless to me, but it''s of great use to you. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Zhou Yun also looked at Ye Xuan with a smile on his face and said, "I''m really a fellow disciple. I really admire it."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "when my brother was going to give you this pill just now, some people were still standing on one side and said that this pill would kill you!"


    Zhou Yun also smiled and shook his head and said, "how is it possible? I feel full of strength all over my body now. This pill must be extraordinary. How can I eat dead people!"


    Zhang Dong proudly raised his chin and looked at Lin Lang standing on one side. Lin Lang snorted coldly and turned back to his work.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin."


    Although Zhang Dong and ye Xuan dislike Lin Lang''s behavior, for Zhou Yeli, Lin Lang''s hasty move just now is also a kindness to them.


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile, "I think you have practiced martial arts for many years, little brother?"


    Zhou Yun just looked at Lin Lang and took it back. For him, Lin Lang is just a doctor, but ye Xuan is different. Ye Xuan is the same martial artist as him, and at this age, he has the strength he can''t see through, which is what makes people scared.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m just a little fuss. I''m different from you."


    Zhou Yun also picked his eyebrows. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he saw Ye Xuan say again: "I just noticed that you have great strength in your body. It''s rare to have such skills these days!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yun was even more frightened. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he was a little more happy. He grabbed Ye Xuan''s palm and said, "can you see my depth?"


    Ye Xuan smiled awkwardly, shook his head and said, "I can''t see it, but just now when I was looking at your old body, I noticed the strength in your old body and kept fighting back against me. This is not something ordinary people can do."


    Zhou Yun''s face was full of surprise and said with a smile, "yes, yes, I really didn''t see the wrong person. You''re really an expert."


    Zhang Dong echoed: "of course, my brother''s strength is not comparable to anyone."


    Zhou Yun also suddenly said, "otherwise, after getting off the plane, this little brother will be a guest with me?"


    Ye Xuan hesitated to refuse, but Zhang Dong smiled and said, "the old gentleman hasn''t asked for advice yet?"


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile: "my surname is Zhou and my name is Zhou Yun. Just call me Lao Zhou."

 Chapter 1116

    Zhou Yun''s self introduction is too powerful.


    Zhang Dong felt that Zhou Yun was also a little strange. He was in his 70s and 80s and was one of their grandparents. He actually asked them to speak and call him old Zhou. How does it feel like a peer education?


    Even Zhou Yeli''s face is somewhat embarrassed. After all, her grandfather is such a temperament that she hasn''t changed for many years, and she doesn''t have any way.


    Zhou Yun also smiled and took Ye Xuan to sit beside him. Completely ignoring the occupied Zhou Ye Li, he said to Ye Xuan, "little brother, I see that your eyes are divine. It seems that you have practiced martial arts for many years. I don''t know where you study?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "just practice casually. I didn''t worship my teacher."


    On Zhou Yun''s face, he looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. He had such strength without a teacher. Is he a legendary genius?


    It''s really rare!


    Ye Xuan also had some doubts in his heart. When he was in Eris, he met the expert who used Gu. He was a member of the sect. At that time, he also asked what sect he was.


    Now, as soon as he opened his mouth, the old Zhou wanted to ask about his sect. Isn''t the old Zhou also an expert in the sect?


    Zhou Yun also looked at Ye Xuan with his eyes, and suddenly said, "little brother, can I touch your bones?"


    Zhang Dong said with a probe: "touch the bone? Did my grandfather say it before? See if the root bone is suitable for practicing martial arts?"


    Zhou Yun also nodded with a smile and said, "what the little brother said is not wrong. Touching the bone is what we martial arts practitioners often do. Without enough qualifications, even if we are sincere, we can''t be included in the door wall."


    Zhang Dong''s face showed some excitement. Seeing that Zhou Yun was about to try Ye Xuan''s palm, Zhang Dong took the lead and said, "Mr. Zhou, I told you that my brother has strong strength and absolutely doesn''t need to touch the bone, but I can''t. give me a try to see if I am qualified to practice martial arts?"


    After seeing ye Xuan''s strong strength and not having to worry about his safety being threatened, Zhang Dong has some ideas in his heart. If his strength can be as strong as ye Xuan, will he not be attacked?


    Even if you are attacked secretly, with strong strength, you can react quickly, at least you won''t be tied away!


    Zhou Yun''s face showed some difference. He looked at Zhang Dong. Ye Xuan said with a smile: "my brother likes to play, but he also likes to practice martial arts. Just for some reasons, I can''t teach him. Why don''t you show him?"


    Zhou Yun also thought for a moment, smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll give him a try."


    With that, Zhou Yun had another hand in front of him.


    Zhang Dongzheng looked at Zhou Yun with a smile. Zhou Yun shook his head reluctantly, reached out and pressed on Zhang Dong''s palm, and then let Zhang Dong squat down. After groping on Zhang Dong''s bones for a moment, he shook his head.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. Isn''t it so bad?


    Before you open your mouth, you keep shaking your head and sighing. What do you mean?


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile, "I don''t think you should practice martial arts."


    Zhang Dong was speechless and hesitated: "really not?"


    "No!"


    Zhou Yun also shook his head and said seriously, "your bones have been formed. It''s very difficult to change now. Moreover, you''re practicing outside Kung Fu now. Even if you correct it in time now, it''s too late."


    Zhang Dong sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "forget it. Anyway, I''m just curious for a moment. Besides, I don''t want to practice martial arts so hard."


    Having said that, ye Xuan heard a strong sour smell from Zhang Dong''s words.


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile: "although you can''t practice internal Kung Fu now, I know that there are some friends with good external Kung Fu. If you are interested, I can introduce them to you."


    Zhang Dong immediately brightened his eyes, "golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt and so on?"


    Zhou Yun also trembled at the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhang Dongdao expressionless: "external Kung Fu can polish the body, but if you want to achieve such a situation, you can''t."


    Zhang Dong immediately lost interest. If he could really become invulnerable, he would look a bit like an assassination star, but Zhou Yun said it was impossible.


    So, what''s the point of taking pains to practice martial arts?


    Zhang Dong was disappointed and returned to his seat. Zhou Yun also wanted to say something. Ye Xuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "he just talked casually. On a whim, it''s normal now."


    Zhou Yun also suddenly smiled and said, "if you''re okay, why don''t you go to my side as a guest?"


    Ye Xuan bowed his head and pondered for a moment. Zhou Yun invited him for the second time. Although Ye Xuan had no idea of contact, ye Xuan had some interest in knowing that Zhou Yun also came from a sect.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "yes."


    "That''s settled!"


    Zhou Yun also clapped his legs excitedly and said, "come with me later."


    Ye Xuan was also a little helpless. When he looked at Zhou Yeli for help, he saw Zhou Yeli''s face with a bit of bitterness.


    It seems that she blames herself for stealing her grandfather.


    Ye Xuan was very helpless.


    "Sir, do you have any pills just now?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over and looked like a successful man in a suit.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "I just said that the pill given to Mr. Zhou is the last one. There is no pill in his hand."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not small. He said it not only to the man in front of him, but also to the people around him who had been eager to try.


    After seeing the powerful effect of the pill, powerful people naturally think about getting a life-saving pill for emergencies, but ye Xuan just exchanged for a pill, which is not necessary, because these people exchanged for the pill again.


    On the face of the middle-aged man, there was a glimmer of disappointment. He smiled and said, "I''m abrupt. I''m sorry."


    When the middle-aged man left, Zhou Yun also whispered, "little friend, the pill you just gave me is really so valuable?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, what you said is not pleasant. You and I are destined to be here. Why care about a pill?"

 Chapter 1117

    "Dear passengers, we have arrived at Shengtang airport smoothly..."


    The plane gradually landed. Zhou Yun also walked in front with Ye Xuan with a smile, and Zhang Dong followed them like a follower.


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect was that just out of the airport, there was a team waiting.


    Ye Xuan frowned. He had not told them about his return before. It should not be the team they prepared.


    However, seeing the other party looking at himself with a happy face and waving constantly, ye Xuan looked at Zhou Yun on one side curiously. Did he come to pick up Zhou Yun?


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile: "that man is my son. Zhou Li has practiced Kung Fu with me for several years. It''s pretty good."


    Zhou Li came over with a smile and said, "Dad, why don''t you say hello to me when you come back?"


    With that, Zhou Li said discontentedly to Zhou Yeli standing behind Ye Xuan: "don''t take your grandpa abroad for tourism in the future. Don''t you know your grandpa''s body? What should I do if something unexpected happens?"


    Zhou Yeli shrunk her head in embarrassment and hid behind Zhou Yunye. Zhou Yun also looked right: "what nonsense? I asked her to take me out for a trip. Do you want to rebel?"


    Zhou Li''s face was embarrassed for a moment. They looked at Ye Xuan standing beside Zhou Yun, frowned and asked, "Dad, are these two?"


    "These two are my help..."


    "Grandpa!"


    Zhou Yeli quickly winked at Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun suddenly woke up and said, "these two are the little friends I made on the plane."


    Zhou Li looked at Zhou Yun and Zhou Ye Li suspiciously. He always felt that they were hiding something.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other and smiled. It was obvious that Zhou Yeli took Zhou Yun to travel abroad, but unexpectedly, Zhou Yun suddenly fell ill on the plane home.


    Now, Zhou Yun also wants to wipe her fart.


    "Two little friends, come with me."


    Zhou Yun also greeted Ye Xuan with a smile and got on the car together.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Zhou Li looked back at Ye Xuan and said, "I don''t know what you call them?"


    "My last name is ye."


    "My name is Zhang."


    The two of Ye Xuan spoke in unison. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Obviously, both of them don''t want to reveal their true identity.


    Zhou Li looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. He always felt that they were familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment. He had seen them somewhere.


    Zhou Li smiled and said, "you two can make friends with my father. I think you are also practicing martial arts?"


    The two of Ye Xuan couldn''t stop laughing. They really deserved to be a family. Zhou Li was quite clear about Zhou Yun.


    If you are not a martial artist, it seems that you can''t deal with Zhou Yun.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "I have practiced Kung Fu for several years."


    Zhou Li laughed and said, "I knew that my father likes people who practice martial arts and likes to compete with others, but he doesn''t look at how his body is. I don''t say you, Dad. How old are you? Why are you always as competitive as young people?"


    Zhou Yun also raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "are you teaching me a lesson?"


    Zhou Li quickly shrunk his head and said awkwardly, "no, no, I mean, Mr. Ye, don''t fight with you. It''s good for your health."


    Zhou Yun also glared at Zhou Li, smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "don''t listen to him. We''ll try after we go back."


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked silly, and Zhang Dong was also a little hoodwinked.


    This old man is really a martial arts maniac. Whoever knows that the other party has practiced Kung Fu, he should try it with the other party.


    Zhang Dong hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhou, let''s forget my strength?"


    Zhou Yun also said faintly, "I didn''t tell you."


    Zhang Dong: "


    Ye Xuan hesitated and said, "old Zhou, your body is not suitable for competition. Don''t forget what I told you before."


    Zhou Yun also waved his hand and said faintly, "I won''t compete with you. Let him compete with you."


    Zhou Li looked at Zhou Yun in surprise and said, "Dad, I compete with him. Isn''t it a bully!"


    Zhou Yun also sneered and said, "you dare to be so arrogant after learning kung fu with me for several years? You compete with Ye Xiaoyou. You can''t lose too badly. I''m lucky. You still want to win him?"


    Zhou Lipton was a little surprised. It''s rare for Zhou Yun to praise a young man so much. Even some people who are similar to or stronger than him don''t praise him so much.


    Zhou Li looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "Mr. Ye is an expert? Is it hidden?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "just practice casually, just for self-defense."


    Zhou Li nodded, but he didn''t believe it. The person who can get Zhou Yun''s praise is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Zhou Li knows Zhou Yun''s strength. People who can get Zhou Yun''s attention must be strong experts.


    During the conversation, the car slowly drove into the Zhou family courtyard.


    The ancient courtyard has no smell of modern architecture. Before entering, there is a historical smell.


    Ye Xuan looked at each other, and their faces flashed a bit of surprise.


    This yard is not easily owned by anyone. Not to mention the land price here, the cost of such a simple yard is very amazing.


    After the party entered the yard, Zhou Yun couldn''t wait to try the depth of Ye Xuan.


    This makes Zhou Li feel speechless. Is it appropriate for you to invite guests to compete with others in order to give them a cup of tea?


    "Dad, it''s not etiquette!"


    Zhou Li said cautiously, deeply afraid to annoy Zhou Yun again.


    Zhou Yun also raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong? It''s normal for people who practice martial arts to meet friends with martial arts?"


    Zhou Lipton was speechless, silently looked at Ye Xuan and his face was full of apology.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "what Mr. Zhou said is right. Do you want to meet friends with martial arts, but Mr. Zhou, you don''t have to do it?"


    "Of course I don''t do it. I want to live a few more years."


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile and pointed to Zhou Li: "you and ye Xiaoyou have a competition. Let me see if you have made progress in your Kung Fu in recent years."


    Zhou Li sighed, looked at Ye Xuan, arched his hands and said, "Mr. Ye, please forgive me."


    Ye Xuan got up with a smile and said, "it''s all right. Let''s have a simple duel."


    Zhou Li smiled and nodded, "that''s what I want, Mr. Ye, please."

 Chapter 1118

    Ye Xuan and Zhou Li walked to the center of the yard. Zhou Yun''s faces showed excitement one after another, and their eyes kept skipping over Ye Xuan and Zhou Li.


    Zhang Dong seems a little bored. Although Zhou Yun has some strength, Zhou Li, who has practiced Kung Fu with Zhou Yun for several years, may not have much strength. Moreover, with Ye Xuan''s strength, even Zhou Yun does it himself, which is not necessarily Ye Xuan''s opponent.


    Zhou Yeli''s eyes were also staring at Ye Xuan. When she was on the plane, Zhou Yeli noticed that ye Xuan was different from others. It was obvious that ye Xuan was an expert in martial arts.


    She has been with Zhou Yun since she was a child. Even if she is not skilled, she still has some eyesight.


    At this time, Zhou Li said, "Mr. Ye, it''s a guest. I''ll give you three moves."


    Ye Xuan: "


    With a puff, Zhang Dong sprayed out a mouthful of tea. Seeing that the people looked at him in amazement, Zhang Dong wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid you''re not looking for death!"


    Ye Xuan stared at Zhang Dong, and Zhou Yun also scolded, "Zhou Li, do you look down on Ye Xiaoyou?"


    Zhou Li frowned and said, "Dad, Mr. Ye used to be a guest. You let me compete with him. I''m already a strong man. I''m still bullying the small. Isn''t it a little fishy?"


    Zhou Li was right, but he underestimated Ye Xuan''s strength.


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand and said, "brother Zhou, you and I can do it directly. Don''t let me."


    Zhou Li raised his eyebrows and said, "really not?"


    Ye Xuan said, "really!"


    Zhou Li hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it. You can be careful."


    Ye Xuan smiled and raised his hand to indicate that Zhou facade was solemn. He suddenly ran to Ye Xuan and punched Ye Xuan in the chest at the same time.


    The fist hasn''t arrived yet, but there is a hidden wind.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some surprise. He looked at Zhou Li. When his fist was about to fall on him, he suddenly stepped back to avoid Zhou Li''s attack.


    But what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that Zhou Li closed his fist at the same time!


    They looked at each other at the same time, showing some differences in their faces.


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "it seems that I really underestimate Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "brother Zhou, just do it!"


    Zhou Li took a deep breath. This time, he didn''t show mercy. He punched and went straight to Ye Xuan''s chest.


    Ye Xuan didn''t hurry or slow. He allowed Zhou Li to attack continuously, but he was always able to easily avoid Zhou Li''s attack when Zhou immediately hit!


    Zhou Yun''s face is full of shock. Zhou Li has been practicing martial arts with himself for many years and has already got his true legend. Although his strength is weak, it will be much stronger than himself in a few years.


    But now Zhou Lixian punches dozens of times, but he doesn''t hit Ye Xuan once. He doesn''t even touch Ye Xuan''s clothes and feet. What''s this means?


    Zhou Yeli''s face was also a little stunned, but she remembered that Zhou Li had an invincible posture of one enemy and eight, but now she has no way to take ye Xuan. Is it Zhou Li''s mercy or Ye Xuan''s strength far superior to Zhou Li?


    While Zhou Li kept attacking, he was more and more frightened. Ye Xuan was so fast that he couldn''t touch Ye Xuan at all, so he was dodged by Ye Xuan.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s face always smiling, Zhou Li knew that his strength could not help Ye Xuan at all. Fortunately, he stopped.


    Zhou Li hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Ye''s strength is really shocking."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Unexpectedly, Zhou Li stopped so soon and said with a smile: "brother Zhou''s strength is also good."


    Zhou Li waved his hand and said, "OK, I don''t know my strength. You don''t have to boast. So many moves haven''t even touched your clothes and feet. I''m not bad?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised. Zhou Lidi was also sincere.


    Zhou Yun also stared at Ye Xuan with bright eyes and said, "I knew Ye Xiaoyou''s strength is much stronger than you. With your skill, you still want three moves? I''m afraid Ye Xiaoyou can beat you with one move!"


    Zhou Li shook his mouth and said awkwardly, "don''t I know Mr. Ye''s strength? If I knew his strength was so strong, I would say so? Besides, Dad, people are guests, so you greet guests?"


    "Hey, that''s how I greet guests. Don''t you agree?"


    Zhou Yun also raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "people with ability are my guests. People without ability don''t bother to look at him more."


    Zhou Li: "


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhou Yun with a smile. The old man''s character was a fight with some of the fields.


    Zhou Yun also looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, do you think you can beat him within a few moves?"


    Ye Xuan hesitated and said, "three moves."


    Of course, with Ye Xuan''s strength, it''s only a second to beat Zhou Li, but it''s too embarrassing to do so.


    Zhou Yun shook his head and said seriously, "I think it only takes one move to defeat him with your strength!"


    Zhou Li was surprised and said, "not really? I admit Mr. Ye''s strength is very strong, but it only takes one move to beat me. It''s too contemptuous!"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Zhou Yun also sneered and said, "do you want Ye Xiaoyou to try? Can you kill you with one move?"


    Zhou Limei locked his head and glanced at Ye Xuan. One move to defeat and one move to kill are completely two concepts.


    Zhou Yun also said again: "I told you that Kung Fu needs to be practiced for a long time, but you are always busy with entertainment. If you listen to me, you won''t lose so badly."


    Zhou Li shriveled his mouth, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "really a move?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged. Zhou Yun said it so clearly that there was no need to hide it.


    Zhou Yeli was surprised and said, "Grandpa, my father was one against eight. Even if Mr. Ye''s strength is very strong, he won''t beat him with one move?"


    Zhou Yun also said leisurely: "it''s a move to kill!"


    Zhou Yeli shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it."


    With that, Zhou Yeli walked up to Ye Xuan, looked up and down and said, "Mr. Ye, can you really beat my father with one move?"


    Ye Xuan hesitated and didn''t speak. Zhang Dong said with a smile, "isn''t that easy?"


    Ye Xuan glared at Zhang Dong, and Zhou Yun also said, "Ye Xiaoyou, let him open his eyes, or let him know what it is to say that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky."


    Zhou Li nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, you might as well try!"


    Ye Xuan hesitated and said, "are you sure?"


    Zhou Li said, "I''m ready!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "you step back first. I''m going to do it."


    Zhou Yeli hurried back, and ye Xuan''s figure disappeared. She followed her palm like a knife and pointed to Zhou Li''s throat!

 Chapter 1119

    Zhou Liren is stupid, isn''t it too fast?


    Just now when he started, he saw Ye Xuan dodging constantly. He knew that ye Xuan was fast, but now ye Xuan really did his best. He couldn''t see how ye Xuan started!


    It was like a moment. Ye Xuan appeared in front of him. There was no time to react. His palm appeared in his neck!


    Although Ye Xuan stretched out his palm, Zhou Li felt that what was put in his throat was not a hand, but a knife, a knife emitting a chill!


    Just go further and you can take your life!


    Zhou Li sighed silently and said, "Mr. Ye''s strength is amazing. Zhou Li admires him!"


    Zhou Yun also had bright eyes and kept slapping the tables and chairs. He said with a smile: "ha ha, I knew that ye Xiaoyou''s strength was very strong. You see, you guessed right!"


    Zhou Li looked back, but he was speechless. He was defeated so easily by Ye Xuan. You can still laugh.


    This is not losing my face, but also your old face.


    Zhou Yun also stared at Zhou Li and said, "what are you looking at? I knew you didn''t put your mind on practicing martial arts. Now you see, although Ye Xiaoyou is younger than you, his skill is not weaker than you!"


    Zhou Li smiled awkwardly. Where is this not weaker than me? Obviously, it''s too much better than me. It''s not a level opponent at all!


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "I''m just a little faster. If brother Zhou''s reaction is faster, my move will be useless."


    Zhou Yun also smiled and shook his head and said, "you''re not just speed. Hurry up. Ordinary people don''t have your speed and skills. Don''t be modest."


    Zhou Yeli looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. She really didn''t expect that Zhou Li would be so easily defeated in Ye Xuan''s hands, which was beyond her expectation!


    In her opinion, even if Zhou Li is no longer poor, he will support several moves in Ye Xuan''s hands, but one move will fail. Moreover, looking at Ye Xuan''s look, if ye Xuan had not been merciful, it would not have defeated Zhou Li just now, but took Zhou Li''s life.


    Zhou Yeli said strangely, "how can you be so powerful?"


    Ye Xuan said casually, "just practice casually. There''s nothing."


    Zhou Yeli rolled her eyes, but she was very dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s modesty. This is still a casual practice. If I practice casually, I can practice your skill. I''m afraid I''ll wake up in a dream?


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile, "come and have tea."


    Ye Xuan walked into the hall one after another. After sitting down one after another, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I knew that brother Zhou, you have nothing to do with Ye Xuan."


    Zhang Dong was right, but Zhou Li was a little speechless. He looked at Zhang Dong bitterly and felt a little complaining. If the master didn''t force me to compete, would you think I would be happy to compete with Ye Xuan?


    Zhou Yun also smiled, glancing over Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, but he was very strange in his heart. It is clear that Zhang Dong''s strength and skill are very weak, but why is Ye Xuan''s skill so terrible?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Dong shrugged with a smile, looked at Zhou Yun and said, "Mr. Zhou, are you in charge of food? I''m still hungry."


    Zhou Yun also laughed and said, "of course, I won''t treat you badly."


    Zhou Li then got up and said, "Dad, you talk to them first. I''ll go back and have a look and ask the cook to prepare dinner."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed a bit of surprise on his face. This simple yard is already very strange. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yun is still in his own home and keeps a cook?


    What is the origin of the family this week? I feel a little powerful.


    Zhou Yun also looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, I have a proposal."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhou Yun with a smile and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Zhou wants to say?"


    Zhou Yun hesitated and said slowly, "you said you don''t have a sect. I have a proposal. I hope you can claim to be my disciple."


    Ye Xuan''s face showed surprise. Even Zhang Dong was stunned. His eyes kept skipping over Ye Xuan and Zhou Yun, and said in surprise: "old Zhou, what do you mean by asking him to declare that he is your disciple?"


    Zhou Yun also sighed and explained, "you don''t know. I''m also a member of the open door sect. It''s a pity that none of my disciples can use it. Let''s say nothing else. Zhou Li is bent on his career and has never thought about practicing martial arts."


    "In this way, few people in my sect can take action. Therefore, I hope Ye Xiaoyou can pretend to be me, not for my face, but for other reasons."


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked puzzled. Zhou Yun also wanted Ye Xuan to be his disciple, but Zhou Yun didn''t make it clear, which made Ye Xuan very depressed.


    Even if you act as your doorman, at least there must be a reasonable explanation? It''s very embarrassing to let me be your disciple without even an explanation.


    Zhou Yun also said with a bitter smile: "I also know this matter will embarrass you, but I also have no way. If I have a suitable candidate, I won''t mention it."


    Ye Xuan frowned deeper and kept thinking about all kinds of possibilities in his heart.


    Zhou Yeli hesitated and said, "Grandpa, do you want Ye Xuan to fight on our behalf?"


    Zhou Yun also nodded silently. Zhang Dong asked in surprise, "go to war? What do you do?"


    Zhou Yeli looked at Zhou Yunye, shook her head and didn''t explain. The doubts of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong were all hung up by Zhou Yunye, and they all looked at Zhou Yunye.


    Ye Xuan hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhou, if you don''t make it clear, I can''t help you even if I want to help you, can I?"


    Zhou Yun also nodded and said slowly, "in fact, we sects will hold a martial arts competition within a certain period of time, just like what is broadcast in the TV play, but most of our martial arts competitions are to compare and see how much we have improved."


    "In addition to these, it''s the challenge of facing foreign martial arts experts! That''s why I open my mouth and hope you can represent us! After all, you are the strongest among martial arts practitioners now!"

 Chapter 1120

    Ye Xuan''s face was full of doubts.


    Ye Xuan has never heard of what Zhou Yun also said, let alone any martial arts contest.


    Where martial artists gather, they not only have to face the challenge of experts from various sects, but also face the siege of some foreign experts?


    Ye Xuan bowed his head and thought for a while and slowly said, "old Zhou, I think brother Zhou''s strength is enough to deal with some experts."


    Zhou Yun also smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "I don''t know his strength. Although some ordinary martial arts practitioners are not his opponents, some powerful experts can''t do it when they really meet!"


    "If we didn''t have anyone, I wouldn''t want you to be my disciple. If you don''t want to, treat me as if I didn''t say it, and I won''t force people to be difficult!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Zhou Li came in from the outside, but he didn''t notice for a moment. There was something wrong with the atmosphere in the hall. He smiled and said to Ye Xuan and others: "dinner is ready."


    Zhou Yun also got up with a smile and said, "you two go with me."


    During the meal, Zhou Yun didn''t mention acting as a doorman again, but after the meal, Zhou Yeli took the initiative to find Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes swept back and forth on Ye Xuan and Zhou Ye Li, with a taste of examination.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "is there something wrong with Miss Zhou coming to me?"


    Zhou Yeli nodded, hesitated and looked at Zhang Dongdao: "Mr. Zhang, can I talk to Mr. Ye alone?"


    Zhang Dong immediately raised his eyebrows. When he looked at Ye Xuan, he smiled at Ye Xuan, and then got up and said, "OK, I won''t disturb you two."


    Ye Xuan stared at Zhang Dong. This guy likes to joke. Seeing that Zhou Ye Li''s face is a little red, ye Xuan said with a smile: "he is this temperament. Don''t take it seriously."


    Zhou Yeli nodded, sat opposite Ye Xuan and whispered, "Mr. Ye, I hope you can help my grandfather achieve this wish."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and naturally thought of what Zhou Yun said before about acting as a disciple.


    Ye Xuan pondered, "Miss Zhou, it''s not impossible for Mr. Zhou to let me be his disciple, but at least make it clear to me why he wants me to be his disciple and why he wants me to participate in the martial arts competition?"


    Zhou Yeli hesitated and said slowly, "in fact, the most important reason is that in recent years, domestic martial arts practitioners have gradually been despised by foreign experts, so Grandpa wants to prove to foreigners that we are kung fu masters."


    "If it weren''t for this reason, Grandpa wouldn''t pull you excitedly after seeing your strength. I hope you can come and be a guest!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. "As you say, I''m here as a guest. I''m still trapped by your grandfather."


    Zhou Yeli immediately noticed that she had made a mistake, smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t mean that."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "I know what you mean, but you have to make it clear to me. Why are you despised by foreigners? And what is the existence of the martial arts contest?"


    Zhou Yeli nodded and opened her mouth to explain: "the so-called martial arts competition is just a competition held by some good people who gather all sects. However, because everyone is a martial arts practitioner, this name should sound better, so it is called a martial arts competition!"


    "Although it''s a martial arts competition, many people are half a bucket of water. More people go to the theatre in the past. There are not many real martial arts practitioners, and most of them compete in private."


    "However, with the publicity of some people, our martial arts competition has become a challenge arena for the top martial artists in China. Therefore, many foreigners are very curious about our martial arts competition after knowing this!"


    "These foreigners are all martial arts practitioners. They have great skills, especially some strange external Kung Fu. They can easily defeat all kinds of experts, so it is said that the Kung Fu of those who leave us is not as good as that of foreigners..."


    After Zhou Yeli''s explanation, ye Xuan generally understood that the so-called martial arts competition was a gathering of martial arts practitioners like Zhou Yun, but because there were more and more people watching the excitement, it also attracted the attention of some foreign martial artists.


    When these people came to China and saw these masters compete in martial arts, they naturally felt itchy. They wanted to try their skills, but they found that the people in the challenge arena were not their opponents at all, so they looked down on the domestic martial artists.


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and showed some hesitation on his face. It doesn''t matter if he simply acts as Zhou Yunye''s disciple, but he will compete on the stage and with those foreigners. At that time, his identity will be exposed.


    Zhou Yeli said in the degree: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what expert you are following to practice Kung Fu, but I think our Kung Fu should not be despised by foreigners!"


    Zhou Yeli''s face was very serious and very serious: "our Kung Fu is used to strengthen our body. There is no way to kill people like this, but they are looked down upon by foreigners and insulted by others. This is a provocation to our warriors!"


    "If Grandpa hadn''t been too old to fight with people, he would have played and taught those people a lesson! Therefore, I hope Mr. Ye can play on our behalf."


    Ye Xuan suddenly asked, "are there any conditions for those who participate in this martial arts competition?"


    Zhou Yeli thought and said, "there is no requirement for this, but most of the people who play have some skills. Otherwise, if they play easily and are defeated, they will be very embarrassed. If they are accidentally injured, it will be even more difficult to end!"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled. It turned out that it was so simple. It was a small thing!


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I know."


    Zhou Yeli looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously, "did Mr. Ye agree?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to fight in front of everyone, so I have to apologize for this."


    Zhou Yeli''s face suddenly showed a bit of eagerness. Ye Xuan raised her hand and stopped her. Zhou Yeli, who wanted to speak, said faintly: "needless to say, I won''t promise."


    Zhou Yeli sighed silently, nodded and said, "sorry, I''m too impatient."

 Chapter 1121

    After Zhou Yeli left, Zhang Dong came back with a smile on his face and looked at Ye Xuan constantly.


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Naturally, it was very clear that Zhang Dong''s expression meant something, but ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart.


    Zhang Dong whispered with a smile, "what did she come to you for? Exchange feelings or want to ask you out?"


    "Ask me a fart!"


    Ye Xuan stared at Zhang Dong and said, "it''s still because of what happened before."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and said suspiciously on his face, "I think Zhou Li''s skill is very powerful. Why do you have to join them? What''s the advantage for them?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and told Zhang Dong what Zhou Yeli told herself.


    Zhang Dong looked angry and said, "do these foreigners really think they are a figure?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong, but there was no interface. Zhang Dong said again, "these foreigners feel invincible after practicing casually for a few years. This is also because the rules of the martial arts contest are too loose. If a real expert plays, how can there be such a thing?"


    "Like those people from abroad, after they really play, I guarantee that those real experts in our country can beat them all over the ground to find teeth. Unfortunately, the real experts don''t play, but they are all people who don''t have much ability."


    Zhang Dong sighed, suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and said, "your strength is so powerful. If you play, it is estimated that few people can be your opponent. Why don''t you try?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "if you and I expose our identity in full view of the public, what kind of big news do you think we will have after we go back?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly woke up and patted his head: "you think more comprehensively. If you and I really show our heads at the martial arts competition, then naturally someone will specially report to us, and then..."


    "What was the richest man who displayed his power and defeated foreign experts at the martial arts competition?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Is this still a good thing?


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "you just rejected her?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I''ve refused. I told Zhou Yeli that I won''t compete."


    Zhang Dong sighed, "that''s really a pity. What a good chance to show off!"


    "I have an idea. If you want to show off, you can try!" Ye Xuan suddenly looked at Zhang Dong with a smile. Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and scratched his head.


    Give me the limelight?


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Tell me, what should I do?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan curiously and waited for ye Xuan''s answer.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "although we can''t do it, have you forgotten how many masters there are in our hands?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly widened his eyes, woke up and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll forget them in the field! Yes, we have many experts in our hands, so why should we play in person?"


    "Besides, the rules are not very simple. Let''s pretend to be experts and let them act as our disciples. When we go on the stage, it will naturally be our disciples!"


    Zhang Dong clapped his hands and said with a bad smile: "if these foreigners can''t even beat our disciples, they still want to challenge us? It''s not just for scolding!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "how, no problem."


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly and said, "your method is really a little shady, but it''s very feasible."


    Ye Xuan stared at Zhang Dong angrily and said, "what is Yin loss?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and said, "I just said it casually. By the way, if so, I''ll let them come over?"


    "How can you kill a pig with an ox knife?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said casually, "you forgot Ye Yi. They are all experts?"


    Zhang Dong immediately realized that ye Yi and others are not weak. Let Ye Yi and others play and can also deal with some experts.


    However, Zhang Dong was a little skeptical and said, "although the strength of Ye Yi and others is good, their strength is still some gap compared with Zhou Li. If Zhou Li is not the opponent of those people, can ye Yi play with their strength alone?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised and said, "rest assured."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Ye Xuan''s gourd.


    At this time, Zhou Yeli also walked into Zhou Yunye''s room with a helpless face. Looking at Zhou Yunye who was drinking tea, she walked over with a smile.


    Zhou Yun also raised his head and said with a smile, "you went to find Ye Xiaoyou."


    Zhou Yeli was surprised and said, "Grandpa, do you know?"


    Zhou Yun also smiled and shook his head. Although he didn''t know why Ye Xuan didn''t want to agree, he was very clear about Zhou Ye Li''s temperament. He must have gone to Ye Xuan to discuss the matter.


    Zhou Yeli said reluctantly, "I told Mr. Ye about it, but I don''t know why. Mr. Ye doesn''t want to play. It seems that he doesn''t want to show his strength in full view of the public."


    Zhou Yun also nodded with a smile and said, "although he is young, he is steady and modest. He doesn''t want to show his strength in front of everyone and bring himself some trouble, so don''t bother him."


    Zhou Yeli hesitated and said, "but Grandpa, if there are no strong experts, we will still lose at that time."


    Zhou Yun also drank tea silently and said faintly, "let your father go at that time."


    Zhou Yeli suddenly shriveled her mouth and said, "my father wants to expand the company. You don''t know. It''s impossible to expect him to participate in the martial arts competition."


    "No, you have to."


    Zhou Yun also said with a serious face: "this is not only related to the face of our martial artists, but also related to the face of the country! There must be no loss!"


    Zhou Yeli frowned, but her face was worried. She couldn''t figure out why a powerful person like Ye Xuan didn''t fight for such a good opportunity to show herself?


    Zhou Yun also smiled and said, "there are three days left. You can go to your father and do ideological work for him."


    Zhou Yeli pointed at herself blankly and said, "Grandpa, do you let me be a lobbyist?"


    "Or I''ll go?"


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile, "he''s still like that. He promises that he won''t see anyone in the twinkling of an eye."


    Zhou Yeli sighed helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll go."

 Chapter 1122

    After living in the Zhou family for two days, they got along well.


    Although Zhou Yun didn''t mention about the martial arts contest afterwards, ye Xuan knew very well that Zhou Yun still hoped to participate and recover some face for the people.


    But ye Xuan really doesn''t want to participate in these things. Besides, there are no regulations on who can participate in the martial arts competition. At that time, ye Xuan will send a disciple to the stage soon.


    In the pavilion in the back yard of the Zhou family, Zhou Yun also filled a cup of tea with a smile. He looked at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong and said with a smile: "a martial arts competition will be held in the north of the city tomorrow. Many martial arts experts have come. If you are interested, you might as well go with me tomorrow?"


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "it started so soon?"


    Ye Xuan also looked at Zhou Yun curiously. She saw Zhou Ye Li asking for help. Ye Xuan still hesitated. Now it seems that she can understand.


    Zhou Yun also nodded with a smile and said, "the reason why I came back is for this martial arts competition. The martial arts association has almost prepared these days. Many experts have come successively, and many foreign martial arts practitioners have also come."


    "There are some experts in Taekwondo, judo and ancient yoga. Although you don''t participate, it''s nothing to watch the excitement in the past."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "yes, I like such a lively scene. Of course we have to go and have a look. Are you right, ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Originally, he was going to participate in the martial arts competition to let those foreign experts have a good experience. The Chinese people are powerful. Although Ye Xuan won''t play, the people who prepared are very strong.


    Zhou Yeli angrily walked back, picked up the teacup in front of Zhou Yun and drank it. Her remaining anger did not disappear.


    On the faces of the three of Ye Xuan, Qi Qi showed a puzzled color, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yeli said angrily, "I just met that annoying chuck Li at the martial arts association. This man really owes money!"


    "Chuck?"


    Zhou Yun also frowned and said coldly, "did he bully you?"


    Zhou Yeli shook her head and said, "he didn''t dare to do it, but his words are particularly irritating. What''s the first taekwondo, boxing cowards and so on? I can''t wait to blow his dog''s head!"


    Ye Xuan''s two faces also became a little serious and gloomy. Zhou Yun also coldly shouted: "this chuck Li, he just defeated the Xu brothers by luck last time. Now he has become so arrogant?"


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and asked curiously, "this chuck is very powerful?"


    Zhou Yeli nodded and said, "Chakri is a taekwondo teacher. His skills are much more powerful than ordinary people. It is said that he has served as an instructor in the special forces before. Naturally, his strength is not blown out."


    "The last time I fought with Xu Xiong of the Xu family, I defeated Xu Xiong with cruel tricks. At that time, if Xu Xiong had not been merciful, he would have been cleaned up and dared to blow after winning the sneak attack!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Zhou Yeli. He was looking at Zhou Yun. Zhou Yun nodded silently and sighed, "there''s no way. That''s the rule. Whoever falls down the challenge arena will lose."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a bit of inquiry. It seemed that he was saying, when will the people you prepared be in place!


    Ye Xuan winked at Zhang Dong and motioned to reassure Zhang Dong that no matter how many arrogant and domineering guys came this time, they were cleaned up for him one by one!


    Ding Ding.


    Zhou Yeli picked up her mobile phone, asked about it and handed it to Zhou Yunye.


    Zhou Yun also smiled and nodded. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "the president of the martial arts association has invited me to attend the martial arts competition tomorrow."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "old Zhou, I suddenly remembered that there was something else. I''ll go out."


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile: "OK, don''t forget the time."


    Seeing ye Xuan get up and leave, Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing ye Xuan leave, Zhou Yun silently poured a cup of tea and drank it slowly.


    Zhou Yeli sat beside Zhou Yunye angrily, with a bit of complaining on her face, "Ye Xuan''s strength is so strong, why don''t you want to play?"


    Zhou Yun also smiled, "he has his own plan. Since he doesn''t want to play, why play than him?"


    Zhou Yeli hesitated and said, "but Xu Xiong doesn''t have time to come this time. Isn''t Chakri invincible?"


    Zhou Yun also smiled faintly. "Who said that without Xu Xiong, he would be able to show off his ferocity? There are many experts in the world. Even without Xu Xiong, there are many experts. It''s a big deal that I''ll go up and fight with him."


    "That won''t work!"


    Zhou Yeli shook her head and said, "Grandpa, don''t forget what Mr. Ye told you before. You should remember that this is for your good health."


    Zhou Yun also smiled and didn''t say much.


    After ye Xuan took Zhang Dong out of the Zhou family courtyard, they went straight to the martial arts competition conference in the north of the city.


    As the venue for the martial arts competition, it is naturally well arranged. To Ye Xuan''s surprise, not only people with many good deeds have gathered here to watch, but also a medical team is stationed here.


    Zhang Dong said differently: "these people should not be worried. When they started, they killed people?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "the sword has no eyes. Although it is a duel, the taste has changed now. If it is just a duel between our own people, it''s all right. Now outsiders have begun to provoke. Do you think anyone really starts to move, or does anyone really stop?"


    Zhang Dong nodded silently. From the situation of Xu Xiong alone, we can see that the sinister acts of these foreigners, if they show mercy when they really start, then they are likely to be injured!


    Therefore, for their own safety, no matter how, it is necessary to determine the defeat of the other party.


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "you brought me here to see these people? You said before that you had prepared the candidates. Why haven''t I seen them yet?"


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously and said, "people are in front!"


    "Front?"


    Zhang Dong looked up for a moment, but he didn''t see a familiar face.


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved to the strange face not far away and said, "this way."


    A man walked to Ye Xuan without expression.


    "Boss."


    Zhang Dong said suspiciously, "is he?"

 Chapter 1123

    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Lin Yi in front of him. This is the master Ye Xuan was looking for. He specially prepared for this martial arts competition!


    Zhang Dong looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. This man was born with each other. He didn''t look like the bodyguards Ye Xuan said. He hadn''t seen this man in Ye Xuan''s villa.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "didn''t you say that I didn''t find someone, he is!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Lin Yi and looked at him constantly. With a strange color, the person in front of him didn''t look like a master, but strangely, he didn''t know why he felt a little dark star killing in this person.


    If it weren''t for the person in front of him and his appearance was different from the assassination star, Zhang Dong would doubt whether this guy was an assassination star.


    Zhang Dong wondered, "can this guy really deal with those masters?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "he alone can deal with everyone!"


    Zhang Dong shook his mouth and said, "in this case, is our sect too hard?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong blankly, "what does this mean?"


    Zhang Dong sighed, "which of the other people''s sects is not a disciple? Look at our sect. Well, you and I add three of them. So, you are the sect leader, I am the deputy, and he is a disciple?"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled and said, "soldiers are not expensive. No matter how many, they are fine. Haven''t you heard that? Although Lin Yi looks ugly, his skill will never be worse than that of the assassination star."


    "Are you serious?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed a surprise. He was deeply touched by the strength of the assassination star.


    With the strength of dark killing star, let alone this martial arts competition, the powerful strength can give countless people a headache!


    If Lin Yi is really as powerful as ye Xuan said, no one here is his opponent!


    "Go, go, let''s change a place and let me see if his strength is really like an assassination star!"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t stop his curiosity and pulled Ye Xuan and ye Yi to leave.


    "What nonsense martial arts practitioners, you people practice shit Kung Fu. It''s dog shit!"


    Suddenly, a bad voice came from a distance. Ye Xuan stopped at the same time, especially Zhang Dong''s face.


    The three men''s eyes looked at the foreigner in the distance. Zhang Dong whispered, "this guy should not be the chuck Li that Zhou Yeli said?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Chakri looked at the people in front of him with a sneer and said contemptuously, "if you don''t accept it, we can try it now. I''ll let you know what Kung Fu is!"


    While talking, chuck shook his fist arrogantly.


    "Didn''t you beat Xu Xiong when people were unprepared?"


    "If Xu Xiong hadn''t been merciful last time, you would have been killed by him, you know?"


    "Now I dare to be arrogant here. When you wait to play tomorrow, let''s see how we deal with you!"


    In the face of angry opponents, Chakri''s face was full of disdain and said, "I''m following the rules of the challenge arena, but I didn''t let him show mercy! If I lose, I''ll lose. Unlike you, I''ll make excuses!"


    "Really arrogant!"


    On Zhang Dong''s face, with a bit of evil spirit, he stared at chuck Li coldly, and then said to Lin: "you go there, clean him up for me first, and let me see your strength!"


    Lin looked at Ye Xuan and waited for ye Xuan''s order.


    Zhang Dong was a little upset. Ye Xuan said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Lin Yi, you go and slap him!"


    Lin nodded and strode towards chuck.


    Facing the guys who only dare to talk, Chakri smiled disdainfully and pushed away the people. When they were about to leave, he was stopped by Lin Yi.


    Looking at Lin Yi in front of him, Chakri frowned and said, "do you want to try in advance?"


    Lin Yi didn''t say a word. Raising his hand was a slap!


    Pop!


    The loud slap in the face immediately stunned chuck Li.


    Even the people around staring at Chakri angrily looked at Lin Yi in amazement.


    Immediately, the faces of all the people showed their excitement and cheered one after another!


    "Good fight!"


    "It''s time to teach this smelly guy a lesson!"


    "Brother, you should be careful. This man has some strength!"


    Chakri was so angry that he raised his hand and punched Lin Yi, but Lin Yi''s speed was faster and his backhand slapped him in the face!


    Pop!


    It was another slap in the face. It fell easily. Chakri was like an angry bull, punching wildly and shooting at Lin Yi.


    But in the face of Chakri''s constant attack, Lin easily resolved it as soon as he raised his hand. There was no threat at all.


    The people who looked around showed a look of shock on their faces. Many people who heard the fighting gathered here one after another.


    Chakri roared: "you bastard, I have to kill you!"


    Lin Yi still said nothing, slapped chuck Li in the face again, and chuck Li retreated again and again.


    After looking at chuck Li contemptuously, Lin turned and walked towards Ye Xuan.


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Lin Yi with a shocked face. Lin Yi was completely shocked!


    Swallowed his saliva and said to Ye Xuan, "brother, I want this disciple. It''s too fierce! It''s definitely no worse than the assassination star!"


    Ye Xuan said with a faint smile, "do you believe it now?"


    "Yes, of course I can trust you!"


    Zhang Dong nodded again and again. What powerful chuck Li had no power to fight back in front of Lin Yi. Lin said to fight. He was like an adult bullying a child who had just learned to walk.


    "Stop!"


    Chakri roared and rushed to stop Lin Yi, but he was soon stopped.


    The man who stopped chuck was also a foreigner.


    "You let me go, I have to kill him!"


    Chakri roared, his voice full of anger, but the people who stopped him smiled and said, "Chakri, can you really beat them now? How many people look at it! I think it''s better to kill him tomorrow!"


    "Otherwise, if you do it now, even if you really beat him, you will be surrounded by people. How many people do you think you can beat? Three, five, ten, twenty?"


    Chakri gradually calmed down, stared at Ye Xuan fiercely, and made a gesture of wiping his neck.

 Chapter 1124

    Very arrogant!


    Zhang Dong smashed his mouth. He was slapped several times just now. How dare he be so arrogant now?


    Did you slap your face so lightly that you have no memory at all?


    Zhang Dong smiled and stretched out his right hand, then ruthlessly raised a middle finger, wriggled his mouth and said a classic national curse.


    Chakri''s face suddenly showed the color of rage again, staring at Zhang Dong. The flame projected from his eyes seemed to burn Zhang Dong completely.


    Ye Xuan shook his head for Zhang Dong''s reaction. Chuck Li is just a guy who pretends to be a big tail wolf. He has taught him a lesson. Why bother with him at this time?


    Even if you really want to kill chuck Li, you should solve chuck Li openly in the challenge arena, at least in the challenge arena, without causing unnecessary trouble. If you solve chuck Li under the challenge arena, there will be some trouble.


    Chakri stared at Zhang Dong and said angrily, "you bastard, you have the seed to fight with me!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said something to Chakri. He fought with Chakri openly. Zhang Dong is not so stupid. After all, Chakri''s skill is not very strong, but at least it is much better than himself!


    Lin Yi can slap chuck Li in the face, but he can''t do it. If he really fights with chuck Li alone, to a large extent, he will be hanged by chuck Li. Zhang Dong won''t be so stupid!


    Chakri angrily waited for Zhang Dong to stop the man in Chakri. He walked over with a smile. After looking at Lin Yi, he glanced over Ye Xuan and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is cruise. I don''t know what you call them?"


    Zhang Dong said contemptuously, "what does it have to do with you? Do we know you very well? Why should I tell you?"


    Cruise frowned, looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "he is an expert. I think you should also be an expert in martial arts. I hope to see you at the martial arts competition tomorrow!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "what do you want?"


    Cruz said lightly, "I just want to tell you that your Kung Fu is nothing but a flower fist and embroidered leg in our eyes. This Kung Fu should have ended long ago!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed a bit of displeasure on his face. He said faintly, "whether it should end is not up to you as a foreigner. You''d better take good care of your people and don''t lose face abroad!"


    Cruise said with a smile: "I can control my people naturally, but I don''t know if your people can survive a few moves on the court!"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help mocking: "with your skills, you are arrogant in front of us. I advise you to go back as soon as possible and don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Cruise didn''t care, hehe said with a smile: "so, you two will play at this time tomorrow?"


    "You deserve it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously. Cruise really regarded himself as a character.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "with your strength, I advise you to go home and Practice for a few more years, otherwise when you play tomorrow, you won''t look good if you are killed."


    Cruise looked at Zhang Dong and said, "even if I will lose, I won''t lose in your hands."


    Zhang Dong picked his eyebrows and wanted to say something, but ye Xuan smiled and said, "really? I hope you have such confidence tomorrow!"


    Cruise smiled with confidence.


    Ye Xuan shrugged, greeted Zhang Dong, and the three left the meeting.


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "why didn''t you let Lin Yi clean him up just now? Look at his arrogant appearance. It''s really unbearable!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "if Lin Yi does it, it''s not impossible, but if Lin Yi does it, what can he do? Simply teach him a lesson and slap him in the face?"


    Zhang Dong picked his eyebrow and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan said again: "the martial arts competition has not officially started. Naturally, it will not be allowed to do it in private. Don''t you see how many security personnel around have been staring at us? These people are estimated to prevent us from doing it suddenly!"


    "Think about it. If Lin Yi slaps cruise in the face today, he will naturally know Lin Yi''s strength. Do you think he will take the initiative to play?"


    Zhang Dong thought and shook his head. Lin Yi showed his strength. As long as cruise is not a fool, he will never find Lin Yi trouble tomorrow.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said again, "that''s it. Therefore, if we want to kill this guy and that fecal chuck Li, we must let them play. Only when we kill them aboveboard in the challenge arena will there be no trouble!"


    Zhang Dong immediately understood what ye Xuan meant. "Do you mean to let Lin kill them all when he plays tomorrow?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said faintly, "such a arrogant man doesn''t know whether he will live or die. Let''s give him a lesson!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly smiled insidiously. These foreigners really don''t know whether they live or die. They dare to be so arrogant in China. I really think how many skills they have, so we don''t dare to move him easily?


    Once in the challenge arena, the sword has no eyes. At that time, even if you miss them, there will be no problem.


    "You are still insidious!"


    Zhang Dong smiled. Ye Xuan''s face showed a strange color and looked at Zhang Dong in surprise.


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "in that case, I''ll wait. Tomorrow, I''ll watch Lin Yi kill all these bastards, let them see our power, and see if they dare to say that their Kung Fu is invincible in the world!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and looked at Lin Yi on one side: "OK, you can go back first."


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and Lin turned and left.


    Zhang Dong suddenly remembered and said, "the strength of Lin Yi is so strong. Where did you get it?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth is slightly raised. Of course, Lin Yi''s strength is very strong, and even no worse than the assassination star. However, Lin Yi is different from the assassination star. The assassination star appears for special assassination, and Lin Yi is for this competition.


    It can be said that the assassin star has unique skills in hunting, but his martial arts are not as good as Lin Yi in front of him.


    "Is there such a powerful expert? Can you introduce one to me?"

 Chapter 1125

    Early the next morning, Zhou Yun and Zhou Yeli went to the venue of the martial arts contest.


    As for Zhou Li, he still didn''t pay attention to the martial arts competition. In Zhou Li''s eyes, the so-called martial arts competition is just a group of martial arts practitioners gathering together to do something.


    Instead of wasting time on this, it''s better to think more about how to do bigger and stronger in your own company.


    Zhou Yeli followed Zhou Yunye, with a helpless look on her face, and said, "Grandpa, my father, he ran away again."


    Zhou Yun also nodded. Zhou Li would run away, which had long been expected by him. This was not the first time Zhou Li did so, but because there was no one in his hand. If not, Zhou Yun would not ask Zhou Li to come out.


    But unexpectedly, Zhou Li still ran away this time, which made Zhou Yun a little unhappy in his heart.


    Zhou Yeli said again, "but my father said that when things in the company are finished, he will come back. If he can catch up, he will do it."


    Zhou Yun also nodded and said faintly, "he is such a temperament. If he can''t, I''ll play."


    Zhou Yeli''s face showed a bit of impatience, "no, Grandpa, your body can''t do it with others. Otherwise, the pills Mr. Ye gave you won''t have any effect."


    Zhou Yun also sighed and didn''t say anything more.


    Zhou Yeli looked at Zhou Yunye''s face, took out her mobile phone and hurriedly sent a message to Zhou Li, hoping that Zhou Li could deal with the things in the company as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if Zhou Li can''t catch up and really let Zhou Yun play, with Zhou Yun''s current situation, there is likely to be an accident.


    With Ye Xuan''s help, Zhou Yun woke up with a pill, but ye Xuan also said that there was only one pill in his hand. If Zhou Yun also started to get sick again, there would be no way!


    Moreover, according to Zhou Yun''s current situation, even if he really fights with others, he may not be able to win easily. After all, there are many hidden injuries on him. These hidden injuries are not torturing him and wasting his vitality all the time.


    After they came to the venue without saying a word, the president of the Wushu Association warmly entertained Zhou Yunye with a smile.


    As a member of the martial arts circle, Zhou Yun also said that he was not respected, but he was also a leader. Therefore, after meeting Zhou Yun, the president of the martial arts association, his attitude was very low.


    After all, he is also a person of the same generation as Zhou Yun, but his strength is much weaker than that of Zhou Yun. He urgently needs to sit down with Zhou Yun''s top experts, otherwise this martial arts competition will become a fool''s Congress at that time!


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s really an honor for you to come!"


    The president of the martial arts association looked at Zhou Yun with a smile, invited Zhou Yun to sit down, poured a cup of tea for Zhou Yun himself, and said, "Mr. Zhou, the Chakri is here again. Not only Chakri is here, but also several strong foreigners come with him to participate in this martial arts competition."


    "Chakri''s strength you and I know very well. If Xu Xiong hadn''t been merciful, he would have been abandoned. Unfortunately, due to the rules, he could only win in the end, which led to our warriors being pressed and ridiculed by them all the time."


    "Now, not only Chakri has come, but also those foreigners. It is said that these foreigners are experts with strong skills. At present, there are not so many experts in our Wushu Association!"


    Zhou Yun also took a sip of tea and nodded faintly: "you don''t have to worry about this. If no one of our younger generation is willing to stand up, I will clean up these foreigners myself!"


    On the face of the president of the Wushu Association, there was a surprise, "thank you, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Yun also waved his hand and said faintly, "yes, this is what I should do. However, I believe that among China''s martial artists, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. When I hear that foreigners are provocating, naturally there will be many martial artists who are dissatisfied. I believe that even if I don''t have to do it, there will be a lot of young people who will severely clean up these foreigners."


    The president of the Wushu Association nodded and whispered: "Mr. Zhou was really guessed by you. When we spread the arrogant remarks of these foreigners, many martial arts experts felt that these foreigners deceived people too much and were willing to come to this martial arts competition. I hope we can clean up these arrogant foreigners in this venue."


    "However, although there are many people practicing martial arts, their strength is somewhat doubtful, so I''m worried that these young people are not their opponents, so I have to make preparations in advance."


    Zhou Yun also smiled and nodded, indicating that he understood his idea. After all, as president, he should not only hold this martial arts competition, but also kill the arrogance of foreigners when foreigners are arrogant.


    It''s OK to destroy the prestige of others, but we can''t make trouble. Otherwise, let alone the martial arts competition, even if he is the president, I''m afraid he has done his best!


    When Zhou Yun and the two talked in a low voice, Zhou Yeli''s eyes were in the venue, constantly scanning, hoping to see other experts, but except for some thin martial artists, she didn''t see many people who could fight anymore.


    Strangely, didn''t Ye Xuan say that they would come today? Why did ye Xuan still disappear at this time?


    In Zhou Yeli''s heart, with a bit of doubt, her eyes searched the venue again.


    At the same time, Zhang Dong knocked on Ye Xuan''s door and looked at Ye Xuan with sleepy eyes. Zhang Dong''s face showed some helpless color.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and said, "what are you in such a hurry to do?"


    Zhang Dong was a little speechless. "Did you forget that we are going to attend the martial arts competition today?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "I didn''t forget, but is it too early?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes. He had to pay attention to the time when he went to the theatre. "When are you going to go there? If people are finished when we go there, I''ll fart!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "then wait, I''ll go wash, and we''ll go and have a look."


    Zhang Dong couldn''t stop urging: "hurry up, I''m waiting for you!"

 Chapter 1126

    Inside the venue.


    The contest has begun.


    The two fighters in the challenge arena are all local fighters.


    The two men are masters of Wuji sect and Bagua sect. However, they are both dueling and pay attention to the growth of their personal strength, so they are merciful when they shoot.


    Besides, there is no grudge between the two sides, and there is no need to fight.


    However, when the two of them confirmed their strength growth or not, they caused the disdain of some foreigners.


    In the eyes of these foreigners, their martial arts competition is to work without effort. It looks very fancy, but it is not practical at all!


    In their understanding, the so-called Kung Fu is used to defeat the enemy, but the two people in the challenge arena have no strength at all. They have fought for hundreds of rounds and have not divided a victory or defeat. It''s really hard to see.


    If it weren''t for their new tricks, they would have run away one by one. Who would watch this fake trick here?


    Zhou Yun also nodded silently. These two people came from different backgrounds, but they practiced their moves very well, especially the experts of the Bagua sect, who mastered the essence of the Bagua sect very well.


    Punching is like jumping. Although every shot is done with all his strength, the goal is not the opponent in front of him, but the air.


    Even when they see that they are going to fall on each other, they will stop in time, so as not to hurt their opponent too much.


    The president also nodded with a smile and said, "Li Hu, the gossip, is good. There are some interesting tricks in this body."


    Zhou Yun also nodded and said, "it''s really good, but Li Hu''s strength is still weak. From his boxing strength, we can see that if he is stronger, he can fight Chakri."


    The president nodded and said, "Chuck''s strength is really strong. If Li Hu fights with him, the odds of winning are really great. However, I heard yesterday that someone fought with chuck and slapped chuck in the face. Chuck was furious!"


    Zhou Yun also raised his eyebrows. He suddenly became interested and asked, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know?"


    "It was about five o''clock yesterday afternoon."


    Zhou Yun also contracted his pupils, frowned and thought about it. At this time yesterday, it seems that when ye Xuan and Zhang Dong left the Zhou family courtyard, they said they would come here to have a look. Did ye Xuan do it himself and slap chuck Li?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yun''s face couldn''t help showing a little smile. If so, ye Xuan will naturally come today. He won''t sit and watch these foreigners. He is so arrogant and domineering on our territory!


    But when Zhou Yun also looked around the venue for ye Xuan''s figure, he didn''t see ye Xuan''s figure at all.


    This made Zhou Yun curious. He immediately asked the president around him, "do you know who did it?"


    The president shook his head and said, "I just listened to the people below. I don''t know who moved his hand. Moreover, some people at the scene said that this person was very strange and didn''t look like a local person."


    "I haven''t seen these people''s faces before. I guess they may be experts from other places. However, no matter where the experts come from, at least everyone is on the same front. I hope these experts can stand up and teach this person a lesson when these foreigners challenge!"


    "Or let these foreigners know what it means to have a day outside the sky and someone outside the people. Otherwise, these people will only kick their nose and face and don''t know their last name!"


    Zhou Yun also smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    The two of Li Hu in the challenge arena also gradually stopped. They hugged each other and said with a smile, "accept."


    "What''s going on?"


    "After playing for so long, I can''t even tell the outcome. I''m still looking at a fart!"


    "Yes, you don''t want to go up and act. There''s no show!"


    Many onlookers showed dissatisfaction one after another. Everyone came to see the martial arts competition. As a result, you kept fighting around in the challenge arena, not to mention showing your real kung fu. At least you should show some sincerity?


    As a result, two people have been playing in the challenge arena for so long, but no one has anything to do. How interesting is it?


    Chuck''s face showed disdain and said, "you people just like to do some fake tricks. If you have the ability, we''ll fight one-on-one. What''s the point of such a contest?"


    The eyes of some martial artists looked at chuck Li, and there was a bit of coldness on their faces.


    These people all know how chuck Li won Xu Xiong before, but they didn''t expect that chuck Li dared to make trouble at this time, which really gave him a face!


    Li Hu''s face suddenly showed a bit of anger. The reason why we compete with each other is that we all know that this is a competition, and it is more like throwing a brick to attract jade.


    But in the eyes of Chakri and others, it has become an actor, which makes people angry.


    Li Hu pointed to Chakri and said angrily, "who do you think you are, Chakri? If brother Xu hadn''t been merciful before, you would have been lying in the hospital. Now you''re flying here?"


    Chuck looked disdainful and said, "why, isn''t that Xu bear lost in my hand? If you think he''s wronged, you can come up and try!"


    Li Hu said coldly, "when I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    Zhou Yun and their faces suddenly became gloomy. Chuck Li''s provocation was too arrogant.


    The president frowned and said, "do you want Li Hu to come down?"


    Zhou Yun also shook his head and said, "if we let Li Hu down at this time, we will make outsiders look down on us. We can''t have stage fright!"


    The president nodded and said with some anxiety on his face: "but Li Hu''s skill is not chuck''s opponent. If Li Hu fights with chuck, he will only lose faster!"


    "It depends on how he responds."


    Zhou Yun also sighed. There was really no one in his hand. Otherwise, chuck Li would not be arrogant and domineering here!


    Chakri stepped onto the challenge arena, waved to Li Hu and said, "come on, I''m tired of your fancy boxing and embroidered legs. Come on, I''ll let you try. I''m the taste of taekwondo!"


    Li Hu walked onto the challenge arena with a cold face and said, "I''ll let you know what it means to have someone outside the sky!"

 Chapter 1127

    Li Hu''s tense situation immediately attracted the attention of many onlookers.


    How strong Li Hu''s strength is, but they don''t know. At least they can see a little routine from the fight between the two just now. They just don''t know whether they will lose in chuck''s hands immediately after they really fight with Chuck!


    Chuck Li sneered, waved to Li Hu and said, "don''t say I bully you, I''ll let you do three tricks!"


    Li Hu''s face became more and more gloomy. He stared at chuck Li. He wanted to beat chuck Li under his body now. This guy is really annoying!


    Li Hu shouted, "I don''t need it!"


    While the voice fell, Li Hu suddenly rushed to chuck Li, with his fists, like a cannon, and instantly arrived in front of chuck Li. Chuck Li raised his eyebrows and hit with his fists. He collided heavily with Li Hu''s two fists!


    In an instant, their faces changed, and they retreated a few steps at the same time.


    Li Hu''s eyes became more and more dignified. After stabilizing his figure, he suddenly took a step forward and rushed to chuck Li again. However, this time, Li Hu did not choose to attack strongly, but attacked chuck Li with tricks.


    Chakri frowned. No matter which direction Li Hu''s fist came from, Zhou Yeli could not help sighing. If so, wouldn''t Li Hu be defeated in Chakri''s hands immediately? If Li Hu loses?


    Zhou Yeli''s eyes immediately searched in the crowd, hoping to see ye Xuan, but she still didn''t see ye Xuan!


    Zhou Yeli''s heart couldn''t help being angry. Didn''t this guy say that he would come today? Why hasn''t he seen anyone yet?


    Even if you don''t want to fight, it''s always OK to come and sit down?


    Boom!


    When Zhou Yeli hesitated, Li Hu in the challenge arena suddenly retreated and fell to the ground.


    Chuck''s face said with a sneer: "what, do you think your Kung Fu is still very good now?"


    Li Hu''s face was very ugly. He yelled at Chakri, immediately got up from the ground, waved his fist to Chakri.


    However, all this seemed to be expected by chuck. When chuck turned and dodged Li Hu''s attack, he punched Li Hu on the cheek at the same time!


    Boom!


    Like a heavy hammer on his head, Li Hu stumbled to one side in an instant.


    But at this time, Chakri still didn''t let Li Hu go. Instead, he pressed step by step and punched Li Hu in the face.


    Bang bang!


    Like the fist falling from the rainstorm, Li Hu fell to the ground in an instant!


    After Li Hu was easily solved, Chuck''s face showed arrogance and looked contemptuously at the people on the scene, "who else wants to try?"


    On the faces of martial artists, Qi Qi showed anger, but no one dared to play. Someone quickly carried Li Hu, who was injured and unconscious, away from the challenge arena.


    "Don''t you say that your Kung Fu is very good? What''s the matter? Now you''ve become soft footed shrimp and don''t dare to play?"


    Chakri arrogantly pointed to the martial artists and said, "if you have the ability, come on stage now and fight alone with me. Let me see if it''s your Kung Fu or my taekwondo!"

 Chapter 1128

    In the face of the arrogant Chakri, the anger on the faces of martial artists suddenly rose. Many people stared at Chakri, casting a bit of fire and clenched their fists. They wanted to go on stage now and teach Chakri a good lesson!


    "I''ll come!"


    A young man in his twenties suddenly boarded the challenge arena, pointed to chuck and shouted, "I''ll show you now. What''s Kung Fu!"


    Chuck smiled contemptuously and hooked his hook finger at the young man. The young man shouted like chuck rushed over and punched chuck on the head, but before his fist fell, chuck took a step back with a smile.


    The young man hit again when he missed the punch, but at this time, chuck smiled contemptuously and kicked the young man in the stomach.


    Hiss!


    The young man retreated again and again, with great pain on his face.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help turning their heads. The strength of the youth was obviously not chuck''s opponent. At this time, they took the initiative to take the stage. Isn''t it self humiliating?


    Just as the young man rubbed his abdomen and was ready to give chuck some strength to taste, chuck turned and kicked his fart and thigh, kicking out a dog bite.


    Chuck said with a smile, "ouch, your Kung Fu seems to be very good. You''ll eat shit, won''t you?"


    The young man became angry and roared to chuck, but Chuck kicked him out of the challenge arena.


    Boom!


    The young man who fell heavily to the ground was unconscious.


    Chakri''s face, with a bit of pride, glanced at the audience, "who else wants to try my kung fu?"


    While everyone was angry, they were afraid of chuck''s strength and didn''t dare to play.


    And chuck''s eyes were skimming over everyone one by one. He wanted to find out the guy who slapped himself yesterday, but he never saw each other.


    "Who else?"


    Chakri roared and everyone glared.


    Zhou Yun''s face showed a little bitterness. Although there were many people present, except Li Hu and the young man, no one dared to teach chuck Li a lesson!


    Although the youth''s strength is very weak and there is a smell of self humiliation, at least his courage is commendable. Unlike other martial arts practitioners present, he doesn''t even have basic courage!


    Zhou Yun also got up slowly, with a cold look on his face and said, "you want to compete with someone, I can play with you!"


    Zhou Yun was also with her. Zhou Yeli panicked and hurriedly stopped her: "no, Grandpa, you can''t."


    The president also said hurriedly: "Mr. Zhou, your strength is very strong, but you are 70 years old and can''t play!"


    Zhou Yun also waved his hand. Suddenly he saw a man running from a distance, and then directly boarded the challenge arena. He raised his hand and touched the sweat on his head. He said with a smile, "I''ll try."


    "Zhou Li?"


    When they saw Zhou Li, they were surprised.


    Zhou Yun''s face also showed a bit of displeasure. Why did this guy run back at this time!


    The president was relieved and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou doesn''t need your hand. With Zhou Li, we can clean up this chuck!"


    Zhou Yun also smiled and said, "although Zhou Li''s skill is good, it will take some time to win chuck Li."


    Zhou Yeli said with a smile, "I believe my father''s strength can defeat him!"


    Chuck''s eyes looked at Zhou Li, frowned and said, "the opponent I''m looking for is not you!"


    Zhou Li shrugged, untied his sleeves and said, "although the person you''re looking for is not me, you are so arrogant and domineering in the challenge arena, but I can''t see it anymore, so I''m going to teach you a lesson. How about it?"


    Chakri''s face was cold and sneered: "I''m afraid you''ll be kicked down by me like the waste just now!"


    Zhou Li said calmly, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Chakri''s eyes sank and suddenly rushed to Zhou Li. He followed his fists and went straight to Zhou Li''s chest. Zhou Li moved one meter sideways and kicked Chakri''s waist while avoiding Chakri!


    But Chuck''s reaction was very fast. When Zhou Li stepped out, he suddenly raised his legs to resist and attacked Zhou Li again!


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong had just arrived at the meeting when they were hot.


    Ye Xuan raised his feet to enter the venue, but Zhang Dong stopped him.


    Ye Xuan looked curiously. Zhang Dong frowned and said, "where''s Lin Yi? He''s our disciple. Now the disciple is not here, will you play?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, pointed to Lin Yi who came not far away and said, "isn''t that coming?"


    Zhang Dong looked sideways. When he saw Lin coming, he immediately laughed. With Lin, Zhang Dong can rest assured!


    Even if ye Xuan doesn''t take action and has Lin Yi''s support, he can solve many people. At least like cruise, who was arrogant yesterday, he is not Lin Yi''s opponent!


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you!"


    Zhang Dong waved to Lin Yi. Lin Yi came over and said to Ye Xuan, "boss."


    "What boss doesn''t want to be the boss? You have to call the master in the future, you know?"


    Zhang Dongmei looked at Lin Yi with some annoyance. Why is this guy so unworthy?


    Now it''s a martial arts competition. Most of the people who come here are martial arts practitioners. Since they are martial arts practitioners, they need a sect.


    Although there are only three of them, it is more than enough to act as a sect!


    Ye Xuan is the head of the sect. He is a deputy. Lin Yi is a disciple. Isn''t that all right?


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at Zhang Dong. Ye Xuan said with a smile: "OK, whatever you call it."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "you don''t know, these old pedants like to do this, so Lin Yi must call us master, so it''s appropriate to let his disciple do it on his behalf!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said to Lin Yi, "then you''ll call us master in the future!"


    "Yes, master."


    Lin Yi nodded simply.


    Zhang Dong laughed, stopped Lin Yi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "wait, you''ll beat whoever I want you to beat, beat hard!"


    Lin looked at Zhang Dong on one side and didn''t say much.


    When the three entered the venue, they heard bursts of cheers, looked at the challenge arena in the center, and saw that Zhou Li and chuck Li were inseparable!


    "I''ll go and Zhou Li himself?"


    Zhang Dong was surprised, but also with some doubts: "didn''t he say he was going to the company? Why did he run back?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhou Yun sitting in the audience seat and said, "is it difficult to let Zhou go?"

 Chapter 1129

    Zhou Li''s skill is really good. He fights with chuck Li from beginning to end. However, compared with chuck Li''s crazy attack, Zhou Li''s attack method seems a little slow.


    Each shot is taken advantage of chuck''s spare strength. Although the number of shots is not many, each shot can directly hit chuck and bring a certain threat to chuck.


    Compared with Zhou Li''s stable and continuous output, Chakri became increasingly irritable. He failed to hit Zhou Li successfully several times in succession. Instead, he was hit by Zhou Li again and again. If this continues, even if his body is iron, he will not be able to carry Zhou Li''s attack and will eventually be defeated in Zhou Li''s hands!


    Therefore, in order to turn the situation around as soon as possible, chuck completely ignored that Zhou Li might fall on himself with one punch and one punch. He made a crazy attack and kept attacking Zhou Li, hoping to solve Zhou Li as soon as possible!


    Zhou Li''s face wore a little confident smile. Chuck Li''s skill was really good, but he was too reckless. He knew he would keep dodging his attack, but he still kept attacking, which provided Zhou Li with a great opportunity!


    After Zhou Li dodged chuck Li''s attack again, he changed hands and punched chuck Li on the back. Although chuck Li''s body was very strong after years of training, and the ordinary fist was just scratching for him, Zhou Li''s fist made him feel very painful. It seems that what Zhou Li fell was not a fist, but a fist with steel!


    "You die!"


    Chakri roared and rushed to Zhou Li suddenly. His hands seemed to want to keep Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li raised his eyebrows, with a somewhat different color on his face, and kept retreating and dodging. At the same time, when he kicked Chakri, Chakri didn''t care at all. He still wanted to keep Zhou Li!


    In the face of such a crazy chuck Li, Zhou Li''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise. He wanted to break free from the shackles of chuck Li, but he found that chuck Li''s arms were like steel bars and clamped his body tightly!


    Zhou Li suddenly sank in his heart and felt an unknown premonition. While suddenly lifting his right foot, he stepped on the instep of chuck Li, hoping to take this opportunity to let chuck Li loose himself. But what Zhou Li didn''t expect was that at the moment he raised his foot, chuck Li suddenly picked him up and threw him on the challenge arena!


    Boom!


    The dull voice sounded in an instant, and even the whole challenge arena shook in an instant.


    Zhou Yun''s face changed in an instant. Such amazing power would make Zhou Li dizzy!


    Zhou Yeli was also surprised to cover her mouth and her face was full of concern. After all, she didn''t want her father to be defeated in the hands of a foreigner and hurt!


    Zhou Li shook his hands and hurried up from the ground. He saw that chuck Li, with a ferocious face, rushed over in degrees, followed by opening his arms and wanted to hold himself again!


    Zhou Li hurried back, but after Chakri got cheap, he was constantly pressed step by step, so that Zhou Li had to find a way to get out of his siege as soon as possible.


    "Can you only run?"


    Chakri kept approaching and Zhou Li kept retreating. They were wandering around the challenge arena. Chakri''s face was full of anger and shouted at Zhou Li. He hoped that Zhou Li could fight with himself head-on, instead of retreating and turning away when he was approaching.


    "You coward, just run away? You have the ability to fight me!"


    Chakri''s roar kept ringing. Zhou Li still looked grim and kept retreating, dodging Chakri''s capture.


    Although he kept retreating, Zhou Li''s heart was constantly thinking about how to smoothly avoid kaichakri''s arrest in order to prevent him from falling to the ground again.


    However, with Zhou Li''s continuous retreat, the space on the challenge arena is shrinking. There are not many places for him to hide!


    Chakri rushed forward like a tiger, trying to catch Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li''s eyebrow was lifted, and a trace of joy appeared on his face. When chuck Li flew over, Zhou Li quickly moved to one side to avoid chuck Li''s capture, and kicked on chuck Li''s waist!


    "Ah..."


    The heavy kick kicked Chakri''s waist. Chakri couldn''t stop crying. Chakri, who was in mid air, had no foothold at all. With Zhou Li''s strength, he flew directly off the challenge arena.


    Seeing this, Zhou Lipton breathed a sigh of relief. He watched chuck get up quickly from the ground, stared at himself angrily, and wanted to rush to the challenge arena. "You lost!"


    "To NIMA!"


    Chakri roared and was about to go on stage, but many people stood in front of Chakri and stared at Chakri coldly.


    Chakri wanted to start and drive away the people in front of him, but everyone took out their batons one after another.


    "Chuck, if you lose, you lose. Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Cruise smiled and said to Chakri, who hesitated whether to do it or not: "if you lose, let others do it."


    Cruise gave chuck a step down, and chuck also knew what cruise meant. At this time, it was obvious that he had nothing to do.


    I have been defeated. If I fight with these security guards in charge of safety, I will be injured in the end!


    Chakri looked at Zhou Li in the challenge arena, shook his fist, turned around and sat down in front of a chair on one side.


    Cruise smiled and said, "this man''s strength looks very good. Do you want to try it?"


    After several masters sitting with cruise looked at each other, someone got up with a smile and said, "let me try first!"


    "Downes? Be careful yourself."


    Cruise looked at Tang Si who stood up and said with a smile, "don''t be like him. It''s a bit embarrassing to be kicked off the challenge arena."


    Chuck''s face suddenly sank, stared at cruise and said, "what do you mean?"


    Cruise shrugged and said with a smile, "look, he will surely be defeated by Downes."


    Chakri sneered and looked at Downes on the stage!

 Chapter 1130

    Seeing that Zhou Li kicked chuck Li out of the challenge arena, Zhou Yun and others were relieved.


    If Zhou Li is defeated by chuck Li, then naturally, Zhou Yun can only play. Although Zhou Yun is very strong, Zhou Yun is old after all. If you are not careful, there is likely to be an accident.


    If Zhou Yun really died in the challenge arena, who can bear the responsibility?


    As a party, Zhou Li also relaxed a little. Chakri''s skill is really strong, but fortunately, Chakri''s temperament is very impulsive. If Chakri wasn''t too impulsive, he wouldn''t let himself defeat him so smoothly and kick him down.


    However, when Zhou Li''s eyes saw Downes on the stage, the smile on his face instantly disappeared and became a little more serious.


    Chakri''s skill is really good, but after Chakri broke, this man dared to take the initiative to the stage. Obviously, this man thinks his strength is much stronger than Chakri!


    It''s very hard to face chuck Li. If this person''s strength is stronger than chuck Li''s strength, then you must be careful!


    Zhou Li''s home port constantly glanced at Tang Si, but Tang Si shook his hand with a smile, moved his muscles and bones, and was ready to start.


    Zhou Li''s eyes looked at Tang Si''s fists. Tang Si''s arms were very long, especially his fists. There was a thick calluses on the back of his hands. It can be imagined that Tang Si''s boxing was very powerful!


    At least he has more than a few years of boxing practice experience, otherwise, he would never have such a thick layer of calluses on the back of his hand!


    This layer of calluses can only stay after a long time of boxing practice. It is precisely because of these calluses that ordinary martial arts practitioners can easily solve their opponents with only one punch when they fight with ordinary people.


    Zhou Li looked at his fist. There was also a thick layer of calluses on it, but this layer of calluses was obviously not enough for Tang Si. The calluses on the back of Tang Si''s hands had some signs of blackening.


    Zhou Li is very clear that this is a certain level of boxing practice. The skin on the back of the hand naturally forms a certain resistance, and then the color will appear.


    "Mr. Zhou Li, please give me some advice!"


    Downes smiled, raised his hand, hugged his fist, and then looked at Zhou Li with a smile.


    Zhou Li nodded. The smile on Tang Si''s face disappeared in an instant, and then rushed to Zhou Li with a quick step.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and looked like watching a play. Zhang Dong asked curiously, "Ye Xuan, have you found that the calluses on the back of his hands are terrible!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "these are calluses formed naturally after practicing boxing for a long time. What''s scary or not?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "my grandfather had a soldier before. This man also practiced boxing, but this man''s boxing practice method is different. He always punches against trees and walls, so his fist is often bloody."


    "I was lucky to have seen his fist. There is a thick calluses on the back of his hands. He once told me that the thicker the calluses on the back of his hands, the longer he practices boxing!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "this is a very normal thing. After all, practicing boxing is the memory of muscles. Only by practicing boxing for a long time, can you make your body muscles remember your moves and use them more smoothly when fighting with people."


    Zhang Dong said curiously, "but I see that your fist and Lin Yi''s fist don''t have thick calluses, but why is your strength so strong?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong sideways. How can he answer this question?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said with a smile, "then you''re mistaken. Different people have different boxing skills, so their fists will have different reactions. Just like me, I practice internal Kung Fu, so there''s no calluses on the back of my hands!"


    "And Downes practiced extra Kung Fu, so he needed to constantly attack the sandbag with his fist, so for a long time, such a thick calluses would form on the back of his hand."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "according to your meaning, internal Kung Fu is different from external Kung Fu?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "of course it''s different. One is to practice Qi and the other is to practice body. How can it be the same? You haven''t heard that many people practice boxing. Because they don''t have professional guidance, their body will soon have problems?"


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly. He saw a lot of such things.


    Ye Xuan said again: "so, if there is no guidance, don''t practice boxing easily. If you play, it doesn''t matter. If you really want to practice boxing, you still need experienced people as coaches, which will save a lot of trouble."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile, looked at Tang Si who was fighting Zhou Li in the challenge arena and asked, "what do you think of Tang Si''s strength?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "his skill is pretty good, and his boxing is quite fierce, but his pace is a little worse. If he has a pace suitable for attack, his skill should be more powerful!"


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "if you said so, wouldn''t Zhou Li be defeated by Downes?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Judging from the current attack trend of Tang Si, Zhou Li is really likely to lose in Tang Si''s hands!


    Tang Si is different from Chuck Li. Chuck Li''s strength is similar to that of Zhou Lixiang, so it is difficult to predict the outcome. An ordinary mistake will change the final result, but now Tang Si is stronger than chuck Kerry and Zhou Li!


    Therefore, if there is no accident, Zhou Li is likely to lose in the hands of Downes, but Zhou Li is the son of Zhou Yunye. I think there should be some cards, so it won''t be too ugly to lose?


    In Zhang Dong''s eyes, with a bit of pure light, his eyes constantly skip Tang Si and Zhou Li. If ye Xuan guesses correctly, Zhou Li will be defeated by Tang Si next week. Will we play then?


    No, it''s Lin Yi who plays. With Lin Yi''s terrible skill, can these people be his opponents? This is not easy and complete ravage. Has it been ravaged!


    Ye Xuan frowned at Zhang Dong and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and looked serious: "Zhou Li was defeated. Can''t Lin play?"

 Chapter 1131

    Zhou Li''s skill is weak after all. Facing Tang Si''s crazy attack, he was soon completely suppressed!


    It''s completely different from the previous battle with Chakri. Chakri''s skill is similar to that of Zhou Li, so he can only use brute force to bring harm to Zhou Li. However, Downes''s skill is much stronger than Zhou Li, so Zhou Li can''t retreat smoothly even if he wants to retreat.


    Facing Downes'' constant attack, Zhou Li can only be tired of dealing with it. Even if he keeps fighting against it, he seems a little cumbersome and tied up!


    Seeing that Zhou Li was completely suppressed by Tang Si, Zhang Dong''s face was not only full of worry, but also full of excitement and excitement. It seemed that Zhou Li could not wait for hope. Zhou Li was defeated in Tang Si''s hands!


    Only when Zhou Li is defeated by Downes can Lin Yi have a chance to play and show his strength in front of everyone!


    Ye Xuan pestled Zhang Dongdao differently: "Zhou Li was defeated. Are you so happy?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "nonsense, how can I be happy when Zhou Li lost? I just feel a little sad."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Zhang Dong really made up a mess. He said that Zhou Li would be very sad when he lost, but why didn''t I see a little sad from your face?


    I''m afraid you''re happy to jump up. You''re sad fart!


    Ye Xuan suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to let Lin Yi play after Zhou Li''s defeat?"


    Zhang Dong nodded subconsciously and said, "of course."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong speechless. Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Zhou Li is not Tang Si''s opponent, so how many of the people who can play now can successfully win Tang Si? Is it difficult to let Zhou Yun also play?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Zhou Yun was also a spectator. If he played in person, I don''t know if he would be said to be bullying the small. At least his face is gone. Moreover, Zhou Yun''s current physical condition, even if he really played, he may not be able to win smoothly!


    If Zhou Yun is defeated and killed here because of his health, something big will happen.


    When ye Xuan whispered to each other, Zhou Li in the challenge arena kept sweating on his face and stared at Tang Si, hoping to find a suitable opportunity to defeat Tang Si smoothly.


    However, although Downes made a crazy attack, Downes''s reaction was very sensitive, and he was always on guard. His sudden counterattack, so that Zhou Li''s several attempts to attack, were immediately discovered by Downes and blocked smoothly.


    This makes Zhou Li''s heart a little impatient. If he goes on like this, he must be defeated by Downes.


    "You are not my opponent, so I advise you to count early!"


    Downes sneered. When he continued to attack Zhou Li, he was still stimulating Zhou Li''s heart. "Your skill is too weak and your reaction is too slow. If you want to beat me, you have to practice Kung Fu for at least a few years!"


    Zhou Li''s face was very ugly, but there was no way. Tang Si''s skill was above him, and his reaction was faster than him, so his hand would always be dissolved by Tang Si.


    Even Zhou Li''s heart was full of unwilling, but he had no choice but to resist Downes''s constant attack.


    "I''m going to lose!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, and his face showed a look of disappointment.


    Although he knew that Zhou Li was not Tang Si''s opponent and his strength was weaker than Tang Si, the hearts of the people also had some expectations and hoped that Zhou Li could teach Tang si a lesson.


    But now it seems that Zhou Li has no such ability.


    Downes kicked Zhou Li''s chest. This foot was like the last straw that killed the camel, so that Zhou Li didn''t get up for a long time after he fell to the ground.


    With a contemptuous smile, Downes walked up to Zhou Li and said faintly, "admit defeat!"


    Zhou Li stared at Tang Si and struggled to get up, but Tang Si kicked him in the head and rolled down the challenge arena with a wail.


    "What are you doing!"


    "You don''t have to humiliate people if you win!"


    Seeing that Zhou Li was kicked off the challenge arena by Downes, many people''s faces showed anger.


    Tang Si glanced and said with a smile, "if you think I''ve done too much, come up and compete with me to see if you have this strength and let me roll down the challenge arena."


    "Special, too crazy!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little angry, rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to go on stage to kill Downes.


    Ye Xuan, standing on Zhang Dong''s side, was stunned by Zhang Dong''s behavior. Does this goods really want to compete with Downes on the stage?


    But with Zhang Dong''s skill, I''m afraid Tang Si kicked him off before he approached Tang Si!


    Ye Xuan hurriedly pressed Zhang Dong and said, "what do you want? You''re not his opponent, so you don''t have to go up?"


    Zhang Dong looked back at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "when did I say I was going to teach him a lesson?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked silly, "then what are you doing?"


    Zhang Dong pointed to Lin Yi on one side: "of course, let him play!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. You rolled up your sleeves and didn''t want to play!


    Shook his head, ye Xuan smiled and took back his palm. It would be easy if Zhang Dong didn''t go up. If he played, he really didn''t know how to end.


    "Arrogance!"


    Zhou Yun also stared at Tang Si angrily, and his eyes took back from Zhou Li.


    Although Zhou Li is no longer in trouble, he is also his son. Now he has been beaten and humiliated by the other party. Zhou Yun is full of anger in his heart.


    Tang Si''s smiling viewer Zhou Yun also said, "I know you. They say you are the first expert in Jiangcheng. Otherwise, you come up and have a competition?"


    Zhou Yun''s face sank and he got up to go on stage, but he was quickly stopped by the president and Zhou Yeli.


    "Grandpa, you can''t go. Your injury hasn''t healed yet!"


    "Mr. Zhou, calm down. Don''t calm down. There are so many people under our hands. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    Zhou Yun also looked at Tang Si angrily, then glanced at the people and said to the president, "if I don''t do it now, who else will play against him and who is his opponent?"


    The president was suddenly silent, hesitated and said, "I have several disciples under my command, and my strength is good..."


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1132

    Tang Si''s sudden voice suddenly interrupted the dialogue between Zhou Yunye and Zhou Yunye. Zhou Yunye and their eyes looked at the challenge arena together.


    Lin walked into the challenge arena with a calm face and stood in front of Tang Si.


    Downes frowned and looked at Lin Yi. He knew that this man was very strong yesterday and easily slapped chuck Li, but he didn''t know who this man was.


    Now seeing Lin play, Downes''s heart is also a little more vigilant.


    "It''s him!"


    "I know him. He slapped chuck in the face yesterday!"


    "Yes, that''s right. I saw him too!"


    Many martial arts onlookers showed their excitement as soon as Lin came on the stage.


    Chuck Li was arrogant, but he was slapped in the face by Lin Yi in the blink of an eye. Now Lin Yi appears again, which can''t help but excite everyone.


    Who says there is no master? Isn''t this a master?


    Lin looked at Downes calmly, arched his hands, and didn''t say much.


    Downes asked again, "who the hell are you? Don''t you even dare to burst out your name?"


    Lin Yi didn''t make a sound, but Zhang Dong, who was sitting under the challenge arena, couldn''t stop standing up and said with a smile: "boy, I tell you, he is a disciple of Grandpa Zhang''s family. You don''t want to compete with an expert. First try my apprentice''s power!"


    Tang Si''s eyes instantly locked on Zhang Dong, hehe said with a smile: "it turns out that he is your disciple. No wonder, in that case, I''ll beat him first and look for you!"


    Zhang Dong almost laughed out of breath, pointed to Tang Si and said, "OK, your grandpa, I''ll sit here and challenge me again after you beat my disciples!"


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was so arrogant, Tang Si''s face was also a little gloomy and angry.


    Zhou Yun also looked at Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong. Zhou Yun immediately laughed and sat down to have a cup of tea.


    Zhou Yun was so calm that the president couldn''t accept it. Just now he was angry and wanted to teach Downes a lesson. How could he be so calm in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you know them?"


    Zhou Yun also smiled and said to the president, "remember what I told you before, the young master I know is him."


    The president frowned at Ye Xuan and said, "he is so young and really has strong skills?"


    Zhou Yun also said calmly, "there can be no mistake. If it wasn''t for my inconvenience, I''d like to try how strong his skill is!"


    The president nodded, looked at Lin Yi in the challenge arena, immediately smiled and said, "if this person is really as powerful as what old Zhou said, then his disciple should also be very powerful."


    Zhou Yun also picked his eyebrows and became silent. He knew the strength of Ye Xuan, but he didn''t know how Lin Yi''s strength was.


    However, since Ye Xuan will let Lin Yi play, it should be possible to come to Lin Yi''s skill?


    Zhou Yeli stared at Ye Xuan sitting in the distance with some strange eyes. She had been waiting for you to come. She had to wait until this time to show up!


    Downes slowly approached Lin Yi and wanted to try Lin Yi''s depth, but when he approached Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly raised his hand and punched.


    Click!


    Downes''s complexion suddenly changed. His hands in front of his chest suddenly felt like a heavy hammer. With the sound of cracking, Downes screamed and kept retreating!


    The crowd also looked at Downes in amazement. They were looking at Lin Yi, whose face remained unchanged. This punch beat Downes back?


    Downes not only breathed out, but also looked down at the broken arm. He was shocked. He had the idea of turning around and running in his heart.


    "Downes, why don''t you do it?"


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to try other people''s strength?"


    "Wait, look at Downes''s arm. Did he break it with a punch just now?"


    Seeing Downes standing in place, he looked at Lin Yi with a frightened face and had no idea of doing anything. Many onlookers showed doubts on Lina.


    But when the eyes of the public fell on Downes''s arms, they took a cold breath one after another.


    Just now, Lin hit a punch and broke Downes''s arms?


    What power is this?


    Even Zhou Yun, who was sitting in the audience seat, was shocked.


    Downes bit his teeth, stared at Lin and said, "who are you and why are you so powerful?"


    Lin Yi: "do you go down by yourself or do I kick you down?"


    As soon as Downes''s face changed, he looked at Lin Yi with a cold face, looked at his arms, and finally gritted his teeth and walked down from the challenge arena!


    "Hahaha, look at him. He was arrogant just now. Now he''s like a dog!"


    "Yes, you are arrogant. Why aren''t you arrogant?"


    "I think you''re just looking for smoke. I thought you were invincible. Didn''t you break your arms with a punch?"


    Seeing that Downes was defeated by Lin with one punch, people''s faces showed excitement one after another, and constantly mocked Downes who stepped down from the challenge arena.


    Downes''s face was very angry, but there was no way. After all, he was defeated, and one punch broke his arms. Even if he had a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it!


    What Tang Si didn''t expect was that as soon as he stepped down from the challenge arena, someone passed by and went straight to the challenge arena.


    Tang Si stepped and looked back at the people who were going up the challenge arena. He suddenly stared. It was chuck Li. Where did this guy have the courage to find Lin Yi''s trouble?


    I was slapped in the face yesterday, but now I forget it, or do I want to find Lin Yi to revenge for being slapped in the face yesterday?


    Downes couldn''t figure it out, and the audience couldn''t understand it. Yesterday, Chuck was taught a lesson by Lin Yi. Why did he take the initiative to go on stage today and want to find Lin Yi''s trouble!


    After Chakri stepped into the challenge arena, he stared at Lin and said, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t want to say you''re on stage at this time!"


    Lin looked at chuck Li on one side and seemed to wonder why chuck Li wanted to go on stage.


    Chakri stared at Lin angrily and said, "you slapped me three times yesterday. I''ll give it back to you today!"


    Lin made a sudden move without saying a word, quickly rushed to chuck''s face, followed by a slap.


    Pop!


    The loud slap in the face made everyone look at each other.


    Especially those involved, Chakri''s face instantly turned red. He raised his hand to teach Lin Yi a lesson, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi''s backhand to slap him in the face.


    Pa Pa!


    After two slaps in the face, Lin kicked it out.

 Chapter 1133

    silent.


    There was silence!


    No one expected that chuck Li, who came on stage and wanted to revenge Lin Yi, would be solved by Lin Yi so neatly.


    Not only was he slapped three more times, but he also fell off the challenge arena in a dog eating posture.


    "Hahaha..."


    Soon, everyone laughed.


    I thought Chakri really had some skills. He was able to revenge Lin Yi and slapped Lin Yi in the face yesterday. But I didn''t expect that Lin Yi slapped him in the face and kicked him off the challenge arena.


    Chakri''s face was stiff and his body could not stop shaking. He roared and got up from the ground and rushed frantically to the challenge arena, but soon, Chakri flew back from the challenge arena at a faster speed.


    This time, chuck didn''t rush to the challenge arena again, but lay in the broken chair and didn''t move.


    "Dead?"


    Zhang Dong looked at him with a happy face and said casually in chuck, who was lying motionless on the ground.


    After taking a look, ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t be dead, but it''s almost the same!"


    "Save people quickly!"


    Medical teams came forward one after another, trying to lift chuck up.


    But Chuck''s scream suddenly sounded, "don''t move, don''t move, your waist is broken!"


    With bursts of screams, Chakri was carried on a stretcher and rushed to the hospital for treatment.


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of joy and said contemptuously, "I thought this guy had some skills. It turned out that he went up to find a beating!"


    Ye Xuan also smiled and shrugged his shoulders. Who could have thought that chuck Li, who came to the stage in a violent manner, would be kicked down in the twinkling of an eye?


    Cruise''s face was a little frightened. He stared at Lin Yi in the challenge arena, and then looked at the direction of Ye Xuan.


    After seeing Lin Yi''s move yesterday, cruise knew that Lin Yi was an expert, but he didn''t expect to beat two experts so easily today.


    Since Lin Yi is his disciple, should his strength be stronger?


    Cruise''s heart was suspicious, and the man sitting next to him came on stage again.


    Lin looked at each other expressionless and punched him.


    "I am... You wait, ah..."


    Unfortunately, Lin Yi shot too fast. Before he introduced himself, he was punched out by Lin Yi.


    After a short period of consternation, they couldn''t stop being excited: "well done!"


    "Didn''t you foreigners say your Kung Fu and power? Why don''t you dare to go on stage now?"


    "Come on, hurry up. Don''t you see that people are waiting for you to come on stage?"


    "Don''t advise, let''s see your foreigners'' Kung Fu!"


    The voices of ridicule and ridicule constantly sounded, and the faces of cruise and others became more and more ugly.


    It was a good time to show off force, but where did you think of such a terrible guy?


    The eyes of several foreigners looked at cruise. Among them, cruise was the strongest. If cruise didn''t dare to do it, wouldn''t they be looking for someone to beat on the stage!


    Cruise clearly felt the eyes of the people around him. After hesitating, he got up and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I want to challenge you!"


    "Challenge me?"


    Zhang Dong was wrong, pointed to his nose and said, "you can''t even beat my disciples. You still want to challenge me. Have you drunk too much?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s answer like this, many people laughed again.


    Cruise looked at Zhang Dong coldly, pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "the person I want to challenge is not you, but the person around you!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan on his side, and then looked at cruise with a serious face. He hesitated and said, "are you sure you really want to challenge him?"


    Cruise nodded seriously and said, "yes, I just want to challenge him!"


    Ye Xuan looked blankly. Is there something wrong with his head? Well, if you don''t go to Lin Yi''s trouble, what will you challenge me to do?


    Zhang Dong smiled. Cruise, I''m afraid it''s the old birthday man hanging. He''s just looking for death!


    Lin Yi is not ye Xuan''s opponent. He wants to challenge Ye Xuan!


    Zhang Dong smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "you see, people are going to challenge you. Do you want to play?"


    Ye Xuan trembled at the corners of his mouth, indicating that Lin Yi was there, so he didn''t have to do it himself, but cruise said at this time: "don''t you know kung fu? If you don''t know kung fu, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "why do you challenge me?"


    Seeing the helpless color on Ye Xuan''s face, cruise''s heart raised a bit of joy!


    He doesn''t know ye Xuan''s strength or Zhang Dong''s skill, but Zhang Dong is Lin Yi''s master, so Zhang Dong''s skill must be much stronger than Lin Yi!


    But ye Xuan is not sure!


    Cruise said solemnly, "you and he are friends. His strength is so strong. I think your strength is not weak!"


    Zhang Dong was stunned and immediately laughed. This was really the first time. Some people said that he was strong.


    Ye Xuan looked at the proud Zhang Dong, shook his head and said, "my strength is very general. I think you can go..."


    "No, just you!"


    Cruise was overjoyed and hurriedly interrupted Ye Xuan''s words.


    If you choose someone else, who is willing to play? Besides, if you finally face Lin Yi, won''t you have to beat him up?


    The weaker Ye Xuan''s strength is, the more favorable it is for cruise.


    Zhou Yun, who was sitting on the seat, was choked and a mouthful of water gushed out. Zhou Yeli also looked at cruise with great confidence with a suppressed smile. There was something wrong with this man''s head!


    Zhou Yun also coughed to wipe off the water stains on his body and said with a smile: "I remember this cruise. Is it the strongest one to participate in the martial arts competition this time?"


    The president nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, this man''s skill is really better than others."


    Zhou Yun also nodded and said, "your skills may be better than others, but your head may not be easy to use by others!"


    The president asked suspiciously, "what does Mr. Zhou mean?"


    Zhou Yeli said with a smile: "president, you don''t know, ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. That ye Yi may be ye Xuan''s disciple!"


    The president''s eyes widened in an instant, and his face was somewhat unbelievable.


    "Impossible?"


    Zhou Yun also smiled, put down the teacup and said, "it''ll be clear later!"


    Ye Xuan hesitated and said, "do you really want to challenge me?"


    "Yes! It''s you!"

 Chapter 1134

    Under the eager eyes of the people, ye Xuan stepped onto the challenge arena with a speechless face, and cruise was very excited.


    Although there are many people practicing martial arts, there are really not many people who are weak and willing to take the initiative. It is estimated that ye Xuan is such a person!


    With such a weak opponent, if you can''t beat him, you really don''t need to practice martial arts.


    No matter how Lin Yi defeated them before, now cruise has enough confidence to get back from ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan raised his hand and hugged, "I think you still have a chance to challenge others. There''s really no need to waste time on me."


    Seeing that ye Xuan was still pushing away at this time, cruise smiled and said, "I believe your strength will not disappoint me!"


    Ye Xuan shook his mouth. My strength won''t disappoint you, but your strength disappoints me!


    You''re a pig head. Did you press it on you?


    Ye Xuan sighed, waved to cruise and said, "come on, use your most powerful moves to hit me as much as possible."


    Cruise was stunned. What do you mean?


    Even some of the audience had a deep color of doubt on their faces. Ye Xuan directly asked cruise to greet him with the most powerful tricks. Isn''t he afraid of being directly killed here by cruise in the blink of an eye?


    On the contrary, after a short period of consternation, his heart was full of anger. Ye Xuan looked at him!


    Cruise''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan for a moment, and a trace of dignity rose in his heart. Although he didn''t know why Ye Xuan greeted himself so arrogantly, at least the only thing he could be sure was that ye Xuan''s strength was absolutely not weak.


    It must not be taken lightly!


    In Cruise''s heart, after secretly warning himself, he arched his hand with a smile and rushed to Ye Xuan in a moment!


    Just when cruise rushed over, ye Xuan frowned slightly, and his face showed a bit of surprise. Cruise''s speed was very fast. It seemed that he had all his strength, which reassured Ye Xuan.


    Now that you have put out all your strength, let your move fail!


    He made up his mind. When cruise approached, ye Xuan suddenly raised his hand and hit cruise, but what ye Xuan didn''t expect was that cruise''s reaction was very fast and seemed to be aware of his attack intention.


    Originally, a punch was going to fall on cruise, but when cruise dodged, the punch didn''t hit cruise smoothly, but let him dodge smoothly.


    Ye Xuan looked suspiciously and stood on one side warily staring at his cruise. Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a little interesting."


    Cruise was a little surprised. He noticed that ye Xuan''s skill was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. It seemed that he was no less than Lin Yi just now.


    Ye Xuan waved to cruise again and said, "come on, take out your skills."


    Cruise took a deep breath, stared at Ye Xuan, and suddenly rushed over. This time, cruise didn''t choose to retreat, but rushed straight to Ye Xuan, trying to defeat Ye Xuan directly here.


    However, as he gradually approached Ye Xuan, he saw the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, becoming more and more rich. It seemed that his offensive had long been expected by Ye Xuan!


    Cruise''s heart couldn''t help but be a little more vigilant. Although he punched Ye Xuan, he left some strength to prevent Ye Xuan''s sudden shot. In this way, he could also react quickly to defend.


    Sure enough, seeing that his fist was about to fall on Ye Xuan, ye Xuan shot again, just like just now.


    But ye Xuan still stood in place and didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t take Cruise''s attack in his eyes at all.


    Cruise roared in his heart. Without hesitation, he punched Ye Xuan heavily. At the same time, ye Xuan''s fist also fell on him.


    Cruise''s face changed in an instant. He wondered not only why his fists hit Ye Xuan, as if he had hit an iron plate, but also why Ye Xuan''s fist power was so amazing.


    Ye Xuan''s punch made cruise feel that his heart was about to break. Although he tried his best to retreat and dissolve the power of Tao, this power was too strong to stop cruise coughing.


    Every time he retreated, cruise would leave deep footprints on the challenge arena.


    Ye Xuan looked down at his clothes, smiled and bounced, as if he had bounced off the dust, and looked at cruise with a smile.


    Cruz was holding his chest, with bursts of depressed color. His eyes were on Ye Xuan, constantly scanning, but his heart was uncertain.


    With the same shot, he punched Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn''t respond at all. On the contrary, after being hit by Ye Xuan, he felt that his chest was going to be broken.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "the accuracy is enough, but the strength is still a lot worse!"


    Hearing this, cruise''s face was even more ugly.


    Previously, ye Xuan began to tease, but now after being hit by himself, he still teased like this. He didn''t look hurt at all, which made cruise feel more and more uncomfortable.


    His eyes stared at Ye Xuan fiercely. He must give ye Xuan some color to see and let him know his strength!


    Cruise gave a low cry and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "it seems that the punch just now didn''t make him lose his ability to move."


    Hearing this, cruise''s face suddenly changed. What does Ye Xuan mean?


    When cruise waved his fist and wanted to fall on Ye Xuan, he suddenly saw that ye Xuan''s right fist suddenly hit his abdomen.


    Cruz''s face suddenly changed. Ye Xuan''s strength has been deeply felt just now. If he is hit by Ye Xuan again, he may really be hit here by Ye Xuan, or even directly killed here by Ye Xuan!


    Cruise hurried to change the offensive and reluctantly blocked his hands in front of himself, so as to smoothly resist Ye Xuan''s attack.


    But when Cruz put his hands in front of and behind his body, he suddenly felt that a more powerful force fell on his arms, which was very painful!

 Chapter 1135

    Cruise''s face was full of amazement. The strength of Ye Xuan''s fist just now was very shocking. If he hadn''t exercised all year round, he would have lost his combat effectiveness.


    But who could have thought that ye Xuan''s fist just now was just a fist that retained its strength, and this fist really showed all its strength!


    His arms were extremely painful, like the bones of his arms, which were slightly broken.


    When cruise hurriedly retreated, his hands kept shaking, hoping to get rid of the sharp pain on his hands, but it didn''t help at all.


    On the contrary, it makes your hands more painful when you keep shaking your hands.


    Cruise bit his teeth and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "do you want to continue?"


    From the beginning to now, but in just a few moves, ye Xuan still stood in place, like taking root at his feet. On the contrary, cruise kept retreating under Ye Xuan''s two punches, leaving footprints on the ground.


    Now after hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, cruise''s face became very ugly and iron blue.


    Countless onlookers laughed after seeing this, "ha ha, if you can''t, go down quickly!"


    "Yes, don''t you see that others have shown mercy? Do you really think you are invincible in the world? You have been beaten back one after another, and you still advance and retreat a little?"


    "You really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin, brother, or you''ll beat him off the challenge arena!"


    Many people''s ridicule sounded constantly.


    At the moment, many people found that ye Xuan asked cruise to show all his strength and attacked himself.


    But ye Xuan has enough strength to deal with this cruise. He pushed cruise back twice only twice. If someone else, who has such skill?


    Ye Xuan is not boasting, but a real bull pen!


    Therefore, seeing that cruise was forced back by Ye Xuan twice, people also made constant mockery of cruise.


    It seems to be venting their arrogance and suppressed emotions by chuck Li.


    You were great before. Why can''t you do it now?


    If you have the ability to continue attacking him, why can''t you be mocked face to face now?


    Cruise glanced at the onlookers, with a bit of hatred in his heart. Ye Xuan''s strength is very strong. He really doesn''t have a bit of confidence that he can beat Ye Xuan here, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t beat those who keep teasing!


    Cruise took a deep breath, stared at Ye Xuan and said, "if you can stop me, I''ll admit defeat."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "I advise you to admit defeat now. I don''t have so much energy to play with you!"


    Cruise sneered, "it''s not so easy for you to go now."


    Ye Xuan looked at cruise coldly and said calmly, "you are not my opponent. You should know very well."


    Cruise nodded, "but I want to try."


    try?


    You''re a fart!


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little unhappy.


    If it weren''t for your challenge, I wouldn''t appear in the challenge arena. I''ll accompany you for two moves. You''re endless, aren''t you?


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, "then I''ll let you try!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, ye Xuan suddenly rushed to cruise. Seeing the rushing Ye Xuan, cruise''s face changed for a moment. He knew that ye Xuan''s strength was far above himself. Now when he saw Ye Xuan rushing over actively, cruise''s heart couldn''t help but raise a bit of vigilance.


    His eyes stared at Ye Xuan who rushed over. When he turned to avoid Ye Xuan''s attack, ye Xuan flew up and kicked him. Cruise, who had just shown the dodging posture, was kicked out with a look of amazement.


    However, when cruise was about to fall, ye Xuan stepped on Cruise''s head again and directly stepped on the ground.


    Boom!


    When the dust was flying, cruise was lying on the ground and didn''t know his life or death.


    Ye Xuan looked coldly at Cruz on the ground and said coldly, "who else wants to come up and try?"


    People: "


    The scene was silent. Zhang Dong waved his hands excitedly and said to those foreigners, "didn''t you say how great your strength was before? Why don''t you play now? Go on, I believe you can put him in!"


    Zhang Dong''s ridicule sound was like a switch. In an instant, many onlookers ridiculed one after another.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in silence. This guy just likes to do things.


    However, ye Xuan is not worried. Although these foreigners have good skills, they are really just beginning to see the way. Even Lin Yi can easily solve these people. There is really no threat.


    Several foreign experts looked at each other and showed some hesitation and fear one after another. Even cruise was defeated by Ye Xuan. Their strength is not as good as cruise. If they really fight ye Xuan, they will lose later, which is worse than cruise.


    Ye Xuan looked at those people and said faintly, "are you still up?"


    Several foreigners shook their heads and said nothing. Looking at their appearance, they were obviously frightened.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You can go together and save me more effort."


    Ye Xuan''s words were very arrogant, but these foreigners still hesitated to play.


    Many onlookers waved their arms excitedly.


    If you pick several of you alone, you dare not play. What else do you say that you are strong?


    Strong fart!


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xuan sneered and thought that some of these people would really stand up and want to try their strength. Now it seems that among these people, except for a few who can fight, others are all here to fill the number.


    "If you dare to be arrogant, I''ll kill you one by one!"


    As soon as several foreigners heard this, they hurriedly shrunk their heads, hesitated and left.


    Ye Xuan smiled contemptuously, nodded to Zhou Yun on the audience seat, turned and walked down the challenge arena.


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "well done, these bastards. They really think they are arrogant after practicing kung fu for a few days, but they don''t know our strength is far above them!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, looked at Zhou Li coming to one side, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Congratulations on beating cruise."

 Chapter 1136

    The sudden emergence of an expert defeated several challenging foreigners and brought the martial arts competition to a smooth end. It is a matter of celebration for both Zhou Yun and the president of the martial arts association.


    If ye Xuan and Lin Yi had not suddenly appeared, the martial arts contest would have become an occasion for foreigners to show off their force. And they have no way at all, but now it''s different. Foreigners have been driven away. People''s enthusiasm is still very high.


    Zhou Li''s eyes scanned Ye Xuan''s body, but he sighed in his heart. He knew Ye Xuan''s skill was very strong, but after really seeing ye Xuan''s hands, that feeling was still different.


    It can be imagined that ye Xuan might have been merciful when fighting with himself because of Zhou Yun''s relationship!


    If not, then he will only lose more miserable.


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "my father asked me to come to you. I hope you can go to the martial arts association."


    "Wushu Association?"


    On the faces of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, there was a look of doubt.


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I remember that the man sitting with Mr. Zhou at the martial arts contest yesterday was the president of the martial arts association?"


    Zhou Li nodded with a smile and said, "that''s Lin Tangti, President of our Jiangcheng Martial Arts Association. It''s he who wants to see you."


    Ye Xuan said differently, "what does he want to see us for?"


    Zhou Li shrugged and said, "I don''t know this, but based on my understanding of President Lin, he is likely to see your strong strength and hope you can join the martial arts association!"


    "Join the martial arts association?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin with a smile on his face and said, "it seems that my strength has been recognized by President Lin."


    Zhou Li looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "although Mr. Zhang''s strength is unknown, your disciple''s strength is very strong. Besides, Mr. Ye''s strength is also praised by everyone. If you can join the martial arts association, it will be a good thing for us."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "are you interested? Go and have a look?"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and thought for a moment and said, "really want to go?"


    Zhang Dong said casually, "it''s nothing anyway. Go to the martial arts association and have a look. It''s nothing."


    Zhou Li echoed: "there are many masters in the Wushu Association. You can go and have a look. I heard that President Lin has a lot of Kung Fu intensive. Maybe you can see something from President Lin''s hands?"


    Zhang Dong pulled his mouth and said with a smile, "return the martial arts secret script. Do you think it''s ancient?"


    Zhou Li smiled, but didn''t say much.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "in that case, let''s go and have a look."


    The three of them got on the bus. The driver took Ye Xuan and went straight to the martial arts association.


    Along the way, Zhou Li introduced the origin of the martial arts association to Ye Xuan. It is because there are many martial arts practitioners in Jiangcheng, like Zhou Yun, who often compete with others, that Zhou Li established such a martial arts association.


    The purpose is to hope that all martial arts practitioners can distinguish the situation and will not always think of using force to solve problems. In this way, it will bring a lot of problems to public security.


    The chairman Lin Tangti, a sect leader with good skills, became the president of the martial arts association and was officially recognized by the public.


    When the three of them came to the martial arts association, there were not many people practicing martial arts. Instead, they were more like an office. After they looked at each other, their faces showed a little strange color.


    It is a martial arts association, but there are not many people practicing martial arts, and most of them work in the office, which is a little unexpected.


    "This move is called bird don''t fly. You just need to control the muscles on your palm so that the bird can''t fly out of your hand."


    The sudden sound attracted Zhang Dong''s attention. Zhang Dong looked and saw a middle-aged man with a sparrow in his hand. He let the sparrow flutter in his palm, but he couldn''t fly out of his palm.


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of surprise. Such a means is really uncommon.


    Zhang Dong pestled Ye Xuan around him and asked, "can you do this?"


    Ye Xuan took a look and said, "it''s just a trick to deceive people. It''s no big deal."


    Zhou Li''s face showed some astonishment and whispered, "Mr. Ye, this is master Li. He has great Kung Fu, and there are many disciples. If he hears this, it will annoy him."


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "this is just a normal means. It''s not a unique Kung Fu. What can he do if he hears it?"


    Zhou Li''s mouth shook, but it was hard to say anything.


    Zhang Dong asked somewhat differently, "ordinary means?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "no matter what birds they are, they need their feet to make power when taking off, so that they can have the power to fly, and the wings can provide the power to fly."


    "But look at his palm. Every time the bird wants to take off, it swings down, which leads to the inability to reach the take-off power required by the bird, so these birds can''t fly smoothly from his hand."


    Zhou Li frowned and meditated. His eyes were on Master Li''s palm, constantly observing and thinking about the possibility of Ye Xuan''s words.


    Zhang Dong didn''t have so many ideas, but was surprised and said, "how can you detect the power of birds taking off so small?"


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, "although the perception of the palm of your hand will be weak, you can feel it after a long time of training, and you can see it after a long time. Just make sure that the bird wants to fly, so you just need to swing your palm so that it can''t fly."


    Zhang dongruo nodded thoughtfully and said, "practice makes perfect?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "almost."


    Zhou Li took back his eyes and said with a smile, "you''d better go with me to see President Lin. I think President Lin has been waiting for a long time."


    Ye Xuan nodded and followed Zhou Li behind him. As Zhou Li walked to President Lin''s office, Master Li, who put down his bird, looked outside the door and raised eyebrows.

 Chapter 1137

    "President, Mr. Ye has come."


    In President Lin''s office, there are only President Lin and Zhou Yun.


    They sat opposite each other. In front of them was a tea set. They were drinking tea. When they heard Zhou Li''s voice, they suddenly smiled on their faces.


    "Come in."


    The three of Ye Xuan walked into the office and looked at the two Lin Huichang who were drinking tea. Ye Xuan couldn''t help raising eyebrows.


    The martial arts association is really interesting, but the president also sits in the office and drinks tea with people.


    Zhou Yun also pointed to Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "President Lin, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Ye. I''m ashamed of my strength!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "old Zhou Liao praised me. How can you pay attention to my skill?"


    President Lin said with a smile, "I have seen Mr. Ye''s strength with my own eyes. Don''t be modest, but I believe that few people can match Mr. Zhou''s strength. You are all experts among our martial arts."


    With that, Lin Huichang pointed to one side of the seat with a smile and said, "let''s sit down."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. After sitting down one after another, President Lin poured several cups of tea and handed it to Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with President Lin calling us over at this time?"


    President Lin hesitated, smiled and said, "it''s not because of your skills!"


    After ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other, they all understood what President Lin meant.


    Zhou Yun also smiled and said, "we have seen the strength of Mr. Ye and Mr. Zhang with our own eyes, especially the strength of Mr. Ye. Therefore, we discussed it and hope that Mr. Ye can join our Martial Arts Association."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and glanced over Zhou Yunye. When he looked at President Lin, he saw that President Lin''s face was also with a smile, which seemed to have been discussed.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I don''t need this strength?"


    Zhou Yun also shook his head and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t shirk it. Lin Huichang doesn''t know your strength. Can I not know? Not to mention that you saved my life on the plane, the strength you showed at the martial arts competition yesterday is enough to join our Martial Arts Association!"


    "If you can join our Martial Arts Association, it will be a great help to our Martial Arts Association. Moreover, if you encounter any trouble, we can help you solve it through the martial arts association."


    "Your joining the Wushu Association is a good thing for you and our Wushu Association. Why not do it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and took a sip from his tea cup, but there was no sound.


    Zhang Dong frowned and asked, "can''t I join?"


    Zhou Yun also picked a corner of his eye and said with a smile: "of course you can join, but I think you can let your disciple Lin Yi join."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed and said, "do you clearly despise me? Can''t my skills? I have to let Lin Yi join?"


    Zhou Yun also smiled. He didn''t look down on Zhang Dong, but to tell the truth, Zhang Dong''s strength is really comparable to Lin Yi.


    President Lin said with a smile, "no, if Mr. Zhang wants to join the martial arts association, we certainly agree with him with both hands."


    Zhang Dong smiled. It was like a human sentence, but Zhang Dong just said it casually. Who is he and what does he do when he joins the martial arts association? It''s not fun yet.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "if I join the Wushu Association, I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    Lin Huichang said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, you think wrong. Even if you join the martial arts association, you won''t waste much time."


    Ye Xuan looked at President Lin differently. President Lin smiled and explained: "well, no matter who joined the martial arts association, he doesn''t have to stay in the martial arts association all day. Unless there is something that needs everyone to gather together for discussion, he will need to come forward."


    "We won''t meet at other times, whether you start a company or go abroad. Of course, if you have a good relationship, you can make a private appointment."


    Zhang Dong said with a strange face: "according to you, isn''t there a title hanging?"


    Zhou Yun also smiled and nodded: "what you said is right. It''s just a title. If you like, you will be a member of the martial arts association in the future. If you don''t want, no one will force you."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "it''s interesting."


    Zhou Li said with a smile: "joining the Wushu Association is still helpful for us. At least when we need something, we can find or inquire through the official channels of the Wushu Association."


    "And with this level of identity, if we need to buy any drugs, there will be a certain discount."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "can you just take advantage and don''t do anything?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up. It was his favorite. He looked at Zhou Yunye and President Lin. their faces showed a bit of embarrassment.


    That''s right, but it''s embarrassing for you to say it so frankly.


    Zhou Yun also coughed and whispered, "it''s not just taking benefits. Sometimes, you still need to come forward, just like yesterday. If there are still people making trouble, you need to come forward to help solve it."


    Zhang Dong immediately patted his chest and said, "it''s not a problem for me at all, but if I join you, what benefits do you have?"


    President Lin took a swipe from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhang Dong with an embarrassed face. Before he joined the martial arts association, he began to open his mouth for benefits.


    Lin Huichang pondered for a moment and said, "if you join the martial arts association, I don''t know the benefits for a while, but at least you will have some privileges to do anything."


    "Privileges?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes brightened, "do you still have this privilege in your martial arts association? Is it true or false?"


    President Lin nodded and said in a deep voice: "privilege is only relative, and can only be on the side of Jiangcheng..."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. He waved his hand in a very disappointing way. He thought there were any benefits and privileges. He had to be here. What''s the meaning?


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "if so, we can join."

 Chapter 1138

    Seeing that ye Xuan agreed to join the martial arts association, Lin Huichang and their faces showed joy together.


    With Ye Xuan as a super master, if there are troublemakers like cruise in the martial arts competition, they don''t have to worry.


    Even if a few masters are coming, they can be easily solved with Ye Xuan''s skill, and they don''t even need Ye Xuan''s hand. They just need his disciple Lin to do it.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and asked, "do you really want to join?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "it''s good. Why not?"


    Zhang Dong thought for a while. It seems that it''s true. Even if he encounters trouble, the president and Zhou Yun also deal with it. Even if he really encounters big trouble, there are many experts. When will it be his turn?


    Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "I''ll join too, but I don''t guarantee that my disciples will join."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Fortunately, Zhang Dong reacted quickly. If Lin Yi joined, there would be an accident.


    President Lin''s face was somewhat disappointed. Ye Xuan''s skill was very strong. Naturally, it goes without saying that Lin Yi was the same. If ye Xuan and Lin Yi could be dragged into the martial arts association, any trouble in the future could be easily solved.


    Besides, the Wushu Association suddenly has two more masters. It''s also full of confidence to meet with Wushu associations in other cities in the future!


    Zhou Yun also looked at Zhang Dong strangely and said, "that man is really your disciple, not ye Xiaoyou''s disciple?"


    Zhang Dong shriveled his mouth and said, "can''t my skill and my apprentice''s skill?"


    Zhou Yun also shrugged with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as ye Xiaoyou joins in."


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes. There was a feeling that he was bought one for one, and he was the one who was sent out.


    Lin Huichang smiled and said to Zhou Li, "Zhou Li, you can make an ID for them."


    Zhou Li smiled and nodded, got up and left.


    At the same time, a man walked into the office and said with a smile, "there are so many people. I''m not here at the right time."


    "Master Li, you came just in time. Let me introduce you. These two are experts who have just joined our Martial Arts Association. This is master ye and this is master Zhang."


    President Lin smiled, pointed to Ye Xuan and introduced Master Li.


    The two of Ye Xuan looked sideways. Master Li, who came in, was the one who was just performing that birds don''t fly.


    Zhang Dong disdained, "it''s you."


    Master Li frowned and looked at Ye Xuan. Just now, when he was showing the students the means, he also heard Ye Xuan''s words. He was angry. Now he is more dissatisfied with ye Zhangdong''s attitude. "What means does Master Zhang have?"


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said, "even if I don''t have any means, I won''t deceive students."


    Master Li said coldly, "who cheated?"


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "you just use the power of birds when they take off to vent their strength so that they can''t fly. What a profound means you think, it''s embarrassing."


    The corners of Ye Xuan''s mouth trembled. When you face others, you directly broke their secrets. Is it a bit of a slap in the face?


    President Lin and Zhou Yun also looked at each other, and their faces became embarrassed.


    They didn''t expect Zhang Dong to speak like this.


    Master Li raised his eyebrows and said, "so you can do it?"


    Zhang Dong said proudly, "it''s just some small skills. Practice makes perfect. Give me a few days and I can do it."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. If you can say so, it will be all right. If you can''t do it, it''s not appropriate for you to hit the face like this, right?


    Master Li snorted coldly with disdain on his face, but he didn''t say much. He just looked at President Lin erhuman: "president, Mr. Zhou, I''ve just worked out some tricks. Please correct them."


    Zhang Dong was still disdainful. Lin would smile and say, "OK, otherwise we''ll go and have a look now?"


    Master Li smiled and nodded. Zhang Dong got up and said, "just in time, go and see what else the liar can do."


    The smile on Master Li''s face suddenly stiffened and stared at Zhang Dong coldly, but Zhang Dong didn''t notice it.


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "why? You''re embarrassing."


    Zhang Dong said calmly, "I just don''t like these swindlers. I obviously don''t have many skills, but I pretend to be very awesome. If he is really awesome, he just pretends!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless, and Zhang Dong was right.


    If master Li had real skills, Zhang Dong would not look down on people so much. Who calls him a mystery?


    Master Li calmly took the people to the martial arts room without saying a word. Many students are already waiting.


    Master Li walked to the sandbag with a smile and said to President Lin: "president, look, how about my move?"


    When the sound fell, Master Li suddenly hit the sandbag with his right fist, and the sandbag was bounced up in an instant.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. What''s the new move?


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled, "it''s just playing sandbags. Which one here won''t?"


    Master Li smiled contemptuously and stretched out his palm. When the sandbag was about to fall back, he suddenly turned into a fist. For a moment, his fist broke into the sandbag.


    rustle!


    The sand inside the broken sandbag immediately fell to the ground along Master Li''s wrist.


    Pa Pa!


    One after another, the students were excited and clapped.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes suddenly widened. It was only a punch just now. How could this punch break into the sandbag in the blink of an eye?


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Dong still didn''t think of the reason. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan, hoping Ye Xuan could answer it.


    Lin Huichang smiled and said, "Master Li''s inch fist is more refined."


    Master Li''s face was a little pleased and said faintly, "it''s just some enlightenment. I don''t know what master Zhang can do?"


    Zhang Dong''s face collapsed and looked at Master Li without expression.


    I just demolished my desk, and now I''m going to demolish my desk?


    Ye Xuan held back his smile and looked at Zhang Dong to see how Zhang Dong could resolve the current situation.


    Zhang Dong deflated his mouth and wanted Ye Xuan to answer Master Li''s moves, but he welcomed a joking look, which was very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Dong said calmly, "it''s just breaking the sandbag, little fun!"

 Chapter 1139

    Blasting sandbags is definitely not a simple thing for Zhang Dong. Even if Zhang Dong has good skills, he still can''t do it if he wants to blow sandbags with one punch.


    However, now it is difficult to ride a tiger. He can''t lose face in front of Master Li. Therefore, Zhang Dongming knows that with his own skills, he can''t break the sandbag. At this time, he has to hold on.


    Seeing that several students really prepared a sandbag again, Zhang Dong''s face couldn''t help showing some hesitation. If he couldn''t burst the sandbag in an instant in full view of the public, wouldn''t he lose face?


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "anyone can sandbag, so you don''t have to try?"


    Master Li looked at Ye Xuan and said faintly, "it''s not easy to explode sandbags. If you can explode sandbags, it will prove that this person''s strength has exceeded the bearing limit of sandbags!"


    "I wonder if your friend really has such power?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand and said, "his strength is not weak. If you really hit sandbags and burst open, countless sand and stones fall, how can you practice? I think it''s OK."


    Seeing ye Xuan opening his mouth to cover up for himself, Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed some peace of mind. After all, if he really let him burst the sandbag, does he still have such ability.


    Master Li smiled, glanced over Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, and said faintly, "why is master ye so confident that your friend can easily break this sandbag?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I know his strength very well, so I have nothing to say. Besides, it''s just a sandbag. What''s the difficulty?"


    While the sound fell, ye Xuan raised his hand with a fist. After his fist fell on the sandbag, the sandbag broke instantly, and a large number of sand and stones flowed out of the sandbag.


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said faintly, "see, blasting sandbags is just a little clever. There are not many difficulties. Just like the bird in one hand you just played, there are not many skills."


    As soon as ye Xuan said that he was very proud of the bird in his hand and didn''t have any skills, Master Li''s face suddenly became gloomy. With a move, a student delimited the bird cage.


    Master Li sneered and said, "since you say the bird in your hand is a simple little thing, you can do it!"


    Zhang Dong smiled contemptuously and said, "do you really think this is an amazing means? What strength is my brother? It''s just that birds can''t fly. It''s not easy for him?"


    Master Li sneered and glanced at Ye Xuan. He didn''t say anything, but his sarcastic look made Zhang Dong very dissatisfied.


    Zhang Dong took the bird cage from the student''s hand, then took the sparrow out of the cage, put it in his hand and tried: "maybe I can do it too."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently. Although Zhang Dong''s skill was stronger than many students on the scene, no one believed that Zhang Dong could do it.


    Even ye Xuan''s face was suspicious. It was hard to believe that Zhang Dong could control the sparrow so smoothly and would not let the sparrow fly away from his palm.


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, can you really do it? If you can''t do it, don''t be brave."


    Zhou Yun was also kind enough to give Zhang Dong a step down, but Zhang Dong wanted to try and said, "just try anyway, there won''t be anything."


    Zhang Dong smiled and shook his palm, trying to remove the sparrow''s strength for take-off. Although the technique is very strange, the continuous swing of his palm makes the sparrow unable to find a suitable strength for take-off and always unable to fly from his palm.


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "see, although I haven''t practiced, this bird just can''t fly..."


    "Misty grass!"


    When Zhang Dong was proud, he didn''t notice for a time, but the sparrow in his hand suddenly flew up at this time.


    Master Li''s face suddenly showed a mocking color: "I think you''re just lucky. What do you say now?"


    Ye Xuan jumped, grabbed the sparrow in the palm of his hand, and then said with a smile, "he wants to go and asked us if we have?"


    Master Li frowned and stared at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s sudden move just now really surprised him. When the sparrow had flown out, he could catch it in an instant. It can be seen that ye Xuan''s eyesight and speed.


    Master Li said faintly, "do you want to try?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged, grabbed the sparrow with one hand, then loosened his palm, stretched it out in front of Master Li, and said leisurely, "look, if my palm doesn''t move, it can''t fly away!"


    Master Li''s pupil contracted, his eyes stared at Ye Xuan''s palm, and then looked at the sparrow''s claws.


    The palm of Ye Xuan seems motionless, but in fact, the muscles in the palm of Ye Xuan''s palm are constantly shaking with the vibration of the sparrow, so that the sparrow has no strength at all and breaks free from the palm of Ye Xuan.


    Master Li trembled in his heart and looked at Ye Xuan. Not everyone can do this easily!


    Even though he has been recognized by everyone with such a skill over the years, he can''t do it. He is so confident and calm like Ye Xuan, even his palm doesn''t shake much.


    President Lin said with a smile, "master Ye is really amazing. It''s amazing that birds don''t fly."


    Master Li nodded unsightly. Although he was unwilling to admit it, the facts were in front of him and could not allow him to defend.


    Ye Xuan''s means of controlling sparrows are really much better than him.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s just a small thing. You can do it with more practice. It''s not a unique secret script."


    Ye Xuan''s words made Master Li''s face even more ugly. Some students'' faces also showed some suspicious color. Their eyes were on Ye Xuan and master Li, constantly scanning, hoping to see the clue.


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "so I said, this guy is a liar. Do you really think he has some skills? That''s just a means of cheating!"


    Master Li''s face suddenly became gloomy and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhang Dong said with a flat mouth, "am I talking nonsense? This is not true. Look, the bird is struggling in your palm. You don''t need to shake your arm to make it fly, but it''s in his hand?"

 Chapter 1140

    Many students stared at Master Li. If it was really like what Zhang Dong said, wouldn''t it mean that everyone learned from Master Li that birds don''t fly for so long, but practice makes perfect.


    There is not much help for their skills, but a waste of time?


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s sneer and the inquiry of many students, Master Li''s face became more and more ugly. Zhou Yun also hurried to say: "Master Zhang misunderstood. In fact, Master Li''s skill is still very good."


    Zhou Yun is also a member of the martial arts association. No matter how Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong tear up, at least in front of these students, we should maintain the image that everyone is an expert. Otherwise, after this matter is spread, people will mistakenly think that the so-called martial arts association is a group of liars?


    When Zhou Yun was explaining, he kept winking at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong smiled and shrugged.


    President Lin also said with a smile: "in fact, Master Li''s skill is still very amazing. The birds in this skill don''t fly, but he has achieved many years of cultivation. If he really doesn''t have any ability, how can he be recognized by many students?"


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but ye Xuan shook his head and stopped him. Obviously, President Lin and he both intended to protect Master Li''s image in front of everyone. If Zhang Dong opened his mouth and directly exposed Master Li''s identity at this time, wouldn''t it embarrass President Lin and him?


    Zhang Dong just looked at Ye Xuan and snorted to master Li without saying anything. However, in Zhang Dong''s heart, he firmly believed that Master Li was a charlatan. He blew out his profound martial arts and great masters.


    Master Li''s face was always gloomy and uncertain. His eyes were on Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong. He kept scanning. He knew very well that ye Xuan was really a strong man. As for Zhang Dong, he might be just a guy with an unforgiving mouth.


    President Lin smiled and said to many students, "keep in touch. Let''s go."


    After President Lin said that, he winked at Zhang Dong and hoped that Zhang Dong would not do anything. Zhang Dong also gave President Lin enough face and didn''t say much. He just looked at Master Li with a little more disdain.


    Zhou Yun also smiled and said to master Li, "Master Li, you''d better teach the students first, and we''ll go back first."


    Master Li looked at Zhou Yun and nodded without saying anything more.


    After Master Li left, Zhou Yun smiled bitterly at Zhang Dong and said, "you just know he''s pretending, and don''t expose him in front of so many people. Isn''t this pure offending?"


    Zhang Dong said dismissively, "he''s a liar. Can''t others expose him? Or are all the so-called martial arts associations these liars? If so, I''d better not join in, so as not to implicate us in other things!"


    President Lin waved his hand again and again and said, "how is it possible that he just came in relying on his relationship. If there was no support behind him, I would have driven him out. How could such a person be left to corrupt the atmosphere here?"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously, "so you knew he had a problem, but the people behind him didn''t drive him out?"


    President Lin nodded awkwardly and said, "although our Martial Arts Association is an officially recognized organization, there are few funds to support our work, so we need some company support. Behind Master Li, there is a large company."


    "We leave him here as a card. They will donate some funds to us every year to let us continue to develop. Otherwise, the martial arts association will be over long ago."


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other. Their faces were full of contempt.


    It''s not only President Lin and President Li who know that Master Li is just making up numbers, but also because they don''t donate money to him every year and need to cover for him, which is very surprising.


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and looked at Zhou Yun and said, "Mr. Zhou, I remember that brother Zhou''s company seems to be developing very well. Why doesn''t brother Zhou support you? Instead, he needs such people to support your development?"


    Zhou Yun''s face was full of embarrassment. Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself curiously, he whispered, "I don''t know how Zhou Li''s company is developing, but I heard that they haven''t made money in recent years."


    President Lin smiled bitterly and said, "if Mr. Zhou had financial support, we wouldn''t be like this. Moreover, all the funds supported by my disciples every year have been invested. It''s a pity that fewer and fewer people like to practice martial arts over the years."


    "Even if we are willing to recruit students, not many people are willing to join us, so there is no way!"


    Zhang Dong said with a flat mouth, "since no one joined, stop. Why should we continue to drive and let such people make up for the number?"


    President Lin and Zhou Yun smiled bitterly, but they didn''t say much.


    Ye Xuan said, "well, I''ll fund you 10 million a year. Get rid of all the garbage in your martial arts association!"


    Zhou Yun also looked at Ye Xuan with astonishment on their faces.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "of course it''s true. Why should I deceive you?"


    Zhou Yun is also very excited. He knows very well that the pills taken out by Ye Xuan when he was on the plane are valuable. Ye Xuan supports 10 million a year. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem for him.


    President Lin was excited and said, "OK, OK, as long as master ye can support us 10 million a year, I promise I won''t let these people make up numbers join our Martial Arts Association!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "so should we drive him out now?"


    President Lin''s face suddenly froze. Zhou Yun also thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "President Lin, I think they are right. It''s better to rush out as soon as possible to make up the number like Master Li. If he causes trouble, it''s not good for everyone."


    President Lin nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, as long as you are really willing to support us, I''ll talk to master Li and let him leave our Martial Arts Association!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "if he leaves the martial arts association now, I''ll give you five million!"

 Chapter 1141

    President Lin was so excited that he just wanted to invite Ye Xuan to join the martial arts association, but he didn''t expect that he not only successfully invited Ye Xuan to join, but also got so many grants from them!


    This money is very beneficial to the Wushu Association. With this money, they don''t have to worry. They are afraid that when the Wushu Association has no money, it will have to be dissolved.


    Let alone those who want to take money to gild, which is a good thing for the martial arts association and them.


    It''s just that this matter is rather harsh for Master Li. He didn''t expect that President Lin, who has just left, found himself again, and said straight to the point that he hopes to take the initiative to dismiss his post!


    This is what Master Li never thought of and never thought of.


    Master Li frowned and said, "what do you mean, Lin Huichang? My apprentice gives you two million yuan a year. Now you really want to dismiss me?"


    President Lin''s face was somewhat embarrassed. It was because he liked Master Li''s two million yuan given by his disciples every year that he incorporated Master Li into the martial arts association and gave him a golden opportunity!


    But now, ye Xuan and his wife are willing to give 15 million yuan a year to help them develop martial arts associations. This is not a small amount.


    Moreover, the hearts of President Lin and others are also full of people like Master Li, who are fishing for fame and reputation. In addition to these moves, there is no other means.


    Playing around is a trick that birds don''t fly.


    Don''t I want you to play this trick here every day?


    President Lin smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t want to dismiss Master Li, but because our Wushu Association needs to be adjusted, so there''s no way."


    Master Li sneered, "do you think my apprentice gave me less money?"


    President Lin said faintly, "it''s not because of the money, but because of Master Li''s problem."


    Master Li sneered, "what''s my problem? Just because I didn''t teach students well, or what? If you want to dismiss me, at least give me an answer?"


    President Lin hesitated for a moment and said seriously, "Master Li, let''s get straight to the point. You''re in the martial arts association every day. What else do you have? Do you break the sandbag?"


    Master Li''s face was embarrassed. He stared at President Lin and said, "you should know that I seldom do it with others because my internal Kung Fu is too powerful. If I hurt someone accidentally, it''s not a good thing for anyone!"


    Hearing the speech, President Lin''s face also showed a little sarcastic color.


    I''m still at home. I hurt someone accidentally? I''ve never seen you use any internal Kung Fu, and I''ve never seen who you hurt!


    President Lin said faintly, "Master Li, you really know your Kung Fu. You''ll hurt people when you do it?"


    Master Li said proudly, "of course. Do you really think I walk birds every day? I''m practicing my internal Kung Fu!"


    "Don''t look at me punching the watermelon. There is no sign of damage on the outside of the watermelon, but the inside of the watermelon has been directly smashed by my fist strength, you know?"


    President Lin shook his mouth, nodded and said, "since you are so confident in your internal Kung Fu, I''ll find someone for you to compete with. If you lose, how about you quit?"


    Master Li said proudly, "OK, who is afraid of who!"


    President Lin nodded, turned and left. Master Li was a little more suspicious.


    Why did President Lin and those two guys change so quickly after they came here just now? Every time I met him before, I greeted him with a smile, so that his disciples could donate more grants every year.


    But today, he suddenly changed his face, which made Master Li feel strange.


    Are those two guys who donated money to President Lin, so he changed his face in an instant?


    After finding the three of Ye Xuan, President Lin told all the conversations between himself and master Li to the three of Ye Xuan, and then said to Zhang Dong, "Master Li is just pretending. I believe his skill is worse than you."


    After Zhang Dong smiled, he felt something wrong.


    President Lin said again, "so I hope you can fight with him, beat him by your means, and let him retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Zhou Yun also silently nodded and said, "this is a good proposal. Li Zhun really doesn''t have much Kung Fu, but he has a powerful mouth theory. If he really starts, even a soldier can defeat him."


    Zhang Dong silently looked at Zhou Yun and the two, then pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "why don''t you let him go?"


    Zhou Yun also said at the same time: "his strength is too strong. What if he accidentally injured Li Zhun?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless for a moment. You let me fight with him. Do you know that I can''t do it and won''t hurt him?


    This is too despised!


    Zhang Dong said discontentedly, "what if I accidentally hurt him?"


    President Lin frowned and thought for a while. He was surprised and said, "shouldn''t it be? Even if Li Zhun''s skill is poor, he can''t be hurt by you?"


    Zhou Yun nodded and said, "his strength is poor, but not so weak."


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "OK, I''ll see if he''s really as powerful as you say."


    Ye Xuan smiled and comforted: "in fact, Master Li is a braggart. If you really start, you may not be your opponent, but don''t start too hard. If something happens, it''s not good."


    Zhang Dong nodded and found Master Li again with President Lin, but this time it was a closed door competition to avoid damaging his personal reputation.


    But when Master Li Zhun saw Zhang Dong coming on the stage, he couldn''t help looking a little more strange.


    It''s Li Zhun. He really didn''t put Zhang Dong in his eyes. He thought it would be ye Xuan, so he was a little wary, but when he saw Zhang Dong coming on, he didn''t know why he wanted to laugh!


    Zhang Donggang was just putting on airs, but he saw it very thoroughly. He was much worse than himself. Wouldn''t such a person want to beat him!


    Li Zhun smiled, pointed to Zhang Dong and said, "President Lin, are you sure you want him to compete with me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt him?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became a little uncomfortable. "What''s your fart?"

 Chapter 1142

    Li Zhun is very confident in his strength. Although he is always talking, he has a set of theories. It is for this reason that he can recruit many students.


    But now, the sudden emergence of a job grabber makes Li Zhun feel a little unhappy!


    In particular, in front of Zhang Dong, how can he replace himself if he has no skill and mouth?


    Li Zhun looked at Zhang Dong contemptuously and said, "no matter how much you say, it''s better for your men to see the real chapter!"


    Zhang Dong rubbed his hands and stared at Li Zhun with a sneer: "I hope you can get up hard later. Don''t be beaten to your knees by me!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Zhun sneered and suddenly hit him like Zhang Dong''s chest.


    Zhang Dong''s complexion remains unchanged. Although his skill is much weaker than ye Xuan and assassin stars, at least he is also a person who has experienced the battlefield and has some fighting skills. Ordinary people will not be his opponent!


    As for Master Li Zhun Li in front of him, as soon as he started, Zhang Dong saw that this guy''s strength was blown out. The speed of shooting is not much better than ordinary people.


    Zhang Dong smiled: "I knew you were a braggart!"


    After turning to avoid Li Zhun''s attack, Zhang Dong gave a bad smile and kicked Li Zhun''s fart. Gu kicked Li Zhun in the past, hoping to kick Li Zhun on the ground in a dog eating posture.


    But Li Zhun''s reaction was not slow. After Zhang Dong avoided his attack, he hurried to one side.


    Zhang Dong didn''t kick, but it seemed a little different. He hurried to Li Zhun again, hoping to make up for it. Unfortunately, Li Zhun didn''t give him this opportunity. He turned around and punched Zhang Dong in the eye.


    If this punch is hit, Zhang Dong''s eyes will instantly become very dark.


    Zhang Dong was also very aware of the power of this punch. He squatted down and avoided Li Zhun''s punch. At the same time, when he got up, he suddenly grabbed Li Zhun''s right arm with both hands.


    Li Zhun''s face changed: "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Dong laughed and suddenly fell over his shoulder, throwing Li Zhun to the ground!


    Boom!


    Suddenly fell to the ground, Li Zhun''s face became very pale. His body had become weak due to his comfortable life all year round. Now he is naturally not Zhang Dong''s opponent.


    Li Zhun was lying on the ground. Before he could react for a while, Zhang Dong got up from the ground with a smile on his face, and then suddenly pressed on Li Zhun.


    Li Zhun''s face changed again, staring at Zhang Donggang to speak, but Zhang Dong came to a move of jujitsu. His feet supported Li Zhun''s body, centered on his own body, and kicked Li Zhun out in an instant.


    Boom!


    Another heavy fall on the ground, Li Zhun really wanted to climb this time, but he couldn''t get up!


    He kept wailing and rubbing his waist. Zhang Dong giggled and walked towards Li Zhun.


    Li Zhun quickly raised his hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Dong said with a surprised face, "aren''t we fighting?"


    "You''re competing. You''re obviously sneaking!"


    Li Zhun stared at Zhang Dong angrily, but it made Zhang Dong feel a little strange. It was a good competition. How could this guy not admit it in the blink of an eye? How could it become a sneak attack!


    Zhang Dong was very dissatisfied and said, "since you are not my opponent, you should quickly admit defeat and don''t find these messy excuses!"


    Li Zhun said angrily, "who makes excuses? Our competition naturally focuses on Kung Fu. Is this Kung Fu? It''s obviously jujitsu. Do you think I haven''t seen jujitsu? How can you compete like this!"


    Zhang Dong was stunned and looked at Li Zhun with a speechless face. Isn''t it shameless?


    The three of Ye Xuan also had a melancholy look on their face. After the agreed duel, Li Zhun confessed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Who stipulates that you can only use martial arts and can''t use other moves? Besides, Zhang Dong''s moves are accumulated from actual combat. His fighting skills are mainly to defeat the enemy, not to act with you.


    Zhang Dong patted his hands and said, "I don''t think you should be called Master Li. You should be called Lao Lai Li! I also compete in martial arts. I practice all fighting skills, you know?"


    Li Zhun said coldly, "that''s right. We should learn kung fu, not your fighting skills. Even if you answer me, you won''t win!"


    "Misty grass! Do you want your mother''s face?"


    Zhang Dong stared at Li Zhun very speechless. It was the first time he saw such a shameless guy.


    President Lin also said helplessly, "Master Li, can''t you afford to lose?"


    Li Zhun blushed and said, "who says I can''t afford to lose? We are obviously competing in Kung Fu, but he uses all kinds of fighting skills. Can it be the same? If you said earlier that he played this, I would let my disciples play with him!"


    Lin Huichang shook his head silently. Zhou Yun also said faintly: "whether it''s martial arts or fighting skills, as long as you can defeat your opponent, it''s desirable. Li Zhun, you''re defeated in Mr. Zhang''s hands, but you keep making excuses. Isn''t it too embarrassing?"


    Li Zhun still stuck his neck and said, "I didn''t lose. I just didn''t think about it. He plays fighting skills."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said faintly, "don''t compete. It''s obvious that Zhang Dong won."


    Li Zhun angrily said, "nonsense!"


    President Lin shouted coldly, "Li Zhun, have you had enough trouble? Don''t you want your face? I feel ashamed for you! From today on, you will no longer be a member of the martial arts association!"


    Li Zhun exclaimed, "do you really want to drive me away? Don''t you want the subsidy?"


    Zhang Dong sneered: "forget it, if you stay in the martial arts association, something will happen sooner or later. As for the financial aid you said, how much financial aid can you take out? I advise you to save it. For such Kung Fu, you''d better go to those who are easy to cheat."


    After staring at Zhang Dong for a moment, Li Zhun seemed to understand something and said, "I see. Lintangti, the reason why you want to drive me away is because they don''t? Do they give more money than me?"


    President Lin said coldly, "Li Zhun, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t stay here no matter whether they give subsidies or not. I won''t let you stay here and harm people''s children!"


    Li Zhun looked at Ye Xuan coldly, turned and left: "you drove me away today, and you will regret it in the future!"

 Chapter 1143

    Li Zhun''s reaction really exceeded everyone''s expectations. No one thought that Li Zhun, who looked like a master, became a real villain after being defeated by others.


    No matter how strong the opponent is, no matter what tricks people use, it is not the opponent he wants. The final result is not that he is defeated, but that he is targeted!


    Zhang Dong saw Li Zhun''s reaction very thoroughly, "he is a charlatan, just like those who sold drugs before."


    Lin Huichang''s faces were full of embarrassment.


    I thought that after Li Zhun''s defeat, everyone would get together and break up, but who could have thought that Li Zhun turned out to be like this in the end. It''s really speechless.


    He won''t admit it just because he used the wrong tricks?


    No face!


    Lin Hui sighed and said with some embarrassment on his face, "if I knew this man was of this temperament, I shouldn''t let him join. Even if his disciples gave him more money, I couldn''t let him come here!"


    Zhou Yun nodded in agreement and said, "but we didn''t find it before. It''s still very good that he hid it. If he hadn''t tested his skills today, I really can''t think of such a person."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "isn''t this very good? Just with this opportunity, he was driven out of the martial arts association. If you don''t drive him away today, who knows what kind of trouble he will cause later?"


    Zhang Dong also echoed and said, "yes, willing to gamble and admit defeat, but what about this guy? What kind of master is he? This is the style of a master?"


    Lin Huichang smiled and changed the subject and said, "please follow me to the office."


    After all, Li must be the one who let President Lin in. President Lin''s face is not very good when such a thing happens. If he tangles with this matter, it will only make President Lin difficult to do.


    Ye Xuan and he knew this very well, so they didn''t go deep into it.


    President Lin is quite excited about the sponsorship of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong. After all, Li Zhun brings money to join him and only subsidizes 2 million yuan a year. Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are different.


    One shot is 10 million and the other is 5 million. Both card position and strength are far above Li Zhun.


    For the future development of the martial arts association, it is natural to treat Ye Xuan well.


    At this time, Zhou Li also came from a distance. He looked at Ye Xuan curiously and asked, "how did I see that Master Li left angrily? What''s the matter with him?"


    Zhang Dong said his battle with Li Zhun with a proud face, full of satisfaction.


    Zhou Li nodded suddenly. He was also taught by Zhou Yun. It doesn''t need to say much about his strength and eyesight.


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "I knew Li Zhun was a man fishing for fame and reputation. I didn''t expect to be so beaten, but it''s also a good thing to drive him away."


    Zhang Dong squinted at Zhou Lidao: "you mean I''m lucky?"


    Zhou Li shook his head and said, "President Lin, Mr. Ye''s membership has been completed."


    President Lin said with a smile, "well done. You are now members of our Martial Arts Association. I don''t know when your funds will be in place?"


    Zhou Li looked at Ye Xuan with a blank face. He just drove Li Zhun away. What funds did he get out? What was the situation?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "President Lin, don''t worry. We two keep our word. We will never lose your money."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile, took out the check from his pocket, wrote one quickly and handed it to President Lin.


    Seeing the 15 million check handed by Zhang Dong, President Lin widened his eyes and was very excited.


    Zhou Yun and Zhang Dong didn''t think of it either. Zhang Dong gave it without hesitation.


    Zhou Li took a look at the probe, and immediately his pupils narrowed and said, "Shanda bank?"


    Zhang Dong put away the check with a smile and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Li glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "I remember Shanda bank. It needs at least hundreds of millions of deposits to be qualified to retain cheques?"


    Zhang Dong smiled noncommittally, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "he doesn''t like to take it, so I gave him together."


    Zhou Li hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhang doesn''t know what you do?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "like you, I started a company. Just now, I heard Mr. Zhou say that your company doesn''t seem to develop very smoothly. If you are free, you can go to the devil''s capital."


    With that, Zhang Dong handed his business card.


    After Zhou Li looked, his eyes widened, "are you Zhang Dashao of Zhang Jia?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "yes, it''s the goods. It was for some reasons before, so I didn''t show my identity with you. Please don''t take it to heart."


    Zhou Lipton turned to look at Ye Xuan and said, "in that case, you are ye Xuan?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded: "did you know his identity?"


    Zhou Li regretfully patted his head and said, "I don''t know how you two seem to have met somewhere. Now I finally understand."


    Zhou Yun''s face was also a bit surprised, and his eyes scanned Ye Xuan''s body.


    Zhou Yun also said with a smile: "now I understand why a pill is worth 100 million, but it''s not worth mentioning to you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shrugged. A hundred million pills was not a big thing for him.


    Zhou Li nodded again and again. "With Mr. Ye''s assets, let alone 100 million, 100 billion and 10 billion, it''s a small deal."


    Ye Xuan smiled shyly and said, "how can you say that? It''s not a small thing."


    "What is that?"


    "Just medium."


    Zhang Dong was speechless.


    Medium?


    Does the money mean medium to you?


    President Lin laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that I really met a big fish this time. Tut Tut, Mr. Zhou, your eyes are really old and unique!"


    Zhou Yun also shook his head with a smile and looked at Ye Xuan Er humanitarian: "are you ready to leave now that you take the initiative to reveal your identity?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "after staying in Jiangcheng for some time, it''s time to go back to the devil."


    Zhang Dong echoed: "before going abroad to do business, I haven''t contacted my family. If I don''t go back, the old man is afraid to find me trouble."


    President Lin and the three of them couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Li''s face was a little excited. After all, being able to establish a relationship with Ye Xuan was good for the development of his company.

 Chapter 1144

    On the plane back to magic capital, there was one more person beside Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong.


    Zhou Li smiled and was able to get on with Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong. His company had a way, so after learning that ye Xuan and Zhang Dong were going to return to the magic capital, he bought a ticket together with Ye Xuan.


    In order to go back to the magic city with Ye Xuan and visit Ye Xuan''s and Zhang Dong''s company. It would be great if we had the opportunity to reach a cooperative relationship with them.


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "I heard you went to Eris to do business, or to develop the construction industry?"


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other, and they laughed together.


    They originally went to Eris to develop the construction industry, but who would have thought that there were so many things in Eris that the construction industry did not open up the situation, but successfully established an organization.


    Although the commercial development has been hindered to some extent, at least the paradise organization has been established, which has been enough to ensure the safety of the two of them.


    Even if someone wants to do something to them, the field will get the news at the first time and then inform them, so that they can take precautions early!


    Moreover, at least in the future, you don''t have to worry about being threatened.


    As Zhang Dong said earlier, as long as the heaven organization is fierce enough, those who want to target Ye Xuan have not made a move, and the field has put a death invitation on their desktop. How dare they dare to do it to Ye Xuan?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I did go to Eris, but the development of things exceeded our expectations."


    Zhou Li looked at Zhang Dong curiously. Zhang Dong said again, "we were trapped by people. If we hadn''t been trapped by people, we wouldn''t have stayed in Eris for so long!"


    The curious color on Zhou Li''s face was even more intense. He stared at Zhang Dong and asked, "how could someone pit you? How dare you pit your company?"


    In Zhou Li''s opinion, no matter Ye Xuan''s identity or Ye Xuan''s wealth, those who want to pit Ye Xuan must come to no good end, and Zhang Dong can''t provoke anyone except ye Xuan.


    If you dare to provoke Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, you either have nothing to do or most of your heads have been pinched by them. Otherwise, who would do such a thing?


    Zhang Dong smiled and wanted to explain, but was stopped by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it''s just a bag company that deceived us."


    Zhang Dong took a look at Ye Xuan and immediately reacted. He nodded with a smile and said, "that man also boasted about his company. It''s a top construction company in China. It''s obviously farting. If we don''t react quickly, they''ll be cheated!"


    Zhou Li nodded suddenly. Both ye Xuan were rich. They cheated Ye Xuan with a bag company. If such a fraud is successful, they will gain a lot.


    No wonder some people want to try whether they can get their investment from ye Xuan.


    During the conversation, the plane landed smoothly. Ye Xuan got off the plane, and then saw several people in black and stopped in front of them.


    Zhou Limei picked his head, with an alert posture, and glanced over several people in black in front of him.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a trace of helplessness. When he looked at Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong looked bitter melon. It seemed that he knew it would be like this.


    "Young master, the master asked us to take you back. And Mr. Ye, the master also wants to see Mr. Ye."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lipton had some differences and glanced over Ye Xuan. These people came for ye Xuan. It seems that they are all Zhang Dong''s people?


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I knew that as soon as I came back, the old man would get the news."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "what should come can''t run away after all."


    Zhang Dong nodded silently and said to Zhou Li on one side, "we''re going to see my old man. Do you want to join us?"


    Zhou Limei picked his head, flashed a trace of happiness in his eyes, and hesitated: "is this appropriate?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "what''s wrong? You can go."


    Zhou Li looked at Zhang Dong blankly. Why would it be good if I went to your house?


    Ye Xuan understood Zhang Dong''s meaning and said with a smile: "Zhang Dong is right. Brother Zhou, since you are here, you might as well go with us."


    Zhou Li nodded blankly, followed behind Ye Xuan and got into the car.


    However, Zhou Li''s heart is a little happy. It''s just that he can have a relationship with Ye Xuan. Now he wants to have a relationship with old Zhang, which can''t be done by anyone.


    But what Zhou Li didn''t know was that ye Xuan looked at Zhou Li and looked at a little sheep.


    If ye Xuan and Zhang Dong go back, with the old man''s temperament, they will scold them severely. If ye Xuan is Zhang Dong alone, they can''t escape a fat beating, but after wearing Zhou Li, the situation is different.


    After all, Zhou Li is a guest. Even if old man Zhang doesn''t save face for Zhang Dong, it''s impossible to beat him in front of the guests.


    It is for this reason that Zhang Dong is so happy to invite Zhou Li to go with him.


    After the car arrived outside the manor, the three got off in turn.


    Zhou Li looked at the villa and manor in front of him with a bit of envy on his face. In such a place with an inch of land and gold, only Ye Xuan and Zhang Jia could buy such a large manor.


    Zhang Dong winked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded with a smile, patted Zhou Li on the shoulder and said, "brother Zhou, we''re going to go to old man Zhang. Wait, you''re going to help us bear more!"


    Zhou Li was even more confused. Zhang Dong smiled and said, "brother Zhou, wait a minute, you''ll say you''re coming to visit the old man."


    Zhou Li said with a puzzled face, "I didn''t come with you. I didn''t specially visit the old man. I didn''t bring any gifts!"


    In Zhou Li''s opinion, since he was waiting for a door visit, he had to bring at least some gifts, but now he came empty handed, but Zhang Dong asked himself to say he was visiting the old man, which made him a little confused.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "we don''t need gifts. Moreover, we won''t treat you badly this time if you help us. Wait and see what business your company needs. How about we give you a hand?"

 Chapter 1145

    Zhou Li was brought into the hall by Ye Xuan. As soon as he entered the hall, Zhou Li felt a little evil spirit.


    Looking at old man Zhang sitting in the right position, he saw that old man Zhang had no expression. His eyes flashed over his body. Zhou Li''s heart vaguely raised a trace of an unknown premonition.


    Shouldn''t it be?


    Zhou Li secretly guessed that after all, he was the first time to come. Should old man Zhang not do it to himself?


    But if it''s not for yourself, is it Ye Xuan?


    But it is said that ye Xuan has a good relationship with old man Zhang, and old man Zhang will not fight against Ye Xuan, so there is only Zhang Dong left?


    Zhou Li suddenly understood why Zhang Donggang came here with himself. He also understood what Zhang Dong meant when he entered the door.


    It turned out that he knew that he would be severely cleaned up by the old man this time, so he asked himself to help him as a shield in advance. In this way, he would not be severely cleaned up by the old man Zhang?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Li was speechless.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Grandpa."


    Ye Xuan also greeted with a smile and said, "old man."


    Master Zhang''s eyes, after skipping over Ye Xuan''s two people, answered noncommittally. His eyes fell on Zhou Li and said faintly, "who is this?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and hugged Zhou Li''s shoulder and introduced him: "Grandpa, let me introduce you. This is my friend Zhou Li in Jiangcheng. He is a master in the martial arts association, and there are several companies."


    Old man Zhang raised his eyebrows and asked, "you lived in the Zhou family in Jiangcheng a few days ago, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "yes, we made friends with brother Zhou at first sight, so we stayed at the Zhou family for a few days. If it hadn''t been for this, I would have come back to see Grandpa."


    Facing Zhang Dong''s kindness, old man Zhang''s face flashed a sneer, smiled at Ye Xuan and Zhou Li and said, "you sit down and talk."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    After the two of Ye Xuan sat down with a smile, Zhou Li said with a smile: "Sir, I came in a hurry this time. I didn''t prepare any gifts. Please don''t blame me."


    Old man Zhang waved his hand with a smile. For people like him, he hasn''t seen any gifts. Besides, Zhou Li is a friend invited by Zhang Dong and ye Xuan. If he receives Zhou Li''s things, it''s not appropriate. After all, Zhou Li doesn''t come to visit himself alone.


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "I heard that your father Zhou Yun was also a tiger general at the beginning, but he had no choice but to quit because of some reasons?"


    Zhou Li''s face showed a little surprised, and said seriously: "what Mr. Zhang said was right. My father really worked in the army before, but for some reasons, I had to withdraw from the army, but my father often went to see the old department chief."


    Old man Zhang smiled and nodded. He saw that Zhang Dong kept winking at himself. Old man Zhang said with some dissatisfaction: "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Zhang Dong took a puff from the corner of his mouth, his face was a little broken, and said awkwardly, "Grandpa, it''s not appropriate for me to stand?"


    Old man Zhang''s face sank and said, "when did I allow you to go abroad?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless and looked at Ye Xuan for help. Ye Xuan smiled and directly chose to ignore it. Zhou Li was full of righteousness. When he saw Zhang Dong''s eyes for help, he hesitated and said, "Sir, if childe Zhang hadn''t gone abroad, he wouldn''t have helped my father on the plane."


    Old man Zhang''s face showed a little strange color. He glanced over Zhang Dong and Zhou Li and asked, "he saved your father? It''s impossible?"


    Ye Xuan and Zhou Li would plead for Zhang Dong from this point.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t intend to say anything more. On the contrary, Zhang Dong''s face looked a little excited.


    Even if the pill was given by Ye Xuan, at least he made a little effort.


    Zhou Li nodded with a smile and said, "a few days ago, my little girl was not sensible and took my father to travel abroad. On the plane back home, she met childe Zhang and Mr. Ye."


    "My father has many hidden injuries because he practiced martial arts in his early years. Even the doctors on the plane are helpless. If Mr. Ye and childe Zhang didn''t help, my father might be..."


    Zhou Li sighed, smiled and said, "fortunately, you two shot in time, which made my father get through the difficulties smoothly."


    Old man Zhang touched his chin, glanced over Zhang Dong and Zhou Li, and finally fell on Ye Xuan. Seeing ye Xuan''s calm face, old man Zhang suddenly seemed to think of something. The corner of his mouth said slightly: "Zhang Dong saved your father?"


    Zhou Li hesitated to look at Zhang Dong and saw that Zhang Dong kept winking. Zhou Li was speechless in his heart. However, since Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, there should be no mistake in saying so?


    Zhou Li nodded silently and said, "it was childe Zhang who helped."


    Old man Zhang sneered, stared at the proud Zhang Dong and said, "I don''t know what his temperament is? He will save people. I believe, but whether he can save the living is another problem!"


    Zhou Li''s face was immediately full of embarrassment. Zhang Dong hung his head like a defeated cock.


    However, since Zhou Li pleaded, Mr. Zhang didn''t intend to pursue it excessively, at least let Zhou Li face up.


    Old man Zhang pointed to the seat on one side and said, "sit down first. I''ll have a good chat with you later!"


    Zhang Dong''s face changed slightly, full of bitter taste. The so-called good chat is not really chatting, but to fight with him.


    Of course, Zhang Dong must be the one who was cleaned up.


    Ye Xuan almost laughed and said awkwardly, "old man, in fact, Zhang Dongxian found it when he was on the plane. If he hadn''t reminded him, old Zhou would be in danger."


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan and said faintly, "you''ve been abroad for so long and made so many things abroad, you don''t have anything to say?"


    Ye Xuan trembled at the corners of his mouth and instantly felt that he had nothing to do. Why help Zhang Dong develop?


    I haven''t solved my own problems!


    Ye Xuan smiled awkwardly. Seeing that ye Xuan was shriveled, Zhang Dong looked like a fallen man.


    Old man Zhang said with a smile, "you came all the way with them. I think you''re a little tired. I''ll let someone take you to have a rest first."

 Chapter 1146

    Zhou Li''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of embarrassment, and his eyes skipped over Ye Xuan.


    Although Master Zhang thought about Zhou Li''s fatigue, everyone present was very clear that master Zhang just wanted to transfer Zhou Li away from here, so that he could talk to Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong.


    Zhou Li was very clear about Master Zhang''s intention, but after looking at Zhang Dong with a slightly begging color, he seemed to hesitate.


    But after thinking over and over again, Zhou Li still got up with a smile and said, "the old man is right. After sitting all the way, I''m already a little tired. It''s just that I''ll go out for a walk first and have a good chat with the old man later."


    Zhou Li''s knowledge and interest satisfied the old man very much. After nodding with a smile, old man Zhang said, "OK, go down and have a rest first."


    After looking at Zhang Dong, Zhou li''ai turned around and left with the servant.


    After Zhou Liyi left, old man Zhang''s face gradually became serious. Zhang Dong felt a trace of an unknown premonition, hurried to stand up from his chair, admitted his mistake and looked at old man Zhang.


    Seeing this, old man Zhang immediately laughed angrily and said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Dong said awkwardly, "Grandpa, don''t you want to clean me up?"


    Old man Zhang raised his eyebrows and said, "you''re smart. You know I''m going to clean you up? Why didn''t you say hello to me when you went abroad?"


    Zhang Dong said awkwardly: "isn''t the time too urgent? I can''t come at once. If I can rush it for me, I will definitely inform you at the first time, and I won''t let you worry."


    Old man Zhang laughed for a moment and shook his head with disbelief on his face. What is Zhang Dong''s temperament? Isn''t he clear?


    If ye Xuan didn''t take care of him, old man Zhang would send someone to catch Zhang Dong directly after he learned about Zhang Dong''s going abroad!


    Old man Zhang said faintly, "Ye Xuan, why did you two go abroad so much?"


    Ye Xuan stood up and said reluctantly, "as you know, old man, we have jointly established a construction company and want to develop the construction industry, but who can think that so many people abroad have long focused on us?"


    "If we knew that the other party was just a bag company, we would never go to Eris, let alone get involved in so much trouble, but they hid so well that we hadn''t found it before!"


    "I think you know the later things. After we see through their identity, they can''t help but start. We are helpless to start with them. If not, why should we start with them?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and echoed: "Grandpa, you know me. I like money. Now that the construction industry is developing so fast, I naturally want to make some achievements, but who can think of these bastards?"


    "If they hadn''t fooled us, we wouldn''t have been caught and made such a big noise in Eris. No wonder we!"


    Master Zhang nodded, but stared at Zhang Dong and said, "how did I teach you? Every man is innocent and deserves his sin. Although you don''t have any skills, the construction company established by you and ye Xuan has a lot of top construction ability, which will naturally be coveted by others!"


    Zhang Dong looked stunned. What do you mean I have no ability at all? I still rely on Ye Xuan?


    I don''t like what you said!


    Mr. Zhang said again, "however, although you failed to do business this time, it also taught you a lesson. Let you know what it means to separate people from their belly!"


    Ye Xuan nodded together. They were really careless before. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan killed so many good guys successively. Unexpectedly, some people put their eyes on them.


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "Grandpa, after this incident, we know the importance of our own safety, so we have left a backhand abroad, and we will continue to expand our construction industry."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "yes, the infrastructure industry in various countries is far behind us. If we develop from this aspect, there will be a big cake waiting for us to divide."


    "Once we can take this big cake and fully pocket it before other countries seize this market, then the infrastructure of all countries will need to rely on us, which is very beneficial for us."


    Old man Zhang nodded with a smile and said, "Ye Xuan, you''re right. It''s precisely because of the importance of the infrastructure industry that I didn''t stop you from doing business abroad before, but when you do business, you must be careful not to be cheated!"


    "Of course, if you lose a little money, it''s not a big thing. After all, money is outside your body, but if you are secretly coveted by these people and accidentally hurt your life, it''s a big thing!"


    Ye Xuan nodded again and again. Old man Zhang is a good hand in all kinds of things. Naturally, we should listen to old man Zhang''s opinions more about these things.


    Zhang Dong said proudly, "Grandpa, you''re wrong. Although we were cheated before, we reacted quickly. If there are still people who want to deceive us, I promise to make these people feel overwhelmed!"


    Old man Zhang''s eyes swept away, and the happy color on Zhang Dong''s face immediately disappeared, adding a bit of embarrassment.


    Mr. Zhang said lightly, "this trip abroad is a wake-up call for you. When you do things in the future, you must think clearly and find out, so as to ensure that nothing will happen."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "yes, what the old man said is that after this, we also understand a lot of things."


    Old man Zhang''s eyes looked at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "yes, ye Xuan is right. After this, we have also grown a lot, really."


    I don''t know why. Ye Xuan always feels that Zhang Dong''s words are not persuasive at all. He feels like talking casually.


    When looking at old man Zhang, old man Zhang''s face showed some dissatisfaction. It seemed that he was considering whether Zhang Dong was perfunctory.


    Old man Zhang said faintly, "don''t do such risky things in the future. As for Zhou Li, you saved his father?"

 Chapter 1147

    Zhang Dong''s face was very embarrassed. He was exposed to his lies in front of others. What could be more embarrassing than this.


    Although Ye Xuan helped to cover up, Zhang Dong knew from the look of old man Zhang that old man absolutely didn''t believe him.


    It seems that Zhang Dong can help Zhou Yun. It''s a big joke.


    This makes Zhang Dong feel very depressed.


    Can''t I save people?


    After being reprimanded by the old man, Zhang Dong''s heart is naturally unhappy. The unhappy willingness is not because of being reprimanded by the old man, but because of the exposure of lies and the old man''s distrust of him.


    It seems that he is still a young child who always depends on the old man to be safe.


    After dinner, ye Xuan left with Zhou Li.


    If he continues to stay here, Zhang Dong feels that he will be driven crazy by this repressive atmosphere.


    Zhang Dong drove very fast and said with some dissatisfaction: "why can''t the old man trust me? Can''t he see so many things I''ve done?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s not that the old man can''t see it, but that the old man has too high requirements for you, so it makes you feel more pressure."


    "If you do this to me, you can see that the old man will increase your pressure from time to time? So, ah, although your identity has brought you a lot of convenience, at some times, it restricts your behavior."


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a while. He felt more and more that what ye Xuan said was reasonable.


    He was the second generation of officials, but he didn''t like this identity, and he didn''t want to follow the old man''s wishes to join the army. He even wanted to become a qualified businessman and collude with a lot of cash every day.


    But this makes the old man despise it. Not only that, his efforts and the companies he built are worthless.


    Even now, the construction company built with Ye Xuan has brought a lot of convenience to the country, but in the eyes of the old man, it is still a small fuss and has not made much achievements.


    Zhou Li suddenly sighed, "sometimes I can understand your situation."


    The two of Ye Xuan turned back curiously and looked at Zhou Li behind them. Zhou Li said again: "my father always wanted me to inherit his mantle and let me practice Kung Fu well, but I''m not interested at all!"


    "He knows I like doing business, but he forces me to practice martial arts every day. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have moved out of the Zhou family courtyard very early."


    "But in recent years, I have achieved nothing in business, so he began to let me practice martial arts again. It''s really melancholy!"


    After listening to Zhou Li''s words, Zhang Dong nodded approvingly. To some extent, they really have some similarities.


    Regardless of their family background, at least their common wish is to become a successful businessman and be recognized by everyone, but it backfires.


    Behind Zhang Dong, there are parents who want them to reform and return to the right path.


    Zhang Dong sighed, "brother Zhou, for nothing else, just because we are in the same boat. Your business is mine!"


    Zhou Li sighed and didn''t say much.


    Zhang Dong said again, "didn''t you say that your company was targeted? Even the purchase channels are subject to certain restrictions? Let me take care of it!"


    Zhou Li smiled and said, "really?"


    Zhang Dong patted his chest and said, "isn''t it the purchase channel? It''s not a small deal. I''ll let my people check. Which bastard dares to move your goods!"


    Zhou Li thanked, "thank you so much."


    Zhang Dong casually waved his hand and suddenly looked at Ye Xuan and said, "by the way, brother Zhou''s purchase channels are limited, but you should have many channels in your hands?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "I thought you two forgot me!"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "how is this possible? We can''t forget you, the God of wealth! I''ll help brother Zhou to determine who cheated his channels and teach them a lesson. Don''t you just give him a few purchase channels?"


    Zhou Li''s face suddenly showed an excited color. Who doesn''t know that ye Xuan has many black technologies and famous life prolonging drugs in his hands?


    Among the businessmen, who has the most purchase channels is definitely Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "since you want to help brother Zhou vent his anger, it''s up to your people. As for the purchase channel, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Li thanked again: "thank you very much."


    Ye Xuan smiled and saw Zhang Dong driving straight to his villa. Ye Xuan stopped, "go to the base."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "why go to the base? The construction there is almost finished, and no one is staring at it. Don''t you just leave everything to Ye Jiu?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "this is what the above named for. Are you sure it''s so casual? If people know, don''t we say we don''t pay attention?"


    Zhang Dong picked his eyebrows, smiled and nodded: "yes, yes, at least give a good performance."


    Zhou Li looked at Ye Xuan with some curiosity. He didn''t find out what they were talking about for a while.


    After Zhang Dong''s car was stopped outside the base, Zhou Li realized that what they called the base was this important infrastructure.


    Zhou Li hesitated and said, "I''ll follow you in. Will it be all right?"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "what can I do? This is our territory. It will be fine."


    The three of them entered the base, but they didn''t know that someone was inspecting the base at the moment.


    Ye Jiujiu''s face was a little unhappy. It was almost finished. I didn''t know what these people thought. Every once in a while, they had to send someone to inspect.


    What''s good about this? Everything is according to the plan and drawings. Can you make a mistake?


    "Master Ye."


    Li Tianhe, a middle-aged man with gold wire glasses, turned to Ye Jiu with a smile and said, "the construction here seems different from what we saw before."


    After looking at the drawings, ye Jiujiu nodded and said, "there are some differences, but some materials have been added to enhance the seismic capacity. It''s not a big problem."


    Li Tianhe shook his head and said, "this won''t work. Your boss Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, let them come."

 Chapter 1148

    Ye Jiujiu sighed and knew that when these people came, there must be nothing good.


    But his boss, ye Jiujiu, didn''t know whether he could get in touch smoothly, so he had to perfunctorily say, "our boss is very busy and doesn''t necessarily have time to come, so you''d better have a look."


    Li Tianhe didn''t speak yet, but the colleagues who followed him said with some dissatisfaction: "there are some problems in the house you are building now. Can''t you ask clearly?"


    Ye Jiujiu said calmly, "the boss said that the buildings here are mainly based on the drawings I have made."


    "But there is a deviation in your drawing."


    Ye Jiujiu said faintly, "there is no deviation. What you see now is only the current situation, not the appearance after completion."


    Li Tianhe frowned and glanced over Ye Jiujiu. Seeing the confident color on Ye Jiujiu''s face, he couldn''t help looking at the drawing in his hand, looking at the house in front, pushed his glasses and asked, "are you sure there''s no mistake?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Jiujiu is very indifferent. Their design drawings are constantly compared and considered according to countless magnificent buildings. How can there be any deviation?


    Li Tianhe frowned and said, "where are ye Xuan and Zhang Dong?"


    Ye Jiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Li Tianhe: "


    The person standing next to Li Tianhe said again, "can''t you call them?"


    "Who wants to contact us?"


    The three of Ye Xuan came over with a curious face.


    After seeing the three of Ye Xuan, the man standing next to Li Tianhe said in a dissatisfied tone: "boss ye, boss Zhang, since you have contracted this project, you should at least be more serious? Look, this is your building?"


    Zhang Dong squinted at the man: "who are you? The works of our architect need you, a layman, to gossip here?"


    "You..."


    Li Tianhe smiled and waved his hand, stopped his men, and said with a smile: "boss Zhang is right. We are all laymen. Naturally, we won''t tell others about professional things, which will have a bad impact."


    Zhang Dong looked at Li Tianhe and said in surprise, "are you... Uncle Li?"


    Li Tianhe smiled and said, "remember me?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed an embarrassed color, rubbed his hands and said with a dry smile: "sorry, Uncle Li, I didn''t recognize you just now."


    Li Tianhe smiled, shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me, but your base construction can''t have any problems."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Mr. Li, I think you are mistaken. Our architects are the top in the world and will never make any mistakes. Moreover, many people have come to inspect before and have not found any mistakes. Why do you have some problems here?"


    Li Tianhe said with a smile, "boss ye, if we follow your instructions, won''t we have nothing to look for? Or do we think we''re wrong?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think your inspection is really unnecessary!"


    Li Tianhe frowned and said, "this is an important infrastructure. Why is it not necessary?"


    Ye Xuan said calmly: "first, your daily inspection will only make everyone feel that there is a problem with the building. Second, you keep coming. Do you think everyone can work at ease? Surely you will feel that you have a little more pressure out of thin air!"


    "Besides, if we undertake your project, we will complete it on time and quality, and there will never be any mistakes. It''s a feeling that you can''t trust us if you keep coming over!"


    Li Tianhe thought for a moment, nodded and said, "boss Ye is really young and promising. That''s the point. But don''t worry, I''ll come to inspect for the last time. After that, we won''t come again until you deliver it."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "this is the best."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Uncle Li, you are here to inspect this place?"


    Li Tianhe glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "can''t I come to inspect?"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and whispered, "of course you can come to inspect, but I don''t think it''s so simple for you to come here to inspect!"


    Li Tianhe smiled and said casually, "you are the first time to undertake such a project, and your qualifications are just good. If there is an accident, no one can afford it. Besides, as the person in charge of this project, you two big bosses are invisible all day."


    "Tell me, if you were Party A, would you trust such a partner? Can''t you come and have a look?"


    Zhang Dong immediately understood and looked at Ye Xuan awkwardly. Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Mr. Li is right. If I were Party A, I would certainly doubt it, but before I doubt it, I will consider whether the partner has such professional ability!"


    "If they have such professional ability, I will never ask again. If they don''t, I will never cooperate with them. It''s the so-called don''t doubt people, don''t doubt people."


    "If you try and investigate like this several times, it will only alienate the relationship between the two sides and make this cooperation more embarrassing."


    Li Tianhe looked at Ye Xuan with a smile, nodded and said, "OK, well said, OK, we won''t ask more about the things here, but they will be delivered for use at that time. If there is a problem, you can''t run away."


    Zhang Dong said confidently, "Uncle Li, you can''t trust us!"


    Ye Xuan also raised his chin and said confidently, "if our buildings will have problems, there will be no construction company in the world, and there will be no problems in construction!"


    Li Tianhe said with a smile: "I like your young people''s confidence. Well, I won''t disturb your construction."


    Zhang Dong hurried forward and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, you might as well go to my office. We haven''t seen each other for many days!"


    Li Tianhe nodded with a smile and left behind Zhang Dong. After Zhang Dong winked at Ye Xuan, he smiled and took Li Tianhe to the basic office.


    Standing beside Ye Xuan, Zhou Li looked suspiciously at Zhang Dong and said, "Mr. Ye, what is Mr. Zhang going to do?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I think he is ready to spy on the enemy!"


    Zhou Li widened his eyes and looked at the identity of Li Tianhe. He was definitely not an ordinary businessman. Is it appropriate for Zhang Dong to spy on the enemy?

 Chapter 1149

    Zhang Dong''s office hasn''t been here several times. If it hadn''t been cleaned often, it would have been covered with dust.


    After Zhang Dong took Li Tianhe to the office, he poured a cup of tea for Li Tianhe with a smile, looked at Li Tianhe with a smile, and shouted one by one to close the relationship between them.


    For Zhang Dong''s actions, Li Tianhe looked in his eyes and smiled a little. But Li Tianhe didn''t speak, so he waited for Zhang Dong to speak.


    Seeing that Li Tianhe had no intention to speak, Zhang Dong couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Li, how did you come to visit us this time?"


    Li Tianhe smiled and said, "let me come up. I''ll come over naturally."


    Zhang Dong secretly deflated his mouth. What''s the official doing?


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Uncle Li, we don''t need to be so official in terms of our relationship? Did the above listen to slander again?"


    Li Tianhe raised his eyebrows, stared at Zhang Dong and said, "how do you speak? What is listening to slander?"


    Zhang Dong said dismissively, "Uncle Li, you don''t know. After ye Xuan and I won the project, many people came to us and have been looking for trouble. If we hadn''t settled these things smoothly, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know who''s in charge of the project now!"


    "Moreover, has Uncle Li ever thought that if this project is not in the hands of Ye Xuan and me and falls into the hands of others, whether the base can be built according to the agreed time and whether it can meet the above requirements?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little dissatisfied and said again: "sometimes I really don''t understand what they are thinking. It''s clear that we have so many people and don''t make money at all for the construction of the motherland. Why are so many people constantly targeting US and hoping to destroy this project?"


    Li Tianhe''s face became more serious. He had heard about the harassment of Ye Xuan before. But after all, these things were beyond his control. Therefore, even if he wanted to help Ye Xuan, it was due to his identity and had no chance and way.


    But now it''s different. It''s completely up to him. As long as he says a word, no one will make trouble again. Of course, Li Tianhe can guarantee that a large number of people will not appear here and block Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, but if someone else interferes, it still needs to be on guard.


    Li Tianhe frowned and said, "I''ve heard something about your side before, but now I can assure you that no one will come to your trouble in the future. If someone really comes to your trouble, you can call me directly."


    "I''d like to see. After I accepted this project, there''s that guy who doesn''t have eyes who dares to trouble you!"


    Zhang Dong''s face could not help showing a trace of joy and said, "Uncle Li, what you said is true?"


    After all, the construction of the base can only be completed smoothly in a month. If there are some people who come to trouble during this period, it will really be a headache.


    If Li Tianhe could really stop all these people, it would be a good thing for them.


    Li Tianhe nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t have the right to intervene in your affairs before, but now your project is fully handed over to me. I can guarantee that at least my people won''t come here to find your trouble and block you!"


    "But if it''s someone else, I''m not sure, but don''t worry, since I''ve accepted it, I won''t let others block you!"


    Zhang Dong is very excited. No wonder Li Tianhe will come here for inspection. It turns out that this project has fallen into Li Tianhe''s hands. Although Zhang Dong doesn''t know why this project will fall into Li Tianhe''s hands, at least for now, it is a good thing for them.


    With such a tall man as Li Tianhe, he stands in front of him. If someone doesn''t understand interest, it''s hard to live with Li Tianhe.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I''m much more relieved to have uncle Li. Uncle Li, you don''t know. We are really upset by these people''s unreasonable teasing."


    Li Tianhe said with a smile: "although I know you, if you don''t do a good job in this project and there are any problems, you can''t escape the responsibility!"


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly and said, "you can rest assured about this, Uncle Li. I guarantee that there will be no problems of people and in this project. If there is a problem, how about taking my head to explain?"


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was so confident, Li Tianhe also smiled and joked: "I can''t take your head away. If I really take your head away, won''t your grandfather try his best to find me?"


    Zhang Dong smiled. It was because he knew the relationship between Li Tianhe and old man Zhang that Zhang Dong was so relaxed and joking.


    Li Tianhe got up with a smile, looked at Zhang Dong and said, "OK, you continue here. Don''t have any accidents. I won''t hinder you here. I''ll go back first. If someone comes to you for trouble, contact me at the first time!"


    Speaking of this, Li Tianhe whispered, "I know your relationship with Ye Xuan and ye Xuan''s means, but I hope you can still solve it by explicit means. It''s best not to use force!"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "Uncle Li, look at what you said. How can we use force in private?"


    Li Tianhe smiled at Zhang Dong and smiled mysteriously, "did you use force? You know and I know. There are many records over there!"


    Zhang Dong''s mouth shook. Is this guy who broke the army so unreliable? They betrayed both of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li Tianhe patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "do a good job. Although you didn''t join the army, I believe your ability will never be worse than your father."


    Zhang Dong immediately felt excited and nodded heavily.


    After Zhang Dong sent Li Tianhe away with a smile, ye Xuan came over with Zhou Li.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "unexpectedly, the person who came this time is still your acquaintance!"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect it, but what I didn''t expect is that the project is almost completed. Uncle Li will take over the project."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise and said, "shouldn''t you come to gilt?"

 Chapter 1150

    The construction of the base will be completed smoothly in a month at most. As long as the project passes the acceptance at that time, it will be a great credit to be the person in charge of the project.


    But at this time, Li Tianhe suddenly appeared and took over the project. He said it was not gold-plated. Ye Xuan was a little suspicious.


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said he didn''t know very well.


    "After all, these are the things of the above people, which has little to do with us. What we need to do now is to complete the project as soon as possible, with quality and quantity guaranteed. In this way, you and I will be free!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile. He had undertaken the project in order to make a name for himself. Now his reputation has been played out, so he needs to solve the potato in his hand as soon as possible.


    After the project is handed over to Li Tianhe with quality and quantity guaranteed, they can expand other businesses. At that time, they can also go abroad to solicit business in the name of the first project.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "however, Uncle Li''s taking over this project is also a good thing for us. He just spoke. As long as someone comes to our trouble, you can contact him by phone and let him solve it!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said suspiciously, "did he get any news?"


    Zhang Dong spread his hand and said, "it''s not the guy who broke the army!"


    Seeing the puzzled look on Ye Xuan''s face, Zhang Dong said something fishy about it, and ye Xuan immediately reacted.


    The man who broke the army is really unreliable. How could he tell Li Tianhe so easily about such a hidden thing? It''s not just that they can''t be happy!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I guess it''s not the initiative to break the army. It''s probably the above meaning."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Naturally, there was no need to say more about his identity. Several people could force him to say these things. He would do so unless someone told him.


    Zhou Li is like listening to the book of heaven. He doesn''t understand what ye Xuan is communicating.


    However, Zhou Li can be sure that the one they said was definitely not an ordinary person, just like Li Tianhe who left just now.


    At this time, I can easily accept this project, but I can''t do it at all without some power behind me.


    Zhang Dong asked, "did ye Jiujiu say how long it will take to complete the project?"


    Ye Xuan said casually: "I asked just now. He said it would take at least one month. After one month, the base can be delivered for use."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile, "in that case, we don''t have to worry too much."


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked at Zhou Li on one side and said, "don''t bother about this base, but brother Zhou hasn''t done anything yet."


    Zhou Li''s face showed a little excitement. Their affairs have been solved. Do you want to help me solve the current problem?


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said, "isn''t this a simple thing? Walk."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan meant to arrange Zhou Li to stay in his villa, but Zhou Li didn''t agree. Instead, he took the initiative to live in the hotel. At least it would be more convenient for everyone.


    And most importantly, since he knew the identity of Ye Xuan, Zhou Li always felt a trace of pressure when he looked at Ye Xuan. Even he didn''t know where these pressures came from.


    But that''s it. When he stood with Ye Xuan, he felt a little out of place with them!


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much about this. After arranging Zhou Li, they left respectively.


    Zhang Dong needs to find out who is tripping Zhou Li. He needs to find out this person and clean him up.


    As for ye Xuan, it''s even simpler. You just need to explain to Li Xueting and others how to provide Zhou Li with some material channels. There''s no need to be much trouble at all!


    As ye Xuan is now, he even needs to release a message. If he has a strong relationship with Zhou Li, there will be countless channels. If he takes the initiative to find Zhou Li, he doesn''t need Ye Xuan to do more.


    It''s just that ye Xuan didn''t think about doing so.


    Back to the villa that had been away for several months, ye Yi and others warmly welcomed Ye Xuan''s return.


    Lying on the sofa, ye Xuan dialed Li Xueting with her mobile phone.


    "Do you think of us at last?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Xueting''s sad voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some embarrassment and said, "I''ve been busy abroad. If it weren''t for this, I would have come back!"


    Li Xueting said faintly, "how did I hear that you went to Jiangcheng halfway?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth trembled. Unexpectedly, Li Xueting has done so thoroughly now. Even her whereabouts are clear.


    Li Xueting said, "are you in the villa now?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "yes."


    "I''ll go back later."


    Ye Xuan looked at her mobile phone with a stunned face. Li Xueting just said that she would be back soon, and then hung up the phone.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan smiled, lost his cell phone and walked into the bathroom.


    Hiss!


    Two sports cars quickly drove into the villa.


    Ye 11 looked at Li Xueting with a smile.


    "Where is brother Xuan?"


    On the faces of Li Xueting and Tian An''an, with some excitement, they asked, "where is he?"


    Ye Yi said, "the master is cleaning in the bathroom. The two ladies can..."


    Before ye finished speaking, Li Xueting and Li Xueting rushed directly into the villa. After they looked at each other, they all laughed and rushed into the bathroom where ye Xuan was.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly he was attacked. Ye Xuan suddenly looked back and saw Li Xueting and stared at him with a beautiful smile. Ye Xuan immediately laughed and opened his arms to hold them in his arms.


    "Why did you go so long? Do you know how worried we are about you?"


    Li Xueting''s faces were a little complaining. After all, they had received the news before. Ye Xuan was attacked abroad, so they always felt that ye Xuan was attacked and hid and could not contact them.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "it''s just some goods whose heads have been caught by the door. With their strength, they still want to come to me for trouble? Why should you worry!"


    Tian An said, "but after all, you are abroad, not at home. We can transfer people to support you at any time."


    Ye Xuan rubbed Tian An''an''s head with a smile and said, "do you still know my strength?"

 Chapter 1151

    Wearing a bathrobe, Zhang Dong sat on the sofa and leisurely lit a cigar.


    In front of him, his men, with a serious face, reported the news they had just received.


    "Zhou Li''s company was restricted by a man named Yun Zhonghai, and secretly contacted some of his employers, so that Zhou Li''s company had no purchase and sales channels."


    Cloud in the sea?


    Zhang Dong''s face, with a certain color of doubt, shook the ash in his hand, looked at his men and said, "has yunzhonghai been found out?"


    "It has been found out. All his information is here."


    Looking at the detailed information of yunzhonghai on the flat plate handed over, Zhang Dong couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Yunzhonghai has some means. It has been attached to Zhou Li''s company and expanded its strength with the help of Zhou Li''s company. However, with the gradual growth of yunzhonghai company, it hid behind the scenes and carried out the annexation of Zhou Li''s company with the help of its people.


    If Zhou Li hadn''t met Ye Xuan, I''m afraid Zhou Li would have been swallowed. I don''t know who killed him.


    Zhang Dong touched his chin. In this way, Zhou Li met the current situation because the man named Yun Zhonghai was secretly making trouble!


    Just solve the sea in the cloud, and these things will be solved easily!


    Zhang Dong shook his head. Although the solution of yunzhonghai can indeed resolve the crisis faced by Zhou Li and quickly turn it around, Zhou Li''s company has lost money for so long. Even if he has no foreign enemies now, they can''t turn back in a short time with their current business model.


    It seems that ye Xuan''s channel is also very important for Zhou Lilai.


    Soon after thinking about the way, Zhang Dong called Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Sorry..."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed a little different color on his face.


    Why did ye Xuan go?


    Didn''t you just go home? Be reasonable. There should be nothing at this time, right?


    Shouldn''t it be


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong shook his head and laughed. He forgot some of Ye Xuan''s confidants.


    Zhang Dong said to his men, "go and collect some black materials from yunzhonghai and let him go!"


    "Yes!"


    After solving Zhou Li''s enemy, Zhang Dong glanced at his mobile phone and smiled a little more obscure.


    It feels awkward.


    Zhang Dong suddenly got up, went into the room, changed his clothes, quickly went out of the door and went straight to Zhou Li''s hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Dong!


    Zhou Li got up and opened the door. When he saw Zhang Dong outside the door, his face was a little surprised.


    Not long after he left, Zhang Dong took the initiative to come to the door.


    Zhou Li invited Zhang Dong into the room with a smile and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, why are you here?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "what, Mr. Zhang, brother Zhou despises me, Zhang Dong?"


    Zhou Li shook his head with a smile and said, "there is no one."


    Zhang Dong stopped Zhou Li''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Hey, this is your first time to the magic capital. Brother, I''ll take you to play."


    Zhou Li looked at Zhang Dong, vaguely understood Zhang Dong''s meaning, and said with a smile, "isn''t this appropriate?"


    Zhang Dong said with a flat mouth, "what''s wrong? Are you so big that people are afraid that women will eat you?"


    Zhou Li''s mouth trembled. For Zhang Dong''s directness, he didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you''re here. There''s no old Zhou watching you or Miss Zhou taking care of you. What are you afraid of? Besides, I''m just taking you to drink. Should it be all right?"


    Zhou Li shrugged, smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Zhang Dong smiled and left the hotel with Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li sat on the co pilot and asked with a smile, "Zhang Dong, where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive!"


    Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "we don''t want Ye Xuan to be natural and unrestrained. Someone treated us warmly as soon as we got home. We can only keep warm together."


    Zhou Li looked at Zhang Dong for a while. As the speed slowed down, he stopped outside a bar. Zhou Li followed Zhang Dong out of the car.


    "This bar is run by my friend. There are many beautiful women in it."


    Zhang Dong introduced it with a smile and said, "by the way, I have found out the person who did it to you, but you should know this person."


    "Who?"


    Zhou Li''s face suddenly sank, and there was some evil spirit in his eyebrows.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "yunzhonghai, I just read his information. It seems that I have worked in your company before."


    Zhou Li instantly widened his eyes, looked at Zhang Dong in disbelief and said, "the sea in the clouds? It''s impossible!"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "I knew you would doubt it, but that''s what happened. I''ve asked my men to deal with him. You''ll soon know."


    Zhou Li frowned. Yunzhonghai did work in his company and was honest. It was for this reason that Zhang Dong said that Zhou Li was so surprised when he did it himself.


    Zhang Dong patted Zhou Li on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. You think he is an honest man, but where is an honest man in this world?"


    Zhou Li was still unbelievable and said, "have you got the exact news?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head, handed his mobile phone to Zhou Li and said, "look for yourself. I knew you would doubt. I specially copied his data."


    Zhou Li carefully looked at the information in Zhang Dong''s mobile phone, but his face was gradually ugly. He really didn''t expect that yunzhonghai would be so insidious.


    "I really didn''t expect... He is such a person!"


    Zhou Li''s face was full of anger and hatred. "If I knew so, I should have driven him away directly!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted Zhou Li on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, he won''t exist in the future."


    Zhou Li said gratefully, "thank you very much."


    Zhang Dong smiled and picked up a glass of wine and said, "so..."


    Zhou Lipton knew when he was drunk. He took it with a smile and drank it up. He said, "if you don''t get drunk, it''s my treat!"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "how can I treat you? But it''s OK not to get drunk!"


    They looked at each other and smiled. They poured a glass of wine again and drank it up.


    Zhang Dong smiled and whistled at the white-collar Beauty in the middle of the dance floor. He smiled and waved his arms at the beauties who looked back.

 Chapter 1152

    The bar is crowded, and guests are constantly twisting their bodies on the dance floor, especially those beautiful women with high figure and appearance. There are many people around them, constantly approaching and taking the initiative to chat up.


    With a smile on Zhang Dong''s face, he put down his glass and walked into the dance floor.


    As for Zhou Li, he still had a bit of evil spirit on his face, holding wine glasses one after another. If you don''t know who did it to yourself, it''s all right. But now I know from Zhang Dong that the person who did it to himself was his former subordinate.


    This makes Zhou Li''s heart very angry. Who can think that the honest people who have been in front of him will sell themselves in the blink of an eye. They also want to buy their own company for themselves.


    If Zhou Li is given a chance, Zhou Li believes that he will never let go of the cloud in the sea and will definitely let him have a good long memory.


    But now there is no such opportunity to vent Zhou Li''s hatred. Zhang Dong has sent someone to clean up yunzhonghai. Zhou Li knows Zhang Dong''s strength. If Zhang Dong makes a move, yunzhonghai will not benefit.


    Zhou Li sighed in his heart that when he didn''t know who he knew, Zhang Dong was in a fight with the beauties on the dance floor.


    The beauties with high figure and high appearance value keep approaching Zhang Dong, not because Zhang Dong is still handsome, but because Zhang Dong holds up his shaking arm with a watch worth hundreds of thousands!


    Wang Yuntao''s face was somewhat unhappy, and his eyes glanced over Zhang Dong. Where did this guy come from, and suddenly robbed all the beauties around him.


    Wang Yuntao looked at Zhang Dong and said to his friends, "do you know this man?"


    Wang Yuntao''s friends shook their heads after glancing at each other.


    "Young master Wang, did this man rob your girl?"


    "In that case, how many of us will go and clean him up and vent our anger on you?"


    Wang Yuntao waved to stop several friends who wanted to help. He glanced over a beautiful woman beside Zhang Dong and said faintly, "I can handle it myself!"


    After Wang Yuntao''s voice fell, he took the initiative to walk over to Zhang Dong and showed kindness to a tall beauty around Zhang Dong.


    Wang Yuntao kept approaching, but the woman was not allergic to Wang Yuntao. She kept distancing herself from Wang Yuntao and approached Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong was also aware of this situation. He grabbed the tall beauty and said with a smile to Wang Yuntao: "this friend, I don''t see that others ignore you. Why? You''d better change someone!"


    Wang Yuntao''s face suddenly sank down, stared at the woman in Zhang donghuai and said, "xiaorou, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and looked at Wang Yuntao and xiaorou in his arms. Did they know each other?


    But if they knew each other, why did this woman named xiaorou throw herself into my arms?


    Zhang Dong felt that his head was not enough for a moment. His eyes kept skipping over Wang Yuntao and xiaorou. Xiaorou looked at Wang Yuntao faintly and said, "sorry, Mr. Wang, we are not the same people."


    Wang Yuntao''s face was a little black. He stared at Xiao Rou and said, "what do you mean? You''ve been kind to me before. Why did you turn around and throw yourself into his arms at this time? Are you playing with me?"


    Xiaorou smiled and hugged Zhang Dong''s arm and said with a smile, "everyone is just playing. What are you really?"


    Wang Yuntao stared at little judo expressionless: "are you just playing with me?"


    Xiaorou shrugged her shoulders and said faintly, "don''t you all play? What''s the matter? Do you want to tell me that you''re here for real? Ha ha..."


    In the face of xiaorou''s ridicule and ridicule, Wang Yuntao''s face was very ugly. He reached out to catch xiaorou, but xiaorou dodged.


    When Wang Yuntao wanted to do it, he was stopped by Zhang Dong with a smile. "Why are you like this? Don''t you hear clearly? People are just playing with you. Why are you so serious?"


    "This is between me and her. It has nothing to do with you. I won''t touch you if you leave now!"


    Wang Yuntao looked at Zhang Dong without expression and said in a deep voice, "you must make it clear to me today what is play! Otherwise, I don''t mind letting my friends have a good play with you!"


    Xiaorou''s face changed in an instant. She didn''t have the indifference just now. She knew Wang Yuntao''s power very well. If she annoyed Wang Yuntao, he could do what he said!


    Xiaorou''s voice slowed down a few minutes and said, "Mr. Wang, everyone is an adult. Isn''t it normal for you to play with me? Now I don''t want to play with you, so I can''t leave?"


    Wang Yuntao sneered, "when you say play, you take millions from my hands and spend them casually?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Yuntao and Xiao Rou differently. Unexpectedly, Mr. Wang is still a rich man.


    I was cheated by others for millions, and now I have to be dumped. Tut tut!


    When Zhang Dong secretly felt funny, Xiao Rou hugged Zhang Dong''s arm and said faintly, "I''m with him now. If you want to settle accounts, just find him!"


    Zhang Dong looked at xiaorou in his arms with a hoodwinked face. Looking at Wang Yuntao with an angry face opposite, he suddenly felt as if he had been cheated by others!


    Zhang Dong, who just laughed at Wang Yuntao''s pit, felt wronged in the twinkling of an eye.


    I didn''t do anything, so I was pulled out as a shield by this woman called xiaorou, which was very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said faintly, "you should at least make it clear. What do you mean you''re with me?"


    Xiaorou looked at Zhang Dong with a complaining face and said, "you are a big man. Do you dare to do it? What did you do to me just now? Don''t admit it now?"


    Zhang Dong is a little speechless. What have I done with you? Don''t you make it clear that you want to kill me?


    Wang Yuntao''s face can be imagined. He was very angry. He stared at Xiao Rou and Zhang Dong and said, "so you took the initiative to approach me because I have money in my hand?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded: "it''s not too late for you to see now. This woman is definitely aiming at your money."


    Wang Yuntao glared at Zhang Dong and said, "you too!"

 Chapter 1153

    Zhang Dong felt wronged. He came here for fun, but he was taken as a shield in the blink of an eye!


    The most important thing is that Wang Yuntao in front of me is still a fool. It is clear that this woman named xiaorou cheated you. What do you mean by spreading your anger on my head?


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Yuntao coldly and said, "I advise you to think clearly. Some words are better not to talk nonsense!"


    Wang Yuntao was furious, pointed to Zhang Dong and xiaorou and scolded, "did you two bitches plan to let her deliberately approach me and cheat me out of the money, so you''ll leave the whole body?"


    I cheated?


    Zhang Dong is speechless. Do I need to cheat your money?


    Xiaorou said coldly, "how can you say that about him? I don''t want to continue with you! It''s not because of him!"


    Zhang Dong''s stunned eyes kept skipping over Wang Yuntao and xiaorou, but he always felt that xiaorou wanted to use herself as her shield.


    Although xiaorou''s words helped Zhang Dong develop, I don''t know why, Zhang Dong saw a more ferocious look on Wang Yuntao.


    It''s hard.


    Zhang Dong rubbed his head. He drank too much wine, which made his head a little chaotic.


    "You two, let''s make it clear that I have nothing to do with her. I''m just here to have fun. Secondly, this is between you. Since you know each other, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "I''m just here to play, not to help you. Also, don''t think you''re great with a few money. There are more people in the world who are richer than you!"


    After that, Zhang Dong immediately felt that he had a lot of clear thoughts and wanted to get rid of xiaorou''s bondage, but xiaorou held Zhang Dong''s arm and looked affectionate, which made Zhang Dong feel numb!


    This woman is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Wang Yuntao sneered, "do you want to go? You want to go without making it clear?"


    Xiaorou sneered, "what''s not clear? It''s between us. It has nothing to do with you. You''re an outsider now. Do you know?"


    Wang Yuntao became more angry and shouted at his friends behind him. Four or five friends immediately gathered around Wang Yuntao.


    One by one, they stared at Zhang Dong with bad looks. It seemed that as long as Wang Yuntao gave an order, they would do it together and clean up Zhang Dong severely!


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Yuntao without expression and looked at xiaorou on one side.


    I feel more and more that he is inexplicably involved in a trap. As for this trap, it is likely to be a money trap for Wang Yuntao by the woman named xiaorou around him.


    Wang Yuntao stared at Zhang Dong coldly and said, "boy, I don''t care who you are. Spit out my money now, otherwise, I won''t let you two leave here upright!"


    Xiaorou''s face changed for a moment, hurriedly hugged Zhang Dong''s arm and hid behind Zhang Dong. Although Zhang Dong was not afraid of Wang Yuntao in front of him, he was inexplicably regarded as a shield, but it also made Zhang Dong very unhappy in his heart!


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "I didn''t pit your money. This is my last explanation. If..."


    "Hit him!"


    Before Zhang Dong finished speaking, Wang Yuntao waved his hand and several friends around him waved fists at Zhang Dong.


    As for Wang Yuntao himself, he grabbed an empty bottle from a waiter and smashed it at Zhang Dong''s head.


    Zhang Dong looks gloomy. These guys are really looking for trouble. I''ve made it very clear. Do you want to trouble me?


    Zhang Dong easily dodged their attack, but he was not able to successfully avoid the empty bottle thrown by Wang Yuntao. His head was hit in an instant!


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong was furious in an instant. All his senses were thrown behind him and beat several people who rushed over!


    At the same time, after hearing Zhang Dong''s loud cry, Zhou Li quickly looked up and looked around. He saw Zhang Dong fighting with Wang Yuntao on the dance floor. His head was red.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhou Li''s face showed a bit of surprise. Didn''t Zhang Dong say that this is his friend''s territory? How can he play here and be opened by others?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Li rushed over and quickly put down Wang Yuntao.


    Zhang Dong covered his head and walked up to Wang Yuntao with an angry face. He picked up a wine bottle and hit Wang Yuntao''s head.


    "Ma Ma PI, there are few people here who dare to open a ladle for me! You are the first!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Yuntao with a broken head and blood on his face. He picked up a wine bottle again, but at this time, he suddenly found that xiaorou, the woman who had just let herself serve as a shield, had disappeared.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes were slightly cold and shouted around: "come on, find out the little soft just now!"


    Zhang Dong''s roar attracted the attention of many people, but they didn''t take it to heart!


    Whether Zhang Dong and others start fighting or his current shouting, it is like a play in the eyes of everyone.


    "Find that woman for me and I''ll give him 100000!"


    Zhang Dong roared again, and suddenly everyone was restless.


    One by one, I kept looking around, trying to determine whether the woman who had just followed Zhang Dong was around me!


    "What''s the matter... Misty grass, childe Zhang!"


    The late security guard, after seeing the tragedy of Zhang Dong, looked strange on his face and hurriedly said, "are you all right?"


    "Find out the woman named xiaorou just now. Shit, it''s the first time I''ve been cheated!"


    Zhang Dong said angrily to the security guard. The security guard nodded again and again, hurriedly greeted his companions, quickly transferred the monitoring, and wanted to find xiaorou.


    At the moment, xiaorou had already run out of the bar, got into a taxi and went away at a high speed.


    Pop!


    After silently lighting a cigarette, xiaorou''s face was filled with a bit of sneer and ridicule.


    The guys whose heads grow below are not easily fooled by me?


    The only pity is that the guy just now seems to have a lot of money. Does that watch alone cost hundreds of thousands?


    Xiaorou shakes her head with a little regret. If she can eat this Kaizi, she should earn a lot. However, compared with such a Kaizi, it is most important to protect her life. If she continues to stay at the scene and is caught by Wang Yuntao, she will not only spit out all the money she eats, but also be in danger!

 Chapter 1154

    In the office on the second floor of the bar, Zhou Changsheng held a smile on his face, glanced over Zhang Dong, and finally landed on Wang Yuntao lying on the ground. The boy can. He dares to fight Zhang Dong here. Don''t you know how to write the dead word?


    The wound on Zhang Dong''s head has been simply bandaged, but his face is still full of anger. His eyes skip Wang Yuntao and his companions. These bastards dare to open a ladle for me!


    Zhang Dong''s eyes looked at Zhou Changsheng on one side and said angrily, "why, I''m on your territory and I''ve been opened. Are you still very happy?"


    Zhou Changsheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t laugh because you were beaten, but because of this guy!"


    Zhang Dong frowned at Zhou Changsheng and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and said, "by the way, what''s the origin of this guy, do you know?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "I know a fart. This guy is obsessed with color. Without saying a word, he gave me a head. Do you think I''ll talk to him about identity?"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded with a smile and said, "this man is the childe of Yucheng. He came here to talk business with his father, so he came to me for some fun. Who knows, he met you."


    Zhang Dong said with an unhappy face, "I''m here to have fun, but look at what''s happening to me now!"


    Zhang Dong pointed to the wound on his head and waited for Zhou Changsheng with great dissatisfaction.


    He''s here to have fun. Don''t I? But look what I''ve become now?


    Zhang Dong was very depressed. Who could have thought of such a bad thing here?


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong''s eyes looked at Zhou Changsheng and asked, "by the way, did you find the woman who cheated me?"


    Zhou Changsheng shook his head and said with a smile, "the woman has left the bar. I don''t know where she went."


    Zhang Dong scolded, his face full of unhappy color, inexplicably was cheated, and unexpectedly let the woman run away!


    If this thing gets out, where will his face go?


    Zhou Changsheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, this woman cheated you. I will help you find her."


    Zhang Dong looked at Zhou Changsheng and said, "I think you''re a little gloating now!"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled awkwardly, looked at Wang Yuntao and said, "do you want to live? Do you know who is the one you opened?"


    When Zhang Dong and Zhou Changsheng communicated, Wang Yuntao felt something wrong in their hearts. It seemed that the relationship between them was very good, and this bar was opened by Zhou Changsheng.


    When Zhou Changsheng came here, he ordered the security guard to catch them and bring them here. Does he want to lay a black hand on them directly?


    Wang Yuntao''s heart was a little flustered. Several of his friends, with a somewhat flustered look on their faces, hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhou, we made a mistake and misunderstood this gentleman."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhang, we made a mistake. If the bitch hadn''t interfered, we wouldn''t have fought. It''s all the bitch''s business!"


    "Mr. Zhang, we really didn''t think of moving you. It''s just because of that bitch. You must find out!"


    Looking at several guys who begged for mercy quickly, Zhang Dong sneered and glanced at them. They immediately closed their mouths. As for Wang Yuntao, his face was a little complicated.


    Never thought that Zhang Dong''s background would be so big that they couldn''t breathe.


    Zhang Dong walked up to Wang Yuntao, kicked Wang Yuntao and said, "have you figured it out now?"


    Wang Yuntao''s face was very ugly, but facing Zhang Dong and others, Wang Yuntao was helpless and nodded silently.


    Zhang Dong shouted coldly, "can''t you speak? Weren''t you crazy just now?"


    Wang Yuntao looked up at Zhang Dong and said slowly, "I made a mistake."


    Zhang Dong sneered, looked at Wang Yuntao with disdain on his face, and then pointed to his wound: "since you made a mistake, what are you going to do about the wound on my head?"


    Wang Yuntao raised his eyebrows and Zhang Dong wanted to compensate himself?


    If so, it is definitely the best result for Wang Yuntao.


    Wang Yuntao hesitated and said, "I misunderstood Mr. Zhang and accidentally hurt Mr. Zhang. Do you think..."


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, interrupted Wang Yuntao and said, "you ask me in turn?"


    Wang Yuntao shook his head and said, "in this way, I misunderstood Mr. Zhang. I am willing to compensate Mr. Zhang one million!"


    If it had been before, one million was indeed a large amount for Zhang Dong, but now.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "one million, just want to solve this matter?"


    Wang Yuntao quickly changed his mind and said, "five hundred, five million. Just ask Mr. Zhang not to tangle about it."


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, "am I entangled in this matter? You beat me, and you said it was me?"


    Wang Yuntao hurriedly explained, "no, no, it''s me. It''s my reason."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "in that case, first put the money into my account."


    Wang Yuntao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "yes."


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and said, "don''t you think it will be solved? He spends money to avoid disaster, and you, give me two days, I''ll find that woman for you and let you clean up her well?"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Zhou Changsheng and said, "if it weren''t for your face, you think it would be so easy for him to beat me?"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and grabbed Zhang Dong''s shoulder. He said with a smile, "do we still need to say this between our brothers? Come on, brother, I''ll buy you a drink. It''s as if I didn''t treat you well and made you hurt and make amends!"


    Zhang Dong nodded, "this is still a human word."


    Zhou Changsheng smiled, looked back at Zhou Li, who was sitting once, and asked, "who is this man? He looks very strange."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "brother Zhou is from Jiangcheng. The first time he came to the magic capital, I brought him to your territory, but have a look?"


    Zhou Changsheng put his hands together. "Brother, I didn''t entertain well. I made amends. Can''t I make amends?"


    Zhang Dong sneered, "make amends. Why don''t you show some sincerity? Where are the wines you treasure? Don''t you take them out!"


    Zhou Changsheng was speechless, pointed to Zhang Dong''s head and said, "I think you''d better not drink now."


    Zhang Dong looked sideways: "you are not ready to take out the wine!"

 Chapter 1155

    After Zhang Dong was finally sent away, Zhou Changsheng''s face was somewhat cool and his eyes skipped Wang Yuntao''s body.


    Wang Yuntao looked at Zhou Changsheng awkwardly and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry, on your territory..."


    Zhou Changsheng waved his hand to interrupt Wang Yuntao''s words and said faintly, "I don''t care why you fought with Zhang Dong. In the future, you don''t appear on my territory or be seen by me!"


    Wang Yuntao''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He doesn''t know Zhang Dong''s identity, but Zhou Changsheng''s identity is still clear. If he can''t provoke, he''d better not provoke.


    Zhou Changsheng said again, "you were cheated by the woman named xiaorou, and my brother was cheated by her, so don''t move this woman. I''ll send someone to catch her back and give it to Zhang Dong to calm him down."


    Wang Yuntao nodded again and again. For xiaorou, the woman who cheated him, Wang Yuntao''s heart was filled with hatred.


    Such a woman is really terrible. She completely plays with him in applause, which makes him inexplicably offend such a big man as Zhang Dong.


    If he really catches her, Wang Yuntao promises that she will definitely make xiaorou feel overwhelmed and let her know what will happen to her!


    Zhou Changsheng waved his hand and said, "all right, go away, especially you wang Yuntao. I advise you to be honest in the magic capital. You should remember that this is the magic capital, not your Yucheng!"


    "You can show off your strength in Yucheng, but here, even if you are a dragon, you have to coil it for me, you know?"


    Wang Yuntao nodded again and again, "yes."


    Zhou Changsheng waved, and Wang Yuntao left quickly with several friends.


    Zhou Changsheng sighed helplessly. Who are these people? He didn''t even know the identity of the other party, so he rashly started on Zhang Dong. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise he didn''t know what it would be like!


    However, the woman who pit them both will be caught.


    Zhou Changsheng chuckled and was curious about such a woman who easily cheated Zhang Dong.


    Zhou Changsheng waved to his security guard and said, "send someone to find the woman called xiaorou and give her to Zhang Dong."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xuan saw Zhang Dong again, he was stunned by the wound on Zhang Dong''s head.


    If Zhang Dong is cleaned up abroad, ye Xuan can understand it, but now they all return home, and they are still on Zhang Dong''s territory. How can Zhang Dong be opened?


    Seeing ye Xuan staring at his wound all the time, Zhang Dong''s face was full of unhappy color and hummed, "what are you doing here today?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "isn''t it because of brother Zhou?"


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "aren''t you and your confidant, who are in full bloom and under the moon? Do you still remember brother Zhou?"


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s ridicule, ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He glared at Zhang Dong, then pointed to Zhang Dong''s head and said, "who hit you?"


    Zhang Dong sighed and said silently, "I didn''t call you last night. I wanted to tell you that I''ve done it. Is brother Zhou right?"


    Ye Xuan nodded. He really saw Zhang Dong''s mobile phone early this morning, but ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to it for a while. Anyway, Zhou Li always had to be explained, so ye Xuan came directly.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the door, I saw such a gauze on Zhang Dong''s head. It was really some accident.


    Zhang Dong said again, "I''ve found out who''s doing brother Zhou, so I asked my men to investigate the guy named Yun Zhonghai to see if they can find his black material smoothly and kill him!"


    "Then I went to my friend''s bar with brother Zhou to have fun. Who knew this would happen?"


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s speechless face pointing to his wound, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re unlucky enough!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "if you know what happened, you''re afraid you''ll laugh!"


    Hearing this, ye Xuan was more curious and asked, "what''s going on? Let''s hear it. It makes me happy!"


    Zhang Dong glared at Ye Xuan angrily, and then briefly told ye Xuan what happened in the bar last night.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan laughed and pointed to Zhang Dong and said, "where is your peach blossom luck? It''s clearly a peach blossom robbery! But you don''t even know what people''s name is. You''ve become a knife for others for nothing!"


    Zhang Dong sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that Wang Yuntao would do it like this. If I knew this guy was so reckless, I would never get involved!"


    Ye Xuan put away his smile and asked, "did you find the woman who cheated you?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head. "At present, there is no news back, but with my understanding of Zhou Changsheng, I will find out the bitch for me in these two days at most!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. The goods are really unlucky. Who can think of going to the bar and meeting such a bad thing?


    "What about Zhou Li? Didn''t he come to you today?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head, took out his mobile phone and said, "otherwise I''ll give him a call now and let him come over. Will you talk to him about the channel?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. When Zhang Dong was about to call Zhou Li, a phone call came in.


    Zhang Dong frowned and connected the phone. Zhou Changsheng''s voice soon came from the phone.


    "Zhang Dong, I have found the man. When will I send it to you?"


    Zhang Dong''s face could not help showing a happy look. He couldn''t help touching the wound on his head. This bitch cheated me for no reason. See how I can clean you up!


    "I''ll go now!"


    "But let me remind you first. There''s something wrong with this woman. It seems that there are some partners behind her. At present, they haven''t found them all."


    Zhang Dong sneered and said confidently, "no matter how many people support her behind her, I will eat it!"


    "Then come here."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Dong smiled and saw Ye Xuan looking at himself. Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I''ve found that woman. I''m going to go there."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I just want to see what kind of woman will pit you so miserably!"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and remained silent.

 Chapter 1156

    Ye Xuan followed Zhang Dong to Zhou Changsheng''s bar.


    Because it was in the afternoon, there were not many people in the bar. Only a few guests were drinking.


    Led by the security guard, they went directly to the second floor.


    When I came to Zhou Changsheng''s office, I saw Zhou Changsheng greet me with a smile, and then Zhang Dong''s eyes locked on a woman tied to a chair, xiaorou!


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help laughing and walked to xiaorou''s face.


    Xiaorou''s face suddenly changed. It turned out that these people arrested me because of this guy.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "do you remember me?"


    Xiaorou''s face was a little stiff and said, "I remember you''re not..."


    Pop!


    Without saying anything, Zhang Dong slapped him.


    Xiaorou glared angrily in an instant, but Zhang Dong said Yin Yin: "you bitch, it''s all right to pit Wang Yuntao. You dare to pit me? Do you know who I am?"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and sat on one side. Looking at Zhang Dong like a villain, he suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Xiaorou stared at Zhang Dong coldly and said, "when did I pit you?"


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "didn''t you give Wang Yuntao eye medicine several times last night? If you hadn''t given him eye medicine frequently, I would have this thing in my head?"


    Xiaorou sneered, "you are a big man. Do you dare to do it?"


    As soon as xiaorou said this, ye Xuan and Zhou Changsheng showed surprise on their faces.


    Zhou Changsheng handed a glass of wine to Ye Xuan and whispered, "brother Xuan, what did Zhang Dong do last night?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhou Changsheng in surprise. The goods are quite familiar.


    But ye Xuan didn''t care, but asked, "this is your territory. You don''t know what he did last night. Do you think I will know?"


    Zhou Changsheng''s face showed a little embarrassed color, smiled and looked at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong''s face was angry. Xiaorou didn''t say this. When she said this, Zhang Dong was angry. If he really did something to xiaorou, Wang Yuntao opened it and Zhang Dong recognized it. But he didn''t do anything. He was so inexplicably broken his head by others. Who should he talk to?


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, "do I dare to do it? What have I done to you? You tell me?"


    Xiaorou was speechless at once, and then said coldly, "didn''t you hug me? He took it out on you. Why did you send someone to catch me? If you really have the ability, you''ll find him trouble instead of embarrassing me!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, my special state of mind collapsed!


    Ye Xuan almost didn''t laugh. They thought Zhang Dongzhen had done something to xiaorou. It turned out that they just hugged xiaorou, which was a bit funny!


    Just because Zhang Dong put his arms around xiaorou and was opened?


    This


    Zhang Dong was laughed by xiaorou for a moment, pointed to xiaorou and said, "if you don''t come up, I will take the initiative to hug you? Just because I hug you, and then you take me as a shield against Wang Yuntao?"


    Xiaorou said faintly, "you have taken the initiative to send it to the door. Don''t I look down on you if I don''t use your words?"


    Zhang Dong twitched expressionless, and then slowly said, "according to you, I should thank you. I look up to me and let me be your shield?"


    Little Judo: "that''s very polite."


    Zhang Dong: "


    These two people are really interesting!


    Ye Xuan shook his head and laughed. One needed a shield and the other took the initiative to send it to the door. What else can I say?


    Zhang Dong sighed, looked at Xiao Rou, then looked at Zhou Changsheng and asked, "didn''t you say there was someone behind this girl, who was behind her?"


    Zhou Changsheng shrugged and said, "after my people found her, they caught her. During this period, someone stopped her, but those people ran too fast and didn''t catch them for a while."


    Xiaorou then smiled calmly and said, "since you know there is someone behind me, I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. Otherwise, when my big brother reacts, you will suffer!"


    Zhang Dong pulled a chair with a smile, sat in front of xiaorou, pointed to his nose and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Xiaorou shook her head and said faintly, "you are just a Kaizi. Do I need to know your name?"


    Zhang Dong: "


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhang Dong was embarrassed and speechless, but ye Xuan and Zhou Changsheng couldn''t stop laughing.


    It''s so straightforward.


    Zhang Dong stared at Ye Xuan with dissatisfaction on his face, then stared at Xiao Rou fiercely and said, "I advise you to explain everything honestly, otherwise, you will suffer!"


    Xiaorou looked at Zhang Dong contemptuously and said, "you are a man who can even beat a woman. What else can''t you do?"


    Zhang Dong grabbed xiaorou''s chin with a fierce face and said coldly, "do you want to try?"


    Xiaorou stared at Zhang Dong without saying a word. Zhang Donggang wanted to raise his hand and put it down with a smile. He said faintly, "you''re right. It''s too cheap to deal with a woman like you and clean you up like this!"


    While Zhang Dong was talking, he took out a paper towel from the table and wiped his palm. He was stunned by xiaorou.


    Will you be stimulated by me and don''t want to fight me?


    Xiaorou''s puzzled eyes scanned Zhang Dong''s body, but listened to Zhang Dong leisurely say: "you cheated me. I was opened by Wang Yuntao, but you also seem to have cheated Wang Yuntao and cheated millions from him?"


    As soon as xiaorou''s face changed, she suddenly had an unknown premonition, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you said, if I gave you to Wang Yuntao, how would he deal with you?"


    Xiao Rou stared at Zhang Dong with wide eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to turn fighting into friendship? You were beaten to death and offered it to others in the twinkling of an eye?"


    A trace of evil spirit flashed on Zhang Dong''s face, but he quickly reacted. Xiaorou was still irritating herself!


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "you don''t have to use any provocation. I know you don''t want to be dealt with in Wang Yuntao''s hand, because if you fall into his hand, you''ll be worse off than dead, right?"


    Xiaorou looked at Zhang Dong coldly and said, "my eldest brother will come to save me!"


    Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "do you believe that your eldest brother? I really think he can take you out in the hands of Wang Yuntao instead of selling you directly?"


    Xiaorou''s face was a little gloomy. She stared at Zhang Dong and said, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1157

    Zhang Dong really thought about 10000 ways to clean up xiaorou, but after xiaorou''s reminder, Zhang Dong felt that it would be too cheap for her to clean up her like this!


    Moreover, if he cleans up xiaorou''s affairs and spreads them out, he will certainly be cleaned up by old man Zhang. Therefore, in order to revenge and smoothly punish xiaorou, Zhang Dong feels that giving xiaorou to Wang Yuntao is the best choice.


    First of all, Wang Yuntao was cheated by xiaorou for millions. Wang Yuntao must be very angry in his heart! The second is because Wang Yuntao beat Zhang Dong. It is precisely because of this that Wang Yuntao was severely cleaned up. Naturally, his anger did not dare to vent on Zhang Dong, so he can only vent on xiaorou!


    In this way, as long as xiaorou falls into the hands of Wang Yuntao, Wang Yuntao will severely punish xiaorou!


    After figuring out the relationship, Zhang Dong also appears to be comfortable. Naturally, he will not be angry with xiaorou because of xiaorou''s few words.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Zhang Dong has become steady now. If he really starts to clean up xiaorou, it must be just a simple lesson. If he really makes a human life, even if he is protected by old man Zhang, Zhang Dong will have to suffer a meal of flesh and blood.


    Therefore, the best way is to give xiaorou to Wang Yuntao. In this way, xiaorou will not only be punished, but also Zhang Dong can eliminate his anger.


    Xiaorou stares at Zhang Dong coldly and says, "your means of provoking discord is really too low!"


    Zhang Dong smiled disapprovingly and said faintly, "although I don''t know which brother you are, what is the origin, I believe that with Wang Yuntao''s ability, I won''t be afraid of your brother!"


    "Besides, don''t you just want me to do it to you? I can do it to you, but why do I have to do it to you?"


    "Just because I got hit in the head?"


    Zhang Dong''s successive words made xiaorou''s face more and more ugly. Xiaorou calmed down to: "you let someone catch me. Don''t you just want to revenge me?"


    Zhang Dong nodded frankly and admitted, "you''re right. I ordered someone to catch you just to revenge you, but now I think it''s more appropriate for Wang Yuntao to take revenge on you!"


    After xiaorou''s face changed, she angrily scolded Zhang Dong: "you are a cowardly man. I thought you had any confidence. It turned out that you are just a person who has forgotten to hurt after having a good scar! You really have no backbone!"


    Zhang Dong is still smiling, quietly looking at xiaorou.


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was not angry, xiaorou scolded again: "if you have seed, you will kill me. Don''t pretend here!"


    Zhang Dong''s smile became more and more brilliant, but her doubts rose in her heart. Why does Xiao Rou constantly want to annoy me? What is her purpose?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong winked at a security guard. The security guard knowingly took xiaorou out of the office.


    In the room, there were only three people left, ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "I always feel that there is something wrong with this xiaorou!"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and said, "what''s wrong with a woman who likes to hang rich people? Even if there are many associates behind her, we don''t have to be afraid of them!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "tell me, why do you feel that xiaorou has a problem?"


    Zhang Dong said slowly, "did you find that after I came in, this woman first showed her weakness and wanted me to let her go and blame all the problems on me, but when I calmed down and said to hand him over to Wang Yuntao, she changed her face!"


    "Why is it like this? It''s just because she cheated Wang Yuntao for millions. If she was handed over to Wang Yuntao, Wang Yuntao would make her life worse than death?"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and said, "isn''t this a normal thing? Wang Yuntao was cheated by her and offended us. If he really caught her, Wang Yuntao would not let her go easily!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "no! If it''s just like this, she won''t keep trying to annoy me!"


    Zhou Changsheng frowned, with a kind of thinking color on his face. Zhang Dong looked at the smiling Ye Xuan and asked, "do you see any problem?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. I also think this woman has a problem!"


    Zhou Changsheng looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and asked, "brother Xuan, why do I feel that this woman is worried that she will be severely tortured by Wang Yuntao after being handed over to Wang Yuntao?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said slowly, "you''re wrong. If you''re really worried about this, she won''t annoy Zhang Dong. Won''t Zhang Dong punish her severely after she angered Zhang Dong?"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded knowingly. Whether xiaorou angered Zhang Dong or Zhang Dong handed it to Wang Yuntao, she would be severely cleaned up by the two.


    But why xiaorou suddenly changed is a little unclear.


    Zhang Dong asked, "what do you think this woman''s purpose is?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment and said slowly, "I think this woman may really come for you!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with some surprise and said, "what do you mean? How could she come for me? Besides, I came here last night only by chance. She can''t know my whereabouts!"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and explained: "it''s not that she knows your whereabouts, so she came for you, but because of chance. It''s because of this reason, so she cheated you. You will be angry and hard, and then try to catch her!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "under such accidental circumstances, it''s normal to believe that she came for me."


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and echoed, "if you say so, this woman really has a problem. Damn it, if you catch several of her accomplices, everything will be clear now!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "although we don''t know why they want to target Zhang Dong, the only thing we can be sure is that her accomplices must be secretly watching us!"


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "you mean, it''s likely that this is just the first plan of a trap? There are many plans for us, which are being prepared?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, pointed to Zhang Dong and said, "you''re wrong. This trap can only be aimed at you, not us!"

 Chapter 1158

    Zhang Dong''s face is full of wonder and thinking. Zhou Changsheng also has a kind of thinking color. He wants to find out the reason, but he still doesn''t understand why this xiaorou will target Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong came to the bar to play, that is, on a whim. Xiaorou can''t control it at all. Is it really a coincidence?


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, "Zhou Changsheng, let your men come in. Let''s ask clearly."


    Zhou Changsheng nodded, got up, opened the door and greeted several security guards.


    Soon, several security guards walked into the office and stood straight in front of Ye Xuan.


    Zhou Changsheng said: "they stay in the bar all the time. If anything happens, they know best."


    Ye Xuan nodded, looked at several security guards and asked, "did you see this woman appear in the bar when you were in charge of bar safety?"


    Several security guards nodded together and said, "this woman and Wang Yuntao have come several times. The relationship seems to be very close. There are all in the monitoring."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "when did they come to the bar?"


    A humanitarian: "it seems that it was four or five days ago. At that time, they came to the bar for the first time."


    "Yes, yes, I remember it four or five days ago. When Wang Yuntao came, he had enough pomp and directly contracted the venue."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin, looked at Zhang Dong and said, "where were we four or five days ago?"


    Zhang Dongmei first picked, "Jiangcheng, is preparing to come back!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "yes, we are preparing to come back! Let me ask you again, which bars do you like to go to besides Zhou Changsheng''s?"


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you think this woman has already mixed up all the bars I like to go? Just waiting, I will appear in the bar?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, shrugged, and then said, "who knows? Why don''t you send her photos to your friends and let them see if they have appeared."


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly, hurriedly picked up his mobile phone, took a picture of xiaorou, sent the picture to several of his friends, and wanted to ask about xiaorou.


    Ding Dong.


    Ding Dong!


    Soon, Zhang Dong received several messages.


    After reading the news, Zhang Dong looked gloomy and said, "you guessed right. This woman really went to those bars one after another. They all have video screens to testify!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "look, it''s not clear. The woman made it clear that she came for you!"


    Zhou Changsheng scratched his head, with a somewhat different color on his face, and said, "brother Xuan, I remember you were abroad before. Why did you encounter such a thing when you just came back? If this woman really targeted Zhang Donglai, didn''t she have planned it long ago?"


    "But Zhang Dong, when did you offend this woman, or did you offend the big brother she just said?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head blankly. He really had no impression of which big brother xiaorou said!


    Besides, just say this xiaorou. He has never seen it before. How can he easily get angry?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "maybe it''s not Zhang Dong''s initiative to provoke these people, but these people think Zhang Dong is in the way, in the eye, or the people behind Zhang Dong are in the way!"


    In an instant, the faces of Zhang Dong and Zhou Changsheng changed.


    Their eyes looked at Ye Xuan and said in a deep voice, "you mean, they think Zhangjia is in the way?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile and said, "just now xiaorou has been using the provocation method to make you fight against her. If you really do it, and this matter has been exposed smoothly, what will be the situation?"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Zhou Changsheng said in a surprised voice: "how cruel! If Zhang Dong really cleaned up her and exposed it, Zhang Dong must be caught. With the temperament of old man Zhang, he must have fished Zhang Dong out at the first time, so..."


    Zhou Changsheng didn''t say any more, but everyone understood it together. Zhang Dong''s face was very gloomy and terrible. He said coldly, "who wants to do this to us?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "Although we don''t know who is standing behind xiaorou, the only thing we can be sure now is that the people behind her have been following her!"


    "As long as we are careful, we will be able to find out some clues smoothly, determine the real identity of this xiaorou, and find out why they want to do it to you!"


    Zhang Dong nodded heavily. At this time, we must find out who wants to do it to him or to do it to Zhang Jia!


    After all, the other party is in the dark, and they are in the light. If they are not careful, they will really be caught in the other party''s trap and then be trapped!


    Zhou Changsheng said slowly, "don''t worry, Zhang Dong. Although I haven''t found his accomplices now, I promise I will find all her accomplices in a short time¡°


    Zhang Dong said emphatically, "we should not only find out these people, but also find out what they want to do!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "you two have so many people and so many friends. It''s not easy to find out this matter?"


    Zhang Dong smiled bitterly, looked at Ye Xuan and said slowly, "I just felt something wrong, so I didn''t fight against her, but now it seems that it''s still a well-known decision!"


    Zhou Changsheng said with a smile: "whether it''s a wise decision or not, but this person is really possible for you."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "so the most important thing for you now is to find out who the people behind xiaorou are and why they want to target you!"


    Zhou Changsheng sighed: "brother Xuan, I now know why my father wants me to be close to you. If it weren''t for you, Zhang Dong, there must be an accident this time!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand. He looked at Zhang Dong, who was afraid of him. "It''s too early to say this now. If you want to relax, you should first pull out the people behind her."


    Zhang Dong nodded heavily and sneered, "if you want to Yin me, I have to catch them all!"


    Ding Dong.


    Ye Xuan looked at his cell phone and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about Zhou Li. I''ll explain it to him. You two can discuss how to solve it!"

 Chapter 1159

    Suddenly there appeared a person who pointed at Zhang Dong, which made Ye Xuan curious about who wanted to do it to Zhang Dong and why he chose this time and in this way.


    Although it was impossible to find out the specific situation for a while, ye Xuan believed that it should not be a big problem to find out the people behind xiaorou and find out what was going on in this by means of Zhang Dong and others.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Dong, ye Xuan took a bus to the restaurant agreed by Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li has been waiting for a long time. After all, he has solved the problem of secretly dealing with his own yunzhonghai, but he hasn''t figured out the goods channel. At least in this matter, he needs Ye Xuan''s full help.


    Zhou Li believes that as long as ye Xuan is willing, with his ability, solving this matter is just a one-sentence problem.


    "This way!"


    Zhou Li, who was waiting impatiently in his heart, saw Ye Xuan come in from the outside and waved with a smile. Ye Xuan walked to the opposite of Zhou Li and sat down with a smile.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, ye Xuan said with a smile: "brother Zhou, how did you remember to ask me to meet here?"


    Zhou Li smiled and said, "I think the environment here is good. It''s just for talking about things."


    Ye Xuan smiled. It seemed that Zhou Li was very eager for his company.


    Zhou Li''s eyes skipped over Ye Xuan and hesitated to ask. Ye Xuan took the initiative to ask about the channel, "I''ve arranged the channel. I''m guessing that someone will take over at most one day!"


    "Really?"


    Zhou Li''s face couldn''t stop showing an excited color.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t pit you."


    Zhou Li nodded heavily and said gratefully, "Ye Xuan, I really want to thank you and Zhang Dong this time. If it weren''t for you, my company would be playing eggs this time!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I just met Zhang Dong. He said that the person who secretly attacked you was Yun Zhonghai or your men. Do you know this?"


    Zhou Li nodded and said, "Zhang Dong has told me about this. I really didn''t expect that yunzhonghai would be so insidious. If Zhang Dong hadn''t put all his information and the things he did in front of me, I still couldn''t believe that the goods are so cruel and cruel!"


    "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t read the wrong person before, I wouldn''t be in such a situation now!"


    Zhou Li sighed again and again. It seemed that it was because of the sea in the clouds. He was very unhappy.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "but don''t worry now. Zhang Dong has sent someone to find the black material of yunzhonghai. I believe this person will treat other people like this to you. At that time, someone will take the initiative to find the trouble of yunzhonghai without even needing you to do it yourself!"


    Zhou Li nodded and said with a little regret: "if you can do it yourself, clean up the sea in the clouds..."


    Ye Xuan interrupted Zhou Li with a smile and said, "your purpose here is to solve this matter, not to make new things."


    Zhou Li smiled. He didn''t need Ye Xuan''s reminder. He also knew the purpose of coming here and said with a smile: "just talk casually. After all, he was inexplicable. He was always unhappy in his heart."


    Ye Xuan nodded, expressed understanding, picked up the drink and drank. "Zhang Dong is also a little unlucky. Didn''t you go to the bar with him yesterday?"


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "yes, who knows what happened last night, so that his head was opened."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said slowly, "I''m not talking about this."


    Zhou Li was a little confused. What ye Xuan said about bad luck didn''t mean that Zhang Dong was opened. With some doubt, he asked, "what''s that for?"


    Ye Xuan said slowly, "Zhang Dong was secretly targeted!"


    On Zhou Li''s face, he couldn''t help showing some difference. He glanced at Ye Xuan, then frowned and said, "how could he be targeted? In his identity, who would have the courage to do it to him?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. It would be better if he knew who did it to Zhang Dong. But now he doesn''t know who secretly wants to deal with Zhang Dong!


    Ye Xuan said, "there''s something wrong with the woman who cheated Zhang Dong yesterday. I guess it''s very possible that the woman has a problem!"


    Zhou Li raised his eyebrows and said, "is it the woman named xiaorou?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "it''s this woman. She set a trap and asked Zhang Dong to drill in. Zhang Dong didn''t find it for a while, so she was opened. Moreover, this woman still wants Zhang Dong to be cruel to her!"


    "Bitter meat plan?"


    Zhou Li''s face showed a bit of surprise. Listening to Ye Xuan''s statement, Zhou Li always felt that the woman was using the bitter meat meter.


    But this bitter meat plan is a little different.


    The bitter meat trick used by others is to win the trust of the other party, and this xiaorou hopes Zhang Dong to make use of the topic!


    Ye Xuan nodded, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know who is secretly pointing behind this woman, so I hope you can follow Zhang Dong these days to prevent any problems."


    When Zhou Lipton understood Ye Xuan''s meaning, Zhang Dong is now targeted, and he hasn''t found out what the other party''s background is, and why he wants to do it to Zhang Dong!


    Perhaps, when the other party knows that ye Xuan has seen through the plan, they will suddenly start against Zhang Dong. With Zhang Dong''s strength, although they can resist one or two people, Zhang Dong has no way to face a real expert.


    Zhou Li nodded and said, "it''s up to me. I promise I won''t let Zhang Dong be threatened."


    Whether out of the relationship with Ye Xuan or because ye Xuan helped himself this time, Zhou Li had no excuse to shirk, so he agreed at the first time.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Although Zhou Li''s skill was weaker, he thought that for many people, he was already a top expert.


    Zhou Li has been following Zhang Dong. Even if someone wants to fight Zhang Dong, Zhou Li will win it in time.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "well, I''ll leave the matter over there to you."


    Zhou Li nodded and hesitated: "I can guarantee Zhang Dong''s safety, but what about those who deal with Zhang Dong secretly?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly, "Zhang Dong has many people under his command. It shouldn''t be a problem to find out these people. Besides, I can''t watch him being cheated?"

 Chapter 1160

    Ye Xuan''s idea is very simple. If Zhang Dong can solve this matter smoothly, he won''t intervene, but if Zhang Dong can''t solve this matter, he will have to intervene!


    After all, his relationship with Zhang Dong is not shallow, and Mr. Zhang has helped him a lot over the years. He can''t watch it. The other party has brought down Zhangjia for this building!


    After a brief explanation with Zhou Li, ye Xuan and Zhou Li parted ways.


    Ye Xuan returned to the villa, and Zhou Li went straight to Zhang Dong''s bar.


    Since he promised Ye Xuan to ensure Zhang Dong''s safety, Zhou Li will not eat his words and get fat. Moreover, Zhang Dong''s help to him is not small, and he can''t watch helplessly. Zhang Dong has been cheated!


    "Brother Zhou, why are you here?"


    Zhang Dong is talking with Zhou Changsheng about who is standing behind xiaorou and why he wants to do it to himself and Zhang Jia, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Li came in as soon as the door was opened!


    Seeing Zhou Li, Zhang Dong seems a little different. Didn''t Ye Xuan say to go and replace Zhou Li about the channel? Why did Zhou Li appear here?


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "Ye Xuan asked me to come."


    Zhang Dong frowned and looked at Zhou Li and asked, "what did he ask you to do?"


    Zhou Li shrugged with a smile and said, "what else do you think I can do?"


    Zhang Dong wondered, "you won''t be asked to be my bodyguard?"


    Zhou Li smiled, nodded and said, "you''re right. Ye Xuan really asked me to protect your safety. He said that you were secretly targeted to prevent someone from doing something to you."


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded. Ye Xuan has a little conscience, but then again, why did ye Xuan let Zhou Li come over instead of Lin Yi?


    Lin Yi''s skill is recognized by Zhang Dong. There is no need to assassinate xingweak experts. Who else can threaten their own safety?


    Or does Ye Xuan need Lin Yi to do something?


    Press the thoughts in his heart, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "then I''ll trouble you this time, brother Zhou."


    Zhou Li smiled and waved his hand. "It''s just a small matter. Have you sent someone to thoroughly investigate xiaorou''s background?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "we have sent someone to check xiaorou''s background. At present, there is no news back."


    Zhou Changsheng said, "this xiaorou may have been secretly bought or trained for you."


    Zhou Li was surprised and said, "why do those people target Zhang Dong?"


    When Zhou Li''s voice fell, he saw that Zhang Dong''s faces were all helpless.


    If they know why the other party wants to target this building, they don''t have to bother here. They want to find out xiaorou''s identity and the people behind him.


    When Zhou Lipton woke up, he smiled awkwardly and said, "just tell me what you need me to do."


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and said, "there''s nothing to do now. You don''t have to do it for the time being, but if you really meet an expert, you''ll have to trouble you."


    Zhou Li nodded calmly and said, "no problem."


    Zhang Dong looked at Zhou Changsheng and said slowly, "from the current data, this xiaorou had already prepared to touch porcelain three or five days ago, but I hadn''t come back at that time, so she hasn''t found a chance!"


    "After brother Zhou and I came to your bar last night, she must have caught us, so she suddenly took advantage of Wang Yuntao and angered the contradiction between me and Wang Yuntao."


    Zhou Changsheng nodded, then shook his head and said, "although we haven''t found xiaorou''s partner yet, we have found the taxi driver she left by car. According to the taxi driver, xiaorou seemed a little happy at that time."


    "I doubt that she really wants to use you to get rid of Wang Yuntao. Only in this way can she be very happy after she leaves!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed some strange color on his face. He glanced at Zhou Changsheng and said in a deep voice: "you mean, this xiaorou didn''t come for me before, but really to catch a Kaizi?"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and said slowly, "you''ve also seen the monitoring screen. This woman has been shuttling around high-end bars and constantly colluding with rich people. Only after meeting Wang Yuntao did she determine the relationship with Wang Yuntao!"


    "Of course, the relationship between them is only temporary, but they have been in and out of the same bar several times, and the relationship is very close. It can be seen that her previous purpose is likely to be simply fishing for success!"


    "But after she left the bar, things became a little intriguing. She angered you again and again and wanted you to take the initiative to fight her!"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin, his face full of confusion and doubt.


    According to Zhou Changsheng, it is also in line with the scene displayed in the monitoring screen, but since her first purpose is not aimed at me, why did she take the initiative to provoke me after leaving the bar?


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "according to you, she was threatened after she left the bar, so she did it?"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded silently, "that''s what I think. Look at the monitoring screen and feel it."


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "I feel like wool. It''s just monitoring, not case analysis!"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and said, "didn''t you send someone to check xiaorou''s identity? I''ve asked my men to put down xiaorou''s place and search it according to what the driver said. Maybe they can find her accomplice or the person who kidnapped her!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, "I knew you were reliable!"


    Zhang Dong and Zhou Changsheng were very excited about the discussion. On the contrary, Zhou Li had dark eyes and couldn''t understand anything.


    But the only thing that can be sure is that this woman named xiaorou is really a threat to Zhang Dong.


    Dong Dong!


    "Come in!"


    "Boss, after we went to xiaorou''s foothold, we found some clues. Have a look."


    While talking, his men put some of the things they found in front of Zhang Dong.


    In addition to some simple photos, there are many strange things, small and exquisite, but with a little blood.


    Zhang Dong looked at each other and wondered, "is this a torture tool?"


    Zhou Li came forward in surprise, picked up a tool knife, looked at it, frowned and said, "the blood on this knife is human blood, that''s right!"

 Chapter 1161

    Not only is there blood on the tool knife, but other things are more or less stained with some blood, especially a burnt rope, which is heavily stained with blood.


    Zhou Li picked up the rope and looked at it, then frowned and said, "if I''m not wrong, this rope was used to bind people. As for the blood on the rope, it''s the blood of the bound people!"


    "If it is really as Zhou Changsheng inferred, then the blood on it is xiaorou''s. As for this knife, it is for xiaorou!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and stared at the things in front of him, then looked up at each other, and Qi Qi said, "go and meet that xiaorou!"


    The three went straight to the storage room behind them. When they opened the door, they saw xiaorou staring at themselves with a cold face.


    Zhang Dong sneered and threw all the ropes and other things in front of Xiao rou. Xiao Rou''s eyes changed instantly, and his face was a little more frightened. He looked at Zhang Dong and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said, "it''s not what we want to do, but what they did to you!"


    As soon as xiaorou''s pupils contracted, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Zhou Changsheng said leisurely, "do you really don''t know or are you threatened? I can tell you clearly that I have sent someone to verify the DNA. Just make sure that the blood on your body is consistent with the blood on the rope, then don''t blame us!"


    Xiaorou''s face became more and more flustered, stared at Zhang Dong and shouted, "if you have the ability, kill me, or let me go now!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head with a smile and said, "what''s the hurry? We''re just beginning, aren''t we?"


    Xiao Rou stared at Zhang Dong with a cold face and said nothing.


    Zhou Changsheng slowly said his guess again. Xiaorou''s face was changing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Changsheng became more and more sure that xiaorou was threatened after leaving the bar, so he would have such an exciting move after being tied up!


    Zhou Changsheng winked at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong knew it well and said faintly, "I don''t know who they are or who they are, but I can tell you who I am!"


    Xiao Rou stared at Zhang Dong tightly and said slowly, "aren''t you Zhang Dong of Zhang Jia?"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, you''re right. I''m Zhang Dong of Zhang Jia. Not everyone can move Zhang Dong!"


    "If you are threatened by them, you can say it all now. I can assure you that it will never endanger your life. But if you don''t say it, when you find out the reason, even if I can''t kill you enough, I won''t let you live!"


    "So, I advise you that you are still honest and have explained everything. In this way, it is a relief for you and me!"


    Xiaorou sneered at Zhang Dong, silently shook her head and said, "it''s a relief for you, but it''s hell for me!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and looked at Zhou Changsheng. Zhou Changsheng said curiously, "you should know that with our two forces, if you want to ensure your safety, no one will kill you!"


    Xiaorou sneered and said with some hatred in her eyes, "I won''t die, but where''s my family?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly understood that Xiao Rou was threatened after she left the bar, so she would continue to annoy Zhang Dong after she was caught!


    "Who caught your family and threatened you? As long as you say it, we promise we will definitely solve these people, and your family will not be hurt!"


    Zhang Dong hurriedly opened his mouth and wanted to get useful news from xiaorou''s mouth.


    Xiaorou looked at Zhang Dong coldly. "Why should the game between you big people involve three members of our family? If you let me say, it''s tantamount to letting me die!"


    Zhang Dong''s heart can''t help but raise a bit of anger. How can this woman be so hard spoken!


    Zhou Changsheng smiled, patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said to Xiao Rou, "you can''t trust us!"


    Xiaorou just sneers and doesn''t respond.


    Zhou Changsheng said again: "think carefully, why do they use you to deal with him instead of directly dealing with him? It is because those who threaten you know that they can''t kill Zhang Dong with their ability, so they will take this threat to you and let you help them willingly!"


    "Now your family is in their hands, but do you really believe that they will let your family go? Do you mean that if you die in Zhang Dong''s hands, they will let your family live?"


    "You are too naive! How can people like this leave a living mouth and a trace?"


    Xiaorou''s face gradually became serious and ugly. She stared at Zhou Changsheng and said, "they said they would let my family go!"


    Zhou Li shook his head and sighed: "you use your brain to think about his identity. How many people dare to do it to him? If they really fail, how can they let your family leave clues and expose themselves?"


    Xiaorou pursed her mouth and her eyes were shining.


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "I''m told I won''t give you a chance. As long as you tell me who is threatening you now, I''ll send someone to look for your family. As long as I find some clues, I promise your family won''t be hurt!"


    "Moreover, if you feel uneasy after solving them, I can give you $5 million, prepare air tickets for you and send you abroad to avoid the limelight. In this way, you should be relieved?"


    "Even if they have great skills, they can''t find your trace in the vast sea of people?"


    Xiaorou''s face gradually eased for a few minutes, stared at Zhang Dong, looked at Zhou Changsheng and hesitated: "do you really promise not to kill me?"


    Zhang Dong pointed to his face and said, "who am I, Zhang Dong? When did I break my promise?"


    Xiaorou thought again and again and took a deep breath: "you''re right. After I left the bar, I was found and threatened by them!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong looked at each other. Qi Qi was relieved and finally opened his mouth!


    Xiaorou said again, "but I don''t know who they are. When I saw them, I was tied to the chair! Yes, that''s the rope you see now!"

 Chapter 1162

    Xiaorou''s face was full of hate.


    It seems that at the thought of being tied to the chair, there is a sense of shivering, and the body trembled slightly.


    "When I got out of the car, I walked like a rental room, but with a sudden sound of footsteps behind me, I didn''t know what had happened! When I woke up, a man with sunglasses, holding a handknife, stood in front of me, and I was tied to the chair."


    Xiaorou gnashed her teeth and said, "he is an asshole. In order for me to help him, he sent someone to kidnap my mother and sister and take them as hostages to threaten me!"


    "If I don''t follow their orders, they will kill my family! But I don''t know what to do. Later, he sent someone to cut off one of my sister''s fingers..."


    Xiaorou gradually cried and said angrily, "that bastard asked me to die! As long as I die in your hand, you won''t get well. At that time, they can do whatever they want to do with you!"


    Zhang Dong''s face is very ugly, gloomy and terrible. His eyes are full of evil spirit. These bastards really should be killed!


    You have the courage to deal with me, but you don''t have the courage to stand in front of me. Instead, you use this xiaorou to let her die, so as to deal with me and Zhangjia!


    Zhou Changsheng''s face was also very gloomy and asked, "do you still remember the man''s appearance?"


    Xiaorou shook her head, gradually stopped crying, and said, "he wore sunglasses and kept away from my sight, so I couldn''t see his appearance at all, but I saw a cobra tattoo on his wrist when I worked under him!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyebrows are locked, and the tattoo of cobra is not common.


    Zhou Li said, "do you remember the scene when your family was kidnapped?"


    After thinking about it, xiaorou said, "I was confirmed by video. When he showed me, there were a lot of chrysanthemums on the video screen, and the sound around was very noisy. I don''t know where it is!"


    Zhang Dong scratched his hair, with a bit of rage on his face, scolded and said, "these damn bastards have a kind of fight with me. What''s such a shady trick?"


    Zhou Changsheng patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t get excited. Now we already know something. As long as we work hard, we can find out these people!"


    Zhang Dong hit the wall with a fist and said angrily, "if I find these people, I have to kill them!"


    Zhou Li nodded and said, "such a person can''t keep it! Keeping it is a disaster!"


    Zhou Changsheng waved his hand. One of his men came forward and loosened xiaorou''s rope. Xiaorou looked at Zhang Dong''s third man: "do you really want to let me go?"


    Zhang Dong took a cold look at Xiao Rou and said, "you are used. This matter has nothing to do with you. Moreover, I gave you a slap in the face when you cheated me. Our business is over!"


    Xiaorou nodded silently and asked, "how did you find them?"


    Zhou Changsheng sighed and said, "the problem now is this. You give too few clues. Think carefully to see if you can remember some useful information. If you can remember some information, it can also help us find these sundries as soon as possible and save your family!"


    Xiaorou frowned and thought, but she shook her head helplessly.


    "I was so scared that I couldn''t remember these things. I just wanted them to let my family go."


    Zhou Li stopped Zhou Li when he wanted to ask again. Zhou Li shook his head and said, "she''s a girl. It''s hard to remember useful information for a time. It''s normal. Let her calm down first."


    Zhou Changsheng sighed, but there was no way.


    Zhou Li is right. Such a thing, no matter who it is, will scare half to death, especially a woman.


    Her relatives are also threatened by each other and will be killed if they are not careful.


    Zhang Dong looked at little Judo: "I Zhang Dong did what I said. As long as I find these bastards, I promise to kill them all and save all your relatives."


    Xiaorou nodded hard and said, "thank you."


    Zhang Dong took a deep breath, turned and left the room. Zhou Changsheng said, "sorry, in order to ensure your safety and avoid more accidents, we need you to stay here for the time being to prevent accidents!"


    Xiaorou: "I understand."


    Zhou Changsheng pointed to some of his men and said, "she lives here. Go and get her something to eat. Don''t let outsiders see her."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong returned to the office expressionless, silently picked up the wine bottle and drank it. Zhou Changsheng, who entered the office, shook his head helplessly.


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "these damn guys are like rats. They only hide in the dark corner and use all kinds of tricks against people. If they have seed, they will fight me head-on! Asshole!"


    Zhou Li shook his head and said, "it is precisely because they know their strength, not your opponent, that they will use such despicable means. I hope you can kill xiaorou directly because of anger. In this way, they will have enough reasons to do it to you!"


    "And at that time, because of xiaorou''s death, they are likely to kill xiaorou''s relatives, and then plant the blame on you, saying that you kill the door in order to vent your anger. In that way, not only do you play eggs, but your zhangjias are finished!"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded silently and said, "these people are really cruel. I really didn''t think of it. Unfortunately, I was right!"


    Zhou Changsheng does regret it. If xiaorou is really with those people, even if xiaorou is cleaned up by Wang Yuntao, they don''t have any psychological burden, but now it''s different!


    Xiaorou fell into the sight of these people after she pit Zhang Dong, and then she was used and threatened by these people!


    Whether xiaorou is dead or xiaorou''s relatives are dead, they will feel a little sick!


    Zhou Li said in a deep voice, "the only way now is to find xiaorou''s relatives and damn bastards as soon as possible! I can''t wait to clean them up!"


    Zhang Dong said emphatically, "brother Zhou is right. Now the most important thing is to find out all these people! We must catch them all!"


    Ding Ding.


    Zhou Changsheng picked up his cell phone and connected the phone. "The boss saved me!"

 Chapter 1163

    The sudden cry for help caught Zhang Dong three unprepared.


    Zhou Changsheng''s face changed for a moment and hurriedly said to his mobile phone, "what happened?"


    "Boss, we''ve been chased and killed. They''re about to catch up. Send someone to support us... Ah!"


    Bang bang!


    With bursts of gunfire, the voice on the other end of the mobile phone suddenly stopped!


    Zhang Dong''s three faces were very ugly. They stared at Zhou Changsheng''s mobile phone, wondering.


    Zhou Changsheng silently put down his mobile phone and said with a murderous face: "do these bastards want to rebel? Even my people dare to kill!"


    Zhang Dong hurriedly asked, "what''s your hand going to check?"


    Zhou Changsheng said, "they went to check xiaorou''s rental house and see if there were any clues left by those people, but unexpectedly, these people have been hiding in the dark!"


    Zhou Li nodded secretly. Obviously, the other party had guessed that Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong would send their men to xiaorou''s residence to search for things, so these people directly killed Zhou Changsheng''s men!


    It''s just that Zhou Li can''t figure it out. These people have been very hidden. Why should they suddenly hurt Zhou Changsheng''s men at this time? Don''t they understand that they want to show their feet!


    Zhou Li said, "isn''t it your men who discovered some secrets and were killed by these people?"


    Zhou Changsheng raised his eyebrows. "It makes sense! If they didn''t find anything, these people would not do it easily, otherwise they would only scare the snake, but now these people suddenly hurt the killer, and the only possibility is that their whereabouts were found!"


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "it''s crazy. These people are so crazy that they dare to attack our men so arrogantly! No, we must find some powerful experts!"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    In an instant, the three said in unison.


    "Go, go, go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan is lying on the sofa of the villa. He contacted Tian An''an with his mobile phone and asked Tian An''an to help check the surveillance video near xiaorou''s rental house.


    I hope to find some useful information.


    Tian An''an really lived up to Ye Xuan''s trust. In just a few minutes, he transferred all the monitoring near xiaorou''s rental house, and also installed a small program to enable Ye Xuan to move and monitor nearby at any time.


    But to Ye Xuan''s surprise, he didn''t find the trace of looking for xiaorou. Instead, he saw several people chasing others with guns.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed a strange color on his face. Who are these people and who are they chasing?


    Ye Yi came in: "master, Zhang Dong, they''re coming!"


    "Let them in."


    Ye Xuan casually paused the monitoring screen, and then got up to meet Zhang Dong.


    "Why are you three here? Have you made any new progress?"


    Facing Ye Xuan with a smile on his face, Zhang Dong couldn''t laugh at all and was still angry.


    Ye Xuan asked the three of them into the living room with a surprised look on his face. He saw that Zhang Dongman was angry and said, "these damn bastards must kill them all!"


    "What happened?"


    Ye Xuan looked dazed. How come Zhang Dong came to fight and kill.


    Zhou Changsheng sighed, and then said everything about xiaorou. Ye Xuan''s face was full of shock. It was so complicated and tortuous!


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "so all my previous inferences are wrong. These people have been staring at us secretly. They just saw that xiaorou had contact with Zhang Dong. After a little gratitude and resentment, they used xiaorou to check and balance Zhang Dong?"


    Zhang Dong nodded together and said, "they kidnapped xiaorou''s relatives and threatened xiaorou to die."


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "in that case, why do you come to me? Don''t you send someone to check it?"


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "Zhou Changsheng sent his men to check the news, but they were killed in the blink of an eye!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Changsheng with consternation. "Your men have been killed?"


    Zhou Changsheng''s men are all retired soldiers with good skills, but it''s a little unreasonable to be killed so easily!


    Can it be said that all the people sent by the other party are experts?


    Zhou Changsheng nodded silently and said, "I just got a call, but they were killed without even saying a word."


    Zhang Dong said, "so we come to you for help now!"


    Ye Xuan was still thinking and casually said, "what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Dong said: "I know that ye Yi and others have strong skills, and Lin Yi''s skills are more powerful. I hope you can lend these people to me for the time being. When I find out all these sundries, I''ll give them back to you!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "these are small things."


    Zhang Dong was relieved. With Ye Xuan''s helpers, there was no need to worry. His men were killed again.


    Ye Xuan suddenly thought of something, looked at the computer and said, "Zhou Changsheng, where did you send someone to check the news?"


    Zhou Changsheng said, "go to xiaorou''s residence and find xiaorou."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, greeted Zhang Dong and said, "come here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    All three of Zhang Dong looked puzzled.


    Ye Xuan immediately turned on the computer, and then the surveillance video was played again.


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong instantly widened his eyes, "where did you get this?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you''ve been fooled. Can I turn a blind eye? Have you forgotten what Tian An''an came from? Isn''t it easy to transfer the monitoring screen?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly stared at the monitoring screen excitedly and said, "Zhou Changsheng, don''t you think these people are all your men?"


    Zhou Changsheng said expressionless, "thank you. I can recognize it without your reminding!"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly. After all, these people were Zhou Changsheng''s men. They were killed inexplicably because of his business.


    Zhou Changsheng suddenly said, "stop!"


    Ye Xuan then paused the picture. Zhou Changsheng said again: "go back three seconds, no, it''s two seconds!"


    After ye Xuan adjusted the picture, Zhou Changsheng angrily pointed to the man with a pistol, ready to shoot his men and said, "Zhang Dong, look at this!"


    Zhang Dongmei said, "cobra?"


    Zhou Li said, "yes, this is Cobra!"


    Ye Xuan asked, "these people are those who threaten xiaorou and pit you?"


    "Yes, these bastards!"


    Zhang Dong said angrily, "as long as we find these people, everything is clear!"

 Chapter 1164

    Zhang Dong is right. Just find the man with cobra tattooed on his wrist, and you can determine who is standing behind them!


    But the problem now is that this man soon disappeared after killing Zhou Changsheng''s men. It''s not easy to find out this man''s trace in a short time!


    Zhang Dong''s eyes turned to Ye Xuan. He knew Tian An''an''s ability very well. If he had Tian An''s help, it shouldn''t be difficult to find this person''s whereabouts in the crowd!


    Zhang Dong said, "Ye Xuan, you want to help me!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t sit idly by, but since we have identified these people, they are the people who secretly target you, we should find out all these people as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and echoed: "Ye Xuan is right. If you want to find out who is playing tricks in the dark, you must find out this person. Only by finding out these people can you force useful information from their mouth!"


    "Otherwise, relying on xiaorou''s confession alone will not be able to find useful information smoothly. In this way, xiaorou''s relatives will die in the hands of these people."


    Ye Xuan pondered: "as for the trace of this person, I will ask an an to help and see if I can use the nearby monitoring to find out the trace of this person. However, when looking for this person, you should also search as much as possible to find xiaorou''s relatives."


    "I believe that since these people want to use xiaorou, they will not easily let them go. Therefore, xiaorou''s relatives are likely to be the backhand. They must be closely guarded by these people. If they can find xiaorou''s relatives, they may be able to find the people who are against you!"


    Zhang Dong nodded silently. What ye Xuan said is very reasonable.


    Since everything is as Zhou Changsheng inferred, xiaorou''s relatives are bound to be under the care of each other. Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, it is likely that the behind the scenes is secretly watching over them!


    If you can find xiaorou''s relatives, you may be able to find the people who deal with you secretly!


    Zhang Dong said: "according to xiaorou''s description, when she was videotaped with her relatives, she heard a lot of chaotic noise and a lot of chrysanthemums, so we speculate that they are likely to be tied to some downtown. As for the chrysanthemums xiaorou saw, they are likely to be the chrysanthemums planted by the owner of the house."


    "However, there are a lot of troubles in the magic capital. It is still very difficult to determine their specific location in a short time, not to mention the commonly visible chrysanthemums!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "is there any news that can be used?"


    "No!"


    Zhou Changsheng sighed and said, "xiaorou has only so much useful information. If she can remember something, it will be very beneficial for our search!"


    Ding Ding!


    Just after Zhou Changsheng''s voice fell, a phone call came!


    Zhou Changsheng frowned and connected the phone, and then his face showed a happy face. It was his men who called him, but the voice on the phone came from xiaorou.


    Seeing ye Xuan and others looking at themselves, Zhou Changsheng said with a smile: "xiaorou remembered some useful news again."


    Zhang Dong urged, "tell me quickly. What does she remember?"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and pressed the hands-free button, "let her talk!"


    Xiaorou''s voice soon came from the other end of the phone, "I remember seeing a picture in the previous video. It looks like a former star, but I can''t remember it for a moment..."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "do you remember such a thing?"


    Zhang Dong''s heart is a little angry. All the clues are broken here. If xiaorou can''t remember more things, it''s very difficult to find out the behind the scenes.


    But now what xiaorou remembers is very useless. What''s the use of a picture of a star?


    Besides, it won''t be a star for himself, will it?


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and shook his head. Zhang Dong suppressed his anger and said in a slow voice, "do you remember anything else besides the picture of the star?"


    "In addition to this photo, I still remember a man once said that he called a man named Li Zhou to help with things. I can''t remember what he did."


    "Li Zhou?"


    On the faces of Ye Xuan and others, Qi Qi showed a curious color.


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "are you sure it''s Li Zhou?"


    "It''s Li Zhou, but I don''t know what he looks like and how old he is."


    Zhou Changsheng said, "besides these?"


    "No, I can''t remember anything else for the time being!"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded, hung up the phone, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "so let''s find out Li Zhou now?"


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "we must find out this Li Zhou!"


    "Let''s split up."


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands and said, "you two are responsible for looking for the trace of Li Zhou. I''ll contact an an and ask her to find out if she can find the person with cobra tattoo on her wrist with the help of monitoring."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Dong got up, but when he left, Zhang Dong took Ye Yi and others.


    Zhou Changsheng''s men were killed by the other party, which is enough to explain the problem. If Zhang Dong''s men are sent again, it is likely that they will be easily killed by the other party even if they find the other party!


    But ye Yi and others are different. Ye Yi and others are not only strong, but also invulnerable. Ordinary experts are not their opponents at all!


    As for Lin Yi, although he didn''t leave with Zhang Dong and others, Lin Yi still has a more important task!


    After ye Xuan quickly informed Tian An''an about Zhang Dong, Tian An''an said casually, "although this is a small matter, it takes a lot of time and energy! Can you see it all in one time?"


    So ye Xuan arranged Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi not only has good skills and strong strength, but the most important thing is that his eyes respond quickly. The monitoring images flash continuously. For others, he can''t see clearly, but for Lin Yi, this is Pediatrics!


    Therefore, Lin Yi was arranged by Ye Xuan to sit in front of the computer, facing the six monitoring images divided on the computer, observing and looking for the killer!

 Chapter 1165

    Zhang Dong and Zhou Changsheng both sent their own men. This time, they went to find Li Zhou, not the man with cobra tattoo on his wrist. Therefore, Zhang Dong didn''t think that Li Zhou also had such skills and could kill all his men!


    Moreover, this time it''s just to find someone, not to confront each other head-on. Even if they are found by the other party, they also have enough time to get away.


    In addition to sending his men to investigate Li Zhou''s affairs, Zhang Dong and Zhou Li went to xiaorou''s rental house in person.


    Zhou Changsheng doesn''t understand. It''s almost searched here. Even if there are some clues that have been destroyed, will it leave a trace?


    Why did Zhang Dong bring himself and others here to investigate at this time?


    Zhou Li didn''t feel much. He just did his duty to ensure that Zhang Dong''s life would not be threatened. As for the investigation of people and information, let Ye Xuan and them come.


    After all, Zhou Li has no ability here, and there is no available manpower. Even if he wants to help, he has no way at all.


    Zhang Dong was in the room. He looked and looked. He kept rummaging. Zhou Changsheng was speechless. "Zhang Dong, what''s in here? Even if there''s something, it''s already moved away by our people. What else do you want to find at this time?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and hesitated: "I don''t know what I''m looking for, but I always feel that since the other party is threatening xiaorou here, it must leave some clues!"


    "We found some bloody ropes and tools before, but these things are used to kidnap xiaorou. Will those people leave a trace when they threaten xiaorou here?"


    Zhou Changsheng said with a speechless face: "it should not be. Obviously, these people are prepared. If they are so careless and leave clues, won''t they be exposed?"


    "Would anyone be careful to do such a thing?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "but no one can be sure. There will be no such accident."


    Zhou Changsheng shrugged. He believed in Zhang Dong''s statement in his heart, but he felt that there was no such possibility!


    After all, these people have long been prepared for a series of actions against this building. Such people will never easily leave any clues. Leaving a little clues means to expose their identity and are likely to be chased and killed!


    Even if the circumference was born to do this thing, he will determine xiaorou and really take the initiative to die. When he sees the things in this room, he will clean them up and leave nothing behind.


    After looking for it for a long time, he still got nothing. Zhang Dong couldn''t help sighing, walked to the door, took out the smoke from his pocket and lit it silently.


    Zhou Changsheng comforted: "although we can''t know the origin of each other now, we can at least be sure that these people are coming for you. If we just need to be careful, they have no way to take us!"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "the unknown is the most terrible. These people have been hiding in the dark, just like a poisonous snake. Don''t know when they will drill out and give you a bite. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhou Changsheng sighed and said, "even if I''m afraid, what can I do? These people do everything without leakage. It''s not easy to find them."


    Zhang Dong looked at some residents living here and asked casually, "have these people inquired? Has anyone heard what happened before?"


    Zhou Changsheng shook his head and said, "most of them are single women living here. Even if they hear anything, they don''t dare to make a statement, let alone what these people do is very hidden!"


    Zhang Dong angrily cut off the cigarette in his hand, threw it on the ground, stepped on it with his foot, and put out the fireworks. Suddenly, he saw a cigarette end next to the sewer. Zhang Dong frowned and said, "you just said that most of the people renting here are women?"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s a unified rental, so the people who come to live here are women, and they are young women. I don''t know if the owner of the rental house has any other ideas!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed some joy on his face. He said, "do you think it''s possible that the owner of this house is secretly watching these women?"


    Zhou Changsheng raised his eyebrows, and his face showed some strange color. Then he thought seriously and said, "do you want to say that that guy is a peeper? Rent it to a woman deliberately and peep secretly?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "otherwise, why is there a cigarette end here?"


    Zhou Changsheng looked in the direction of Zhang Dong''s fingers and said, "it''s still a man''s cigarette. Is it true?"


    "You go and find the owner of the house. We''ll make it clear by asking!"


    Zhang Dong smiled, "if he is really a voyeur, then it''s the best for us!"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded heavily, hurriedly called his men and found the owner of the house.


    The owner of the house, a middle-aged greasy uncle, stared at the Mediterranean early. When he followed the people, his eyes flashed fear.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I heard you are the owner of these houses?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    "Then why do you rent out these houses, but only to women?"


    Facing Zhang Dong''s inquiry, the landlord''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of embarrassment. After looking at Zhang Dong, he hesitated and said, "are you a policeman?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "why do you care so much?"


    Landlord: "you''re not a policeman. What do you interrogate me for?"


    Zhang Dong was immediately happy, patted uncle on the shoulder and said, "I''m giving you a chance now, otherwise you won''t have a chance when those people come!"


    The landlord''s face suddenly changed, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank, looked at Zhou Changsheng and said, "does this man live nearby?"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and said, "it''s in unit 3 not far away. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "send someone to search his room and search it carefully for me!"


    "What the hell do you want to do? I didn''t do anything!"

 Chapter 1166

    Zhang Dong looked at the landlord with a smile, especially Zhou Changsheng, constantly trying to ask some useful things from his mouth.


    But he didn''t want to open his mouth. He looked like he didn''t know what to ask.


    Zhang Dong is not in a hurry. If the landlord is really peeping in the dark, he will say everything when his people find the evidence. If not, the cigarette end will be interesting.


    "Do you know how many cigarette hotels sell this kind of cigarette nearby?"


    Zhang Dong put the cigarette end in his hand in front of the landlord and asked, "do you smoke this kind of cigarette?"


    The landlord shook his head and said, "I don''t smoke like this."


    Zhang Dong smiled at Zhou Changsheng and said again, "I think you should know something, right?"


    The landlord shook his head again and again, "I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. Don''t ask me. I''m an ordinary person and I haven''t done anything bad. Why do you interrogate me?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "now you don''t know, but if my men really find something from your room, don''t admit it at that time!"


    The landlord''s face changed instantly, thought for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    He didn''t realize that Zhang Dong''s men could find anything useful in their room. As for those useful things, they had long been hidden by him.


    He really doesn''t want to experience such a thing for the second time. It''s really terrible!


    "As like as two peas, you can find some videos and some surveillance videos," the boss said.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help smiling, pointed to the things held by his men, smiled and said to the landlord, "what do you explain these things?"


    The landlord''s face changed and said in some panic, "where did you find these things? Don''t frame me!"


    "Hey, hey, you''re hiding very tightly, but we can see through it at a glance!"


    The landlord bit his teeth and saw Zhang Dong staring at himself with a sneer. He hurriedly said, "these things are not mine. They have nothing to do with me. Don''t pit me!"


    Pop!


    Zhang Dong raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He said coldly, "it''s not your stuff. Then you tell me, where did these things come from?"


    The landlord hurriedly said, "it must be you who put it in my room and want to use these things to threaten me, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Dong sneered, greeted his men and said, "I don''t think you can see the coffin and don''t cry. In that case, I''ll hand over these things now. I want to see when you can last!"


    Although the landlord was a little flustered. After these things were handed over, his reputation was destroyed, but at least it was better than those videos found!


    The landlord clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll see how you want to slander me!"


    Zhou Changsheng suddenly smiled, waved his hand and interrupted Zhang Dong, saying, "why? We''re just looking for something, not for you. If you really press the monitoring in these rooms, you''ll give the monitoring to us. It''s good for you and us!"


    "Of course, you can deny it, but I promise, these things are enough for you to be locked up. Are you really ready to spend your life in the small black house?"


    The landlord said coldly, "don''t scare me. I know that even if I peep secretly, I won''t be locked up in a small black house for a lifetime."


    Zhou Changsheng shook his head with a smile and said, "then you don''t know who he is!"


    The landlord''s face was a little wrong. Zhou Changsheng said again, "you secretly peeped at my friend. Do you think I''ll really hand you over? You think it''s too beautiful!"


    Zhou Changsheng sneered at his men and winked. Several people immediately walked forward with a sneer and surrounded the landlord.


    Seeing this, the landlord immediately panicked and hurriedly stepped back and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Dong said calmly, "if you cooperate with us, we won''t do anything to you, but if you don''t cooperate with us, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Seeing several people rubbing their hands, the landlord''s face was full of panic. Where was he the opponent of these people, let alone the crowd.


    The landlord hurriedly said, "I remember. I know what you''re looking for!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Dong smiled at each other and said, "where is the thing?"


    "I''ll take you now. Can you let me go?"


    The landlord hesitated, looked at Zhang Dong and begged for mercy: "I really didn''t do anything. I didn''t know it would be like this."


    Zhang dongleng shouted, "stop talking nonsense and take us to find the video!"


    The landlord sighed helplessly, took Zhang Dong back to their residence, took out the previously hidden video from under a floor, and then handed it to Zhang Dongdao: "this should be what you''re looking for."


    The video tape has the room number, which is xiaorou''s house number.


    Zhang Dong quickly opened the video, then looked at the contents, and was instantly happy.


    Zhou Changsheng said excitedly, "it''s really him!"


    Although there are some problems with the angle, we can roughly see who the man who kidnapped xiaorou is, and there is a cobra tattooed on his wrist.


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "with this man''s appearance, it''s much easier to find him!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong nodded together and said, "quickly send this man''s appearance to Ye Xuan and ask him to help find this man."


    After receiving the video, Zhang Dong sneered at the landlord and said, "no one is allowed to say this, you know?"


    The landlord nodded again and again with a frightened look on his face and said, "I know. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. If those people weren''t too cruel, I wouldn''t..."


    "All right!"


    Zhang Dong waved to interrupt the landlord and said, "dismantle all these things. If I know that you dare to peep in the dark, I can''t get around you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The landlord nodded again and again.


    Zhou Changsheng waved. Several of his men picked up the roller and smashed at the computer.


    "This is just a lesson, remember!"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and patted the landlord on the shoulder, and then everyone left one after another.


    Looking at the broken computers and disassembled lines, the landlord couldn''t help sighing. These people are too cruel!


    However, just as he was about to close the door and clean up, a man with sunglasses came in.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Your things were taken away?"


    As soon as the landlord''s face changed, he hurried back and shouted, "what are you looking for?"

 Chapter 1167

    When he and Lin stared at the monitor and wanted to find out the trace of the man with cobra tattooed on his wrist, ye Xuan received the photo sent by Zhang Dong. After looking at the characters in the photo, ye Xuan couldn''t help showing some surprise on his face.


    He stared at the monitoring picture, then looked at the photos in the mobile phone and said, "Lin Yi, does this man look familiar, as if he had just seen it in the picture?"


    After taking a look at the picture, Lin nodded and said, "it just appeared in the monitoring. I remember it was three minutes ago."


    Ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help smiling. It''s really right for Lin Yi to stay here. It''s a biochemical person. Such eyesight and ability to never forget are really very convenient for looking for someone.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "find this man quickly."


    Lin nodded and looked for the picture of the man again. At this time, ye Xuan''s phone rang.


    Zhang Dong''s voice soon came from the other end of the phone, "Ye Xuan, the photo I sent you is the one who kidnapped xiaorou. Did you receive it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Lin Yi and I are looking for this man. It seems that we saw him in the monitoring picture just now. Don''t worry. We''ll find him soon."


    In Zhang Dong''s voice, he was a little more excited and said, "then hurry, find out this bastard and we''ll catch him!"


    Lin Yi suddenly pointed to the screen and said, "the boss found it!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the monitor and said in surprise: "is this the rental house where Xiao Rou lived before?"


    Lin nodded and said, "yes, it''s just a little far away. Because of monitoring, it''s not very intuitive!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice came quickly: "what community?"


    Ye Xuan said: "not in the community, but... Fog grass!"


    Zhang Dong: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan stared at the monitoring picture in the upper right corner and said, "Zhang Dong, pay attention. This man is where xiaorou rented a house. He came out of unit 3!"


    "Unit three, what unit three?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of doubts. Zhou Changsheng around him was also a little surprised. He looked back at the third unit behind him.


    "Shouldn''t it be where the landlord lives?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly widened his eyes, looked back and muttered, "impossible?"


    At this time, ye Xuan''s voice came out from the phone, "this man is now in xiaorou''s rental place. You hurry to go there!"


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong''s spirit came in an instant and hurriedly said, "we''re here now. What kind of clothes does he wear?"


    "Military green coat, with sunglasses, just walked out of the corridor!"


    The eyes of Zhang Dong and others looked at each other. They came out of the corridor, wearing sunglasses and a military green coat. The man was also a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong and others turned back!


    "That''s him!"


    Zhang Dong shouted, pointed to the other side and said, "brother Zhou, catch him quickly!"


    Before Zhang Dong finished his words, Zhou Li thought the man rushed over.


    "Ye Yi, hurry over and catch this bastard!"


    In an instant, chickens fly and dogs jump!


    On the faces of Zhang Dong and Zhou Changsheng, Qi Qi showed an excited color. Unexpectedly, they really met the cobra man here.


    "What happened? Did you find the man?"


    Zhang Dong hurried to his mobile phone and said, "we met this bastard. Brother Zhou and ye Yi have gone after him. I''ll hang up first!"


    With that, Zhang Dong quickly hung up the phone and followed Zhou Li and others.


    Finally, I met the other party''s active dedication. If I don''t seize the opportunity and seize this person at this time, how can I find the person behind him?


    Zhou Li''s speed is very fast, but the other party''s speed is also not slow!


    "Stop!"


    When Zhou Li chased him, he kept yelling at the figure in front of him, but he didn''t turn his head back and accelerated to run out of tune.


    "Bad luck!"


    Wang Qi''s face was a bit murderous. He really didn''t expect that this damn landlord was a peeping maniac!


    If it hadn''t been for the damn landlord, the matter would have ended long ago. Where would he need to come and solve the landlord himself?


    But who could have thought that this damn guy took the initiative to hand over the monitoring to Zhang Dong, and unfortunately, the two sides met!


    He looked back and followed behind him. Zhou Li, who had never fallen behind, showed a bit of surprise on Wang Qi''s face. How could this guy be so fast? Is he also an expert?


    In addition to Zhou Li, behind him, there are ye Yi and others who have been chasing after him.


    Compared with Zhou Li, the speed of Ye Yi and others is very stable, always keeping the same distance with Wang Qi.


    As for Zhang Dong and others who followed up, they were pulled far away and could not catch up in a short time!


    Zhou Li stared at Wang Qi, hoping to win it as soon as possible, but Wang Qi''s speed was not slow, resulting in a certain distance between the two sides.


    Zhou Li''s eyes suddenly saw that there were many bamboos on one side of the wall. A sneer flashed on his face. He kicked several bamboos and shot at Wang Qi''s back!


    If Wang Qi continues to run wildly, he is bound to be shot in the back by these bamboos, ranging from injury to direct penetration through his body.


    Whoosh!


    The bamboo roaring from behind naturally attracted Wang Qi''s attention. Looking back, Wang Qi''s face became serious.


    The sudden attack of bamboo must be blocked, otherwise it will not be able to get away smoothly.


    Bang bang!


    While turning around, Wang Qi kept shooting.


    All the bamboos shot at Wang Qi one by one were beaten away by Wang Qi. While he was flying the bamboos, Zhou Li took advantage of this time to get closer to him and punched him in the face!


    Wang Qi''s face sank and raised his hand to block Zhou Li''s fist, but after this contact, Wang Qi knew Zhou Li''s strength.


    "He is a master!"


    Wang Qi suddenly kicked out and wanted to get rid of Zhou Li as soon as possible.


    But it''s not easy to catch up with Wang Qi. Where is Zhou Li willing to let Wang Qi leave so easily?


    "Stay for me!"


    Zhou Li drank loudly. After dodging Wang Qi''s attack, he took the initiative to grab Wang Qi''s back.


    Yay!


    The clothes are broken. Wang Qi is just about to run. Ye Yi and others have caught up.


    An individual surrounded Wang Qi.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "You''re running. Why don''t you run? Gan!"

 Chapter 1168

    Zhang Dong was panting, wiping the sweat on his face and staring at Wang Qi.


    After looking at Wang Qi''s wrist and determining the tattoo of the cobra, Zhang Dong''s eyes are full of evil spirit.


    It was this damn bastard who kidnapped xiaorou and asked her to deal with me!


    "Who the hell are you and who sent you?"


    After Zhang Dong gasped for a moment, he walked over to Wang Qi and asked coldly, "you''d better explain clearly, otherwise, I won''t let you live or die!"


    Wang Qi looked at Zhou Li and others around him and sneered: "childe Zhang made such a big noise in order to catch me?"


    Zhang Dong sneered: "catch you? I can''t wait to pull your skin and tendons! You bastard, I''m miserable!"


    Wang Qi said leisurely, "young master Zhang, what you said is puzzling. When did I pit you?"


    Zhang Dong sneered, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Brother Zhou, please take him down!"


    Wang Qi''s face suddenly sank. The reason why he wanted to delay was to let his companions quickly come to support him, but now Zhang Dong wanted to take him down without saying a word.


    Even if his companions came, they might not be able to help him get out of the siege of so many people.


    Zhou Li shook his wrist and said to Wang Qi with a smile: "I can see that you are also an expert. Are you going to catch yourself or should I take you down now?"


    Wang Qi looked at Zhou Li coldly, "let me catch it? Think beautiful!"


    Zhou Li shook his head and suddenly kicked on a stone. The stone flew to Wang Qi in an instant. At the same time, Zhou Li punched Wang Qi.


    Wang Qi''s face sank, his head shook, avoided the stones, and then hit Zhou Li with his fist.


    Bang bang!


    Both of them are experts. The boxing speed of both sides is so fast that Zhang Dong can''t see clearly.


    Zhou Changsheng''s face was somewhat surprised. "Zhang Dong, you''ve found a good helper this time. With this man''s skill, it''s a dream to take him by our men alone!"


    Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. It is undeniable that Wang Qi''s skill is really strong. Even Zhou Li can''t get the upper hand for a while.


    However, even if Zhou Li is not Wang Qi''s opponent, Zhang Dong believes that Wang Qi can''t get away.


    After all, there are ye Yi and others standing on one side. They are all experts trained by Ye Xuan. Although they are not as good as Lin yizhouli, a group of people rush forward. Even if Wang Qi''s skill is good, he can''t stop so many people?


    "Why is this guy so difficult?"


    After several shots in succession were dissolved by Zhou Li, Wang Qi''s heart couldn''t stop being a little impatient.


    If it continues, it is likely to be taken by the other party. This is what Wang Qi never thought. Once taken by Zhang Dong''s people, Zhang Dong will naturally ask himself to know who is secretly dealing with him!


    Wang Qi''s heart sank and he was cruel. He planned to exchange injury for injury. He also wanted to talk about Zhou Li''s forced retreat.


    Boom!


    After Wang Qi fought Zhou Li hard, she made a knife with her hand and wanted to cut off Zhou Li''s neck. But Zhou Li''s reaction was very fast. He hurried back to avoid Wang Qi''s fatal blow!


    Seeing this, Wang Qi didn''t hesitate and turned around to run.


    Boom!


    One person stood in front of Wang Qi and blocked Wang Qi''s way.


    Ye Yi said silently, "hold hands and catch!"


    Wang Qi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and he was another expert.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Qi shouted and suddenly attacked Ye Yi.


    Ye 11 did not move. Facing Wang Qi, he took the initiative to punch and fight with Wang Qi!


    Boom!


    Click!


    Wang Qi''s face changed greatly. When her body kept retreating, her right hand showed an irregular distorted shape.


    As for ye Yi, he stood still.


    "Hiss..."


    Wang Qi took a cold breath and looked at his broken right hand. He looked at Ye Yi, who had no color change in front of him.


    Obviously, both sides fight with each other. Why is his fist so hard? This fist makes Wang Qi feel that it is not on the other party''s fist, but on a steel plate!


    Ye 11 approached Wang Qi step by step. At the same time, Zhou Li also sneered and walked to Wang Qi.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Wang Qi was interrupted by Ye Yiquan''s right arm, Zhang Dong couldn''t stop sneering.


    Even if your strength is strong, how can you be the opponent of Zhou Li and ye Yi?


    Zhou Changsheng''s face also showed a happy look and said, "finally I found a tool man!"


    Zhou Li grabs Wang Qi and wants to take him down, but Wang Qi, who has broken his arm, is still sitting and waiting to die not far away. His left hand resists, but it is difficult to parry.


    After all, Wang Qi''s arm is broken. Even if it is not broken, he is a little weak to resist Zhou Li''s attack, not to mention that he has broken his arm now!


    In an instant, Wang Qi was taken by Zhou Li.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Ye Yi did not make a move, but looked at the man who was running quickly in the distance.


    Zhang Dongmei first picked: "is he a gang?"


    Ye nodded and listened to Zhang Dong shout, "take them all! Don''t let any of them go!"


    Ye Yi waved. Ye Er and others around him all followed Ye Yi and rushed to Wang Qi''s accomplices.


    Wang Qi roared, "hurry... Ah!"


    Wang Qi said half, he was hit in the back of the brain by Zhou Li''s palm and passed out in a moment.


    Zhou Changsheng hesitated. "Now hurry to take this guy away. As for the rest, let brother Zhou Li deal with them. Otherwise, if more people come to each other, we won''t be able to get away."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "Ye Yi, take all of them. Don''t let one go. Let''s meet at Yunding villa!"


    Ye Yi looked back at Zhang Dong, nodded to show that he was clear, and then took Ye Er and others to fight with each other''s people.


    As for Zhang Dong''s men, they followed them and escorted Wang Qi away quickly.


    Wang Qi is a clue and can''t let him break. As for the people who rushed out later, Zhang Dong didn''t take it to heart. Even if those people know something, they don''t have as much as Wang Qi!


    After all, Wang Qi is the leader of these people. He also tied xiaorou and threatened xiaorou to send her to the door.


    Zhou Li said, "I''ll follow him!"


    Zhou Li originally wanted to follow Ye Yi and others to win all Wang Qi''s associates, but when considering Zhang Dong''s side, there were no experts and could not ensure his safety, he gave up.


    Zhou Changsheng said, "this man has been controlled."


    Zhou Li shook his head with a smile and said, "although he is under control, can you guarantee that no one will rush out?"

 Chapter 1169

    Zhou Li''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, there are so many associates around Wang Qi. Who can guarantee that Wang Qi''s associates will not rush out again?


    Besides, there is no expert protection around Zhang Dong. These people under Zhang Dong alone are not opponents of Wang Qi and others. Their strength is much stronger than those under Zhang Dong!


    Once Wang Qi and his accomplices do not appear, Zhang Dong will be in danger!


    Without saying a word, the party pressed Wang Qi and went to Ye Xuan''s Yunding villa.


    "Is this the man you caught?"


    Seeing Wang Qi in a coma, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of doubt.


    This man doesn''t look like a master, and his appearance is a little different from that in the monitoring picture. If it weren''t for the cobra tattoo on his wrist, ye Xuan wondered if it was the same person.


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "this is the man who kidnapped xiaorou before. If you didn''t find this man in time, we can''t be sure that this guy is actually in that community!"


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "how did you go to that community?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said proudly, "I thought something was wrong, so I went to the community to see if I could find any clues. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet the landlord. He was a peeping maniac and just recorded the monitoring!"


    "Moreover, after we took the monitoring from the landlord, this guy took the initiative to find the landlord. As soon as he looked back, he just took a positive picture!"


    Ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing some strange color. In this case, Zhang Dong was lucky. He happened to take a positive photo with this guy!


    Ye Xuan raised his chin and said, "wake him up and see what this guy is!"


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly. The reason why he brought him here is that ye Xuan is very safe here. No matter how many associates this guy has and how powerful his strength is, he can''t leave Ye Xuan''s villa smoothly!


    One of his men took a bucket of cold water and poured it on Wang Qi''s face.


    ahchoo!


    A cold war, Wang Qi in a coma suddenly woke up.


    His eyes skipped over the people and finally fell on Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong. His face became serious.


    Zhang Dong asked with a smile, "come on, why did you kidnap xiaorou and why did you let her take the initiative to come to my trouble!"


    Wang Qi sneered and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    Zhang Dong sneered. With a wave of his hand, he had two men. He took the initiative to walk in front of Wang Qi. The stick in his hand was also shaking in front of Wang Qi.


    Zhang Dong smiled sadly and said, "I''ll give you a chance now. If you don''t know what''s right or wrong, don''t blame me for being unkind. At that time, the sticks in their hands will constantly greet you!"


    "No matter how hard your mouth is, it won''t be harder than these sticks. I advise you to think clearly. Don''t be beaten for nothing and speak again, okay?"


    Wang Qi looked at Zhang Dong with a sneer and said with disdain: "if you have any ability, you can try it out. Don''t pretend!"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became gloomy. As expected, it was an unkind thing. It had been so clear that he had to force himself to use force. Zhang Dong drank coldly and said, "give him a long insight!"


    The two men immediately raised their sticks and greeted Wang Qi.


    Bang bang!


    The voice rang out continuously, but Wang Qi bit her teeth and said nothing.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin with a look of surprise on his face. This man is a hard bone. What kind of ecstasy did the people behind him close for him, which would make him so tight lipped?


    Zhang Dong was also stunned by Wang Qi''s hard mouth. The stick kept greeting Wang Qi, but Wang Qi was always indifferent. Even if he frowned in pain, he still didn''t speak!


    Zhou Changsheng clapped his hands and said, "you are really a hero, but these days, you still have to do things with the right people. Even if you are a hard man, you have to speak today!"


    "Hit me hard! I don''t believe he won''t speak!"


    "Yes!"


    Several of his men came forward one after another, exchanged in turn, and constantly beat Wang Qi.


    But Wang Qi was always silent like a bottle. No matter how many rollers he was hit, he still had no intention to open his mouth.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "you haven''t met anyone except this guy? Didn''t you say that xiaorou''s relatives were kidnapped by this guy? Why is he alone?"


    Zhou Li explained: "in addition to this person, there are many associates, but I''m worried that these people''s strength is very strong, and there are associates hidden around. I followed Zhang Dong back first to prevent someone from being unfavorable to them."


    "As for his accomplices, ye Yi and others deal with them. When we left, we explained to Ye Yi and stayed alive, hoping to ask some questions from those people."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Since Wang Qi''s companion was there, even if Wang Qi didn''t speak, he could ask a lot of useful information from his companion''s mouth.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "since he doesn''t want to speak, he doesn''t have to force him."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "don''t ask him? How do you know who wants to pit me?"


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and echoed, "do you want to ask useful news from his companions?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Wang Qi and said leisurely, "since he doesn''t want to speak, even if you kill him, he won''t speak easily. Instead of wasting time on him, it''s better to wait for ye Yi to catch his accomplices and interrogate them."


    "I believe that even his accomplices, few people are willing to die for the boss behind him like him!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile, looked at Wang Qi and said, "just keep your mouth stiff. When we find out these things from your companions, there will be no things for you at that time!"


    Wang Qi stared at Ye Xuan coldly: "even if you catch them, you can''t ask any news from them!"


    Zhou Changsheng sneered and said, "this is not something you can control. You''d better think about what you should do!"


    Zhang Dong sneered: "I have an idea to let him enjoy it."

 Chapter 1170

    The skill of Ye Yi and others is needless to say. Although they are not as agile as Zhou Li, they don''t have the slightest pressure to deal with Wang Qi''s companions.


    After all, compared with Zhou Li, ye Yi and others have natural advantages. They are already in an invincible position in the war. Even if the other party has a lot of people, they can''t beat them.


    But in half an hour, ye Yi came to the villa with three people.


    Ye Xuan''s faces were full of doubts. According to Zhang Dong''s previous statement, Wang Qi should have many associates. Why are there only three people now?


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "Ye Yi, what about those people? Why are there only three people left?"


    Ye Yi shrugged and said faintly, "after those people were caught by us, they chose to fight to death, so they all died."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but stare. Isn''t it?


    Wang Qi''s companion, after being caught, actively asked for death?


    Zhang Dong was also surprised and said, "since they were caught by you, why would they die? They wouldn''t have tied a bomb to themselves?"


    Ye Yi shook his head and said, "that''s not true, but these people saw that they were not our opponents and didn''t want to leave alive, so we had to give them a ride."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He looked at the remaining three people. According to Ye Yi, except for the current three people, the remaining people all took the initiative to die.


    The three people in front of me should want to live, so they didn''t take the initiative to fight with Ye Yi and others.


    "Who are you and who photographed you?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes looked at the three people and asked casually, "your boss has been caught by us. In not much time, he will speak. If you speak now, I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, I''ll kill you first!"


    On the faces of the three men, Qi Qi looked at each other with a little hesitation.


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled, winked at Zhang Dong and said with a smile, "Ye Yi, put the three of them in custody and let Zhang Dong interrogate them."


    Ye nodded and the three were quickly taken away.


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "why should they be interrogated separately?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "if the three of them are together, no one will speak easily!"


    Zhou Changsheng frowned and said, "according to your meaning, if you distinguish the three of them, you can ask for information from them?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s not a simple thing to ask for useful news from them, otherwise the guy just spoke, but we can blow some news from them!"


    "Are you trying to cheat Hu?"


    Zhang Dong immediately understood Ye Xuan''s meaning and said with a smile on his face: "I see! What do you mean, pretend that other people have confessed, so as to use their hearts to let them tell everything they know?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. Only in this way can they smoothly say what they know. Otherwise, the three of them together will only make them make up their mind and won''t confess!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you still have many ideas. Since the three of them are detained separately now, Zhou Changsheng, you and I will interrogate together."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "then I''ll go to the trial with you."


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded. The three entered three rooms respectively.


    There are three different kidnappers in the three rooms, but the faces of the three people are very solemn. No matter Ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, there is no change at all.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the man in front of him, sat opposite him with a smile and said, "I''m a little curious. Why do you do this?"


    The other party just looked up at Ye Xuan and soon lowered his eyes. Quan Dang Ye Xuan didn''t exist.


    Ye Xuan said again, "I think with your skill, even if you are a bodyguard, it should be an easy job, but you just want to do this dangerous job. Is it because you come quickly?"


    The man was still silent. Ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head. It was really a hard bone to chew. However, ye Xuan was not impatient. He lit a cigarette with a smile and threw it to the man.


    The man frowned and looked at the fireworks in front of him. He was looking at Ye Xuan opposite. He didn''t know what the hell Ye Xuan wanted for a moment!


    "Can you tell me your name?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "no matter how much your boss told you before, I can tell you. Now tell me what you know. I can guarantee that you won''t be threatened. If he gives you money, I''ll give you three times or five times."


    "As long as you open your mouth and tell me what you know, I will give you money to get you out of here and stay away from the tan mud!"


    "You should know that neither the boss behind you nor Zhang Dong you want to deal with will easily leave you!"


    "For your boss, you are an irregular bomb. Only by solving you can you ensure that what you do will not be found by anyone! As for Zhang Dong, it''s easy to explain. He hates you so much when you deal with him!"


    "Therefore, your result is only a dead end, but if you now, on my side, explain all the things you know, I can promise to give you a way to live."


    "Moreover, even if you don''t say it now, you won''t have such value when your companions say everything they know!"


    After laughing, ye Xuan leaned back, smoked silently with his hands around his arms, and said with a smile, "think about it. If you want to die, I have nothing to say."


    Li Zhou bowed his head for a moment, looked up again at Ye Xuan, silently picked up a cigarette on the table, lit one, then looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you suddenly?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but show a mocking color, shook his head and said, "do you know who I am?"


    Li Zhou shook his head: "I don''t know, but looking at your relationship with Zhang Dong, it should be very good."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "my name is Ye Xuan. You should have heard of my name!"

 Chapter 1171

    Li Zhou''s face changed instantly. He stared at Ye Xuan and frowned.


    The room was soon filled with the smell of tobacco, but Li Zhou still kept lighting cigarettes one by one, but his face was a little more surprised.


    His eyes looked at Ye Xuan from time to time. Looking at the cigarettes he played with in his hands, he roughly understood why Ye Xuan was so confident.


    Ye Xuan not only has a good relationship with Zhang Dong, but also rumored that ye Xuan is an expert. An ordinary expert is not his opponent at all!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhou also understood why the strength of those people would be so strong. They were ye Xuan''s men. If they didn''t have some skills, they would have been driven away by Ye Xuan long ago.


    Ye Xuan waved, and ye Yi came in.


    "Go and prepare two cups of coffee."


    Ye nodded and left, but for a moment he came in with two cups of coffee and put it in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled and picked up a cup of coffee. He looked at Li Zhou and said, "drink it. Now some drink it quickly. I''m afraid there will be no chance to drink coffee in the future."


    Li Zhou smiled and said faintly, "do you want to play emotion cards?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said faintly, "do you think I need it? Don''t forget that you are not the only one who caught this time. In addition to you, there are three of your companions!"


    "Whether you speak first or others, someone is going to die. It can''t run away. The only difference is who is dead!"


    Li Zhou sighed silently. Although Ye Xuan said it frankly, he had to admit that what ye Xuan said was the truth!


    It is naturally impossible for those who fight against Zhang Dong to avoid Zhang Dong''s pursuit, especially them. Those who are ordered to act are only chess pieces between two big people, which can be abandoned at any time.


    Whether Zhang Dong wins or their boss is better, they will be severely discarded at that time.


    Li Zhou sipped his coffee silently and said slowly, "what you just said is true?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said with a smile, "do you have any other choice now?"


    Li Zhou thought for a moment, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Now he has no choice at all. The only chance is to believe what ye Xuan said and take the initiative to Tell ye Xuan everything he knows. In this way, he can exchange Ye Xuan for a way to live.


    Otherwise, wait until his companions have explained all the things clearly, then the person who will die will be him!


    Li Zhou said again, "I want 50 million, and you should send me abroad safely, otherwise, I won''t say anything!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Li Zhou. After pondering for a moment, he nodded slowly and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    Li Zhou raised his eyebrows and said, "really?"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "I don''t keep my word?"


    Li Zhou smiled awkwardly, with a relaxed look on his face. He said faintly, "I don''t know who the person dealing with Zhang Dong is."


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly sank down and said, "you don''t know the person''s identity and dare to offer such a price. Is it too conceited?"


    Li Zhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. Although I don''t know the identity of this person, you can find out."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some curiosity. Can it be said that Li Zhou didn''t know the identity of this person, but knew some other things that could prove this person?


    "Tell me."


    Li Zhou said slowly, "every time this man comes to see us, he will cover his face with sunglasses, so that we can''t confirm who he is, but his accent can''t be wrong."


    "Accent? What accent?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. People in different places naturally have different accents. Some people have a heavy nasal voice and some have a heavy tongue voice.


    It is possible to determine exactly where the other person comes from through the accents of different places.


    Li Zhou said with a smile: "although I don''t know his specific identity, his capital accent won''t change, really!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some surprised color, frowned and asked, "do you mean that the person who let you do it this time is likely to be from the capital?"


    Li Zhou nodded with a smile and said, "but you need to find out who this person is! But I can provide you with a clue. Maybe you can find out this person soon!"


    "Say!"


    Ye Xuan stared at Li Zhou and said, "what clue?"


    Li Zhou smiled and said, "this man likes to take a chrysanthemum with him."


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a strange color. What was the man''s idea and why he took a chrysanthemum with him?


    Ye Xuan could understand if he brought a rose or something, but this person actually took a chrysanthemum with him. What''s this special hobby?


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and said, "can''t you make a mistake? Who likes to take a chrysanthemum with you?"


    Li Zhou shrugged and said, "although I''m curious, this man just carries a chrysanthemum with him, and every time he meets, the chrysanthemums he brings are fresh."


    "If you want to find out the identity of this person, you can start from this aspect. Can you let me go now?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head thoughtfully and said, "not yet."


    Li Zhou''s face sank and said, "don''t you want to go back?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "do you think your life is very important to me?"


    Li Zhou thought about it and smiled bitterly. Whether he released himself or killed himself, it was just a small thing for ye Xuan to raise his hands and feet.


    If you let yourself go, ye Xuan has no loss. If you kill yourself, ye Xuan won''t get any benefit.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his mouth and said, "I remember before you, it seems that you tied away the relative named xiaorou woman?"


    Li Zhou nodded and said, "I did it."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "where are they locked up now?"


    Li Zhou was relieved. He thought it was something big. It turned out to be this. He said casually, "we locked them in the city vegetable market."


    food market?


    Ye Xuan''s face, with a bit of different color, thought carefully, but felt very likely.


    After all, the food market is very noisy. Even if there is any help and fighting sound in the room, it won''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "you stay here first. I''ll arrange for you to leave."

 Chapter 1172

    Ye Xuan went out of the room and looked at the room where Zhang Dong and Zhou Changsheng were, but it was very noisy.


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth. He knew that Zhang Dong would use force to let the two guys speak, but such pressing questions would be of no use to them. On the contrary, it would waste everyone''s time.


    Zhou Li looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "did you ask anything useful?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Zhou Li was a little surprised and said, "did you really ask?"


    Ye Xuan said, "why, do you have any questions?"


    Zhou Li looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "you didn''t seem to have done anything just now? Why did Zhang Dong beat those two guys up in the room? Up to now, you haven''t pressed for any news. On the contrary, you didn''t do anything and asked for something?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "some things can be pressed out even if they are not pressed. Even if they are using force, they may not be able to ask any news from those two people."


    "But now I''ve got some news from that guy. I''d like to trouble you to find out xiaorou''s relatives and see if the man behind the scenes is still in the magic city!"


    Zhou Li nodded and said, "you say."


    Ye Xuan said, "you go to the vegetable market and find out xiaorou''s relatives. I suspect that the behind the scenes is probably over there. You should be careful."


    Zhou Li smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I''ll let Lin Yi go with you. The other party seems to be from the capital. He has strong strength. Naturally, he won''t be without the protection of experts, so he must be careful."


    Zhou facade color a little more serious, "from the capital?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "be careful. There''s no big mistake. Lin Yi, you go with brother Zhou."


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes!"


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "since you are a big man from the capital, you should be careful."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "you and Lin work together. Even if there are more bodyguards around him, they won''t be your opponents."


    "If you''re lucky, if you meet this guy, catch him and save us a lot of trouble!"


    Zhou Li nodded and said, "if I can, I''ll catch this guy."


    After watching Zhou Li leave, ye Xuan sat on the sofa with a smile and looked at Zhang Dong''s room. He didn''t know what the two guys were doing in the room. Bursts of screams kept coming out of the room.


    This is also a decoration with good sound insulation effect. They can''t resist each other''s screams. It can be imagined what punishment they did to those two guys.


    Thinking, ye Xuan suddenly smiled, took a sip of coffee and walked to Zhang Dong''s room.


    Now that Li Zhou has spoken, maybe we can use this to let the two interrogated by Zhang Dong speak to determine whether the information is wrong, and maybe we can get more useful and reliable information.


    Ye Xuan opened the door with a smile. Zhang Dong was ravaging the man on the ground.


    Seeing ye Xuan open the door and walk in, his face showed some difference and said, "Why are you here? The interrogation is over?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile and said, "this is not an easy thing. Li Zhou or something has already spoken!"


    "Impossible?"


    On Zhang Dong''s face, there was a bit of surprise, not to mention being beaten by Zhang Dong.


    "Impossible! Li Zhou will never betray us!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "there is nothing to sell or be sold in this world. Just look at the price you give, do you know?"


    The man looked at Ye Xuan angrily and said, "I don''t believe it unless..."


    Ye Xuan grinned: "vegetable market."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a puzzled face and said, "what vegetable market?"


    When Zhang Dong reacted and looked at the man, his face was full of amazement and panic.


    "It''s impossible. Li Zhou can''t betray us. Why did he betray us?"


    Ye Xuan said leisurely, "I''ve already said that there''s nothing to sell or be sold. It''s just that the conditions you offer are enough for his heart."


    The man''s face was full of anger, stared at Ye Xuan and said, "since Li Zhou betrayed us, I have nothing to hide. Yes, the woman''s relatives were locked in the vegetable market!"


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled. No wonder Ye Xuan would say the food market. It turned out that he really asked useful news from Li Zhou.


    Zhang Dong sneered: "now you tell me what you know."


    The man hesitated and said in a deep voice, "I can say what I know, but you have to let me go!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, saw Zhang Dong look at himself, shrugged and said, "you caught him. Naturally, it''s up to you. What do you think I do?"


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment. Although the guy in front of him is very unpleasant, in general, he is a chess piece. Even killing him is of little use.


    Zhang Dong finally nodded and said, "yes, as long as you say everything you know, I''ll let you go."


    The man was relieved. He didn''t dare to ask for anything, because he knew that in his current situation, if he asked for too much, he would only kill himself!


    After all, Li Zhou has explained everything clearly. Even if he doesn''t speak, there is no loss for Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong.


    "Our boss seems to be surnamed Du, from the capital. He likes to bring a newly picked chrysanthemum..."


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of consternation. His eyes didn''t look at Ye Xuan. It seemed that he wanted to verify with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded silently. After proving the authenticity of this matter, Zhang Dong was even more strange.


    A big man likes to bring a newly picked chrysanthemum every day. Is it difficult for this man to have a problem?


    Normal people, who would bring such a chrysanthemum!


    "All I know has been said. Now let me go!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "it''s impossible to let you go now, but I''m sure I won''t break my promise. You can take it here for a while!"


    After Zhang Dong left the room with Ye Xuan, he looked suspicious and said, "who do you think will take a chrysanthemum with you?"


    Ye Xuan said, "how do I know?"


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and thought maliciously, "it''s likely that he is a fag, so he will take a chrysanthemum with him!"

 Chapter 1173

    For Zhang Dong''s speculation, ye Xuan really didn''t know what to say.


    But when you think about it, Zhang Dong''s guess doesn''t seem unreasonable. Under normal circumstances, even if a man likes flowers very much, he can''t carry them with him. He only puts some flowers in his home.


    In particular, chrysanthemums, which make people feel very strange, are not only liked, but also always carried with them. They have just been picked. They are really some wonderful flowers.


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said, "now the two people have explained, so there''s no need to interrogate the people over Zhou Changsheng?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "it should be unnecessary, but you can listen to what this guy will say."


    Zhang Dong nodded, smiled and said, "go and have a look."


    Just after walking to Zhou Changsheng''s room, Zhang Dong suddenly turned and looked at the living room and asked, "Why are Zhou Li and Lin Yi missing?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''ll let them do something."


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "shouldn''t it be to save xiaorou''s relatives?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "yes, that''s right, but I doubt that Mr. Du is probably over there in the vegetable market, so let Lin Yi follow brother Zhou. If they really meet, they might be able to catch Mr. Du together!"


    "If you are lucky enough to meet and catch Mr. Du, it will save you a lot of trouble. Then you want to know why this guy is secretly targeting you and Zhang Jia."


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly. If he could meet and catch it, of course, it would be the best. However, with this surname Du, the means are so insidious. It can be imagined that the other party will never show up easily.


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "this man planned these things in the dark. How can he show up so easily? I think this bastard must be hiding in the dark and waiting to close the net."


    "What he didn''t expect is that his people have been caught by us, and now he has asked about him!"


    "When I confirm the identity of this surnamed Du, I have to abolish him. What kind of bird people come to calculate my Zhang Dong. I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, and Zhang Dong entered the room one after another.


    In an instant, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Zhou Changsheng is holding a dagger in his hand and is gently wiping the blood on the dagger. As for the people he interrogates, they have been lying in a pool of blood, more and less angry recently.


    With some doubt, ye Xuan looked at Zhou Changsheng, looked at the man lying on the ground and said, "you were punishing him just now?"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and said, "yes, otherwise how can we ask useful news from his mouth?"


    Zhang Dong took a draw from the corner of his mouth and said, "what useful news have you asked?"


    Zhou Changsheng said with a smile: "I know the man behind the scenes, surnamed Du, is from the capital and likes to bring a chrysanthemum."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and laughed together.


    Zhou Changsheng wondered, "what are you laughing at? What''s the matter with the plan surnamed Du? Is there any problem?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "we didn''t laugh at Du with chrysanthemums, but we also asked."


    Zhou Changsheng looked surprised. When he saw Ye Xuan nodding, he was speechless and said, "you''ve already asked?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "not early, just before you!"


    Zhou Changsheng was even more depressed. He threw the dagger on the table and said angrily, "you asked, why don''t you tell me? I wasted so much energy to clean up this guy!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Zhou Changsheng with a smile and said, "I think you seem to like extorting confessions by words and deeds?"


    Zhou Changsheng rolled his eyes and waved to the men standing aside. They came forward to clean the ground.


    Zhou Changsheng said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have soiled your villa, but then again, if you had told me earlier, I wouldn''t have taken so much trouble."


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted Zhou Changsheng on the shoulder, "it''s hard."


    Zhou Changsheng said with a smile, "since you know, it''s your treat next time."


    Zhang Dong patted his chest and said, "no problem."


    Zhou Changsheng said again, "since xiaorou''s relatives have been determined, have you sent someone to find them?"


    "Someone has been sent there. I don''t need your reminder."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "but now there is a problem, that is, what is the origin of this surnamed Du."


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and said, "I know there is a Du family in the capital, but I don''t know if it''s the Du family, and I haven''t heard of it. Which member likes to take a chrysanthemum with him."


    Then, Zhou Changsheng''s face showed some vigilance and said, "this man has been secretly fighting against you. Do you think it''s possible that this guy took a chrysanthemum with him to hide his true identity in order to prevent others from discovering his true identity?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan''s faces showed a bit of surprise.


    It seems not impossible!


    Zhang Dong said, "first of all, whether this person surnamed Du really exists or not, but the current information is all directed at this person. It''s better to check from this person first. If there is such a person, it must not have run away."


    Zhou Changsheng nodded with a smile and said, "that''s right, but when we investigate this surname Du, we should keep an eye out to prevent being cheated by this person!"


    Ye Xuan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "have you forgotten another Wang Qi?"


    In Zhang Dong''s eyes, Qi shines. Yes, there is another Wang Qi.


    Although these three people are all Wang Qi''s accomplices, it is obvious that these people are not as good as Wang Qi and know this surnamed Du better.


    If you can let Wang Qi speak, you can quickly determine whether this person is true or false.


    Zhang Dong said excitedly, "let''s go. Now that we have the confessions of these three people, I see what else Wang Qi wants to say."


    Wang Qi, who was locked up in a small black room, was led to the place.


    When Wang Qi saw the three of Ye Xuan with a smile on her face, a trace of uneasiness rose in her heart.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Wang Qi, did you think clearly?"


    Suddenly he was called to break his identity. A trace of surprise flashed on Wang Qi''s face, but he reacted quickly and looked at Zhang Dong coldly without saying a word.


    Zhang Dong sneered, "do you still want to carry it now? I tell you, your companions have explained clearly. When do you want to hold on?"

 Chapter 1174

    Facing Zhang Dong''s question, Wang Qi flashed a bit of surprise on her face.


    He really didn''t think that his brothers would betray him so easily.


    In his opinion, everyone is a brother on the same front. No matter who betrayed his teammates, the rest will not let him go.


    Moreover, even if ye Xuan and Zhang Dong give any amazing conditions, they will not betray everyone.


    Wang Qi shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to ask anymore. I don''t know anything."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head, and his face showed some unhappy color. He was about to repair Wang Qi, which was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you should be familiar with the vegetable market?"


    As soon as Wang Qi''s pupil shrinks, the foreboding in his heart lingers in his mind again and can''t be dispersed.


    Ye Xuan, how did they know about the vegetable market? Who said it?


    Or did ye Xuan find out about the food market through various channels?


    One question after another, in Wang Qi''s heart, kept rising, but Wang Qi didn''t have a clue at all.


    Ye Xuan said again, "I heard that your boss behind the scenes is a man surnamed Du. He still likes chrysanthemums?"


    Wang Qi''s face changed again, and her eyes became deep. She skipped over Ye Xuan''s body, but she still didn''t say a word.


    Zhang Dong sneered: "you don''t have to pretend. We know almost what you know! The reason why we want you to speak is to give you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it so much, there''s nothing to say."


    Wang Qi frowned and glanced over Ye Xuan, but she was hesitant. It was not because of what ye Xuan said about boss Du, but because of the opportunity Zhang Dong said!


    Wang Qi didn''t believe that after ye Xuan knew the specific news of the matter, he would give him a chance so easily and let him go. He must want to ask some things from his mouth!


    Wang Qi said slowly, "since you all know, why are you asking me?"


    Boom!


    Zhang Dong slapped the table and said angrily, "I give you a chance. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us!"


    With that, Zhang Dong winked at his men on one side, and then said, "I don''t believe you''re really not afraid of death!"


    Wang Qi said calmly, "people in our industry have long put aside life and death. Otherwise, they won''t do this industry."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "in that case, it seems that what they said is almost the same. If you don''t want to speak, we won''t embarrass you. Let someone give him a ride."


    Wang Qi was still pale, but Zhang Dong was a little unhappy and said, "I really don''t understand. What''s the fag worth helping him like this? How much does he give you?"


    Wang Qi looked at Zhang Dong lightly and said, "this is the rule. Take money to eliminate disasters. Since I have accepted this task, I will complete this task. If not, what is the difference with them? If you give me money, I will betray my faith?"


    Zhou Changsheng clapped his hands and said, "what a betrayal of faith. You make me look at you. In that case, we won''t talk nonsense."


    Zhou Changsheng''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded and said, "give him a ride. Don''t waste time."


    For people with rules like Wang Qi, it is absolutely executive to start things, but similarly, it is very difficult to ask some useful news from Wang Qi.


    As it is now, even if Li Zhou and others are all talking, Wang Qi is still unwilling to speak. Even if Zhang Dong''s people want to kill him, Wang Qi still has a bad complexion.


    The three of Ye Xuan got up and prepared to leave the room. Wang Qi suddenly said, "I want to know who betrayed me first."


    Ye Xuan looked back at Wang Qi and said with a smile, "no one betrayed you, but you were careless. We found out. As long as who told the identity of boss Du, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s Li Zhou, who sent you to catch xiaorou''s relatives."


    Wang Qi nodded suddenly, "no wonder."


    With that, Wang Qi stopped talking.


    The three of Ye Xuan looked at each other and shrugged.


    There is really no way to deal with such a person.


    What can threaten a man who is not afraid of death and let him speak?


    When he came to the living room, ye Xuan said faintly: "now it has been roughly clarified. Although Wang Qi has opened his mouth, his attitude has been enough to prove that the whole thing is that the man surnamed Du is playing tricks in the dark!"


    "However, it''s not clear who the man surnamed Du is now. What we have to do now is how to find out the man surnamed Du and then determine his identity!"


    "If you can do it directly, catch him. If there is a problem with his identity, let others do it."


    Zhang Dong nodded. Now he wanted to find out who the man surnamed Du was and whether he was a fag.


    Zhou Changsheng pondered, "I have many friends in the capital. I can ask them to help investigate!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and stopped Zhou Changsheng. He said, "you can''t let your friends intervene in this matter. Otherwise, it will only make the other party notice that something is wrong."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong nodded and said, "yexuan is right. We must do it ourselves. If other people know about it, it will be bad for us."


    Then, Zhang Dong''s face showed a little smile, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "I think of a person, which is very suitable for this thing!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said leisurely, "it''s estimated that the person we want should be the same person."


    Zhou Changsheng glanced at Ye Xuan and asked in surprise, "who are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "break the army!"


    Zhou Changsheng''s face changed, "is that the broken army?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded: "this guy owes us a lot of favor. Now he is in the capital, and it should be no difficulty to investigate this man surnamed Du with his people."


    Zhou Changsheng suddenly realized that no wonder they both thought of asking the army to investigate the matter at the same time.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "you can contact the army. Just tell the army that someone wants to target you. I believe the army will not sit idly by. By his means, he will be able to find this person in a short time!"

 Chapter 1175

    After all, breaking the army is the number one leader in the dark. Many things that cannot be solved in the open need to be solved by him.


    Ask him to help investigate. It shouldn''t be a problem about boss Du, and maybe the broken army will handle it properly after knowing it. They don''t need to do anything more.


    When ye Xuan decided to hand over the matter to the army to solve, Zhou Li and Lin Yi came in from the outside.


    "Found it?"


    Seeing Zhou Li and them, ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    Zhou Li nodded with a smile and said, "sure enough, I found xiaorou''s relatives in the vegetable market, but the one surnamed Du didn''t find it."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly flashed a trace of disappointment. He thought he could happen to find Du in the vegetable market and win him smoothly. Unfortunately, the other party was not in the vegetable market.


    Zhang Dong asked, "where are they?"


    Zhou Li said with a smile, "it has been sent to Zhou Changsheng''s bar."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Seeing what else Zhang Dong wanted to say, he smiled and said, "do you want to solve them all together?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head. Xiaorou''s family was just coerced by the other party. Strictly speaking, it was not as good as the chess pieces like Wang Qi and others. There was no threat at all.


    Besides, it''s just a pit and a pit between him and xiaorou. It was solved as early as in the bar.


    Zhang Dong thought and said, "do you think the man surnamed Du will do it to xiaorou again?"


    "Probably not."


    Ye Xuan pondered: "xiaorou three are all boss Du''s chess pieces. Now xiaorou three have been exposed. If boss Du still wants to do something to xiaorou, he will undoubtedly expose his identity."


    "People as thoughtful and vicious as he is should not have done such a stupid thing. If they had killed their mouth, they would have done it long ago, and they don''t have to wait until this time."


    Zhou Changsheng nodded and echoed: "I think what ye Xuan said is right. If boss Du really had such an idea, her family would have died when xiaorou was caught in the bar. Where would we wait until we sent someone to find out?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and got up and said, "OK, I''ll stop here for the time being. I''ll contact the army and let him find a way to find out the man surnamed Du."


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked at the room behind him and said with a smile, "their money is yours."


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "you still need this money?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s different."


    Zhang Dong shook his head speechless. "OK, put it all on my account."


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and got up with Zhang Dong, ready to leave.


    Zhang Dong looked back at Zhou Li and said with a smile, "brother Zhou, I think you''d better go to my villa if you live in a hotel."


    Zhou lidon laughed and knew what Zhang Dong meant.


    In addition to the relationship between the two sides, Zhang Dong is also worried that boss Du''s people will come back again.


    If so, Zhang Dong''s men can''t stop these people at all.


    Zhou Li nodded with a smile and said, "OK, whether Du will send someone to deal with you directly or not, I won''t let you have an accident."


    Zhang Dong smiled and hugged Zhou Li''s shoulder intimately. The three left together.


    After the three of Zhang Dong left, ye Xuan got up and went to Li Zhou''s room.


    Li Zhou frowned, looked at Ye Xuan who came in, picked his eyebrow and asked, "is the news all confirmed?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the news has indeed been confirmed. You didn''t lie."


    Li Zhou breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "so, are you going to fulfill your previous promise?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "your life is of no value to me, so I don''t need it."


    Li Zhou got up with a smile and asked, "when are you going to transfer the money to my account?"


    "This is not urgent."


    Ye Xuan smiled and took a ticket from Lin Yi''s hand and put it in front of Li Zhou. He said faintly, "I''ve prepared the ticket for you. You can go now. After you get on the plane, my people will put the money into your account."


    Li Zhou looked at the ticket in his hand, looked seriously at Ye Xuan, and said with a smile, "are you going to give me the money after you drive me abroad?"


    Ye Xuan lit a cigarette and said silently, "what do you think?"


    Li Zhou hesitated and said with a smile, "I don''t think you are such a person."


    Ye Xuan grinned. Li Zhou opened the door and went out.


    Li Zhou nodded to Ye Xuan and said, "don''t worry, as long as your money is in place, I won''t appear in front of you."


    Ye Xuan shrugged, "No."


    Li Zhou looked at Ye Xuan again and left the villa directly.


    After Li Zhou left, a man came out of the room and stared at Li Zhou''s back. His eyes were full of evil spirit.


    "Sure enough, he betrayed us first!"


    This person is Wang Yun who was interrogated by Zhang Dong and did not kill him.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Zhang Dong promised to let you go, and I didn''t stop you, so you can go now, but your luck is not as good as Li Zhou. He has 50 million, but you don''t."


    Wang Yun''s eyes crossed Ye Xuan''s body and raised a trace of evil spirit in the corners of his mouth.


    He knew very well that ye Xuan was undoubtedly telling himself that Li Zhou had $50 million in cash. If he killed Li Zhou himself, he could take $50 million from Li Zhou.


    However, as he thought, he would kill Li Zhou whether he had so much money or not.


    It was Li Zhou who betrayed them first!


    Wang Yun walked out of the living room without saying a word. When ye Xuan turned to return to the room, Wang Yun suddenly stopped, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "where did Li Zhou go?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "why should I tell you?"


    Wang Yun said, "you don''t want him alive. I can help you get rid of him. Moreover, you don''t need to spend 50 million, just 20 million."


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan said with a smile, "the price is very appropriate, and I didn''t say it. I promise he won''t die."


    Wang Yun quietly looked at Ye Xuan and didn''t know what ye Xuan was talking about.


    Ye Xuan said again, "he went to Eris. He had a ticket at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Wang Yun nodded and strode out of the villa.


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile. They planned to bite the dog, so let them solve it by themselves.


    If you can save some money smoothly, isn''t it very good?

 Chapter 1176

    Zhang Dong returned to the villa and warmly entertained Zhou Li for the first time.


    As a good friend and bodyguard, Zhang Dong''s warm hospitality is natural, whether it''s for the sake of bodyguards or his relationship with Zhou Li.


    But now the most important thing is to find out who this guy surnamed Du is.


    After entertaining Zhou Li for a week, Zhang Dong went back to his study and took out his mobile phone to contact the army.


    Although Zhang Dong is not interested in breaking the army, only breaking the army can do it at this time, and can successfully find out who this person is!


    After a short wait, the voice of breaking the army came out from the other end of the phone.


    "Why did you call me?"


    The broken army also has no good feelings for Zhang Dong. If it weren''t for the sake of old man Zhang and ye Xuan, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Dong.


    Now, seeing Zhang Dong''s phone call, I''m naturally not angry.


    Zhang Dong said, "I have something to trouble you."


    The soldier said, "if you have something to solve, don''t look for something!"


    "Wait!"


    Listening to the tone of the broken army, it seemed that he was going to hang up the phone. Zhang Dong hurriedly opened his mouth and stopped him: "someone wants to kill me, which is bad for Zhang Jia."


    After the army''s brief silence, some differences said: "what day have you done? Angry things make people want to kill you?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless immediately. It seemed that I often did something angry and resentful?


    You are clearly slandering!


    Zhang Dong was very dissatisfied and said, "it''s not what I did, but what the other party came for us! I don''t know what the origin of this person is, but the only thing is that this guy''s surname is Du. He is from Beijing and likes to take a chrysanthemum with him."


    "This man sent someone to kill me. If I hadn''t been lucky, this guy would have been charged with murder, so I hope you can help me find out. It''s best to confirm this man''s identity."


    "Of course, if it''s inconvenient for you to do it, I can let my people go to the capital to catch this man and I''ll solve it myself!"


    The voice of breaking the army soon came, "what do you want to do? Even if I find out who this man is, you can''t easily do it to him. I''ll solve all things without you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Dong smiled and knew that the guy who broke the army didn''t like him to solve these troubles.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "if you can help me solve this person, of course I''d be very happy, but I''m afraid you can''t provoke this person''s identity."


    The breaking army sneered: "use the trigger method for me. Do you really think I can''t see it?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged his shoulders. What''s the method? As long as he can find out this person.


    After a moment of silence, the breaking army said, "my surname is Du. I''m from the capital. I like to bring chrysanthemums, don''t I?"


    Zhang Dong: "yes!"


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me. Don''t bother."


    After a simple explanation, he hung up the phone directly. Everything was expected by Zhang Dong.


    He didn''t want to say anything with the broken army. He was not a passer-by. He didn''t speculate and said a lot. When the broken army knew these things, it would naturally come forward to solve them. This is also a very normal thing.


    At the same time, the troops in the capital have some headaches.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are so upset abroad that they are uneasy when they come back.


    As ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, how many people dare to attack them so brazenly?


    It''s nothing to look for!


    But just listening to Zhang Dong''s tone, it seems that this matter is not so simple.


    The army frowned and thought for a while. There is one Du family in the capital, but it has nothing to do with Zhang baganzi. Moreover, there are not many gratitude and resentments between the two sides. It will not be the Du family who started on Zhang Dong, right?


    Shaking his head, the army pressed the phone, "Fang Qi, come in."


    Dong Dong.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?"


    Fang Qi pushed the door and entered. He sat opposite the army with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I need you to help me investigate a man," the army said in a deep voice


    Fang Qi frowned and said, "such a simple thing can''t be done by the people below. Why should I come forward?"


    The broken army rolled his eyes. Fang Qi was indeed a capable general under his command, but it was for this reason that Fang Qi didn''t pay attention to some ordinary tasks at all.


    Just like now, let the army break a little helpless.


    The breaking army said, "the identity of this man has not been determined yet, but I know his surname is Du and like to take chrysanthemums."


    Fang Qi showed some surprise, touched his chin and said, "boss, you shouldn''t be looking for a fag?"


    The soldier''s eyes sank and shouted, "what nonsense."


    Fang Qi shrugged and said, "who in normal people likes to carry a chrysanthemum?"


    It''s right to say that when the army broke its mouth, but whether this man surnamed Du is a fag remains to be discussed.


    "You must find out this person and determine his identity. Is there a problem?"


    Fang Qi thought for a moment and said, "I only know that his surname is Du and he likes chrysanthemums. Do you want me to look for a needle in a haystack?"


    The broken army shook his head and said, "in addition, he is from the capital."


    Fang Qi''s face trembled: "there are few people in the capital?"


    The broken army said in a deep voice, "I will send people from the information department to meet you. There should be no problem?"


    Fang Qi said, "I think this matter should be considered in the long run, especially when looking for someone. You should give it to..."


    "Are you finished?"


    The soldier''s face sank and said angrily, "if you don''t want to do it, you can leave now!"


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "boss, what''s your hurry? I''ll talk casually. I''m just looking for someone. What a big deal!"


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, this guy is so tired and lazy.


    We should find a suitable opportunity to beat him well. Otherwise, what will it be like to go on like this?


    Fang Qi got up and prepared to leave. He broke the army and said again, "you''d better find this man as soon as possible. I''m useful."


    Fang Qi looked back and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you''re lucky, you can find it in a day or two..."


    Whoosh!


    The breaking army picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it at Fang Qi. Fang Qi reacted quickly and quickly dodged.


    Smiling at the teacup on the ground, Fang Qi shook his head and said, "boss, why do you need it? I''ve already figured out this sneak attack method. Can''t you change some new tricks? It''s always interesting to drop water cups?"


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 1177

    Fang Qi was so angry that he broke the army. This bastard just doesn''t do business!


    After watching Fang Qi leave with a smile, the broken army sighed, looked at the broken tea cup on the ground and smiled bitterly.


    It''s time to change the teacup.


    How many are these?


    I can''t remember how many tea cups Fang Qi smashed.


    Pop!


    Silently lit a cigarette, and the face of the army burst into a color of thinking.


    At present, there are too few definite news, and a simple Du surname is enough to find thousands of people.


    However, it is definitely not ordinary people who can meet such conditions.


    After thinking about it, the army got up and left the office.


    Fang Qi watched curiously. He broke the army and left the office and drove away. What''s the boss doing?


    Does he have to look for this man surnamed Du himself?


    The purpose of breaking the army is to find someone surnamed Du. After all, it is not a small thing for Zhang Dong and Zhang Jia.


    If we can''t figure out the reason, we can''t calm down.


    After driving all the way to Du''s courtyard, the army got out of the car and walked directly into.


    "Wait, who are you?"


    Two bodyguards blocked the way to break the army.


    "Break the army and come to see old Du."


    The soldier said, "tell old du that he will meet me when I come."


    A man nodded and said, "wait a minute, I''ll inform old Du."


    A moment later, a man came out of the yard with a smile and said, "Why are you free to come to us?"


    "Duhe, long time no see."


    The broken army smiled and nodded and said, "this is not something. I want to see Mr. Du."


    Du he smiled and nodded: "the old man is already waiting for you. Come in with me."


    "Trouble."


    The breaking army followed Du he and entered the quadrangle.


    The yard was not very big, but it was quiet. They went through the hall and came to the other garden where old Du was located.


    The broken army smiled and said, "old Du, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I look better."


    Old Du was old and his hair was gray. When he heard the sound of breaking the army, he picked up his reading glasses and said with a smile, "it''s your boy. Come and do it."


    The broken army sat in front of old Du with a smile. Old Du asked, "you busy man, why do you have time to be a guest here?"


    The broken army grinned and said, "old Du, look what you said, where am I a busy man? It''s not some trivial things, please?"


    Old Du rolled his eyes, pointed to his ears and said, "can''t you speak louder?"


    The troops suddenly understood, and their voice amplified a little, "nothing. I just came to see your old man!"


    Old Du smiled and shook his head. He poured a cup of tea and put it in front of the army. He shook his head and said, "you can''t stop climbing the three treasures hall. Tell me, what''s the problem?"


    After thinking for a while, the broken army smiled and said, "old Du, I don''t know how your relationship with Zhang Jia is?"


    "Zhang Jia? That Zhang Jia?"


    Du Lao''s face was a little confused. After thinking about it, he said, "Zhang Yun''s family?"


    Zhang Yun in Du Lao''s mouth is the Zhangjia in the capital, but the Zhangjia said by the army has little direct relationship.


    The broken army shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s the Zhangjia of the magic capital."


    Old Du nodded knowingly and said, "if I seriously calculate with him, it''s still a comrade in arms relationship, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know if any old guy is dead."


    The breaking army picked his eyebrow and said, "did you have any grudges with the elder before you get old?"


    Old Du waved his hand and said with a smile, "where did he and I come from? It''s just some old things. By the way, what did you mention about Zhangjia? Did Zhangjia let you come?"


    The broken army didn''t hide it, smiled and nodded: "it''s Zhang Dong, the grandson of Zhang Jia. Contact me and say that he was attacked. The person who attacked him was a man surnamed Du."


    Old Du''s face showed some serious color and said in a deep voice: "the man surnamed Du attacked the boy of Zhang Jia? This is not a small thing!"


    The broken army smiled and nodded, "so I came to see you for the first time after I got the news."


    Old Du smiled and pointed to the army and said, "your boy is the most slippery one. You know this has nothing to do with our Du family. Come and inform us in advance?"


    The broken army smiled and said nothing more.


    Old Du thought for a moment and said, "according to your meaning, the man surnamed Du who attacked the Zhangjia boy is also from the capital?"


    "Du Lao''s words hit the target," said the destroyer


    Old Du shook his head and pondered for a moment. The people surnamed Du attacked Zhangjia. No matter who they were, the first object of suspicion would be their Du family!


    Just because the Du family has this strength and the ability to do such things.


    But the Du family had no reason to start with Zhang Dong!


    As for the purpose of breaking the army here, it''s very simple. He should know roughly. These things have nothing to do with the Du family, so he specially came to tell them.


    In case the Du family will find trouble with him after they get the news from other places. Why don''t you come here directly and offer kindness.


    Old Du said, "we don''t have any grudges between the Du family and the Zhang family, and there''s no reason to start with the boy of the Zhang family. You can rest assured, but this man''s surname is Du. It''s a bit of an accident."


    The broken army thought for a moment and said, "old Du, who do you think will do it to the people of Zhangjia?"


    Old Du saw through the army and said, "tell me what you think."


    The broken army hesitated for a moment. "Those people who did it to Zhang Jia were nothing more than those, but none of them had a surname of Du, not even relatives with a foreign surname, so I suspect that it is likely that these families paid for others to do it to Zhang Jia."


    "I don''t rule out that they did it, but they pretended to be the people of the Du family, but I can''t determine the real identity of the behind the scenes."


    Old Du nodded with a smile and said, "it seems that you know more about them. You''re right. It''s likely that the people who did it to Zhangjia were those families, but they didn''t dare to do it at this juncture!"


    The broken army said curiously, "why?"


    Old Du said with a smile: "I seem to remember that the boy of Zhangjia and ye Xuan jointly took over the above base construction project, didn''t they?"


    As soon as the army broke, it suddenly understood.


    Old Du said again, "I don''t ask these things for a long time, but I still remember such a big event. After all, a person suddenly parachuted and robbed the benefits. In other words, no one is willing to accept it!"


    The broken army nodded slowly, "old Du Gaoming!"

 Chapter 1178

    After leaving the Du family, the army''s face was very gloomy.


    There are only a few people who can fight against Zhangjia, and only a few of them have gratitude and resentment with Zhangjia! There are enough reasons to fight against Zhang Jia!


    However, although these people are dissatisfied with Zhangjia and want to eradicate Zhangjia, it is impossible to do it seamlessly with their ability, and it is easy to get burned.


    Therefore, these families are most likely to do it, but they are also the people who dare not do it easily.


    On the contrary, the person who can''t see the clue in ordinary days is the one who is most likely to be in trouble suddenly!


    If I hadn''t come to Du''s house and been reminded by old Du, the army would never have thought of this!


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong have undertaken the above important infrastructure projects, and now they are gradually coming to an end. They only need to wait half a month to deliver the infrastructure.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Tianhe, who was suddenly airborne, robbed his credit, and people were dissatisfied!


    Li Tianhe is very close to Zhang Jia. Without the support of Zhang Jia, how can Li Tianhe suddenly parachute to this position and take away their credit?


    The army broke into a sneer and sighed in his eyes. I really didn''t expect that the humble Huang family dared to take the initiative to provoke and fight Zhang Jia!


    Fortunately, this matter was stopped in time, otherwise Zhang dongruo had an accident, then this matter really can''t be solved.


    However, in the heart of breaking the army, there is also a doubt hidden. Is it really because the people of the Huang family were robbed of their credit by the appearance of Li Tianhe, and they resented, so they used their identity to secretly buy some people and start against Zhang Dong?


    It''s not certain yet, but at least there''s a direction for investigation.


    Took out his mobile phone and contacted Fang Qi. He said, "go and investigate the people of the Huang family. Do anyone like to bring chrysanthemums?"


    He was locking the man surnamed Du. Unexpectedly, he suddenly received a phone call from the army. Fang Qi was a little confused: "boss, do you mean that this surname is probably made up by the other party, but to hide his true identity?"


    The breaking army nodded and said, "you''re right. I guess so. If you really want to fight Zhang Jia, this person can''t leave a little flaw. Otherwise, what is waiting for them will be a devastating blow!"


    Fang Qi took a breath of air-conditioning. He just broke the army and didn''t tell him what kind of use it was to investigate the man surnamed Du, but now he knows.


    This guy surnamed Du actually attacked the people in Zhangjia. He''s looking for death!


    Fang Qi hurriedly said, "OK, boss, I''ll investigate the people of the Huang family. If someone really likes to bring chrysanthemums, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t worry about so much. Just make sure if there is such a number one among the members of the Huang family. You don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll solve it myself."


    After a brief explanation, the army hung up the phone and took the initiative to drive to Huang''s house.


    I went to Du''s house to get some advice from Du''s mouth. Now that the advice has been obtained, I need to go to Huang''s house to see if it is really done by Royal people.


    After all, compared with Fang Qi and others, visiting the army as a member of the army is much faster than their secret investigation.


    The broken army came to Huang''s house with a smile and brought gifts.


    Since he was going to visit, he naturally had to bring some gifts, and it happened that Huang Mingchang had his leg hit a few days ago, which gave the army enough interface.


    After entering the yard, the eyes of the breaking army were constantly scanning the yard.


    Since he pretends to be a member of the Du family and likes chrysanthemums, he is bound to plant some chrysanthemums in his own home.


    indeed.


    After entering Huang''s house, the army successively saw a lot of chrysanthemums.


    These chrysanthemums have different shapes and colors, but they can''t hide from the soldiers.


    "Ha ha, you''ll come when you break the army. What else do you bring?"


    Huang Mingchang''s legs and feet were still inconvenient. When he saw the broken army coming with a gift, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "please, please sit down."


    The broken army put down the gift with a smile, looked at Huang Mingchang''s legs and feet and said, "brother Huang is really sorry. He was too busy some time ago, so he hasn''t had time to come to see you. No, it''s a little time at last. Your legs and feet are almost ready."


    Huang Mingchang laughed and said, "you are a busy man, different from me."


    The broken army shook his head and said, "there''s no way. By the way, brother Huang, how are your legs and feet now?"


    Huang Mingchang smiled, stretched out his legs and feet and said, "look, it''s almost ready. I estimate that in ten days and a half months, you can lose this crutch in your hand!"


    "You don''t know. Every time I''m on crutches, I always feel like I''m in my 70s and 80s and I''m about to go to the ground."


    The broken army shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Huang, you can really joke. How old are you? If you go to the earth, I''ll be almost there."


    Huang Mingchang shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t say this, don''t say this, are you really coming to see me this time?"


    "Brother Huang, this is because I didn''t come earlier?" he frowned


    Huang Mingchang waved his hand and said, "it''s not like this, but your identity. It''s really frightening. If I come on business, I have to be prepared."


    The army broke into laughter and said, "what business is there? If you think I have business, I will come to you?"


    Huang Mingchang nodded and said, "you and my brother haven''t seen each other for a long time. Now that you''re here today, don''t hurry. I''ve asked someone to prepare meals. Let''s talk about the past."


    The broken army smiled and nodded, looked around, and said curiously, "brother Huang, your legs and feet are inconvenient, and your two nephews didn''t take care of you?"


    Huang Mingchang was a little unhappy and said, "don''t mention them. They are busier than each other. How can they have time to see me? They are all busy with their affairs!"


    Breaking the army is a little chilly. Neither of them is in the capital?


    Huang Mingchang said casually, "don''t talk about them. I''ll be angry when I say them. Their wings are hard. I don''t know what their last name is!"


    The broken army was a little dumb. He looked at Huang Mingchang and determined that Huang Mingchang didn''t seem to lie, so he asked curiously, "are they making you angry again?"


    Huang Mingchang nodded and said, "the second guy, I don''t know what he''s doing recently. It''s just that a project has been lost. What a big thing!"

 Chapter 1179

    The eyes of breaking the army, on Huang Mingchang''s body, constantly scanned, frowning and wondering.


    Can it be said that Huang Mingchang really doesn''t know these things, and these things are simply because Huang Feiyu, Huang Mingchang''s second son, is not angry in his heart, so he has caused the current situation?


    However, based on the army''s understanding of Huang Feiyu, Huang Feiyu should not have the courage to do such a thing, and he has never heard of it. Huang Feiyu likes to take a chrysanthemum with him.


    Huang Mingchang sighed, looked at the broken army and said with a smile, "I''ll make you laugh. The two of them haven''t seen much of the world, so it''s easy to start."


    The broken army smiled and nodded to show understanding. Some curious said, "Huang Feiyu hasn''t come back these days, but he is angry because he was suddenly removed from his post?"


    Huang Mingchang thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but the second son hasn''t really come back these days."


    The broken army smiled and nodded. In that case, it must be involved with Huang Feiyu.


    Huang Mingchang smiled and said, "well, it''s rare for you to come. Let''s not be unhappy because of the younger generation. Go and drink with me."


    The broken army got up with a smile and said, "I heard that you have a lot of good wine in your hand, brother. I''m lucky this time."


    Huang Mingyu laughed and said, "you are well-informed and will never treat you badly."


    While breaking the army in the Huang family to inquire about the news, Fang Qi is also constantly inquiring about who is behind the scenes who likes chrysanthemums through the information given by breaking the army.


    Since this person pretends to be a person surnamed Du, it is obvious that this person is not surnamed Du. It is likely that he wants to take this to attract the gratitude and resentment between the Zhang family and the Du family. At that time, the Zhang family and the Du family will certainly have a shopping spree!


    But Fang Qi really couldn''t figure out how many courage the Huang family had to deal with Zhang Jia.


    After all, if the three Huangs are added together, they are not the opponent of Zhangjia. Even if the Huangs are always in the capital, they are not the opponent of Zhangjia.


    "I found the two brothers of the Huang family!"


    While Fang Qi was thinking, a person from the information department suddenly smiled and said, "the two brothers of the Huang family have never been in the capital, but this time they should have little to do with Huang Feiming."


    "But Huang Feiyu has some problems. He hasn''t been in the capital recently. There are surveillance pictures. Huang Feiyu went to the magic capital. Shouldn''t this guy do it?"


    Fang Qi hurried over to have a look. Sure enough, there was a monitoring picture. Huang Feiyu got on the plane and went to the magic capital.


    Fang Qi''s face was full of meditation. If Huang Feiyu did this, even Huang Mingchang could not protect him!


    However, with Huang Feiyu alone, how could he summon so many people and suddenly start on Zhang Jia?


    In Fang Qi''s heart, doubts kept rising, but there was no clue.


    At this time, Fang Qi''s mobile phone rang again.


    Picked up his cell phone and looked at it. Fang Qi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Why did the army break call again.


    Fang Qi answered the phone with a smile and said, "boss, you''ve called a few times in succession. It''s going to kill people."


    The voice of breaking the army came out, "have you found out what Huang Feiyu is doing recently?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile: "I found out some things about Huang Feiyu, but I can''t be sure now. However, I believe that just staring at Huang Feiyu can determine whether he did it."


    "OK, I''ll go back now."


    Fang Qi hung up the phone and shrugged. Breaking the army is such a temperament. Once something happens, he wants to solve it in a hurry, but many things have to be sorted out before they can be solved?


    Although the current evidence can prove that Huang Feiyu really went to the magic capital, no one can prove that it was Huang Feiyu who did it to Zhang Dong. Besides, even if Huang Feiyu really had enough motivation to do it to Zhang Dong, he should also consider that there is a great disparity in strength between the two sides?


    Fang Qi shook his head. No matter who did it, he couldn''t get away smoothly in the end. It''s just to see who took the lead to determine the person''s identity.


    Fang Qi believes that Zhang Dong was targeted and almost destroyed. He will never stop this matter so easily. Even Zhang Dong should have sent someone to investigate these things.


    If Zhang Dong''s people take the lead and know the real identity of the other party, then with Zhang Dong''s temperament, they will catch the other party at the first time and ask him some questions.


    In this way, Zhang Dong can solve his heart''s hatred, but the problem is that Zhang Dong''s practices are inconsistent with the rules, which is easy to cause unnecessary trouble. It''s not as appropriate for them to solve it.


    But in half an hour, the army came back, with a bit of seriousness on his face, and called Fang Qi to the office.


    With a smile, Fang Qi put all the prepared materials in front of the army and said with a smile: "boss, look for yourself. This is the material we just found."


    Breaking the army nodded, picked up the information on the table, looked seriously, and his face was a bit of meditation.


    The information obtained so far is indeed enough to prove that Huang Feiyu really went to the magic capital, but it is difficult to prove that Huang Feiyu arranged this thing secretly from beginning to end.


    The reason is very simple, that is, there is not enough evidence!


    At present, these materials can show that Huang Feiyu and even the whole Huang family have enough motivation, but what about the evidence?


    Without enough evidence, it is impossible to deal with Huang Feiyu only by relying on the information in hand and their push side.


    The breaking army frowned and thought for a moment and said, "where is Huang Feiyu now?"


    Fang Qi said with a smile, "people are still playing with demons. Boss, don''t you think Huang Feiyu really did this?"


    The breaking army didn''t say much, but said: "from the current data, everything points to Huang Feiyu, so Huang Feiyu must be monitored to determine whether he did it."


    "If Huang Feiyu didn''t do it, there would be no problem. But if Huang Feiyu did it, he can''t get out of our sight!"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "don''t worry, boss. I''ve sent someone to monitor Huang Feiyu."

 Chapter 1180

    Shanghai.


    Huang Feiyu sat leisurely in the restaurant, waiting for his men.


    Unfortunately, after the agreed time, there was still no one to meet. Huang Feiyu looked at the time and couldn''t help showing some doubt and surprise on his face.


    Wang Qi and others are trustworthy, but now I don''t know why. Wang Qi and others are missing. Even the little brother who sent him to investigate the news didn''t come to report at this time.


    Huang Feiyu''s heart can''t help being impatient. Even if Wang Qi and others have an accident, the people he sent out should not have an accident, right?


    Five minutes later, a man came in quickly.


    "Boss, something''s wrong."


    As soon as Huang Feiyu''s face changed, he just wanted to yell, swallowed it into his stomach, looked surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The younger brother said, "Wang Qi and others are gone. Even the mother and daughter you locked in the vegetable market are gone."


    Huang Feiyu''s face sank, his eyes flickered with a bit of surprise, bowed his head and said again: "I just got reliable news that Wang Qi was caught in the community, but I didn''t find out where he was taken!"


    "However, when Wang Qi and others were arrested a few hours ago, someone went to the vegetable market and left the mother and daughter in the vegetable market. I also looked at the nearby monitoring, which really proved this."


    "Boss, what should we do now? If we stay here, we will be found by the other party. Then we will be finished, otherwise we will go back to the capital now?"


    Huang Feiyu looked up at his younger brother and said coldly, "I''m not panicking. What are you panicking about?"


    The little brother bowed his head and said nothing, but his face was a bit of panic. After all, once such a thing was exposed, they would all play with eggs!


    Huang Feiyu frowned and thought for a moment and said, "that is to say, now Zhang Dong has got the news and knows that I did it?"


    The younger brother shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but if Zhang Dong really knew it was you, I''m afraid they would have sent someone to catch you, and there wouldn''t be no movement at all!"


    Huang Feiyu thought and nodded. If Zhang Dong got the exact news, he would send someone to the capital to investigate his trace, but now there is no news. Obviously, Zhang Dong didn''t get the exact news.


    Obviously, Wang Qi and others were caught by Zhang Dong and did not sell themselves! Moreover, even if Wang Qi and others betrayed themselves, Huang Feiyu had enough plans in his heart.


    Previously, when he was looking for Wang Qi and others to do things, he pretended to be a member of the Du family and took a chrysanthemum with him. Zhang Dong would not point the spear at him even if they knew these things from the mouth of Wang Qi and others.


    The biggest possibility is to fight with the Du family, so that he can also stay out of the matter.


    Huang Feiyu smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry. There''s nothing for us. Don''t panic. People see the flaw. We can do whatever we should do!"


    The younger brother hesitated and said, "but after Wang Qi and others are caught, it is difficult to ensure that they will not betray us. If they betray us, your identity will be exposed at that time!"


    "Once your identity is exposed, with Zhang Dong''s temperament, you must send people to the capital to catch people. What can you do then?"


    Huang Feiyu sneered: "even if they know my existence from the mouth of Wang Qi and others, they won''t know who I am. Don''t worry, my identity is very hidden. No one will know."


    Huang Feiyu took a sip of wine calmly. Although Wang Qi and others were arrested, it really exceeded his expectations, but he was already ready.


    Even if Zhang Dong got the news, they couldn''t be sure that he did it.


    Huang Feiyu said faintly, "come with me to the bar later."


    My younger brother looked at Huang Feiyu in amazement. At this time, are you still in the mood to go to the bar?


    I''m not afraid of Zhang Dong. They determine your identity and bring someone to arrest you?


    If so, don''t say it''s you. Even Huang Mingchang can''t keep you smoothly!


    Huang Feiyu put down his glass with a smile. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He got up and walked out of the restaurant. His little brother hurried to keep up.


    Quietly lit a cigarette, but Huang Feiyu was a little unhappy. It was clear that such a good plan could make Zhang Dong coquettish even if it was worse, but now it is good. Not only did he not pull Zhang Dong off his horse, but his identity was exposed.


    Although he had already prepared and thought of the worst result, Huang Feiyu was really unwilling to accept such a result.


    From the moment he was pulled down, he was investigating who replaced him. After learning about Li Tianhe and the relationship between Li Tianhe and Zhang Jia, Huang Feiyu knew that Li Tianhe must have something to do with Zhang Jia.


    It can be said that the great reason why Li Tianhe can succeed in the upper position and intercept his credit is because of the support of Zhang Jia. Now Li Tianhe is sitting in his seat. For a time, he can''t start with Li Tianhe, but there is no problem with Zhang Dong.


    But now, the plan is still in a mess.


    Zhang Dong''s action not only failed, but also made himself coquettish!


    After a silent sigh, Huang Feiyu looked calm, as if nothing had happened. Everything had nothing to do with him.


    What he has to do now is to pick himself out of this matter as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it is bound to be noticed by interested people, which is very disadvantageous to him.


    The bar is obviously the best place.


    Huang Feiyu came to the bar with his little brother and swayed wildly.


    At the same time, Zhang Dong also got the news.


    "Huang Feiyu? Who is he?"


    After learning that Huang Feiyu may be behind his own, Zhang Dong''s face is full of future color.


    He heard the name for the first time, and never thought that such a guy who didn''t know his name would be so cruel to himself in the dark.


    "It''s from the Huang family. Before, it was the manager of the boss''s infrastructure."


    After listening to the explanation, Zhang Dong''s face showed surprise. This man is responsible for infrastructure management. How come he has never heard of or seen it?


    "You''re not mistaken?"


    "There is no mistake. I''m sure this person is the one who managed the infrastructure before. It''s just from the magic capital in the future."

 Chapter 1181

    Zhang Dong''s face still has some doubts.


    Since he is the manager of infrastructure, why didn''t he come to Mordor to check the infrastructure construction? It''s hard to make this clear, and now it''s sudden to do it yourself, which makes no sense!


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "in that case, he just likes chrysanthemums and likes to take a chrysanthemum with him?"


    "I don''t know this, but I can be sure about boss Du''s name. It''s just that the other party pretended to avoid the ear line."


    Zhang Dong bowed his head and thought for a moment and said, "go, go to Ye Xuan with me."


    Zhang Dong''s heart was full of doubts. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of festival Huang Feiyu suddenly had with himself. He had to target himself like this.


    So Zhang Dong thinks it''s necessary to talk to Ye Xuan about this. He hopes Ye Xuan can find some news and let him understand the reason!


    When Zhang Dong came to Ye Xuan''s villa by car, he saw that Zhou Changsheng was also in Ye Xuan''s villa. He couldn''t help showing some difference on his face, looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you came at the right time. We''ve got some news here and are going to inform you, but I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Sit down."


    Zhang Dong and Zhou Li, with a puzzled face, sat opposite Ye Xuan and asked curiously, "did you also know about Huang Feiyu?"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and nodded: "I said at the beginning that since this person is so well planned, he is likely to use the name of others to deal with you, so after I go back, I''ll check how many enemies you have."


    "But apart from those families, I really can''t find anyone more suitable for you, but occasionally, I thought of the project you two undertook!"


    "Now the manager of this project is Li Tianhe. The relationship between Li Tianhe and your Zhang family is very close. There is enough reason to let people do it!"


    "Huang Feiyu was the previous manager, but because Li Tianhe suddenly parachuted down, he gave up his position. I don''t know. There is no arrangement yet. After Huang Feiyu knew about it, he must have a certain motivation to do it to you."


    "In addition, the relationship between Li Tianhe and your Zhang family is likely to stimulate Huang Feiyu. If he starts with you at this time, it is not impossible."


    After listening to Zhou Changsheng''s explanation, Zhang Dong''s heart vaguely understood.


    Huang Feiyu was the former manager of the project. Although he did not show his face, as long as it was done, Huang Feiyu would have made great contributions. However, at the end of the project, he suddenly airborne a Li Tianhe and robbed Huang Feiyu of all his contributions!


    No matter who you are, if your credit is taken away, you will have a lot of resentment in your heart, not to mention that this person has a very close relationship with them!


    After figuring out the power, Zhang Dong frowned and said, "according to your statement, Huang Feiyu has enough motivation to do it to me!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "what you said is right. Now Huang Feiyu has enough motivation to do it to you! As for the boss Du surnamed Du, it is estimated that he may have said it casually."


    "Think about it, if you want to do such a thing, will you use a real name? Even a surname can easily be found out."


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly, just like when he was in Eris, although he often made fun of some death invitations, but he didn''t write it once. It was really written in his own name and handwriting in order to prevent those who wanted to find out his true identity through these.


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of evil spirit: "now that it has been determined that Huang Feiyu''s guy did it secretly to me, what are you waiting for? Go and find him now. I want to ask him whether he ate bear heart and leopard gall, or how dare he do it to me!"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, smiled together and said, "it''s easy to do. I just got the news that Huang Feiyu is in the magic capital! If you want to find out Huang Feiyu, I''ll send someone to check it."


    "But how to say, Huang Feiyu is from the capital. If you rashly start against Huang Feiyu at this time, the news will easily cause trouble. Besides, didn''t you hand over the matter to the broken army?"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand. He knew the nature of breaking the army best. Without full evidence, breaking the army would not start easily.


    Even if you do it, you will find enough evidence, or when you have 70-80% confidence, catch others first, and then collect enough evidence, so that the other party has no ability to respond.


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "the efficiency of breaking the army is really too slow. Now I haven''t given me a message. I say I''ll let him handle everything, but how can I rest assured like him?"


    "If he is really like before, it''s better to let the assassin star directly solve this bastard. Where does it need so many procedures?"


    Cough!


    Ye Xuan coughed a few times and stared at Zhang Dong coldly.


    The goods really dare to say anything outside. Don''t you know that this matter is confidential?


    Zhou Changsheng''s face was indeed curious. Seeing this, ye Xuan hurriedly changed the topic and said, "Zhou Changsheng, you just said that Huang Feiyu is in the magic capital. Do you already know his foothold?"


    Zhou Changsheng smiled and said, "yes, I heard about Huang Feiyu before. This guy lives in the Imperial Hotel now. If we want to find him, we just need to send someone to the Imperial Hotel!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and ordered his men around him: "take some people to the Imperial Hotel. If you find the trace of Huang Feiyu, inform me at the first time."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "what are you going to do? Do you want to use your method, or catch Huang Feiyu, interrogate him well, and hand him over to the army after getting enough evidence?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I just want to see which Huang Feiyu is and what courage dare to do it to me!"

 Chapter 1182

    In the bar.


    Huang Feiyu kept adjusting his feelings with the beautiful women around him, but he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    Because of Wang Qi and others, he had to come here to find a suitable woman to help him cover. Only in this way can he have enough alibi.


    But Huang Feiyu was surprised to find that the eyes of several people had been scanning him. It seemed that these people came to the bar not to drink and pick up girls, but for him.


    Huang Feiyu''s heart became nervous gradually. Should Zhang Dong really get any exact news, so he sent his men here to monitor him?


    However, based on Huang Feiyu''s understanding of Zhang Dong, if Zhang Dong knew the causes and consequences, he would certainly bring people directly, and would not send so many people here to monitor himself.


    Aren''t these people Zhang Dong''s?


    If these people are not Zhang Dong''s men, who are these people and why are they monitoring me here?


    In Huang Feiyu''s heart, doubts kept rising, but he couldn''t get a clue all the time.


    "Boss Huang, come and have a drink."


    Sitting beside Huang Feiyu, a woman with exposed clothes squatted down with a glass of wine and sent it to Huang Feiyu.


    Huang Feiyu smiled, took the glass and drank it.


    The moment he put down his glass, Huang Feiyu''s pupils narrowed and his eyes looked at several figures coming in big steps in the distance.


    Zhang Dong walked to Huang Feiyu with a gloomy face. He looked up and down at Huang Feiyu for a moment and frowned: "are you Huang Feiyu?"


    Huang Feiyu looked at Zhang Dong with his eyebrows and asked, "who are you?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "you sent someone to fuck me. You don''t know who I am?"


    Huang Feiyu shrugged with a smile and said, "you are so interesting. I''ve never seen you before. Why should I fuck you? You''re not a woman."


    "NIMA!"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank. In his eyes, the flame rose and stared at Huang Feiyu fiercely.


    How dare this man be so arrogant in front of himself?


    Zhang Dong sneered and wanted to give Huang Feiyu some color to see, but he was soon stopped by Huang Feiyu''s younger brother.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Dong looked at his younger brother without saying a word, and then Zhang Dong''s men pulled him away.


    Zhang Dong sneered, picked up a bottle of wine on the table, went to Huang Feiyu and sneered, "you have a good appetite. You still drink and pick up girls at this time. You never thought I would come?"


    Huang Feiyu shrugged and said, "I don''t care if you can''t find it. What does it have to do with me?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, do you?"


    Huang Feiyu calmly poured a glass of wine, then looked at Ye Xuan and smiled, "these people are also your men?"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other, waved his hand with a smile and said, "don''t misunderstand, we''re here to see the play."


    Huang Feiyu''s face sank. Did you go to the theatre?


    At the moment when Zhang Dong came over, Huang Feiyu recognized the identities of several people in Ye Xuan, so Huang Feiyu knew that there was no chance for them to make money, even if he wanted to escape.


    Huang Feiyu said with a smile, "visitors are guests. I like making friends best!"


    With Huang Feiyu''s eyes, he looked at one side and said with a gloomy face, "of course, I don''t like people who come to trouble like him. I like harmony to make money."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "people in the same way, but before harmony makes money, you still have to make things clear!"


    Huang Feiyu shook his head and sighed, "what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "Wang Qi and others have explained clearly. Don''t you admit it?"


    "What do I admit?"


    Huang Feiyu was very funny. He looked at Zhang Dong and said, "when you came, you were ferocious, but what have I done to you? You need to deal with me so nervously?"


    Zhou Changsheng said with a smile: "Huang Feiyu, you don''t want to act. You let Wang Qi and others clean up Zhang Dong''s affairs. Everyone has investigated it clearly. Why pretend?"


    "Besides, even if you really pretend like this, do you really think we can''t deal with you? Don''t forget, this is the magic capital, not the capital!"


    Huang Feiyu raised his body with a smile and looked leisurely at Zhang Dong. The guys who had been watching him said with a smile: "it''s interesting for you to talk. I work for Huang Feiyu. I work for one. When do I need to act? I''m not an actor!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly got up and smashed the wine bottle in his hand on Huang Feiyu''s head.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the bottle broke, the wine flowed down Huang Feiyu''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Several women sitting next to Huang Feiyu got up and ran.


    Huang Feiyu looked at Zhang Dong in amazement, then wailed, covered his bleeding head and angrily said, "Zhang Dong, how dare you move me?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and threw away the broken residue in his hand. He said faintly, "don''t you know who we are? Remember now?"


    Huang Feiyu said angrily, "Zhang Dong, don''t think you''re from Zhang Jia. You can fool around. I''ll tell you..."


    Pop!


    Before Huang Feiyu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhang Dong''s slap. "I tell you now, no one who dares to touch me will come to a good end!"


    Huang Feiyu stared at Zhang Dong angrily. He wanted to give Zhang Dong a few knives now, but he didn''t have a chance. Zhang Dong''s men had come forward and caught him.


    "How dare you make trouble here? Do you know..."


    Zhou Changsheng came forward and said to the drunk security guard, "do you know who I am?"


    "Childe Zhou?"


    "If you know, get out of here and don''t get in the way!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Several security guards dared not breathe, and hurriedly turned and left.


    Ye Xuan and others left the bar with Huang Feiyu and his men.


    At this time, the broken army who got the news was hurriedly calling Zhang Dong. Unfortunately, his phone was blocked one after another.


    "Bastard! What does this guy want to do?"


    The army is very angry. Now that you have informed me, this matter should be handled by me. What''s the matter when you take someone to take Huang Feiyu?


    The broken army hurriedly called Fang Qi and said, "your boy, hurry to go to the devil. Be sure not to let Zhang Dong hurt Huang Feiyu''s life, or something will happen!"

 Chapter 1183

    Zhang Dong''s purpose of taking Huang Feiyu is very simple. He just wants to make sure how many courage Huang Feiyu has and why he wants to do it to him.


    Zhang Dong always couldn''t figure this out. Is it because Li Tianhe replaced him?


    But what does Li Tianhe have to do with Zhang Dong instead of him? He was innocent and involved!


    After returning to the villa, Zhang Dong ordered someone to release Huang Feiyu.


    Huang Feiyu covered his head and stared at Zhang Dong. His heart was full of murderous spirit.


    Zhang Dong asked faintly, "tell me, why do you want to target me? I don''t remember where I offended you before."


    Huang Feiyu sneered. "Now you''ve caught me here and talked to me?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "I can''t talk about it. I just wonder why you should aim at me as soon as you appear. Where am I sorry?"


    "Even if I want to clean you up, I have to find out the reason, otherwise there will be a pimple in my heart!"


    Huang Feiyu sneered and stared at Zhang Dong coldly.


    Zhou Changsheng said with a smile: "Huang Feiyu, I heard that you were the manager of Zhang Dong''s project, but because of some sudden changes, your manager''s identity was replaced by Li Tianhe!"


    "You don''t dare to fight Li Tianhe. You''re afraid of being discovered, so you have to say that all your anger is vented on Zhang Dong. Is that the case?"¡°


    Huang Feiyu looked at Zhou Changsheng with some surprise. He was surprised how they determined these things.


    Although he was replaced by Li Tianhe before, he did not make any extreme reaction. Everything seemed very common. Even if he secretly started to fight Zhang Dong, few people knew.


    How does Zhou Changsheng know so many things?


    Seeing that Huang Feiyu was silent, Zhou Changsheng said with a smile: "is this your default?"


    Huang Feiyu sneered, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Huang Feiyu knew very well that in his current situation, if he really said it all, Zhang Dong would not let him go. The only chance was to kill him.


    Anyway, there is no conclusive evidence in the hands of Zhang Dong and others. It is impossible to determine that he did it.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Dong really killed him because of anger, Zhang Dong will play eggs at that time!


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "you''re dead, aren''t you?"


    Huang Feiyu sneered, touched the wound on his head, looked at the blood in his hand and said faintly, "I don''t know what you want to hear. Sorry, I don''t know anything."


    "You really don''t know? I don''t think you want to say!"


    Zhang Dong sneered, glanced at Huang Feiyu, waved to his men and said, "since he doesn''t want to say, let him think about it. When he thinks clearly, he may open his mouth!"


    With a sneer, several of his men came to Huang Feiyu and rubbed their hands.


    Huang Feiyu looked contemptuously. Several of Zhang Dong''s men said faintly, "you should know who I am. You let your men beat me here. You can''t get away from it!"


    Zhang Dong said calmly, "yes, so what? If you can send someone to pit me, I can''t let my men clean up you?"


    Huang Feiyu was speechless. Looking at Zhang Dong''s appearance, he seemed to be determined to repair himself.


    After looking at the thugs in front of him, Huang Feiyu''s heart sank slightly. He didn''t know who the people who were watching him were. Seeing that he was taken away by Zhang Dong, these people called one after another. Why doesn''t anyone come to pick him up and leave now?


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "do it."


    Bang bang!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the men beat Huang Feiyu fat.


    Ye Xuan watched quietly and wanted to see when Huang Feiyu could last.


    "Zhang Dong, you bastard, don''t let me find a chance, otherwise I will never let you go... Ah..."


    Huang Feiyu wailed again and again, but the threat to Zhang Dong was constantly issued, just let him speak. It was really not an easy thing.


    At least from the current situation, Huang Feiyu didn''t want to speak.


    Although he is beaten by Zhang Dong''s men, Zhang Dong can''t kill him directly after all. After all, Zhang Dong doesn''t have enough evidence and enough reason to do so.


    If Zhang Dong really does, then Zhang Dong is over.


    Huang Feiyu is also very clear about this. Zhang Dong just beat him up at most. He won''t kill him, so he''d rather die than say.


    "Boss, there is a man who claims to be an army breaker."


    "Break the army?"


    On the faces of Ye Xuan, Qi Qi showed a surprised color.


    The army broke the news so quickly and came from the capital? This goods is so fast.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "it seems that the broken army also thinks this guy is strange. Maybe they have already sent someone to stare at him secretly, otherwise they can''t come here in such a short time."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "let him come in first. I happen to see how much evidence he has collected."


    Soon, Fang Qi came in with a smile on his face, but when he saw the scene in front of him, the smile on his face stiffened instantly.


    Ye Xuan several people are staring at him. As for Zhang Dong''s men, they are still beating Huang Feiyu.


    Zhang Dong frowned at Fang Qi and said, "who are you? Why do you pretend to break the army?"


    Fang Qi smiled and said, "Zhang Shao, if I don''t pretend to break the army, I''m afraid I can''t even enter your door?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged. Although he didn''t know who the guy in front of him was, he thought he could not get away from the army.


    Fang Qi introduced himself, pointed to Huang Feiyu on the ground and said, "President ye, Zhang Shao and Zhou Shao, I''m Fang Qi under the leader of the army. The purpose of this visit is for this guy."


    Ye Xuan smiled at Huang Feiyu and said, "did the army break you?"


    Fang Qi nodded and said, "what President ye said is right. After the boss got the news, he contacted me at the first time. Poor me. I hurried over by plane."


    Zhou Changsheng said faintly, "you''re from the capital. It''s really fast. You''re taking a fighter?"


    Fang Qi smiled awkwardly. Of course, he didn''t take a fighter, but after determining Huang Feiyu, he was sent by the army to monitor Huang Feiyu, but several of his men were there, so he didn''t have to appear in person.


    But in the blink of an eye, Huang Feiyu was captured by Zhang Dong. What can he do?

 Chapter 1184

    Huang Feiyu was still lying on the ground wailing. Several of Zhang Dong''s men still didn''t stop.


    Fang Qi was very embarrassed. He looked at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong. He carefully pointed to Huang Feiyu on the ground and said, "Zhang Shao, can you let this guy go first? Let''s have something to say."


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "if you were almost killed, would you have such a mind?"


    Fang Qi smiled with a stiff face. He was afraid that he would do better than Zhang Dong.


    But the key is that the army gave him an order to ensure Huang Feiyu''s safety. He also had to act according to the order of breaking the army.


    Fang Qi reminded: "if you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the reason. Others will be killed by you. It''s hard for everyone to make a job at that time!"


    However, what Fang Qi didn''t expect was that Zhang Dong was very indifferent to this, "if he was killed directly, wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble? At least this guy won''t appear in any dark corner in the future and is ready to attack me!"


    Fang Qi''s face was very ugly. He really didn''t expect that Zhang Dong would come out. After hesitating for a while, Fang Qi said again: "Zhang Shao, although you have directly killed Huang Feiyu now, you can report what he did to you before, but have you ever thought about how much trouble you would bring if you directly killed him without enough evidence?"


    "Besides, I''m here to help you solve this problem, not to come here and watch you kill Huang Feiyu and create more trouble for yourself. You should understand!"


    Zhang Dong sighed and looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan nodded and said, "well, stop!"


    As soon as ye Xuan opened his mouth, he was beating Huang Feiyu''s men, and stopped one after another. Everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "since you represent breaking the army, you should know how this guy planned to deal with Zhang Dong before?"


    Fang Qi nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve heard some of these things from the boss of the army. I can understand that Zhang Shao wants to kill him, but after all, isn''t there no evidence in your hand?"


    "Is it too reckless for you to kill this guy without enough evidence? Even if there is old man Zhang behind you to support you, you won''t get any support as long as it goes out."


    "I believe that the people of the Huang family will not sit idly by when they know that Huang Feiyu died in your hands. Even if Huang Feiyu really started against you and was killed by you, the people of the Huang family will find a way to revenge you."


    Zhang Dong nodded silently, smiled calmly and said, "according to what you say now, I must give this guy to you to solve, so that I can solve this matter smoothly?"


    Fang Qi shrugged and said with a smile, "when you called my boss, didn''t you just want the boss to solve this matter? In that case, why did you intervene at this time? It''s the best result to let us deal with it!"


    Huang Feiyu, who was beaten and lying on the ground, couldn''t help smiling when he heard this sentence. If he was caught by Zhang Dong and no one pleaded, he would be hated by Zhang Dong and even die in Zhang Dong''s hands.


    But now it''s different. Huang Feiyu has never thought that Fang Qi is one of the soldiers of the broken army. Since the broken army has intervened in this matter, he won''t watch Zhang Dong fool around.


    This is good news for Huang Feiyu. At least don''t worry. Zhang Dong killed him here.


    Zhang Dong hesitated and looked at Ye Xuan, hoping to get some guidance from ye Xuan''s mouth, but now ye Xuan is also a little melancholy.


    Before, I didn''t know Huang Feiyu''s identity, so I hope the army can intervene in this matter and find Huang Feiyu, but now I have figured out the whole story of this matter. After I successfully caught Huang Feiyu, relying on the situation of army breaking, it doesn''t exist.


    But the problem has come. Now we can''t directly get rid of the broken army. Otherwise, the broken army will not give up easily in this matter.


    Ye Xuan frowned and thought for a moment, and said to Zhang Dong, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Dong thought about it and said in a deep voice, "I just want to know why this bastard should do it to me!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in silence and said, "don''t you want to kill him directly?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said frankly, "I haven''t thought about it, but I know very well that if I directly solve Huang Feiyu by private business, it will certainly bring me some trouble to Zhangjia. I don''t want to see such trouble."


    "So now I want to know why Huang Feiyu, an asshole, wants to send someone to kill me, and then find many reasons to throw dirty water on me, and then pit the whole Zhangjia!"


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly. Fang Qi''s heart was also secretly relieved.


    At least from Zhang Dong''s mouth, I know clearly that Zhang Dong will not kill Huang Feiyu, which is great news for him.


    After all, he came here at this time to ensure Huang Feiyu''s life from Zhang Dong. If it wasn''t for this reason, the army would not call him in a hurry to let him come and ensure Huang Feiyu''s safety.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to Huang Feiyu, "you heard it too. Zhang Dong just wants to know why you want to do it to him. Is it because of Li Tianhe, or because you have a grudge after he replaced you. You want to deal with Li Tianhe but don''t have this ability, so you aim at Zhang Dong?"


    Huang Feiyu still looked at Ye Xuan and others with a cold face. He didn''t seem to hear ye Xuan''s statement at all.


    Zhou Changsheng said coldly, "you bastard, do you say it or not?"


    Huang Feiyu glanced at Zhou Changsheng lightly and said, "you like making dogs for people very much?"


    Zhou Changsheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. He suddenly got up, picked up the tea cup on the table and hit Huang Feiyu.


    Boom!


    The teacup broke and the tea was scattered on the ground.


    Zhou Changsheng angrily said, "you bastard, I''ve given you a face, haven''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    Huang Feiyu smiled, wiped the tea from his face and looked at Zhou Changsheng calmly.

 Chapter 1185

    On Fang Qi''s face, with some helpless color, he looked at Huang Feiyu on the ground and wanted to block the bastard''s mouth directly!


    You''re so immortal. What are you talking about? Can''t wait, Zhang Dong, they''ll kill you here, so you can rest assured, don''t you?


    But Huang Feiyu has no such consciousness at all. In his opinion, the appearance of Fang Qi means that he will not be beaten by Zhang Dong and others, and they will not kill themselves directly in front of Fang Qi.


    Once Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong really do this, there will naturally be countless people who will continue to attack Zhang Dong and Zhang Jia without the hands of the Huang family. Zhang Dong and Zhang Jia will be finished!


    Zhou Changsheng severely kicked Huang Feiyu, very unhappy, returned to his seat and sat down. He said coldly, "Fang Qi, you see, this bastard just doesn''t clean up. If you were you, would you kill him directly?"


    Fang Qi smiled bitterly. What else can he say?


    In front of him is the well-known president ye, and the two are childe brothers who can''t afford to offend. Even if he wants to plead for Huang Feiyu, he should stop.


    Moreover, Huang Feiyu''s mouth is cheap. He was beaten for nothing. What kind of relationship does he have with him.


    He came this time, just make sure that Huang Feiyu didn''t die in Zhang Dong''s hands.


    Therefore, facing Zhou Changsheng''s inquiry, Fang Qi nodded with a smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his head and said, "it seems that this bastard doesn''t want to speak. You want to know why the goods are aimed at you. I''m afraid there''s no way."


    Zhang Dong sighed. After looking at Huang Feiyu, he said silently, "since he doesn''t want to speak, let''s break the army."


    Fang Qi''s face couldn''t help smiling. Is Zhang Dong willing to give Huang Feiyu to himself?


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "it is undoubtedly the best choice to hand him over to the army. In that case, who..."


    "Fang Qi, President ye, I''m Fang Qi."


    Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself, Fang Qi hurriedly said, "what instructions do you have?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Huang Feiyu on the ground and said, "we''ll give this man to you. If something happens to him, it has nothing to do with us anymore!"


    Fang Qi smiled and nodded again and again. He took over the living Huang Feiyu from the hands of Ye Xuan. It was impossible for Huang Feiyu to have any problems.


    If he was killed when he took Huang Feiyu back to the capital, his first was dereliction of duty, and looking at the appearance of Ye Xuan, he didn''t seem to think about it. He pretended to give Huang Feiyu to himself and sent someone to kill Huang Feiyu in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xuan said again, "when the army breaks down smoothly, let him speak and find enough evidence, you are informing us!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "yes, if I don''t know the reason, my heart will be uncomfortable."


    Fang Qi nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I promise that once our boss has determined this guy''s motivation, we will inform you at that time!"


    "Maybe when you send him to the small black house, you can come to the capital and see him transferred to the small black house with your own eyes."


    Fang Qi''s words made Zhang Dong feel comfortable. He nodded and said, "OK, take this man away. Don''t let him get in the way here."


    "Thank you, Zhang Shao!"


    Fang Qi thanked him, grabbed Huang Feiyu on the ground and left the villa.


    What are you waiting for now? If Zhang Dong suddenly changes his mind, it''s really hard to do.


    After watching Huang Feiyu leave, Zhou Changsheng looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and asked, "did you really want to kill him?"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Zhou Changsheng and said, "what do you say?"


    Zhou Changsheng immediately laughed and said, "I think you just want to find a suitable opportunity to kill him. If Fang Qi hadn''t come in time, he would be a dead man now!"


    Zhang Dong shrugged with a smile and said noncommittally, "he''s handed over to the broken army now. We don''t want to send someone to kill him, otherwise the broken army''s face won''t hang."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, now Huang Feiyu has handed it over to the broken army. Just be honest and wait for the broken army to deal with it. Don''t think, just like Huang Feiyu, spend money to buy fierce people."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, I still know this. It''s not a good thing to be the enemy of breaking the army."


    Zhou Changsheng smiled, "but Huang Feiyu really has a hard mouth. He was beaten like this, but he didn''t say a word! You made it clear just now, but what about others? Dead ducks have a hard mouth!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhou Changsheng and said, "if he really opens his mouth and says he has a grudge and wants to solve Zhang Dong, what kind of treatment do you think he will get?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Changsheng smiled knowingly and said, "it must be the Huang family that can''t keep him."


    Ye Xuan said: "yes, it is for such a reason. Even if he is killed, he doesn''t dare to speak easily, otherwise not only him, but also the Huang family behind him will be investigated hard!"


    "So, this guy is still quite rational. He knows that we can''t really kill Fang Qi here, so he always keeps his mouth shut and doesn''t want to say these things."


    Pa Pa!


    Zhang Dong clapped his hands with a smile and said, "anyway, it has been determined that there is a problem with Huang Feiyu. Otherwise, the people who broke the army will not send someone to stare at Huang Feiyu in such a fast time."


    "Even if we caught Huang Feiyu, he could know it for the first time, and sent his men to ensure Huang Feiyu''s life!"


    "Now that I''ve figured out these things, I have nothing to worry about. I''ll leave the rest to the broken army. I believe the broken army should solve this matter."


    "Moreover, after finding out the real behind the scenes, we don''t have to be on alert! To tell the truth, this Huang Feiyu is really hateful. If it weren''t for him, we should have had a good rest, but he destroyed it."


    Ye Xuan nodded with great approval. He had never lived in peace abroad. Now he finally returned home. As a result, he just came back and encountered such a trouble!


    However, fortunately, this matter has come to an end. Although it has not ended as expected, Huang Feiyu can''t get away in the hands of breaking the army.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "I''ve been busy investigating Huang Feiyu these days. I forgot about brother Zhou for a while."

 Chapter 1186

    Huang Feiyu, the black hand behind the scenes, was found out smoothly. Zhang Dong naturally doesn''t have to worry. Someone will stare at him in the dark.


    Therefore, Zhou Li, a temporary bodyguard, can unload his burden.


    However, the problem of Zhou Li has not been solved smoothly. After all, there is no news from Zhou Li''s opponent, yunzhonghai.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "I''ve been sending people to watch brother Zhou''s affairs, but during this period, no news has come. Obviously, the data of yunzhonghai has not been collected."


    "On your side, how is your channel opening? Can brother Zhou''s company''s goods and raw materials start from your channel? Solve the current dilemma?"


    Seeing ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, when they talked about their own affairs, Zhou Li''s face couldn''t help showing some look of expectation.


    Before that, Zhang Dong and ye Xuan told him that they had started to prepare, one to deal with yunzhonghai and the other to open channels for docking.


    But now, the progress of Ye Xuan and Zhou Li is not clear at all.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "do you think I''m you? I''m calculated every day. I''ve already let Xueting hand over the channel. It''s estimated that brother Zhou will get the news in just one or two days."


    Zhou Li''s face was full of joy, "really?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "of course, do I have to lie to you?"


    Zhou Li thanked again: "it''s really troublesome for you!"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand with a smile and said, "brother Zhou, thank you. Besides, things are not completely over yet. Even if you want to thank us, we have to wait until we can help you through the current crisis?"


    Zhou Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "what else can''t be solved if you two come forward?"


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong looked at each other and smiled. Zhou Li was right.


    Even if it''s just one of Ye Xuan''s two people who wants to help Zhou Li solve this matter, it''s just a small thing for them!


    Zhou Changsheng looked at Ye Xuan with some doubts. He didn''t know. Zhou Li followed Ye Xuan this time, and there were some prayers.


    Ding Ding.


    A ringing telephone interrupted the conversation.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone, looked at it and said with a smile: "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. It''s almost solved to estimate brother Zhou''s affairs."


    After connecting the phone, Li Xueting''s voice came quickly from the phone.


    "The channel connection has been done well. We have reached a cooperation with the procurement department of Zhouli company. In the future, their purchase channels can be handled from us."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell him about it."


    Li Xueting said again, "one more thing, you need to come back."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and showed some curiosity on his face: "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xueting said: "the company''s new business expansion has been hindered by some, and some companies deliberately target us!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some surprise, not to mention the win-win situation of bilateral cooperation, but with the financial resources of his company, at least not many people will take the initiative to refuse.


    But at this time, someone took the initiative to refuse their company and even targeted the company?


    What are these people thinking?


    Ye Xuan''s heart suddenly thought of a possibility that it should not be the people of these companies. Do you know some of them on purpose?


    After all, from the perspective of force alone, it is difficult for these people to deal with Ye Xuan, so they turn force into commercial competition?


    Ye Xuan said casually, "OK, I''ll be there later."


    Ye Xuan''s face has changed. Zhou Li has been watching it all the time. He is not afraid of some doubts. It should not be difficult to help solve the problem of purchase channels with Ye Xuan''s current company financial resources. Why does Ye Xuan''s face gradually become wrong?


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhou Lidao: "brother Zhou, in the future, your purchase channels can be handled from us. I believe your employees will call you soon."


    Zhou Li''s face showed a happy look, "great."


    Zhou Li wanted to say something, but the mobile phone rang again. Zhou Li hurriedly took out his mobile phone. It was the director of the purchasing department in his company who called him.


    After a few simple words, Zhou Li''s face was full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for ye Xuan, I don''t know how much time and energy it would take to get through these channels.


    But with Ye Xuan''s help, all this has become very simple.


    Just Ye Xuan''s words, the problem of purchase channel has been solved so easily!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you can rest assured this time, brother Zhou. With this relationship, your company can be saved. As for the rest of yunzhonghai, this person can be solved at any time."


    Zhou Li nodded heavily. The important purpose of coming to magic capital this time is to get more channels, whether purchase channels or sales channels. With these channels, their company can revitalize.


    In this way, the blockade of yunzhonghai has no more powerful force. As for yunzhonghai, Zhou Li is sure to kill him.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to revitalize the company smoothly. If he can''t revitalize the company, let alone deal with yunzhonghai, whether he can smoothly repay the debts owed by the company is a problem.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''ve solved it here. The rest depends on you."


    Zhang Dong patted his chest and said with a smile, "it''s the sea in the clouds. It''s just a small thing. I''ll urge it later. It''s estimated that there will be good news in a few days!"


    Zhou Li thanked again, but was interrupted by Ye Xuan''s laughter.


    Ye Xuan got up and said, "the matter between you and brother Zhou has been solved. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Dong asked with a smile, "I saw something wrong with your look just now. Did you encounter any trouble?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "it''s not clear at present. After I go to the company, I''ll roughly understand. Your current task is not to help me solve the trouble, but to help brother Zhou get yunzhonghai. You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile: "I understand."


    Zhou Changsheng got up with a smile and said, "just as I''m going back, why don''t we go together."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhou Changsheng and nodded with a smile. After they spoke with Zhang Dong, they left Zhang Dong''s villa together.

 Chapter 1187

    Ye Xuan''s face in the company was a little ugly. Everything was as he expected. It was really some companies that targeted them.


    The development of new business was quickly hindered by many obstacles. The construction of a company building was made difficult successively, and then the company''s operation and purchase materials were greatly limited in all aspects.


    Not only from the people, but also from the government.


    Ye Xuan frowned, looked at Li Xueting with a worried face and said, "since the people of dilis are so against our company, why drive the company to dilis?"


    Li Xueting''s face showed a little helpless color and said, "it''s not that we have to drive the company to dillis, but because the materials there are much cheaper. If not, we wouldn''t let the branch drive to dillis when we made a decision."


    "First, the price of raw materials in delis is very low. Second, the labor there is also very cheap. If we can successfully establish a factory company in delis, it will also help our sales business."


    "But we didn''t expect that there were many voices among the people before. I hope we can build a factory in dillis. Who knows that we will suffer so much resistance after it really passed!"


    Li Xueting''s face is also somewhat helpless. In her opinion, it is very beneficial for them and dilis to establish all the companies and factories in dilis.


    But who could have thought that in the twinkling of an eye, the official and private companies in dillis would have such resistance to the establishment of their company factories, so that they had to slow down the progress.


    Only in this way, they must invest more energy and time in dillis, which is unfavorable to their business.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "how much has been invested in dilis?"


    Li Xueting looked at the statement in her hand and said, "five billion yuan has been invested. If it is withdrawn now, all the money will be wasted!"


    On Ye Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help but show some helpless color. In the twinkling of an eye, five billion yuan fell on the land of dilis. But it happened that the people of dillis did not seem to welcome them, which was a little melancholy.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "have you investigated why the people of dilis are so resistant to our company factory? You know, after the establishment of our company factory, it is also of great benefit to them."


    Li Xueting pondered: "we have investigated some people here. The reason why the people in dillis are so resistant to our company factory is that someone is secretly publicizing that our company factory will damage their environment!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a little different color and said, "destroy their environment?"


    Li Xueting nodded: "it''s not small, it''s not big, but it''s getting bigger and bigger with the help of intentional people. Therefore, our factory has to stop urgently now. If it goes on like this, the people of dillis will rush into the factory and smash it!"


    "What we need to find out now is who is making trouble in the dark. It''s a pity that we don''t have enough manpower or enough people to investigate this matter."


    "That''s why we want to find you. After all, ye Yi''s strength is very good. If ye Yi can let them pass, we can also investigate and find out who is making trouble secretly in a short time, which can also resolve the current dilemma."


    "Otherwise, five billion yuan will be wasted, and will be cursed by the people of dillis!"


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly and said, "do you mean to let Ye Yi and them go to dillis to find out who is playing tricks in the dark, and then solve this matter so that our factory and company can go on smoothly?"


    Li Xueting smiled and nodded: "you can''t lose tens of billions in vain?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and lost tens of billions in vain. It is obviously impossible. After all, such a big project can not be done at any time for their company, and so much money is not a small amount.


    If it was only tens of millions of billions, ye Xuan could withdraw his staff in dillis without scruples, but now it is five billion. If it was withdrawn, all his previous efforts would be wasted and there would be nothing.


    "I see. Just leave it to me. You don''t have to worry. As for what can continue in dillis, I will naturally inform you after I have investigated the problems."


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment and said slowly, "what you have to do now is to suspend the construction of the company and factory. Even if it is a continuous loss, you can''t continue. All the projects in dilis are stopped!"


    Li Xueting nodded, "I understand."


    Ye Xuan shook his neck and a trace of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t know who was playing tricks in the dark, once he found out, ye Xuan would never let him go.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan''s face suddenly showed a smile. Although Ye Yi''s skills are good, it is still difficult for them to do it well.


    But in addition to Ye Yi and others, there are many people in Ye Xuan''s hands. These people exist to deal with these trivial things!


    Therefore, ye Xuan thought of the field and the heaven organization for the first time.


    Ye Xuan believes that it is only a small matter for them to solve this matter with their ability.


    Ye Xuan got up and said, "I''ll contact someone now."


    Li Xueting nodded and smiled, "you don''t want to go abroad. I think these people are so targeted at our company. Many of them want to be targeted at you. If you go abroad, you will be targeted by them."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I won''t go abroad. Just relying on my people is enough to solve these things. Don''t worry."


    Li Xueting smiled, nodded and watched Ye Xuan leave the company.

 Chapter 1188

    Since ye Xuan left Eris, Tianye has become the leader of the paradise organization. With the help of Kaya and others, Tianye has become famous for the paradise organization in a short time.


    Although most of the time, it is to undertake some simple small things, it also makes the people in the paradise organization gradually change to the elite.


    The field follows Zhang Dong''s idea very much. Although it doesn''t need too many people, it should at least ensure that half of the people in the organization are experts. Only so many experts can ensure the strength and vitality of an organization!


    Therefore, in ordinary times, most killers are fed by the company and have long been hungry and thirsty.


    The field sat in the office and looked at the recent task. His face couldn''t help showing a little helpless. It was also a simple thing to kill the black boss.


    I don''t know how many of these things have been done, but there is no way. For some large-scale tasks, those employers still like to choose old-fashioned forces!


    Although the field is constantly striving for it, the reputation of Paradise organization has not been successfully rooted in the hearts of the people and can not be recognized by some upper class people.


    Ding Ding.


    Suddenly the phone rang. The field hurriedly picked up the phone and asked, "who are you going to kill?"


    "It''s me."


    Ye Xuan''s voice suddenly came out of the phone. On the field''s face, he couldn''t help showing a happy face and said, "boss, what can I tell you?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "how''s the organization?"


    Smell speech, the face of the field, can''t help showing a little bitter color, facing the phone to Tell ye Xuan about the recent development of the organization.


    Ye Xuan soon became silent, and then the voice came again, "you choose some smart points with good strength and let them go to dillis."


    The field was stunned and sent someone to dilis to do something. Does Ye Xuan have any opponent who wants to solve it?


    The field hesitated and said, "boss, do you want to solve some opponents?"


    Ye Xuan: "no, it''s my company. It''s in trouble in dillis, so I hope you can take some people to find out the situation. If you find out the behind the scenes, help me send him a death invitation."


    The field suddenly understood and said with a smile: "boss, don''t worry, dillis is very close to us. I''ll arrange people now and will arrive at dillis in the afternoon."


    "However, I can''t guarantee whether they can find out who is targeting you in a short time, so..."


    Ye Xuan said, "I understand this. You just need to send someone to investigate why there are rumors everywhere and let the people of dilis resist our company so much."


    "| it''s best to find out who''s behind the scenes. If you can''t find out, there''s nothing wrong. Just let these people collect relevant information for me."


    The field pondered for a moment, vaguely understood Ye Xuan''s meaning, nodded and said, "good boss, I''ll send someone over now."


    Ye Xuan: "remember, don''t expose your identity or our relationship. Just investigate this matter. The sooner the better!"


    Field: "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, the field frowned and showed a trace of evil spirit on his face. Although I don''t know who is making trouble in the dark, such a person can''t be let go easily.


    Now the whole organization has few tasks to undertake. Most of them are the funds left by Ye Xuan before they leave, which rely on these funds to operate.


    If ye Xuan''s company encounters any trouble and can''t continue to support the organization, what else is the use of these people raised by the organization?


    The field pressed the landline and said, "let the card come over."


    Dong Dong!


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door and a man came in from the outside.


    Card press said with a smile: "boss, is there any task for us to do?"


    Card pressure and others had performed a task, but they didn''t touch it, so that card pressure doubted whether it was a killer organization or not, and there was no task at all.


    Of course, it''s not that there are no tasks, but these ordinary tasks are basically the same as their identity cloth. The tasks they want to take are at least tasks worth hundreds of thousands.


    Ordinary tasks of thousands or tens of thousands of dollars do not need their hands, nor can they be invited.


    The field smiled and nodded: "yes, but this time the task is somewhat different. It''s not for you to kill your opponent, but for you to investigate some things."


    He raised his eyebrows, looked surprised and said, "investigate the matter? In that case, there are so many people below. Why don''t you let them pass?"


    The field shook his head and said, "this is the task assigned by the boss, and although the people below can investigate these things clearly, if they really encounter trouble, it is difficult for them to solve them smoothly, so I hope you can go there in person and investigate all these things clearly."


    "If you encounter danger, with your skill, you can solve it smoothly and save the danger. If someone else goes in the past, it will not only be difficult to solve these things smoothly, but also be forced to ask our identity by the other party."


    Card pressure nodded knowingly. After all, the people under him are far inferior to them. Card pressure smiled and said, "OK, we''ll take over this."


    The field looked at the time and said, "you guys will go to dillis by plane now and find out as soon as possible."


    The card presses a point to nod, way: "have no other business, I go down to prepare now."


    The field reminded: "go and find out these things as soon as possible, otherwise if you delay one day, you will lose tens of millions!"


    Card press smiled, "don''t worry, when did we disappoint you?"


    Card pressure turned and walked out of the office, called a few brothers, ready to go to dillis to investigate these things.


    Tano shook his neck and showed a smile on his face. If there are people such as card pressure, it is bound to be successful.


    No matter who wants to target the company and ye Xuan, it is against the heaven organization. Anyone who targets the heaven organization cannot continue to stay in this world.


    The field knocked on the table with a smile and whispered, "although I don''t know who you are, you have provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked this time! Pray!"

 Chapter 1189

    The news that Kaya and others went to dilis was also sent to Ye Xuan through a mobile phone.


    After taking a look, ye Xuan deleted the message with a smile. He originally thought that the field would send some ordinary killers to dilis to investigate the matter, but unexpectedly, the field sent experts directly to dilis.


    But that''s good. At least these people can get rid of trouble even if they go to dillis with their skills!


    With the presence of card pressure and others, ye Xuan doesn''t have to think about dilis. He just needs to wait until card pressure and others find out the specific information about these companies and act on them at that time.


    However, Zhou Li is the host today. Thank him and Zhang Dong for their help. They need to be present.


    After taking a look at the time, ye Xuan took a bus to the hotel.


    Lin Yi is responsible for acting as a driver. After all, Lin Yi can easily solve both Lin Yi''s skills and other things without Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Halfway through the car, Lin looked back from time to time and looked at the rear-view mirror on the right. It seemed that there was a car following behind.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, there''s a car behind us. It''s always following us. It seems that it''s deliberately aimed at us."


    Lin Yi looked in the rearview mirror again and determined that the black car behind him had been following him. He had been following them since he left the villa.


    Ye Xuan looked back and said with a smile, "you mean the black car?"


    Lin nodded and said, "this car has been with us for so long. I doubt what they think."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, just go to the hotel."


    Lin nodded and accelerated, but the black car behind him also accelerated, but when he passed the intersection, the black car disappeared.


    The black car disappeared, and ye Xuan didn''t care, but Lin Yi found that although the black car tracked behind him disappeared, there was an inexplicably more white car following them.


    Lin Yi hesitated and didn''t speak. He just silently took Ye Xuan outside the hotel.


    "Here we are, boss."


    Ye Xuan smiled and got off the bus. When he was ready to enter the hotel, ye Xuan turned back and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "no matter what these people want to do, don''t be afraid, they are not our opponents!"


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded and watched Ye Xuan enter the hotel.


    "Do you have an appointment, sir?"


    The waiter who suddenly appeared stopped Ye Xuan and asked with a smile, "our hotel can''t eat here without an appointment."


    Ye Xuan pointed to his face with a smile and said, "do I need an appointment?"


    The waiter looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "excuse me, sir, no matter who you are, you need to make an appointment."


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked silly. He looked at the waiter and said, "are you new?"


    The waiter nodded and said, "I''m new here, but this is the rule in our hotel."


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was speechless. When he was about to show his identity, the hotel manager hurried over.


    The manager''s face was full of apologies and said, "Mr. Ye is sorry. This man is new and doesn''t understand the rules. Please forgive me. I know your friend has come. It''s in the box on the third floor. I''ll take you there?"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, nodded and left behind the manager.


    The waiter was a little confused. Her colleague came over, smiled and said, "you really didn''t recognize him?"


    "Who is he?"


    "He is Ye Xuan, the famous Ye Xuan! But you don''t recognize the world''s richest man?"


    "Really not. Why is he different from what he saw on TV?"


    ¡­¡­


    With the experience, ye Xuan stopped outside a box, and the manager opened the door with a smile.


    "Please, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xuan strode in, and Zhang Dong saw Ye Xuan coming in. They immediately got up with a smile and said, "you''re here."


    Ye Xuan shrugged, smiled and said, "you don''t have a specified time. Besides, I came in advance."


    Zhang Dong shook his head with a smile and waved to the manager. The manager left wisely. "If you need anything, please let me know at any time."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "do you dare to come in the morning without asking?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, "isn''t that right?"


    Zhou Li smiled and took Ye Xuan to his seat.


    Picked up the prepared drinks, filled them up for ye Xuan and said with a smile: "thanks to the help of the two brothers, I can come to the magic capital to solve this matter this time."


    Zhang Dong waved his hand, pressed Zhou Li, smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "you''re late. Let''s have a drink first."


    Ye Xuanbai glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "this is also you. If you were someone else, who dares to do so?"


    Zhang donglue said, "they still want to flatter you, but they can''t do it!"


    Ye Xuan laughed, shook his head and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Have fun."


    With a smile, Zhou Li filled the wine again and said with a smile, "can you thank your two brothers for their help this time?"


    While talking, Zhou Li looked at Zhang Dong with a smile. He was afraid that Zhang Dong would come and punish him again.


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head: "they are all our brothers. Why are you so polite."


    The three drank it with a smile. Zhang Dong said, "in fact, you don''t know. This time I''m going to be the host and practice it for brother Zhou, but unexpectedly, brother Zhou has already been ready and has to thank us for our help."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s just a small thing. Why do you have to give birth to points like this."


    Zhou Li nodded and said with a smile, "even so, without the help of you two, my company is really sad this time."


    Zhang Dong''s cell phone suddenly rang. After taking a look, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "ha ha, you''re going back this time. I really have a gift for you."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrow and said, "is it the matter of yunzhonghai that has been solved?"


    Zhou Lipton became interested and looked at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "yes, the information of yunzhonghai is complete. I''ll send my people to brother Zhou''s mailbox!"


    "With these materials, how brother Zhou wants to deal with the cloud sea is not a word?"


    Zhou Feifang was surprised. Previously, he thought that Zhang Dong would directly deal with yunzhonghai. Although he failed to personally punish yunzhonghai''s regret, it is also excellent to solve this matter.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Dong really prepared a gift for himself and sent all the information of yunzhonghai to his mailbox.

 Chapter 1190

    With the data of yunzhonghai, how Zhou Li wants to clean up yunzhonghai is a one sentence thing.


    Now Zhou Li is holding the handle of yunzhonghai. If he wants to make yunzhonghai go east, he doesn''t dare to go west. Let him beat a dog. He doesn''t dare to catch a chicken!


    With an excited face, Zhou Li picked up the wine glass and looked at Zhang Dong and said, "brother, this is really a good gift!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "isn''t it good?"


    Zhou Li nodded: "it''s really good!"


    At the same time, Zhou Li''s mobile phone vibrated. Zhou Li looked at the news on his mobile phone and his smile became brighter and brighter.


    With the handle of yunzhonghai in hand, how to clean up yunzhonghai is a very simple thing for Zhou Li.


    Zhou Li raised his glass and said, "with these materials, the sea in the cloud is a turtle in a jar. Come on, drink."


    Zhou Li''s business has been successfully solved. Zhou Li naturally wants to return. After all, his company is still headless. Even with the help of Ye Xuan and no one taking charge of the overall situation, the development progress is quite slow.


    Therefore, this time is not only a banquet for Zhou Li to thank Ye Xuan, but also a wine practice for Zhou Li to leave. Ye Xuan and Zhou Li were drunk one after another.


    The next day, when ye Xuan got up from the bed in a daze, he looked at the scene in front of him.


    After staring at the scenery in the room, ye Xuan rubbed his head. Is this the hotel room?


    What about Zhou Li and Zhang Dong?


    Ye Xuan scratched his head, got up and washed. When he came out of the room, he saw Zhang Dong yawning and opening the door.


    "Where''s Zhou Li?"


    Ye Xuan asked, "how much did we drink yesterday?"


    Zhang Dong patted his head and said, "I forgot. I don''t know where he went."


    Well, it''s all broken.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "let''s go and see if he''s gone."


    As soon as they came to Zhou Li''s room, they saw the waiter cleaning Zhou Li''s room, but Zhou Li didn''t appear.


    On their faces, ye Xuan couldn''t help showing some doubts. After drinking so much wine yesterday, Zhou Li must be no better. Why can''t Zhou Li be seen now?


    Zhang Dong took the waiter and asked, "where are the people living here?"


    "Go!"


    "Gone?"


    The two of Ye Xuan were at a loss.


    Zhou Li just left without even saying hello?


    When they were confused, the manager came over with a smile on his face, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "President ye, Zhang Shao, let me give it to you when Mr. Zhou left."


    Ye Xuan opened it in doubt. After looking at it, he was speechless and handed it to Zhang Dongdao: "it''s really back to Jiangcheng. Obviously, he doesn''t want us to send him away."


    Zhang Dong looked at it and said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "let''s go."


    The manager smiled and handed out the VIP card and said, "when you two come to our hotel for consumption next time, you can enjoy the special discount with this VIP card."


    Ye Xuan just took a look and shrugged his shoulders. Zhang Dong took it over with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll come to you next time."


    After they walked out of the hotel, Zhang Dong saw Lin Yi waiting. He was surprised. After they drank in the hotel for so long, Lin Yi waited outside for a night?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Lin Yi is really sincere to you."


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, envy?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged. Who doesn''t envy such a strong and heartfelt person.


    Unfortunately, even if Zhang Dong was envious, ye Xuan would not give Lin Yi to him. Zhang Dong smiled and took the lead in drilling into the car.


    Ye Xuan shook his head reluctantly and got on the car.


    "By the way, what did you say last night? They sent someone to do it. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan curiously and asked, "are you in any trouble?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, then frowned and thought, but he still couldn''t remember anything.


    Zhang Dong asked again, "don''t you forget?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I really can''t remember anything."


    Zhang Dong shook his head reluctantly and said, "I remember what you said yesterday. Someone wanted to be bad for you. He also said that he sent people from the field to check in the past."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "is there any trouble? Do you need my help?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. Although he didn''t know why he said these things when drinking last night, ye Xuan didn''t need Zhang Dong''s help.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s just some small things. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "there are many experts in the field. If you really encounter trouble, let them solve it. Otherwise, what''s the use of creating a paradise organization?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. After all, the purpose of creating heaven organization before was to help solve the problems they were inconvenient to solve.


    Now that we are in trouble, we naturally want them to solve it.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said calmly, "I believe the field will soon solve this problem."


    Zhang Dong said leisurely: "after all, we have spent so much money on them. If we can''t solve some small things smoothly, then they don''t need to exist."


    Lin looked in the rearview mirror and suddenly said, "boss, the car that followed us yesterday appeared again!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked back. The black car behind them showed some doubts on his face. When he went to the hotel yesterday, the car was constantly following them. Later, it was replaced by another car, but today the car appeared again and still followed them.


    Who sent the car, who did it in, and what did they want to do?


    Ye Xuan''s heart couldn''t help wondering. Zhang Dong was also suspicious. He looked at the car behind him and said in surprise: "this car was following you yesterday?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what these people want to do."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with an indifferent smile, "I don''t know who wants to trouble us."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? Let''s take them directly to an alley and catch them and ask them clearly. Don''t you know what they want to do?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Zhang Dong was right. Last night, these people were just following. Do you dare to follow today?

 Chapter 1191

    "Lin Yi, take them to the narrow lane."


    Ye Xuan said, and Lin Yi nodded knowingly.


    On such a wide road, it must be very difficult to force the other party to stop, but it''s much easier to lead these people behind them into the alley and stop them.


    As soon as Lin looked at the street, he quickly took the black car behind him and went to the narrow streets in front of him.


    The black car behind them seemed to notice something. Instead of continuing to follow Ye Xuan''s car, it took the initiative to leave.


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a little surprised and said, "these people seem to be prepared!"


    If the other party is not very familiar with the road here, he will follow Lin Yi and drive into the narrow alley, but now the car has given up on its own initiative and has not continued to follow.


    Ye Xuan also frowned and looked puzzled. Who are the people sitting in the car? Why do they have to follow themselves all the time? What do they want to do?


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "since these people haven''t followed us again, don''t worry about them. Lin Yi, send him back first."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "do you want me to ask someone to investigate who owns this car?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, "don''t bother so much. I''ll let Xiaohei follow them."


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled. There is no doubt about Xiao Hei''s ability. It''s really the best for Xiao Hei to track these people.


    After Zhang Dong was put outside his villa, Lin Yi took Ye Xuan back to Yunding villa.


    But after leaving Zhang Dong''s villa, in just five minutes, the black car that disappeared before appeared behind them again!


    Ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing some anger. What do these people want to do?


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "stop them for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Lin nodded and slowed down in an instant. He wanted to force the black car behind him to stop, but the black car driver had good skills. When Lin wanted to force them to stop, he suddenly accelerated his speed and wanted to leave straight away.


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly. How can it be so easy to go?


    Without saying a word, Lin Yi accelerated his speed, chased the black car in front, increased the accelerator and hit the right side of the black car.


    Boom!


    The black car swayed left and right, but it quickly stabilized the steering wheel and ran away at a faster speed.


    Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks and his face shows a cold color. He hasn''t forced them to stop yet. It''s not good!


    Boom, boom!


    The motor kept ringing and the speed reached the limit.


    Boom!


    The front of the car hit the fart and stock of the black car again, but this time, the other party seemed to be ready. Unexpectedly, with the help of the collision force of the vehicle, it followed a beautiful elegance, reversed the front of the car and drove away from the opposite lane at a high speed.


    Ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise. It wasn''t Lin Yi''s poor driving skills, but the black car driver''s skills were a little powerful.


    Lin Yi''s face showed a little angry, "boss, I''ll catch up with them now."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, stopped Lin Yi''s move and said, "don''t worry, let''s go back."


    Lin Yi was a little unwilling. He looked at the rearview mirror, nodded silently and drove Ye Xuan to the villa.


    Lin Yi hesitated and said, "boss, why don''t you keep them?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "their skills are good. It''s not a simple thing to leave them on such a wide road. Besides, even if these people really hide evil intentions, we''re not afraid."


    "OK, you go down first. I''ll send Xiaohei to investigate these people. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Yi nodded reluctantly and turned out of the room.


    Ye Xuan laughed and shouted upstairs. A dark shadow appeared in front of Ye Xuan and rubbed Ye Xuan''s palm.


    Ye Xuan smilingly took out the monitoring head, put it on Xiaohei, and said with a smile: "you help me investigate, track a car and pay attention to concealment."


    Little black nodded, turned into a black light and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Xuan stretched, lay on the sofa and opened the monitoring screen.


    In the video, all kinds of cars kept retreating, and Xiao Hei came straight to a white car.


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of doubts, but he didn''t care. With Xiao Hei''s ability, it was easy to track down the people who had just followed them.


    Now, ye Xuan needs to take a nap.


    ¡­¡­


    The field looked at the news from the mobile phone, his face was a little gloomy, and dialed the card pressure phone, but he didn''t get through for a long time.


    Who on earth is the other party, who can make a few people feel a trace of danger?


    On the face of the field, with some doubt, the field is very clear about their strength. If he fights with several people with his strength, there is no chance of winning.


    What''s more, several people are stuck, get along with each other for a long time, are very familiar with each other, and cooperate in combat, and their strength is more than ordinary people can deal with.


    But now, several people were chased and killed all the way, and even now, there is a little news back.


    In the heart of the field, I couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    What kind of opponent did ye Xuan encounter? He was so powerful. Just asking for the news, card pressure and others were found and chased?


    Looking at the mobile phone, the field hesitated to make a call to Ye Xuan, but finally put away the mobile phone.


    If they can''t even handle such a simple thing, what is the need for their heaven organization to exist?


    After pressing the landline number, the field said, "book me a ticket to dillis as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    On the face of the field, there was a cool color. Although I don''t know what happened on the other side of dilis, the only thing I can be sure is that it must be dangerous to jam a few people.


    I just don''t know who is chasing and killing this card and pressing them. Will it be with those people targeting Ye Xuan!


    If they are a group, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid they are not a group. In that case, it''s a trouble for ye Xuan and them in the field!


    Originally, he didn''t want to go to dillis, but judging from the current situation, he had to go to dillis!


    The field quickly cleaned up, got up and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 1192

    After the airport took the ticket, the field got on the plane at a high speed.


    This time, it must be the successful completion of what ye Xuan explained!


    After opening the mobile phone and looking at the positioning of several people, some doubts appeared on the face of the field. After zooming in on the map, there were some differences.


    The position of several people is constantly changing, especially the position of several people is rapidly changing. It seems that they are being pursued by others. As for the situation of others, there is no much difference.


    "Hope is not a big force."


    The field took a deep breath, turned off his mobile phone and closed his eyes.


    Three hours later, the plane landed smoothly, the field walked out of the airport at a high speed, turned on the mobile phone and positioned a few people again, but what surprised the field was that there was only one person left in the original four person team!


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the mobile phone, there is only one light spot, which is constantly moving. The other three light spots are all silent. In the heart of the field, I can''t help but raise some worries.


    Can it be said that the other three were caught by each other?


    However, from the current position, the three of them are not in the same place, but in different places. Their position has not changed.


    "It''s impossible that all three of them were killed?"


    He was not caught by his opponent, but his position was motionless. Either he had successfully found the hidden place, or he was killed by others!


    The field can''t help but have the worst plan in mind!


    Go find card pressure!


    Tano''s eyes sank and aimed at the positioning information of the jam. Now the most important thing is to find the jam and find out what happened.


    Ding Ding!


    Just when the field was ready to put away the mobile phone, the card pressed phone called in.


    "Card pressure, what happened and who chased you?"


    "Field, be careful. These people seem to know our identity. They have been following us since we left the airport. They killed the other three people. You..."


    Before the words of jamming were finished, there was a burst of noise, angry cheers and chasing sound in the mobile phone.


    The field suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Indeed, he guessed it. Kaya and others are really on the way to be chased and killed. Now only Kaya is not dead, and the remaining three are killed by each other!


    The field took a deep breath and looked at the positioning on the mobile phone. When he was about to get on the bus, he suddenly felt a trace of danger. He was shocked and hurried to the taxi on one side to avoid the past!


    Whew!


    A bullet grazed the shoulder of the field and shot through the tire of the taxi.


    As soon as the face of the field changed, an unknown premonition rose in my heart. What card pressure said was true!


    From the moment he stepped off the plane, he was watched by the other party''s people?


    Who are these people and why do they find out so quickly? They are ready to kill themselves here?


    Doubts rose in the field''s heart, but the field could not think of any clue.


    The field looked deeply at the direction of the bullet, but it never found the guy who was hiding in the dark and facing his anti cold gun!


    "Get rid of these people first!"


    Forced to suppress many doubts in his heart, he got up quickly and rushed to the mall on one side.


    At the moment when the field got up, bullets kept shooting at the position of the field.


    Bang bang!


    One bullet hit the car body and the window glass, which surprised the pedestrians around to dodge.


    The speed of the field has increased to the extreme, constantly changing its position, showing a zigzag. When moving forward quickly, it keeps dodging, and bullets may be fired later!


    Boom!


    A passer-by was pierced by a bullet in his chest, and his face became more and more gloomy in the field.


    Where did these bastards come from!


    The gunshots kept ringing. After the field rushed into the mall, these gunshots stopped completely.


    The gunfire stopped, but the field saw that behind him, there were several more people in black who were chasing after him, one by one with sunglasses, unable to determine their true faces.


    "Asshole!"


    The field scolded again and couldn''t help speeding up. Among the many pedestrians, they kept shuttling back and forth, trying to get rid of the killer behind them and catch up quickly.


    However, when running fast in the field, it also attracted the attention of skilled killers. After seeing the figure of the field, several killers greeted and chased in the direction of the field.


    Bang bang!


    While the killers chased the field quickly, the pistols were also aimed at the back of the field and shot it here as much as possible.


    But the response of the field was very fast, and it always ran towards the place with many people, which caused some trouble to some killers chasing after them.


    These killers can not quickly lock the position of the field among many people, nor can they quickly aim at the field.


    "Catch him!"


    A killer shouted loudly, put away his pistols and ran after the field, but because they had shot before, the pedestrians in the mall were flustered and fled everywhere.


    With the cover of these fleeing pedestrians, the field safely rushed out of the mall and quickly drilled into the business center on the other side.


    After hiding in a cafe, he quickly changed his clothes, put on his hat, ordered a cup of coffee, sat in the cafe and looked at the mall on one side from time to time.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, several killers rushed out of the mall one after another, but because there was no figure in the field, the killers searched separately for a moment, and finally left discouraged.


    After these killers were determined to leave, the field felt relieved. It was really disgusting. How did these people determine his identity and know that he would get off the plane at this time?


    Is there a traitor in the organization?


    In the heart of the field, there was a chill. If there was a traitor, his identity was definitely not low. He was probably outside his office.


    But these people were carefully selected by Ye Xuan and others. They should not betray Ye Xuan in such a short time, right?


    The field sighed. The land is really getting more and more strange, and the pool is getting more and more muddy!

 Chapter 1193

    The field is in trouble, but ye Xuan is also in trouble.


    When ye Xuan woke up, he saw the picture recorded by the computer. There was no one in it, but the voice of dialogue kept ringing.


    From the conversation alone, ye Xuan heard that these people seemed to have great resentment against themselves and couldn''t wait to kill him.


    But listening to their voices alone, ye Xuan felt very strange. Why did these people want to kill him?


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Xiao Hei running from one side. Ye Xuan frowned and said, "did you see them clearly?"


    Xiao Hei shook his head and shouted twice. It seems that he is saying that he can''t get too close, otherwise they will find him!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but wonder how these people could find out by Xiaohei''s means. Can it be said that there are still very powerful experts among these people?


    But even if the other party''s skill is very powerful, it may not be able to find Xiaohei, right?


    Seeing Xiaohei''s mouth pestle the computer, ye Xuan suddenly shook his mind. What Xiaohei was worried about was not that he was found, but the camera Xiaohei carried, which was easy to be found by the other party.


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly. After all, the camera is connected to his own computer network. If there is a device blocking the signal in the other party''s room, Xiao Hei really can''t test too close. Otherwise, let alone recording the sound, there is nothing.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin with a kind of thinking color on his face. From these people''s dialogue, it is not difficult to see that these people hate themselves very much, but these people did not reveal why they wanted to kill themselves.


    This makes Ye Xuan a little helpless. After all, it is difficult to determine the identity of these stalkers only by relying on the information now available.


    Ye Xuan sighed. At this time, the mobile phone rang immediately.


    Ye Xuan picked up his cell phone and looked at it. He couldn''t help frowning. He thought it was Zhang Dong''s phone, but it was called by the field.


    When ye Xuan connected the phone, the field said quickly, "boss, we''re in trouble!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    The field quickly said: "as soon as card pressure and others got off the plane, they were watched. Now, in addition to card pressure, all the other three were killed by the other party''s people. As soon as I arrived at the airport, I was shot and sniped. Fortunately, I responded in time and didn''t be killed by them!"


    "But I''m hiding now, and these people will soon find me. I need to find the card pressure as soon as possible and see if I can be sure what''s going on here!"


    Ye Xuan''s face is full of wonder. What''s going on?


    When several people were pressed to inquire about the news, they would be watched by others, and three of them were killed. Even the fields rushed later were sniped when they got off the plane!


    "Find the card pressure as soon as possible. After the two meet, find a safe place to hide!"


    After pondering for a moment, ye Xuan quickly said to the phone, "don''t show up. If these people have the strength to kill them, they can destroy you all!"


    "By the way, where''s the assassin star? Didn''t you go with the assassin star?"


    In the voice of the field, with a sense of helplessness, "I didn''t expect that the situation here would be so dangerous, so I came first. If I knew that the situation here was bad, I would certainly bring the assassin star."


    Ye Xuan immediately rolled his eyes and said, "they were all in danger and three people died. Why didn''t you expect to take the assassination star?"


    The field said faintly, "I just arrived at the airport when the three of them died."


    Ye Xuan: "


    There''s no way.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing. He thought it should be the field who noticed that there would be danger if they were stuck. He went to support them in advance. However, as soon as he got off the plane, there were only four people left, and all the other three were killed.


    At this time, even if the field wants to use the assassination star, there is no way. After all, when ye Xuan returned home, they clearly told the field that if they want to use the assassination star, they must show their identity in front of the assassination star.


    If you only contact by telephone, it is easy to be tampered with. Therefore, in the current field, you can only merge with the card pressure to ensure your safety as much as possible.


    "You meet first to ensure your own safety. I''ll send someone to support you."


    "Good!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan''s face was full of confusion.


    Whose power was this? It was so powerful. When Kaya and others went to dillis, they determined their identity.


    For a time, ye Xuan''s heart also had some doubts about whether someone had betrayed the field''s men.


    At present, only when some of the field''s men betray, will they tell each other their whereabouts. Otherwise, how can the other party have such insight?


    Whether someone in the field betrayed them or for other reasons, the most important thing now is to send an expert to support them in the field. Otherwise, several experts of the heaven organization will die in dillis in an instant. What else is the use of the heaven organization?


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rubbing his head. Now it seems that heaven organization is really weak!


    Looking at Lin Yi outside the door, ye Xuan thought and shook his head. Although Lin Yi''s skill is no worse than that of the assassination star, that''s all. The real strength of the assassination star is related to his means of murder.


    Such a thing can only send assassination stars to support!


    After thinking for a moment, ye Xuan decides to contact the assassin star through Xiaoyou and ask the assassin star to support the two people in the field.


    "Xiao you, help me contact the assassin star."


    "Good master."


    "What does the boss say?"


    The voice of the assassin star sounded in Ye Xuan''s ear. Ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "go to dilis quickly, support the two people in the field and find out the behind the scenes."


    "Yes!"


    After the assassin star answered, there was no sound.


    Ye Xuan is very familiar with the style of the assassination star and estimates that he has begun to rush to dilis at the moment.


    With the support of the assassin star, the field two people should be fine, but the question is whether they can survive each other''s pursuit smoothly before the assassin star arrives.


    Silently lit a cigarette. Ye Xuan thought about his enemy and tried to determine who was secretly targeting him.


    But after thinking for a long time, I still have no clue.


    "Special, don''t let me find out who you are, or I''ll have to kill you!"

 Chapter 1194

    Dillis, the situation is very unfavorable to the field.


    After hiding day and night, Tano found the card pressure smoothly, but the card pressure condition at that time was very bad.


    There are three holes in the body of the card press. If the card press is not lucky, these three holes will kill the card press. Although the three bullet holes did not successfully take the life of the card pressure, these bullet wounds are not a good thing for the card pressure.


    At the first time after being shot, he hid his figure and found some basic drugs to bandage his wounds.


    These wounds not only greatly affected his activity ability, but also brought some great hidden dangers to the situation of the two people in the field.


    In order to ensure that their whereabouts will not be found by the other person''s hands, even if they are injured, the field is still a hidden place to replace them with or without jamming, so as to ensure that their position will not be locked by those people.


    After several times of transfer, there was still no trace of these killers. Their hearts relaxed a little. After all, the origin of these killers is too mysterious!


    Whether they can find out the origin of these killers, but how these killers can successfully lock their position in a short time and successfully find them, both of them didn''t find out.


    The field silently wiped the pistol in his hand, which he bought from the black market in dillis for self-defense! With the nature of the field, he naturally would not like to use hot weapons such as pistols, but there is no way. There are too many people in each other, and their skills are also very terrible!


    Especially in the hands of each other''s killers, almost all have guns in their hands. Even if the field is very confident in his own strength, he thinks he can defeat three with one, but the other party is not only three people.


    If he really took action and fought with each other, the field believed that with the ability of these killers, he would definitely aim the muzzle at him at the first time, and then gave him a bullet and solved his life.


    Not only in the hands of the field, but also in the hands of card pressure.


    As a highly lethal weapon, jamming is quite proficient in firearms. At least in the face of a large number of enemies, it is undoubtedly the best way to choose to use hot weapons.


    Can effectively in a short time, as far as possible to the other party''s hands early heavy damage, and then break the other party''s continuous pursuit situation.


    The eyes of the field looked at the pressure of the medicine and said, "how many days will it take for your wound to heal smoothly?"


    Card pressure looked up at the field and said, "these bullet holes in my body won''t pose much threat to me in up to three days."


    "But before that, we should be more careful. The other party''s constant pursuit will prevent the other party from suddenly killing us when we rest. In this case, it is very disadvantageous for us!"


    "After all, there are so many people in each other. With our skills and weapons, we will not be the opponents of these killers, so I hope we can continue to hide our identity and whereabouts, and don''t let these killers find us!"


    "Once these killers find out, you and I will be in danger!"


    The field nodded silently, and card pressure was right. They are in a situation now. Once they are found by those killers, it is obviously impractical and practical to get out of the siege of these killers.


    Before he could even escape from the siege of these killers, countless bullets penetrated his body.


    The field pondered: "you''re right. What we have to do now is to ensure our safety. I talked to my boss on the phone before. The boss knew our situation and has sent an assassination star to support us!"


    "Assassin star?"


    The face of the card press, can not help but show a happy look.


    Although he has not seen the dark star kill several times, the strength of the star assassin is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even those who have just joined the heaven organization know that in the organization, there is an expert who is very powerful and will not give anyone face, that is, the star Assassin!


    Card pressure smiled: "if the boss has sent assassination stars for two, we would be much safer. There are assassination stars. Even if there are many of these killers, their skills are good, they will not be the opponents of assassination stars!"


    The field nodded very approvingly. The strength of Assassin star is well known. It''s like identity for an expert like dark Assassin to deal with an ordinary and incomparable killer.


    Regardless of the current situation, it is impossible for the assassin star not to take action. If the assassin star does not take action, they are likely to be completely killed here by each other''s assassin. But if the assassin star takes action, they must first find the behind the scenes!


    Only by figuring out who is behind the scenes, can they suit the remedy to the case, find someone, casually embed them in each other''s home, and then kill each other.


    But now there is no clue in their hands.


    When they got off the plane, they had been watched by others. Let alone Help Ye Xuan find out the news.


    They couldn''t prove their identity at all. For one reason, when card pressure wanted to ask Ye Xuan for help, he stopped in time and called the field.


    But there will know that after getting off the plane, the field was also besieged by the other party, and was almost completely killed by the other party''s people.


    The field pondered for a moment and said, "OK, think about these things later. What we finally want now is to ensure our own safety and wait until the expert support sent by the boss."


    For this, there is naturally no refusal. After all, now they are like rootless duckweeds. When the wind blows to the shore, they will take the initiative to escape to which side.


    Only in this way can we ensure their safety in greater leisure.


    After looking at the time, the field said in a deep voice: "we have been here for half an hour. We can''t continue to stay here. We must change places to avoid being found again by these killers."


    After the card pressed on the good medicine, he put on his coat and said in a deep voice, "I''ve met a friend here before. Maybe I can help us."


    "OK! Then go to your friend!"

 Chapter 1195

    The friend of Kaya Institute is a middle-aged uncle in his forties.


    Once the two sides met, they gave each other a big hug.


    On the man''s face, with a look of joy, he said, "when did you come here? Why didn''t you tell me when you came?"


    On his face, with some helpless color, he said, "Miss, this time I really want to trouble you. You don''t know how many people I was chased and killed when I came to Daodi LIS!"


    With a curious look on Miss''s face, she asked, "why did you suffer so many pursuits when you came here? Did you offend the people before, and now they are looking for you for revenge?"


    Card pressed shook his head and said, "I don''t know who these people are, but when I got off the plane, these people have been following us. If I hadn''t been lucky, I wouldn''t be able to see you this time."


    "I''m afraid you want to appear at my funeral when you see me!"


    The face of card pressure, with a bit of helpless color, but there is no way.


    Now the friend he can rely on is the miss in front of him. After all, the original miss still followed him and studied for some time.


    It is precisely because of this relationship that they are both teachers and friends!


    Miss smiled and patted her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, as long as there is my place, no one will target you!"


    Smith was very confident about his strength. He warmly invited Ka Ya and lived in his home.


    The field''s face was somewhat curious and looked at the card pressure on one side. Although on the way, the card pressure kept telling the field that this miss was a trusted helper, the field''s heart was always somewhat skeptical.


    After all, they were chased and killed by each other''s killers as soon as they got off the plane. This ability is really frightening. If we can''t determine the identity of these people and ensure that there is no problem with miss in front of us, miss will betray them at that time, it''s really desperate!


    Ka Ya smiled, gave the field an indifferent look, followed behind miss, entered the apartment and said with a smile, "are you still alone now?"


    Smith shrugged with a smile and said, "people like us can only be one person."


    Card pressure smiled noncommittally. They were all people who fooled around on the edge of the knife. It was uncertain that one day they would suddenly die in each other''s hands because of a task.


    But miss is different. Miss has now quit smoothly and the golden basin has quit. Miss has the time, energy and money to enjoy her life.


    Card press said with a smile: "you should have a lot of materials here?"


    Miss looked sideways at the card pressure, pointed to the waist of the card pressure, and said with a smile, "don''t you have a gun in your hand? What''s the matter? Are these people really so powerful?"


    Card pressure smiled bitterly and shook his head. It''s not a powerful thing, but the strength of the other party. It''s not something he can resist at all.


    Card pressure explained: "these people are threatening. We are not sure why these people want to attack us. If they don''t have enough weapons, I''m afraid they will involve you if they come after them at that time!"


    Miss smiled carelessly and said, "it''s just some dirty killers. You''ve been getting less and less brave over the years."


    On his face, he couldn''t help but show a bit of helplessness. He knew miss''s things very well, just as Miss knew his things.


    But now, the killer they met is completely different from the killer Smith met before.


    Now the killers chasing them are obviously more powerful and more numerous than the killers met by Miss before!


    So many killers rush forward, even if they are stuck and conceited, their strength is not weak, but there is no way!


    Miss said with a smile, "you can rest in my apartment first. Don''t worry. I''m very safe here. Even if someone is really chasing you, they won''t find me here."


    "I''ll prepare some food for you. There are a lot of drinks in the fridge. Take whatever you want. You''re welcome."


    "Trouble!"


    Card pressed a way to thank, and miss waved her hand carelessly and left the room directly.


    After seeing off miss, the field was still a little uneasy and said in a deep voice, "can this miss really be trusted?"


    Card pressure couldn''t help sighing, looked at the field and said, "I''ve had some friends with him before and performed tasks with him. Our relationship is still OK!"


    "Besides, you can''t believe that a friend I haven''t contacted for a long time has been bought off by those killers chasing us? Do you think it''s possible?"


    The field thought and shook his head. It is naturally impossible for Smith to be bought by the killers who chase them, but it is also impossible for these killers to lock their identity at the moment they arrive at the airport.


    But such a thing happened. If Smith would betray them, there was not much surprise in the heart of the field!


    Just now, seeing Kaya''s attitude towards miss, Tano didn''t know what to say for a while.


    However, miss is a person after all. Even if Miss is strong, they can win Miss smoothly together. Even if there is danger, miss is the first to face danger.


    After Smith left the apartment, the smile on her face suddenly closed, a little more cold, looked back at the apartment behind her, and there was a little tangle in her eyes.


    One is his good friend who has been with him for many years, and the other is the safety of his family, which is a great problem for Smith.


    The reason why he didn''t tell Kaya that he was married was that it was easier to gain Kaya''s trust when he was alone. Only in this way could Kaya and Kaya live in his apartment together.


    In this way, he only needs to disclose the information of the two to the killers, his family and him, and he can be free.


    After turning the street and entering the deserted alley, miss did not hesitate. She picked up her mobile phone and leaked the whereabouts of the two. I hope these killers can kill the two as soon as possible and put all their wives and children back.

 Chapter 1196

    With a smile on her face, Miss came in from the outside with food.


    Seeing the eyes of the field, constantly scanning on his body and the food in his hands, miss''s eyes suddenly showed a little vigilance.


    This person should not have found anything. Why did he always have such strange eyes after he came here?


    Miss could not help hesitating in her heart, but there was not much on her face. He knew that everyone was an expert who climbed out of the pit. As long as she showed a trace of hostility, it was easy to be seen by the other party.


    Miss smiled and said to the field, "look at the food I just bought. Have some."


    While talking, Miss looked at the pressure on one side. There was obviously a wound on the pressure. Although it was tightly wrapped, miss was a person who had experienced countless battles, but she was very sensitive to the smell of blood.


    Just a faint look at the card pressure, Miss smiled and took back her eyes, then went to the table, picked up a piece of bread, looked at the field and asked, "what kind of trouble have you encountered?"


    Mies knows the identity of card pressure, but he is more confused and curious about the field. He has never heard of the No. 1 person in the field before, and naturally has not heard of the name of heaven organization.


    The field shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I always feel that these people are aimed at us. Otherwise, they won''t send killers to chase us after we got off the plane!"


    The card presses to agree to nod, way: "these killers seem to come out suddenly, if it weren''t for the sudden attack of these killers, the three of them wouldn''t die here!"


    Kaya bit the bread hard, with a little hatred on his face. These killers suddenly appeared, I and attacked him without saying a word, so that Kaya four people had no defense at all,


    So all the others were hit by the other party except the quick reaction card.


    It is for this reason that under the pursuit of these killers, the other three fell into the hands of the killers one by one, leaving only one person to survive.


    But card pressure also did not expect that after he spread the news here, the field will take a plane for the first time and arrive here.


    Although he is only a person in the field, he is still more recognized and calm in his heart.


    Before we know the identity of these killers, even the most experts will be like them at that time.


    The moment you get out of the airport, you will be assassinated by these killers.


    Miss''s face showed some curiosity. She glanced over the two people in the field. She didn''t seem to believe this statement. Card pressure shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    Miss smiled and waved her hand and said, "I don''t believe you, but I''m curious. Where did these people come from? Why didn''t they do it to others, but to you?"


    The two of them looked at each other, smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, I was ordered to come here to investigate some things. I didn''t really come here to perform tasks and kill anyone."


    "But who could have thought that I didn''t come here to perform the task and would encounter so many killers?"


    "Sometimes it''s strange that when I go to perform a task, I can''t meet a powerful killer. Instead, when I''m just asking for information, I''m chased by so many experts."


    Smith shook his head with a smile and said, "well, look at you. You should have been chased and killed by those killers for some time. You''re very tired. Why don''t you take a break first. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    "Thank you."


    "Trouble."


    Tianye two people thanked. Under the leadership of Mies, they came to pour their rooms respectively.


    Adhering to his trust in Miss, card pressure didn''t have much vigilance. In addition, he was injured and had been hiding for so long. He was already tired. Therefore, card pressure thought of snoring in less than five minutes after lying in bed.


    As for the field in one side of the room, he kept trying to contact Ye Xuan, but he couldn''t contact Ye Xuan all the time.


    This makes the heart of the field have some doubts. Why can''t you contact Ye Xuan at this time?


    Although Ye Xuan can''t be contacted, the field is smoothly contacted with the assassination star. The assassination star is coming here at the fastest speed.


    It is estimated that in half an hour at most, the dark killer will arrive at Miss''s apartment smoothly.


    After confirming that the assassin star is on his way to the apartment, the heart of the field can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After all, the strength of those assassins is too strong!


    In the face of so many killers, there is a sense of powerlessness in the heart of the field, but now it is different!


    With the support of the assassin star, the field has been tense and can finally fall down. With the strength of the dark Assassin star, even if there are many assassins on the other side, their strength is also very strong, and they will not be the opponent of the assassin star!


    After putting down the mobile phone, the field''s face, with some color of thinking, wants to clarify the current situation. If we can figure out a little bit, the rest will be easy to do.


    But now, the situation faced by the field is like a mess, always confused.


    Click!


    The door opened slowly, and the sound was very slight. On the contrary, such a slight sound attracted the attention of the thinking field.


    This is originally miss''s apartment. Why does Miss seem cautious, but it gives people the impression that he lives here, which makes the hearts of the field raise some curiosity.


    The probe looked, and the field saw it. After walking out of the room, miss was sending a message quickly. The field''s face couldn''t help showing a little doubt.


    This guy needs to go out of the room when he sends a message. Do you need to be so careful?


    This guy doesn''t really have a problem, does he?


    At the thought of this, the heart of the field just fell tightened again. If this miss really has a problem, then they are very dangerous!


    Even if the assassin star is on the way, with the strength of these assassins and their number, they can successfully take them before the assassin star arrives.


    After thinking for a while, the field speed entered the jammed room.

 Chapter 1197

    "Impossible!"


    His face was full of shock, facing the words of the field, unbelievable.


    He and miss have fought side by side for many years. He knows miss very well. Now miss is just alone. Why should he contact those killers?


    Even if he contacted these killers and let them catch them, what benefits would it be to miss?


    Smith has been a killer for many years. His value has already exceeded tens of millions, and he has many real estate. With his current value, he doesn''t need to sell this news to the killer in exchange for some money!


    The field said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know what message he is sending, I always feel that there is a problem with this Smith!"


    The frowned eyes of the card pressed on the field, constantly skipped, frowned and thought, "you can''t doubt that he has a problem just because of a message?"


    The field sighed and said, "do you have any important news that needs to be sent out of the apartment? Don''t forget that you and I are all in their own rooms. Even if Miss has any hidden news that needs to be sent out, you don''t have to go out of the apartment and turn your back to us?"


    "When he does this, it can only show that he is guilty. As for why he is guilty, it is not because of the message he sends, that is, about you and me. Only in this way can he know that you and I are in the room and still have to go out of the apartment to send this message."


    Card pressure pinched his fist. With his friendship with Miss for many years, he would not believe that Miss betrayed them so easily, but what the field said was not unreasonable.


    Even if there is really something important, you don''t have to go out of the apartment to send it out?


    The card pressed down and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The field said coldly, "we are not sure whether this guy is betraying us, so I didn''t do it to him in the face that he is your friend!"


    "But not now. This guy feels very strange, so we must take certain measures! Only in this way can we ensure your and my safety!"


    Karzai nodded. Although his relationship with Smith was very harmonious, it was related to his life and safety, and he had to take it seriously.


    Even what the field said was his one-sided words, but it still set off some waves in his heart.


    The field said again, "we are under his surveillance now. If we leave suddenly, he will refuse to feel it, so I think we need to test him."


    Card pressure looked at his wound and said, "it''s OK to test, but the problem is that it''s impossible to beat him in my current state."


    The field smiled and said, "you are hurt now. Of course you are not his opponent, but I can take him down!"


    "You just need to cooperate with me to make him feel that we are leaving. Once he tries his best to stay, it will be enough to explain the problem!"


    Card pressure touched his chin and nodded. If there are many killers coming, the first reaction of normal people is to retreat at a certain distance from these killers.


    Although Smith is also a killer, when he is outnumbered, he still rashly shoots at the other party, which is obviously looking for death.


    "OK, just do what you say. If he really has a problem, I can''t get around him."


    The field sneered and said, "if he has a problem, you don''t have to do it, I''ll kill him!"


    As soon as Smith put away her mobile phone, with a little smile on her face, she turned and walked into the room, and people were stunned.


    The two of them looked at him nervously. It seemed that something had happened.


    In Miss''s heart, he couldn''t help but raise some doubts. He asked where the killers arrived. Why did they look like this now?


    Smith frowned and said, "what''s wrong with you? Has something happened?"


    The field said in a deep voice, "you''re right. We''re in trouble now. My friend contacted me and chased our killer. We''re on our way. We must leave now."


    As soon as Miss''s pupils narrowed, her face showed a bit of surprise. Why did the field get the news so quickly? Can it be said that there were also field''s men among those killers?


    But this is impossible. After all, the field and card pressure are the first time to come to dillis. Even if they have some subordinates before, but now he doesn''t have a helper. How do you know these things?


    Card pressure also accompanied the field to perform, with a somewhat helpless color on his face, sighed: "we don''t know why these killers locked your apartment in such a short time, so we have to leave now!"


    "No!"


    Miss opened her mouth and stopped them in the field.


    There was a trace of evil spirit shining in the eyes of the field, and his eyes quietly looked at the card pressure. The card pressure also felt a little bad in his heart. Why did miss really choose to stop them for the first time after hearing about the killer''s pursuit!


    Seeing the eyes of the two people in the field, they stared at themselves together. Miss quickly changed her mouth and said, "you still have injuries on your body. If you leave at this time, once they find out, you will be dead!"


    "Although I''m not a very hidden place here, my apartment can''t be attacked by anyone, and there are many weapons in my garage. As long as the three of us work together, even if it''s another killer, with the strength of the three of us, we can kill all these people."


    On the face of the field, there was a trace of sneer and said: "Miss, you don''t know that every time these people chase us, there are twenty or thirty people. So many experts besiege the three of us. Do you think we have a good chance to kill these people, or get out of the encirclement of these people?"


    Smith''s face suddenly stiffened a little. In order to ensure that these killers can come here as soon as possible, he just sent an urging message, but now the two of them in the field are going to leave for good reasons.


    He wanted to stop, but there seemed to be something wrong with their faces.


    Card press slowly said: "Miss, we don''t want to involve you. Once you are involved, your peaceful life will be broken!"


    "You''ve been hiding for so long, but you don''t want to be exposed. If you''re exposed this time, your former enemy will certainly not let you go."

 Chapter 1198

    Smith''s face changed constantly. He contacted the killer and hoped that the killer could come to the apartment as soon as possible and take them down. But now they are leaving, and the reason is very sufficient. He couldn''t find a good way to veto for a while.


    The eyes of the field kept staring at miss. Seeing that miss''s face was changing constantly, he roughly determined his idea in his heart. There was indeed a problem with miss.


    If there is no problem, even if you want to leave them, you will not leave them in the villa, but will immediately take them to a more hidden place.


    But now miss didn''t take them out of here, but deliberately wanted to contain them here!


    What is this for?


    Isn''t it to wait until the killers catch up so that they can kill them both?


    Card pressure''s eyes looked at the field. Card pressure also saw a clue. There must be a problem with Miss now. This is not the miss he knew before!


    The field gave card pressure a wink. Card pressure immediately understood, got up and walked in front of miss. With a somewhat helpless look on his face, he said: "Miss, we really don''t want to drag you down. Once you are involved, you will be dangerous! Moreover, the other party has a lot of people. Even if the three of us work together, they may not be their opponents!"


    When talking, the field also went to miss. When Miss didn''t react, they shot at the same time and took miss in an instant!


    "What are you doing?"


    Miss''s face was full of panic and doubt.


    Did they see the flaw?


    impossible!


    Obviously, there are no flaws. Why did they suddenly attack me?


    In Miss''s heart, they kept thinking about why they would do it to themselves in an instant, but they tied miss up with a sneer.


    "Card pressure, what are you doing?"


    On Miss''s face, with some helplessness, she said, "do I have anything to apologize to you? Why do you tie me up?"


    The card pressed coldly and said, "why betray me?"


    As soon as Miss''s pupils narrowed, she pretended to be surprised and said, "when did I betray you? Don''t be kidding!"


    "I''m not kidding!"


    The field sneered, "you''ll know later!"


    The field took out Smith''s mobile phone and opened the information page of the mobile phone, but there was nothing except an ordinary greeting message.


    Mies sneered in his heart. He deleted the message after sending it. It was obviously impossible for them to look for evidence from his mobile phone.


    The field just smiled and handed the mobile phone to card pressure. After taking a look at the mobile phone information, card pressure''s face was very ugly.


    "What are you going to do? I really didn''t betray you. Now let me go. The three of us work together to kill those killers!"


    Smith was still sophisticating, but the two of them couldn''t believe him.


    Card pressure patted his cell phone on Miss''s face and said angrily, "you just sent a message, but the message disappeared. Why do you say this?"


    Smith was silly. "When did I send the message?"


    Card pressed angrily: "do you still pretend? The message you just sent was obviously deleted by you. Do you think we don''t know?"


    Tianye directly picked up the fruit knife, put it against Miss''s neck and said in a cold voice, "why betray us!"


    Miss''s face sank. After looking at the field, she looked at the card pressure again. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "I want to know who you sent the message to right now," said card


    Miss''s heart sank and said coldly, "who do I send messages to? Do you need to tell you? This is my personal privacy!"


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The field sneered, and the fruit knife in his hand slowly worked hard, and the blood immediately flowed down from Miss''s neck.


    Miss''s face changed again, her mind changed constantly, and she wanted to delay a little time. As long as the killer arrived, they would die here!


    Miss stared at Kaya and said, "Kaya, how many years have we been friends? Do you believe him or me?"


    "Now you want me to die! You say, how can I trust you?"


    Miss still wanted to talk, but she was interrupted by the field. The field said coldly, "he wants to delay time, kill him, and we''ll leave here immediately!"


    Card pressed hesitated, but the field was a knife inserted into Miss''s throat.


    Ho ho


    Miss Yuan Zheng''s eyes didn''t seem to think that the field would really start!


    "Go!"


    When the field didn''t give the card time to suppress nonsense, he gave a low drink and took the lead in opening the door and running downstairs.


    The jamming reaction was not slow. He rushed down the stairs following the field. Just as he walked out of the apartment building, a car sped in the distance.


    The field two recognized at a glance that the speeding car was the same car that the killer who was chasing them took!


    A little hesitation and guilt in card pressure''s heart disappeared instantly, and there was some regret. Why didn''t he do it himself just now, but the field.


    "Hurry!"


    As soon as the color of the field changed, he hurried to say, "the assassination star is coming soon. We try our best to deal with them before the assassination star arrives. Don''t be caught!"


    The card presses to nod heavily, two people one before one after another, the speed runs wildly to the distance.


    "Over there!"


    In the car, the driver pointed to the field running wildly in the distance and said excitedly, "I''ve finally found them."


    "Catch up with them and don''t let them run again!"


    "Chase, chase!"


    The speed of the car shuttled through the traffic and chased them to the field.


    The two of them knew very well that no matter how fast they were on the wide road, they couldn''t beat the car behind them.


    Therefore, we can only choose some narrow streets or places with a lot of pedestrians. Only these places can let the killers chasing after them lose their advantage.


    "In front is the subway entrance. Get on the subway."


    The field suddenly pointed to a subway entrance not far from the right, greeted the card pressure behind, and took the lead in rushing to the subway entrance.


    Without hesitation, card pressure followed behind the field and rushed in.


    "Asshole!"


    "They entered the subway station!"


    "Get out of the car and stop them. Don''t let them run again this time!"


    Hiss!


    The car passed through the street in the crowd. After the speed stopped, four killers ran out of the car and poured into the subway station.

 Chapter 1199

    There were many pedestrians in the subway passage. After they rushed into the subway station, they crossed the pedestrians one by one and went to the next exit as soon as possible.


    But because there are too many pedestrians in the subway, they can''t speed up.


    Behind them, four killers also rushed into the subway station at a high speed. Similarly, these killers also slowed down their pace because of too many pedestrians.


    The four people kept looking around in the crowd, trying to find out the two people in the field as soon as possible, but looking around, there were only countless heads, but they couldn''t distinguish the two people in the field for a time.


    "Separate!"


    The four people separated at different speeds and looked for two people in the field in different directions.


    There are a lot of pedestrians in the subway, which is very favorable for jamming. The injury on the card pressing body has not healed, and the speed is naturally not fast. Therefore, if they change places, they are afraid that they will be caught by the other party''s people as soon as they start running.


    But now it''s different. So many pedestrians have brought great convenience to the pressure. Although his speed is not very fast, the speed of the killers behind him will not be too fast.


    After looking back, he lost the four killers he had chased. He couldn''t help but breathe in his heart, but he still didn''t dare to slow down. He kept pushing aside the pedestrians in front of him, followed the footsteps of the field and went to the exit in front.


    However, when the two of them went to the front exit at high speed, a figure was one step ahead. Standing in front of the exit, they looked at many pedestrians.


    Seeing this, the face of the field suddenly changed. He quickly turned around and winked at the card, "the exit is blocked."


    After looking up and looking at it, the same complexion changed. He quickly turned and asked, "so what shall we do now?"


    The eyes of the field were constantly scanning among the many pedestrians. They soon saw that they kept jumping up in the crowd to find their killer.


    The field''s heart sank. It was obvious that these killers wanted to catch and kill them in the subway station.


    But there are many pedestrians in the subway station. They want to find out the two of them. At least it takes some time, but it''s only a matter of time.


    If you can''t leave the subway station smoothly, you will eventually be caught by these killers.


    Doodle.


    The horn sound of the subway approaching, from far to near.


    The field bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "let''s get on the bus!"


    "Get in the car?"


    Card pressure frowned and thought for a moment: "we get on the bus at this time. If they find us, we won''t be able to get away smoothly when we''re in the car!"


    The field nodded. Of course, he knew that once their whereabouts were locked by these killers and a group of people from the other party poured into the carriage, it would be difficult for them to get away.


    But now the best chance is to leave here with the help of vehicles. Otherwise, when the other party''s support arrives here, even if they want to leave, there is no way.


    "We enter the subway together with the crowd. If we are lucky, these people will not find us. If they stay here all the time, they are bound to let their companions support. At that time, the whole subway station will be blocked, and you and I will have no chance to get out!"


    "Even if we enter the carriage and are found by them, we can wait until the subway leaves the station and find a chance to escape from the carriage!"


    Card pressure nodded silently, and the field was right.


    After meeting these killers, these killers have suppressed them in number. Every time they appear, there are more than ten or twenty people. If they have been hiding in the subway station, they will not be able to get away until their accomplices arrive!


    "Then let''s get into the subway," said the card


    The field nodded, winked at the card pressure, and poured into the carriage with the crowd. And quickly found a seat, picked up a newspaper and covered their faces.


    Although the newspaper covered their faces, their attention was all on the pedestrians around and the pedestrians who had just entered the carriage.


    Seeing that the door was about to close, a little smile appeared on their faces, but before the smile opened, a killer rushed into the carriage.


    The killer''s eyes constantly scanned many passers-by and said to the earphone at the same time. It seems that he is working with his accomplices to determine the identity of the two people in the field.


    "Damn it."


    The two men in the field looked heavy and saw each other constantly approaching their position. After they looked at each other, they got up and walked to the back carriage.


    "Found it!"


    There was a sneer on the killer''s face. He stared at the two figures in the field and said, "I found them. In the eleventh carriage, come here quickly!"


    "Good!"


    "Hold on, don''t rush!"


    After getting the response from his companions, a little smile appeared on the killer''s face.


    Although the two of them are very skilled. He is not the opponent of the two of them, but he has companions. Can''t the four work together against the two of them?


    Even if the four of them can''t solve the two in the field, there are many companions on their way!


    "He''s following us!"


    On his face, with a somewhat gloomy color, he followed behind the field and whispered, "this man seems to have locked us. Do you want to kill him?"


    Through the mirror reflection, the field saw the killer behind them, hesitated, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, there are many people here. If you start, it''s very inconvenient. When there are fewer people in the back carriage, you and I will kill him."


    Card pressure nodded. There were a lot of pedestrians in the car. They kept going to the back car, trying to find a suitable seat.


    The two people in the field followed behind these passers-by and slowly went to the car behind them. The killer behind them was still dead behind them and had no idea of leaving.


    Seeing fewer and fewer passers-by in front, a trace of evil spirit flashed on the face of the field. We must kill the killer first before we can cut off the connection between them.


    Otherwise, even if he jumped out of the car now, the man would tell his companions their specific whereabouts.


    With fewer and fewer people in the carriage, the field looked at the pressure on one side and winked at the pressure. They sat down one after another.


    After they sat down, they followed their killer and stopped.

 Chapter 1200

    On the face of the field, there was a certain color of surprise and doubt.


    In his opinion, if the killer wants to hide his identity, he must find a place where there is no one and sit down directly. However, to the surprise of the field, the killer not only did not choose to do so, but stood not far from them and looked at them quietly.


    It seems that this killer just wants to tell them that you have been watched by me and you can''t run away.


    This makes the heart of the field, can not help but have a little anger.


    If this bastard gets closer, it will be very convenient for them to do it. They can do it when he is unaware.


    But now, as long as they do it, they are bound to be noticed by the killer. It is very difficult to do it smoothly.


    The eyes of the field looked at card pressure. With a bit of inquiry, card pressure silently shook his head.


    Although the shooting method of card pressure is very good and can instantly hit each other''s key within 50 meters, the skill of these killers is also not weak. They are not fully sure of card pressure. When he starts, the killer will not notice his difference and dodge.


    After thinking about it, the card pressure looked at the field, and then nuzui the woman on one side. The field frowned suspiciously. After looking at it, he immediately understood the meaning of the card pressure.


    Card pressure is to make the field use the women around you to create an opportunity. Attract the killer''s attention, or block the chance to kill the killer in an instant!


    After knowing the meaning of card pressure, the field''s face couldn''t help showing a sneer. He turned to the woman around him and said with a smile: "Miss, your things have fallen."


    The killer has been staring at the two people in the field. No matter what they do, they will attract the killer''s attention.


    Therefore, although the field just opened his mouth and casually communicated with the women around him, the killer''s attention was attracted by the field.


    And at this time, card pressure easily took out the pistol from the back waist, aimed at the killer and then shot.


    The action was done at one go, but in the blink of an eye, and the bullet had come out of the chamber.


    The killer who had been paying attention to the field felt something strange. Someone in Yu Guangzhong moved a lot. When his eyes looked at the pressure, he saw that the dark muzzle of the gun had been aimed at him.


    No!


    A sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the killer turned to dodge the bullets. But his speed is one step slower after all!


    Boom!


    The bullet instantly pierced the killer''s left shoulder and brought out some blood!


    "Ah..."


    The sudden gunfire made many passers-by in the carriage scream.


    There were also many passers-by who quickly got up from their seats and ran to the car in front of them.


    At the same time, the field stood up from his seat and rushed to the killer. His fist was about to fall on the killer''s face!


    Boom!


    Although the killer was shot, he didn''t react slowly. He quickly waved his fist to block the attack of the field.


    After the fist was blocked by the other party''s palm, the face of the field couldn''t help showing a little different color, but it didn''t take it to heart. Instead, it greeted the killer with a more ferocious move.


    Click!


    The strength of the killer is not the opponent of the field. In addition, he was shot again, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    In the hands of the field, he was turned over by the field without ten moves. With a cold foot on his face, the field broke the killer''s neck and took off his earphone.


    The passengers who ran away in panic reported the gunfire quickly, and one or two policemen approached here at a high speed.


    "Stop!"


    "Hands up!"


    The two of them looked at each other. They jammed the muzzle of the gun and broke the window glass. One by one, they escaped from the car.


    The two policemen were silly. They didn''t expect that the two gunmen jumped out of the car just as they approached.


    They hurried forward to check, but the speed was too fast. The moment they looked, they had disappeared from the field.


    The two policemen looked at you and me, then looked at the bodies on the ground, and shrugged helplessly.


    The two men jumped out of the car, but they were not so crazy.


    The two of them jumped out of the car, but they didn''t fall directly on the ground. Instead, they turned over and climbed onto the roof one after another.


    The speed is too fast. If they jump out of the car rashly, they are likely to be killed in midair, so they got on the roof one after another and jumped off the roof after confirming the environment on both sides.


    "What carriage are you in?"


    A voice suddenly occurred in the earphone, and the face of the field suddenly became gloomy.


    This must be the boss of the killer. He followed the killed killer into the carriage and was quickly looking for their figure, but he didn''t expect that they had escaped from the carriage smoothly.


    Looking back, I saw the fast-moving train. On the face of the field, I couldn''t help showing a sneer: "I don''t know who you are, but you shouldn''t provoke us!"


    After the sound of the field fell, there was no movement in the headset for a long time, and then another sound sounded leisurely: "you can''t run away."


    "You will die. You will die miserably, far more miserably than your companions! I''ll give you a chance. Now take the initiative to arrest, and I can make you die more dignified!"


    Facing each other''s provocation, the field said coldly: "I think you should wash your neck and wait for our boss to come and kill you one by one!"


    "Hehe, your boss is too busy to care about himself now. Where do you have time to take care of you? I advise you to either run away or die!"


    In the face of the other party''s arrogant words, the field''s face was full of murderous spirit. When he was about to say something, Ka Yajing said, "stop talking and go quickly!"


    The field looked up and saw several cars coming quickly in the distance!


    The complexion of the field changed in an instant. The two ran away at a high speed. The card pressure said again: "lose the headset quickly. This thing has a location!"


    Only then did the field understand why these people could find their position in such a short time. It turned out that it was because of the headphones in their hands!


    "Damn it!"


    The field crushed it with an angry foot.

 Chapter 1201

    In order to ensure that the vehicles behind them could not catch up with them quickly, so the road they chose was not suitable for vehicles.


    But when they are running, they are also in trouble. Countless plants, constantly blocking their sight, do not know where they have gone.


    The sound of the car behind him gradually disappeared, and in front of the two people in the field, countless plants also scattered one after another, and a mountain forest appeared.


    They looked at each other and rushed to the mountain forest without doubt. Naturally, the mountain forest is not suitable for cars. It is also more suitable for them to dodge. There is no need to worry that they will be found by each other''s killers in an instant.


    After they rushed into the mountain forest at a high speed, they looked back and saw two long running traces in the fields at the foot of the mountain behind them.


    They smiled, but soon they couldn''t laugh.


    In the distance, there are dozens of figures, who are following the speed. They catch up with the traces left by them.


    As soon as the corner of the field''s mouth was drawn, there was a little more helplessness on his face. He stared at the killers chased in the distance and wanted to break these bastards into pieces one by one!


    Card pressure sighed and said, "let''s go. If you don''t go, you''ll be found by these people."


    The field nodded. One by one, the two headed for the deep mountain.


    After Neil came out of the field, his face showed a smile. Only when he looked at the footprints of the two people in the field and entered the forest, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "Boss, these two guys went into the mountains."


    "Keep chasing and kill them!"


    "Yes!"


    Neil rubbed his ears, stared at the trace of the two leaving in the field and said, "in a group of five, go into the mountain and find them!"


    "Yes!"


    Seven or eight groups of people poured into the mountain forest one after another.


    While these killers swarmed into the mountains and forests one after another and wanted to catch them, they didn''t find that behind them, there was a dark shadow in the distance, approaching quickly.


    In the mountains and forests, sweat kept dripping from my face.


    He was injured, but he didn''t have a good clue. Now he ran all the way and consumed a lot of physical strength. Naturally, it was very disadvantageous for his injury.


    The speed of jamming also gradually slowed down, gradually opened a certain distance from the field, and noticed the jamming behind the road. After the speed became slower and slower, the field also understood the situation of jamming.


    "Take a break first."


    The field leaned against the trunk and looked down the mountain in the distance. I didn''t know when these people would catch up.


    Card pressure touched the sweat on his face and said with a murderous face: "we can''t escape like this. They will always catch up with us. It''s better for us to set an ambush and do him a vote depending on the environment here!"


    The field frowned. He didn''t think so, but now the situation of jamming is very bad. If you really start, the jamming is likely to be killed at the same time as being found.


    The field shook his head and said, "your physical condition can''t support this battle."


    Card pressure took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "although it''s difficult, I believe I can. If I run away all the way, I''d rather die here!"


    The field looked at card pressure with deep eyes. The serious color on card pressure''s face seemed to have made up his mind.


    The field pondered, "OK, but wait, you don''t have to do it first. Hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity!"


    Card pressed frown and asked, "you can cope with so many people alone?"


    Although the strength of the field is good, the field can deal with dozens of people alone! If the field does this to these killers, there is only one final result, that is, after the field is found, it will be killed!


    There are no other results, and there are not many miracles!


    The field said with a smile: "although I can''t deal with so many people alone, you can give me support in the dark. I attract their attention in the light. You keep shooting cold shots in the dark. I don''t believe I can''t kill them!"


    Card pressure immediately responded, smiled and nodded: "no problem!"


    The field said, "you go first. I''ll prepare something."


    Card pressure nodded, got up and walked to the high stones. The field looked at the trees around, pulled down a cane and quickly set a trap!


    As long as someone steps on it, they will be lifted in an instant. At that time, they can be regarded as live targets by secretly releasing the jamming of the gun.


    After covering the rope with leaves, Tian Ye swept his eyes and quickly rushed to the trees on one side.


    Neil took his four men and kept looking around. He wanted to quickly find the trace of the two in the field in the mountain forest, but after chasing for a period of time, he lost the trace of the two in the field.


    This makes Neil a little embarrassed. The mountain forest is so large that it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find two people in the mountain forest. Even if they have dozens of hands, even hundreds or thousands of people may not be able to find their figure in the deep mountains and forests.


    "Ah..."


    A sudden scream came from a distance. Neil''s face couldn''t help showing a little surprised.


    What''s the situation? Did your men meet them?


    When Neil was confused, two screams sounded successively. When the two screams sounded, there were two gunshots!


    Neil''s face changed in an instant, and he took four of his men away at a high speed in the direction of the gunshot.


    But in the deep mountains and forests, after the gunshot sounded, it soon disappeared. They had not been able to determine which direction the gunshot came from, but they saw four bodies on the ground.


    Above their heads, there was a man who was shot upside down, and the body was shaking powerlessly.


    "Fark!"


    Neil has a murderous look on his face. He has never lost a person since he chased Tianye and others, but here he lost five people in an instant!


    But after five people died, they still haven''t found their whereabouts. This is the most annoying place!


    Bursts of footsteps came. Neil looked sideways and said coldly, "find those two bastards for me and avenge them five!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd dispersed again, but this time, their hearts were a little more vigilant, and their eyes kept scanning around to prevent the two people in the field from killing out suddenly!

 Chapter 1202

    The two of them hide in the mountains and forests, but their eyes are staring at them. The figures shuttling in the mountains and forests constantly. For them, the dispersion of these people is to give them enough mobile phones. As long as there is a suitable time, they will take the initiative to kill these killers!


    After the two of them discussed and determined the plan, the identity between the two sides has changed. Now the two of them in the field are no longer the prey pursued before. They are now hunters. On the contrary, the killers who are constantly looking for their figure are their prey!


    The eyes of the field stared at the killer who gradually walked towards the trap arranged by himself. There was a sneer on his face. Just take a few steps, he will instantly fall into the trap he set before. As long as this guy falls into the trap, the card pressure will shoot instantly and kill this guy!


    Although the traps arranged in the field have little lethality, they can create enough opportunities for card pressure to shoot these people smoothly. However, when card pressure shoots these killers, he can''t show up easily.


    Otherwise, once these people fall into the trap, when Tianye shows up and wants to kill these killers, they will be found by other killers. This will be of no benefit to Tianye and them!


    Although the field can''t show up to kill the killers who fall into the trap, the card hidden in the dark can do it, and it can also kill these people smoothly without divulging the specific whereabouts!


    "Ah..."


    While observing the surroundings, a killer accidentally fell into a trap arranged in the field and screamed uncontrollably.


    But when the killer saw that his body was just a cane, the panic color on his face immediately dispersed. Although it was a trap, it was a trap made of cane.


    In addition to trapping people, he has no other ability. If these traps are carefully polished, he will be dead when he fell into the trap just now.


    The relieved killer drew a knife to cut off the rope on his body, but it was at this time that a sudden gunshot rang out!


    Pen!


    The sudden gunfire turned the killer''s face purple as he was about to cut off the rope.


    Some blood flowed out of his mouth, but there was nothing he could do. The strength of his body was gradually dispersing with the flow of blood.


    Another killer died in the arrangement of the two men in the field. Neil''s face became more and more ugly. If he couldn''t find the two men in the field in a short time, these people under him were likely to fall into the trap they arranged one by one.


    At that time, will they not become fish and be slaughtered?


    Neil looked gloomy, pointed to the direction where the gunshot had just sounded and said, "you three go and see if that bastard has left!"


    "Yes!"


    The three quickly went to the place where they shot. They all looked very serious. They stared at the trees and were ready for the battle all the time!


    But in Neil''s heart, he didn''t believe that after card pressed the gun, he would stay in place and wait to die!


    As long as he shoots, he is bound to attract people''s attention. At that time, even if he wants to hide, it is not so easy to do.


    Therefore, after killing his companions, he must transfer his position as soon as possible, otherwise he will only become a turtle in a jar.


    Sure enough, the three killers came forward and looked, but they didn''t see the figure of card pressure.


    "No one!"


    Neil took advantage of his face and looked around in the mountains. Where did the two bastards hide.


    Why did no one find out when they shot and set traps?


    If you can transfer a few people, you can lock their position instantly and take them down when they shoot!


    Neil Leng shouted, "be careful, they are right around us. Don''t fall into their trap!"


    "Yes!"


    With a sneer on his face, the three stood in front of him.


    His shooting skill was very accurate, but he was injured after all. If he couldn''t change his position at the first time after shooting, he would be noticed by the other party''s people. At that time, even if the field came out to save him, he couldn''t get away.


    So every time after shooting, he would make sure that no one found him and hurried to the place.


    His current position is still a high point. You can clearly see the every move of Neil and others below.


    With such geographical advantages, card pressure can easily shoot these people, but he can''t shoot directly, because as long as there is a mistake, he will be over!


    Just as card pressure stared at the killer below and was ready to choose the next target, the field started.


    In an instant, the figure of the field rushed out from behind the trees on one side and hit a killer in the throat. The killer''s eyes stared at the field, but he died in the hands of the field without saying a word.


    After successfully killing a killer, the field turned and ran without hesitation, but when he fled, he was found!


    "There he is!"


    The sound suddenly aroused people''s attention, and killers saw the hidden fields one after another.


    "Kill!"


    After seeing the field, Neil and others showed excitement on their faces.


    Finally found you!


    One by one, the killers chased the field, and the face of card pressure suddenly changed. If these people catch up with the field, the field must be dead!


    After hesitating for a while, he stared at Neil, pointed the muzzle at Neil, and pulled the trigger slowly!


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out and Neil fell to the ground.


    On his face, he couldn''t help showing a happy face. This bastard is the leader of these killers. After killing this bastard, the remaining killers are naturally headless!


    But before the joy on Kaya''s face had completely dispersed, he saw Neil falling to the ground, suddenly afraid from the ground, pointed to his position and said, "there''s another one over there, catch him!"


    The face of card pressure changed in an instant. This damn bastard pretended to be shot by himself and determined his position!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the card pressure directly faces the killers coming from below and keeps shooting!


    But after the location of the card was exposed, these killers knew that he had a gun in his hand, so they naturally suppressed it with fire!

 Chapter 1203

    Dada, dada!


    The gunfire kept ringing, and the card pressure was suppressed by countless firepower. It was impossible to raise your head, let alone shoot these killers below!


    His face was full of helplessness. Although the other killers were also pistols, the number of these people was much more than the two of them.


    Even if a person fires a shot, more than a dozen people are more than a dozen bullets, constantly shooting at his position.


    Once he shows up, it''s easy to be shot directly by these bullets!


    When Karzai was watched by more than a dozen killers, the field also looked at the more than 20 killers who surrounded him with a gloomy face.


    These killers were either holding guns or knives, and their faces were cold and evil.


    The field took a deep breath and suddenly rushed to the killer on the right. At the same time, the dagger in the sleeve fell into the palm of his hand and went straight to a killer''s neck.


    Ding!


    The killer''s strength is not weak, and his response is not slow. When he starts in the field, he has been prepared.


    The dagger in the field''s hand was instantly blocked by GE, but the field kicked the other side out smoothly with the kick.


    Although they kicked each other out, the killers who rushed over later waved their short knives more madly and kept greeting him.


    As for those killers with guns, they stand on one side with a cold face. Their skills are not weak, but they are not in a hurry to come forward and kill the field, because they know that even if the strength of the field is doubled, they can''t get out of everyone''s hands.


    Facing the siege of four or five people, the face of the field became more and more ugly. Even the dagger in his hand was constantly resisting, and the military knives falling in all directions were difficult to resist.


    The face of the field showed some sense of death. Even if you want to die here today, you have to pull several people on your back.


    Bang bang!


    After the bullets in the pistol were exhausted, he threw the pistol out and took out his saber.


    His eyes looked at him coldly, one by one sneered and approached, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at his killers.


    The assassins who surrounded them saw that the jammed pistols were lost, and there was no fear one by one. Even some people put away their pistols, replaced them with military knives, and walked towards the jammed pistols.


    There are some blood stains on the body of card pressure, and many of their killers have fought with card pressure. They know that card pressure is hurt, so what they think now is not to kill card pressure directly, but how to tease him!


    I was ambushed by him just now. Now the card pressure is surrounded. If they don''t clean up the card pressure well, how can they afford the companions killed by the card pressure just now?


    A killer took the lead in holding a military knife and rushed to the card pressure. Although the card pressure''s skill was good, the wound on his body was constantly bleeding, which greatly affected his strength. Just after raising his hand to block the other party''s attack, the card pressure felt that the wound on his body was aching, so that he could not completely resist the other party''s attack.


    Then the pain from his arm made him stagger back and forth, but the killer opposite didn''t intend to let him go and continued to attack the card.


    Card pressure kept retreating and resisting each other''s attack, but at this time, suddenly another killer joined the battlefield, and there was no movement before starting.


    Yay!


    "Ah..."


    The suddenly fallen saber immediately left a foot long wound on the pressed back. The blood was instantly used from the wound and dyed the back red!


    The card presses his teeth and stares at him. The killer who cut himself just now must let this bastard pay back a hundred times!


    Card pressure suddenly roared and rushed to the two killers. Card pressure''s active attack not only didn''t make them afraid, but also made them a little more excited.


    In the eyes of these two killers, card pressure is a guy who is being played and will die soon. Isn''t it good to play with him more?


    One person is holding back the attack of card pressure, and the knife in one person''s hand is constantly falling on the card pressure.


    Shua Shua!


    On the body of the card pressure, there are several more wounds again, but different from before, these wounds are not very fatal or very big.


    Just looking at the wound on his body, he understood the thoughts of these people. This is to make him bleed, exhaust all his strength and die here!


    In the eyes of card pressure, gradually filled with blood color, staring at the killers one by one.


    You must kill him!


    The speed of card pressure resistance became slower and slower, but when a killer was ready to leave a blood hole on him again, he suddenly turned around and the saber in his hand was heavily inserted into the other party''s heart.


    Looking at the other party''s incredible look, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, "you''re going to die for me!"


    While roaring, the card pressed the saber in his hand and turned it around fiercely in the other party''s body. In an instant, the killer died and had no breath.


    Seeing the card pressure at this time, it was such an amazing force that surprised the killers present.


    In particular, the killer who is holding back the card pressure has some drums in his heart. If the card pressure suddenly started on himself just now, isn''t he the one who died now?


    "Have you had enough?"


    A cold cry sounded, and Neil came with a cloth strand tied to his left arm.


    Looking at the wound on Neil''s left arm and his pressed face, he couldn''t help showing a bit of helplessness. Although his shooting method was very accurate, the other party''s strength was very strong.


    When the bullet shot at the other side, he noticed it and quickly dodged. Although he left a wound on his arm, it was not a threat to him.


    After all, there are so many killers under him. Looking at himself, in addition to the wound, and the field that can''t get away, which is also besieged by several people of the other party, he can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Your boy has a hard life!"


    Neil recognized card pressure at the first sight. This guy was the only one of the four people who escaped from their siege, but he still caught him now!


    "Kill them both. Don''t waste time!"


    Neil waved his hand. He just had to perform the task and kill them. How can he have time to play with them?


    Dada, dada!


    Just as they were about to start, a man rushed from a distance with a gun in his hands.

 Chapter 1204

    The assassin star rushed out and caught Neil and others by surprise. When they reflected, several companions had died in the hands of the assassin!


    With a cool color on his face, Neil hid behind a century old tree and stared at the assassin star coming.


    There is no doubt that this man should be the accomplice of the two. Neil shouted, "kill him for me!"


    Bang bang!


    The gunfire rang out continuously, but although these bullets shot at the assassin star, the pace of the assassin star did not stop for a moment, but approached them faster!


    "What''s going on?"


    Neil''s face could not help showing a bit of shock. He watched bullets fall on the assassin star, and Mars appeared!


    What is this?


    Is this guy invulnerable? Can''t even shoot through a bullet?


    Not only was Neil shocked, but his men also showed horror.


    Although the clothes on the assassin star were shot many holes, there was no blood left on the assassin star.


    The assassin star rushed in and shot wildly at the killers hiding behind the trees.


    The sudden arrival of the assassin star relieved the hearts of the two people in the field.


    Especially the card pressure, originally thought it was going to die here, but unexpectedly, the assassination star came to support!


    For the strength of the assassin star, the card pressure is very clear. By means of dark Assassin star, let alone dozens of assassins here. Even if there are hundreds of assassins, they are not the opponent of the assassin star!


    KAKA!


    When the bullets ran out, the assassin directly lost his submachine gun and rushed straight to the nearest killer.


    Boom!


    As soon as the bullet was fired, the assassin''s fist flew out, together with the assassin with a pistol!


    Boom!


    The whole man hit the trunk heavily, and then slipped down from the trunk like a pool of mud.


    Hiss!


    Neil took a cold breath and stared at the assassination star. He couldn''t help but feel a bit of fear in his heart!


    Where did this guy come from? Is he really alone?


    Why didn''t the bullet go through his body, but he punched him and flew out?


    When other killers saw that the assassin star had no weapons, they rushed out one after another, waved their sabers and cut down on the assassin star.


    Unfortunately, these sabres are good, but they can''t break the defense of the assassination star.


    Ding Ding!


    Sparks constantly burst out, but the assassin star was like a god of war without frowning.


    "Ah..."


    Another killer was kicked out by the assassin star.


    The two of them came together and looked at each other''s wounds. They couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The injury of the field is not less than that of the card, and even more, but fortunately, the attention of these killers is attracted by the assassin stars. Otherwise, only two killers can easily solve them.


    The card pressed his back against the trunk and loosened his airway: "it''s safe this time."


    The field nodded deeply, and there was an assassination star. Even if these people wanted to kill them, they had no chance!


    In the face of the siege of dozens of people, the assassin star is still like a god of killing, constantly killing all the killers around him. In addition to solving these killers, the assassin star is still approaching Neil.


    As the leader of these killers, only when we catch Neil can we know their origin from Neil''s mouth and find out what kind of people are standing behind them.


    The assassin star knows very well that he came to help Tianye two, but while helping Tianye two, he also needs to find out who is playing tricks in the dark!


    On the contrary, when Neil saw the assassin star kill his men and keep approaching him, he couldn''t help but feel a little flustered!


    Not because Neil''s strength is weak, but because the strength of the assassin star is too strong. The approaching assassin star gives Neil a sense of invincibility!


    In the face of such a terrible opponent, Neil really can''t mention much war in his heart.


    Neil''s eyes, taken back from the assassin star, looked at the two people in the field not far away. They both had many wounds. Although they were two people, Neil was fully confident. When the two people in the field resisted, he quickly took them down.


    So, with the help of his assassin, when he was blocking the assassination star, Neil quietly approached the field two and wanted to take them down!


    Since the dark killing star is the helper of the two people in the field, you only need to take the two people in the field and take them as hostages. No matter how powerful the strength of the assassin star is, you don''t dare to act rashly.


    But Neil underestimated the strength of the assassin star. In the face of many killers, the dark Assassin always kills these people with one punch. These killers under Neil can''t bring much threat to the dark Assassin.


    When Neil gradually approached the field two, they also found him. However, the field two did not respond. They just looked at Neil calmly. Even on their faces, Neil saw a trace of irony.


    This makes Neil''s heart a little confused. It''s clear that they are aware of their own approach. Why don''t they respond at all?


    Don''t they worry about being killed after being taken by themselves?


    If so, why did they run crazy before? Or do they both believe that with the strength of this strange man, they can protect them smoothly?


    Neil looked back at the assassin star again. He made up his mind and rushed to the field quickly.


    But when Neil rushed to the field, the assassin suddenly looked up and fell on Neil.


    The assassins in front of the assassin star are completely ignored by the assassin star. At the moment, Neil seems to be the only one left in the assassin star''s eyes.


    Ding Ding!


    A handful of sabres fell on the assassin star, but there were no other changes except a few Mars!


    In these people''s hearts, they hesitated. When the assassin star''s body was so abnormal, the assassin star suddenly abandoned them and rushed straight to the field. At the same time, he punched Neil on the back!

 Chapter 1205

    The rapid footsteps behind him and the sound of his fist breaking into the air changed Neil''s face for a moment.


    Without looking back, Neil can feel that behind him, there is a very powerful expert attacking him. Once he continues to rush to the field at this time, he is bound to be hit by the people behind him!


    With the opponent''s skill, such an attack will inevitably cause heavy damage to his body, which is unbearable for Neil.


    Neil looked gloomy and thought quickly, so he had to turn and punch to resist the attack of the assassination star.


    Boom!


    After the two fists collided with each other, Neil''s face suddenly changed and he couldn''t stop retreating quickly.


    Every time Neil retreated, he would leave a deep footprint on the ground, and his fist hung low on one side of his body and trembled constantly.


    Neil''s face was a little ferocious. He looked down and trembled his right hand. He was shocked and inexplicable in his heart.


    What kind of monster is this man? Why is his strength so terrible? Why does his just punch make him have the impulse to almost die here?


    After the assassin star''s fist resolved the crisis of the two in the field, he rushed to Neil without saying a word and waved his fist at the same time, but this time, Neil obviously felt a trace of danger on the assassin star''s fist!


    The assassination star this time seems to have made up his mind to abolish him!


    Neil''s face sank. While retreating quickly, he shouted to the rest of his men, "kill him quickly!"


    The remaining dozen killers rushed to the assassin star, but their presence did not pose much threat to the assassin star. It was just that when these people were about to attack the assassin star, the assassin star suddenly punched and killed the approaching killers one by one!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Seeing the assassin star approaching him step by step, but all the assassins close to him were killed by his fist, Neil''s heart finally panicked.


    This time, Neil didn''t think about it. He took them as hostages and threatened to assassinate the star. Now he just wants to leave here quickly!


    But the assassin star didn''t give Neil such a chance at all, but in ten seconds, after killing all the more than a dozen men left by Neil, the assassin star rushed to Neil and stopped Neil who wanted to escape.


    Gollum!


    Neil swallowed his saliva. His face was full of horror. He looked at the assassination star in front of him. On one side of the ground, his men lay motionless, their bodies in all kinds of strange shapes, and their hearts trembled.


    There is no doubt that all his men were killed by the assassin star, and from the appearance of their death, Neil can be sure that the assassin star in front of him killed these people directly with great power.


    There was no second wound on everyone. Everyone was killed with one blow!


    The assassin star said slowly, "who''s your boss!"


    Neil''s pupils narrowed, but somehow his heart was suddenly relieved, but the feeling of crisis was always lingering in his heart.


    Why did this damn guy kill him with one punch, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he killed his men and left him a life. It''s because this guy wants to ask some useful news from his mouth!


    Neil stared at the assassin star coldly without saying a word, but the two people in the field came over with a smile, looked at Neil with a smile and said with a smile: "do you know who you are facing?"


    Neil looked coldly at the talking card pressure and looked at the assassination star in front of him. In Neil''s eyes, only the assassination star in front of him was a great threat. As for the field and card pressure, there were few threats to him.


    If he wanted to fight the two of them, he could kill them in a few moves, but the assassin in front of him could kill him with one punch.


    "No?"


    On his face, he couldn''t help but show a trace of sneer and said, "don''t say well, you did all these wounds on me. I just want to find you for a good liquidation. Now you fall into our hands and let you enjoy it."


    Neil is still staring at card pressure coldly, but this time he opened his mouth, "you''re just a waste. If he wasn''t there, I could kill you within three moves!"


    Card pressure''s face is very ugly, but it is undeniable that he is really not Neil''s opponent in his current situation, but he is still very angry at Neil''s ridicule.


    "Do you believe I broke your dog leg now?"


    The field waved his hand with a smile, interrupted the card pressure, looked at Neil and said faintly, "the person who talked to me just now is you?"


    After looking at the field, Neil vaguely felt that the voice of the field was familiar, as if he was the same person as the person he had just talked to.


    The field said again, "I just told you that if you can''t kill us, you will be finished. You don''t know what kind of enemy you have provoked!"


    Neil nodded silently and stared at the assassination star.


    It''s true that not everyone can provoke such a powerful expert.


    The field said again, "I''ll give you a chance to tell you who ordered you to ambush and shoot us. If you''re willing to say it, I can guarantee that my people won''t kill you. If you don''t say it, there''s no way!"


    Neil looked sideways at the field and said, "what do you want?"


    The field said with a smile, "your people hurt us so much and almost died here. Now you fall into our hands. What do you think we will do to you?"


    "I think you''d better explain clearly, otherwise, the friend around me will let you enjoy it and feel more wounds!"


    There was a sneer on his face. He had a hundred ways to prevent Neil from dying!


    Neil''s face was very ugly. After hesitating, Neil slowly said, "I can tell you, but it''s just the two of you..."


    Neil''s words didn''t finish. The two men in the field showed a sneer on their faces. When the goods arrived, did they still want to escape?


    "Die!"

 Chapter 1206

    Neil just wants to divert the attention of the two people in the field, so as to facilitate him to do it and make him escape here faster, so as not to fall into the hands of the two people in the field.


    The two of them didn''t completely believe Neil''s words. After all, this guy had been silent before, but it was too simple to tell them the inside story in the twinkling of an eye?


    Why can''t he say it in front of the assassination star, but to himself and his two?


    It''s clearly this guy with a ghost in his heart!


    So at the moment Neil started, the two of them had some precautions in their hearts.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they just dodged and were ready to kill Neil together, the dark murderer had already shot!


    The assassin star appeared in front of Neil like a blink. His calm face was a little ironic.


    His flat right hand pinched Neil''s throat.


    "Er..."


    Neil kept struggling and the saber in his hand kept falling on the assassination star, but he didn''t respond at all.


    Even if he kept kicking and wanted to destroy the sixth root of the assassin star, the dark Assassin was unmoved.


    This makes Neil very weak.


    The assassin star feels like a copper man. There are no flaws in his whole body. Even a lion has nowhere to say in the face of such a copper man without flaws.


    Neil, who was held by the assassin star with one hand, quickly gave up the struggle. After all, no matter what means he used, he couldn''t get rid of the assassin star smoothly. Even if he did more, it was useless.


    The two men in the field looked at each other with a sneer, and their eyes stared at Neil with a bit more killing intention.


    This bastard wants to kill them suddenly when they are not prepared. Such a person can''t stay!


    The field thought for a while and said to the Assassin: "don''t kill him first. We need to ask useful news from him."


    The assassin star nodded silently, and the field said to the card pressure again: "let''s go, let''s find a safe place first, and then let the assassin star give him to you and let you deal with him well!"


    Smell speech, the face of card pressure, can''t help but show a happy look, eyes on Neil, seems to be thinking, wait for Neil to fall into his hand, what method should he use to let Neil feel his enthusiasm!


    Because of Neil''s pursuit, both of them didn''t know where they had gone. If there was no assassination star, even if they wouldn''t die in the hands of Neil and others, they would still be in this mountain, unable to go out smoothly and starve to death here.


    But now it''s different. With the assassination star, it''s not only successful to kill Neil''s men, but also hold Neil. Even if you want to leave here, it''s all an idea of the assassination star.


    After all, dark killing stars are different from them. In the head of assassination stars, in addition to various killing techniques, there is also an investigation of the nearby terrain.


    Therefore, in just a few minutes, the assassin star took the field down the mountain smoothly and found the way back to the city.


    A group of four people robbed a car on the way and drove into the city at a high speed.


    Because of Neil, the four finally chose an insignificant apartment. After the four checked in, Neil was released. Although it was released, Neil''s skills no longer exist in order to prevent any accidents!


    Neil watched helplessly. The assassin star took a knife and picked it on his wrist. His hands couldn''t move in an instant!


    "What did you bastard do to me?!"


    Although there were only a few drops of blood on the wrist, the great pain in the wrist made Neil scold endlessly, but the assassin star seemed unheard of Neil''s scolding.


    With a smile on his face, the ferocious Neil said, "no matter how much you scold now, you don''t have any effect. You''re the fish on the display board, you know?"


    Neil stared at the card with a painful face. His bloodshot eyes wanted to crush the card into thousands of pieces.


    Card overwhelm doesn''t feel at all. He even wants to laugh. This bastard has realized the pain he suffered before!


    Of course, this is just the beginning.


    Card pressure has dozens of wounds on his body, which are left by Neil''s men. Now card pressure wants to repay all these wounds on his body to Neil, so that he can feel them well.


    The field frowned, looked at card pressure and said, "keep your voice down and don''t make much noise to prevent this guy''s behind the scenes boss from sending someone to find him again."


    With the support of the assassin star, card pressure was a little more calm in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to his worries about the field. He said with a smile: "isn''t this just right? We can kill this bastard and find out who the boss behind the scenes is from those people!"


    The field couldn''t help shaking his head, picked up gauze and wrapped it on his wound. As for the jam, he didn''t care about his wound, but picked up a dagger and looked at Neil. It seemed that he was thinking about where to cut Neil, which would not kill Neil for a while.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Neil stared at Kaya with some fear in his eyes and said, "if you want to kill me, just don''t scare me!"


    Card pressure smiled, pointed to the wounds on his body and said, "see, I will engrave these wounds on you, so that you can enjoy them."


    Neil''s face suddenly changed. When he was about to open his mouth, Kaja had drawn a dagger on his chest.


    "Ah..."


    Neil couldn''t stop screaming, but the faster thing was to jam. He picked up a ball of gauze and blocked Neil''s mouth!


    "Woo woo..."


    Neil, whose mouth was blocked, could only sob powerlessly, but he couldn''t make any sound all the time.


    Kaya''s face was a little crazy. The dagger in his hand was like an art knife, which was constantly portrayed on Neil''s body.


    But there are too many wounds on the body. There are more than 20 wounds on the arms and chest alone, not to mention the wounds behind.

 Chapter 1207

    Pop!


    Pop!


    After the card pressure engraved more than a dozen wounds on Neil''s body, Neil was directly unconscious by this heartache.


    But the card pressure did not let him go. He slapped Neil in the face to wake him up, but a slap or two had no effect on Neil.


    At this time, the field, which had wrapped up the wound on his body, could not help but show a trace of helplessness when he saw that card pressure was still teasing Neil.


    Pa Pa!


    There were two more slaps in the face. Neil, who was in a coma, finally woke up. His face was again excited. He took out a mirror and engraved the wound on his back on Neil again.


    "Woo woo..."


    Neil''s mouth was blocked and he tried to make a sound of pain and anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    Card pressure said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ll loosen you later, but I still have more than a dozen wounds on my body. I still need your cooperation and obedience."


    Neil''s crazy struggle, the wound depicted on his body, can''t help flowing blood. The smile on his face is a little more restrained and a little more cool. He slapped Neil''s face and shouted coldly, "call a wool! Anyway, you can''t die!"


    It''s OK for the card press. Neil is even more crazy when he says this. There are so many wounds on his body, which are deliberately portrayed by the card press. These wounds are not like the wounds on the card press. They are very shallow!


    The wounds depicted by card pressing on him, but one wound is deeper than another. If this goes on, I''m afraid that when the last wound is depicted, the dagger in card pressing''s hand will stab into his body.


    The field shouted, "you''re almost done. Have you had enough?"


    Card pressure looked at the field with some dissatisfaction and looked at the dagger in his hand again. Naturally, he didn''t play enough. With so many wounds on his body, he wanted to engrave them on Neil one by one, so that he could afford the previous hard struggle.


    Shook his head, card pressed loose, put down the dagger in his hand, looked at Neil whose mouth was blocked, took out the gauze in Neil''s mouth with a sneer, and said faintly, "is it cool?"


    "Falk! You bastard, have the guts to kill me!"


    Neil scolded bitterly and wanted to crush the card in front of him, but now he can only be slaughtered by others.


    In the face of Neil''s scolding, card pressure not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but smiled very happy. It seems that he has achieved his goal. What he wants is to make Neil angry and crazy.


    Card pressure said with a smile: "you still have a chance now. If you tell who your boss behind the scenes is, we can bandage you. Otherwise, I''ll be sorry. I''ll carve all the remaining wounds on you later. I believe your strength will be able to resist."


    Neil swallowed, his eyes full of fear. Card pressure has just carved so many wounds on his body, which has made him very painful. Now card pressure has to carve all the wounds on his body! This is to let him die!


    The field said with a smile: "but you don''t have to worry. I promise I''ll make you die happier. Of course, the premise is that you have to tell us who bought you and asked you to take someone to assassinate us!"


    Neil bit his teeth and was silent.


    On the face of the field, he couldn''t help showing some helpless color, patted Neil on the shoulder and said, "if you want to be like this, it''s hard for us to continue talking."


    Neil said slowly, "if I said it, would you give me a good time?"


    "Of course!"


    The field said with a smile: "you should know very well that after you fall into our hands, your ending is doomed. There is only one way to die, but you can choose a happy way to die on this road."


    "You just need to tell us who secretly ordered you to ambush and assassinate us at the airport in advance. I promise I will give you a happy."


    Neil thought over and over again and silently said, "it''s Litos!"


    "Litos?"


    On the faces of the two people in the field, there was a look of doubt. They looked at each other, but they didn''t know what the origin of Litos was. They could have so much energy and prepared so many killers here.


    At the moment they got off the plane, so many killers were sent to kill them!


    Neil said again: "Litos knew you were ye Xuan''s people, so he made a plan in advance. When you came here, he would start on you!"


    The field frowned and thought, "what does this Litos do?"


    Neil said: "he is a businessman. I don''t know what he does, but I heard that there are some powerful business groups behind Litos to support him."


    "That''s why Litos has the ability to kill you. In fact, killing you is not the purpose. Litos''s real purpose is to lead Ye Xuan here!"


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the two people in the field were even more surprised.


    Although they don''t know the strength of Litos, Litos can know that ye Xuan, their behind the scenes boss, is enough to explain a lot of problems!


    It can be said that Neil and others started with them in the field. The ultimate goal is to lead Ye Xuan here and then deal with Ye Xuan.


    Card pressure''s eyes looked at the field, with some color of inquiry, the field said in a deep voice: "what you said is true?"


    Neil said with a painful face, "what I said is true. Just give me a pleasure and don''t torture me!"


    After pondering for a moment in the field, he looked at the assassination star. The assassination star is not only a means of strong strength and inquiry ability, but also first-class.


    The field winked at the assassin star and said, "go and check."


    The assassin nodded and turned away from the apartment without saying a word.


    The field whispered: "card pressure bandages him first to ensure that the assassin can''t let him die before he finds out the news!"


    Neil''s face showed a little surprised and asked, "can''t you trust me?"


    The field said with a smile: "you''re right, so we must ensure your safety now. At least you can''t die until these news are confirmed!"


    "Of course, if the news is true, we can guarantee you a happy, if I say if the news is not true, then I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 1208

    The idea of the field is very simple. Although Neil spoke now, no one can prove that what Neil said is true!


    If Neil just wants to die and talk casually and wants to give him a happy word, then he easily believes Neil and gives him a happy word. How to find the real behind the scenes?


    Therefore, before determining whether these news are true or not, we should not only not let Neil die, but also let Neil live well.


    Only in this way can we ensure that Neil will tell all the useful news for a happy life. Otherwise, it will be very disadvantageous to them.


    Card pressure smiled and didn''t hurry. He wrapped up Neil''s wound, but slowly wrapped his wound, and looked at Neil from time to time.


    Neil has an impulse to die, but now he can''t even die! His hands and feet were tied. He didn''t even have any strength.


    Let alone commit suicide, even if you want to break free from the shackles of the rope, it is very difficult.


    After watching the slow card pressure, the field couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy really wants to stimulate Neil even at this time.


    Tick.


    Neil''s face became more and more pale. There were too many wounds on his body, and these wounds didn''t have any bandage, and blood kept dripping from the wounds.


    On the ground under him, a pool of blood was left, but even so, the pressure was still not urgent or slow. He poured a cup of coffee and tasted it slowly.


    The wound on Karzai''s body was bandaged, but he was not in a hurry to bandage Neil. After all, before the assassination star determined whether the news Neil said was true, he just needed to make sure Neil wouldn''t die.


    For the idea of jamming, the field can roughly guess some. After all, since he just arrived here, he was chased all the way by Neil, and so many wounds were left on his body. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the hatred in his heart!


    The field didn''t want to take revenge on Neil, but this method was hard for him to accept.


    Neil has become a prisoner now. Is it unkind to treat him like this?


    Therefore, the field turned a blind eye to the measures of jamming.


    Silently walked to the window and looked into the distance. Although Neil and his men were dead and captured, this Litos still didn''t surface.


    If Litos still has a group of experts in his hands, they are still not safe.


    Even if there is an assassin star around to protect, there will be some omissions after all. For the assassin star, it is just a little omission, but for the field and card pressure, it is in danger of death.


    Therefore, unless they find out the true identity of Litos and the truth of what Neil said, they will always be in a dangerous situation.


    Thinking about it, the field took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Xuan''s number. I hope Ye Xuan can send some experts to support them again.


    "What''s up?"


    This time I finally connected Ye Xuan''s phone. On the face of the field, I couldn''t help showing a happy look and secretly relieved.


    Had not been able to successfully connect Ye Xuan, his heart was ready to be killed by Neil and others, but no one thought that at the last moment, the dark star killer arrived in time to resolve the crisis.


    The field quickly said, "boss, the assassination star has come to support us!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "isn''t this very good? Listen to your tone, it seems that the assassin star arrived in time to help you resolve the crisis?"


    The field smiled, nodded and said, "boss, you guessed right, but I have some problems to report to you."


    "You say!"


    "Although we have temporarily resolved the current crisis and caught a killer chasing us, we have pressed him to find out who is behind the scenes, but we are not sure that Litos is behind the scenes."


    "I''ve asked the assassin star to inquire about the news and soon be able to determine the identity of Litos. In addition, we also heard that Litos wanted to kill us because they knew we were your people and wanted to lead you here after killing us. It''s not good for you."


    The field simply told ye Xuan all the news he learned. There was a quick silence on the phone. A moment later, ye Xuan''s voice sounded and said, "I know. Be careful. I''ll send some experts to support you."


    Hearing the speech, the field was relieved and said with a smile: "boss, we really need some help. Now we have killed Litos'' killer, but we can''t guarantee that there are no other killers under Litos. Moreover, I heard that there are some consortium support behind Litos. I''m going to catch this Litos and interrogate him."


    Ye Xuan hurriedly said, "you just need to make sure whether this Litos is behind the scenes. With the skills of the three of you, if you want to catch Litos, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    The field looked a little embarrassed. Ye Xuan didn''t trust the three of them, but the two of them.


    With the skill of dark killing star, you can easily catch and even kill Litos, but with him and card pressure, the assassin star will have two more burdens. Catch Litos with two burdens?


    The field said in a deep voice, "OK, we will confirm the identity of Litos as soon as possible and find out what happened."


    "OK, there''s news for me."


    Ye Xuan hung up the phone, with a kind of thinking color on his face, Litos?


    Who is this guy? I haven''t heard of him. Why should this guy target my company and me?


    What on earth was he thinking? Is it because he has the support of a consortium behind him, so he is arrogant and wants to try with me?


    Ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. No matter who Litos is, he dares to target his company and send someone to assassinate his men, ye Xuan can''t let him go. Just make sure that all these things are done by Litos, and ye Xuan will let someone play with Litos.


    Ye Xuan believes that with the strength of dark star killing and Lin Yi''s skill, even around Litos, there are many experts who are not their opponents!

 Chapter 1209

    The assassin star quickly confirmed the news. As Neil said, Litos is indeed the behind the scenes of yexuan company. He did so much because he wanted the territory of yexuan branch.


    Of course, the field will not believe such rumors. For a site, do you start with Ye Xuan?


    I''m afraid this Litos doesn''t have a brain problem!


    Who doesn''t know that ye Xuan can''t provoke anyone, and how many people provoke Ye Xuan. After beating Ye Xuan''s attention, ye Xuan killed him mercilessly?


    What is his confidence that he can deal with Ye Xuan and his men?


    Can he have such confidence only with the consortium behind him?


    The field turned around with a sneer, looked at Neil who was tied to the chair and was dying, smiled and said, "it seems you didn''t lie."


    Neil wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t have any strength. His eyelids kept fighting and he couldn''t stand it.


    The field not only turned his eyes, but also looked at the card pressure on one side. Card pressure just smiled, shrugged and walked to Neil.


    Neil looked at the card weakly and said, "give me a good time..."


    With a little sneer on his face, card pressure came to Neil with a dagger. Under Neil''s expectant eyes, he ruthlessly inserted the dagger in his hand into card pressure''s heart.


    Neil''s face gradually showed a trace of relief and slowly closed his eyes.


    Card pressure suddenly took out the dagger, gently wiped the blood on the dagger, looked at the field and said, "what should we do next?"


    Now it is certain that Litos is playing tricks in the dark, but there must be a lot of expert protection around Litos. Although their skills are not weak, they obviously can''t kill these bodyguards and take Litos down.


    But if you let the assassin star do it, it''s another matter!


    With the strength of dark killing star, even if there are many experts around Litos, they can''t resist the capture of assassination star.


    After thinking about it, the field looked at the assassin star and asked, "are you sure you can find and catch Litos?"


    The assassin star nodded silently, "yes."


    Card pressure immediately smiled and said, "otherwise let the assassination star pass and catch Litos?"


    The field shook his head. "Even if we catch Litos now, what about the people behind Litos?"


    Card pressed his head down and thought for a while. What the field said was right. At present, Litos is just a puppet supported by the consortia behind him!


    Even if Litos was caught and killed, there was not much loss for these consortia. As long as these consortia are willing, they can launch a puppet again in an extreme time.


    Card pressure pondered: "why don''t we catch Litos first, force the people of the consortium behind him from Litos''s mouth, and uproot them at that time?"


    The field smiled and said, "if you really want to fight against the people of these consortia, why catch Litos? Isn''t that a surprise?"


    Card pressure immediately understood the meaning of the field. He wanted to use this opportunity to investigate all the people behind Litos when Litos met the boss behind him.


    As long as the identity of these people is clear, it will be convenient to start. At that time, no matter who these people are and how many bodyguards are around, they can easily kill these people with the strength of dark killing stars!


    "If so, we just need to stare at Litos and find out who is standing behind him!" said card pressure with a smile


    The field nodded and said with a smile, "yes, the most important thing for us now is to find out who supports Litos behind him! Just find out this, we can fight them and uproot them!"


    "Otherwise, whether we catch Litos or kill Litos, we will not be able to solve this matter smoothly."


    With that, the field''s eyes looked at the assassin star. Now he and Kaya have many wounds and are inconvenient to move. Even if they want to track Litos and find out the people behind Litos, they don''t have much ability.


    Even when they were tracking Litos, they were easy to be found by Litos'' bodyguards, so now the only hand they can use is the assassin star.


    With the strength of the dark murderer, it is a small thing to catch Litos, let alone track Litos. Moreover, even if the assassination star is found, it is impossible for the bodyguards around Litos to win the dark murderer.


    The field opened his mouth again and said, "Assassin star, you need to go out this time."


    The assassin asked, "follow Litos or catch him back?"


    "Follow him!"


    The field smiled and said, "we don''t need to catch him back. We just need to follow him and find out the consortium behind him."


    The assassin nodded, "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    After the assassin star said that, he turned and left the apartment, but before leaving the apartment, he was stopped by the card.


    The assassin star looked back at the card pressure and said curiously, "what''s up?"


    Card pressure pointed to the wound on his body, and then pointed to Neil lying in the chair. He smiled and said, "this man still needs your help to deal with it."


    The two of them were injured. It must take a lot of energy to dispose of Neil''s body, but these things are just a small matter for the assassination star.


    The assassin star nodded, turned back and walked to Neil, picked up a sack, directly packed Neil''s body, and then left the apartment.


    Seeing this, the card pressed some speechless and said, "he''s not afraid. Will anyone find him after he leaves with Neil?"


    The field also looked at the ground blankly, constantly ticking the blood. Some reluctantly shook their heads and said, "maybe this is his work style."


    Card pressed shrugged, this style is really the same as ye Xuan.


    No one paid attention to me. I did what I wanted to do. Even in the sack of the assassin, I didn''t care about the constant ticking of blood.


    "Stop talking so much nonsense and have a good rest. When the assassin star is successfully determined, we will cooperate with the assassin star to kill all the people behind Litos."


    Card presses to nod, "I go back to rest first."


    With that, Karzai turned back to his room to have a rest.


    On the face of the field, with some color of thinking, silently lit a cigarette.

 Chapter 1210

    Yexuan quickly found out the identity of Litos.


    However, ye Xuan felt a little surprised that where did Litos come from to start with his company? Is it because there is a consortium behind Litos who doesn''t know who supports him that he dares to start with his own company?


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, there was a little disdain for Litos.


    It felt like Litos suddenly got the support of some big people and expanded. He thought that he could succeed in whatever he wanted to do after someone supported him.


    But I don''t know that there are people outside people and there are days outside.


    After putting down the information about Litos, ye Xuan rubbed his head. Litos was just a little person. Even if he killed Litos, it was just a small thing.


    But the consortia behind Litos are the real rivals.


    These people know that Litos is fighting against Ye Xuan''s company, but they still don''t stop them. Instead, they continue to support Litos and fight against Ye Xuan''s company. This is enough to explain a lot of problems!


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, he guessed that the people of these consortia probably knew that the company was his, so he wanted to target him. Otherwise, when Litos started, the people of these consortia would stop Litos in advance.


    So, behind Litos, what consortium is secretly supporting them?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. It was a big trouble. He couldn''t figure out who the consortium behind Litos was. Even after solving Litos, his company would still encounter a lot of trouble.


    "Master, someone is watching outside the villa."


    Ye Yi suddenly came in from the outside, with a kind of serious color on his face.


    On Ye Xuan''s face, he couldn''t help showing some strangeness. He frowned at Ye Yi and said, "are you sure someone is watching outside?"


    Ye nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong. I just found that guy, but I didn''t care at that time, but this guy turned and watched us in the opposite mountain, so I suspect someone wants to be bad for the master."


    Ye Xuan''s face was somewhat suspicious. He had been followed on the road before, but because the other party was a little vigilant and had good boarding skills, he could not successfully stop these people, and then asked what they came from.


    And now, these people have gained an inch. Unexpectedly, they came to his villa, hid in the mountains and forests, and monitored his villa. Is this looking down on him, ye Xuan, or provocation?


    Ye Xuan''s face twinkled with a trace of cold color and said, "you take someone to catch all those surveillance people for me. I want to see which bastard is looking for death and dares to monitor me outside my villa!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye nodded and quickly took several people away from the villa and rushed to the opposite mountain forest.


    Ye Xuan stood on the balcony and watched Ye Yi and others rush into the mountain forest. He saw a lot of birds flying out of the mountain forest, followed by a figure who seemed to shuttle quickly through the mountain forest.


    Ye Xuan''s face became more and more gloomy, and his heart was full of doubts. What did the people who had been following him do? Why did these people monitor him?


    Or do these people work with those in delis, so Litos is dealing with his branch office, and these people are responsible for monitoring him?


    One doubt after another rose in Ye Xuan''s heart, but ye Xuan still couldn''t figure out where these people had the courage to come to trouble him.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Yi''s faint voice of drinking came from the mountain forest. Because it was far away and covered by the upper branches and leaves, ye Xuan couldn''t see clearly for a time. What happened in the mountain forest.


    However, with the skill of Ye Yi and others, it should not be a problem to catch these people who secretly monitor him.


    However, to Ye Xuan''s surprise, ye Yi and others went for half an hour and didn''t come back.


    Ye Xuan frowned and lit a cigarette. He stared at the mountain forest opposite and wondered if ye Yi and others were in trouble, but think carefully. With the strength of Ye Yi and others, even if the other party''s skill is very powerful, he may not be able to win Ye Yi and others as many as possible?


    Besides, with the extraordinary bodies of Ye Yi and others, who can defeat them and completely destroy them?


    While ye Xuan was thinking, ye Yi and others gradually came out in the mountains and forests in the distance, but to Ye Xuan''s surprise, ye Yi and others failed to successfully catch all the people who hid in the mountains and forests and monitored him.


    Ye said apologetically, "master, these people are very good. We didn''t catch them smoothly."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "you guys didn''t catch them smoothly?"


    Ye nodded and said, "they found us when we entered the mountain, so when we approached, they turned and ran away at the first time. When we caught up, they drove away at a high speed, so we didn''t catch them smoothly."


    Ye Xuan mused, "have you found anything else?"


    Ye Yi shook his head and said, "these people did a very clean job. No matter where they were responsible for monitoring or other things, they didn''t stay, but I remember their license plate number."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "go and check to see if there is any useful news."


    As soon as ye nodded and left, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face disappeared in an instant, with a bit of surprise.


    What is the origin of these people who came to watch him? They did things so carefully that no trace was left.


    It is estimated that even if ye Yi remembers the license plate numbers of these people, he may not be able to find some useful information smoothly.


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. The origin of these people was too mysterious. With his current hands, it was difficult to find out the identity of these people.


    Ye Xuan smiled. Although he didn''t know the identity of these people now, soon, ye Xuan could determine the identity of these people.


    Even if he doesn''t have many hands to use, there are many hands to use in Zhang Dong''s hands. Let Zhang Dong investigate these things. These things should not be a problem.


    Ye Xuan picked up the phone with a smile and dialed Zhang Dong''s phone number.


    "Oh, how did my leaf always remember to call me?"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhang Dongqian''s voice came out of the phone.

 Chapter 1211

    Zhang Dong seems a little confused. It''s hard to imagine that someone is secretly watching Ye Xuan!


    After all, with Ye Xuan''s current identity and status, several people who dare to use their brains to Ye Xuan and those who dare to use their brains to Ye Xuan are almost dead!


    I don''t know if these people have a brain problem. They hid in the mountain forest opposite Ye Xuan''s Yunding villa and secretly monitored Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong pondered for a moment and said, "leave it to me. I promise to find out the identity of these people this afternoon."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "I believe in your ability."


    Zhang Dong asked again, "by the way, what about the experts under you? With Lin Yi''s strength, even if these people are secretly watching you, he can catch all these people smoothly? Even without Lin Yi, ye Yi''s strength is almost the same!"


    Ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help but show some helpless color. Ye Yi and others did do it, but he didn''t successfully catch these people. As for Lin Yi, he was sent to dillis by Ye Xuan long after learning about Litos.


    After all, this Litos didn''t know where he came from, and there was the support of a consortium behind him. If you want to act in the style of this guy, you won''t easily let them go!


    Even in the field, there is the protection of the assassination star, but if you really do something to Litos, it is obviously impossible to do it alone.


    Therefore, ye Xuan asked Lin Yi to go to dilis. With the cooperation of dark kill star and Lin Yi, even if the strength of the two people in the field is very poor, they can solve Litos and others smoothly.


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "Lin Yi was sent out by me. Things abroad."


    Zhang Dong gave a sound, seemed to understand something, and said, "in this way, it''s on me."


    Ye Xuan thanked and hung up.


    There are few real experts under Ye Xuan. Apart from strong assassin Xing and Lin Yi, there are only Ye Yi and others left.


    Although Ye Yi and others have good skills, they can only guard the house. Once they meet a real expert, the strength of Ye Yi and others seems a little reluctant!


    So that ye Xuan''s heart is thinking about whether to exchange some powerful bodyguards, like Lin Yi. If ye Yi and others can''t deal with it, let Lin Yi''s experts go out.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, after learning that ye Xuan was being watched, Zhang Dong''s face smiled coldly.


    Although I don''t know who these people monitoring Ye Xuan are, monitoring Ye Xuan means that these people have bad intentions. Naturally, there is no need to show mercy to these people.


    Zhang Dong quickly ordered his men to investigate the license plate number Ye Xuan said. It''s not a simple thing to investigate a license plate number based on Zhang Dong''s contacts!


    But in just half an hour, Zhang Dong got his reward.


    As ye Xuan guessed wrong, the license plate number is a fake. It is very difficult to find out who is using the car.


    However, although there are some difficulties, it is not a problem to follow the steps and find out some clues.


    Zhang Dong''s men soon found some clues through some informants and determined the location of the vehicle.


    After learning that the car was driven to the suburbs, Zhang Dong couldn''t help smiling and drove straight to Ye Xuan''s villa.


    "Master, Zhang Donglai is here."


    Ye Xuan, who was thinking about whether to ask An''an to help find it, couldn''t help showing a little difference on his face when he heard this.


    It was only an hour before Zhang Dong found the news?


    With a curious look, ye Xuan said to Ye Yi, "let him in."


    Zhang Dong came in with a smile on his face and sat directly opposite Ye Xuan. With a smile on his face, he said, "brother, you may not believe it. I really found this car!"


    Ye Xuan''s face, with some differences, said, "when did your efficiency become so high?"


    The smile on Zhang Dong''s face stiffened for a moment. He looked at Ye Xuan and said, "what you said seems that my efficiency has been very low. Yes?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "you said you found the car?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "not only found the car, but also found the driver!"


    Zhang Dong put a picture in front of Ye Xuan and said, "this is the picture taken by the surveillance. I think it''s this person who has been watching you, just as we were followed that day!"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently, looked at the picture in his hand, frowned and said, "you said you found the car. Where is it now?"


    "The suburbs!"


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know why this car is in the suburbs now, it''s certain that these people may want to destroy the evidence."


    Ye Xuan pondered, "do you know the general orientation?"


    Zhang Dong smiled, took out his mobile phone, shook it in front of Ye Xuan and said, "don''t worry, everything is under control."


    Ye Xuan nodded and got up and said, "go and see if you can block these people!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly became interested. The reason why he came to Ye Xuan urgently was not only to Tell ye Xuan the news, but also to see how ye Xuan dealt with these people.


    After all, with Lin Yi and others, ye Xuan rarely shot!


    But this time, ye Yi and others did not successfully catch these monitors, so ye Xuan must do it himself!


    Zhang Dong just wants to see that these people''s skills can support a few moves in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    "Go, go, go."


    Zhang Dong drove straight to the suburbs.


    Apart from ye Xuan and him, he didn''t bring ye Yi and others.


    First of all, the strength of Ye Yi and others, although good, did not stop these people. It is conceivable that the strength of these people is far above that of Ye Yi and others.


    But even so, Zhang Dong didn''t worry. After all, he had seen Ye Xuan''s skill with his own eyes. With a strong expert like Ye Xuan around, could he still worry about his safety?


    Following the clues left by the other party, Zhang Dong drove at a high speed with Ye Xuan to a manor in the suburbs. Through the fence outside the manor, he clearly saw the vehicles parked behind the yard.


    Ye Xuan''s face flashed a cold color. It was the car that had been following them!

 Chapter 1212

    After they got out of the car quietly, they approached the manor at a high speed. They looked through the fence and scanned the yard constantly.


    But there seemed to be no one in the yard, unaware of their proximity.


    Zhang Dong''s face was somewhat suspicious. After scanning his eyes, he secretly suspected that these people had left their car here and ran away by themselves?


    Otherwise, why do these people''s cars stay here, but they can''t see people?


    Ye Xuan frowned, glanced around and winked at Zhang Dong. They quickly turned into the manor.


    "Be careful. I don''t know if these people have left."


    Ye Xuan whispered a reminder. Zhang Dong nodded with a smile. These people''s skills are stronger than those of Ye Yi and others. Naturally, his strength is not enough.


    If he is not careful and is stared at by these people, Zhang Dong is not sure that he can run away from these people''s eyelids.


    Therefore, there is no need for ye Xuan to remind. Zhang Dong also dare not fool around. He has been carefully following Ye Xuan around. Once there is a disturbance, he will notify Ye Xuan at the first time and let Ye Xuan solve it.


    They crept into the villa, and the faint sound of conversation came from the front.


    Ye Xuan looked at each other. They frowned together. Their voice was very strange. It didn''t look like the opponent they had seen before.


    But these people seem to act under orders. The real boss is not here.


    The two people gradually approached, and the voice from the front became more and more clear.


    "Boss, we were discovered by Ye Xuan. Although we failed to find the defensive loophole of Yunding villa this time, if there are heavy weapons, we can kill him directly."


    Ye Xuan''s face could not help but show a shocked color and frown. What are these people and how can they talk so crazy?


    You just need a heavy weapon in hand and you''ll kill him?


    Want to be so crazy?


    Zhang Dong''s face was also a little strange. Looking at Ye Xuan, his eyes had the smell of inquiry.


    Seems to be saying, have you committed crimes recently, so these people want to kill you directly with heavy weapons?


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He really couldn''t think of anyone who would be so hostile to him.


    "You don''t need to attack Ye Xuan, just let him know that someone is staring at him!"


    This voice seems a little strange. It doesn''t seem to be a conversation sitting in the living room, but sent out through a mobile phone.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows. This should be a stronghold of these monitors and the place where they contact the behind the scenes. Therefore, these talents will be so relaxed. They don''t realize that someone has sneaked in outside their stronghold!


    "Boss, you let me stare at Ye Xuan, but you don''t want to kill him. Why?"


    "You don''t need to know so much. You just need to know. Keep staring at Ye Xuan and don''t be caught by him. Litos will handle the rest."


    Litos?!


    Ye Xuan''s pupil shrank in an instant, and his face showed a look of consternation.


    How does the boss know about Litos, what kind of relationship does he have with Litos, why does it fall on Litos to deal with his own affairs, and what means does Litos have to deal with him?


    One doubt after another, in Ye Xuan''s heart, kept rising, but ye Xuan always had no clue.


    Zhang Dong winked at Ye Xuan and said, "do you want to rush in and catch them?"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently and whispered, "you hide first and I''ll go in and have a look."


    Zhang Dong hesitated, but he was worried about the strong strength of the other party. If these people''s goals were aligned with him, there would really be some problems.


    Zhang Dong pointed to the door behind him, carefully opened the door, then drilled in and gave Ye Xuan a hands-on look.


    Ye Xuan sneered and walked slowly to the hall in front.


    In the hall, three men were staring at the projector. On the projector was an old man with gray hair, wearing glasses and beards, smiling at them.


    "You... Ye Xuan!"


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he saw Ye Xuan in the living room. His face was full of amazement. He stared at his three men and said, "how do you do things?"


    The man panicked and immediately turned off the camera. The three people were also awakened by the boss''s voice. He quickly got up and saw Ye Xuan staring at them with a sneer on his face.


    "Ye Xuan, why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Ye Xuan put his hands around his arms and looked at the closed projector with a sneer. Then he looked at the three people in front of him and said faintly, "who are you? Why are you monitoring and tracking me?"


    After the three looked at each other, Qi Qi took out his weapons and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a trace of sneer: "didn''t your boss tell you that you can''t deal with my strength?"


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly. In a moment, he subdued the three people in front of him.


    The faces of the three were filled with a little consternation and pain. They covered their wrists and looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    Ye Xuan sneered, walked up to one person and asked, "who are you and why have you been following me?"


    Deng Deng!


    At this time, Zhang Dong came in with a smile on his face. Looking at the three people under control, he laughed and said, "I knew it was not a problem to solve these three people with your strength."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes silently. The three of them have just been solved here. You will run out now.


    The three looked at each other, suddenly got up, turned and ran, but how could ye Xuan let them run so smoothly?


    When they got up and wanted to escape, ye Xuan suddenly shot again.


    The cups on the table, like concealed weapons, fell on the backs of the three people. In a moment, the three people in flight screamed again and fell to the ground together.


    On Ye Xuan''s face, with a bit of evil spirit, he said: "I don''t have any patience. I advise you to make it clear. Otherwise, I don''t mind. Let you try my means well!"


    The three retreated in fear. Zhang Dong walked up with a smile, picked up the rope and tied them one by one.


    The faces of the three were all angry, but it didn''t help. If they hadn''t been hurt by Ye Xuan, they would have taken Zhang Dong down!

 Chapter 1213

    Looking at the three guys tied up like grasshoppers on a rope, Zhang Dong said with a bad smile on his face: "I think you''d better explain clearly, otherwise, you''ll suffer later!"


    After Zhang Dong finished, his eyes looked at the three of them, but to Zhang Dong''s surprise, they all had a little sneer on their faces and didn''t take his threat to heart at all.


    Zhang Dong''s face can''t help showing a bit of difference. Are these three guys not afraid of death?


    Now the three of them have fallen into their own hands. It''s all in their mind how to deal with them, but they don''t look afraid at all. They feel like they have been despised!


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "please respect your situation. Are you in a good situation? Are you prisoners now, OK?"


    A man looked at Zhang Dong with a sneer and said, "you helped him find here so quickly?"


    Zhang Dong said with some pride on his face, "didn''t you expect? I will lock your whereabouts in such a short time?"


    "I really didn''t think of it!"


    "We transferred the experts under Ye Xuan, but we forgot your dish!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    On Zhang Dong''s face, he couldn''t help showing his astonishment.


    What does that mean?


    Pop!


    Zhang Dong kicked him without curiosity. The man who opened his mouth was directly kicked to the ground by Zhang Dong and fell to the ground together with the remaining two tied guys.


    Zhang Dong said with a look of awe: "who are you talking about?"


    The three stared at Zhang Dong with a sneer. The sarcastic color on his face made Zhang Dong more and more angry.


    Who do these three damn bastards look down on?


    Ye Xuan coldly walked up to the three and said, "is the guy who just made the video with you your boss? Is he the behind the scenes supporter of Litos?"


    The faces of the three showed a little surprised color. They glanced at Ye Xuan without thinking that ye Xuan knew so many things!


    "We don''t know anything!"


    A humanitarian: "if you want to do it, do it now. We won''t say anything."


    Zhang Dong smiled and waved his hand and said, "don''t say so absolutely good? You haven''t seen our means. If you can''t speak after you see my means, I can give you a good time!"


    "However, I think you may not be able to shut up under my torture, so you can suffer less torture now, otherwise you will be embarrassed!"


    The three just looked at Zhang Dong and didn''t talk much.


    Zhang Dongton was a little angry. What do these three people mean?


    He picked up a dagger and drew it on the three. Zhang Dong said, "you should think clearly. Wait for my dagger, and a hole will be opened in your body!"


    Three people: "


    Zhang Dong is more angry. What do these three people mean?


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "you people he bought, there''s no need to explain your life here because of some money?"


    The faces of the three men were disdainful and said, "he gave our life. If we die in your hands, we just give it back to him!"


    At this moment, ye Xuan and he were speechless.


    Looking at the look of the three of them, it seems that they are not lying. So, the three of them owed the boss a life before, so they would be so willing to help him?


    Ye Xuan sighed, looked at the dagger in Zhang Dong''s hand and said, "this thing is lost!"


    Zhang Dong said incredulously, "I don''t believe it. These three guys will really die here for this man!"


    With that, Zhang Dong''s eyes looked at the three people, and the dagger in his hand pierced one of them.


    No matter who was stabbed by Zhang Dong''s dagger or the other two people, they all looked at Zhang Dong with an expressionless face and didn''t even ask for mercy!


    Zhang Dong was a little surprised. Do these three people really hate so much?


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Dong pulled out the dagger and stabbed another man, but he didn''t expect that this man was also very heroic. He didn''t cry a word. His face was calm and calm.


    Zhang Dong was completely convinced and said, "what are these three people thinking? In this case, how can we ask who the boss behind the scenes is?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "although I don''t know who the boss behind the scenes is, when I came in just now, I had remembered this guy''s face. Even if he turned off the projector, I wouldn''t forget his face."


    "Moreover, this is their stronghold. There are a lot of information. It shouldn''t be difficult to find out the identity of this person!"


    While talking, ye Xuan''s eyes glanced gently at the three people, but they all looked indifferent. It seems that whether ye Xuan can successfully find out his identity has nothing to do with them.


    Ye Xuan secretly shook his head, winked at Zhang Dong and said, "give them a good time."


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Dong was a little stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and whispered, "do you really believe that these three people will die for the boss?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "don''t you see the look of the three of them over there? It''s obvious that you have made up your mind, so don''t waste time on the three of them!"


    Zhang Dong hesitated to look at the three and whispered, "is it true or false?"


    "Didn''t you see it just now?"


    Zhang Dong hesitated and nodded silently. Even if the dagger stabbed them, he didn''t respond at all. It was amazing!


    Zhang Dong sighed and said, "you let me kill the three of them like this. I still feel something wrong. It''s better to hand them over to others."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong speechless. "When did you become so kind?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve always been so kind, okay?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He didn''t know what to do. He picked up his mobile phone and contacted Ye Yi and others, "come here quickly."


    Although this is their stronghold now, with a lot of useful evidence and information, we can use these materials to determine the boss behind Litos, but before that, we really need to find out all these materials!

 Chapter 1214

    Ye Yi and others were very fast, but they arrived at the manor smoothly in 20 minutes.


    After ye Yi and others entered the living room, their eyes fell on the three people who were tied up for the first time. After looking at the three people, they looked at Ye Xuan together.


    "Master."


    "You search here and don''t let go of any useful information!"


    After Chen Sheng finished, ye Xuan picked up their three mobile phones again and checked the useful information in their mobile phones.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yi and several people quickly searched the room.


    Zhang Dong suddenly exclaimed. He picked up his mobile phone and quickly walked to Ye Xuan. He pointed to the photo on the mobile phone and said, "do you see if this guy looks familiar?"


    After looking at it, ye Xuan suddenly frowned with some doubts. It seemed that he looked familiar, but he really couldn''t think of it for a moment. He had seen this man somewhere!


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "have we met this man?"


    Zhang Dong also nodded and said, "I also think we''ve met this man, but I can''t remember who this man is for a moment!"


    Ye Xuan echoed and said, "I''m not in a hurry. Look carefully. I''m sure I can find something to determine their identity!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "their mobile phones and various materials are in our hands. It''s not a simple thing to determine the identity of the boss behind the scenes?"


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Dong suddenly said, "you said before that your company encountered some trouble in dillis. Shouldn''t it be the same group of people as these people?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a bitter smile and said, "what you said is wrong. I couldn''t be sure before, but just now the boss behind the scenes said that Litos would deal with me. I knew that this man was the owner of the consortium behind Litos!"


    "But what I didn''t expect is that this bastard just targeted my company in dillis and sent some experts here to keep an eye on me."


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a bit of shock. He looked at Ye Xuan incredibly and said, "no? The trouble you encountered in dilis is the same boss as these people?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged helplessly and said, "although I don''t want to be the same group of people, there''s no way. The fact is that they are the same group of people, and these people don''t know why they want to target me. What do you say I should do?"


    Ye Xuan''s helpless tone made Zhang Dong don''t know what to say for a while.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong said with a bad smile: "it''s the so-called innocence of every man. Isn''t it normal for you to have so many good things in your hands and be watched by so many people?"


    Ye Xuan squinted at Zhang Dong and said, "I don''t think these things in my hands deserve their attention. Besides, these things are what I have studied. Why can they stare?"


    "It''s mine, not theirs! What can they do to take these things out of my hand? No matter who it is, they can''t!"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some evil spirit and said coldly, "whoever wants to take these things from my hands must pay a price!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "OK, let''s find out the identity of these people as soon as possible!"


    With the help of Ye Yi and others, it is also very easy to find out the identity of the video man just now. In addition, ye Xuan and his two hands all have telephone notes about this person, so ye Xuan and his two people quickly determined the identity of this person.


    "Morris?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little confused, and then Zhang Dong couldn''t wait to search about Morris.


    At that time, the search software on the mobile phone could not find anything about Morris!


    Seeing the blank on the mobile phone, Zhang Dong''s face, with a certain color of thinking, said: "this Morris should have emptied his personal data and wanted to find out his real data. I''m afraid he had to sneak into the National Archives!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes looked at Ye Xuan. On Ye Xuan''s face, with a little smile, they looked at each other and thought of a person together.


    Even if Morris''s file is very mysterious, it''s not difficult for a professional hacker like Tian An to investigate his data!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you can ask ANN to investigate the identity of Morris!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, but before investigating the identity of Morris, he still had to deal with the three people on the scene.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the three people tied up by Zhang Dong, smiled and said, "Ye Yi dealt with them."


    Ye nodded, said hello, and left with his companions.


    Zhang Dong looked at the back of Ye Yi and said with emotion, "this Morris can be recognized by these three people. I''m afraid it took a lot of energy. It can be seen that there are even such masters around Morris!"


    Ye Xuan nodded in agreement. Even if they were pressed by Zhang Dong, they still didn''t mean to open their mouth. If there were such an expert, the dead man and Tianye around Mosley, they would take some effort to catch Morris.


    But fortunately, ye Xuan sent Lin Yi in advance. With the skill of Lin Yi and the assassination star, it shouldn''t be a problem to find Morris and take him down.


    Zhang Dong asked, "how''s the situation in the field?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Before the assassination star arrived smoothly, he helped the two people in the field out of danger, caught each other''s men, and forced Litos out.


    But Litos is just a puppet. The real behind the scenes should be this Morris.


    I wonder if they have successfully found out and confirmed Morris''s identity.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "since they haven''t determined the real identity of the behind the scenes man, it''s better to tell them about Morris. After all, if they are abroad, it should be more convenient to find Morris."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Tian An''an can smoothly find out Morris''s information and determine his identity, but everything in the end needs several people in the field to deal with.


    If the four people in the field can successfully determine Morris''s identity and catch him, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to the field. He hoped that the field could find the Morris quickly and let the company recover as usual.

 Chapter 1215

    It''s really a little easy to solve Morris''s tusks and feel that no one is following.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "now you don''t have to worry. The person to worry about this time should be Morris!"


    Ye Xuan smiled. Morris''s minions have been found by them and solved smoothly. The rest is naturally to deal with Morris!


    If Morris had reacted a little faster, he would have begun to prepare how to avoid Ye Xuan''s men when he found Ye Xuan in the video.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t care what Morris would do. He was just thinking about when the four people in the field could catch Morris smoothly!


    Ding Ding!


    A telephone rang.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "did the field call you back?"


    Ye Xuan looked at his mobile phone number, shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s Ye Jiujiu."


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a trace of difference and said, "is there a problem at the construction site?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, connected the phone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the construction site is over. When will you come over?"


    Hearing this, ye Xuan suddenly woke up. He had forgotten about the construction site because of Mosley.


    Now all the people watching him have been killed, and even the behind the scenes man Mosley has been found. Things here can be over, but he still needs to come forward for the delivery of the construction site.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go right by the door."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Dong asked with some curiosity on his face.


    "The base has been successfully completed."


    Ye Xuan said casually, "although it is finished, we still need to find Li Tianhe."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "now that the project is over, we should ask Li Tianhe for money. Besides, the base is over, and he still needs to test it."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said to the driver Ye Yi, "go to the construction site."


    Ye nodded and quickly took Ye Xuan and them straight to the construction site.


    The construction on the construction site has been completed, and many workers are finishing their work.


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect was that Li Tianhe also came.


    When Li Tianhe saw Ye Xuan, he smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you two shopkeepers will also come here?"


    Ye Xuan''s face is a little embarrassed. They rarely manage things here, but anyway, this is also their part of the industry, isn''t it?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Uncle Li, look at what you said. We are not contributing to the motherland. Although we are lazy, there is no problem with the Siege!"


    Li Tianhe nodded with a smile and said, "I''m too lazy to go to you because there''s no problem with this project. If there''s a problem with this project, do you think you can be so carefree?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and shrugged. "It''s OK. By the way, Uncle Li, when do you think you''ll call us for the public funds you still owe before?"


    The project of building the base was paid by Ye Xuan and Li Tianhe. In addition to the $1 billion start-up fund previously given, there was no news anymore!


    Although Ye Xuan''s company makes money, it can''t keep smashing into this project.


    Li Tianhe thought for a moment and said, "I''ve reported this to the above. After the inspection personnel in two days come and confirm that there is no problem, I''ll ask them to call you the money quickly!"


    The two of Ye Xuan''s faces wore a happy look and said with a smile, "that''s really good."


    Li Tianhe smiled at Ye Xuan and said, "as president ye, will you care about such a little money?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "Mr. Li, look at what you said. Although my company is profitable, it doesn''t have so much capital. Do you keep smashing into this project?"


    "Besides, even if my company makes money, I earn all this money by my ability... If you need it, I can give it free, but this project can''t!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and echoed: "one yard to one yard. It''s the so-called business. Now we cooperate with Uncle Li as a businessman. Uncle Li, can you pit us!"


    Li Tianhe waved his hand with a smile and said with a smile, "don''t worry, when did I pit people? Besides, with the relationship between us, I will pit you?"


    "Now that you two are here, go in with me."


    "OK."


    The two of Ye Xuan followed Li Tianhe and followed each base building for a general look.


    All kinds of facilities and houses have been built, but they are gray, which is no different from some newly built, future and decorated houses.


    Li Tianhe said as he walked, "I got the news that the building here is ready. I''m coming. The news hasn''t been reported yet. You still have a few days to sort it out here."


    "If something goes wrong during the period, there is time to remedy it now. If I report the news, you will have no time."


    Zhang Dong smiled confidently and said, "Uncle Li, just put a hundred and eighty hearts in this matter. Our engineers are absolutely first-class and will not make any mistakes."


    Ye Xuan also deeply recognized this.


    After all, ye Jiujiu and others are architectural engineers he personally redeemed. How can there be a problem!


    Li Tianhe looked back at Ye Xuan. He was in the relationship between the two sides. He kindly reminded Zhang Dong that since they were so confident, he didn''t say much. He said half jokingly: "in that case, after I go back, I will report the news. The inspection team will come in three or four days at most."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "no problem. We guarantee that this project will definitely pass the acceptance!"


    Li Tianhe smiled and nodded. It''s best to pass the acceptance. Not only can he add a political achievement, but ye Xuan will also be famous.


    At that time, it will be easy for ye Xuan to expand their business.


    But Li Tianhe didn''t know that ye Xuan had carried out a lot of business before. It''s a pity that those people and companies are fake.


    Each one is directed at Ye Xuan, not the construction company under Ye Xuan.


    After wandering around, Li Tianhe stopped and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back and write the report first."


    Ye Xuan smiled and sent Li Tianhe out of the base.

 Chapter 1216

    The news spread quickly about the completion of the base project.


    In addition to many construction companies concerned about this, there is also old man Zhang who has been thinking about it.


    After learning that the base can be delivered immediately, Mr. Zhang couldn''t wait to contact Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong to ask about the base.


    Although old man Zhang has retired, he still cares about these things. In addition to being an important infrastructure, more importantly, the builders of this project are ye Xuan and others.


    Both ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are the people that Mr. Zhang attaches great importance to. If there are any problems in this project, Mr. Zhang is not sure that he can keep them.


    Therefore, this time, Mr. Zhang must confirm the integrity of the project.


    When ye Xuan and Zhang Dong met outside the villa, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Both of them are very clear. Why did Mr. Zhang call them here at this time? Isn''t it the problem of this project?


    They once walked into the villa and found old man Zhang sitting in the garden.


    "Old man."


    Ye Xuan sat down one after another.


    Old man Zhang smiled, looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "I heard that the project you undertook has been basically completed?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "the old man''s news is very well informed. You''re right. The project has been successfully completed, and the rest is delivered!"


    "If Li Tianhe''s acceptance team passes the acceptance, the project will be completely completed!"


    Old man Zhang nodded and said, "Li Tianhe is still relatively stable. If Li Tianhe has reported the news, it should only take five days at most. The people of the acceptance team will go to the acceptance."


    Ye Xuan nodded and Zhang Dong said with a smile, "if they want to accept the project, let them accept it. We are full of confidence in the project we undertake!"


    Old man Zhang glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "are you sure there''s really no problem with this project?"


    Zhang Dong, a slightly surprised viewer, said, "Grandpa, do you think there is something wrong with the project we undertook? How can you have such a dangerous idea?"


    Old man Zhang''s face showed some strange color. How could I have such a dangerous thought?


    Is my idea dangerous, or do you do things dangerous?


    Old man Zhang stared at Zhang Dong angrily and said, "if you really do things that can reassure people, I will worry about your things?"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly. Although he often acted recklessly, he certainly didn''t dare to fool around with such an important project!


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. There will be no problems this time."


    Old man Zhang nodded and said, "I''m relieved you do things, but I''m a little uncertain after you''re with him!"


    Zhang Dong looked at old man Zhang silently with a sad look on his face. It was as if he often did something wrong.


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir. Zhang Dong and I didn''t come forward for this project. Most of them were done by our engineers. Their strength is very strong. They can''t say they are the top level in the world, but they are almost the same."


    "Although we are the boss, we naturally dare not interfere too much in such a professional matter to avoid any problems. Therefore, although we are the shopkeeper, we also let them relax and seriously build the project."


    Old man Zhang smiled and nodded. The only advantage of shaking hands with the shopkeeper is that ye Xuan and he don''t have to stare at the progress of the project all the time. They trust their people and give them a feeling. I believe you can do it well.


    Often in this case, many capable people will show their talents and do these things well at this time.


    Zhang Dong shriveled his mouth and looked at Ye Xuan and smiled. It was Ye Xuan, even if it was the shopkeeper who threw his hand away, who was so justified by Ye Xuan.


    If it were him, I''m afraid the old man would slap him if he changed hands.


    You''re the shopkeeper. What else?


    Mr. Zhang reminded: "before the acceptance team comes, you must check it carefully to ensure that there will be no problems, otherwise it will not end at that time!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. There will never be any problems."


    Old man Zhang nodded and suddenly said, "your previous opponents won''t give you any trouble at this time, will they?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened a little, and the color of difference increased a little. He asked, "old man, have you got any news?"


    Old man Zhang shook his head and said, "there''s no news. I''m just worried that those people you offended before will pull back for you at this time."


    Ye Xuan nodded silently. What old man Zhang said is not impossible.


    When you see that you are about to succeed, someone stumbles in the dark. It is not that no one has done such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves.


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "I will inform my men and step up patrols around to ensure that there will be no omissions."


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "just understand. Otherwise, even if your career is big, such a small thing will put you in big trouble."


    Ye Xuan nodded his thanks. "Thank you for reminding me."


    The old man waved his hand, pointed to Zhang Dong and said, "the boy hasn''t reacted yet."


    Zhang Dong looked sideways and said, "Grandpa, why didn''t I react? I was just thinking, who will have nothing to do at this time."


    Old man Zhang smiled and didn''t say much. He just picked up the tea cup and drank tea silently.


    Ye Xuan understood what the old man meant. He should not only be on guard against people who trip them when they are about to succeed, but also pay attention to their opponents.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "there is never a lack of people who harm others and do not benefit themselves in this world, so be careful and make no big mistake."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and looked like he didn''t care.


    In this regard, Mr. Zhang also shook his head reluctantly. If Zhang Dong was a bit cautious and careful, he wouldn''t be at ease in his heart.


    "Grandpa, you called us here to talk about these things?"


    Zhang Dong said with some curiosity on his face, "if it''s just these things, you don''t have to worry!"

 Chapter 1217

    Although it is only a simple explanation, it is also the concern of old man Zhang for ye Xuan.


    The two of Ye Xuan have been doing more and more business recently, and their steps are too fast. It''s easy to pull the foundation.


    So Mr. Zhang felt that he needed to remind them when appropriate.


    Otherwise, when they gradually become bigger and stronger, they forget the competition of their peers, which is likely to trip them.


    But now it seems that only Ye Xuan listens to old man Zhang''s words. As for Zhang Dong, he looks indifferent, which makes old man Zhang dissatisfied!


    Having been with Ye Xuan for so long, why haven''t you learned to do things, or are you so irritable?


    Mr. Zhang said, "please let me know and I''ll attend your delivery ceremony."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "of course, the old man is willing to attend the delivery ceremony, but it''s our honor."


    Zhang Dong smiled twice, but he didn''t think so.


    After all, this is strictly a matter between companies.


    How many meanings does old man Zhang mean?


    Is it to support Ye Xuan or Zhang Dong?


    Zhang Dong even thought of how the journalists would report on them.


    Relying on Zhang''s relationship, Zhang Dashao was able to undertake the project. Everything is the cooperation between Lin Zhangjia and ye Xuan, not Zhang Dong.


    Therefore, Zhang Dong resisted and said, "isn''t that good?"


    Old man Zhang raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong? I''ll visit your building. What''s the problem?"


    Zhang Dong hesitated for a moment, and there was no suitable excuse. Facing the eyes of old man Zhang, he had to harden his head and say, "I mean, this is a matter between our companies. If you get old, everyone will feel some constraints at that time."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. If old man Zhang wanted to go over, they just needed to prepare. We don''t know the identity of old man Zhang, what kind of constraints would there be?


    Or is it that Zhang Dong doesn''t like it and old man Zhang is present?


    Old man Zhang frowned and thought for a while. Zhang Dong''s statement is not unreasonable.


    If he is present, the first one who doesn''t adapt is Li Tianhe!


    As a younger generation, Li Tianhe naturally wants to be respectful when he meets old man Zhang. Once Li Tianhe behaves like this, he will be found and noticed by many reporters, and there will be some trouble at that time.


    But in his heart, old man Zhang was eager to try. After thinking for a while, old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan and said, "what do you think?"


    When ye Xuan was about to speak, he saw Zhang Dong''s eyes and looked at him.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xuan slowly said, "if the old man wants to go, it''s a little difficult, but it''s not a big problem."


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He seemed to be saying, why do you want to let the old man pass.


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "do you have a way?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Uncle Li and the old man are very familiar, so if the old man wants to go to the ceremony, he must separate from Uncle Li and avoid meeting!"


    "At that time, there are bound to be a lot of reporters. If Uncle Li is respectful to the old man in such a public place and in front of many reporters, it will be a little wrong!"


    "Moreover, this is the handover of our project. If the identity of the old man is recognized by these reporters, then these reporters will surely chase the old man and ignore our project. There is a sense of noise."


    Old man Zhang nodded silently. Ye Xuan was right. If he attended, he must avoid these people.


    Otherwise, it will only guide everyone''s attention to him, which is not conducive to Ye Xuan and their company.


    After all, such a successful project, with the participation of such reporters, is bound to bring some fame and opportunities to Ye Xuan.


    Old man Zhang mused, "what can you do?"


    "You can change your identity."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "although many people know and know the old man, the old man can wear sunglasses or wear ordinary clothes."


    Old man Zhang nodded, looked at his clothes and said with a smile, "don''t you think my clothes are ordinary?"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "Grandpa, are your clothes ordinary?"


    Old man Zhang was surprised and said, "isn''t this an ordinary Zhongshan suit?"


    Ye Xuan said: "yes, sir, you have no problem wearing this, but look at how many people will wear this now? I suggest you can change it into Tang clothes. In this case, it is in line with the temperament of the sir."


    Zhang Dong immediately grinned and nodded: "yes, yes, Tang clothes are more suitable for you, otherwise I''ll choose one for you?"


    Old man Zhang, who was originally smiling, saw Zhang Dong''s enthusiasm, and his smile was a little more suspicious, because he was too familiar with Zhang Dong, a bad boy.


    If Zhang Dong is so active, there must be something fishy in it!


    Old man Zhang looked at Ye Xuan and said, "since you put forward the notice, you will prepare me a suit of suitable clothes, no problem?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned for a moment, immediately smiled and nodded: "no problem."


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and he saw Zhang Dong winking at himself. For a time, he didn''t understand Zhang Dong''s meaning.


    "Well, you''ve been told everything that should be explained. You can do it yourself."


    Old man Zhang smiled and picked up the tea cup. He looked like what you should do. Ye Xuan looked at each other and got up to leave.


    Just out of the garden, Zhang Dong couldn''t wait to pull Ye Xuan and said, "I''ll prepare the old man''s Tang costume."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a wary face. It''s rare for this guy to be so active. There must be a problem!


    Ye Xuan said with suspicion on his face, "are you playing any kind of abacus? Say, do you want to pit me?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "how can I pit you? Don''t worry, what kind of friendship is between us, I will never pit you!"


    The more Zhang Dongyue said this, ye Xuan felt that there was a ghost. He shook his head and said, "you heard it just now. This is what the old man told me. If I give it to you, the old man will know. How can I explain it?"


    "I''m afraid not only I''ll have to deal with you, but also I''m doomed. Therefore, you''re still honest. Put away your thoughts and think carefully. You don''t need to intervene in this matter!"

 Chapter 1218

    Ye Xuan doesn''t know whether Zhang Dong is kind, but Zhang Dong is so anxious to accept the master''s Tang costume task. It must be strange.


    It is because I know Zhang Dong too well, so the more Zhang Dong takes the initiative, the more Ye Xuan can''t easily agree!


    Once promised, Zhang Dong really got out and changed some strange clothes for the old man. Isn''t that fun!


    Zhang Dong didn''t give up and asked again, "really not?"


    "Really can''t! You''ll die!"


    Ye Xuan simply rebuffed Zhang Dong, lest this guy really cause any trouble.


    After rejecting Zhang Dong, ye Xuan left the villa directly to avoid the guy''s entanglement again.


    Zhang Dong shook his head reluctantly, and there was no play.


    After Li Tianhe''s report was passed on, the people of the acceptance team quickly arrived in the magic capital, and informed Ye Xuan at the first time.


    Ye Xuan looked and chose a good Tang costume for old man Zhang. A smile appeared on his face. He said to Ye Yi, "send this dress to old man Zhang''s hand."


    "In addition, inform old man Zhang that we will go to the construction site tomorrow morning."


    "OK."


    The next day, ye Xuan was ready to go.


    Zhang Dong drove straight out of Ye Xuan''s villa. Seeing the surprised look on Ye Xuan''s face, Zhang Dong, dressed in a suit and sunglasses, picked sunglasses, with a bit of self-confidence on his face and said, "brother, walk."


    Ye Xuan walked up to Zhang Dong with a speechless face, looked at Zhang Dong''s car and said, "are you sure you want to drive this car? Is it a little exaggerated?"


    "Pompous?"


    Zhang Dong looked at his Ferrari, looked at it for a moment and said, "you mean it''s not stable enough?"


    You know!


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes, nodded and said, "we should give them a sense of stability, you know? If you drive over like this, people will feel wrong. It doesn''t look like a businessman at all!"


    Zhang Dong patted his head and said with a smile: "I think what we need to show is not our businessmen, but our strong self-confidence. Let them know that we have this ability and can do it well!"


    "When they check, they will have more heart and will not check bit by bit!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "you''d better drive my car."


    Zhang Dong had to defend himself, but ye Xuan said directly, "if you are like this, you will be seen by the old man later. I don''t care if the old man cleans you up!"


    "Not really?"


    Zhang Dong muttered a little puzzled, hesitated and came out of the car, and then followed Ye Xuan into the car.


    Even sitting in the car, Zhang Dong said with some dissatisfaction: "why can''t you drive a Ferrari and pull the wind!"


    "It''s the wind, but what will the inspectors think?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "maybe people will think that you didn''t do business with the money, but used all the construction money to buy a car!"


    "Nonsense, I bought this car with my own money!"


    Zhang Dong was greatly dissatisfied, and then sighed helplessly, "what you said is not unreasonable. These people just like to judge people by their appearance!"


    Ye Yi drove with Ye Xuan to the delivery ceremony.


    There are already many journalists taking photos with cameras, facing Li Tianhe and others.


    As for old man Zhang, Zhang Dong glanced around and didn''t see the old man wearing sunglasses and Tang clothes.


    Zhang Dong pestled Ye Xuan and asked, "where did you arrange for the old man?"


    Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously, pointed to the position on one side of the stage and said, "see?"


    "I''ll go!"


    Zhang Dong instantly widened his eyes and said, "the old man really agreed?"


    "There''s nothing I can do."


    Ye Xuan spread his hands, "I want to let the old man sit on the stage, but do you think the old man is willing? Will so many reporters on the scene let him go?"


    Zhang dongmingwu nodded, "that''s right. If the old man sits on it, these reporters are afraid they won''t eat him."


    "Come on, everyone is waiting for us."


    The two of Ye Xuan stepped onto the stage in a suit. After seeing the two of Ye Xuan appeared, many reporters took cameras and kept shooting at Ye Xuan.


    Li Tianhe got up with a smile and said, "you''re here."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m sorry, the road was a little blocked when I came. Don''t blame me, don''t blame me."


    Li Tianhe smiled and nodded, gave up half his position, and introduced to the middle-aged man around him: "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you to master Liu, the inspector."


    "Hello, Master Liu."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    Master Liu doesn''t seem to be a very outstanding person with glasses. He doesn''t stand out when he is left in the crowd.


    Li Tianhe said with a smile: "Master Liu is an expert in our inspection team. If there is a problem with your project, Master Liu will be able to see it at a glance!"


    "At the beginning, there were many people who cut corners. Master Liu saw it at a glance. I hope there will be no mistakes in your house."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "there will never be any Jerry built work in our project!"


    Master Liu smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go and have a look?"


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan and master Liu entered the base together. As for the reporters, they were all left outside.


    Seeing Master Liu staring at the column, Zhang Dong looked back at the reporters in the distance with some confusion on his face and whispered, "did you find these reporters?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and whispered, "according to the normal process, these reporters should appear after Master Liu''s inspection, but I don''t know how these reporters appeared in advance!"


    Zhang Dong whispered, "will anyone want to fuck us?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "no matter why these people appeared in advance, at least our project has no problem. Sit back and watch it change!"


    Zhang Dong nodded, looked at Master Liu with a smile and said, "Master Liu, what''s the result of the test?"


    Master Liu nodded and exclaimed, "Mr. Zhang, you are a construction company, but you have really paid for it."


    Zhang Dong said proudly, "that''s not right. It''s not built casually, but we spent a lot of time."


    Master Liu nodded and said, "it''s really admirable to build buildings that exceed the standard in such a short time! Both the tenacity and the seismic capacity have reached the standard!"

 Chapter 1219

    After being certified by Master Liu, ye Xuan''s faces showed a happy look.


    Although they are well aware that the abilities of Ye Jiujiu and others will never have any problems in the construction of this base, they need to be verified by Master Liu, a professional.


    Otherwise, even if ye Xuan and others boast and use their heads to ensure that there will be no accidents in this project, Li Tianhe and others will not believe it.


    Now don''t worry about these problems. Master Liu has successfully verified the eligibility of this project.


    Li Tianhe said with a smile: "in that case, let''s go to the stage."


    Ye Xuan smiled at each other. Now they have been recognized by Master Liu. Naturally, it is time for the next handover ceremony.


    The party talked and laughed all the way back to the stage. Many reporters picked up the camera again and took a snapshot of Ye Xuan and others!


    At the same time, a smile appeared on old man Zhang''s face.


    Ye Xuan came back so soon. Obviously, it was master Liu''s inspection that smoothly confirmed what ye Xuan said before. There will never be any accident in this project.


    No accident is the best thing. Mr. Zhang naturally doesn''t want to see any accident. Once there is an accident, it means that ye Xuan will be in trouble.


    Whether ye Xuan or Zhang Dong, he didn''t want to see them in trouble.


    After ye Xuan and others sat down one after another, Li Tianhe, with a little smile on his face, said to many reporters: "after the test of Master Liu, it is enough to prove that the projects undertaken by President ye and them are completely qualified!"


    KAKA!


    After Li Tianhe''s voice fell, many reporters kept shooting at Ye Xuan and others.


    Ye Xuan''s faces were all with a little smile.


    A reporter said: "Master Liu, can you be sure that there will never be any accidents in the project undertaken by Mr. Ye Xuan?"


    Master Liu smiled and said, "of course, I can guarantee that I have never seen such a solid building in my career for so many years! It can be said that the project done by Ye Xuan is the most solid and tenacious project at present!"


    "If there is no accident, it can remain unchanged for at least a hundred years. Even in the face of a magnitude 6 earthquake, there will be no danger, so this project can stand the test."


    Seeing Master Liu''s high evaluation of the project undertaken by Ye Xuan, many reporters were shocked. After all, the construction industry is not the specialty of Ye Xuan.


    The two of them are from the technology and pharmaceutical industry, but it''s hard to believe that they can still do so amazing.


    A reporter asked, "Master Liu, according to what you said, doesn''t it mean that Mr. Ye''s technology has far exceeded that of the construction team of internationally renowned construction companies?"


    Master Liu nodded and said, "yes, with the ability of Ye Xuan''s two person construction team, it is absolutely first-class in the industry. Even in the world, it will not be inferior to others!"


    Master Liu''s constant praise made Zhang Dong''s smiling face bloom.


    Have you heard that although we are an inter-bank construction industry, our buildings will never have any problems. Every building is carefully designed by us.


    With a smile, ye Xuan saw a reporter and asked himself, "Mr. Ye, Master Liu said that your engineering team has reached the world-class level. What do you want to say?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said calmly, "this is the result of everyone''s concerted efforts. If it weren''t for the brothers'' hard work, they wouldn''t do the results that appear in the, but it doesn''t have much to do with me."


    The reporter smiled and said: "Mr. Ye, you are too modest. Who doesn''t know that you will get this project because of your ability. Now the success of the project is enough to prove your strength!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and Zhang Dong said with a smile: "you can talk. Yes, we really stood in the crowd and grabbed the project from everyone!"


    "As we all know, we didn''t have much money when we won the project. We paid for it ourselves. Even so, we never cut corners on work and materials in this project!"


    "Because we know the importance of this project to us and to the country, we will do a good job and strengthen this project even if it is selling iron from a pot!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth twitched and looked at one side. Zhang Dong, who talked freely, always felt that this guy''s ability to boast had increased a lot!


    It is true that when we won the project, we spent a lot of energy and money, but we owe a lot to our people for making the project, which has little to do with them.


    But now it''s the credit of the two of them to the innermost part of Zhang Dong, which ye Xuan didn''t expect.


    Is this goods stealing credit from his men?


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little confused. He looked at Zhang Dong. What does this goods want to do?


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect was that Zhang Dong began to boast about how much time and energy he had wasted on this project.


    "You don''t know that we are working hard in this matter. We are afraid that there will be something we can''t do well enough..."


    Ye Xuan looked sideways. This product is really more addicted to boasting than boasting. He looked at Li Tianhe with the same embarrassed face. Ye Xuan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Li Tianhe did not expect that it was only a simple handover ceremony and publicized to everyone the business ability of their company, but in the twinkling of an eye, it became Zhang Dong''s boasting stage!


    But these reporters are also very interested, one by one, asking questions constantly.


    Li Tianhe feels a little pain in his skull.


    "Cough!"


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was endless, ye Xuan couldn''t stop talking and interrupted Zhang Dong. He glared at Zhang Dong and said, "although we have invested a lot of time and energy in this project, more of them are our workers, and our task has been successfully completed this time. I hope you can help publicize it."


    A group of reporters nodded one after another and said, "certainly."


    Li Tianhe got up with a smile and said, "OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 1220

    Delis.


    The four people in the field are following Litos, trying to find out the trace of Morris through Litos.


    The original idea of the field is to find out Morris smoothly through Litos, and then take Morris. In this way, no one will target Ye Xuan''s company and ye Xuan himself!


    But I didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s action was a little faster. Instead, ye Xuan took Morris first, and then found out the news of Morris!


    When the field got the news from ye Xuan, his first idea was to go directly to Morris and catch him. In this way, everything can be solved easily!


    But what the field didn''t expect was that although he got some information about Morris, he couldn''t find Morris at all.


    It seems that there are countless Morris in this world, but the Morris they are looking for is mysteriously missing, so that they hide outside Morris''s villa and squat for several days without seeing Morris!


    So the field couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Is it because ye Xuan found Morris''s identity, so Morris worried that he would be watched by Ye Xuan and fled in advance!


    If so, if they want to find Morris smoothly, it will be more difficult. Even they want to find Morris anonymously all their life!


    But soon, the field found that Litos often disappeared mysteriously for some time recently. Although I don''t know why Litos disappeared mysteriously under their surveillance, the only thing I can be sure is that Litos''s disappearance has something to do with Morris!


    Whenever Litos disappeared and reappeared, they would take a series of measures against Ye Xuan''s company, which made them wonder whether the disappearance of Litos went to Mosley!


    If you go to Morris and discuss the plan, it is enough to explain why every time Litos appears, you will carry out a series of targeted plans for the branch. Therefore, the eyes of Tianye and others fall on Litos again, hoping to find the hidden Morris through Litos!


    "Come out!"


    Card pressure pointed to Litos who came out of the office building, with a trace of joy on his face and said, "nothing can make him disappear under our eyelids this time!"


    Tanino nodded heavily and stared at Litos. This guy didn''t know what means to use. Every time they tracked into the bridge, Litos''s car would always disappear mysteriously, but this time, tanino promised that Litos''s car would not disappear mysteriously!


    In addition to the field and the first team of card pressure, Lin Yi and the assassination star are also divided into a small team. The two cars follow Litos''s motorcade. Even if Litos has any means, they can''t escape their sight this time!


    The two cars followed Litos''s motorcade and sneaked slowly. I don''t know why. In the heart of the field, there was a faint uneasiness. This feeling was like being stared at. It was very strange!


    Just as Litos''s motorcade slowly drove towards the bridge hole, the vigilance in the field also gradually rose. Looking at the card pressure around him, he said in a deep voice: "this time, we must keep an eye on him, and don''t let him disappear mysteriously!"


    Card pressed a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, this time he will never let him run away. Besides, even if there are mistakes on our side, Lin Yi and them won''t make mistakes!"


    "Moreover, Lin Yi''s skill is similar to that of the assassin star, but it looks much more cautious and vigilant than the dark Assassin star. There should be no trouble!"


    The field nodded. Although he didn''t know what Lin Yi was, Lin Yi''s skill really opened his eyes!


    Even in the heart of the field, I doubt very much that Lin Yi''s strength is still on the assassination star. Unless it''s a battle between life and death, they may fight like both lose!


    Seeing Litos''s motorcade in front, gradually entering the bridge hole, the field turned on the lights in an instant, hoping to make sure that Litos''s vehicle will not disappear again.


    At the moment when the field turned on the lights, he saw a dark shadow and drove out of the driveway on one side. The field''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of vigilance, stared at the vehicle in the distance and said, "did you see the jam?"


    "See what?" card pressed a face of doubt!


    The field said in a deep voice, "did you find that Litos''s motorcade left the motorcade in an instant when it entered the bridge cave and the light dimmed?"


    "Yes?"


    With some doubt on his face, he stared at the car in front, but he couldn''t see any clue!


    The field sneered, changed the lane, then pointed to the car in front and said, "look at that car, isn''t it strange?"


    After looking at it, the card pressure said with a smile: "what''s strange? Litos is not the only one who can afford a luxury car. Besides, the license plate of this car is different from that of Litos."


    With a sneer on his face, the field followed the car directly. Ka overwhelm was a little curious and said, "do you think that Litos''s car is sitting in this car? But we clearly remember that his license plate number was..."


    The field interrupted the card and said, "don''t you know that the license plate can be changed?"


    Card pressure looked at the field more strangely and said: "you mean that Litos''s vehicle changed its license plate after leaving the team. Although it looks like the same model, we have such doubts because of the different license plates!"


    "I feel that Litos has not left the team. In fact, Litos has already changed the license plate and left the team when he entered the bridge cave!"


    The field nodded with a sneer and said, "yes, so we haven''t noticed how Litos disappeared mysteriously before!"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    On the face of the card press, with a somewhat suspicious color, it is really impossible to figure out why, as Litos, he installed a device to replace the license plate on his car!


    If he really finds himself waiting for someone, he can let his people stop him waiting for someone, and he doesn''t need to do so!


    The field said sadly, "this guy thought he didn''t know what he did, but he didn''t expect to be noticed by us!"

 Chapter 1221

    The two of them drove behind Litos''s car, but the two of Lin Yi who had followed the car with them disappeared!


    The card pressure probe looked, but he still saw nothing. Lin Yi and Lin Yi''s car looked puzzled and asked, "where have they gone?"


    The field looked in the rearview mirror and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I followed the team?"


    "Impossible?"


    Card pressure said with a puzzled face: "if you find it, it doesn''t make sense. Lin Yi, they won''t notice the way!"


    The field shook his head and said quickly, "contact them."


    Karzai nodded. Now we follow different cars, but we are not sure whether Litos is sitting in the car!


    The card pressed the speed of dialing Lin Yi''s phone and asked, "where are you?"


    "We''re following Litos''s team."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "on the contrary, it''s you. How did you change the lane in advance and leave with other cars after entering the bridge hole?"


    Card press looked at the field with a hooded face. The two men really followed the team. When they were confused, card press asked, "didn''t you notice that when their team entered the bridge cave, did a car separate from the team?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was filled with some differences and said, "no, we didn''t notice it just now."


    The field smiled. It seemed that Lin Yi and Lin Yi really didn''t pay attention. Otherwise, with their strength, they wanted to identify very easily.


    The field said, "we''re following this car now. I think it''s probably the car Litos took, but I''m not sure. Since you''re following his team, keep following. If you find Litos on your side, keep following. Don''t disturb them and find Morris as much as possible!"


    "If I''m lucky enough to guess, Litos will sit in this car. When he stops, I''ll inform you. How about you come as soon as possible?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "OK, be careful. Don''t be surrounded by them."


    Card pressure said with a smile: "impossible."


    The field''s eyes looked at the vehicles in front, with a sneer on his face. Litos, no matter how many means you have, you can''t get away from us smoothly this time!


    As the speed of the vehicles in front gradually slowed down, the cars in the field also gradually slowed down and always followed Litos behind, so as to ensure that when they can monitor Litos'' vehicles, they will not be found by Litos'' people tracking them secretly.


    The vehicle in front gradually slowed down, stopped at a cafe on the side of the road, and a figure came out of the car. Tian''er''s face instantly showed a happy face.


    "It''s Litos!"


    Yes, it was Litos who got off!


    The field''s eyes looked at the card pressure on one side and said, "inform Lin Yi of the speed that Litos is on our side!"


    Card pressure nodded, hurriedly picked up his mobile phone, dialed Lin Yi''s phone again, told the news that Litos was on their side, and told them their specific location at the same time.


    "We''ll be right there. Keep an eye on them. Don''t let them run away!"


    Hang up the phone. With a smile on his face, he patted the field and said, "you''re right. This guy has come to such a move. No wonder he hasn''t been found before. He will always disappear mysteriously!"


    The field smiled, lit a cigarette and said, "this guy is confusing the line of sight, but this time we were lucky. When he changed the lane, he found it in advance!"


    "If we just let Lin Yi and Lin Yi continue to stare at him, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to be sure this time. How did this guy disappear mysteriously and how did he track here smoothly!"


    Then, with the eyes of the field, he looked at the coffee shop on one side through the window and said with a smile: "maybe Litos is meeting Morris now!"


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    On his face, there was some difference. He looked at the coffee shop on one side. Although the glass of the coffee shop was transparent, he couldn''t find Litos smoothly!


    In his heart, he couldn''t help feeling a little more confused. He hurried to look at the change again. He still didn''t see Litos. He hurried to say, "Litos is not in the cafe!"


    The field looked. There was no Litos in the cafe. The field frowned and said in a deep voice, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    Card pressure nodded. They got out of the car and went straight into the cafe.


    There were many guests in the cafe. They looked at the people and kept scanning to find Litos, but Litos was not seen in the whole hall on the first floor.


    The field frowned, pointed to the stairs and said, "Litos may have gone to the room on the second floor."


    Card presses to nod, "go up and have a look."


    They walked up the second floor from the two stairs and glanced. Litos was still missing in the hall on the second floor.


    In the heart of the field, I couldn''t help raising some doubts. Obviously, I watched Litos enter here. Why did Litos disappear now? Did he leave from the back door after entering here!


    The field said in a deep voice, "now go to the back door and see if Litos has left through the back door. If you leave, inform me immediately!"


    "Good!"


    After being pressed, he went downstairs at a high speed.


    The field frowned and glanced over the people in the hall. Litos clearly entered the cafe. Why is it missing now? If Litos didn''t leave the cafe, Litos must be in the cafe.


    Now there is no Litos in the hall. Is there any other room here?


    Thinking of this, the field hurriedly grabbed a waiter and asked, "do you have a box here?"


    "Yes, it''s inside."


    The waiter smiled, pointed to the corridor inside and said, "go in there, and then there is the box."


    The field''s face couldn''t help showing a happy look. Sure enough, there were other rooms. Just when the field was ready to go to a stall, the card ran up from below and said, "Litos didn''t leave!"


    The field said with a smile, "that''s the box inside. Let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 1222

    The box deep on the second floor looks very quiet. There was no noise outside!


    The two of them walked over step by step, looking at the boxes around and guessing which box Litos would be in.


    Fortunately, many of these boxes were empty and the door was open, but when they were about to reach the end, they suddenly saw that there were two bodyguards guarding outside a box.


    Seeing this, the two of them looked at each other, smiled together, turned and walked into one side of the room.


    The bodyguard who had been staring at them didn''t care after seeing it.


    After all, this is a coffee shop. There are many guests here. Some people like the box, which is also a very normal thing.


    The field whispered, "do you see clearly?"


    Card press smiled and nodded: "those two just now are the bodyguards who protect Litos, that''s right!"


    The field laughed and said, "we finally found it, but I don''t know if the people in the box are Litos and Morris!"


    Card pressure''s face also has some hesitation. After all, the other party has two bodyguards outside, and the box is closed. If you want to determine who is in the box, you must enter the box.


    Card pressure suddenly said with a smile: "you can ask the waiter!"


    The field nodded and said, "yes, but you should be careful not to be found by the other party!"


    "I see!"


    With a smile, card pressure got up and walked out of the box, and then walked to the waiter.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Card press asked with a smile, "excuse me, I remember Litos came here, right?"


    The waiter looked at the card differently and said, "do you know Mr. Litos?"


    "Yes!"


    Card pressure said with a smile: "I just saw him enter the box, so I want to ask if there are outsiders in his box. If not, it''s more convenient for me to meet him and say hello."


    The waiter smiled and said, "unfortunately, Litos is talking to others."


    "Oh?"


    The card press smiled and handed a bill and asked, "is it a man?"


    "Yes!"


    The waiter nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a middle-aged man, but why do you ask?"


    "Just curious."


    With a smile, card pressure took out Morris''s picture and asked again, "is it him?"


    After the waiter recognized it, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s him."


    Card pressure was pleasantly surprised. Litos''s mystery disappeared. As expected, he came here to see Morris!


    After confirming this, card pressure put away the photo with a smile, turned and left.


    The face of the waiter asked by the card pressure was somewhat confused. Seeing that the card pressure walked to the second floor, he frowned suspiciously, then picked up the landline around him and called Litos.


    "Mr. Li, someone was asking about you just now. Yes, he is in the box on the second floor, not far from you."


    "I see!"


    Litos hung up the phone with a shade on his face.


    Morris, sitting opposite Litos, frowned and said, "someone is investigating you?"


    Litos shook his head and said, "no one investigated me, but someone was very interested in my whereabouts."


    Morris''s face, with some doubt, asked, "who''s following you?"


    After thinking for a moment, Litos said, "it''s not clear at present, but the man is next door. Why don''t you ask now?"


    Morris suddenly thought of something and said, "shouldn''t it be ye Xuan?"


    "Probably not."


    Litos mused: "I''m a foreigner, obviously not under Ye Xuan''s hand. If ye Xuan''s hand, how could I find here so soon?"


    Morris nodded and said, "but be careful not to make a big mistake. Let your men catch him!"


    After thinking about it, Litos didn''t refuse. He gave orders to his men, and the two bodyguards went straight to the box where they were in the field.


    "Sure!"


    With a happy face, card pressure said to the field: "in the box are Litos and Morris, but he has bodyguards around him. With our strength, although we can win these bodyguards, we may not be able to win them smoothly!"


    The field nodded and murmured, "where are Lin Yi and them now?"


    Card pressed shook his head, "they just followed the team. I don''t know how many roads they have run. Now it takes at least a little time to catch up!"


    Dong Dong!


    The sudden knock on the door interrupted the dialogue between the two of them,


    On their faces, they looked at the door and looked at each other. The field said in a deep voice, "did you order something?"


    Card pressure shook his head blankly and said, "I just asked the waiter and came up directly. I didn''t order any drinks!"


    Suddenly, their faces changed.


    Boom!


    Close the door and be kicked open in an instant!


    Two tall bodyguards, with a cold face, appeared outside the door and glanced at them.


    "Are you two listening to our boss?"


    The faces of the two people in the field are very ugly. It is obvious that they were informed by the other party when they were pressed to inquire about the news just now!


    On his face, there was a trace of helplessness. He looked at the field and shrugged. Obviously, there was a problem with the waiter just now!


    "Are you mistaken?"


    The field hesitated, smiled and said, "we didn''t inquire about anything."


    With a sneer, the two bodyguards came over to the field and said, "our boss asked you to come over. I advise you that you''d better follow us honestly, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The two of them looked at each other and their eyes twinkled.


    If you follow them, you will be seen through by Litos. But if you don''t follow them, Litos will find that Tianye is following them!


    Seeing that the card pressure was ready to start, the field slowly shook his head and whispered, "just follow them and catch Morris while they are not prepared!"


    Card pressed his eyebrows and nodded with a smile: "you two are really so affectionate. Are you a guest?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The two bodyguards sneered. One grabbed one and took the field out of the box.


    "Boss, here comes the man!"


    After they were brought into the box, their faces changed.


    Sure enough, they are Litos, but there are four bodyguards around them. It seems that their skills will not be too bad!


    The two of them looked at each other, and their faces showed bitterness.


    "Fields?"

 Chapter 1223

    Litos recognized the field at a glance. After all, at the beginning, he sent his men to pursue and kill the field and card pressure. Not only did he not successfully kill the two fields, but his own men were killed by them.


    Naturally, Litos would not forget it, so after seeing the field and the pressure, he revealed their identity for the first time. He couldn''t help but show a trace of tension on his face and shouted, "catch them!"


    Just when Litos shouted loudly, the two people in the field moved at the same time!


    They knew very well that after being revealed by Litos, what was waiting for them would be the arrest of Litos, or even directly killed here


    Therefore, the two of them must start in advance, first to be strong, and then suffer!


    The two shot at the same time, one grabbed Morris and the other attacked Litos, but the two of them had just started. The four bodyguards standing on one side and the bodyguards holding them were also blocked in front of Litos.


    Morris frowned, glanced over the two men in the field, and thought, "are they Ye Xuan''s people?"


    Litos nodded: "yes, they are the people of Ye Xuan. Do you remember the heaven organization made by Ye Xuan?"


    Morris suddenly looked at the field with a smile and said, "I heard that you sent someone to kill the master of Ye Xuan''s heaven organization. How can they miss the net?"


    Litos nodded: "they are the fish that escaped the net. If ye Xuan didn''t send experts to support them in time, they would die in our hands!"


    With a little vigilance on his face, Litos glanced over the field and said to the bodyguard, "is there anyone else except them?"


    "No more!"


    "Impossible!"


    Litos frowned and said, "although they have good skills, they can''t solve my men at all! Where''s your accomplice?"


    The field sneered. It seems that Litos obviously knows the existence of Lin Yi and Lin Yi, but now they are not here, which makes the field feel helpless!


    Card press sneered: "where do you think they will be?"


    Litos frowned and stared at the card pressure, but Morris''s face changed for a moment. He said in a deep voice, "Ye Xuan and his men are here?"


    Litos nodded silently and said, "but don''t worry, as long as there are these people of mine, no matter how many ye Xuan''s men are, they can''t help you."


    Morris suddenly got up, and naturally would not believe Litos''s statement!


    If Litos really had a way to deal with Ye Xuan, how could he let the two people in front of him slip through the net?


    Morris said in a deep voice, "take care of them and get out of here quickly!"


    "Kill!"


    The field took a look at the card, and they suddenly shot!


    They all wanted to take ritos, but six bodyguards stood in front of them. Even if they were very skilled, they could not force their way through under the siege of the three to take ritos.


    Morris just looked at the field and said to Litos, "speed up and solve them. Don''t leave any clues!"


    With that, Morris turned to leave, but the field suddenly crossed the three bodyguards and rushed to Morris. When he was about to catch Morris, he was stopped by the bodyguards behind him again.


    Morris''s face showed a trace of fear and angrily said, "kill him for me!"


    The attack of three people made the field defense not in time. They were constantly hit by each other, and the pain gradually spread all over the body!


    "Here it is!"


    Suddenly two figures appeared outside the door and looked at Litos with a smile.


    The sudden appearance of the figure immediately attracted everyone''s attention. On the faces of the two people in the field, they couldn''t stop showing a happy look.


    The skills of dark killing star and Lin Yi are very terrible. These bodyguards are not their opponents at all. With their timely support, we can safely win Litos this time!


    After seeing the sudden appearance of Lin Yi and Lin Yi, Litos suddenly showed his evil spirit on his face and said, "it was you two who left them at the beginning. I didn''t look for you, but you took the initiative to send them!"


    "It''s just that I''ve solved all of you at once. After killing you, I want to see how many experts Ye Xuan''s men can protect him!"


    "By you?"


    Lin looked at Litos indifferently.


    The assassin star slowly took out his dagger and stared at Litos.


    Where could Morris have thought that he would encounter such a situation here? His face was pale with fear. He hurried back and hid in the corner, glancing over Litos and Tianye. Full of hope, I hope Litos''s men can successfully kill the four people in the field.


    Otherwise, not only their men will die here, but also both of them will be caught by Ye Xuan''s men. At that time, ye Xuan will torture them to death!


    "Go!"


    Litos shouted loudly. The bodyguard who had besieged the two in the field immediately separated four people and rushed directly to Lin Yi and Lin Yi.


    However, Lin Yi and Lin Yi didn''t have much reaction. They looked at each other. Lin Yi stepped back, the assassin shrugged his shoulders, and the dagger in his hand suddenly stabbed out!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dagger in the assassin star''s hand stabbed four knives, rushed to the assassin star''s four bodyguards, covered their necks, filled with amazement on their face, and slowly fell to the ground.


    Hiss!


    Just for a moment, the assassin star was successfully solved. The four expert bodyguards of Litos not only surprised the two people in the field, but also didn''t even think of Litos.


    These bodyguards were hired at a high price to prevent Ye Xuan''s men from coming to assassinate him, but it occurred to me that the bodyguards he hired at a high price died in the hands of the assassin star in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the hands of the assassin star, these people didn''t even survive a move, so they died here!


    Looking at the assassination star with a sneer on his face, Litos showed some fear on his face, slowly retreated and retreated to the corner with Morris.


    "You killed me!"


    Morris kicked Litos angrily. The waste said it could solve their problems?


    "Wait!"


    The assassin looked at Morris silently, and then looked at the remaining two bodyguards, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 1224

    The heart is full of hatred for Litos. If it weren''t for this fool, how could he be found by the field and others, and now he has become the prisoner of the other party?


    Morris said hurriedly, "I don''t want to die. Let me live. I can give you all the companies under my name!"


    The assassin turned and looked at the field. He just came to catch Morris. How to clean up Morris is is not his business.


    The field frowned and looked at Morris. Morris could have such a strong financial resources. If he could accept it, it would undoubtedly be beneficial to the heaven organization.


    After all, because of Morris, the experts under his command are almost dead. If there is a company in Morris''s hands, he can quickly recruit powerful killers.


    However, whether these things can be agreed by Ye Xuan is still a problem.


    After thinking for a while, the field said, "take them away first."


    The assassin star nodded and left the room with Morris like a chicken. The field and others also left the cafe together with the assassin star.


    Successfully caught the behind the scenes, such a happy event, naturally you have to Tell ye Xuan.


    The moment he got on the bus, the field took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Xuan.


    "Boss, I have successfully caught Morris."


    "Got it? So fast!"


    "Yes, Morris and Litos were found by us when they met, so we took them together."


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a happy face. Morris sent his men to target his company and hunt down Tianye, but now they fell into his hands.


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "I want to see if it''s this guy."


    The field smiled and said, "no problem. We''ll go back now and we can video with you later."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your video."


    Ye Xuan hung up the phone with a smile and a full smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of Tianye and others would find it so quickly and successfully catch Litos!


    Now that they have caught these two people, their men will not obstruct dillis''s branch again.


    Ye Xuan lit a cigarette with a smile. Although he caught Litos, how to deal with them now is a problem. It doesn''t make much sense for ye Xuan to kill them directly.


    However, ye Xuan''s face showed a sneer. Doesn''t the paradise organization in the field need a lot of cash support? In that case, let Litos hand over their property to develop the paradise organization.


    Thinking, a video call from the field appeared on the projector in front of me.


    After ye Xuan connected, he saw Tianye and others, but Tianye and others were not in the center of the picture. In the center of the picture were Litos, who were tied to a chair.


    Ye Xuan recognized Morris at a glance. It was after his men that he looked at the way in the projector of the suburban villa, but now Morris is is a little embarrassed!


    Morris saw Ye Xuan at the same time. Their faces were all with a little begging color.


    "Don''t kill me, ye Xuan. I can give you all my property!"


    "He ordered me to do this. It has nothing to do with me. If you want revenge, you can go to him!"


    The two of Litos kept begging for mercy, but I think for Morris, Litos was more clever and instantly retreated all his hatred to Morris.


    Ye Xuan''s face showed a sneer and said faintly, "you should know who I am? Since you know who I am, you still obey his orders and start against my company. Do you think you should die?"


    As soon as Litos''s face changed, he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to say so. Instead, Morris''s face on one side was full of joy and nodded again and again: "Ye Xuan, you''re right. This guy is a dog, but it''s not my order that he did it to you. It''s that he concealed me and asked his people to do it."


    "He wants to use the branch office to attract you and then take you down in order to get your high-tech. I really don''t know anything about it."


    Morris also in the blink of an eye, all the responsibilities fell back to Litos.


    Pop!


    The field slapped and Maurice stared at the field angrily.


    He is talking to Ye Xuan. When is it his turn to join in?


    The field looked at the camera and said, "boss, since Morris wants to use his property for a living, I think it''s feasible!"


    Naturally, there is no need to say how much property Morris has in his hands. He can attack Ye Xuan''s company in a short time. He is definitely not an ordinary company and can do it!


    It is precisely because of this that the field sees the property in Mosley''s hands. With these properties, he can recruit more experts to fill the vacancy of experts in the organization.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "I think so, but we have to ask if Mr. Morris agrees!"


    "Agree, agree!"


    Morris nodded repeatedly and said, "I agree. As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to transfer all my assets to you!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "in that case, please pull him aside!"


    The field smiled knowingly and left with Morris. Naturally, he went to transfer his property.


    As for the left Litos, his face was full of panic. Previously, he had many experts who were not afraid of Tianye and others, but now all the bodyguard experts he hired with high salary were easily solved by Ye Xuan''s men.


    He also became a prisoner of Ye Xuan. Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance, it seems that he wants to kill him directly.


    Litos said hurriedly, "don''t kill me, ye Xuan. I can help you solve your current trouble. If you kill me, my men will attack your company madly!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "do you think you are qualified to talk about conditions with me?"


    Litos is just a dog under Morris. He has nothing but some abilities. For such a person, ye Xuan will not leave him for ye Xuan''s company.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "Card pressure, you take him away. Once you do it clean, don''t leave any trouble."


    Card press smiled, nodded and said, "boss, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 1225

    "No!"


    Litos kept struggling and wanted to break away from the pressure, but the pressure seized him and made him unable to get away.


    Litos begged for mercy constantly, but the card pressure was just a sneer. If he had known so, why did he have to start?


    Earlier, when the four people were chased and killed, watching one of their companions die in front of him, Karzai vowed that once he was caught, he would be broken into pieces.


    Now Litos smoothly falls into the hands of card pressure. Of course, card pressure can''t let Litos go so easily!


    "Is it too late to beg for mercy now?"


    With a sneer on his face, he said, "when you sent someone to chase us, why didn''t you think there would be today''s scene?"


    Litos begged for mercy: "you let me go now, ye Xuan doesn''t know. I can give you a hundred million! As long as you let me go!"


    The face of card pressed, peeped out a bit of surprised color, looked at Litos and said, "you have a hundred million?"


    Litos showed a trace of joy in his eyes and hurriedly said, "yes, there is a hundred million cash in my account, which has not been used up to now. As long as you let me go, I will give you all this hundred million!"


    "Anyway, ye Xuan is not here. He won''t know you took so much money! At that time, you just need to Tell ye Xuan that you have killed me, and I will take you to get this 100 million!"


    "After you take a hundred million yuan and let me go, I will leave here immediately and hide my name. No one will notice."


    Card pressure''s face showed some hesitation. I have to admit that Litos''s proposal is very attractive.


    After all, a hundred million in cash is also a huge asset for him. If he can get so much cash, he doesn''t have to continue to fight!


    But the card pressure is very clear. The strength of Ye Xuan and the strength of Ye Xuan''s experts can never be easily measured. Once he takes Litos''s money and is found by Ye Xuan at that time, he is likely to be killed directly by the assassin star!


    After hesitating for a while, the card pressure suddenly had a plan in his heart, showed a smile on his face and said, "are you sure you''ll give me that one hundred million after I let you go?"


    Seeing that Karzai seemed to be moved by his own words, Litos''s face was full of joy, nodded and said: "I can take you to get the money first. After you get the money, you let me go. I promise I won''t tell you about it. And as long as you let me go, I''ll leave here immediately. No one will know that you secretly took so much money!"


    Card pressure smiled and said, "yes!"


    Litos was very excited. "Then let me go now!"


    "No!"


    Card pressure shook his head and said slowly, "I want to see the money first. You can''t go anywhere without money!"


    "Good!"


    Litos gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "but you have to keep your word. Take the money and let me go!"


    The card press said with a smile: "don''t worry, with so much money, do you think I will continue to follow behind the field and do such dangerous things?"


    Litos thought for a moment and nodded silently. Once anyone has hundreds of millions of wealth, he will become a lot lazy.


    Especially in front of the card pressure, he is a killer. If he can get so much cash, he can wash his hands in a golden basin and stop contacting the industry!


    Otherwise, if the card press continues to do this industry, even if he has more money, as long as it is another accident, he will not be able to spend all this money!


    "You take me to Huasheng bank."


    "Good!"


    Card pressure smiled, immediately pressed Litos, got into the car, and went to Huasheng bank nearest here at a high speed.


    At the same time, after successfully completing the field of property transfer, he took Morris out of the room, but they disappeared. He couldn''t help but show some doubt on his face and asked, "Lin Yi, where are they two?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said, "just now the boss said he wanted to get stuck and solve Litos''s problem. I don''t know where he went."


    The field nodded knowingly. Since the card pressure is to solve Litos, it is naturally impossible to be near here, otherwise if it is found, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice came from the video. With a smile on his face, he said to Ye Xuan: "boss, we have done a good job in property transfer. We can go to the bank and transfer all his assets to our name as long as we take these materials!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave the money to you to manage. I remember when I left, there wasn''t much money in the paradise organization! In addition, many people died. With these funds, you should be able to attract many experts!"


    The field smiled and said, "yes, boss, that''s what I think. With this money, we can attract more experts, and there will be no card pressure and other things."


    Morris said hurriedly, "all my property has been given to you. Can you let me go now?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. When they get the money smoothly, they won''t keep you."


    Morris''s face could not help showing a trace of anger and said, "you said you would let me go after I gave you the money. Why did you go back?"


    The field looked at Mosley in surprise and said, "you''re funny. When did we say we''d let you go? Even if the boss wants to let you go, it''s after we took the money!"


    "Isn''t the money in your hands now?"


    Morris looked angry and gave all his possessions to Ye Xuan. He didn''t even want to let himself go!


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. When we get all your money, we will definitely let you leave. You don''t have to doubt it."


    Morris''s heart relaxed a little, gritted his teeth, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "if you take the money and don''t let me go, even if I die and become a fierce ghost, I''ll settle with you!"


    The field couldn''t help laughing and said, "you foreigners will also become fierce ghosts?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "let''s see what they do. I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first."


    The field nodded, then hung up the phone, looked at the property transfer book in his hand, smiled and said, "let''s go and get the money!"

 Chapter 1226

    Card pressure took Litos to Huasheng bank.


    Even in the bank, there are many real security guards and many passers-by, but Litos still dare not mess around.


    He is well aware of the strength of card pressure, not to mention that there are seven or eight security guards here. Even if it is doubled, with the skill of card pressure, he can kill these security guards in a short time and continue to kill him.


    Therefore, Litos can only hope that when he gets the money, he will let him leave here.


    Otherwise, he will die in the hands of card pressure!


    After following the card pressure to the counter, Litos hurriedly said to the salesperson, "I''m Litos. I''m here to withdraw the money. Let your general manager come out to see me!"


    After all, ritos is a successful businessman who often goes in and out of various banks, so many bank managers have dealt with ritos.


    As soon as Litos opened his mouth, he let the bank manager out. The salesperson didn''t dare to be careless at all. He hurried to contact the manager by telephone.


    "Hello, Mr. Litos."


    The manager quickly came out of the inner room, smiled at Litos and said, "Mr. Litos, please come in."


    Ka Ya smiled and followed Litos. The three entered the manager''s office together.


    "Mr. Litos, I wonder how much cash you want to withdraw this time?"


    The manager is no stranger to Litos, and he was in charge of the reception when Litos saved money here.


    It''s just that he is responsible for collecting the money. It''s not so easy to take it away.


    Litos said in a deep voice, "all the money in my account is transferred out!"


    The manager''s face suddenly changed, frowned and said, "Mr. Litos, you should understand that our account cash will have a certain liquidity..."


    "I don''t care about these things. I want to see the money in my card!"


    Litos''s face showed some evil spirit. I can''t help it. If I don''t get the money now, I''ll never let him go.


    The manager hesitated and said, "well, Mr. Litos, I''ll ask the above for instructions now..."


    Boom!


    "I want to see my money now!"


    Litos pointed to the manager and scolded: "you are so much nonsense that I will waste it. Believe it or not? Get me the money quickly!"


    The manager said in great fear: "Mr. Li, we really can''t take out so much money now. We''re just a branch. How can we have 100 million cash?"


    Litos''s face was a little ugly. He looked at the card pressure on one side. The card pressure slowly said, "take as much as you have."


    Litos nodded and echoed, "take out all the cash you have!"


    The manager looked at Litos suspiciously. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense and withdrew the money directly by telephone.


    "Mr. Litos, we only have 50 million now, you see."


    "Fifty million is fifty million!"


    Litos said hurriedly, "bring the money quickly!"


    "OK."


    The manager nodded and ordered his employees to get the money quickly.


    With some embarrassment on his face, Litos looked at card pressure and whispered, "you heard that there is not so much money in this bank. If you need 100 million, we can only go to other banks."


    Card pressure nodded and said, "it''s not urgent. Now take out the money first."


    Litos breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Kaya didn''t care about it. Otherwise, he must clean up himself.


    However, there was a glimmer of hope in Litos''s heart. After all, it was 100 million cash. If all the money was given to the card pressure, then even if the card pressure really let him go, he would still be a poor man.


    Thinking, Litos whispered, "why don''t you let me go after you take the $50 million and send it to you when I go to other banks and get all the rest of the money out?"


    On the face of the card press, with a kind of banter color, his eyes looked at Litos. On Litos''s face, full of embarrassment, he felt that he was stuck to see his mind.


    Just when Litos hesitated and wanted to change his mouth, the card pressure said with a smile: "OK, anyway, you can''t run away in my hand!"


    Litos could not help showing a happy face. Fifty million changed his life, and the rest of the money was enough for him to spend his life abroad.


    Litos nodded repeatedly, then helped to put the money into the box and handed it to card pressure with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Card pressure smiled and took Litos away from the bank.


    The manager wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the back of the two. With a certain color of doubt, he always felt that Litos seemed to be kidnapped, but the strange Litos didn''t show it.


    Otherwise, he would have called the police.


    After the two got on the car, the card press smiled and tied Litos up again. Looking at the tie on his wrist, Litos''s face showed a bit of surprise.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I took you to get the money!"


    Litos''s face changed for a moment. Looking at the tie in his hand and looking at the card pressure with a smile on his face, he always felt that this guy didn''t want to take himself to get the money, but wanted to kill him!


    "You don''t have to do this even if you go to get the money?"


    With some embarrassment on his face, Litos whispered, "how bad it would be if they waited for the bank and were seen? If they called the police, it would be difficult for you to get away, wouldn''t it?"


    The card presses a tiny smile to say: "this you need not worry."


    Litos was at the bottom of his heart and struggled to break the tie on his wrist, but the tie was so tough that he couldn''t break it at all.


    Seeing the card press driving straight to the suburbs, Litos''s uneasiness intensified. Litos exclaimed, "what are you going to do? You said you would let me go after taking the money. Why take me to the suburbs now? Do you want to kill people?"


    Card pressed his side to look at Litos and said with a smile, "do you know who ye Xuan is? Can he offend?"


    Litos exclaimed, "as long as I don''t say, no one knows you took the money and let me go!"


    Card press smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s useless, so you''d better die!"


    Litos looked terrified. "You bastard!"


    Ka Ya shrugged, smiled and patted the box with money around him. He said faintly: "moreover, the money is not for me, but for ye Xuan. You won''t really think that I dare to take your money under Ye Xuan''s eyelids? Stop writing!"

 Chapter 1227

    When Karzai drove back to the apartment with a box of cash, the field was sorting out the shares he had just acquired and a lot of cash.


    The field raised his head and looked at the box in the card''s hand. He said in some doubt, "didn''t you solve Litos''s box just now? Where did you get the box?"


    Card pressed a mysterious smile, without saying a word, went to the front of the field, opened the box in his hand and put it in front of the field.


    Hiss!


    The field suddenly widened its eyes, and a box of 50 million cash came into view.


    Seeing so much cash, the field couldn''t help but be a little surprised. After all, although the reward of card pressure is very high, it doesn''t have so much money!


    Besides, even if you take out all your savings over the years, don''t you have so much?


    The field frowned and asked, "where did you get the money?"


    The card presses to smile ha ha to sit on one side, lit a cigarette to arrive: "Litos!"


    The field looked surprised, frowned and said, "what did Litos give you the money for?"


    The card pressure grinned and said, "he wants to live, so he wants to buy me, but there is 100 million in this bank card, and now he only gets 50 million."


    Tano glanced back and forth at the cash and card pressure and said, "so Litos wanted to buy you, but he didn''t expect to be cheated by you? His money was exposed in your hand, but he was killed by you?"


    "Smart!"


    Card press smiled and gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "it''s almost like this."


    The field put down the documents in his hands, put his hands around his arms, looked at the card pressure with a smile and said, "in that case, why don''t you leave with the money?"


    "Besides, even if you swallow the money, no one will know why you take it out?"


    Card pressed shook his head and said, "this is not my money. If I took it, I would be more greedy and prone to accidents in the future. What would you think if you knew?"


    The field nodded with a smile and said, "so it is."


    Card pressed shrugged, got up and said, "OK, all this money is for you. It''s up to you whether it''s used in the organization or in other aspects."


    The field raised his hand and stopped the card pressure who wanted to leave. With a smile, he took out part of it and put it on one side: "these are yours."


    The card presses frown to smile a way: "if I want, this box is all mine."


    The field said with a smile: "you can take the money at ease. We won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Ka Ya smiled and nodded, took two million and went back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    Morris''s problem was solved smoothly, and ye Xuan told Li Xueting the news. Without Morris''s obstruction, the branch was able to proceed smoothly.


    Although Li Xueting had some differences, she did as ye Xuan ordered.


    And yexuan just hung up the phone, the field''s phone called again, the card pressure thing, simply said, yexuan smiled and let the field think for itself.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan."


    A figure rushed in from the outside.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhang Dong differently and said, "what''s the matter? So flustered?"


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!"


    Zhang Dong was panting and swallowed his saliva.


    Ye Xuan looked puzzled, "what happened?"


    "Something happened at the base!"


    Ye Xuan looked stunned, looked at Zhang Dong in disbelief and said, "are you kidding? Wasn''t it still good when monitoring before? Why did something happen in the blink of an eye?"


    Zhang Dong was also a little confused. "I don''t know what the situation is, but news came out this morning that some buildings have defects and have been blocked!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly got up and looked surprised. These buildings are under the personal supervision of Ye Jiujiu, and there can never be any accidents.


    If there is really a problem, someone is definitely deliberately making trouble!


    But no matter what, there is a problem in the base. He and Zhang Dong are absolutely inseparable!


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "is there any news from Li Tianhe?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "I sent someone to inquire, but everyone was stopped. Even there was no movement over Li Tianhe."


    Ye Xuan frowned, "Li Tianhe has arrived at the scene?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "I went in the morning. I don''t know what happened. The whole base has been blocked! It looks like it''s still big! What do you think we should do now!"


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and was full of doubts. There was absolutely no problem in Ye Jiu. When Master Liu checked, he didn''t find any abnormality. Why did there be a problem here just when he came to Li Tianhe''s hand?


    Will someone deliberately make trouble and want to take advantage of this opportunity to pull themselves into the water with Li Tianhe?


    Ye Xuan pondered: "at present, we haven''t determined what the problem is. Don''t mess around!"


    Zhang Dong had a bitter face. He could have stabilized his mind, but when Li Tianhe was immediately called to the base, he couldn''t sit still.


    But the people who sent the past didn''t even see Li Tianhe, let alone what happened.


    If there is really a big problem, then he and ye Xuan can''t run away.


    Zhang Dong said with some regret: "I knew I wouldn''t take this list. Look at the trouble now. What money didn''t make, and there were all kinds of troubles again and again!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and comforted and said, "don''t worry, it will be fine. Even if there are really any quality problems, we can make up for them!"


    Zhang Dong sighed, looked at Ye Xuan, shook his head and said, "it''s best to make up for nature. I''m afraid someone is playing tricks in the dark. If so, it''s really troublesome!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to have a look."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "the whole base has been blocked. How can you send someone there? Once you get close, you''ll be scolded and driven away. If you really break in, you''ll get into trouble! Don''t be sure what''s wrong with the base. Let''s get into trouble first!"


    Ye Xuan pointed, lying on one side of Heiya, smiled and said, "do you think it will cause trouble?"


    Zhang Dongshun glanced in the direction of Ye Xuan''s fingers and immediately smiled, "yes, yes, we should let it pass, so that no one will find it!"

 Chapter 1228

    Carrying the sacred mission, Heiya quickly took the camera installed by Ye xuanlin to the base.


    Before entering the base, we saw a lot of armed personnel, one by one with real guns, surrounding the whole base.


    The faces of Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong showed their dignified color again. What happened to make the whole base blocked?


    After Heiya successfully sneaked into the base, ye Xuan''s nerves gradually tightened up. With the shaking of the camera, ye Xuan saw a group of doctors in white!


    In an instant, ye Xuan and others were in a circle!


    Ye Xuan pointed to the screen in surprise and said, "Zhang Dong, you said something had happened. It doesn''t seem that there is something wrong with our building!"


    Zhang Dong also looked blankly and said, "when I got the news before, the base had been blocked. Where did something happen?"


    "But I see these doctors. Some people seem to have blood on their bodies. Is it that some wild animals have hurt people in the base?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and seemed to think of the two black bears before.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face and said, "how many people were working when we built the base before? Not to mention that there were many people, but the sound of machinery had already scared away the wild animals in the mountains. How could there be wild animals hiding in the mountains?"


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly and asked in surprise, "so what do these people do?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and stared at the screen. He also wanted to find out what these people did.


    Soon, on a stretcher, carrying a person into the ambulance, ye Xuan''s faces showed doubts again.


    Looking at the clothes this man is wearing, it seems that he is a security guard, but how can there be so much blood on the security guard? He is lying motionless on the stretcher and looks like a coma!


    Ye Xuan frowned. Just after the base was delivered, there was such a problem. It was really speechless.


    But it happened that ye Xuan didn''t know what happened in the base!


    Just when ye Xuan wanted to go along the lens and find out, the lens suddenly shook violently, and the video turned black.


    The two of Ye Xuan stared with big eyes and small eyes.


    OK, why is the lens on Heiya useless?


    Zhang Dong pondered, "is it possible that shielding rays have been installed inside the base? So the camera on Heiya''s body is useless?"


    If there is interference with the light, then the camera is really useless.


    But the question is, why did it happen in the blink of an eye when it could be seen clearly before?


    Whoosh!


    A black Ya suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan. Black Ya''s body trembled and lay down in Ye Xuan''s arms. The camera on her body had broken.


    Ye Xuan looked surprised and looked at Heiya''s condition. He wasn''t hurt, but why did he always feel frightened?


    Zhang Dong said in surprise, "what''s the matter with this guy? Has he met any natural enemies?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and focused on Heiya, but all animals have natural enemies, just as the natural enemies of snakes are eagles and mice are snakes.


    Some animals will be frightened to a certain extent whenever they feel the existence of these natural enemies.


    Look at Heiya''s current situation, it''s really possible that she met natural enemies!


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "you forgot how Heiya came here? It''s so powerful. How can there be natural enemies?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged, stared at Heiya for a moment and said, "it''s just a feeling for me."


    "Maybe..."


    Lin strided in from the outside and said, "master, Li Tianhe wants to see you."


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other and looked at Lin Yi with eyes together: "let him in."


    Li Tianhe, without expression, strode in from the outside, directly locked his eyes on Ye Xuan and said, "what did you do there?"


    The two of Ye Xuan were hoodwinked and said in unison, "we didn''t do anything!"


    "Nothing?"


    Li Tianhe snorted coldly, "if you didn''t do anything there, how could our people be attacked after they entered?"


    "Attack?"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other and looked puzzled. "Who will attack your people? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    Li Tianhe kept staring at Ye Xuan. Seeing that ye Xuan had never lied, Li Tianhe shook his head and sighed. He silently sat opposite them and said, "we don''t know now. Is it people or animals that attacked us!"


    Ye Xuan instantly widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong silently looked at Heiya and said to Ye Xuan, "won''t I guess?"


    Li Tianhe frowned and said, "what did you guess?"


    Zhang Dong quickly shook his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "I heard that your people blocked the base. It seems that something big has happened."


    Li Tianhe looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. He always felt that Zhang Dong didn''t say everything.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "can we go and see the attacked people?"


    Li Tianhe sneered: "our people were attacked as soon as they took over. Do you think you will be relieved to let you visit?"


    Zhang Dong was very dissatisfied and said, "but it''s none of our business. We''re just building a house. Where did we do anything messy? Don''t rely on us!"


    Li Tianhe was about to speak when his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at it. Li Tianhe frowned.


    Ye Xuan said curiously, "did you find out something?"


    Li Tianhe looked at Ye Xuan and said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you again. It really has nothing to do with you?"


    Zhang Dong looked helpless: "it really doesn''t matter! Why don''t you believe it? Do you think it''s necessary for us to ask for trouble?"


    Li Tianhe sighed and said, "I believe you too, but if this thing doesn''t work well, we''ll all be in trouble!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and asked, "what happened?"


    Li Tianhe hesitated for a moment. Seeing ye Xuan staring at him, he said in a deep voice: "anyway, this matter has something to do with us. I''ll tell you something. Our people were attacked last night. I don''t know what they were attacked by!"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "you just said!"


    Li Tianhe said in a deep voice: "but I just got the news. According to the wound comparison, the person who attacked us is likely to be an animal, but this animal does not exist in our cognition at present, and it may be a rare species!"


    Zhang Dong said strangely, "that has nothing to do with us!"

 Chapter 1229

    Mysterious creatures suddenly appeared in the base, which was unexpected. Especially Ye Xuan felt more innocent. Obviously, the base was handed over to you. You met mysterious creatures. Why should we rely on them?


    However, according to Li Tianhe, the mysterious creature that attacked the security guard is not in the current cognition. It seems to be a new species.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help hesitating. Was it really guessed by Zhang Dong?


    Heiya''s strange reaction is enough to prove the strangeness of this strange creature. If it is such a magical creature, how should they deal with it?


    After Li Tianhe left, ye Xuan had been thinking about what kind of origin such a creature was. Was it really as mysterious as Heiya, or was it just a creature that had never appeared before?


    Zhang Dong rubbed his head and said, "what''s this special matter? Obviously, the base has been handed over to them, and it still depends on us."


    Zhang Dong is naturally very dissatisfied with the ideas of Li Tianhe and others. He spent a lot of money to help you build the base. Now there are mysterious creatures in the base. As a result, we have to help. Why!


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "but in the current situation, even if you and I are really not involved, how can they believe it?"


    Zhang Dong sighed silently. Ye Xuan was right. Although these things have nothing to do with them, they can''t stand each other''s doubts!


    If not, Li Tianhe would not find here for the first time, inform them of these things, and ask them to cooperate and solve the matter together.


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "although we know this magical creature now, it''s not what it is at all, and we don''t know what kind of habits he has. Even if we send someone to catch it with them, we can''t start!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Now he doesn''t know what this creature looks like or its habits. It''s difficult to catch it!


    And this guy can attack several security guards, and looking at the situation of these security guards, it seems that they were directly injured. It can be imagined that this strange guy has great power.


    If ordinary people go in and search, even if they encounter it, they will be hurt by it accidentally.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "anyway, this matter must be solved. Otherwise, it will be bad for our reputation."


    Zhang Dong sighed silently. Although he was unwilling to admit that these things had something to do with them, in fact, it was the same, but he couldn''t stand these people''s constant wishful thinking and chaos!


    Zhang Dong pondered, "why don''t we send some people to see if we can find out what the animal is and find a way to take him down at that time?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "yes, I''ll let Ye Yi them go first. You can also find some experts. Be careful!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you at the base later!"


    After ye Xuan nodded and sent Zhang Dong away, his face showed a curious color again, and his eyes looked at the black Ya on one side.


    Black Ya is still a little scared, so that ye Xuan''s several calls have no movement, which makes Ye Xuan helpless.


    What kind of animal will make Heiya have such a big reaction?


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan called Ye Yi, "Ye Yi, take ye Qi with you and go to the base with me."


    Ye nodded, summoned Ye Qi and others, followed Ye Xuan and drove to the base.


    There are heavy troops outside the base. All the faces of the people are a little serious. After ye Xuan said hello, he smoothly took Ye Yi and others into the base.


    The news that ye Xuan came with people was soon learned by Li Tianhe. Li Tianhe ordered people to take ye Xuan there at the first time.


    There are many doctors on the scene, and some old people who look like experts and professors are staring at the footprints on the ground and constantly observing.


    Li Tianhe whispered, "these people are specially invited professors of zoology. They have a very good understanding of the living habits of various animals. I hope they can recognize what this animal is."


    Ye Xuan nodded and looked at the footprints on the ground with a curious face.


    The footprints left on the ground look like chicken feet, but they are strange. Compared with ordinary chicken feet, they have another toe.


    Ye Xuan asked in a low voice, "are you sure what animal this is?"


    Li Tianhe shook his head and said, "it''s not sure yet, but the only thing you can be sure is that the animal''s power is very strong."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and could hurt several security guards and make them unconscious. Is this what ordinary animals can do?


    It is estimated that it is an animal like black bear, but the footprints on the ground are obviously not left by black bear, so it is difficult to understand.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes followed the footprints on the ground and gradually looked away. At the same time, he walked away with these footprints, but after taking a few steps, the footprints on the ground disappeared.


    The footprints are clear, but why not here?


    Ye Xuan''s face was somewhat confused. Although the footprints here were missing, there was some blood on the ground.


    "Excuse me!"


    While ye Xuan was thinking, an old man with gray hair came over and saw Ye Xuan blocking in front of him, so he turned Ye Xuan to one side.


    Ye Xuan looked at the old man strangely, and then saw a nameplate on his chest. He was surprised and said, "Li Zhun?"


    The old man looked up at Ye Xuan and said, "who are you?"


    Li Tianhe hurried over, smiled and said, "old Li, let me introduce you. This is Ye Xuan. This is the building of his company."


    Li Zhun looked at Ye Xuan, nodded and said, "don''t get in the way here!"


    With that, Li Zhun continued his research.


    Ye Xuan''s face was speechless. What is the obstruction here?


    However, seeing that everyone was here, ye Xuan didn''t say much to find out what the animal was.


    "Have you done any experiments here before?"


    When ye Xuan turned to leave, Li Zhun spoke again.


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zhun in surprise: "what experiments can I do here?"


    Li Zhun said faintly, "I remember you seem to have a technology company, right?"

 Chapter 1230

    Ye Xuan looked at Li Zhun with a speechless face. What was in this man''s head?


    Do I have a technology company and I need to do experiments here? Can''t I do all kinds of experiments in my own laboratory?


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "No."


    Li Zhun looked at Ye Xuan for a moment. He didn''t say anything. Instead, ye Xuan was curious.


    Why did this person ask about it? Is it because the animal is very strange, or is it because of what experiments the animal has undergone?


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "why do you think I''ve done an experiment here?"


    Li Zhun shook his head. "It''s just a feeling."


    Ye Xuan asked casually, "do you mean to say that this animal may have changed because of nuclear radiation?"


    Li Zhun looked at Ye Xuan with a smile on his face and said, "so what do you think this animal is?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "how can I know what animal this is? My people didn''t encounter anything when they were working here. On the contrary, there was trouble here after they handed over the base to you."


    Li Tianhe shriveled his mouth. Although he was a little unhappy about this statement, ye Xuan did say the truth.


    If this creature had existed before, why did the workers under Ye Xuan not appear during the construction and attack the workers under Ye Xuan? On the contrary, after he took over, this strange animal appeared?


    Li Tianhe thought for a moment and said, "old Li, do you think this animal is somewhat similar to a chicken?"


    Li Zhun shook his head and said, "we can''t be sure now, but looking at the footprints left on the ground, they are somewhat similar to birds. As for what species it is, we still need to see the real body of the animal!"


    "After all, it''s hard to distinguish what kind of birds this is by the footprints alone. Besides, footprints can be changed. If someone has a heart and deliberately leaves such strange footprints on the ground, where can you determine whether such strange animals are?"


    Li Tianhe nodded knowingly, but he scoffed at Li Zhun''s saying that someone did it deliberately.


    After taking over the base, there are many people who have been guarding it. Ordinary people can''t get close to it at all. Once they get close, they will be driven away.


    How could someone with ulterior motives deliberately leave such strange footprints on the ground?


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, I''ll go there and have a look."


    Li Tianhe nodded and glanced at Ye Yi and others behind Ye Xuan. He raised his eyebrows and felt a little strange.


    Ye Xuan has visited here several times and is naturally no stranger to the base. However, there are many people patrolling and searching in various places. Ye Xuan wants to look around and find out if he can find clues.


    "Ha ha, don''t you even know Mr. Ye?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and came over from a distance. Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself, he smiled and waved his hand and said, "this is the famous president Ye. Do you dare to stop him and don''t get out of the way?"


    Several people who stopped in front of Ye Xuan hesitated and retreated one after another.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. When he was stopped by several people just now, he planned to leave. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong had arrived here and entered it smoothly.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "are you curious? Why can I come in?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, "isn''t it because of the old man?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and thumbed up: "yes, it''s because of the old man. Although I''m not in the army, many people still know me. So it''s not easy to get in and out?"


    Ye Xuan smiled. With Zhang Dong''s identity and his relationship with old man Zhang, he wanted to walk around here. How many people dared to stop him?


    "Come on, come with me. I''ll show you something strange."


    Zhang Dong smiled and patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder. He walked in front with Ye Xuan and walked into an underground hole.


    Ye Xuan looked around suspiciously. Looking at the suddenly appeared underground hole, he was surprised and said, "I remember there was no underground hole here before?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right. When we came here before, we really didn''t have this underground hole, but I don''t know whether they made it or that strange animal."


    "But this underground hole feels a little deep. When I came, several people have tried to go down. So far, there is no news coming back!"


    Ye Xuan said strangely, "it''s impossible. Haven''t you reached the bottom for such a long time?"


    Zhang Dongxian said solemnly: "it''s because of this that I feel a little strange. Why is an underground hole out of thin air so deep? Even because of that strange animal, it''s impossible to make such a deep underground hole?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, followed Zhang Dong and came to the monitoring room. Through the camera of the underground cave personnel under him, you can roughly see some scenes in the underground cave.


    "It feels like this underground hole is dug manually."


    Ye Xuan said suspiciously, "why didn''t you find this cave before?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head, pointed to the picture and said, "look here, does it look like a trace caught by some animal claw?"


    Ye Xuan took a serious look and nodded: "that''s right, but the stone walls around are too smooth. How can it be chiseled by an animal?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile, "this is not clear."


    The two stared at the video. In the picture, a person who was exploring first was falling little by little. Suddenly, the figure below flashed away.


    "Ah..."


    A miserable cry suddenly came out from the video, and ye Xuan''s faces changed.


    "What happened?"


    He is responsible for monitoring the logistics of the picture and constantly asking questions with a walkie talkie.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what happened next..."


    The voice of the people entering the underground cave came quickly from the walkie talkie, but the other party''s voice stopped abruptly after just saying a word. Then, a claw suddenly appeared in the video and photographed the camera. As for the person carrying the camera, he suddenly fell down.


    "Is it really an animal?"


    Ye Xuan shrinks in pain, and his face is shocked.


    This strange animal is really hiding in this bottomless hole!

 Chapter 1231

    Li Tianhe and others quickly came to the monitoring room. After looking at the monitoring picture, Li Tianhe and others'' faces were gloomy for an instant.


    Li Tianhe''s eyes looked at Li Zhun and asked, "old Li, you are well-informed. Have you seen this animal?"


    Li Zhun shook his head and said, "it''s hard to tell what it is by one claw alone. What''s more, the animal''s claws are obviously different from the footprints we see outside."


    Li Tianhe thought for a moment and nodded. If Li Zhun hadn''t reminded him, he really didn''t find that the claws just appeared were some like cheetah''s claws, but the footprints left on the ground were somewhat similar to birds.


    Zhang Dong gently touched Ye Xuan nearby and whispered, "what do you think?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and shook his head. He just saw one claw of the animal. He is not an expert in zoology. How can he infer what animal it is with only one claw!


    Besides, there are several animal experts in front of us, but we can''t tell what animal it is!


    "Send a few more people down!"


    Li Tianhe suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "this time, take your weapons. Be careful. You must find out what this is and the companions who fell down before. You must find them!"


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses, I don''t believe such an animal has such great ability!"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and dissuaded him: "Uncle Li, it''s still uncertain how deep the underground cave is, and whether there is only such a guy in the underground cave. If you send someone down rashly, wouldn''t it be dangerous if you encounter such a situation again?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "I think it''s better for us to pour some gasoline directly into the cave. If there are really several animals in the cave, they will be choked by the smell of gasoline. Even if they don''t want to come out, we can ignite and force them out!"


    Li Zhun stopped and said, "no! This is likely to be a precious species. It is an existence we don''t know yet. If we rashly ignite and burn the animal, it is likely to cause its extinction!"


    "Yes, you can''t get gasoline or light a fire!"


    "We must catch it alive so that we can study what animal it is!"


    Seeing several animal experts led by Li Zhun asking to catch the animal alive, ye Xuan couldn''t help showing a speechless color on their faces.


    The person killed by this mysterious animal just now, plus the person injured before, is clearly a fierce beast!


    Moreover, this underground cave is likely to be the nest of this fierce beast. Li Zhun and others require to catch it alive. How difficult it is!


    I don''t know how many people have to die before I can force them out smoothly!


    Li Tianhe also didn''t expect that Li Zhun and others would say so. He couldn''t help but show an angry look on his face and said, "didn''t you see my people killed? Do you want my people to die in a bottomless black hole for such an animal?"


    "But this may be an amazing discovery!"


    Li Zhun said with a straight face: "we must find out what animal this is. If it really lives underground, it is likely to be a creature hundreds or even thousands of years ago. We must catch it alive!"


    Ye Xuan has a flat mouth and lives underground. Is it a creature hundreds of years ago?


    Have you become a fossil and can you live to this time?


    Zhang Dong couldn''t stop laughing and said, "you old man can really make fun of creatures hundreds of years ago and thousands of years ago? Why don''t you say they are descendants of dinosaurs?"


    Li Zhun looked at Zhang Dong coldly and said, "it''s not impossible!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    Zhang Dong was run instantly. He didn''t know what to say. He looked at Li Zhun and others. He always felt that there was something wrong with the heads of these old men!


    Li Tianhe said slowly, "no matter what this beast is, I can''t trade my life for it! Even if it''s a dinosaur, I''ll kill it!"


    "You dare!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to do so, I will complain to you now!"


    Li Tianhe''s voice fell, just like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Old people with gray hair glared at him one after another.


    What animal is this? It''s obviously digging their ancestral grave!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help grinning. This scene is really exciting!


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan sideways, with a bit of silence on his face, smiled and shrugged.


    Li Tianhe said in a deep voice: "you have seen that this beast killed our people. Now you still want to catch them alive. What do you think?"


    Li Zhun said slowly, "I understand your mood now, but such a surprising discovery is very rare for us, so we hope to catch it alive as much as possible under the condition of ensuring its safety!"


    On Li Tianhe''s face, he couldn''t help but show a little sarcastic color, "such a narrow underground hole can''t accommodate two people at the same time. Do you want me to ensure its safety and catch it alive?"


    Li Zhun said seriously, "if you can''t guarantee it, you can''t help fighting it!"


    Zhang Dong winked at Ye Xuan. While they were arguing, they came out of the monitoring room.


    Ye Xuan said differently, "what''s up?"


    Zhang Dong looked around and whispered, "are you sure to catch it?"


    Ye Xuan stared. "Are you teasing me? You didn''t see anything. You asked me to catch it alive. Have you been brainwashed by those old men?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head. "No, I''m just curious. If you really catch this guy, you can study it in your research room at that time!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what it is, but I don''t know his strength. I rashly went down to catch it. Do you think I''m a God?"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "otherwise, how many people will you and I send down to try?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. Zhang Dong said again, "Heiya is so good. When she saw this thing, she was scared like that. Aren''t you curious?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Isn''t this nonsense!


    Of course, ye Xuan''s heart is very curious about this mysterious creature, but the key is that the underground cave is too dark. No one knows whether it is one or a group.


    And it''s very hard to go down such a narrow underground hole. If you meet such a fierce guy, you may be abused by the other party!

 Chapter 1232

    In the monitoring room, Li Tianhe and others are still arguing, and their voices are becoming more and more irritable.


    Zhang Dong took Ye Xuan outside the controlled cave, pointed to the cave and said, "don''t you want to see what this guy is?"


    Of course, ye Xuan wants to see what the guy hiding in the cave is, but the problem is whether they can catch this strange animal by sending their men into the cave.


    Ye Xuan glanced over Ye Yiji''s body, touched his chin and said, "in this way, I''ll let Ye Yiji and them go down first, and your people follow behind. If something happens, ye Yiyi and others can resist."


    Zhang Dong immediately laughed and said, "I knew you, like me, wanted to find out what this guy is. That''s it!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said something to ye yiphen, "be careful. Remember to send the picture of the beast!"


    "OK!"


    Ye nodded.


    Compared with fighting in the underground cave, taking a picture to determine what monster this beast is is is obviously a lot easier.


    Zhang Dong also explained to his men, and then walked to Ye Xuan with two people.


    Ye Xuan looked at her and said, "are you sure they can do it?"


    Zhang Dong said in a deep voice, "they are the two strongest men under me!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless for a moment. Just two people, whether ye Yi or Ye Qi, could kill them.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "whatever. Anyway, they followed Ye Yi and supported him in time."


    Zhang Dong shrugged, glanced over Ye Yi and others, and said slightly bitterly, "I can''t help it. There are only a few people I can use in my hand. If only you gave me a few!"


    Ye Xuan looked sideways. The goods always wanted his people.


    For Zhang Dong''s words, ye Xuan directly chose to ignore them and was shocked at the two people under Zhang Dong: "when ye Yi and they will walk in front, and you will follow behind with a gun. If you encounter danger, ye Yi and they will be in front of you. You just need to make sure that you can send the picture of the animal in time!"


    They were surprised: "they are in danger. Don''t we have to save them?"


    "You''d better ensure your safety."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He really didn''t know where they came from.


    When ye Yi and ye Yi were in danger, they took the initiative to save Ye Yi and them!


    If ye Yier and ye Yier can''t solve it, what can they do to rush up to send their heads?


    "Are you ready?"


    Seeing that ye Yi and four people were tied with ropes, ye Xuan asked, "ensure that the camera is normal and that the rifle can be used normally!"


    "Ready!"


    "Down!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, and the four of Ye Yi went down to the underground cave one after another.


    Several people who wanted to stop Ye Yisi were stopped by Zhang Dong. There was no way. Zhang Dong''s identity was here, and they didn''t dare to say more.


    "What?"


    Li Tianhe and others, who were originally in dispute, were silly when they heard the report from their subordinates.


    "Who asked Ye Xuan to send someone down?"


    Li Tianhe was angry. Several people had just died. Did ye Xuan dare to send his men down at this time?


    Isn''t it clear that you''re going to die!


    Li Zhun''s faces showed a happy look, but the happy look soon became a little hesitant. One by one, he ran out of the monitoring room and found Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, did you send someone down?"


    "Did you say not to hurt its life?"


    "Do you want to catch it alive?"


    Looking at Li Zhun in front of him, ye Xuan was speechless. Zhang Dong said with a smile: "of course it''s alive!"


    Li Zhun was relieved. After all, such a mysterious species is undoubtedly the biggest temptation for them.


    Ye Xuan looked sideways at Zhang Dong, who squeezed his eyes and smiled obscene.


    Ye Xuan immediately understood Zhang Dong''s meaning. This guy wanted to stabilize Li Zhun and others at present. Anyway, ye Yisi went in. Whatever they said, ye Yisi would not hear Li Zhun''s words or do what Li Zhun meant!


    Li Tianhe said in a deep voice: "several comrades have been sacrificed just now. Why do you send someone down?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "don''t you want to find out what''s underneath? Don''t you want to avenge the dead comrades?"


    Li Tian paused and said, "of course I want to avenge them, but now the enemy is dark and I know it. If I go down rashly, I will only be in danger!"


    "Ha ha, you''re wrong!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I promise our men can catch this beast!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Tianhe looked angry, but now everyone has gone down, and he has no way.


    Besides, these people are either Ye Xuan''s men or Zhang Dong''s men. Even if he wants to call these people up, people may not listen to him.


    "Do you have a camera?"


    "Of course."


    "Go to the monitoring room. I want to see their every move below!"


    After Li Tianhe''s voice fell, he turned back to the monitoring room.


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment and whispered, "do you really want to give them the camera?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "you and I don''t know what''s down here. Aren''t there some animal experts? Just let them see!"


    Zhang Dong smiled obscene, and they entered the monitoring room one after another.


    Zhang Dong put the video of the camera on the computer screen, and soon everyone saw a little bit of people diving.


    Ye Xuan looked at the depth of the dive of Ye Yi and others, and said in a deep voice, "in a few minutes, they have reached the position of the comrade who just died."


    People nodded one after another, with a little more serious color on their faces, staring at the video screen.


    With the gradual deepening of Ye Yisi, people''s hearts gradually hung up.


    Those comrades died in this position just now. I don''t know if the four of them will encounter such a situation!


    It''s getting darker and darker below. Even if there is light, the line of sight is only three or five meters.


    Moreover, with the gradual dive, the underground cave was gradually widened around, and some dark shadows appeared.


    "Here it is! It didn''t appear!"


    The people looked surprised. Ye Yisi had reached the place where several comrades died just now, but the fierce beast did not appear!


    "Can''t you go to bed when you''re full?"


    Zhang Dong muttered, and Li Tian stared at him angrily.

 Chapter 1233

    Inside the underground cave, ye Yisi gradually dived.


    In the monitoring room, ye Xuan and others have been tight, staring at Ye Yi and others.


    Even, ye Yi and others in the underground cave are not as nervous as ye Xuan and others in the monitoring room!


    Li Zhun clenched his fists, stared at the monitor, whispered, "we must not let it run away, we must catch it!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the sound and said nothing.


    As the saying goes, cunning rabbits and three caves. This fierce beast is so powerful and knows how to hide. It will never be an ordinary beast.


    It''s not easy to catch it.


    Moreover, with the gradual deepening of Ye Yisi, the space under the underground cave is gradually open, and there are many small holes around, which is very strange.


    Li Tianhe frowned and said, "did the beast make a passage underground?"


    Li Zhun said thoughtfully, "not all animals have the habit of digging underground holes, especially such a tunnel extending in all directions! However, this animal has never seen it before. Maybe it is not impossible to have such a habit!"


    Zhang Dong looked disdainful. What''s the difference between what he said and what he didn''t say?


    With so many underground holes in front of you, you still say it doesn''t necessarily have the habit of drilling underground holes? Is it possible?


    As soon as ye gradually dived, the camera on his head also kept turning to explore the surrounding conditions, and the underground holes clearly appeared in the sight of Ye Xuan and others.


    In addition to these underground caves, the space below is also getting larger and larger. It seems that there is the breathing sound of animals from the depths!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The airflow surged, and ye Yisi''s face became more and more serious.


    In particular, the two men sent by Zhang Dong were very nervous. They squeezed their rifles. Once there was an accident, their rifles would shoot immediately!


    "How can there be so many underground holes?"


    "Does this beast empty the ground?"


    "Ye Xuan, why didn''t you find these things when you two built the foundation?"


    Questions were constantly asked from Li Tianhe''s mouth.


    Ye Xuan was speechless. The underground cave was not under the building, and it had reached a depth of 100 meters underground. Who would hit so deep when building the foundation?


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t say anything, Li Tianhe said again, "are you hiding something from us?"


    Zhang Dong said silently, "please, why should we hide it from you? If we really found this guy, we would have caught it!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the video and said, "you see, these underground caves are all under 100 meters. Even if we build the foundation, we won''t fight so deep?"


    "Moreover, the direction of these underground holes, I always feel like together with various roads, not under buildings."


    Li Tianhe looked at Ye Xuan and looked at the video in front of him again.


    Now the only idea is to hope Ye Yisi can find the beast smoothly and take it down!


    Hoo Hoo!


    The video suddenly shook. Deep in the dark cave, two bright eyes were staring at them!


    "That''s it!"


    When ye Xuan and others were frightened, Li Zhun exclaimed, "that''s its eyes. Catch it quickly!"


    Ye Xuan and others shook their heads silently, "don''t shout, they can''t hear."


    Li Zhun said angrily, "why don''t you equip them with a radio?"


    Zhang Dong said slowly, "why don''t you send things down now?"


    Li Zhun glared angrily, blowing his beard angrily.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. When they go down, I''ll explain to them. As long as I see this guy, I''ll send the photos back at the first time."


    Li Zhun nodded. When several people went down just now, although they met, the speed of the animal was too fast, and they were in a panic for a moment and couldn''t send back its photos.


    If they have a picture of the animal, they should be able to determine what kind of animal it is.


    Ye Yi pinched the saber in his hand and slowly approached the eyes. With the gradual approach, the eyes became brighter and brighter. Ye Yi vaguely felt the danger.


    Whoosh!


    The shining eyes disappeared in the twinkling of an eye!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Chase!"


    Ye Yi and ye Qi quickly chased him. The two people behind them looked embarrassed.


    There are so many underground caves around, extending in all directions. I don''t know which channel it hid in. Besides, their skills are not as powerful as those of Ye Yi and others. They really catch up and annoy it. It may be their own two people who died.


    Ding Ke whispered, "why don''t we go back?"


    Liu ran shook his head. "It''s hard to find out now. If he comes back empty handed, the boss will be angry."


    With a trace of hesitation on Ding Ke''s face, he said, "even if he is angry, it''s better to die here!"


    "Something!"


    When Ding Ke hesitated, ye Yi''s voice suddenly came from below.


    Liu ran went down at a high speed to see what ye Yi and ye Yi found, but when he just slid down, he suddenly felt something passing by!


    "What!"


    "Ah..."


    When Liu ran looked back, Ding Ke, who was behind him, screamed with blood on his face and fell towards him without support.


    "Ding Ke!"


    "It''s with me!"


    Ye Yi and ye Yi looked startled, looked at the bodies in front of them, approached Liu ran quickly, and hit the light around to determine its figure.


    "Liu ran, behind you!"


    When ye Qida drank, Liu Ran''s face changed and hurried to turn around and shoot.


    Dada, dada!


    The bullet roared away, and the shining eyes disappeared in an instant.


    Liu ran breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He felt that his shoulder sank, a trace of cold sweat slipped along the temples, and slowly turned his head to Ye Qi.


    Liu ran Chang sighed with relief and said, "you scared me to death. I thought it was..."


    Before Liu ran finished, he was hurriedly pulled down by Ye Qi, who punched the dark shadow behind him.


    Boom!


    "Oh..."


    A low roar sounded, and ye Yi''s light shone in time.


    "What is this?"


    Liu Ran''s face was startled and his whole body was dark. Even the light on them was absorbed by their hair!


    On the head like a tiger, there is a vertical eye, and the snow-white pupil gradually turns green with the light, and then turns black and disappears into the dark.

 Chapter 1234

    Inside the monitoring room, ye Xuan and others looked at each other.


    When they didn''t know what the beast was, they were full of curiosity. But when the beast really appeared in the sight of the people, they were shocked and more incredible.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhang Dong looked at the screenshot on the video with a dull face. After serious thinking, he still couldn''t think of it.


    Li Tianhe''s eyes looked at Li Zhun and others on one side and asked, "old Li, do you know this beast?"


    Li Zhun, several zoologists, looked at each other and shook their heads silently.


    Li Zhun said slowly, "I just thought about many extinct animals, but no animal can match this! It is likely to be a new species!"


    "I hope Mr. Ye and Zhang Dong''s men can catch him alive. If they can catch him and do research, there will be amazing discoveries!"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, and their faces showed some hesitation.


    Judging from the reaction of the fierce beast just now, its speed is definitely not what ordinary people can deal with!


    Moreover, one of Zhang Dong''s men died in the hands of this guy. Now Li Zhun wants them to catch this guy smoothly!


    Li Tianhe''s face was somewhat cold. He glanced over Li Zhun and said coldly, "it''s because of such an animal who doesn''t know what it is that he buried my brother!"


    "Whether this is a new species or what kind of ability it has, we should kill it!"


    Li Zhun and others shook their heads and stopped: "can''t kill! The emergence of such a novel species has great research potential for us. If we kill it at this time, how to study this new creature?"


    "Yes, this animal can''t be killed. Even if it takes more effort, we should catch it!"


    "We must catch it. Don''t kill it. We have extinct many animals. Now there is such a magical creature. Don''t kill it!"


    In the face of people''s dissuasion, Li Tianhe''s face couldn''t help showing a little coldness. He glanced over these experts and suddenly felt a little regret in his heart. If he knew that these people had such an attitude, he shouldn''t have invited them before!


    If this is not the case, now that you find this beast, you can directly kill it. Where do you need to talk so much nonsense with Li Zhun and others?


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "just now everyone witnessed this guy''s ferocity with their own eyes. He killed a person just in person. If you want to catch him, it''s definitely not an easy thing!"


    Li Zhun and others nodded silently and took a person''s life in an instant. Such a fierce beast is really rare!


    Even if it is a fierce beast like a lion or a tiger, even if it wants to kill, it also needs some preparation, and it may not be able to kill people smoothly with one blow!


    However, the fierce beast at present is really too powerful, which makes people feel daunted. Not to mention its strange appearance, its amazing speed and sudden explosive power are definitely beyond the ability of these lions and tigers!


    Li Zhun frowned and said, "so according to your meaning, do you want to kill it?"


    Ye Xuan said thoughtfully, "I don''t want to kill it, but I can catch it only when we ensure the safety of our men. If we can''t guarantee our brother''s safety, we will catch it rashly. Once there is an accident, there will be casualties again as just now!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and echoed: "yes, what ye Xuan said is very reasonable. We can''t guarantee our safety. Why should we take care of the life and death of this monster?"


    "It''s good that you are zoologists, but now this animal can threaten our lives. Do you still want to ensure his safety so stubbornly? If you want to ensure his safety wholeheartedly, who will guarantee our safety?"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Li Zhun and sneered one by one: "is it you, you or you?"


    Facing Zhang Dong''s question, Li Zhun and others looked at each other.


    Only on the premise of ensuring their own safety can they catch this animal. If they can''t ensure their own safety, they can catch it rashly. Once there is an accident, it will be another life!


    Li Zhun is naturally not so sure. Even if they are zoologists, they are not fully sure that they can communicate with such animals!


    If they enter it, they will be the first to die!


    Seeing the silence of Li Zhun and others, Li Tianhe''s face showed a trace of sneer, looked at Zhang Dong and nodded with satisfaction.


    Zhang Dong didn''t do anything speechless this time, but looking at the appearance of Li Zhun, it seems that he still doesn''t want to give up, which makes Li Tianhe a little helpless.


    Li Tianhe pondered: "Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are right. Whether you want to catch alive or not, it is based on our safety. If we can''t guarantee our safety, how can we ensure to catch alive?"


    "Moreover, you have seen with your own eyes that this guy''s ferocity is completely crazy. Anyone who sees someone will take the initiative to attack. Where is there a little gentleness?"


    "If it doesn''t take the initiative to attack us, if you want to catch us alive, I won''t stop you, but you can see that this goods is fierce and difficult to train. It''s a great threat to our safety if such fierce animals stay in the underground cave!"


    Li Zhun and others hesitated and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After all, at the moment just appeared, a man died in his hand. Now if it is really alive, who has the ability to enter the underground cave and smoothly catch it alive?


    Li Tianhe said again, "so it''s obvious now. Unless you can be sure that this fierce beast won''t attack our people, our people will shoot it directly."


    Li Zhun hesitated and said, "can we discuss it?"


    Li Tianhe nodded wordlessly. It''s time to discuss it?


    You people are really stubborn. You want to catch such a dangerous beast alive?

 Chapter 1235

    Li Zhun and others left and seemed to want to discuss how to deal with the fierce beast at present.


    As for ye Xuan, under the leadership of Li Tianhe, they went to the room on one side.


    Ye Xuan''s faces were full of doubts. Li Zhun and others need to discuss how to ensure the smooth capture of the fierce beast on the premise of everyone''s safety.


    But they don''t need it. Why did Li Tianhe bring them here so mysteriously?


    After seeing ye Xuan, Li Tianhe whispered, "I hope you can kill this fierce beast with me now!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed some playfulness on his face. He looked not far away and said with a smile: "Uncle Li, are you sure they will let you do it and kill the fierce beast directly?"


    Ye Xuan also looked at Li Tianhe with a smile.


    Now the most difficult thing is Li Tianhe. On the one hand, Li Tianhe''s men were attacked by this fierce beast, which damaged several people successively. On the other hand, it is how he faced Li Zhun and other zoologists!


    After all, none of these people are good stubble, and they all hope to catch this fierce beast alive!


    Li Tianhe''s face was somewhat hesitant and whispered, "if they really want to catch the fierce animals alive, I will find a way to send them away!"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled, shook his head and said, "Uncle Li, have you ever heard that it is easier to ask God than to send God?"


    Li Tianhe''s face sank. He looked at Ye Xuan and didn''t say much!


    Ye Xuan said again, "these people are invited by you. Now they meet such a new species. Do you think they, as zoologists, will leave so willingly and easily?"


    "Besides, even if you really find the right reason to send them away, they will always think about such a fierce beast. What will they do if you really hunt this fierce beast at that time?"


    "Will they complain about you, and will they use their relationship to put pressure on you?"


    Li Tianhe shut up. He had long thought of the problems Ye Xuan said. It was for these reasons that he was very embarrassed. Whether he sent Li Zhun and others away or wanted to kill the fierce beast, it was a problem.


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said, "in fact, as Li Zhun and others, they can understand that they want to keep this fierce beast, but the key to the problem is that it is too violent with this fierce beast!"


    "As you saw just now, after my men entered the underground cave, they didn''t even make a move in their hands, and they were killed in the twinkling of an eye! If it were someone else, how long do you think those people can make it in their hands?"


    "So I think if we can ensure the safety of our men, we can try to catch them alive. If we can''t ensure their safety and let them catch them alive, wouldn''t we let our hands go down and die?"


    Li Tianhe nodded heavily and said slowly, "I''m also worried about this problem. When it appeared just now, the speed and power it showed were really amazing."


    "It seems that few of our men can resist such speed and power!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and echoed: "you''re right. My men may not be able to stop this fierce beast, let alone ordinary people!"


    Li Tianhe sighed and said in a deep voice, "I need you to promise me that if you have a chance, you must shoot it and don''t let it run out alive! You have seen that the power and speed of this fierce beast is too strong. If you let it run out, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble!"


    Zhang Dong grinned and said, "yes, but when Li Zhun blames them, we''ll say you let us do this!"


    Li Tianhe thought for a moment, nodded and said, "if you really have a chance to kill this fierce beast, put all the responsibility on me. I''ll deal with Li Zhun and them!"


    Seeing that Li Tianhe had made up his mind to kill the fierce beast, ye Xuan looked at each other and laughed.


    This fierce beast is very fast. It''s very difficult to catch it alive, but it''s easy to kill it!


    Even if its speed is fast, it is always trapped in the underground cave. Even if it is unwilling to come out, ye Xuan has enough ways to force it out!


    If you really don''t want to come out, it''s even simpler. Pour some concrete directly into these underground holes!


    Don''t you come out? Just seal it underground. It''s all over!


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "OK, if we have full confidence and kill it, we will never be merciful."


    Li Tianhe nodded and heard a knock at the door.


    After the three of Li Tianhe looked at each other, they walked out of the room together and saw Li Zhun looking at them seriously.


    Li Zhun said in a deep voice, "we have agreed. We are willing to go down and try to communicate with this fierce beast. If we can successfully persuade and awaken its gentle scene, you don''t have to do it!"


    Ye Xuan stared at Li Zhun''s zoologists in amazement.


    The heads of these people were kicked by donkeys. For such a fierce beast, you old men who have no strength to bind chickens and have inflexible legs and feet can persuade it?


    Li Tianhe couldn''t stop exclaiming, "do you think it''s human?"


    Li Zhun frowned and said, "although it is not human, you are far more cruel than it¡°


    Li Tian was speechless, rubbed his head, looked at Li Zhun and others with a headache and said, "you have seen this fierce beast just now, old Li. If you go down, I can''t guarantee your safety!"


    "Besides, even the people under Zhang Dong can''t ensure their safety. Don''t you want to die if you go down?"


    Li Zhun said slowly, "we are willing to meet such a new species, even if we die here. Please prepare. We will enter the underground cave later and find a way to contact it!"


    Ye Xuan held his head with one hand. He felt that his head was not enough. He really couldn''t figure out what was in the heads of Li Zhun and others.


    Zhang Dong said slowly, "you can think about it. If you enter and are watched, we don''t have time to provide you with rescue!"

 Chapter 1236

    Li Zhun seems to have made up his mind. No matter how Li Tianhe or Ye Xuan persuade them, Li Zhun is an idea. They go into the underground cave to find the fierce beast, and then use their knowledge to persuade the fierce beast as much as possible.


    Such a practice really makes people speechless. At least Ye Xuan feels that such a practice is purely for death.


    If there is not such a fierce beast in the underground cave, but a person, Li Zhun wants to enter the underground cave, persuade it, and then let it out of the underground cave. Ye Xuan believes it.


    But now the guy in the underground cave is a fierce beast with amazing strength. People like Li Zhun can''t hold a move in the hands of this fierce beast, or even just collide. Li Zhun and others are likely to be killed in the underground cave.


    But even so, Li Zhun and others still want to enter the underground cave and persuade such a fierce beast.


    Zhang Dong shriveled his mouth and murmured, "do you think they have commendable courage or have a funny head?"


    After a moment of silence, ye Xuan said, "I prefer the latter!"


    Zhang Dong glanced at Ye Xuan, couldn''t help laughing and shrugged.


    The two of Ye Xuan followed behind Li Tianhe and watched the three people with Li Zhun as their hands. With the cooperation of Li Tianhe, they put on protective clothes, and Li Tianhe also found a bodyguard for Li Zhun.


    Of course, Li Tianhe is unwilling to let his men enter the underground cave to avoid danger, but now Li Zhun''s three people want to go down, but he can''t stop them. If he can''t guarantee the safety of Li Zhun''s three people, his responsibility will be great!


    Ye Xuan put his hands around his arms and quietly stood on one side to watch the play, but unexpectedly, Li Tianhe strode over with a bit of embarrassment on his face and said to Ye Xuan, "Ye Xuan, how about a discussion?"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Uncle Li?"


    Li Tianhe said awkwardly, "well, although my men are good, there is obviously a certain gap compared with several of your men, so I want you to pick up someone for me and let them enter the underground cave with Li Zhun to protect their safety."


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows and showed some strange color on his face. After looking at Li Zhun, he said in a deep voice: "Uncle Li, you saw just now. The strength of that fierce beast is very terrible, and my men can barely resist one or two."


    "They can guarantee their own safety, but they can''t guarantee the safety of others in time. Otherwise, no one will die in the underground cave!"


    Li Tianhe nodded. Of course, he knew the strength of Ye Xuan''s two men, but now there were few of his men who could fight fierce beasts like Ye Yi and ye Yi.


    If ye Yi follows Li Zhun into the underground cave, he may be able to ensure the safety of Li Zhun and others. Otherwise, if Li Zhun and others enter the underground cave and are found by this fierce beast, what is waiting for them is death!


    Li Tianhe said slowly, "we just try our best. They want to enter the underground cave on their own initiative."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "although they say so, they are really in trouble, or if there are things here, you will be in trouble at that time!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "I can give you one person, but I can''t guarantee whether ye Yi can smoothly ensure their safety after following them into the underground cave."


    "You also know that the underground cave is very narrow, and in this underground cave, you don''t know if it''s such a fierce beast!"


    Li Tianhe nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let my people ensure their safety as much as possible!"


    Zhang Dong deflated and said, "Uncle Li, I didn''t say anything frustrating. I think they and may all die in it!"


    Li Tian stared at Zhang Dong angrily when he dun. The goods just couldn''t speak.


    Good people haven''t entered the underground cave yet. Zhang Dong said that Li Zhun and others would die in it. Isn''t this bad luck?


    Li Tianhe said slowly, "they insist so that we can only do our things well. If they really encounter danger inside, they can only forcibly bring them out!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the rope tied to Li Zhun and others, smiled and nodded: "Ye Yi, you follow them down and pay attention to safety!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye nodded and walked to the side of the underground hole.


    The appearance of Ye Yi made Li Zhun and others look happy. They saw the performance of Ye Yi and others in the underground cave just now.


    Ye Yi''s skill is enough to ensure their safety even if he really meets fierce animals.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Tianhe said with a serious face: "if we can''t convince you, we will pull you up from the underground cave at the first time!"


    Li Zhun nodded and said, "I hope you can give me some time. If I really can''t convince, it''s not too late for you to start."


    Li Tianhe nodded and watched Li Zhun and others progress into the underground cave.


    Zhang Dong sneered. Seeing ye Xuan looking at himself, Zhang Dong said, "do you think it''s possible until he has no hair to persuade them to pull them up? It''s estimated that it''s enough for them to die several times in such a long time!"


    Li Tianhe rebuked in a low voice, "can''t you stop talking nonsense!"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and looked indifferent. Ye Xuan shook his head, patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and see if they can find the fierce beast again!"


    When ye Yi and ye Yi met the fierce beast just now, one of them was killed instantly by the fierce beast, but ye Qi and ye Yi reacted quickly, so they ensured Liu Ran''s life!


    Now, although Ye Yi followed him into the underground cave, this time there are three more experts who have no strength at all, and they are very old.


    Therefore, ye Xuan is not optimistic about their entering the underground cave this time. With the physical strength of Li Zhun and others, it is difficult to reach the place where fierce animals inhabit!


    The video soon appeared. The figure of Li Zhun and others moved down a little, and there was still darkness ahead.


    But this time it was a little unexpected. In just five minutes, a pair of bright eyes appeared in the dark cave!


    Li Tianhe immediately sat up and said seriously, "get ready!"

 Chapter 1237

    Li Tianhe''s whole body is tight and his eyes are staring at the screen! Unexpectedly, Li Zhun and others met this fierce beast just after entering the underground cave for only five minutes!


    So that Li Tianhe''s heart raised a trace of uneasiness. He looked at Ye Xuan. Is it because they just sent their men into the underground cave and disturbed the fierce beast, so it appeared in front of Li Zhun and others at this time?


    The two of Ye Xuan looked serious and stared at the screen. The fierce beast suddenly appeared, which far exceeded everyone''s expectations. Moreover, looking at the flashing eyes of the fierce beast, it seems to have a different idea?


    Walking in front of Li Zhun, his face showed a trace of panic. He swallowed his saliva and slowly stretched out his palm. In his palm, there was some cat food!


    "What is that?"


    When ye Xuan saw the cat food in Li Zhun''s hand, he felt very strange.


    Did Li Zhun see something, so he would take the initiative to ask to enter the underground cave and want to deal with the fierce beast?


    But is it too confident to deal with this fierce beast only with what he has in his hand?


    He''s betting his life!


    In the underground cave.


    Li Zhun''s face barely showed a smile. The cat food in his hand shook in front of the fierce beast. Seeing that the fierce beast was motionless, he stared at him. After hesitating, Li Zhun slowly broke off a grain of cat food.


    The smell gradually spread, seemed to attract the attention of the fierce beast, and the glowing eyes were getting closer and closer.


    Li Zhun bit his teeth, slowly approached him, and handed over the cat food in his hand.


    KAKA!


    It was shocking that such a fierce beast took the initiative to eat cat food slowly in Li Zhun''s palm!


    Li Zhun''s face was filled with joy and was really useful. This fierce beast is a cat!


    "I''m so stunned!"


    Zhang Dong looked at the screen with a shocked face and said in disbelief: "did he really hook up with this fierce beast?"


    Ye Xuan stared at the screen with a serious face. Although he didn''t know what method Li Zhun used to let the fierce beast take the initiative to eat the food in his hands, at least one thing is enough to prove that the fierce beast is not as fierce as expected!


    "Succeeded?"


    The two experts behind Li Zhun showed surprise when they saw that the fierce beast ate up the cat food in Li Zhun''s hands.


    The fierce beast eats the cat food in Li Zhun''s hands, which is enough to prove that their previous speculation is right!


    Li Zhun glanced back at his companions. Now he has just got a good impression with the fierce beast. They make a noise at this time, which is easy to scare it.


    Ow!


    The fierce beast suddenly looked at Li Zhun. Li Zhun suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart and stepped back with some fear.


    However, this step of Li Zhun''s retreat angered the fierce beast. At the moment when Li Zhun retracted his palm, the fierce beast''s claw crossed Li Zhun''s right arm!


    "Ah..."


    Li Zhun screamed in pain and looked down at his arm. There were three blood marks on it. It was stained with blood!


    Li Zhun''s painful voice and the sudden change of fierce animals changed everyone''s face.


    The expert behind Li Zhun hurriedly took out a bag of cat food and threw it to the fierce beast. He wanted to use the food to make it quiet gradually.


    But the moment the bag of cat food was thrown out, it was scratched by the sharp claws of the fierce beast. The cat food was scattered, and the fierce beast went straight to him!


    "No..."


    In an instant, he died on the spot.


    Ye Yigang just raised his hand, but just grabbed a body. Ye Yigang''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly pulled Li Zhun back.


    But at this time, there was a rapid air flow behind him. Ye Yi quickly drank: "be careful!"


    Turn around and punch at one go.


    However, the experts behind Ye Yi reacted too slowly.


    Dada, dada!


    Pooh!


    Another person died on the spot.


    "Get out!"


    "Pull them up quickly!"


    Ye Yi and others roared wildly, while Li Tianhe also roared at the microphone.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    When the machine rotates, ye Yiren and others are pulled up and run away.


    But the fierce beast seemed unwilling to let go of Ye Yi and others, and rushed to Ye Yi and others again. Ye Yi hurriedly pulled Li Zhun and hid him behind him, trying to stop the fierce beast.


    But as soon as ye punched, he felt something wrong. The fierce beast seemed to know that he was strong and didn''t dare to fight him. Instead, he turned to attack another expert.


    Yay!


    "Get out, get out!"


    Li Zhun covered his arm and watched his companions and bodyguards die here one by one. He was completely flustered!


    Although the rope kept pulling them back, Li Zhun couldn''t help feeling panic when he saw the shining eyes appear again.


    It''s really terrible. If you turn your face, you''ll turn your face. There''s no room for relaxation!


    In the twinkling of an eye, all his two colleagues died in the hands of this evil animal. Even the bodyguard was only Ye 11.


    Perhaps it is precisely because Li Zhun is left alone that ye Yi''s defense has enough space to deal with.


    After all, protecting one person is obviously different from protecting three or four people.


    As soon as ye protects Li Zhun, he just needs to follow around Li Zhun. He doesn''t need to do anything more. He just waits until the fierce beast appears and knocks it back with a fist.


    But if you protect people, his speed is not as fast as a fierce beast. He can only watch it and kill others.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Finally out!


    Standing outside the cave, looking at the fierce beast gradually retreating, Li Zhun''s face showed some happiness for the rest of his life!


    Boom!


    Li Tianhe kicked open the wooden door and came to Li Zhun.


    Looking at the injured Li Zhun, Li Tianhe said coldly, "take him down to cure the injury."


    "Yes!"


    "Do you want to catch it alive?"


    Li Tianhe spoke again, but everyone was silent one after another, especially the injured Li Zhun and the remaining experts shook their heads.


    Soldiers died before. They didn''t feel much, but now they are watching their companions die in the underground cave. How dare they say they want to catch them alive? Let them take their lives to catch the fierce beast!


    Li Tianhe snorted coldly and was furious. If it weren''t for Li Zhun, he wouldn''t have lost a few soldiers for nothing!


    Li Zhun sighed and said, "I think too much. I''m sorry!"


    Li Tianhe said coldly, "you should apologize, but not to me, but the soldiers who died to protect you!"


    Li Tianhe was too lazy to look at Li Zhun. He said to Ye Xuan, "do you have any good way to kill it?"

 Chapter 1238

    Capture alive can''t change to kill?


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a smile and said proudly, "I''m good at this thing!"


    Li Tianhe just glanced at Zhang Dong and took the initiative to ignore him.


    Zhang Dong has some skills, but he is not sure what to do. If he makes any trouble, it is a real big problem.


    Li Tianhe stared at Ye Xuan and wanted to see what suitable way ye Xuan had to kill the fierce beast!


    After pondering for a moment, ye Xuan said, "I don''t think there is any problem with Zhang Dong''s proposal."


    Li Tianhe looked at Ye Xuan with his eyebrows and said, "do you mean to transfer some concrete and directly block the underground hole?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "after all, it needs to be used here, but there are so many caves under the ground. If it goes on like this in the long run, it is easy to have some problems."


    "Therefore, the use of concrete to block these underground holes can not only successfully solve this problem, but also successfully block all these holes!"


    "In this way, the trouble is solved and the usability of the base is ensured?"


    Li Tianhe frowned and thought for a moment, with a certain hesitation on his face. From the video just now, the fierce beast didn''t know how many caves he had hit underground. If concrete was transferred, he didn''t know how many tons of concrete it would take to fill these caves smoothly!


    Moreover, most importantly, once these concrete are poured into the underground holes, what if they can''t fill these holes? What if the fierce beast detects something wrong, opens up other caves again and gets away?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I knew your proposal was the best."


    Li Tianhe glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "what if this beast hid in the depths of the cave when we poured concrete and dug a hole again?"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other, and their faces showed a little color of thinking.


    If so, not only can it not make up for these caves smoothly, but it is possible to make this fierce beast dig more caves underground!


    In that case, it''s a little embarrassing.


    Ye Xuan pondered, "what if you use fillers?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands and said, "yes!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong together.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "yexuan is right. Use fillers, but when using fillers, we can add some seasonings to the fillers! Let it enjoy it!"


    Li Tianhe frowned and said, "you mean adding some toxic substances to the fillers. Once these fillers fill all the caves, the beast will definitely be contaminated with fillers and toxins?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Dong said confidently, "as long as we are prepared for the toxin of the filler, even if this guy is a hole maker, he will be poisoned by the poison in these fillers!"


    "At that time, where do you need to identify and what it is? You just need to bury it underground, don''t you?"


    Li Tianhe nodded thoughtfully. Zhang Dong''s method seemed feasible.


    Ye xuansi cableway: "the question is, how to add toxic substances to these fillers, and how to ensure that these fillers can work smoothly?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. I''ll ask my men to find some fillers to test, isn''t it OK?"


    Li Tianhe nodded and said, "try it first. I''ll ask someone to explore around the cave again to prevent the beast from running out suddenly when we start!"


    Zhang Dong said carelessly, "if it really runs out, it''s good. We can see clearly what this guy is and maybe we can catch him smoothly!"


    This place is blocked by layers, and ye Xuan and his masters are here. Zhang Dong doesn''t realize that this beast can beat Ye Xuan and them.


    Li Tianhe glared at Zhang Dong and said, "you quickly find someone to send the filler. I''ll order someone to strengthen defense!"


    Li Tianhe left quickly and began to strengthen the defense around the underground cave with his men.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Ye Xuan, that guy is not ye Yi''s opponent. I don''t think he will be your opponent?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a little vigilance. Seeing his bad smile on his face, ye Xuan always felt that this guy was thinking about something in his heart.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan immediately said, "do you want to force it out and let me catch it?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "why don''t you say we''re brothers, or do you know me!"


    I know, you ghost!


    Ye Xuan looked speechless and rolled his eyes. He really guessed it!


    I knew Zhang Dong was upset and had no good intentions!


    Ye Xuan reminded, "don''t mess around! There are so many people here. If something goes wrong, it may cause people to get hurt!"


    "Don''t worry, of course I won''t do anything I''m not sure of!"


    Zhang Dong winked and looked like he was holding the winning ticket, which made Ye Xuan curious!


    Ye Xuan asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Dong looked around, lowered his voice and said, "you said we put some tranquilizers in the filler. What would the effect be?"


    Ye Xuan: "


    As long as any animal is injected with tranquilizer, even the tiger will turn into soft footed shrimp.


    If the sedative is added to the filler, I think the fierce beast should be in a coma in an instant, right?


    incorrect!


    Ye Xuan pondered, and when the filler fermented and filled the whole cave, it was likely that it rushed out of the cave!


    "You..."


    As soon as ye Xuan looked up, Zhang Dong had disappeared!


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The goods are fooling around!


    It''s no problem to put some tranquilizers in the filler, but look at Zhang Dong. He not only wants to put tranquilizers, but also wants to force out the fierce animals in the cave through these tranquilizers!


    He doesn''t worry. After this fierce beast comes out, will it kill all directions?


    Melancholy!


    Ye Xuan shook his head, looked at Ye Yi and others standing on one side and waved.


    No matter what Zhang Dong is going to do, at least he should ensure that there will be no accidents.


    "Master."


    Ye Xuan said solemnly, "you keep around the underground cave. If the fierce beast rushes out of the cave, you should start immediately and take it down!"

 Chapter 1239

    Ye Xuan and others are ready, waiting for Zhang Dong to deliver the prepared fillers, and then pour all these fillers into the underground cave to force the fierce beast out!


    Li Tianhe also took a lot of soldiers to guard around the underground cave. In addition, ye Yi and others under Ye Xuan, as long as this fierce beast comes out of the underground cave, it will be taken by these people!


    Seeing such a scene, ye Xuan showed a sneer on his face. Not to mention how amazing the speed and power of the fierce beast in the underground cave are. Even if its strength is stronger, there is nowhere to escape in the face of so many people!


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    A truck drove in. Zhang Dong came down from the co driver''s seat with a smile, looked at Ye Xuan and others, and said with a smile: "the filler has been sent to you!"


    Looking at the trucks behind Zhang Dong, ye Xuan and Li Tianhe looked at each other and said with a smile, "well, with these fillers, we can block the underground hole smoothly!"


    Ye Xuan smiled, nodded and echoed, "yes, so many fillers are enough to smoothly fill this hole!"


    While talking, ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong winked at himself. It seemed to mean that the filler had been successfully prepared.


    Ye Xuan frowned. Does this guy really add some toxic substances to the filler?


    Li Tianhe said to the driver, "you can quickly pour all these fillers into the underground hole!"


    "Yes!"


    One driver after another, driving at a high speed, poured all these fillers into the underground hole one by one!


    At this time, Zhang Dong walked to Ye Xuan with a smile and said in a low voice: "wait and see how the beast ran out of the cave!"


    Ye Xuan looked sideways. Zhang Dong asked, "you didn''t really add some seasoning to these fillers just now?"


    Zhang Dong whispered with a smile, "didn''t we say that I have added tranquilizer to these fillers. If this fierce beast really wants to hide in it, it will naturally be made unconscious by tranquilizer!"


    "At that time, the fierce beast will naturally be squeezed to death by these fillers. Otherwise, it will rush out of the underground cave while it is still awake."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and nodded silently without saying anything more.


    I don''t know how Zhang Dong added sedatives to these fillers in such a short time, but once these fillers are poured into the underground cave, the fierce animals in the underground cave will naturally be affected by these fillers.


    Whether it comes out or not, it will be targeted by them! But relatively speaking, if you come out, you may not have to die, but if you hide in the underground cave, you will die!


    All the fillers in one truck were poured into the underground hole, and a full five trucks were poured in succession. Nearly 30 tons of fillers still failed to fill the space in the underground hole smoothly!


    On Li Tianhe''s face, he couldn''t help showing a bit of surprise. Although he entered the underground cave several times before, in his vision, the space in the underground cave should not be very large, but now.


    After 30 tons of filler was poured into the underground hole, it did not fill the underground hole at all. It can be imagined how many caves the beast had hit underground!


    At this point, Li Tianhe''s killing intention has increased. If he can''t kill the beast smoothly, even if the base really operates, the underground space will be emptied by the beast!


    The only way is to kill the beast, and then use these fillers to fill the underground places that are empty by the beast. Only in this way can we ensure the normal operation of the base!


    Zhang Dong''s face was somewhat suspicious and said, "Ye Xuan, how many caves did this guy play underground? Why did you pour so many fillers, but there was no response?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "how do I know, but now it seems that this fierce beast has opened many caves underground!"


    "We can make so many caves under the ground, but our people have never found them. It can be seen how cautious this fierce beast was before!"


    "So, I guess the tranquilizers you added in the filler are likely to be detected by the fierce beast!"


    "Impossible?"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed some suspicious color. He looked at Ye Xuan and said, "is it difficult for this fierce beast to really have thinking comparable to human beings? If so, why doesn''t it choose a relatively safe cave and stay here instead?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He also wanted to find out why this fierce beast made a nest and built a nest here, but in his current identity, even if he wanted to go in, Li Tianhe and others might not be willing to let him in!


    Zhang Dong suddenly said, "you said, this fierce beast shouldn''t be a mother?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. He heard Zhang Dong explain: "if this star beast is a mother, it can make sense!"


    "It builds its nest here because it wants to hatch its offspring. Even if there are continuous construction buildings on it, it has not left here!"


    With a strange look on his face, ye Xuan said, "how can there be such a coincidence? Besides, even if what you guessed is true, where is the male one now?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I''m just a guess. Besides, if such a strange guy is really a pair, the trouble will double!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and stared at the hole. The filler in the truck was still pouring into the hole in an orderly way. Unfortunately, the hole was like a bottomless hole. With the filling of these fillers, there was no saturation trend.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, outside the noise of the locomotive, there was a faint roar of fierce animals.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the underground cave together. Did the fierce beast come out of the underground cave?


    Li Tianhe''s face was also a little excited. He shouted to the soldiers around him, "all ready. After the beast rushes out, you give it to me and take it down. Don''t let it run away!"

 Chapter 1240

    There are more and more fillers in the underground cave, and the roar in the underground cave is becoming more and more urgent. There is a trace of excitement on the faces of Ye Xuan and others. It seems that this beast will come out soon!


    Compared with the excitement of Ye Xuan and others, the faces of the soldiers guarding around showed some tension and ferocity.


    It was this beast that led to the tragic death of his companions. Now the beast is about to appear. Finally, he can take it down and avenge his dead brothers!


    Ow!


    Another low roar sounded, but surprisingly, this low roar was a little strange. It was obviously different from the bursts of low roars that sounded before.


    Ye Xuan''s faces showed some strange colors. After looking at each other, Zhang Dong hesitated and said, "should I guess it?"


    Ye Xuan said silently, "I hope you haven''t guessed right, otherwise, there will be big trouble this time!"


    Li Tianhe didn''t hear Zhang Dong''s guess. Seeing ye Xuan say so, with a curious look on his face, he asked, "what did he say just now?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Tianhe and said, "you still don''t know!"


    Li Tianhe picked his eyebrows and looked puzzled. Zhang Dong said awkwardly, "I guess this underground cave may not be just a fierce beast."


    Li Tianhe''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zhang Dong in shock, looked at the underground cave and said, "it''s impossible?"


    Zhang Dong whispered, "I guess too, so I don''t know if it''s true."


    Li Tianhe''s face was very serious. He stared at the underground cave, thinking constantly in his heart, and suddenly said to the soldiers, "strengthen the alert, maybe it''s not just an animal!"


    "Yes!"


    When the crowd responded, a figure suddenly rushed out of the underground cave and directly attacked Ye Yi!


    "Come out!"


    "Fight!"


    "Shoot!"


    For a moment, everyone shouted.


    Gunshots and all kinds of angry shouts continued to ring.


    Ye Yi kept retreating when these guns sounded, but the beast always followed Ye Yi, as if he wanted to kill Ye Yi!


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this, the faces of the people couldn''t help showing their doubts.


    I thought this animal would run out of the cave in an instant, but now it seems that this animal wants to kill Ye Yi!


    "Ye Yi won''t be in danger?"


    Seeing ye Yi entangled with the beast, Li Tianhe''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of tension.


    Although Ye Yi is Ye Xuan''s man, ye Yi''s strength is obvious to all. If you can let Ye Yi involve this beast and kill it together, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    But now, the beast wants to kill Ye Yi regardless, which makes everyone hesitate.


    Especially some soldiers guarding around, seeing fierce animals constantly attacking Ye Yi, I didn''t know whether to shoot for a moment!


    After all, the speed of the fierce beast is very fast. It is difficult for them to determine whether they can successfully hit the fierce beast. On the contrary, they have a great possibility. Instead of successfully hitting the fierce beast, they hit Ye Yi.


    If so, isn''t Ye Yi dangerous?


    So the people seemed hesitant. Li Tianhe''s face was also a little impatient. If so, can''t this beast take advantage of Ye Yi''s involvement and get out of front of the people?


    Ye Xuan said calmly: "don''t worry, the strength of this beast is not weak, but it is not ye Yi''s opponent, but I suggest you take precautions..."


    Before ye Xuan finished his words, there came a miserable cry from the underground cave!


    The people''s eyes hurried to see the other end. A fierce beast that was similar to it and bigger than it for a full circle rushed out of the underground cave. It was only a moment''s effort to kill three soldiers!


    Li Tianhe''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "shoot it, shoot it!"


    Dada, dada!


    Without Li Tianhe''s warning, people shot after seeing a fierce beast rush out of the cave again.


    However, the speed of the fierce beast was too fast, so when shooting, all the bullets were dodged by the fierce beast!


    Even many times, these bullets did not hit the fierce beast, but hit their companions around.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Seeing this, Li Tianhe''s face showed a little anger. This damn beast is really hateful!


    Ye Xuan''s face became serious and said to Ye Qi: "stop this beast!"


    "Yes!"


    The three of Ye Qi started together and formed a triangle in an instant. The fierce beast stopped him.


    Ye Yi also has three more helpers around him. He successfully blocked the attack of the fierce beast and trapped it. It won''t take much time to take it down!


    Zhang Dong''s face, with a kind of speechless color, pursed his mouth, but there was some strange feeling in his heart. Why didn''t he say anything today, it came true soon?


    "Do you think I have a hunch?"


    Zhang Dong frowned and thought for a moment, but felt a little strange. He looked at the fierce beast being entangled by Ye Yi and others, and whispered, "Ye Xuan, don''t you think these two animals are strange?"


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "what''s so strange?"


    Zhang Dong said, "have you forgotten Heiya''s reaction before?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly glanced over the two beasts, frowned and thought for a moment, but he also felt something wrong.


    Heiya''s speed and power, of course, need not be said. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to deal with it. However, why did Heiya feel that she met natural enemies when she saw these two fierce beasts.


    But why now, the feeling of these two fierce beasts is much weaker, and they don''t have the ability to frighten Heiya?


    Ye Xuan frowned and stared at the two fierce beasts. His eyes scanned them carefully. Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes widened and stared at them. The fierce beast entangled by Ye Yi and others seemed to have a wisp of white hair in the abdomen of the fierce beast.


    This wisp of white hair looks very strange, like a pocket!


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "can you say that these two animals have just given birth?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan strangely and said, "it''s impossible? If so, that''s also, that''s also..."

 Chapter 1241

    For a time, Zhang Dong didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xuan stared at the fierce beast besieged by Ye Yi and several people. The feeling of this fierce beast to Ye Xuan was very weak, and the body''s reaction ability was very sensitive.


    It is not when you are in danger, but when you are facing the attack of Ye Yi and others, but when you can resist the attack with your back, you will never resist with your abdomen!


    Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually sent out a ray of light. It seems that this beast really has a cub!


    But now, ye Xuan can''t smoothly determine whether the beast is female. If it is female, its belly pocket must be hiding his cub!


    After thinking for a while, ye Xuan said to Ye Yi and others: "Ye Yi, catch him alive as much as possible!"


    When Li Tianhe was angry that he couldn''t kill many soldiers because of the second beast that rushed out suddenly, he suddenly heard Ye Xuan''s words, and his face couldn''t help showing a bit of strangeness and anger.


    Li Tianhe said in a deep voice: "Ye Xuan, our goal is to kill them!"


    Ye Xuan looked back at Li Tianhe, smiled and said, "Uncle Li, our goal is to kill them, but if we have enough ability to catch them alive, we''d better catch them alive!"


    Li Tianhe frowned at Ye Xuan and said, "you have just seen how dangerous these two animals are. If you really catch them alive, you can ensure that your men will not suffer any casualties?"


    "What if there are casualties?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Tianhe and immediately understood what Li Tianhe meant. Now the people around the two animals are all his subordinates. Li Tianhe saw the power of the two animals, but it is precisely because he knew the power of the two animals and was worried that his subordinates would die under the claws of the animal.


    Once Ye Yi and others are injured and die, Li Tianhe naturally can''t explain to him, so Li Tianhe wants to kill these two animals directly, which not only solves the disaster smoothly, but also avenges the soldiers who are injured and die!


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Uncle Li, you don''t have to worry about this. I believe Ye Yi and others can win it! If they are in the underground cave, ye Yi and others can''t play, they may not be the opponent of the beast, but now the place is so wide that ye Yi and others can play their skills! I believe their strength is enough to win the beast!"


    Li Tianhe looked at Ye Xuan and wanted to dissuade him again. After all, the skills of these people under Ye Xuan are really rare. If such an expert loses here for this reason, it will be more than worth the loss!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Uncle Li, ye Xuan is so sure of his men. Will you let him try? If it''s not good, we can''t take the beast smoothly. We''re trying to kill it!"


    Li Tianhe looked at Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, hesitated, nodded and said, "well, be careful yourself. I''ll let my men cooperate with you as much as possible and won''t let them go!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and thanked: "then trouble Uncle Li, but I think uncle Li can let your men step back to prevent these two animals from going crazy again and hurting your men!"


    Li Tianhe nodded. As soon as the two beasts appeared, they caught three of his men and killed them. Such speed and power are absolutely beyond the ability of these people to deal with.


    For the safety of these people, it''s better to let them step back, so that they can not only control the scene smoothly, but also ensure their safety!


    Even if the two animals really want to fight them, they can react at the first time. Even if the bullet can''t hit the two animals smoothly, at least they can dodge and avoid being killed by level 1!


    Li Tianhe shouted to many soldiers, "step back and don''t be stared at by these two beasts, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers'' faces were somewhat murderous. After glancing over the two animals, they retreated one after another, but the guns in their hands were always aimed at the two animals.


    Once these two fierce beasts really rush towards them, ensure that the guns in these people''s hands will shoot bullets at the first time to stop these two fierce beasts!


    Ye Xuan''s face wore a little smile, but his ear remembered Zhang Dong''s voice, "why do you want to catch these two animals alive?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and whispered, "didn''t you guess right?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan blankly. What is his guess?


    Scratching his head, Zhang Dong asked curiously, "do you think these two animals really gave birth in it?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, nodded, pointed to the fierce beast besieged by Ye Yi and others, and whispered, "I feel that head is like the mother you said, and in its abdomen, it has a pocket similar to a kangaroo, and its baby is in this pocket!"


    "Impossible?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of amazement and stared at the fierce beast besieged by Ye Yi and others.


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile and said with a smile: "maybe when ye Yiyi and others take down the fierce beast, we can see clearly what''s in the stomach of the fierce beast!"


    "Maybe there are many cubs in his pocket! Don''t you always want a strong bodyguard? If there are cubs in his pocket, don''t you make money?"


    On Zhang Dong''s face, he couldn''t help but show his joy, stared at Ye Xuan and said, "you mean, if this animal really has this cub, you will give these cubs to me after you take down this animal?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, looking at Ye Yi and others.


    Zhang Dong''s face was full of surprises. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the strength of these two animals. Even ye Yi and others may not be able to win them in a short time, which is enough to explain their strength!


    If such a cub can be successfully domesticated, doesn''t it mean that the cub he holds is a strong bodyguard?


    Other people''s bodyguards took them with them and followed behind them, but who could have thought that Zhang Dong''s bodyguard was a pet in his arms?


    "Wonderful!"

 Chapter 1242

    Zhang Dong''s face was full of excitement. He stared at Ye Yisi and saw Ye Yisi. He kept attacking the fierce beast. His face showed a little worried.


    Not worried about the safety of Ye Yi and others, but worried that the attack of Ye Yi and others will hurt the cub in the arms of the fierce beast!


    "Ye Yi, be careful!"


    Zhang Dong pointed to Ye Yi and others and shouted loudly. The sudden drinking did not attract the attention of Ye Yi and others, but made Li Tianhe look curious!


    Li Tianhe came over and looked at Zhang Dong in surprise, asking Ye Yi and others to be more careful?


    Seeing Li Tianhe coming over, ye Xuan quickly winked at Zhang Dong and stared at Zhang Dong with hatred. It''s not enough to succeed but more than to fail!


    If Li Tianhe and others know that there are cubs in the arms of this fierce beast, can you take them away smoothly?


    Zhang Dong also responded quickly and said again, "be careful, don''t be hurt by it!"


    Li Tianhe realized this and nodded with a smile. "I don''t think ye Yi''s skills are likely to be hurt by animals."


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s possible. After all, the strength of this beast is a little scary."


    "If you accidentally hurt Ye Yi and them, what should you do? So, let Ye Yi and them be careful, so there will be no accidents."


    In the face of Zhang Dong''s explanation, ye Xuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and gave Zhang Dong a look to let Zhang Dong experience it by himself.


    Li Tianhe smiled and nodded, but he felt some differences in his heart. Zhang Dong didn''t seem like such a person. Why would he remind Ye Yi and others at this time? Is there something fishy in it that he didn''t know?


    Although Li Tianhe had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t know how to speak when he looked at the appearance of Ye Xuan. Fortunately, he waited for ye Yi and others to take down the two animals!


    Ow!


    They were besieged by Ye Yi and others, and the two fierce beasts roared together!


    It feels like these two fierce beasts want to work hard!


    Ye Xuan''s face was also serious. He stared at both ends and let go. He secretly thought about the possibility of these two fierce beasts hurting Ye Yi and others.


    But ye Xuan soon gave up. After all, there were cubs in the belly pocket of a fierce beast. He was slow and could not escape from the siege of Ye Yi and others.


    Although the speed and strength of the other end are amazing, ye 73''s skill is not blowing. Even if he can''t win it smoothly in a short time, it doesn''t matter to stop it.


    Ow!


    At this time, the fierce beast originally surrounded by Ye Qisan suddenly rushed out of the encirclement of Ye Qisan.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that the fierce beast rushed out, didn''t turn around and escape, but went straight to Ye Xuan, who seemed to want to kill Ye Xuan!


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed. Li Tianhe was frightened and retreated two steps: "be careful, hurry back!"


    However, when Li Tianhe pulled Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong and was ready to retreat, he saw a little smile on the faces of Zhang Dong and ye Xuan.


    Li Tianhe shouted angrily, "do you want to die?"


    However, seeing the fierce beast getting closer and closer, but ye Xuan still didn''t retire, Li Tianhe couldn''t help but feel helpless and blocked in front of Ye Xuan.


    All of a sudden, it made Ye Xuan two different.


    "Uncle Li, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Li Tianhe strangely and said, "are you afraid it will hurt you?"


    Li Tianhe said expressionless, "do you think it won''t hurt you?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said faintly, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, if ye Xuan is here, it will be fine."


    Li Tianhe was speechless, stared at Zhang Dong and said, "wait, if I die, you remember to burn paper money for me."


    Zhang Dong shook his mouth and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die. If you want paper money, I can burn it for you now!"


    Li Tianhe: "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Uncle Li is just an animal. Don''t worry!"


    Li Tianhe smiled bitterly and opened his hands in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan opened Li Tianhe''s arm with a smile and said, "Uncle Li, you will only be hurt by it. The best defense is attack."


    As soon as Li Tianhe was about to speak, he saw Ye Xuan stretch out his right hand with a smile, and then he widened his eyes when the fierce beast rushed over.


    Ye Xuan slowly lifted up his palm and just caught the fierce beast that came as fast as a meteor. He scraped it with one hand and let it struggle, but he couldn''t get out of Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Hiss!


    Li Tianhe took an incredible breath and looked at Ye Xuan and the fierce beast in his hand repeatedly. He always felt as if he was dazzled.


    Ye Xuan was a hand and caught such a terrible beast?


    Ye Xuan took it in front of him with a smile and looked at it. "Although it looks ugly, its strength is still good and its speed is OK."


    Ow!


    The fierce beast caught by Ye Xuan, like erha, kept wailing and wanted to break free from ye Xuan''s palm, but it was obvious that ye Xuan''s palm was trapped in the fierce beast''s neck like a steel bar.


    Four claws kept pedaling Ye Xuan''s arm, but the sharp claws could not leave a trace on Ye Xuan''s arm. Even if the sleeves on his arm were torn, there was no white trace.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "Uncle Li, see, I''ll tell you that we don''t have to be afraid of Ye Xuan here."


    Li Tianhe looked at Zhang Dong with an expressionless face and said to himself, if I knew Ye Xuan''s skill was so powerful, I wouldn''t worry!


    Zhang Dong walked forward with a smile and said, "let me see what this thing is."


    Zhang Dong stared at the fierce beast for a moment. With a suspicious color on his face, he asked Ye Xuan, "have you seen this thing?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "never seen it."


    "It''s strange. Where did this come from?"


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and stretched out his hand to try on the fierce beast, but unexpectedly, as soon as his palm stretched out, he was left a wound by the sharp claw!


    Yay!


    "Hiss, this beast!"


    Zhang Dong took a cold breath and covered the wound on his arm. He was furious!

 Chapter 1243

    Li Tianhe''s eyes kept skipping over Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, with a bit of surprise and surprise on his face.


    Obviously, ye Xuan grabbed the beast with one hand. Its limbs were constantly pedaling on Ye Xuan''s arm, but there was no wound on Ye Xuan''s arm except the torn sleeves.


    Why was Zhang Dong suddenly kicked out a hole when he reached out to touch it?


    Is Ye Xuan''s body strange?


    Zhang Dong yelled at the fierce beast, "you beast didn''t pay Ye Xuan, but hurt me. What do you think?"


    Ow!


    The fierce beast roared.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "not everyone can play this thing."


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and suddenly pulled a wisp from ye Xuan''s torn sleeve to bandage the wound.


    Ye Xuan: "


    Li Tianhe almost didn''t laugh. He looked at Ye Yi. The fierce beast that had been besieged had been successfully won by Ye Yi and four people.


    "Give it to me."


    Ye Yi took the fierce beast and walked to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan smiled and took it from ye Yi''s hand. After taking it, he tried without leaving a trace. The fierce beast in his hand roared again and again.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Yes, there was indeed a pocket in the belly of the female beast, and there were at least two cubs in the pocket.


    "Let me see."


    Seeing that his mother was caught, Zhang Dong was immediately interested. As soon as he was about to reach out, he was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "didn''t you have a long memory just now?"


    Zhang Dong took back his palm in the air, smiled and said, "isn''t this too curious?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Zhang Dong''s curiosity was just to make sure whether the mother really had a cub in her abdomen, whether she could be kept in captivity by him, and become his personal bodyguard at that time.


    Otherwise, he will be so curious if he has been scratched on his arm?


    Li Tianhe looked at the two fierce beasts in Ye Xuan''s hand and hesitated: "Ye Xuan, do you want to keep them in your home?"


    "No."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "such a fierce guy, of course, will be sent to the laboratory."


    Li Tianhe: "??"


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "what are you going to do in the laboratory?"


    Ye Xuan winked. Zhang Dong immediately understood and hurriedly said, "yes, such a fierce guy must be sent to the laboratory, so that we can find out its identity and let everyone down."


    Li Tianhe looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. They must be greasy.


    Zhang Dong smiled. He understood Ye Xuan''s meaning for the first time. After all, Li Tianhe and Li Zhun were still there. If they didn''t find a suitable reason to send the two guys away at this time, they would certainly not let them go.


    Especially Li Zhun and others. When these people met these two guys, it was like seeing a fairy. They wanted to slice them and study them.


    If these two ferocious beasts fall into the hands of Li Zhun and others, they will not be seen the next day.


    Li Tianhe thought for a moment and said, "I don''t object if you want to send them to the laboratory, but I need to remind you that these two animals are really powerful. After you send them to the laboratory, you must take good care of them and don''t let them run out!"


    "If you let me know, such a thing will happen. Neither of you will be able to run away at that time! Do you know?"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "I know."


    Zhang Dong said, "then let''s send them to the laboratory and study why these two guys have such speed and power."


    With that, Zhang Dong hurriedly pulled Ye Xuan and left the base.


    Looking at the back of Ye Xuan, Li Tianhe frowned and thought for a moment, but shook his head and sighed.


    Although I don''t know what they are doing, I don''t want them to make a big deal about these two animals.


    If they were really sent to the laboratory and let the two animals run out of the laboratory again, ye Xuan and them must be unable to get away.


    "Ye Xuan, let me try quickly. Is there some cubs hidden in the mother''s abdomen?"


    After getting on the bus, Zhang Dong couldn''t stop his curiosity.


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t try. There are really two cubs."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly showed a happy look and said, "are they really two?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I just tried roughly. How many are there? We''ll talk about it when we go back. You''re not afraid to take it out here and be watched by Li Zhun and others?"


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly and said, "I was afraid that Li Tianhe knew that there were cubs in the mother''s abdomen, so I covered up the past in time. If Li Zhun and others knew, it wouldn''t be against the sky!"


    Ye Xuan smiled at the two fierce beasts in his hand and said, "don''t you drive quickly?"


    "Good, good!"


    Zhang Dong quickly took Ye Xuan to the villa.


    Ye Xuan mused: "although we brought them out, the news of their capture will soon be known by Li Zhun and others, so we still need to be prepared."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "they have long wanted to be caught alive, but they don''t have this strength. Now they are caught by you, and they can''t guarantee that they will come to you for it. However, I don''t think they have such great ability."


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "they don''t have such ability, but they will call people if they can''t keep it!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly understood that Li Zhun and others would not give it if they asked for it, but what should they do if they called a few people with identity or directly found the old man?


    Zhang Dong suddenly said, "otherwise, we will first send them to the laboratory for a turn, and then announce that they have been sliced and studied. Even if Li Zhun and they come, we will kill them."


    Ye Xuan shook his head, glanced at Zhang Dong, smiled and said, "otherwise, it''s hard for you?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Dong looked blankly.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "when we get back to the villa, you''ll be caught by it, and then I''ll be furious and kill them to avenge you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with an expressionless face and said faintly, "why not you? Let me use the bitter meat meter?"


    Ye Xuan stretched out his arm and said sadly, "I want to, but they can''t hurt me!"

 Chapter 1244

    Zhang Dong is naturally unwilling to let him use the bitter meat trick. After all, the wound left by the fierce beast on his arm is still painful. Isn''t it too hard to use the bitter meat trick at this time?


    However, Li Zhun and others knew that after the two animals were captured alive, they would come and want to take them away. Therefore, Zhang Dong was reluctant in his heart.


    Ye Xuan also saw the tangle in Zhang Dong''s heart. He looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and didn''t force Zhang Dong to choose at this time.


    After all, normal people wouldn''t do it when they suddenly stabbed themselves, but now it''s different. Although Zhang Dong stabbed himself, Zhang Dong can get such a powerful beast.


    Zhang Dong''s side has always lacked the protection of top experts. Now, although there are no top experts for him, such a cub is also very attractive to Zhang Dong.


    Now it depends on Zhang Dong''s heart whether he can make up his mind to willingly accept this bitter meat plan for this fierce beast.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan again and again, and finally fell on the fierce beast. At this time, ye Xuan had taken out the cubs in the fierce beast''s abdominal pocket. Indeed, as ye Xuan said, there were two cubs in total.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes gradually gave off a glimmer of light. The strength of these two fierce beasts is immeasurable. Even if ye Yi and others are powerful, they also need several people to work together before they can press them down.


    Moreover, this is still the fierce beast after childbirth. If these two fierce beasts are in the peak state, it is estimated that even if ye Yi and others try their best, they may not be the opponents of these two fierce beasts.


    Zhang Dong pursed his lips and said solemnly, "are you sure this can make Li Zhun and others believe that these two fierce beasts were really sliced by us?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "whether they believe it or not, as long as they don''t see them, they have no way. They can''t search our house?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "you''re right. Although Li Zhun and others have a lot of rights, they don''t have such skills in searching their homes. Besides, even if they are allowed to search, how many courage do they have?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "so you agree now?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly jumped and said with some hesitation, "can you change it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise. Listening to his words, he seemed to agree to the bitter meat plan. Why do you have to change it at this time?


    "For what?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently and said.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "can we do it gently?"


    Ye Xuan looked strange. Zhang Dong explained again: "I mean, you see, my arm has been hurt by him. If you really use the bitter meat trick, can you change an arm, and can you start a little lighter when you start?"


    "You know, I''m afraid of pain. If I do this again, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. It''s not a good thing to hang all my arms at once!"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled, understood Zhang Dong''s idea, and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I won''t let you hang your two arms at the same time, and I can''t use it."


    Zhang Dong immediately laughed. Even if it was a lottery, it would be better if it didn''t get in the way. After all, compared with such things as lottery, Zhang Dong has experienced a lot of times, and he can get such two powerful cubs this time. What is more worthwhile than this?


    Zhang Dong nodded: "come on!"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    Zhang Dong said seriously, "as long as these two cubs are given to me to raise at that time, I will never regret it. Besides, what can I regret?"


    "There are two powerful cubs here. As long as they grow up, my safety will be greatly guaranteed and I won''t regret it!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, smiled and pressed Zhang Dong''s arm, and then Zhang Dong was stunned.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes were on Ye Xuan. After looking again and again, he saw that ye Xuan had no further action. He looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "this is over?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Ye Xuan laughed badly and said, "do you think I really want this guy to have a deep blood mouth on your arm again?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. He looked at Ye Xuan with a sad face and said, "are you too bad? I really thought that''s what you said about the bitter meat trick!"


    Ye Xuan laughed and pointed to Zhang Dong''s stomach. This guy is really stupid and cute.


    The bitter meat trick is naturally a bitter meat trick, but it may not need to be so realistic. Besides, they just give Li Zhun a step. If Li Zhun really recognizes that there are fierce animals in their hands, even if the bitter meat trick made by them is very realistic, Li Zhun will not let them go easily.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "we just need to let Li Zhun know our ideas!"


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "you mean, as long as they know, we will leave these two animals in our hands. Even if they know that we didn''t kill them, they won''t say anything?"


    "But it''s impossible. With the temperament of Li Zhun and others, they may not let these two guys go so easily. I guess they are likely to keep an eye on us!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "isn''t it normal for them to stare at us? Besides, even if you really come to a bitter meat trick, do you think they won''t stare at you?"


    "What do you think? It doesn''t exist at all. They will send someone around our villa to observe the existence of these two guys, so we don''t have to be cruel."


    Zhang Dong nodded with some insight and said, "take a salary from the bottom of the barrel? It makes sense!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "OK, go and wrap it up first. Let Ye Yi and them make it look like you. If they really come, just show them. That''s all!"


    Zhang Dong nodded repeatedly. Just about to greet Ye Yi, he saw Ye Yi come in and said, "master, Li Zhun and others are coming."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes instantly looked at Ye Xuan, revealing a kind of speechless color.

 Chapter 1245

    After learning that ye Xuan and his men caught the two animals for the first time, Li Zhun and others couldn''t sit still!


    Their idea is very simple, in order to take the two animals away. Just as Li Tianhe wanted to kill the two animals before, they just wanted to catch them and study the differences between the two animals.


    Therefore, after they learned the news from Li Tianhe''s mouth, several people quickly came to Ye Xuan''s villa in order to smoothly take the two star beasts from ye Xuan''s hands!


    Moreover, in their view, they are the real zoologists. Their understanding of animals is much better than that of Ye Xuan and others. These two fierce beasts fell into the hands of Ye Xuan and others, just like a violent object. Fortunately, they took them away from ye Xuan!


    However, they rushed to Ye Xuan''s endorsement for the first time, but ye Xuan and Zhang Dong had seen their abilities and means when they were at the base before, and they naturally had no good impression on them!


    As soon as he heard the news that Li Zhun and others were coming, Zhang Dong was impatient and said to Ye Yi, "Ye Yi, wrap me up quickly, hurry up!"


    Ye Yi looked at Zhang Dong in a daze, but he wrapped Zhang Dong up quickly.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and saw the smile on Zhang Dong''s face. Ye Xuan couldn''t help but be speechless. Looking at Zhang Dong, he said, "what are you doing?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan differently and didn''t understand what ye Xuan meant for a while.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his head and said, "Li Zhun, they''re coming soon. You''re attacked now. You''re seriously injured. Look at your red face and smiling constantly. Do you look like you''re hurt?"


    "Even if it''s acting, you have to play the whole set, don''t you? If you do this, people will see it. You did it on purpose. In the end, you have to make sense!"


    As soon as Zhang Dong patted his head, he suddenly understood. His face showed a look of pain, and his mouth kept wailing: "ouch, my arm!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes winked at Ye Xuan. It seemed that he was asking if I could do this?


    Ye Xuan shook his head and saw Li Zhun and others walking into the living room one after another.


    "President ye, Zhang Dong."


    Li Zhun went straight into the living room, greeted Ye Xuan and sat directly in front of Ye Xuan.


    Seeing that Li Zhun and ye Xuan were so rude, there was also a trace of displeasure on their faces, but the other party was a guest after all, so they couldn''t tangle too much in this matter.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "what''s the matter with several experts coming to me?"


    Li Zhun took the lead and said, "Mr. Ye, we won''t hide and tuck in. We''re here for the sake of the two fierce beasts in your hands."


    Ye Xuan smiled and glanced at Zhang Dong. Zhang Dong immediately understood and wailed again.


    "Ah, these two beasts, I must kill him. Ye Xuan, you let Ye Yi and them stay. I''ll kill them myself!"


    Li Zhun''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "no!"


    Zhang Dong angrily put his arms in front of Li Zhun and said, "look at how many wounds this beast has left on my arm. You still have to keep these two beasts now. Are you teasing me?"


    Li Zhun''s face was a little embarrassed. He said to Zhang Dong, "Zhang Dong, although you were hurt, I was also hurt, right? Besides, these two animals are of research value. Otherwise, we wouldn''t arrive here at the first time after we got the news. I hope you can keep these two animals alive!"


    Zhang Dong''s angry face said, "the wounds on your body are self inflicted. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t force you to get involved with us. Besides, Uncle Li said before that these two beasts killed so many soldiers before. Naturally, they want to be executed. Now you really want us to hand them over to you. What do you think?"


    An expert with Li Zhun said: "we want to leave with them, just to study these two new species, not for anything else. I hope you can understand us!"


    "I understand you, but you may not understand me!"


    Zhang Dong shook his injured arms and said with a melancholy face, "these two beasts have been slaughtered. You''re finished."


    Li Zhun''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly asked, "how could you be killed? Are you lying to us?"


    Zhang Dong angrily put his hands in front of Li Zhun and shouted, "look at my arms. I''ve been made like this by them. Don''t you think they deserve to die?"


    Li Zhun''s face was a little embarrassed. He always felt that Zhang Dong was saying things with his hands, but it was clearly different.


    Li Zhun said in a deep voice, "I can understand your mood, but they can''t kill!"


    "But the problem is that he has been killed."


    Ye Xuan spread his hands helplessly and said, "before you came, these two animals went crazy and hurt Zhang Dong. I think it''s a danger for such two fierce guys to stay in their hands, so I asked people to deal with them!"


    "If you had come earlier, you might have seen them, but now you don''t even have hair, so don''t tangle with these two animals."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong''s eyes suddenly showed a smile and winked at Ye Xuan. That''s good!


    Li Zhun''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Ye Xuan and always felt that they were cheating themselves.


    A man said, "Mr. Ye, I know your family is big and doesn''t care about such a beast or two, but these two beasts are different."


    "We can''t kill them. Even if we kill them, we should show us their bodies. If we can''t, we can take their bodies back and make specimens."


    "Yes, even if you are dead, you can take the body back and make it into a specimen."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other, and their faces showed helpless.


    These three people are really evil hearted, but the problem is that ye Xuan has just made it clear that these two animals have been killed by Ye Xuan, and they don''t even have a hair. Do these three people have to tangle about this matter?

 Chapter 1246

    Ye Xuan sighed and glanced over Li Zhun. Seeing their eyes, ye Xuan stared at himself. Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Zhang Dong also echoed and sighed, with a somewhat helpless color on his face.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Li Zhun''s heart became more and more uneasy. Can it be said that what ye Xuan said is true?


    If these two fierce beasts are really killed by Ye Xuan, what''s the use of their wasted time and Kung Fu?


    Even if they really killed the fierce beast, there must be corpses. Don''t even want to take the corpses away from them?


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "I''ve made it very clear just now. After these two animals hurt Zhang Dong, I think they shouldn''t stay and deliberately dispose of them!"


    "But I didn''t know you would come. If I knew you would come back, I would let Ye Yi and them leave you in advance. Unfortunately, now there is really nothing!"


    Li Zhun asked with some perseverance, "really there is no body?"


    Ye Xuan nodded heavily and said solemnly, "it''s really gone. It''s handled cleanly. There''s no hair left. How can there be a corpse?"


    Li Zhun''s three faces were completely gloomy. After they looked at each other, they shook their heads reluctantly and said, "if it''s true, we''re a little late this time!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "yes, you''re a little late. If you came earlier, maybe I can show you and dissect them in front of you!"


    Zhang Dong''s words had just fallen. Li Zhun looked at Zhang Dong with cold eyes.


    I don''t know why, when they heard Zhang Dong speak, Li Zhun felt a little uncomfortable. The purpose of their coming was to take away the two fierce beasts alive, rather than watching Zhang Dong dissect them in front of them!


    Li Zhun sighed, got up and said, "we''re disturbing, but these two animals are much safer after being cleaned. In that case, we won''t disturb and leave."


    The two experts around Li Zhun also sighed and left the villa with Li Zhun.


    "I''ll send you three."


    Ye Xuan got up, but Li Zhun left without any intention of staying!


    Seeing the three of Li Zhun leave, Zhang Dong''s face showed a little joy and said proudly: "it seems that these three people seem to have believed our statement!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong, shook his head and said, "I think they just want us to relax our vigilance now."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan curiously and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "when they came just now, they wanted to leave with the living beast, but after hearing that we killed the beast, they wanted their bodies."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "it''s not very normal. Li Zhun was also injured. Naturally, it''s very clear that these two animals are powerful. Even if they give him a few courage, he doesn''t dare to leave with him alive!"


    "If these two beasts go crazy again, what can they do to subdue these two beasts smoothly just by their three old men?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "no, you''re wrong. It''s not because of this!"


    Even the three of Li Zhun are older and have no way to deal with the two fierce beasts, but the problem is that the two fierce beasts have been subdued by Ye Xuan. They only need to come with an iron cage to take them away smoothly.


    However, in fact, the three of Li Zhun are hearing that there are not many accidents after the fierce beast is killed. They even want to take the body of the fierce beast back for experiments.


    This is also a normal idea, but the key is that after ye Xuan said that the two fierce beasts were disposed of and there was no hair left, they took the initiative to leave.


    Such a simple, but let Ye Xuan''s heart doubt that they did it deliberately in order to let Ye Xuan relax their vigilance.


    Only when ye Xuan and others relax their vigilance will they have the opportunity to determine whether there are living fierce animals in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    Ye Yi came in from outside and whispered, "they didn''t leave."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes widened in an instant. Ye Xuan said with a smile: "look, I knew they were just a slow plan. I want to take this opportunity to let you and me relax our vigilance. As long as you and I show up with these two animals, they will have enough reasons to take them away from you and me!"


    Zhang Dong sighed silently and said, "these three old men are really old foxes. Look, they didn''t say much. Just after Li Zhun said something casually, they understood Li Zhun''s idea. It''s really terrible!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "although they have ideas, the fierce beast is in our hands after all. As long as you and I are careful, they want to find the fierce beast. Is it possible?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong couldn''t stop laughing and said, "you''re right. Even if they have ideas, these two fierce beasts are always in our hands. If we don''t take them out, they''ll never see them!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "so ah, what we finally want now is how to hide it under their eyes!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly raised his eyebrows, with a smile on his face and said, "why should we make so much trouble?"


    Ye Xuan said curiously, "do you have an idea?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "the three old men can''t bear it. I guess they will leave in a few hours at most. Of course, they will leave, but they will send their men to continue to monitor us."


    Ye Xuan nodded and echoed, "you''re right. They won''t give up."


    "So!"


    Zhang Dong picked his eyebrows and became more and more mean: "we just need to let Ye Yi and them pretend to be thieves and sneak into the villa. Don''t we have enough reasons to send someone to catch all the suspicious people nearby and hang them for a meal?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened. Zhang Dong''s move was really insidious.


    Once this is done, whether they catch Li Zhun or their men, it will make them lose face.


    In this way, even if they still want fierce animals, they dare not continue to monitor the villa and their every move!

 Chapter 1247

    Is that too coquettish?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes kept skipping over Zhang Dong. He always wondered what was in Zhang Dong''s head.


    Why can''t this product think of any way when it should be useful? On the contrary, when it shouldn''t be careful, it can always produce a very shady and broken leg operation!


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes, he constantly glanced at himself. Zhang Dong''s face couldn''t help showing some suspicious color. After looking at it, he didn''t find anything wrong.


    Zhang Dong was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that ok?"


    "Yes, of course, why not!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "your method is really very useful, but it''s a little coquettish!"


    Zhang donggaga smiled and said, "what''s the matter with Sao? It works. Who wants these guys to keep an eye on the things in our hands? I want to raise these two cubs well and be my personal bodyguard at that time!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded. Zhang Dong always wanted a strong bodyguard, but his men were weaker than a chicken. He wanted someone from him more than once!


    Of course, the people under Ye Xuan can''t easily give up to Zhang Dong. After all, this guy is really good at doing things. He''s easy to get into big trouble if he''s not careful!


    At present, there are not many powerful experts in his hands. Even if he wants to make trouble, he will soon be solved. No matter how bad it is, there is still an old man pressing on it. He can''t afford to turn over much spray!


    But if ye Xuan gave Zhang Dong the master in his hand, it would be different. With Zhang Dong''s temperament, he would certainly let his people act according to his orders, but what would Zhang Dong think?


    Just like such an idea now, I''m sure I''ll get into some big trouble in the blink of an eye. That''s the real accident!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "do you think we should do it now or wait a minute?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. The three of them have just left our villa. If they start at this time, they will feel that we are setting for them, so we''d better wait a while!"


    "Besides, don''t you want to deal with the wound on your hands?"


    Ye Xuan smiled, glanced at the wound on Zhang Dong''s arm and continued: "I remember you didn''t treat the wound on your arm after you came back from the base just now?"


    Zhang Dong looked at his arm. Ye Xuan was right. The cloth wrapped on his arm was still Ye Xuan''s sleeve.


    Ye Xuan said: "the strength of these two animals is so strong, but it is difficult to guarantee that there is no virus on them. If there are all kinds of bacteria on their claws, aren''t you going to be dangerous?"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Xuan nervously and said, "it''s impossible. You just took them in your hand and nothing happened..."


    "It''s different!"


    Ye Xuan waved to interrupt Zhang Dong''s words and said, "think about it, although I took them in my hand, my arm was not hurt, but you are different. You were scratched by their claws!"


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly changed. If it was really said by Ye Xuan, it would be miserable!


    Ye Xuan said again, "I have an idea now!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "shouldn''t your attention now be my arm? Why did you come up with any ideas?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that they let Ye Yi sneak into my villa as thieves?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Ye Xuan said again, "that''s it. I''m taking you to the hospital to bandage the wound, but it''s at this time that someone sneaked into our villa..."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up, his face was full of bad smiles and said, "yes, yes, that''s it. I want to see if they can stick to it!"


    Ye Xuan got up with a smile and said, "let''s go, the acting has begun!"


    Zhang Dong followed Ye Xuan with a bad smile. Under the leadership of Ye Yi, the driver, they went straight to the hospital.


    At the same time, the three of Li Zhun, who were guarding in the dark, couldn''t help showing some doubt on their faces after seeing ye Xuan leave by car.


    Li Zhun whispered, "what the hell are these two people doing?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I feel that they just didn''t kill the two fierce beasts. They just want to keep the two fierce beasts in their hands. Although I don''t know what they want to do, I guess they didn''t kill them!"


    Li Zhun looked at the two experts around him, nodded silently and said, "although it''s possible, is it bad for us to stay here and stick to it now?"


    "If our identity is exposed and discovered, will it be misunderstood that we are watching outside Ye Xuan''s villa?"


    "Misunderstanding fart, we just want to stay here and see the fierce beast in Ye Xuan''s hand!"


    "Yes, we must let Ye Xuan hand over these two fierce beasts. Even if they are dead, we must take their bodies away, otherwise we won''t come in vain?"


    Li Zhun nodded silently, looked at the leaving car, looked at the villa in front of him, and said, "it''s not a way for the three of us to stay here all the time. It''s better for us to let our people come and stay here after we go back. Once we see ye Xuan leaving with two fierce beasts, we''ll inform us immediately!"


    The remaining two experts looked at each other and nodded silently. They are not young. If they stay outside Ye Xuan''s villa and monitor Ye Xuan''s every move, they can''t do it at all!


    At their present age, they don''t have such physical strength at all. I''m afraid they will be exhausted if they don''t last for a few hours, so it''s still feasible to find someone to replace them.


    "Go, go, go."


    "I think ye Xuan''s direction seems to be to go to the hospital. It may be to bandage Zhang Dong''s wound. They shouldn''t come back in a short time!"


    "Otherwise, we''ll find some good players and sneak into Ye Xuan''s villa to see if the two fierce beasts are in Ye Xuan''s hands?"


    After the three of Li Zhun looked at each other, Qi Qi shook his head. This idea is not infeasible, but the people under Ye Xuan. Their strength is too strong!


    Even if they can find good people and sneak into Ye Xuan''s villa, these people may not be ye Xuan''s opponents!

 Chapter 1248

    Ye Xuan took Zhang Dong in the hospital. After a simple bandage, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong came back by car.


    This time, I didn''t see the figure of Li Zhun outside the villa.


    On Zhang Dong''s face, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "it seems that the three old guys can''t stand it. Now go back and call someone!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "it should be like this, but we can''t go back now. Ye Yi, wait for you to put us on the roadside. After you go back, take a few people and pretend to be thieves and sneak into the villa!"


    Ye Yi looked at Ye Xuan blankly. They were originally the people in the villa. Why did they sneak into the villa?


    Although there was some doubt about ye Xuan''s order, ye Yi nodded and accepted it!


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong got out of the car. They were not far from the villa. When they reached the hillside, they could clearly see the movement of Yunding villa.


    "Take a break."


    Zhang Dong shook his arm and said, "it''s really hard."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said, "it''s good for you. Fortunately, there aren''t many bacteria and viruses on these two animals. Otherwise, you''ll be finished!"


    "Now it''s just a few more bandages on your arm. Are you so?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said silently, "you won''t understand. After your hands are tied up, even walking feels strange."


    "And... Look at that!"


    While Zhang Dong was talking, he suddenly came to his senses. He pointed to the pickup truck coming quickly in the distance and said, "have you seen the people sitting in the car?"


    Ye Xuan looked, frowned and thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t be here, but I know everyone who lives near here."


    There are not many rich people in Yunding villa, but everyone who lives here has had some dealings with Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan can recognize it at a glance!


    Besides, which rich man will have nothing to do and drive such a shabby leather car?


    "So, these people are Li Zhun and they found them!"


    Zhang Dong''s face, with a little smile, said sadly: "it''s just that they''re coming at a bad time. Ye Yi and they''re going to sneak into the villa. These people are coming. It''s nothing to do!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "so, if you have nothing to do, don''t make fun of it. These people have to be hung up and beaten!"


    Zhang Dong smiled: "it depends on the speed of Ye Yi!"


    Wang Hu carefully parked the car in the mountains and looked at the Yunding villa in the distance. Then he took out a telescope from the car and looked at the villa in the distance.


    He is Li Zhun''s student. He has also learned some Kung Fu, so Li Zhun found him at the first time. I hope he can help monitor Ye Xuan. If he sees two strange beasts in Ye Xuan''s hands, contact them at the first time.


    So Wang Hu came, but he didn''t come alone. There was another man beside him. Although he was not as big as Wang Hu, he was very tall.


    In terms of size alone, Sun Ming''s height is one head higher than Wang Hu, but Sun Ming''s skill is not as good as Wang Hu. He can only be responsible for delivering messages.


    The two of them were all holding binoculars and staring at the movements of Yunding villa. What they didn''t know was that their every move was seen by Ye Xuan on the hillside.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s OK to send two people here."


    On Zhang Dong''s face, there was a taste of irony: "these two people are good, and their bodies should be relatively strong. If we change shifts in turn, we should be able to endure until we take out the fierce beast?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "but what they won''t think of is that we have already arranged, and their every move is under our surveillance."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "you said that if ye Yi took people out of the villa and looked for their figures, would they be scared to flee everywhere?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and just wanted to say something, he saw Ye Yi rush out of the villa angrily and look around.


    Behind Ye Yi, ye Qi and others are also angry.


    Suddenly, ye Yi pointed to the position of Wang Hu and shouted, "where are they!"


    "Rush!"


    "Catch them!"


    "What happened?"


    Wang Hu, who had been monitoring the Yunding villa, looked confused and forced.


    How come so many people rushed out of the villa just now? What''s the situation with their angry faces?


    With a surprised look on his face, Sun Ming said, "they seem to be coming for us?"


    Wang Hu nodded silently and said, "did you see anything unusual in the villa just now?"


    Sun Ming frowned and said, "that''s not true, but when you were driving, you heard someone yelling in the villa. I don''t know if something happened!"


    Wang Hu grabbed his head and looked strangely at Ye Yi and others who were rushing towards them. Na Na said, "so are we going to run now?"


    "You see, they are very aggressive. I feel like they are coming for us. If there is any trouble in their villa, it depends on us. Aren''t you miserable?"


    Sun Ming looked surprised: "shouldn''t it be?"


    Ye Yi, who rushed quickly, pointed to Wang Hu and shouted, "catch them. Don''t let these two thieves get out of tune!"


    Wang Hu and others: "


    Glancing at each other, Wang Hu and Hu both saw a thick color of ignorance on each other''s faces.


    Thief?


    How did they become thieves?


    Wang Hu was full of doubts, but when he saw Ye Yi and others rushing fiercely, he felt some inexplicable fear in his heart.


    "Go!"


    Wang Hu quickly threw his telescope into the car and shouted to Sun Ming, "Why are you still here? Don''t you see they''re coming for us?"


    Sun Ming reacted, hurried into the pickup and said, "drive quickly. I feel they''re going to kill us!"


    Wang Hu hurriedly started the car and wanted to escape, but at this time, ye Yi and others had rushed to Wang Hu and Sun Ming who wanted to drive away.


    "Don''t mess around. We''re just tourists. We''re passing by. Don''t do it!"


    Wang Hu and his wife heard about the skill of Ye Yi and others. They didn''t dare to change anything at all. They looked like begging for mercy.

 Chapter 1249

    Wang Hu and others felt a little forced. Because of Li Zhun''s request, they came here to monitor the movements of Ye Xuan and others, so that they could pass the news to Li Zhun at any time.


    But where would you think that just when they arrived here, something happened in Ye Xuan''s villa. A team of people rushed out of the villa, shouting and killing, and took them down.


    Whether Wang Hu and ye Yi passed by is very clear. No matter what they do, as long as they have something to do with Li Zhun, they will be hanged up and beaten up.


    Ye 11 waved and several people around him arrested Wang Hu.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I warn you not to mess around!"


    The two of Wang Hu were so frightened that they quickly scolded Ye Yi, hoping that ye Yi could turn around in time.


    Ye Yi stared at Wang Hu with a sneer and said, "I think you two are sneaky. Just now it must be you two who sneaked into the villa and stole our boss''s things!"


    Wang Hu was stunned. They just arrived here. When did they sneak into the villa and steal Ye Xuan''s things?


    This is not a slander!


    Sun Ming shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. When did we sneak into the villa and steal your boss''s things? You have to talk about evidence, you know?"


    Wang Hu echoed: "yes, catch thieves and stolen goods, catch traitors and catch pairs. You have nothing to say. Why do you say we are thieves who sneak into the villa and steal property!"


    Ye Yi sneers repeatedly. Do I need to tell you the evidence?


    "Hang up and fight!"


    "Wait!"


    "No!"


    Pa Pa!


    Let Wang Hu and others resist, but they can''t get rid of the control of Ye Qi and others.


    Even when he was hung up, he kept twisting his body and needed to avoid the lessons of Ye Qi and others. It was useless.


    "I don''t accept..."


    Wang Hu roared, but no matter how he struggled, he always struggled. Not only that, but also a series of whip marks quickly appeared on him!


    It seems that ye Yi and others have already prepared everything, and the whip they feel is constantly beating them.


    Sun Ming wailed, "you bastards, after I spread the news, I want you to look good... Ah!"


    Sun Ming''s angry whine was soon interrupted by the whip in Ye Qi''s hand.


    "Tut tut."


    Zhang Dong touched his chin with a look of sympathy on his face.


    If Wang Hu and Wang Hu hadn''t followed Li Zhun''s idea and came here to monitor them, they wouldn''t have been watched by Ye Yi and others, and then hung on a tree and smoked fiercely.


    Of course, even if someone else comes, the result is the same. Can''t escape a severe beating, but at least the people beaten by the whip are not Wang and Hu.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you said that after these two people were beaten, go back and tell Li Zhun. Will he let people come and watch you and me?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Who is right about this kind of thing?


    However, it''s hard to say that Li Zhun and others pay attention to the fierce animals. He won''t find someone again and come outside the villa to monitor them.


    It''s quite possible that they will send a few clever guys to come here. At least they won''t be like Wang Hu. They didn''t even resist and were successfully won!


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think it should be so easy to let go of Li Zhun''s attitude towards fierce animals. It must be that he will send other people to monitor us again."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan sideways, and his eyes were somewhat unhappy. Although he didn''t want to be stared at by Li Zhun all the time and wanted to take the two cubs back as soon as possible, at the thought of Li Zhun''s temperament, Zhang Dong had to admit that what ye Xuan said is likely to be true.


    After knowing the existence of fierce animals, Li Zhun always wanted to catch them alive, and then took them back to study what kind of species they were.


    Now that the fierce beast is really caught, Li Zhun will not give up so easily.


    Zhang Dong sneered: "if they are not willing to give up, then we will play with them. No matter how many people he sent, we can use different interfaces to repair their people."


    "I don''t believe that there must be so many people in Li. They would rather be beaten next to each other than come and help him watch us!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Even if Li Zhun had a lot of hands available, it was futile. After all, the two fierce beasts were in Ye Xuan''s hands. They could take them out whenever they wanted. However, Li Zhun and others had no chance to find them as soon as possible.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at the repaired Wang Hu and their clothes, which had been pulled out by the whip and had a lot of wounds, but they didn''t hurt their lives.


    Ye 11 waved, ye Qi and others stopped one after another. Ye Yi glanced over Wang Hu and said coldly, "this is a lesson for you. If you dare to monitor outside our villa next time, sneak into our villa and steal our things, you won''t be repaired like this, okay?"


    Wang Hu and others have no strength when they were just hanged. They nodded repeatedly. Now they just hope Ye Yi and others can let them have a good rest and treat their wounds by the way.


    Ye Yi winked at Ye Qi. Ye Qi immediately released Wang Hu and others. Wang Hu and others looked at Ye Yi and others, and hurried into the car. Sun Ming also wanted to scold, but Wang Hu hurriedly took them away.


    They are not fools. Although they were hanged for the first time, they felt a little strange and puzzled, but after calming down, they also guessed something.


    The two drove away at high speed.


    When Wang Hu and ye Xuan left, they came down from the hillside.


    "You did a good job!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "if they dare to come here later, you''ll redo your old skills and fix them for me. I''d like to see how many people dare to come here to watch us!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Yi and others nodded.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and said, "let''s go and see the two cubs."


    "Good, good!"

 Chapter 1250

    Outside Li Zhun''s residence, Wang Hu stopped the car and walked into Li Zhun''s residence at a high speed.


    The three of Li Zhun, who were waiting for the news, saw that Wang Hu and Wang Hu came back in such a embarrassed attitude. On their faces, they looked at Wang Hu and Wang Hu.


    Wang Hu''s face was ugly and said, "Mr. Li, you asked us to watch ye Xuan outside Ye Xuan''s villa. That''s why we were beaten?"


    Li Zhun said in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    Sun Ming was full of resentment and said, "we just arrived outside Ye Xuan''s villa and haven''t seen anything in the villa. We saw a group of Ye Xuan''s men rush out of the villa, shouting thieves and the like one by one. They caught us and hung us on the tree and beat us violently."


    "You said, did you know this long ago, so you didn''t want to watch outside Ye Xuan''s villa and let us pass?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Li Zhun''s face suddenly sank. Sun Ming''s idea was really dangerous.


    If he didn''t stop it in time, what kind of person would he be if it came out?


    Li Zhun frowned and said, "you just arrived outside Ye Xuan''s villa and were found by Ye Xuan''s men?"


    "Yes, ye Xuan''s men rushed out of the villa and beat us like mad dogs!"


    Sun Ming was full of resentment, stared at Li Zhun and said, "if they hadn''t known about it long ago, why did they know and catch us as soon as we arrived?"


    Professor Wang hurriedly said, "did you reveal your identity?"


    Sun Ming glanced at Professor Wang and said, "no, we didn''t say anything. They thought we were thieves, so we were hung on a tree and beaten violently."


    "I think you already know that you will encounter such a situation if you continue to stay outside Ye Xuan''s villa. That''s why you let us go, right?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Professor Wang said coldly, "if we knew Ye Xuan would be so cruel, why should we let you go? Can''t we beat you and have to let Ye Xuan''s people do it to you?"


    The two of Wang Hu looked at each other and looked suspicious, but they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Li Zhun pondered: "it seems that when we were monitoring them outside yexuan villa, they had found them, so they knew that after we left, they let his people monitor the movement near the villa!"


    "Only in this way can it make sense. Why did Wang Hu and his two just arrive outside Ye Xuan''s villa, they will be watched by Ye Xuan''s men, and then caught and beaten!"


    Professor Wang frowned and said, "if so, isn''t it enough to prove that the two fierce beasts were not solved by Ye Xuan, but in Ye Xuan''s hands? In this case, it''s also good news for us!"


    Professor Li, who had never said anything, nodded and echoed: "Professor Wang is right. The more Ye Xuan is on guard for his villa, it is enough to prove that ye Xuan wants to cover up something!"


    "What he has to cover up is nothing more than the two fierce beasts he just got. If not, why did his men pay so close attention to his surroundings?"


    "So I think the two fierce beasts are in Ye Xuan''s hands and have not been killed by him, but he doesn''t want to talk about them. Just give them to us!"


    Li Zhun nodded and sighed silently: "if ye Xuan doesn''t want to give these two fierce beasts to us, we don''t have any way. After all, his identity is not something we can offend."


    The faces of the two professors and experts were embarrassed. Although they all hung the names of experts and professors, their identities were not as easy to use as ye Xuan.


    If they really have real power, they can leave these two fierce beasts directly from ye Xuan''s hands like Li Tianhe, and then study them well.


    Li Zhun said again, "what do you think we should do about this?"


    Professor Wang whispered: "I think we should continue to send people to stare at it. As long as ye Xuan takes the two fierce beasts out of the villa, we can drive to intercept them, and then rescue the two fierce beasts from ye Xuan."


    Professor Li pondered, "but if we really blocked Ye Xuan, he wouldn''t want to talk about handing over two fierce beasts?"


    Professor Wang snorted coldly, "then he can''t help it!"


    Li Zhun nodded and looked at Wang Hu. Wang Hu hurriedly said, "you want to continue to monitor Ye Xuan''s villa and find someone else. We won''t go!"


    Sun Ming nodded and said, "yes, I was beaten by Ye Xuan''s people as soon as I got there. I won''t go back. And I tell you, ye Xuan''s men seem to have known your every move. If they were sending people over, they might still be beaten again like us."


    The three of Li Zhun looked at each other and exchanged in a low voice for a moment. Li Zhun pondered, "since our purpose has been seen through by Ye Xuan and we can''t spy on Ye Xuan secretly, we''ll use Yang Mou!"


    "Yang Mou?"


    "What do you say?"


    "We can stay in Ye Xuan''s villa for various reasons. At that time, no matter where ye Xuan hides the two animals, it is bound to need feeding. As long as we are careful, we are likely to find clues!"


    "And even if we can''t smoothly enter ye Xuan''s villa, we can hang the name of exploring the animal tracks in the woods and wander outside Ye Xuan''s villa. I don''t believe Ye Xuan dares to let his men do it again!"


    For a time, Professor Wang and Professor Hu suddenly realized that yes, it was because they didn''t dare to reveal their identity that they were well repaired by Ye Xuan''s men. If they appeared outside Ye Xuan''s villa openly, even if ye Xuan had a lot of unhappiness in his heart, they didn''t dare to send someone to teach them a lesson!


    "What a wonderful plan!"


    Professor Wang said with a smile: "in this way, our people can openly monitor Ye Xuan''s every move!"


    Professor Li said, "but now Wang and Hu are unwilling to go. Who is more suitable for us to find?"


    Li Zhun frowned and thought for a moment, smiled and said, "I have a suitable candidate!"


    Professor Wang looked at Li Zhun suspiciously. Li Zhun smiled at Wang Hu: "it''s hard for you. Go back and have a rest first."

 Chapter 1251

    The two cubs have been separated. When ye Xuan came to the utility room, they saw two cubs sleeping leisurely in a cage.


    Zhang Dong went to the cage and looked at the two cubs with a little wonder on his face: "do you think these two cubs will really be like erha if I take them back to captivity?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head thoughtfully and said, "no one has seen this before. Who can tell if it can be the same as erha? Besides, it''s just an opportunity. If you can feed and raise these two cubs, maybe you will really be the master?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "I want these two cubs to recognize me as the main body. In this way, I also have two powerful bodyguards, but I''m worried that these two cubs may not be obedient."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said with a smile, "it depends on your ability."


    Zhang Dong looked up at Ye Xuan and sighed silently. Although the two cubs have great potential, it is still unknown whether they can really be raised, and even if they are raised, will they be close to themselves?


    Zhang Dong said, "where are the two big guys?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''ve been locked in other rooms. You saw it just now. When we came back, Heiya met these two fierce beasts. The reaction was really a little too much."


    Zhang Dong nodded. Maybe these two fierce beasts were really Heiya''s natural enemies. Even these two fierce beasts were caught by Ye Xuan. After seeing them, Heiya was scared and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Dong pondered, "now Li Zhun''s people have been driven away. I''ll take these two fierce beasts back first to see if they can be cooked."


    Zhang Donggang stretched out his hand and wanted to take the two cubs out of the cage, but ye Xuan raised his hand to stop them.


    Seeing Zhang Dong, ye Xuan smiled and said, "are you too anxious?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "what do you mean?"


    With a smile, ye Xuan picked up a bamboo strip, then stuffed it into the cage and pestled the sleeping cub.


    The sleeping cub suddenly opened his eyes and bit off the bamboo strip in Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Hiss!


    Zhang Dong immediately took a breath of air conditioning and instantly understood Ye Xuan''s meaning.


    Although the two cubs in front of us seem harmless to humans and animals, we can''t underestimate their power.


    With just one bite, he broke the bamboo strip and chewed it crunchily, which is enough to prove the ferocity of the two cubs.


    If he had really reached into it and wanted to take two cubs, I''m afraid his fingers would be in big trouble again! The light ones are injured, and the heavy ones are likely to be bitten and eaten by them.


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t expect these two cubs to be so fierce."


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "the reason why these two cubs are so fierce is because of heredity. They are like little Cobra. Even if it is a newly born cobra, the toxin in its fangs is enough to poison you."


    "Think about the ferocity of the two fierce animals just now. It was expected that the two cubs would have such ability!"


    Zhang Dong nodded silently. I''m a hero. This kid is a little awesome.


    Only in this way, Zhang Dong seems a little embarrassed. He can''t stand these two cubs, so how can he take them back to captivity?


    Do you still need Ye Xuan to personally send the two cubs to his residence?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry now. Let these two little guys stay here for a few days. If they can be cooked, it''s not too late for you to take them back."


    Zhang Dong frowned at Ye Xuan and said, "there''s no problem raising them here, but what I''m worried about is that they''ve been with you for a long time. Do you recognize me or not!"


    "Isn''t it simple?"


    Ye Xuan laughed and said, "if you''re worried that these two cubs don''t recognize you, you can live here. When you''re ready to raise them, don''t you just take them away?"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up. This is a good way.


    In this way, it not only saves the trouble of bringing the two cubs back, but also is not easy for Li Zhun to find that they have the best of both worlds.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "do you have any food here? Get some first and let me try."


    Ye Xuan nodded to Ye Yi behind him and said, "go and prepare something to eat."


    Ye Yi quickly prepared some raw meat and put it in front of Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong seriously picked up a piece of meat and slowly stuffed it into the cage with a clip. He didn''t know whether it was because of the taste of the meat. The two sleeping cubs got up and stared at the raw meat.


    Ow!


    Two cubs snatched food.


    Zhang Dong smiled, picked up a piece of raw meat again and put it into the cage.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, one by one. Oh, no, one by one."


    Zhang Dong said to himself, but the two cubs didn''t look at him much and stared at the raw meat.


    Zhang Dong shook his mouth and scolded: "these two little bastards don''t even look at me. See how I can repair you in the future."


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "they didn''t refuse, it''s the best start."


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment, smiled and nodded. At least the start was good. If the two cubs didn''t even look at the meat in his hand, it would be boring!


    "By the way, what are you going to do with those two big guys?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. The two big ones and Heiya were natural enemies. Looking at the appearance of Heiya, if you left the two big ones at home, Heiya would not dare to show up.


    But ye Xuan didn''t want to let go of these two interesting guys, so there was no reasonable solution for a while.


    "I want to keep them, but you can see what black Ya''s reaction is, but if I send them away, I''m a little unwilling."


    Ye Xuan sighed silently. How to solve these two big problems is really a problem.


    Zhang Dong thought and said, "otherwise, you can find a room and separate the two big ones. Heiya doesn''t know their existence, so naturally there will be no reaction!"


    "But I''m curious. These two big ones obviously have some rebellious appearance. Do you have a way to make them listen to you? Shouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "there should be a way to make them obedient."

 Chapter 1252

    Two new faces appeared outside Ye Xuan''s villa.


    However, ye Xuan learned about the emergence of these two people for the first time.


    But for the identity of these two people, I feel some differences. It''s just a circle for a while.


    "Mountain forest explorers?"


    In the living room, ye Xuan looked suspicious.


    Ye nodded and said, "yes, they all carry the work permits of mountain forest staff, and they have no abnormal behavior."


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. Li Zhun''s people left, but now inexplicably, two mountain forest explorers came, which was a little surprising. Even, in Ye Xuan''s heart, he suspected that the two newcomers were sent by Li Zhun under the guise of mountain forest explorers to monitor him.


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment, looked at Ye Yi and said, "their scope of activity has always been in the mountains and forests?"


    Ye Yi nodded and said, "yes."


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "you take people and follow them secretly. I believe their intention should not be so simple!"


    Ye Yi answered, "yes."


    Ye Xuan warned again, "when you follow them with people, don''t be found by them. Otherwise, they won''t show their true intention."


    Ye Yi nodded again. Seeing ye Xuan raise his hand, he turned and left.


    Zhang Dong came in from the outside. He looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "what''s the matter? Has something happened?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s not Li Zhun or them."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "these guys are haunted. They just drove away two people and sent someone again? How many people have been sent this time?"


    "It''s still two."


    "I''ll have them driven away."


    Zhang Dong got up and said that he was going to shake people by phone, but he was stopped by Ye Xuan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This time they came to yangmou."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "these two newcomers are under the banner of mountain forest explorers. Will you ask someone to beat them away?"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help but show his surprise and said, "this Li Zhun can really play. It''s impossible for people to stare at us secretly. Now he''s got such a place."


    Ye Xuan sighed, "who said no, they are now mountain forest explorers. If we forcibly drive them away, wouldn''t we have nothing to do?"


    Zhang Dong nodded in agreement. After all, people came with their identity. If they ignored them and drove them away, it would be bad for ye Xuan''s reputation.


    But the problem is that it''s really uncomfortable to let these two people monitor them in the mountains under the guise of exploring the mountains and forests.


    Zhang Dong said, "you won''t just admit your fate and let them spy on us?"


    "Of course not!"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "I''ve asked Ye Yi to stare at them secretly. Once it is proved that they are secretly watching us, drive them out immediately."


    "How to prove it?"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave."


    Ye Xuan sneered and said, "don''t they just want those two fierce beasts? There are many dolls in my villa. Look for two dolls of similar shape and size. Hold them in your arms and go out later?"


    "Misty grass!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes lit up, "you can slip up!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand, "calm down, calm down, it''s just a basic operation."


    Zhang Dong: "


    I''ll give you a compliment. You''re in heaven.


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "how are your two cubs feeding?"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little broken. He shook his head silently and said, "that''s it. There''s no big change. After seeing the food, two people robbed wildly, but they just ignored me."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. These two cubs are very powerful. It''s worth spending more time on them."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "that''s what I think. I can''t hurry. Take your time. Otherwise, let''s test a wave first?"


    Ye Xuan got up and said, "no problem."


    They found two similar dolls. One of them walked out of the villa with one in his hand.


    When ye Xuan and Zhou Yu walked out of the villa with a doll, Zhang Ke and Zhou Yu in the woods were excited in an instant.


    It can be said that the two fierce beasts are in the hands of Ye Xuan.


    Just because ye Xuan hid well, they couldn''t see the whole picture smoothly even through the telescope.


    But even so, they are still very excited. According to Li Zhun, there are two black fierce animals in the hands of Ye Xuan, which is of great research value, but ye Xuan are unwilling to hand them over.


    Zhang Ke said, "shoot it quickly. I''ll call Mr. Li and don''t let them transfer the fierce beast."


    Zhou Yu nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, I''m taking pictures here. Please contact me quickly."


    Ye Yiji, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help laughing. As expected, he was guessed right by his master.


    They came to monitor Ye Xuan''s every move.


    Ye Yi and others appeared one after another. Zhang Ke, who was in contact with Li Zhun, suddenly changed his face and hurriedly patted Zhou Yu on the shoulder, but Zhou Yu was holding a high-power camera and shooting at Ye Xuan.


    "What''s the matter? I''m taking pictures. You..."


    "Look over there."


    Zhang Ke put down his cell phone and pointed to Ye Yi and others. His face was a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Yu turned his head and looked at it. His face suddenly changed. He hurried to say, "hurry!"


    He was found. Of course, he had to run away for the first time, but Zhou Yu was held by Zhang Ke.


    Zhou Yu said, "do you want to be cleaned up by these people?"


    Zhang Ke said faintly, "we are mountain forest explorers... Besides, do you think we can run through them? Are they professional bodyguards?"


    Zhou Yu''s face suddenly jumped. Zhang Ke said this to the point.


    No matter how fast they are, they can''t run away from these bodyguards, and each other''s four or five people can stop them before they go down the mountain.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye 11 walked to Zhang Ke''s face with a sneer, looked at Zhou Yu''s camera and grabbed it.


    "You..."


    Zhou Yu was about to speak when he was stopped by Ye Yi''s eyes.


    Zhang Ke said awkwardly, "we''re just taking photos. As you can see, we''re mountain forest explorers. Naturally, we want to take photos."


    "But you don''t need to take such a picture?"


    Ye Yi stares at Zhang Ke and their faces become more and more ugly.


    The camera photo fell into Ye Yi''s hands, but Zhang Ke also spread the news.

 Chapter 1253

    Li Zhun, who got the news for the first time, couldn''t sit still for a moment.


    Together with him, Professor Wang and Li Zhun drove to Ye Xuan''s villa.


    But on the way to Ye Xuan''s villa, Li Zhun didn''t run into Ye Xuan''s car, which made them have some doubts in their hearts.


    Zhang didn''t say that ye Xuan had left the villa with the fierce beast. Why didn''t they meet on the road?


    With some questions, the three came to Ye Xuan''s villa.


    In the living room.


    The two of Ye Xuan smiled and held the doll in their hands. They glanced over Zhang Ke''s body and said faintly, "I''ve seen many people like you and secretly monitored what we want to do?"


    After the two of Zhang Ke looked at each other, their faces were all a little embarrassed. What was good was that they were regarded as watchers by Ye Xuan and still wanted to pit Ye Xuan.


    "If you don''t explain your identity and purpose now, I can kill you directly or hand you over."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Ke coldly and threatened: "you''d better think clearly, pretend to be a staff member, but secretly monitor others. Such a crime is enough for you to squat for a period of time?"


    Zhang Ke''s face changed and hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Ye, we really don''t come to watch you."


    Zhang Dong sneered, "no? Then what do you explain these photos?"


    Zhang Ke: "


    Zhou Yu said awkwardly, "misunderstanding, I just accidentally photographed you two when I was taking the picture just now."


    "Accidentally photographed us?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at each other. Naturally, they would not believe such words.


    Moreover, they already know the identity of Zhang Ke and the purpose of coming here.


    Zhang Dong said sarcastically, "it''s really surprising that you''re so careless. All the photos are the two of us. You say you''re careless?"


    Zhou Yu opened his mouth and said, "in fact, not all the photos are yours. There are others..."


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank and Zhou Yu immediately closed his mouth.


    Zhang Ke couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now things are getting a little big. If Li Zhun and they don''t come, he and Zhou Yu will be dead.


    "Boss, Li Zhun is outside and wants to see you."


    Ye Yi came in from the outside and reported to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and said with a smile, "let them in."


    Ye Xuan sneered in his heart. This time, he solved the matter well and let Li Zhun die.


    The three of Li Zhun quickly followed Ye Yi''s back and walked into the living room. However, when they saw Zhang Ke kneeling on the ground, their faces suddenly changed and became a bit more embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Professor Li is really surprised. I didn''t expect you to see me at this time. Please sit down."


    Seeing the three of Li Zhun, Zhang Ke and Zhang Ke were relieved at the same time. With Li Zhun standing in front, should they be all right?


    Li Zhun looked at Zhang Ke and said, "Mr. Ye, these two are staff. Aren''t you afraid of being accused if you treat them like this?"


    Zhang Dongmei took the lead. The old guy is still unwilling to admit that these two people are his people.


    Ye Xuan said faintly: "what shit staff are just two thieves. They pretend to be staff, but hide in the mountains and forests and monitor my villa. Such people should clean up well, shouldn''t they?"


    As soon as Li Zhun was about to speak, Professor Wang said, "Mr. Ye, I think you may have misunderstood. They are really staff. We also know each other. There can be no mistake."


    Ye Xuan smiled, looked at Professor Wang and continued to listen to Professor Wang''s explanation.


    "I think it''s inappropriate for you to treat them like this, Mr. Ye. Why don''t you let them go first?"


    "Let them go?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "give me a good reason."


    "They are really a staff."


    Seeing the three of Li Zhun, he still covered for Zhang Ke and was unwilling to tell the truth. Zhang Dong couldn''t help scolding: "when do you still want to hide me?"


    Li Zhun looked at each other and felt something bad in his heart.


    Zhang Dong sneered: "we all said that the two fierce beasts were dealt with. You just don''t believe it. First, we photographed two people to test us, and now we''ve made such a move. What do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Zhang Dong and Li Zhun seemed to see their plan, Li Zhun''s face was a little ugly. After hesitating for a while, Li Zhun said in a deep voice: "in that case, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth."


    "Mr. Ye, those two fierce beasts are of little use to you, but they are of great research value to us, so we hope you can give them to us! Instead of repeatedly deceiving us that they were disposed of by you!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "we had dealt with it. What they saw was just the doll in the hands of Zhang Dong and me."


    Li Zhun and Zhang Ke all looked a little confused.


    Zhang Dong threw the camera to Li Zhun with a sneer: "see for yourself whether this is what you want."


    The three of Li Zhun looked at the photos in the camera, and their faces changed. Looking at the doll in the hands of Ye Xuan, they had nothing to say in an instant.


    Zhang Dong sneered: "is there nothing to say?"


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "Why are you so persistent? Well, since they are your people, let it go. I hope you don''t bother me again!"


    Li Zhun hesitated and said, "are we really wrong?"


    "Really wrong!"


    Zhang Dong said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I won''t cheat people. The two fierce beasts were disposed of by us, that is, they were disposed of. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "Alas..."


    Li Zhun sighed silently, shook his head and said, "well, we''ll never bother you again."


    "No!"


    Ye Xuan waved. Li Zhun got up and left the villa with Zhang Ke.


    Until the five of Li Zhun left completely, ye Yi came back and reported: "boss, they all left this time."


    Ye Xuan looked at each other. Qi Qi was relieved. It was really not a simple thing to leave these two fierce beasts.


    "Now, these guys are ours!"

 Chapter 1254

    After finishing Li Zhun and others, these people were completely quiet. They didn''t send someone over again and continued to monitor Ye Xuan''s villa, which made Ye Xuan feel a lot more relaxed.


    Otherwise, being monitored by Li Zhun''s people every day, I always feel very uncomfortable no matter what I do.


    In particular, Zhang Dong, after confirming that Li Zhun''s person did not appear again, the whole person became excited and communicated with the two cubs in the cage all day. Of course, most of the time, it was Zhang Dong''s wishful thinking.


    Although the two cubs are very human, they still have some resistance to Zhang Dong after all, so Zhang Dong''s food temptation and confusion have made some progress, but the progress is not great.


    As for the two big fierce beasts left by Ye Xuan, they are more high and cold. Often, ye Xuan always feels inexplicably. These two fierce beasts are not changed by food, but always show some hatred in the eyes of the two fierce beasts when he doesn''t pay attention.


    Ye Xuan thought several times whether he felt that he had made some mistakes, but that feeling would not deceive people. After consultation, ye Xuan determined that the two fierce beasts were vindictive.


    Naturally, it was because ye Xuan caught them before, and then threw them into the cage to separate them from the two cubs.


    "Xiao you, what can you do to make these two fierce beasts listen to me?"


    After trying for a few days, there was still no progress. In Ye Xuan''s heart, he was helpless and had to ask Xiaoyou for help. He hoped that Xiaoyou would have a good way to make the two fierce beasts obey his orders.


    "Host, I have a lot of potions here that can make them obey your orders."


    "Potion?"


    Ye Xuan''s coming to you showed a little doubt. A panel appeared before the meeting, on which all kinds of different favorable potions clearly appeared.


    Of course, these potions need a lot of money to exchange. The price of each different potion is different, and the corresponding effects of these potions are also different.


    Just like a low-level medicine, although it can make the two fierce beasts eliminate their hatred for ye Xuan, it is difficult to smoothly make the two fierce beasts obey Ye Xuan''s orders in a short time.


    As for the advanced medicine, it can let the two fierce beasts quickly disperse their hatred for ye Xuan and smoothly obey Ye Xuan''s orders. However, for the sake of memory, there will still be a sense of resistance to Ye Xuan''s orders.


    Looking at all kinds of potions and looking at the explanation behind these potions, ye Xuan''s face couldn''t help showing a happy look.


    Although exchange these potions to control the two fierce beasts, there is some suspicion that they are open, but this is undoubtedly the best way!


    After hesitating for a while, looking at the high-grade medicine with a price of one billion exchange value, ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "exchange me for a bottle of high-grade medicine!"


    "OK."


    A bottle of advanced medicine appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand. Looking at the medicine in his hand and looking at the two fierce animals in the cage, ye Xuan showed a smile on his face.


    He squeezed the high-grade medicine in his hand, then quickly found some food, put them in the food and stuffed them into the cage.


    The two fierce beasts still looked at Ye Xuan, but focused on the food.


    Ye Xuan looked at the two fierce beasts with relish. He didn''t know how the two fierce beasts would react after eating these raw meat.


    Soon, the two fierce beasts who ate up the raw meat also gradually looked at Ye Xuan. With some doubt and loss, it seemed to be the first time to see ye Xuan.


    This made Ye Xuan feel a little surprised. It seems that this advanced medicine really has an effect.


    Thinking, ye Xuan reached out and touched the fierce beast in the cage. This time, the two fierce beasts did not resist or dodge. They just stared at Ye Xuan.


    But a moment later, the two fierce beasts rubbed Ye Xuan''s palm intimately, and ye Xuan almost laughed.


    It worked.


    Ye Xuan proudly rubbed the head of the fierce beast. Zhang Dong said nothing when he took the goods. He will soon be recognized by the two cubs, but his speed is not as fast as ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan."


    Zhang Dong ran in from the outside with a happy face and said excitedly, "you may not believe that the two cubs just now didn''t do it to me for the first time!"


    Zhang Dong was excited for a reason. Although he made some contact with the two cubs after several days of feeding, the two cubs didn''t give Zhang Dong much good face. Every time Zhang Dong started, he would give Zhang Dong a look.


    In contrast, this time, Zhang Dong took the initiative to reach into the cage, but the two cubs didn''t do anything to Zhang Dong, which was a great progress for Zhang Dong.


    But when Zhang Dong''s eyes fell into the cage, the happy look on his face became strange. He stared at Ye Xuan with a smile on his face.


    How is this possible?


    These two big guys are far more difficult to deal with than the cubs. How did ye Xuan do it to make these two big without the feeling of resistance?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "it seems that your progress is good."


    Zhang Dong shook his mouth, felt a trace of ridicule, silently walked to Ye Xuan, looked suspiciously at Ye Xuan and the two fierce animals in the cage, and asked curiously, "how did you do it? These two guys don''t attack you?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "when you are sincere, gold and stone are open!"


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan speechless. He would not believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    After all, yexuan reached into the cage yesterday and was attacked by the two fierce beasts. Although yexuan''s arm didn''t leave a wound, yexuan''s sleeve was torn.


    Now, ye Xuan has been recognized by these two fierce beasts. Such a change is really too strange.


    Zhang Dong said curiously, "did you get them some medicine to eat, so that''s why they are like this?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong in surprise, "how do you know?"


    Zhang Dong said excitedly, "do you really have the medicine to deal with them? Give me some quickly. I can save the time to exchange feelings with their two cubs every day!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "medication is always safer than you."


    "Fart!"


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t you go if there is a shortcut? You have to tame them a little? Are you my head?"

 Chapter 1255

    Of course, Zhang Dong is not stupid. When there is a shortcut, he still chooses to communicate with two cubs every day, hoping to get the recognition of the two cubs. After all, the two cubs gave him a little good face after getting along with each other for several days.


    At this speed, I don''t know how long it will take to get the approval of the two cubs. How can we take the two cubs with us to protect his safety?


    Therefore, as soon as ye Xuan''s hands were confirmed, there was really a drug that could make the fierce beast take the initiative to recognize the Lord. Zhang Dong was agitated and couldn''t wait to get some for the two cubs to try.


    Ye Xuan took out the low-grade medicine with a smile and handed it to Zhang Dongdao: "although this medicine can greatly change the impression of those two cubs on you, it will take some time to get the recognition of these two cubs."


    Zhang Dong looked at the medicine in the bottle in his hand and asked curiously, "do you mean that this bottle of medicine can make those two cubs like me?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "although this thing can''t make two cubs recognize you as the Lord, it can shorten the time for you to accept them."


    "Great, my brother!"


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a little exclamation and hurriedly said, "I''ll try it first."


    As soon as Zhang Dong got up, he stopped as soon as he was about to leave. He looked back and said to Ye Xuan, "you didn''t lie to me. Is this really useful?"


    "Really useful!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "when did I cheat you?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Dong raised the medicine in his hand with a smile and left quickly.


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. This is a medicine worth 100 million. Will it deceive people?


    Zhang Dong excitedly took the medicine and came to the cub''s cage again. He glanced over the two cubs with a smile on his face and said, "little guy, I''ll let you recognize me."


    Zhang Dong smiled and poured the medicine on the plate in front of the two cubs, waiting quietly. Will the two cubs change him after swallowing the medicine.


    It seems that there is something in the medicine that attracts the two cubs. The two cubs lick the medicine quickly, and then look at Zhang Dong, they feel a little more intimate and roar with excitement.


    Zhang Dong was startled and looked at the two cubs. It seemed that the two cubs had a big reaction.


    Previously, when Zhang Dong gave food to the two cubs, the two cubs just looked at Zhang Dong, but now the two cubs are constantly pulling the iron cage, as if they want to run out of the cage.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Xuan came over with a smile and saw Zhang Dong sitting on the ground, staring curiously at the two cubs in the cage.


    Zhang Dong looked back at Ye Xuan when he heard the speech, and then said, "do you think they have become a lot more excited after you give them the medicine you gave me?"


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and looked at it. He nodded with a smile and said, "yes, he has become a lot excited, and looking at the appearance of the two cubs, it seems that he wants to be close to you."


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Dong''s face, with a somewhat suspicious color, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "how do I feel that these two guys want to eat me?"


    "Eat you? No."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "otherwise, I''ll open the iron cage now. Will you try?"


    Zhang Dong hesitated, shook his head and said, "I always feel something wrong. They are really abnormal at this moment."


    Ye Xuan smiled to himself. If the medicine had no effect, it would not be worth 100 million.


    Moreover, after seeing the effect of two bottles of advanced medicine, ye Xuan was more sure that this medicine was effective for two cubs.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, even if they want to attack you, there''s still me!"


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment, nodded and said, "but you should be careful. If these two cubs start suddenly, you must ensure my safety!"


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell and opened the cage.


    Ow!


    The moment the cage was opened, the two cubs in the cage rushed out of the cage and jumped directly at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong was scared and hurried back a step, but his speed was naturally not as fast as that of the two cubs. Just in the blink of an eye, the two cubs fell into Zhang Dong''s arms and rubbed Zhang Dong''s cheeks intimately.


    Zhang Dong looked at the two cubs in his arms with a shocked face and said in surprise: "that''s all right?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "after they took the medicine, they changed your nature. Of course, it''s easy to listen to you."


    Zhang Dong hesitated and said, "there won''t be any side effects. If so, aren''t these two cubs playing with eggs?"


    "How possible!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said calmly, "don''t worry, such medicine doesn''t have much impact on them."


    On Zhang Dong''s face, he couldn''t help but show his joy. He rubbed a cub with one hand and said with a smile: "this time, don''t think about how to tame them."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. Although there are drugs that can make them change you, you still need to improve your feelings with them. Only in this way can they obey your orders, otherwise there will be rebellion."


    This is not as good as ye Yi and others. After all, ye Yi and others are exchanged systematically and will not betray Ye Xuan at all.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan strangely, with a strange color on his face and said, "are you serious?"


    "Do I seem to be joking?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, not to mention the two cubs in Zhang Dong''s hands. Even the two big ones in his hands will rebel if they are not tamed.


    However, the cubs in Zhang Dong''s hands are relatively easy to tame.


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "if you say so, your two can''t obey your orders now?"


    "It should be OK, but loyalty is not reliable and it is easy to betray."


    Ye Xuan smiled. Zhang Dong nodded knowingly. Just about to speak, ye Xuan''s phone rang.


    Ye Xuan connected the phone with a smile, but his face was gradually gloomy and hung up the phone silently.


    "I''m going out."


    Zhang Dong asked curiously, "what happened? I''ll go with you?"

 Chapter 1256

    Ye Xuan''s face was gloomy and terrible. Zhang Dong, who was beside him, had never seen Ye Xuan look like this. He wanted to ask Ye Xuan several times what had happened. It can be seen that ye Xuan looked like this. Zhang Dong hesitated and didn''t speak at last.


    The speed of the vehicle goes out of the city, and the speed goes towards the suburbs. The color of doubt on Zhang Dong''s face is becoming more and more rich. Where is Ye Xuan going?


    After seeing the expressway, Zhang Dongyue became more and more curious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan said slowly, "my father is in the hospital."


    Zhang Dong immediately understood that no wonder Ye Xuan would look like this, so he comforted: "don''t worry, Uncle Ye Ji has his own appearance and will be fine."


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and said nothing. Zhang Dong shook his head, but he felt that ye Xuan was wrong. I can''t say the specific reason for that for a while.


    Ye Yi''s speed was very fast, but in just four hours, he smoothly returned to his hometown, but he didn''t stop, but went directly to the first hospital.


    "Here we are."


    Seeing the vehicle driving directly to the hospital, Zhang Dong''s face also gradually showed a serious color.


    If something really happened, he wouldn''t be so eager. Obviously, there are some things he doesn''t know.


    Ye Xuan got out of the car at a high speed and entered the hospital, followed by Zhang Dong.


    "Xiaoxuan, you''re back."


    Ye Mu''s face was eager and a little tired. She said, "your father is still in the operating room."


    Ye Xuan comforted and said, "don''t worry, my father will be fine."


    Ye Mu nodded, looked at Zhang Dong and said, "who is this?"


    "Hello, aunt. I''m Zhang Dong, a friend of Ye Xuan."


    Zhang Dong introduced himself with a smile and said, "aunt, uncle, what''s the matter? We answered the phone and came back directly."


    Ye Mu said angrily, "he was hit by someone. The person who hit him ran away. Someone must have ordered him!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was more gloomy and asked, "who hit my father?"


    Ye mother shook her head and said, "I''m not sure yet, but I''ve called the police. The police said they would deal with it."


    Zhang Dong asked curiously, "aunt, you said it was ordered by someone. Does your uncle have any grudges with someone?"


    Ye mother nodded and said, "Xiaoxuan had built a construction site on our side before. His father had been watching it all the time. He was about to finish it. I don''t know where sun Qi came out. He wanted his father to give him five million, otherwise he wouldn''t let us finish it smoothly."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "haven''t all the people who made trouble before been solved? How come there is another sun Qi?"


    Ye mother shook her head and said, "I don''t know about it. It''s just that sun Qi took someone to our house that night. I heard such a man from your father."


    Zhang Dong thought for a moment and said, "Ye Xuan, you stay here and I''ll go out to inquire?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and Zhang Dong strode out of the hospital.


    "Is the patient''s family here?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan hurried forward and asked, "doctor, how is my father now?"


    "Your father is very lucky. Although he was hit by a car, he just broke a leg. We connected it in time and should recover soon. It''s just that he will be a little awkward when walking in the future."


    The two of Ye Xuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Xuan thanked: "please, doctor."


    The doctor shook his head and said, "it''s all we should do, but you still owe 200000 for the operation, you..."


    Ye Xuan said quickly, "I''ll pay the money now. Please cure my father."


    Doctor: "it''s natural."


    Ye Xuan said to Ye''s mother, "Mom, wait here first. I''ll pay the money."


    "Uh huh."


    Ye Xuan finished paying the operation fee. When she found Ye''s mother, she was already in the ward.


    Ye Fu''s left leg was covered with a layer of plaster, with a lot of blood on it. The whole person was in a coma, but his heart beat was quite stable.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He just broke his leg. Ye Xuan has enough ability to recover his leg.


    However, before curing his leg, ye Xuan wanted to find this sun Qi and have a good communication.


    Ye Xuan came to Ye''s mother. Ye sighed, "I was frightened at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t let you come back in a hurry."


    Ye Xuan patted the back of his mother''s hand and said with a smile, "my father has an accident. Of course I''ll come back, but don''t worry too much. It''s just a broken leg. I''ll find the best doctor for him and let him recover."


    Ye mother nodded happily and said, "I have to catch the perpetrator. I must find out if sun Qi ordered him to do it!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I''ll find out these things. Mom, you''re here with my father. I''ll go out."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan walked out of the hospital and took out his mobile phone. Just when he wanted to contact, he saw Zhang Dong coming back from the outside. He looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "find out."


    "So fast?"


    Ye Xuan''s face showed some difference. Zhang Dong had no friends here. How could he find out so quickly?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "isn''t it a simple thing to check a person?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "Sun Qi?"


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "yes, this man lives in the lotus community and is not far from the hospital. If it''s all right, we can find this guy and ask him now."


    Ye Xuan looked at his mobile phone, put it away, nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Lotus community.


    Sun Qi listened strangely to his younger brother''s report about ye Fu''s collision.


    The younger brother asked, "boss, did you do this?"


    Sun Qi glared at him. He liked money, but he was not crazy.


    Don''t you want to kill Ye Xuan''s father?


    He just wants money, but he doesn''t want people''s lives. Besides, now that ye Fu has been bumped into the hospital, he can''t get it even if he wants money, and it''s easy to print Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If I do this, we''ll all be finished!"


    Boom!


    The closed door was kicked open in an instant and followed Ye Xuan in.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Sun Qi and others with a gloomy face and said, "who is sun Qi?"


    "Ye Xuan?!"


    Sun Qi turned pale in an instant.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan was attracted!


    As soon as ye came forward and grabbed sun Qi, he said, "are you sun Qi?"


    Sun Qi hurriedly said, "don''t do it. Have something to say."


    Ye Xuan looked murderous: "did you send someone to hit my father?"

 Chapter 1257

    The atmosphere in the room was a little cold. Sun Qi looked at Ye Xuan in fear and wanted to curse his mother.


    Who did this? Why did it depend on me? There''s yellow mud in the crotch!


    For a time, sun Qi thought of many possibilities. Would someone deliberately set up a game to pit him!


    "What are you going to do? Don''t let go of my brother!"


    Sun Qi''s younger brothers got up with an angry face, either holding a beer bottle or a bench, and stared at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan walked to sun Qi without expression: "did you find someone to hit my father?"


    Sun Qi shook his head and hurriedly explained: "misunderstanding, it''s definitely this misunderstanding. Even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to hurt him!"


    "Boss?"


    "Shut up!"


    Sun Qi angrily scolded his younger brother.


    The younger brothers are a little confused. Is this sun Qi they know?


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "I heard you want to take five million from my father?"


    On Sun Qi''s face, he said awkwardly, "Mr. Ye, in fact, we just want to provide you with some convenience, so we will charge a certain fee."


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help laughing, "do you provide convenience for us?"


    Sun Qi nodded and said, "yes, think about it. If you are not here, the second old man will naturally be left unattended. Therefore, as long as we have a little money, we will not only ensure the safety of the second old man, but also make those who are unfavorable to the second old man disappear. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Besides, even if I like money, I can''t buy fierce and hurtful people because of a little money. If I do, how can I mix with sun Qi in the future?"


    "I sun Qi did it. I''ll recognize it. I didn''t do it. I won''t recognize it if I kill it!"


    Sun Qi has a straight face. It seems that he is not a hooligan. On the contrary, he is a righteous hero.


    Zhang Dong looked contemptuous. "You can still provide protection. How funny are you? Believe it or not, I can let you all squat inside with a phone call?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sun Qi looked embarrassed. Although he didn''t know who Zhang Dong was, he could follow Ye Xuan and had such a good relationship with Ye Xuan. I think his identity should be not low.


    Such a person, sun Qi, can''t be provoked either.


    Sun Qi hurriedly smiled and explained, "of course you two don''t care about little people like us, but many things need little people like us to do, which is more suitable, isn''t it?"


    "Big people like you are always busy, so our presence just helps you solve some unnecessary problems?"


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you if you did it!"


    Sun Qi shook his head again and again, then pointed to his men and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask them. We just learned the news. I also think someone wants to set me up to provoke the relationship between us and clean up mine with the help of your hand!"


    Pop!


    Ye 11 slapped him, and sun Qi immediately became honest.


    Ye Xuan asked again, "you really didn''t do it?"


    Sun Qi looked wronged: "it''s really not me!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Sun Qi''s men again and asked, "you don''t know this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I know."


    "Huh?"


    "Didn''t you just know?"


    Sun Qi glared at the evil pen. Do you want to kill me?


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "Ye Xuan, let Ye clean them up. I don''t believe they don''t recruit!"


    "I really didn''t do it!"


    Sun Qi hurriedly begged for mercy: "brothers, I really haven''t done this. Even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to do it to your old father!"


    "Who doesn''t know that Mr. Ye''s wealth is enormous? If I move your father, won''t I want to die? I''m not so stupid!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes looked at Sun Qi. In front of himself, sun Qi was able to talk freely and speak out the powerful points. It can be seen that sun Qi still had some ideas at least.


    Otherwise, I won''t ask for $5 million.


    Ye Xuan winked at Ye Yi. Ye Yi suddenly understood and slapped sun Qi in the face.


    Sun Qi was stunned. He didn''t do it. Why beat him?


    Sun Qi: "Mr. Ye, it really has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "do you have anything to do with this?"


    Sun Qi said blankly, "what are you?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "with your goods, do you dare to ask for five million?"


    Sun Qi: "


    Sun Qi silently lowered his head and said, "I think I did it with my men, but although I took someone to your house to make trouble, I didn''t smash it or do it to the second old man."


    Ye Xuan nodded. Sun Qi was still a figure.


    Zhang Dong smiled, walked to sun Qi, sat down and said, "you''re an interesting person. You know ye Xuan''s identity and want five million from him? What''s your idea? I want to hear it."


    Sun Qi looked at Zhang Dong and said awkwardly, "everyone knows that Mr. Ye has money. It is said that Mr. Ye sleeps on gold. Our brother is a little short of money. He wants to borrow some money from the second old man."


    "Did you borrow money?"


    Zhang Dong slapped him and said with a sneer, "I took a group of people to their house. It takes so many people to borrow money?"


    Sun Qi didn''t say a word again. Zhang Dong said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance. Tell me why you want to return Uncle Ye. Otherwise, I promise that your flesh and blood will appear in the sea."


    Sun Qi sighed and said, "when I wanted to get the money, I knew you would come to me, but I don''t regret it. The only regret is that I didn''t get the money."


    Zhang Dong: "


    Ye Xuan looked at Sun Qi somewhat speechless. The goods had been found at the door. Unexpectedly, he was still thinking about what he didn''t get the money at the beginning?


    "Your heart is too big, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Sun Qi strangely and said, and then looked at Ye Xuan with a bit of inquiry.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "since you said you didn''t do it, it may be your opponent. Take this opportunity to frame you. Well, who is your opponent and who is most likely to do such a thing?"

 Chapter 1258

    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t do it directly, he asked himself about his opponent and frame up, a trace of joy flashed in sun Qi''s eyes.


    He knew very well that when ye Xuan asked, he had already removed the matter from him. The injury of Ye Fu had nothing to do with him!


    However, sun Qi was not sure who would do it at this time.


    After thinking for a while, sun Qi said, "I think it''s probably Lin Diao!"


    "Lin Diao?"


    "Who is this man?"


    Ye Xuan had a different face.


    Sun Qi explained: "you may not have heard of Lin Diao''s name, but there are people here, but everyone who mixes on the street doesn''t know who Lin Diao is."


    "Lin Diao asked his men to ask your father for money before, but Lin Diao had a lot of people under him. He didn''t come forward in person, but asked his men to come forward."


    "So you don''t know these things, but I know them very well!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Sun Qi suspiciously: "but why did Lin Diao do it to Uncle Ye?"


    Sun Qi sneered and said, "Lin Diao is a man who will repay his vengeance. He was humiliated when he sent someone to ask for money. Naturally, Lin Diao will not let Mr. ye go. Besides, even if Lin Diao Zhen sent someone to sabotage secretly, you are not here. What can the two elders do?"


    "Therefore, it is very likely that Lin Diao did this, but I have no direct evidence to prove that he did it, so you still need to determine it yourself."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "Ye Yi, go and check the forest carving."


    "Yes!"


    Ye nodded and left.


    Sun Qi looked at Ye Xuan and wondered why they were still here.


    I have pointed out a way for you. If you don''t find Lin Diao''s trouble, why do you still hold on to me?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "if Lin Diao did this, you will be my man in the future. I will ask my father to arrange work for you."


    Zhang Dong was confused, and sun Qi and others were also confused.


    What is this?


    Sun Qi looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said, "you said you wanted to prepare for us?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "as long as what you say is true."


    Zhang Dong hurriedly said, "are you mistaken? Do you want these people to protect Uncle Ye? There are so many people under you, why use them? It''s unreliable?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, but he had a lot of his own in his heart.


    Although Ye Yi and others have good skills, they also have many obstacles. If ye Yi and their father are allowed to follow, once Ye Fu encounters danger, ye Yi and others will inevitably hurt the killer and bring a lot of changes to Ye Fu.


    On the contrary, sun Qi is a little interesting and doesn''t say anything. He is also very familiar with things in the market. Even if someone wants to be bad for ye Fu, he can know it at the first time.


    Besides, ye Xuan has destroyed so many large companies, foreign people naturally dare not do it to his relatives, but some small minions need to be dealt with.


    In this way, sun Qi and others are undoubtedly the most suitable candidates.


    It is not only those who seem to be flowing, but also a group of people standing together can give people a lot of pressure.


    Sun Qi said excitedly, "OK."


    "Don''t be happy too early!"


    Ye Xuan interrupted sun Qi and said again, "these things still need to be determined whether Lin Diao ordered someone to hit my father."


    Sun Qi nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s easy to do. I think there''s only one person under you. It''s not enough to inquire about the news. I asked them to help inquire about the news."


    "Boss?"


    "Haven''t you heard? You haven''t inquired about the news yet. Make sure if Lin Diao ordered someone to hit Mr. Ye!"


    "Yes..."


    Several of my men looked at me. After I looked at you, they left the room one by one.


    Zhang Dong is also a little surprised. These people are too wonderful!


    What brain circuit is this?


    Although Zhang Dong admits that sun Qi has some ideas and is an aggressive person, it doesn''t look like a qualified bodyguard.


    Moreover, this man had asked Ye Fu for money before, but ye Xuan chose these people. He really couldn''t figure it out.


    Sun Qi took out a new cup with a smile, poured a glass of wine for ye Xuan and said with a smile: "wait first, you two. Although these people under me are not good at fighting, they are first-class."


    "I promise, there will be news in an hour or two at most. Then you will know whether Lin Diao did it."


    Zhang Dong asked sideways, "what if it wasn''t made by Lin Diao?"


    Sun Qi''s face stiffened and pushed three or six or five, "even if it''s not made by Lin Diao, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless. This guy was flat.


    He admitted the extortion for money, but he had nothing to do with Ye Fu''s being hit.


    Such a push off, it is estimated that he can do it alone?


    An hour later, sun Qi''s men came back first.


    "Boss, you really guessed it. I got the news that the man who hit old Ye is Lin Diao''s man!"


    Sun Qi looked at his men with a stiff face and said, "that''s Mr. Ye!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye!"


    The two of Ye Xuan looked at each other and didn''t tangle with this title. They just looked at Sun Qi with some doubt.


    "Boss, it was made by Lin Diao!"


    "The boss has determined that Lin Diao did it right!"


    Sun Qi''s men came back one after another. The news everyone got was that Lin Diao asked someone to do it.


    However, for sun Qi''s men, ye Xuan will not believe it. Only when ye Yi comes back to report can he determine whether it is true.


    Ye Yi strode into the room and said solemnly, "boss, I got some news. There is a man under Lin Diao who mysteriously disappeared!"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan frowned, "disappeared?"


    Ye Yi: "yes, some people say they took the advantage and left. Others say they helped Lin Diao do a big thing and have run away."


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "so, the man running away should be the one who hit Uncle Ye?"


    Ye Xuan''s face sank and suddenly got up and said, "go and find Lin Diao!"


    Ye Yi: "yes!"


    Sun Qi: "wait."


    Ye Xuan turned back and said, "what''s up?"


    Sun Qi hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, did the three of you have a big problem with Lin Diao?"

 Chapter 1259

    The three of Ye Xuan go to find Lin Diao. Will they trust him?


    Of course not!


    Even without Ye Xuan''s action, ye Yi''s strength alone is enough to solve Lin Diao''s people.


    The three of Ye Xuan didn''t tangle about this matter. They drove straight to Lin Diao''s site at high speed.


    After the three of Ye Xuan left, sun Qi hesitated.


    "Boss, this is a good thing. It has nothing to do with us. Ye Xuan won''t clean us up. Why are you so bitter?"


    "Are you stupid!"


    Sun Qi stared at his men angrily and said, "Ye Xuan just said that we should work under him!"


    "But we blackmailed them before... It''s not credible."


    "Why can''t you believe it?"


    Sun Qi sneered and said, "don''t you know who ye Xuan is? He has plenty of money, and you see, his man is obviously an expert. If we want to kill us, we don''t have the ability to fight back!"


    "But ye Xuan didn''t choose to kill us, which shows that ye Xuan really wants us to be his employees and help him take care of old Ye!"


    "After ye Xuan, we still need to live like this again? Isn''t that popular and spicy?"


    Several of my men looked at me, I looked at you, nodded one after another and said, "it seems reasonable."


    "Fool!"


    Sun Qi glanced away coldly: "if ye Xuan went to Lin Diao''s site and was killed by Lin Diao, how can we follow him?"


    "So, let''s go now to prevent Ye Xuan from being killed?"


    "Boss, why don''t we call someone?"


    "Yes, we didn''t see enough in the past!"


    As soon as sun Qi patted the table, he shouted, "call someone and call everyone. He said that ye Xuan wants to take us. Later, he will be popular with Ye Xuan and drink spicy food."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    The car went straight to Lin Diao''s private KTV, but when the three of Ye Xuan wanted to enter the KTV, they were stopped by two tattoo men guarding outside the door.


    "Sorry, this is a private territory. You are not allowed to enter without invitation."


    As soon as ye came forward, he grabbed one person with one hand and threw them into the hall.


    Boom!


    Ye Yi retreated: "please, boss."


    The two of Ye Xuan entered the hall. There were dozens of people in the hall, but they were startled by the two goalkeepers who threw them in. They all showed their faces and stared at the three of Ye Xuan with all kinds of weapons.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble on carving master''s territory?"


    "Who is Lin Diao?"


    Ye Xuan glanced and looked at the thugs with weapons in their hands.


    "Looking for carving master?"


    "Which onion are you? You also want to see the carving master?"


    "Carving master?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "is there anyone so crazy these days?"


    "Get them out!"


    "Ye Yi!"


    Ye rushes out in an instant. As soon as he approaches a thug, ye leans against the mountain one by one and flies out directly.


    "Kill them!"


    The scene was a mess, but these thugs could not cross Ye Yi and attack Ye Xuan.


    As for ye Yi, he was like a tiger going down the mountain. Where he passed, thugs were knocked down one after another.


    "Carving master, carving master is bad. Someone called in."


    Seeing that the situation was bad, a thug hurried upstairs and reported to Lin Diao.


    Lin Diao raised his eyebrows and yelled at his men, "what are you doing? Yelling!"


    The thug looked awkwardly. The woman who got up from under Lin Diao said again, "Diao, someone came in!"


    "Who called in?"


    Lin Diao raised his pants and looked at the thug suspiciously and asked.


    The thug shook his head and said, "I don''t know who they are, but as soon as they enter the door, they will look for you."


    Lin Diao sneered and said, "I want to see who has the courage to come to Lin Diao''s trouble! Go and go out with me!"


    Lin Diao snorted coldly, walked out of the room with the speed of the thugs, and then saw that many thugs had been turned over by Ye Yigan in the hall on the first floor.


    Seeing this, Lin Diao''s face couldn''t help showing a little doubt. After looking at Ye Yi, he soon found Ye Xuan sitting on one side.


    The moment he saw Ye Xuan, Lin Diao''s face changed. Now he understood why this man appeared here!


    Lin Diao frowned and thought for a moment, smiled and took his men down the stairs.


    Pa Pa!


    "That''s great. One man killed my men."


    Lin Diao looked at Ye Yi, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "President ye, when did you come to me, you won''t say hello to me!"


    "If I knew you were coming, how could my men stop you!"


    Lin Diao walked down from the second floor with a smile. Many thugs gathered behind Lin Diao and stared at Ye Xuan angrily.


    Ye Xuan looked up at Lin Diao and said, "you are Lin Diao?"


    "It''s me."


    Lin Diao shrugged with a smile and said, "I don''t know if President Ye has anything to do with me this time?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I heard that one of your men suddenly disappeared?"


    Lin Diao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "there are some problems with President Ye''s news. Look at these people under me. Aren''t they all here? Who has disappeared?"


    "Besides, if my men really disappeared, my boss must know it the first time. Why didn''t I know it, but President Ye learned it the first time?"


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, "don''t talk about those useless things. We''re here to ask you if Uncle Ye was hurt by someone!"


    "Misunderstanding!"


    Lin Diao smiled and said, "my friend, I think you''d better have enough evidence to speak, otherwise I can sue you for slander!"


    Zhang Dong''s face sank. After glancing at Lin Diao, he said, "hehe, you also want to sue me for slander. Do you deserve it?"


    Lin Diao raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhang Dong, smiled and said, "so this gentleman should be your friend, President Ye. I think he has a high status and hasn''t seen many social evils?"


    "I tell you, don''t talk nonsense sometimes. Otherwise, if you don''t know when, you will be repaired. You don''t know who did it!"


    In the face of Lin Diao''s ridicule, Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of evil spirit flickered in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan said calmly, "Lin Diao, do you think you have the initiative now?"


    Lin Diao looked at his men and said with a smile, "although I don''t have many advantages, I''m better than many people, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1260

    Pedal pedal!


    At the moment when Lin Diao''s voice fell, many people ran in from the outside with knives and sticks, and then surrounded Ye Xuan.


    The sudden appearance of the crowd did not bring much pressure to Ye Xuan, but made people feel a little disdainful.


    Zhang Dong, in particular, showed a little sarcasm on his face. Although Lin Diao has many men, their skills are too weak. Even Zhang Dong can easily beat them back.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to beat back so many people, but there is still no problem turning over more than a dozen people.


    Ye Xuan lit a cigarette with a smile, looked leisurely at Lin Diao and said, "I''ll give you a chance now. You can honestly explain whether you ordered my father''s car accident. If you''re smart, I can leave you a whole body!"


    "Otherwise, hehe, don''t blame me!"


    Lin Diao certainly believes that ye Xuan can make him disappear mysteriously, which Lin Diao will never doubt!


    If ye Xuan didn''t have such ability, he wouldn''t be in his current position, but Lin Diao didn''t worry much about it.


    Even if ye Xuan wants to do it, at least consider the consequences of sending someone to kill himself!


    Lin Diao said leisurely, "is president Ye questioning me?"


    Lin Diao''s appearance of not cleaning up made Zhang Dongyu more unhappy and said, "you''d better be honest, otherwise I''ll kill you today!"


    "Oh, I''m so afraid!"


    Lin Diao looked at Zhang Dong disdainfully and said, "if we come out to mix, we don''t have to be afraid!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little gloomy. He stared at Lin Diao and slowly said, "you have only such a chance!"


    Lin Diao shrugged, took a drink from the wine glass and said, "President ye, I know you are a capable person, but here, I advise you to be honest. Although someone is covering you, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. You can ensure your own safety, but you can''t guarantee the safety of some people, right?"


    "So, let''s talk calmly, otherwise it will be bad for you and me if it goes on. Who will benefit if you and I tell you?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Lin Diao was interesting and fought with sun Qi!


    For his own safety, sun Qi pushed all the things onto Lin Diao, and in the twinkling of an eye, Lin Diao pushed all the things onto the people!


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "if I don''t have full confidence, I won''t come to you!"


    Lin Diao shrugged and said, "it''s the so-called catching thieves and stolen goods. If you think I did it, then it''s good. Please take out your evidence. If there is no evidence, how can you convict me?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, stared at Lin Diao and said, "so you don''t admit that you did it?"


    Lin Diao said leisurely, "there is no evidence. Why do you say I did it? Besides, if I really did such a thing, you would have started to break me up? Would you still sit here and chat with me so safely?"


    "So, Mr. Ye, don''t scare me with such means. I''m not scared. If you have evidence, you can take it out directly. If there is no evidence, then we should make a good calculation. You hurt my brothers!"


    Zhang Dong laughed angrily at Lin Diao''s statement. Lin Diao really thought he was a character. Let alone beat his men, what can he do even if he was his man?


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "you are right to eat. Your people have run away. I can''t catch him, can I?"


    Lin Diao smiled innocently and said, "President ye, if you say so, don''t you already believe that I did what your father did? This can make you wronging good people!"


    "Although Lin Diao is not a good man, you can''t do that if you wronged me like this!"


    Facing the indifferent and arrogant Lin Diao, ye Xuan said expressionless, "since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say!"


    "It is!"


    Lin Diao smiled and said, "President ye, your people hurt my men. What do you think of this?"


    Ye Xuan squinted at Lin Diao and said slowly, "do you think I''m talking to you about it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Lin Diao looked at Ye Xuan in surprise. He saw Ye Xuan slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, and then said to Ye Yi around him, "take it down!"


    "You dare!"


    Seeing ye Yi coming to him, Lin Diao''s face sank and shouted, "Ye Xuan, what do you want to do?"


    "You should know what I want to do!"


    Ye Xuan said expressionless, "Ye Yi, take them all down!"


    Although he was afraid of Ye Xuan''s strength and also worried about ye Yi''s skill, seeing that ye Xuan let Ye 11 alone win hundreds of people present, Lin Diao''s face not only showed a mockery.


    The people present also laughed with sarcasm one after another.


    Ye is powerful again and again, but he is just a person. There are hundreds of people on the scene. Even if ye Yi can fight and work more than 100 people?


    Lin Diao smiled, shook his head and said, "President ye, do you think your people can beat so many of my people after you have been working in the office for a long time?"


    Ye Yi and ER walked towards Lin Diao without saying anything, but the thugs standing next to Lin Diao took the initiative to stop Ye Yi.


    It''s just a pity that although there are many of these people, there are few people who really have the ability. Several people close to stopping Ye Yi are not knocked down by Ye Yi in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Diao could not help frowning. After looking at Ye Xuan, he looked at Ye Yi again. When he went downstairs just now, he felt that ye Yi''s skill was not something that ordinary people could deal with.


    But his men are not without experts, but when they are close to Ye Yi, they will always be easily turned over by Ye Yi, which makes Lin Diao feel a little bad in his heart.


    Ye 11 approached Lin Diao step by step, but anyone who approached Ye Yi and wanted to stop Ye Yi was expected to be on the ground by Ye Yi.


    Whoever wants to stop Ye Yi''s footsteps is Ye Yi''s enemy.


    Lin Diao frowned and said, "I don''t believe he can beat you alone!"


    "Yes!"


    One after another, the little brothers of the thugs nodded, waved their sticks and hit Ye Yi.

 Chapter 1261

    Ye Yi''s strength is needless to say. Even if there are many people around, there is no way to take ye Yi.


    The most important thing is that when the sticks in the hands of these people fall on Ye Yi, ye Yi feels nothing at all. Instead, ye Yi''s fists and palms fall on them, but these people can''t resist at all.


    Every punch and slap is very painful for these people. It seems that it is like a big hammer hitting them.


    As for the stick in their hands, when it hit Ye Yi, ye Yi didn''t feel at all, and even didn''t stop.


    Ye Xuan silently picked up the wine glass and looked at Ye Yi, who was approaching Lin Diao, with a little smile on his face.


    Ye Yi is already in an invincible position with his strong body. As for Lin Diao''s men, they are not enough to see.


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a little sneer. When he looked at Lin Diao, he was full of sarcasm.


    Aren''t you a local snake, Lin Diao? Aren''t you crazy? Look who you''re facing now!


    What strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake is bullshit. It''s a powerful dragon you haven''t seen!


    Ye Yi gradually approached Lin Diao. As for the people who blocked Ye Yi, they were turned over to the ground. This time, ye Yi did not show mercy. The thugs who were placed on the ground cried one after another and failed to shoot from the ground.


    Seeing ye Yi getting closer and closer to himself, Lin Diao''s face became more and more serious. He looked at Ye Xuan and said, "President ye, are you going too far?"


    "Too much?"


    Zhang Dong smiled contemptuously and said, "when you started with Uncle Ye, why didn''t you say these two words?"


    Lin Diao said with cold eyes, "I just said that I didn''t send someone to do your father''s business!"


    "You didn''t send someone to do it. Why did your men suddenly disappear for no reason?"


    Zhang Dong opened his mouth again and said, "I heard that the person who disappeared without a trace is your subordinate and has been driving for you. As your driver, such a close person, would you not know?"


    Lin Diao''s face changed slightly. He glanced over Ye Xuan and was surprised. Where did ye Xuan get the news? How did he know that he was my driver?


    Zhang Dong sneered, "there''s nothing to say this time!"


    Lin Diao said quietly, "he is my driver. Yes, but I don''t restrict his freedom. How can I know where he went?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and interrupted Zhang Dong who was just about to speak. He looked at Lin Diao calmly and said, "I''ll let you take the initiative to speak."


    Ye Yi has turned over seven or eight of the thugs around Lin Diao. The only four thugs are looking at Ye Yi with a frightened face.


    They wanted to stop Ye Yi, but seeing ye one by one turn over their companions, their faces still changed a little. Their hearts could not help hesitating.


    Such a powerful man, hundreds of people didn''t stop him. Can the four of them stop Ye Yi?


    I''m afraid Ye Yigan fell to the ground before he got close to Ye Yigan?


    The four people looked at each other, hesitated, but did not dare to come forward.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Lin Diao gave a loud cry and angrily said to the four hesitant thugs, "stop him!"


    When the four thugs hesitated to come forward, Lin Diao turned and left. Ye Xuan had made up his mind to take him. If he continued to stay here, ye Xuan would only take him on the spot!


    As for his men, those who want to stop Ye Xuan are obviously talking nonsense!


    Hundreds of people failed to stop Ye Yi, so they could stop Ye Yi with the last four thugs under their own hands?


    This is not a joke!


    Lin Diao knows these men better. It''s OK to let them spend their time and drink. It''s absolutely impossible to let them turn their leaves.


    The four men just came forward and wanted to stop Ye Yi, but ye Yi suddenly rushed towards them.


    "Tut Tut, do you still want to run?"


    Seeing Lin Diao turn and run, Zhang Dong''s face shows a little sarcastic color.


    This time, the three came here. If they let Lin Diao run away so easily, what''s the purpose of their coming this time?


    Ye Yi noticed that Lin Diao turned and ran. He sneered and rushed at the four people at a high speed. Before the four people reacted, ye Yi directly bumped them out. As for Lin Diao who ran upstairs, ye grabbed them one by one.


    As soon as Lin Diao''s face changed, he raised his hand with a fist, but before his fist fell on Ye Yi, he was hit in the stomach by Ye Yi''s fist!


    "Ah..."


    Just in a moment, Lin Diao, who was screaming, curled up like shrimp, and was pushed by Ye to Ye Xuan.


    Boom!


    Lin Diao was thrown to the ground, and ye Yi stood on one side.


    Lin Diao just wanted to get up from the ground, he was trampled on his head by Ye Xuan, "can you say it now?"


    Lin Diao angrily said, "I said I didn''t do it. Someone must want to frame me!"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "when I came to find you, someone said so, but he pointed out a way for me. He said you had threatened my father and wanted my father to prepare some money for you?"


    "My father doesn''t agree, so you let your men go to his trouble, don''t you?"


    Lin Diao''s face twitched, and a little doubt rose in his heart. Who did this?


    At the foot of Ye Xuan, Lin Diao couldn''t stop crying out in pain and said, "it''s not me. It must be the person who asked you to come. Believe me, I really didn''t want to do it to you!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head in disappointment and said, "I thought you were a character before, but now it seems that you really let me down. Even sun Qi is not as good as you."


    "Sun Qi?"


    As soon as he heard sun Qi''s name, Lin Diao suddenly came to his senses and scolded angrily, "Sun Qi, you son of a bitch, you pit me!"


    Ye Xuan said coldly, "where is the man who hit my father now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Talk back? Let me try how hard your mouth is!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "Ye Xuan, loosen him, let me try and pry open his mouth!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong sideways. Zhang Dong said solemnly, "if I can''t pry open his mouth, I''ll kill him!"


    Ye Xuan: "


    Lin Diao wailed, "no, I really don''t know anything! Don''t kill me! Ye Xuan, if you kill me, you can''t run away!"

 Chapter 1262

    Ye Xuan sat on one side. Zhang Dong held a stick picked up from the ground and gestured on Lin Diao.


    For a moment, he pointed to Lin Diao''s leg, and for a moment, he pointed to Lin Diao''s head.


    Lin Diao screamed and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, brothers. I really didn''t do it. Let me go."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "this is not the answer we want! You still have four chances!"


    Lin Diao said blankly, "what four opportunities?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and smiled. The stick in his hand immediately hit Lin Diao''s right leg and knee!


    "Ah..."


    The suddenly dropped stick broke Lin Diao''s right leg in an instant.


    Lin Diao covered his right leg and knee and kept rolling on the ground, howling in his mouth.


    Zhang Dong shook the stick in his hand and asked calmly, "where is the man?"


    "I don''t know. You have the guts to kill me!"


    Lin Diao''s painful eyes were congested and shouted angrily at Zhang Dong: "you are so Niang... Ah!"


    Lin Diao''s words haven''t finished yet. The roller in Zhang Dong''s hand fell again. This time, it hit Lin Diao''s arm, but this time there was an accident and didn''t successfully break Lin Diao''s arm.


    Lin Diao wailed again. His eyes were bloodshot and staring at Zhang Dong. He was full of murderous spirit. He wanted to kill Zhang Dong now and break him into pieces to relieve his hatred!


    Zhang Dong asked again, "don''t you say it yet?"


    Lin Diao shook his head again and again. "I didn''t do it. What do I say?"


    "You didn''t do it?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "your driver is missing. Uncle Ye''s leg was broken. You said you didn''t do it?"


    "It''s really not me!"


    Although Lin Diao hated Zhang Dong, he didn''t dare to speak.


    There is no doubt that he will die if he doesn''t speak. After all, ye Xuan has no evidence in their hands and can''t kill him. If ye Xuan really killed him in front of him, then ye Xuan would not be able to run away.


    It is for this reason that Lin Diao is unwilling to speak even if his leg is broken!


    Zhang Dong shook his head, raised the stick in his hand again and said leisurely, "I didn''t expect that you are still a hard bone. I just don''t know if your bone is hard or not!"


    "No, no..."


    Lin Diao retreats in fear. If the stick in Zhang Dong''s hand falls again, Lin Diao believes that his arm must be broken.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "then say it. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I''ll keep your brother for you now. If you don''t say it, there''s no way. I''ll start with your little brother now."


    "You bastard!"


    Lin Diao suddenly turned pale. Now he understood what the four opportunities in Zhang Dong''s mouth meant.


    He''s going to break his five limbs, bit by bit.


    Zhang Dong''s face sank, suddenly beat him and said, "I don''t want this answer!"


    "Ah... I said, I said!"


    Lin Diao can''t carry it anymore. If Zhang Dong continues to fight like this, he must die in Zhang Dong''s hands.


    Lin Diao''s heart has endless hatred for Zhang Dong, and he can''t figure out where this man came from and how to do things without the slightest scruples.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "say it, where is the driver!"


    Lin Diao shook his head and said, "I don''t know where he is..."


    "Don''t know?"


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, you..."


    "Misty grass!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When ye Xuan''s anger soared, startled voices came from behind.


    When ye Xuan looked back, it was Sun Qi. Beside sun Qi, there were more than 20 thin and burly men who looked like sun Qi''s little brother.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Sun Qi looked at the thugs lying on the ground with a frightened face, swallowed his saliva and said, "President ye, you three are here to find Lin Diao''s trouble. We''re worried about your safety, so we came to support you."


    "However, I don''t seem to need our support now..."


    The hall is full of thugs who have been turned over to the ground. One by one, they are either unconscious or lying on the ground with broken arms and legs. They have no fighting ability at all.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded to sun Qi.


    After seeing sun Qi and others, Lin Diao''s face was full of murderous curses: "Sun Qi, you bastard, you deliberately use a knife to kill people! You bastard, you hit someone. Why should you blame me for this?!"


    Sun Qi frowned and looked at the Lin Diao on the ground. He said with a smile, "Lin Diao, I don''t like listening to what you said. When you sent someone to fuck me, you should know that someone will mess with me all day!"


    "As for you saying that I let someone hit Mr. Ye, you are wrong. You should be most clear about what you did. Why did you bite me back? You are not kind!"


    Lin Diao roared, "you''re talking nonsense. When will I..."


    Sun Qi smiled. Regardless of the roaring Lin Diao, he waved to his men. A bound man appeared in front of Lin Diao. Sun Qi smiled and said, "Lin Diao should not be strange to your driver?"


    Ye Xuan opened his eyes and fell on the driver. He said in a deep voice, "Sun Qi, is this Lin Diao''s driver? Hit my father''s driver?"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Qi said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, we originally called someone to support you, but we didn''t expect better luck. When we came here, a brother heard about it and remembered his foothold when he helped him run away, so we went to catch him!"


    With that, sun Qi looked at Lin Diao and said, "brother, this man is your driver. Should he be familiar with him? Don''t talk to us. You don''t even know your driver!"


    Lin Diao stared at the tied up driver with wide eyes and wanted to break the bastard into pieces. "Who are you, sun Qi? Don''t just find someone and want to kill me!"


    "Hehe, you really dare to do it or not."


    Sun Qi looked at Lin Diao with disdain and said, "is this man your driver? Even if you forget your men, you should know very well?"


    "I''m Lin Diao''s driver."


    Without waiting for sun Qi to verify, the driver opened his mouth first. At the same time, he knelt in front of Ye Xuan and begged for mercy: "it''s all what Lin Diao ordered me to do!"

 Chapter 1263

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly reached freezing point.


    Ye Xuan looked expressionless. The driver kneeling in front of him begged for mercy, looked at the roaring Lin Diao on the ground and shook his head.


    Lin Diao roared, "who are you? Don''t frame me. I don''t know you at all!"


    The driver turned to Lin Diao and shouted, "you told me to drive and kill old Ye. As long as I killed old ye, you''ll give me a million yuan to get me out of here!"


    "Why don''t you keep your word? Why don''t you just give me 200000 and let your men kill me as soon as possible? Aren''t you worried about ye Xuan''s coming back and making trouble for you?!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Lin Diao strangely. No wonder the driver spoke directly. There was no need to ask.


    There are so many things in it.


    Sun Qi looked at Lin Diao with disdain on his face and said, "Lin Diao, you really surprised me. Even his own driver has to pit again."


    "Ye Xuan, don''t listen to his nonsense. I really don''t know him. I have nothing to do with him. It''s sun Qi. Sun Qi wants to harm me!"


    Lin Diao roared and wanted to explain, but the driver said again: "Mr. Ye, when I accepted this task, I left a recording for Lin Diao''s gaffe."


    "Recording?"


    Ye Xuan looked strange. Zhang Dong came up curiously and asked, "where is the recording?"


    "I have the recording."


    Sun Qi took out his mobile phone with a smile and then played the recording file.


    "As long as you drive and kill old ye, I''ll give you one million yuan. I''ll help you solve your son''s school problem. You just need to go out to avoid the limelight. When this thing passes, I''ll send someone to pick you up..."


    Lin Diao''s voice was clear and played out from his mobile phone. In an instant, Lin Diao''s face was pale.


    He thought he was perfect, but he didn''t expect that the driver had left the recording.


    Ye Xuan took his mobile phone and walked in front of Lin Diao. He said faintly, "what else do you have to say now?"


    Lin Diao''s face is like ashes. With the recording, ye Xuan won''t believe what he''s trying to say.


    Zhang Dong sneered, raised his stick, pointed to the forest carving on the ground and said, "Ye Xuan, let me kill this bastard."


    With that, Zhang Dongyang picked up the roller and was about to fall, but he was caught by Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Dong looked puzzled, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "now you have figured out the whole thing. Let others deal with the rest."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "you don''t want to hand him over, but in this case, there''s no way to punish him!"


    Ye Xuan naturally understood Zhang Dong''s worry, but ye Xuan just smiled. Since he found out the real murderer and wanted to deal with Lin Diao, ye Xuan had many ways.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "if you start, the old man will know that he must clean you up."


    Zhang Dong nodded, then shook his head and said, "you can''t let him go so cheaply?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan stopped Zhang Dong, Lin Diao couldn''t help showing a happy face and hurriedly said, "Ye always don''t kill me. I''ll help you solve whatever you want. I''m willing to be your dog, as long as you don''t kill me!"


    "You don''t deserve to be my dog!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Lin Diao expressionless, then took the stick from Zhang Dong''s hand and handed it to sun Qi.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan strangely, then looked at Sun Qi, and suddenly understood Ye Xuan''s idea.


    Sun Qi looked at the stick in his hand and the two of Ye Xuan in front of him. He said awkwardly, "President ye, you mean, let me get rid of him?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "you are my person. Naturally, you want to help me solve the trouble. Now there is a trouble in front of you. What do you think should be done?"


    Sun Qi was silent, squeezed the stick in his hand and looked at Lin Diao.


    Lin Diao suddenly turned pale. There were a lot of gratitude and resentment between him and sun Qi. Now that sun Qi has become a subordinate of Ye Xuan, he falls into sun Qi''s hands. Is it inevitable that he will die?


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t do that!"


    Lin Diao said anxiously, "if you kill me, you will also be watched. You are not an unknown person now. Once this matter gets out, you will be finished!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at Lin Diao. He patted sun Qi on the shoulder and left with Zhang Dong.


    "You can do the rest."


    Zhang Dong smiled at Sun Qi, followed Ye Xuan and left the KTV.


    Zhang Dong lit a cigarette with a smile, looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said, "do you believe that he will handle Lin Diao?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t know, but since he wants to help me do things, he should do better. Otherwise, how can he help me do things?"


    Zhang Dong smiled, nodded, and then said, "in that case, let''s leave the matter to him. Let''s go to the hospital to see Uncle Ye?"


    The three got into the car. Ye Yi started the car and took Ye Xuan straight to the hospital.


    Sun Qi looked at the stick in his hand, then sat in front of Lin Diao, picked up a bottle of wine and drank it all at once.


    Lin Diao looked at Sun Qi without expression and said faintly, "unexpectedly, you have become Ye Xuan''s running dog. Your luck is good."


    Sun Qi looked at Lin Diao and said, "why, are you afraid of death?"


    Lin Diao was silent. No one was afraid of death. If he could live, why would he die?


    Sun Qi said leisurely, "I really didn''t expect you to have such courage. I thought you would pit some money from Mr. Ye at most. I didn''t expect you to kill him!"


    "Don''t you know that ye Xuan will come back to trouble you? Do you really think ye Xuan will ignore it?"


    Lin Diao smiled silently. Of course, he knew Ye Xuan would come back, but if he could get enough cash from old ye, what use would it be if ye Xuan came back?


    At that time, he had been abroad for a long time. Even if ye Xuan had great skills, he had no way to find him in so many countries and crowds abroad, right?


    It''s just a pity that everything failed, and he is still caught by Ye Xuan.


    Sun Qi got up slowly, took the stick in his hand, walked to Lin Diao and said, "do you have anything else to say? If you have something to say now, you won''t have a chance later!"


    Lin Diao just looked at Sun Qi calmly. "What I regret most now is that I didn''t kill you at the beginning, otherwise you wouldn''t stand in front of me today!"


    Sun Qi shrugged regretfully and said, "sorry, you don''t have a chance!"

 Chapter 1264

    When the three of Ye Xuan returned to the hospital, ye Fu had sobered up and looked a little tired.


    Seeing ye Xuan coming in, ye Fu immediately laughed and said, "how did you come back?"


    "Why don''t you tell me so much?"


    Ye Xuan complained, "if you told me these things, how could you become like this?"


    Ye Fu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He felt that ye Xuan had done all the previous things. If he was a father and needed Ye Xuan to deal with even a little things, wouldn''t he have no face?


    Therefore, ye Fu didn''t Tell ye Xuan about these things, hoping to rely on his own ability to solve these things.


    But ye Fu didn''t expect that Lin Diao and others would be so cruel. He directly found someone to kill him. If he hadn''t been lucky, now he wouldn''t have been hung up, but his whole person, who lived in the cold freezer.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "well, these things are over. As long as Uncle Ye is all right, it''s the best result."


    Ye mother also echoed and said, "yes, Zhang Dong is right. Your father''s nothing is lucky in misfortune. Don''t talk about him."


    After looking at Zhang Dong and his mother, ye Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m not blaming him. I just want to tell him that some people go crazy and really don''t recognize their relatives. I just hope he can calm down next time."


    Ye Fu nodded awkwardly and said, "I know. If I encounter such a thing next time, I won''t do it again."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "that''s right. If someone wants to ask you for money, you can give it to him directly. It''s just a little money. What should I do if something happens to you?"


    Zhang Dong also laughed and said, "Ye Xuan is right. Uncle Ye, you don''t have to worry about money. Will ye Xuan still be short of money?"


    "Besides, they asked you for five million, and they''ll spit it out twice!"


    Ye Xuan glared at Zhang Dong, who closed his mouth with a smile.


    Father ye said, "you should be very tired when you come back all the way. Go back and have a rest first. Xiaoxuan, you can greet your friends. I don''t have to worry about you here!"


    "I just asked the doctor. Although I am in poor condition, my medical skills are very developed now. I can walk on the ground in less time."


    Ye Xuan looked at his legs and said, "don''t worry, I promise your legs will recover as before."


    Ye''s father nodded happily. Ye''s mother said with a smile, "then take Zhang Dong to eat first. You must be hungry all the way."


    Ye Xuan nodded and left the hospital with Zhang Dong.


    After leaving the hospital, Zhang Dong also let go and said with a smile: "if aunt doesn''t say, I''ll forget it. I''m already hungry!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "I''ll take you to the restaurant. You can eat anything."


    Zhang Dong said contemptuously, "what you said seems like I''ve never been to a restaurant."


    Ye Xuan smiled and shrugged. They got on the bus one after another. Ye Yi drove them to the restaurant in the city center.


    The two of Ye Xuan walked into the restaurant one after another. The waiter took the initiative to win, smiled and said, "how many gentlemen?"


    "Two."


    Ye Xuan said, and under the guidance of the waiter, he went to a table near the window.


    After they sat down, ye Xuan said with a smile, "you didn''t even drink a mouthful of water all the way with me. What to eat this time is up to you."


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and didn''t care about ye Xuan''s generosity.


    What is Ye Xuan''s worth, even in the precious ingredients, it''s just a little fun for them.


    Zhang Dong opened the menu, looked at it, pointed to the menu and said, "let''s have these first, and then a bottle of Lafite from 1983. If you have any characteristics here, you can have one."


    The waiter smiled and nodded, "yes, sir, please wait a minute."


    After the waiter left, Zhang Dong sipped his tea, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "why didn''t you think about letting the second old man live in Yunding villa?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. "How do you know I didn''t let them live in Yunding villa with me?"


    Zhang Dong said curiously, "don''t the two old people want to?"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently and said, "they have lived here for a long time. When they go out, they are very friendly from their neighbors. If they go to my side, they don''t know where they are, and they feel uncomfortable living together."


    "The last time I asked them to follow me back, they said they didn''t want to. Now they want to live their little life. They don''t want me to disturb them!"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help laughing. "The second old man really has an idea."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said with concern: "although they have lived here for a long time, they are acquaintances, but now they are different from before. Many people are hostile to their two elders, and even everyone wants to get money from them."


    Zhang Dong nodded with some understanding. According to the ideas of these people, ye Xuan has developed. Naturally, they, the neighbors and villagers, have to prosper together.


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said, "in that case, I think you can open a company here to help them develop!"


    "Don''t they want to follow you to take off Huang Tengda? If you open a company and take care of these people into the company, they will take care of them. If the second old man encounters any trouble at that time, everyone can help."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I thought so before, but once you take all these people into the company, you can''t say more because of your friendship. If you really say more, it''s easy to destroy the feelings between each other, so it''s very difficult!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "have you forgotten our construction company? As long as they are willing, they can join our branch. As for whether they can get salary, it depends on whether they are willing to make efforts!"


    "In this way, whether they have brains or not, at least they have a choice of livelihood path, so that no one will point out to the second old man again?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Dong thoughtfully. This proposal seems good.


    I just don''t know, if it is really implemented, what will the neighbors think and whether they are willing to join.

 Chapter 1265

    When the food was delivered, Zhang Dong saw that ye Xuan was still thinking about the construction company and didn''t interrupt Ye Xuan. Then he picked up the glass, sipped the wine leisurely and ate the food silently.


    Ye Xuan frowned. If he really set up a branch here according to Zhang Dong, these people must have ideas. It''s not impossible to recruit these people. As long as these people really work hard, their salary can be higher than that of other companies.


    But the question is, after these people join the construction branch, will they really follow their ideas and want more because of the relationship between the two sides!


    Of course, these are later words, but you can try to establish a company here.


    Once it is, it can at least get the support of many neighbors.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan thought it needed a good plan. When he looked at Zhang Dong, he saw Zhang Dong holding a wine cup in one hand and leisurely tasting delicious food in the other.


    Ye Xuan said with a stunned look: "when did you serve?"


    Zhang Dong muttered, "the food has been served long ago. I don''t think you''re hungry..."


    "Fart!"


    Ye Xuan stared at Zhang Dong angrily, but he didn''t eat alone all day. Ye Xuan ate it.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "what''s your hurry? I don''t think you were thinking about the problem just now. What''s going on now? Do you want to set up a branch here?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I think your proposal is generally feasible, but there are some details that need to be handled well. Otherwise, a good thing will become a bad thing."


    Zhang Dong echoed: "yes, some of the details still need you to polish them."


    After eating and drinking, Zhang Dong patted his belly with a smile and said, "OK, we''re full at last. Let''s go where we''re going next."


    "Of course it''s time to go home and rest."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "do you want to go to the bar, hi Pi?"


    Zhang Dong, who was seen through by Ye Xuan, smiled awkwardly and said, "this is not something that has been handled, so he thought of playing in the past."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "although things are almost handled, my father''s leg is still a problem. I want to contact and see if there is a better doctor who can cure his leg."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "can''t you take your life prolonging medicine?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "are you kidding? Life prolonging drugs are used to prolong life, not to cure legs."


    Zhang Dong patted his head and said, "ha ha, I forgot. I thought it was a general magic medicine. If you need an orthopedic doctor, I can introduce you two."


    Because of the old man''s body, Zhang Dong knows a lot of doctors. These doctors are not only famous, but also have excellent means!


    It shouldn''t be a big problem to treat Ye Fu''s legs.


    Ye Xuan shook his head. He knew what happened to Ye Fu''s leg. It was almost a comminuted fracture. Even the top doctors may not be able to cure his leg.


    The reason why Ye Xuan said to contact the doctor is just a cover up. He needs some time to contact Xiaoyou and see if Xiaoyou has any top medicine in his hand.


    Compared with those famous doctors, ye Xuan believes in Xiaoyou more!


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "in that case, I''ll go by myself. Call me if you have something."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "OK, be careful yourself. Don''t get into trouble again!"


    Zhang Dong made an OK gesture with a smile and got up and walked out.


    "You let go."


    Boom!


    A dish of vegetable soup spilled on Zhang Dong''s body. Zhang Dong''s head also had some egg flowers.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes widened in an instant, isn''t it too coincidental?


    Zhang Dong looked at the soup on his body without expression, then took the egg flower from his forehead and silently looked at the frightened waiter in front of him.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    The waiter kept apologizing. His face was full of panic and said, "I really didn''t see you just now, sir."


    The fat man sitting in the chair said with a smile, "Miro, why do you apologize to him? You''re just a poor boy. I''ve solved it for you, but you''re going back with me tonight."


    Mi Rou said angrily, "Li Bin, don''t bother me again. I told you, I won''t like you."


    Zhang Dong silently looked at the scene in front of him. His heart was really unlucky for the dog.


    Ye Xuan handed a paper towel with a smile and said, "brother, I think you''d better go home with me and have a rest. Look, you''ll have trouble wherever you go."


    Zhang Dong glared at Ye Xuan unhappily, wiped the soup on his body, and said with great dissatisfaction: "don''t you see? It''s because the young lady was harassed by others that she accidentally bumped into me and made me look like this. It''s not my bad luck!"


    Seeing Zhang Dong''s disapproval, ye Xuan shrugged and smiled.


    Mi Rou looked at Zhang Dong with an apologetic face and said, "Sir, I''m really sorry. I''ll take you to the bathroom now. Don''t worry. I promise I''ll compensate you."


    Zhang Dong looked at Mi Rou with great interest. Just about to speak, Li Bin, a fat man, got up dissatisfied and said, "Mi Rou, don''t give me a face. How long have I been chasing you?"


    "Who doesn''t know that Lin bin seldom chases women like this. It''s your blessing that I can see you!"


    With that, Li Bin took out dozens of notes from his wallet, hit Zhang Dong and said, "you can go away, this is between us!"


    Zhang Dong looked at the slowly falling banknotes with a stunned face, and then looked at it again. With an angry face, Li Bin said, "he''s smashing me with money?"


    Ye xuanman nodded seriously and said, "you''re right. He''s just throwing money at you!"


    Ye Xuan held back his smile. It''s rare for Zhang Dong to be treated like this. It''s interesting.


    Zhang Dong''s face was as gloomy as water. Mi Rou panicked and said, "Sir, I have nothing to do with him. Your clothes are dirty. I''ll wash them for you. If it doesn''t help, I''ll accompany you with a new set."


    Zhang Dong waved to interrupt Mi Rou''s words, stared at Li Bin and said, "now it''s not between us, but between me and him!"


    Li Bin frowned at Zhang Dong and said, "where did you come from, poor boy? Do you know who I am? I let you go now. I can already see you, or I''ll let someone throw you out every minute!"

 Chapter 1266

    Li Bin''s father is the boss of binyou group, worth hundreds of millions. As a childe, Li Bin is naturally infected with Childe''s bad habits.


    Of course, although Lin bin is arrogant and domineering, he also knows that many people can''t be offended by him, so he always has several bodyguards around him.


    Even if he meets someone who can''t be provoked, his bodyguard can help him resist. If the other party is big, he just needs to say that my father is the boss of binyou group and can solve it most of the time.


    But what he didn''t know was that Zhang Dong in front of him was not an ordinary childe.


    Zhang Dong stared at Li Bin coldly and said, "let me go. Do you think highly of me?"


    Li Bin snorted coldly. At a table not far from Li Bin, four people in Black got up and walked over. It seems that it should be Li Bin''s bodyguard.


    "Young master, shall I throw him out?"


    Li Bin looked at Zhang Dong with a smile on his mouth and was full of sarcasm: "see, you take the money and go away obediently. I can ignore what happened just now. Otherwise, I''ll let my men throw you out now."


    When ye Xuan heard the speech, he was suddenly frightened and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, but I have nothing to do with him. If you want to do it, just hit him."


    With that, ye Xuan opened some distance with Zhang Dong.


    Seeing ye Xuan hiding on one side, Zhang Dong looked at himself with a smile. Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan speechless, as if to say, are you teasing me?


    Li Bin, who didn''t know, laughed and felt that ye Xuan was very knowledgeable and afraid of his strength. After watching Ye Xuan, he turned to Zhang Dong and said, "see, this is called knowing current affairs as a hero!"


    "I don''t want you to go away now. I want you to lie on the ground, get out of here, get out a little bit. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan shook his mouth and looked at Li Bin with some sympathy. The goods are really arrogant enough to let Zhang Dong roll out from here on the ground?


    Didn''t you put Lao Zhang''s face on the ground and rub it over and over again?


    It is estimated that if the people of Zhangjia know this, they will kill Zhang Dong at the first time, right?


    Zhang Dong''s face was expressionless, his eyes stared at Li Bin, slowly took off his coat, "do you know how much my clothes cost?"


    Li Bin didn''t think so. "It''s just a high imitation. How much can it be worth? The money I gave you is enough for you to buy real!"


    "High imitation? Go to NIMA. I think you look like high imitation!"


    The coat in Zhang Dong''s hand instantly smashed at Li Bin and said angrily, "I''m a custom-made dress! You can''t buy it with so much money!"


    He was covered by his coat. Li Bin pulled off his coat in panic and saw a fist, which was constantly enlarged in front of him.


    Li Bin immediately exclaimed back, farted, sat on the table, and then slipped to the ground.


    Although Zhang Dong didn''t hit Li Bin with one punch, he kicked Li Bin in the stomach.


    "Ah... Are you four losers stupid? Don''t you beat him for me!"


    Li Bin, who had never suffered such a loss, shouted at his four bodyguards while covering his stomach.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    Mi Rou panicked. "He''s the eldest son of binyou group. Hurry up."


    Zhang Dong ignored and fought against the four bodyguards.


    Mi Rou panicked and wanted to find the manager, but ye Xuan stopped her. Seeing Mi Rou looking at herself, ye Xuan said with a smile: "don''t be greedy about it. No one can be kind if you offend my brother."


    Mi Rou said hurriedly, "but Li Bin''s father is the boss of binyou group. If your friend beat Li Bin, he won''t let you go easily."


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "what binyou group? I haven''t heard of it."


    Mi Rou looked at Ye Xuan with a speechless face and said, "let me go. I''ll find the manager. The manager will solve it."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I think your manager will make you apologize to him."


    Seeing ye Xuan pointing to Li Bin, MI Rou hesitated and didn''t struggle again.


    Although the manager is not afraid of Li Bin, he is the manager of the restaurant after all. He should consider the receivable of the restaurant, especially for a childe like Li Bin. Naturally, he should give a good greeting.


    "You all stop!"


    Mi Rou didn''t go to the manager, but the manager who got the news hurried from the manager''s office and shouted with a surprised look: "don''t you stop! Childe Li, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay? Do you think I''m okay?"


    With an angry look on his face, Li Bin pushed the manager away, covered his stomach, pointed to Zhang Dong and shouted, "kill him for me!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the four bodyguards were even more ugly.


    Zhang Dong, who looks insignificant, is not weak at all. In particular, he gives them the feeling that he has killed people and seen blood. He is very cruel.


    If they hadn''t joined hands, the four of them would have been laid down by now.


    Zhang Dong looked at Li Bin coldly. His anger rose again. With a sudden blow, he beat back the bodyguard on the right and flew up. After kicking back one person with both feet, one turned and kicked the other out.


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, all four bodyguards of Li Bin were put to the ground.


    "This..."


    Seeing that his four bodyguards were easily put by Zhang Dong and couldn''t get up, Li Bin''s face couldn''t help showing a little panic.


    Li Bin exclaimed, "don''t come here!"


    Zhang Dong pinched his fist and said, "didn''t you just say you wanted me to get out of here? In my opinion, your body is more like a ball, which is convenient to get out!"


    "Stop!"


    The manager hurried in front of Zhang Dong and scolded Zhang Dong: "who are you and why do you beat people in my restaurant? If you don''t stop, I''ll call the police now!"


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and showed a little cold on his face. "I think it''s better for you to roll aside now. Otherwise, I''ll fight with you!"


    "You!"


    The manager pointed at Zhang Dong angrily, but in the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Dong grabbed his finger and wailed: "let go, it hurts!"


    Zhang Dong smiled coldly, pushed away the manager and said coldly, "this is a lesson for you. Don''t think he can protect you if you are his dog!"


    "You..."


    The manager still wanted to say something, but when he saw Zhang Dong''s cold eyes sweeping, he immediately closed his mouth.


    A hero does not suffer at present.


    Li Bin retreated with some fear and shouted, "my father is Li Tianhao, the boss of binyou group. Dare you touch me?"

 Chapter 1267

    The noise and fighting of Zhang Dong had already attracted the crowd in the restaurant.


    When Li Bin revealed his identity, many guests showed a sudden color on their faces.


    It was Li Bin, Li Tianhao''s son. No wonder he was so arrogant.


    Although they are dissatisfied with Li Bin''s arrogance, they have no way. After all, Li Tianhao is here, but he can cover the sky with one hand.


    It is said that Li Tianhao was born in the underworld in his early years, but by means of means, he forcibly washed white. Even some characters of the underworld dare not offend him too much.


    It can be said that Li Tianhao is a real black-and-white take all character.


    When the public knew Li Bin''s identity and looked at Zhang Dong again, they were a little more sympathetic.


    Offending Li Tianhao here is undoubtedly a suicide.


    Even if he has another start, he will not be Li Tianhao''s opponent!


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Zhang Dong raised his hand without saying a word, which was a slap in the face.


    Pop!


    The loud slap in the face made Li Bin cry in pain, and the people were a little confused.


    This is Li Bin, Li Tianhao''s son.


    If you beat Li Bin like this, aren''t you afraid of being killed by Li Tianhao?


    Li Bin covered his cheek and looked at Zhang Dong in amazement and panic. He really didn''t expect that he had reported to himself. Zhang Dong slapped him.


    Zhang Dong looked at Li Bin with a sneer on his face and shook his hand. The slap just now was very refreshing, but his palm was really painful.


    Zhang Dong said lightly, "your father is Li Tianhao, so what?"


    Li Bin looked at Zhang Dong in fear. The pain on his face made him angry and said, "I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Then I''m really scared!"


    Pop!


    The moment Zhang Dong''s voice fell, his backhand slapped him again.


    Li Bin was stunned. Two bright palm prints on his cheek were clearly visible.


    Zhang Dong continued: "don''t say it''s your father. Even if your grandfather is here, I can''t beat it wrong! Which onion do you dare to show off in front of me?"


    Li Bin stared at Zhang Dong with hate on his face. His eyes were full of angry flames. He wanted to break Zhang Dong into pieces.


    But at the thought of Zhang Dong''s terrible skills, Li Bin flinched. None of the four bodyguards was Zhang Dong''s opponent. How could he be Zhang Dong''s opponent?


    "Waste."


    Zhang Dong looked at Li Bin with disdain on his face, then picked up the paper towel on the table, wiped his hands again, and said, "I hit you fat pig, I feel dirty!"


    Li Bin dared to be angry and stared at Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Donghu''s eyes widened: "what are you looking at? Now lie on the ground, or I''ll break your dog leg! Bah, pig leg!"


    Li Bin was so frightened that he hesitated, but he didn''t want to lie on the ground.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes were cold. When he was about to start, Li Bin hurried to the ground: "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    "Hum, fat pig, get out now!"


    Zhang Dong pointed to the gate and said to Li Bin, "get out of the restaurant from here!"


    Li Bin bit his teeth, looked at Zhang Dong, silently rolled his body and rolled out of the restaurant from the dining table.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    No one would have thought that Li Tianhao''s son would be bullied like this.


    However, while shocked, many people''s eyes shook their heads when they looked at Zhang Dong, more like looking at a dying man.


    "You''re finished, you''re finished."


    After watching Li Bin get out of the restaurant, the manager said to Zhang Dong, "if you beat Li Bin, he will never give up. You''re dead! And you, MI Rou, it''s because of you, and you''re dead!"


    Zhang Dong''s eyes were horizontal. The manager immediately closed his mouth and hurried away.


    Mi Rou was completely stunned by Zhang Dong''s domineering. The childe of Tangtang binyou group was beaten by Zhang Dong and rolled out of the restaurant like a ball.


    This matter will spread completely tomorrow, no, tonight. At that time, Li Tianhao will never let Zhang Dong go!


    Zhang Dong wiped the soup on his body, walked up to Ye Xuan with an unhappy face and said, "you seem to have picked yourself very clean just now, brother?"


    Ye Xuan said with a serious face: "I didn''t pick myself very clean, but I didn''t want to intervene in your affairs at all. I''m a theater goer!"


    "Misty grass..."


    Zhang Dong raised his hand angrily and wanted to punch Ye Xuan, but he saw Ye Xuan hide to one side sensitively and look at himself with a bad smile.


    Zhang Dong shook his head helplessly and said, "forget it, I''m convinced of you! Seeing that my brother is in trouble, you''re so surprised to stand aside and watch the play. This is what people do?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "I have enough to eat and have a good play... Anyway, I feel very good!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    Mi Rou said in a voice, "you''d better hurry, or Li Bin will bring someone to trouble you."


    Zhang Dong looked at Mi Judo: "come with us. I don''t think that boy is a good bird. I guess if you can''t see us in the restaurant, you will be caught by him."


    Mi Rou hesitated, nodded and said, "why don''t you come with me? I don''t think you''re local, and there''s no place to settle here. If you live in a hotel, Li Bin will know it for the first time."


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and said in surprise, "this boy is so well informed?"


    Mi Rou explained: "Li Tianhao''s binyou group has been involved in a lot of hotel business. Almost all hotels have their shares. If Li Bin wants to find you, it''s very simple."


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "isn''t it a coincidence? We haven''t had the idea of rest yet. Why don''t you go with us?"


    Mi Rou looked at Zhang Dong in amazement and hit a childe like Li Bin. He still has to go to Heipi now?


    He is not afraid to be known by Li Tianhao. Did he send someone to clean him up?


    Zhang Dong looked at his clothes and said, "but if you want to play, you should change your clothes first, otherwise it''s very awkward."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "let''s go. When I came just now, I saw a shop selling clothes in front of me. Let''s go and change."


    Mi Rou followed Ye Xuan in a circle. Seeing ye Xuan enter the Armani store, she spent 500000 in three minutes. After changing a suit of clothes, she understood.


    No wonder Zhang Dong has no fear after beating Li Bin. He can see it from his clothes alone!


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan sideways: "are you with us?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I shouldn''t be a light bulb, but I think ye Yi should still follow you. At least it''s safer."

 Chapter 1268

    Ye Xuan knew very well that a childe was beaten in the face in public and kicked out of the restaurant like a ball. What kind of mood was that.


    It can be said that anyone who is a man will not swallow this evil spirit.


    In particular, a childe like Li Bin will certainly summon his friends, or a more powerful bodyguard to catch Zhang Dong and clean up severely.


    Of course, ye Xuan also knows Zhang Dong''s skill, ordinary bodyguards. Four or five people are not Zhang Dong''s skill, but after all, they are the childe brother of a large group worth hundreds of millions. How can they only take a few bodyguards?


    Therefore, once Zhang Dong is found by Li Bin, the thugs behind Li Bin will definitely teach Zhang Dong a lesson.


    For Zhang Dong''s safety, it''s better to let Ye Yi follow Zhang Dong. Even if Zhang Dong doesn''t like it, ye Yi''s super large electric bulb affects the development between him and Mi rou. But he also had to agree to let Ye Yi follow behind him to protect him.


    When ye Xuan returned to his residence, he contacted Xiao you for the first time.


    "Xiaoyou, is there any medicine that can make my father''s legs recover as before?"


    "Yes."


    After Xiaoyou''s voice fell, a panel appeared in front of Ye Xuan.


    The above clearly shows that the prices of various bone drugs are not the same.


    Only 50 million yuan is needed for the poor effect of Xugu ointment, and the best effect is the soul jade intermittent ointment, which needs a full exchange value of 300 million yuan.


    Although Ye Xuan knew that the price was expensive, he was shocked when he saw the efficacy of these drugs.


    Ordinary Xugu ointment can treat bone deformities for a long time and can recover within a year.


    As for the top soul jade intermittent cream, it is to ensure that it can completely recover in a week, will not leave any problems, and can strengthen bones.


    It''s called breaking muscles and bones for 100 days, but with this soul jade intermittent ointment, you can fully recover the bones in a week. Needless to say, it also has the effect of strengthening the bones. Such an effect is really amazing!


    Ye Xuan knew that his father was getting older and his body was getting worse. Although there were life prolonging drugs in hand to ensure his father''s life, the decline of physical function was a fatal problem.


    Especially after people get old, there are many common diseases such as osteoporosis, which is unimaginable. If there is soul jade intermittent ointment, it can certainly make my father don''t have to worry about such things.


    Even ye Xuan wants to mass produce such plasters. If these plasters can be produced, they will definitely achieve amazing results in the whole country and even the world.


    Just seeing the price, ye Xuan was a little melancholy. The soul jade intermittent cream worth 300 million had an extraordinary effect, but it was absolutely difficult to make it.


    "I''d better exchange one first and cure my father''s leg."


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan was still patient. According to his idea, he exchanged a soul jade intermittent cream first to ensure that his father''s legs could recover in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Yi took Zhang Dong to the downtown bar and followed Zhang Dong behind them.


    Zhang Dong turned back again and said, "Ye Yi, you stay there."


    Ye 11 did not move. He looked at Zhang Dong so quietly that Zhang Dong was speechless.


    Does this goods not listen to me without Ye Xuan''s presence?


    Zhang Dong was dissatisfied. When he wanted to speak again, he was interrupted by Mi rou.


    Mi Rou comforted: "Mr. Zhang, even if Li Bin brought someone, he can protect you. Why let him leave?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged helplessly, smiled and said to MI Rou, "Miss MI, have a drink?"


    Mi Rou glanced at Zhang Dong and said, "I''m not a big lady."


    Zhang Dong greeted the bartender with a smile, and then said to MI Rou, "I''m a little curious. A beauty like you can eat by her appearance. Why should she be a waiter?"


    "I work part-time."


    Mi Rou said silently, "I study in Haicheng University and occasionally use my spare time to work as a part-time job."


    Zhang Dong shook his mouth and looked at Mi rou. The big one is big and the small one is small. Where does it look like a college student?


    Zhang Dong said in surprise, "are you teasing me?"


    Milo shrugged and said, "why did I lie to you?"


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said, "but I didn''t look like you just now!"


    Mi Rou explained: "I went to the restaurant part-time half a month ago and met Li Bin on the third day. This guy has been chasing me. I know who he is, but I also know that he is a playboy, so I refused many times."


    "He came to warn me this time today. If I didn''t agree, he would find someone to repair me, so I planned to stop after this day. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Mi Rou smiled and said, "I''m really sorry just now. I didn''t expect that when I pulled with Li Bin, the soup was all sprinkled on you, causing you to become a drowned chicken."


    Zhang Dong smiled, picked up his glass and said, "should you compensate me?"


    Mi Rou gave Zhang Dong a white look. "OK, I''ll dry this cup. Feel free."


    With that, Milo drank it all.


    Zhang Dongmu stared, and mirou hung the glass upside down and a drop of wine fell.


    Zhang Dong said in silence, "are you really a college student? Such a good capacity for drinking?"


    Mi Rou shrugged and didn''t say much. Zhang Dong drank it with a smile and said, "I don''t take advantage of you, how about it?"


    Mi Rou said with a smile, "I think you two should leave here as soon as possible. Li Bin is a man who will repay his kindness. You beat him and humiliated him. He will never let you go. Even your friends will be in danger."


    Zhang Dong disagreed and asked with a smile, "what will you do if we leave?"


    Milo said casually, "as long as I go back to school, he has nothing to do with me."


    Zhang Dong was stunned. "Are you sure?"


    Mi Rou didn''t say anything. Zhang Dong shook his head with a smile. Hiding in school is not the way to solve the problem. Obviously, MI Rou knows it.


    The music suddenly stopped. Just when everyone was wondering, a voice sounded.


    "All calm down! Don''t dance on the dance floor and hinder my sight! I Li Bin have some personal things to solve, and all irrelevant people get out!"


    "Li Bin?"


    "What is he doing here?"


    "I heard that the owner of this bar and Li Bin are friends. Li Bin doesn''t give face?"

 Chapter 1269

    Zhang Dong looked at Li Bin standing on the stage with a strange color on his face. Could this guy find his trace in such a short time?


    On MI Rou''s face, with a bit of panic, she saw not only Li Bin standing on the stage, but also many tall and powerful thugs standing with Li Bin.


    Mi Rou said hurriedly, "go, let''s go now!"


    After that, MI Rou pulled Zhang Dong and wanted to leave the bar, but their figure was seen by Li Bin standing on the stage. Li Bin sneered, pointed to Zhang Dong and waved their hands. The thugs behind him surrounded Zhang Dong at a high speed.


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said, "is it too late for us to go at this time?"


    Mi Rou said in panic: "do you want to stay here and fight with them when there are so many people now..."


    Before Mi Rou finished speaking, she saw a dozen thugs surrounded them. Li Bin walked in front of them with a sneer on his face.


    After Li Bin''s eyes on MI Rou, he looked at Zhang Dong coldly and said, "I didn''t expect I would find you?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged, calmly picked up the glass, looked at Li Bin and said, "it''s really some accident. I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast, but I''m a little strange. Do you like being cleaned up by me so much?"


    Li Bin''s face suddenly became gloomy. His eyes projected a bit of anger. He stared at Zhang Dong and scolded, "you bastard, dare to be arrogant at this time? I want to see when you can be arrogant!"


    With that, Lin bin shouted to the thugs around him, "catch him for me!"


    Zhang Dong looked indifferent. At this time, ye Yi came to Zhang Dong and looked at Li Bin and his thugs calmly.


    Li Bin frowned and looked at Ye Yi and said, "which onion do you have in particular? You stand out here?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "sorry, this man is my bodyguard. If you have the ability, you''ll solve him first!"


    Li Bin glanced at Zhang Dong coldly and glanced over Ye Yi. He was a little strange in his heart.


    Obviously, there are so many thugs around him, but ye Yi''s face has not changed at all. It seems that these people have not been put in his eyes at all!


    Li Bin sneered. No matter whether ye Yi is Zhang Dong''s bodyguard or not, and no matter how powerful Ye Yi''s skill is, he will teach Zhang Dong a lesson this time.


    In order to find Tao Zhangdong, he mobilized a lot of people. Just the people he brought this time, there are more than 50 people. These people are tall and big, and there are many retired special forces!


    The ability to swing and fight will never be weaker than Zhang Dong. Even if Zhang Dong can fight again, can he beat so many people?


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, a young man in his twenties came over from a distance with an angry face and shouted, "who is making trouble on my territory?"


    "Wang Xu, why are you here?"


    After hearing the voice, Li Bin looked back and said faintly, "I was bullied. Now I take my brothers and want to teach them a lesson. What''s the problem?"


    After seeing Li Bin, Wang Xu frowned. He had a good relationship with Li Bin, but Li Bin suddenly led people and made trouble in his field, which didn''t give him face as a friend.


    Wang Xu frowned and said, "when were you bullied? It''s the two of them?"


    Li Bin nodded and Wang Xu said again, "since you have been bullied, I will not stop you if you want to find the field now, but I think you can let your people take them out and solve them outside."


    "You know, there are many little sisters in my field. If you fight here, it will affect my field! Besides, why didn''t you tell me before you came?"


    "You come with me!"


    Li Bin pointed to Zhang Dong and said, "I want to break up the goods now, but for your face, I can not make trouble here!"


    Zhang Dong didn''t even look at Li Bin and said, "you''re a fart. If you let me out, I''ll go out?"


    Li Bin''s face suddenly turned green and red. He said to Wang Xu, "you heard me. Don''t say I don''t give you face. This bastard is arrogant. I''ll repair him now and I''ll compensate for all your losses!"


    Wang Xu had better take a smoke, and his face suddenly became speechless.


    His field is in the circle and has received a lot of praise, but now, Li Bin is making trouble in his field with so many people. In this case, who else is willing to play in his field in the future.


    But this unkind guy doesn''t know how to be funny and doesn''t want to leave the bar!


    Wang Xu silently lit a cigarette and said to Li Bin, "make a quick decision. Drag him out to me. Don''t affect the guests!"


    Li Bin said with a smile: "don''t worry, these people I brought this time have excellent skills. Even if he can fight again, he can beat more than 50 people under me?"


    Zhang Dong leisurely poured a glass of wine and handed it to MI Judo: "don''t panic. Drink. I''ll see what they can do with me."


    Wang Xu''s face was also gradually gloomy. He glanced over Zhang Dong and raised a trace of hostility in his heart. He wanted to teach Zhang Dong a lesson together with Zhang Dong.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Bin surrounded the thugs of Zhang Dong and smashed his bat at Ye Yi in front of them.


    Bang bang!


    Baseball bats kept falling and hit Ye Yi''s body.


    It''s shocking that all these baseball bats are broken, but ye Yi still stands in place with the same face.


    Zhang Dong shouted, "are you so stupid? Don''t you know what to do!"


    Hearing Zhang Dong''s words, ye Yi turned his head and looked at Zhang Dong. As if he had been ordered, his eyes suddenly flashed a little fierce light and rushed out.


    The thugs looked at Zhang Dong and ye Yi in surprise, and looked at the broken bat in their hands, but before they reacted, they heard Zhang Dong''s loud cheers and rushed out after ye Yi.


    Bang bang!


    The two thugs closest to Ye Yi were instantly punched by Ye Yi and flew out.


    Like a kite out of control, the two thugs suddenly flew backward and smashed two tables before they stopped.


    Hiss!


    Is it so scary?

 Chapter 1270

    Some onlookers, seeing Wang Xu coming forward, thought they would suppress the matter, at least not fight in the bar, which affected everyone''s interest.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Xu still didn''t hold Li Bin down. Instead, he agreed that Li Bin would do it here.


    What surprised everyone was that Zhang Dong, who beat Li Bin, was so terrible that his bodyguard stood in place and resisted so many clubs falling, but there was no color change at all!


    What''s more incredible is that ye 11 hit the two thugs directly. He lay on the ground and cried constantly. The corners of his mouth kept overflowing blood, but it was difficult to get up from the ground.


    Ye 11 shot, the power of terror, immediately stunned the people, especially Li Bin''s face changed in an instant.


    Just now when Zhang Dong started, he saw that although the four bodyguards were not Zhang Dong''s opponents, they could also contain Zhang Dong, but now the bodyguards suddenly appeared, but they abandoned their two men with one punch.


    He has never seen a bodyguard with such skill. Even his father Li Tianhao''s bodyguard has no such skill!


    Bang bang!


    Ye Yi, who got Zhang Dong''s order, went down the mountain like a tiger. Everywhere he went, all the thugs brought by Li Bin were knocked down to the ground. Many more people were knocked down by Ye Yiquan, and they never got up from the ground again.


    "Hiss, what on earth is this man from?"


    On Wang Xu''s face, with a bit of surprise, he looked at Zhang Dong, who looked at Ye Yi, who was very calm. He couldn''t imagine it in his heart.


    Li Bin also swallowed a mouthful. Looking at the men who were beaten out by Ye Yi, he suddenly felt that it seemed a mistake to bring such a few people here this time!


    Although these people constantly attacked Ye Yi, and the weapons in their hands also hit Ye Yi one after another, ye Yi was like a machine, killing these people one by one without pain and fatigue.


    Suddenly, Li Bin''s heart was a little flustered!


    Li Bin hurriedly took out his mobile phone and sent a message that he needed more help. Wang Xu also held a cigarette and said nothing.


    Seeing the more than 50 thugs brought, ye Yi soon solved half of them. Li Bin hurriedly said, "Wang Xu, where are your people? Let your people top it!"


    After seeing Li Bin, Wang Xu hesitated. It''s conceivable that this man can have such a powerful bodyguard!


    Although Li Bin is worth a lot, the other party can ignore Li Bin and don''t give Li Bin a face at all. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Don''t get involved at this time.


    After making up his mind, Wang Xu shook his head and said, "you''re bringing people to trouble on my territory. If I''m sending my people to help you, what will they think when they are seen by the guests around?"


    "Don''t you think you can do whatever you want here because you have a good relationship with me? Who dares to come to my bar in the future? Sorry, brother, didn''t you call someone just now. I believe your people can solve this matter."


    Li Bin looked at Wang Xu angrily and said, "don''t you help me?"


    Wang Xu looked embarrassed and said, "it''s not that I don''t help you, but if I come forward to help you deal with him, such influence is not good!"


    "What a special influence, you just care about yourself!"


    Li Bin stared at Wang Xu angrily. This time, he completely saw Wang Xu''s real face. This guy was just worried about causing trouble!


    The so-called influence is just his refusal, that is, he is afraid of being angry by the other party, so he is unwilling to help himself.


    Wang Xu looked unhappy and said, "Li Bin, what you said is a little too much. You take people to make trouble in my field. Do you think I''m your friend? How many friends have you seen that will lead people to smash his field?"


    "Now, I let your people solve this matter in my field. Why am I still wrong? If so, I have nothing to say and go my own way in the future!"


    Li Bin stared at Wang Xu with a gloomy face. Seeing that his men were gradually turned over by Ye Yi, his heart became more and more intersected. He said, "I was in a hurry just now, but you must help me now. Do you want him to clean up me?"


    Seeing that Li Bin was soft, Wang Xu hesitated. After all, in the face of the truth, the two sides are friends, and there are many exchanges in the business of the two families. But now in the face of such a cross river dragon who doesn''t know where to come from, Wang Xu can''t be careful.


    Li Bin said again: "as long as you let your people go up and kill them with my thugs, I will promise you the contract for purchasing Kaiyue hotel!"


    "Really?"


    On Wang Xu''s face, he couldn''t help showing a happy face and said with a smile: "Li Bin, look what you said. Do you still need these things for the friendship between us?"


    Li Bin''s face suddenly improved for a few minutes. Wang Xu said to more than a dozen men around him, "go help and catch the boy. If you don''t have enough hands, hand in the security guard!"


    More and more people surrounded Zhang Dong, but Zhang Dong still looked calm and wanted to laugh at the thugs who were surrounded and worried about running away.


    These people really think that they can deal with Ye Yi. Even if their number is doubling, they are not ye Yi''s opponent.


    Moreover, even in the face of the siege of so many people, ye Yi still did not retreat at all. Every shot was to solve an opponent.


    Zhang Dong is a little worried. How many of Li Bin''s men are there enough to fight ye one by one!


    Mi Rou, who was originally worried, also relaxed at this time. Although there are many people under Li Bin, these people can''t get close to them at all.


    Whenever someone wants to cross Ye Yi and catch them, ye Yi can always detect them at the first time, and then punch or kick them out.


    It can be said that sitting here is definitely the safest place.


    Zhang Dong looked at Li Bin and said with a smile, "I said, your men seem useless. Silver Pewter gun heads? Why are they not his enemies?"


    Li Bin, who was already angry, blew up on the spot.


    "You bastard, don''t be arrogant too early!"


    "Even if he can fight again, I have hundreds of men on my way. I want to see how many people your bodyguard can block!"

 Chapter 1271

    Zhang Dong didn''t think about how many people Ye Yi could stop. At least these people at present are not ye Yi''s opponents, and no one can make it through in Ye Yi''s hands!


    No one, not just close to Ye Yi, was punched or kicked out by Ye Yi.


    Even some thugs who wanted to catch them were quickly solved by Ye Yi. However, in more than ten minutes, there were more than 60 people under Li Bin and Wang Xu, lying on the ground wailing and unable to move.


    Even if it''s Li Bin''s men, what can we do with another 100 people?


    For ye Yiyi, it''s not a few more minutes!


    Zhang Dong shook his head and sighed, "you two fools, haven''t you heard that soldiers are valued in essence rather than how much?"


    Zhang Dong pointed to the thugs lying on the ground and said contemptuously, "I heard you are also the son of the richest man here. Why can''t you find some decent guys and have to find so many useless ones?"


    "Why, so many people can give you strong cards? Or do you have a fart and share relationship with these people, so you accept so many people?"


    "If I were you, I would rather throw the money to the dog than spend it on these people, one by one!"


    "Of course, you can''t blame all these thugs. After all, you are also a garbage, so you gather so much garbage!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and despised Li Bin in his words, which made Li Bin more and more angry.


    When the people around looked at Zhang Dong one by one, they admired him a little more.


    Not to mention, whether you can have such a powerful bodyguard as ye Yi is enough to make everyone secretly frightened in the face of so many people.


    Wang Xu stared at Zhang Dong with a gloomy face, and then looked at the unstoppable Ye Yi. He said to Li Bin, "do you have any experts under your hand? I''m afraid you can''t catch him smoothly this time!"


    Li Bin''s face is very bad and smelly. He hopes that his men have several experts with good skills who can stop ye one by one. However, these people under him usually look very powerful, but they can''t hold up a move in Ye Yi''s hands. What can he do?


    Li Bin shook his head and said, "I don''t have many martial arts experts. Aren''t there many people under you, too?"


    Wang Xu smiled awkwardly. He is a playboy. He can have several bodyguards. He needs some martial arts experts, but he is not prepared for assassination.


    Suddenly, Wang Xu''s heart sank, stared at Zhang Dong and whispered, "why do you think this person''s skill is so powerful? Will this person be stared at all the time, so there will be such a powerful bodyguard to ensure his safety?"


    Li Bin said coldly, "no matter how strong his men are, I''ll break him up today!"


    Wang Xu sighed and said in a deep voice, "this is not what I said. I mean, did you find out his identity?"


    Li Bin shook his head, gnashing his teeth and said, "no matter what his identity is, if he dares to move me here, I will make him unable to leave alive!"


    Wang Xu couldn''t help but be speechless. Li Bin was quite normal before. When he was bullied, he would at least find out the identity of the other party for the first time, and then try to revenge the other party to ensure that there would be no accident.


    But now, Li Bin seems to be crazy. He wants to solve the guy in front of him now. What has this man done that makes Li Bin hate his bones?


    Thinking, Wang Xu whispered to his men around him, "hurry to check the identity of this man!"


    "Yes!"


    His men answered and left quickly.


    "Boss!"


    "Here comes my man!"


    Looking at the men who came one by one, Li Bin''s face was full of a smile and said, "kill him for me!"


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, what Li Bin said was true. More than 100 people really came.


    Wouldn''t it be too boring to fight like this?


    Zhang Dong shouted to Ye Yi, "Ye Yi, go and bring me those two sundries!"


    Ye Yi looked back at Zhang Dong, nodded and went straight to Li Bin.


    "Stop him!"


    Li Bin''s two faces suddenly changed. Ye Yi didn''t have an enemy. He turned over dozens of people in a short time of more than ten minutes. Wouldn''t they be miserable if he rushed over?


    Hundreds of people came forward together, like a human wall, in front of Li Bin. It''s a pity that none of them is Ye Yi''s opponent.


    The human wall formed by these people has no resistance in front of Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi, like a violent dinosaur, rushed directly to the human wall in front of him.


    Boom!


    In an instant, all the thugs in front of Ye Yi were knocked out by Ye Yi.


    One by one, the thugs fell down constantly, and the human wall formed by hundreds of people was suddenly broken by ye one by one.


    Ye yistrode to the front of Li Bin and looked at the dull Li Bin. He grabbed one person with one hand and turned like Zhang Dong.


    "Help me!"


    Li Bin both turned pale and shouted at the same time.


    The big hands who responded hurriedly came forward to stop Ye Yi.


    However, in front of Ye Yi, these big players who came near were like a ball. Ye Yi arched left and right, one foot at a time, and easily kicked these thugs out.


    "Someone caught it."


    Ye Yi walked in front of Zhang Dong without any obstruction, and then threw Li Bin on the ground.


    As soon as ye turned around and looked at them with a pale face, he got up one by one and wanted to come to rescue Li Bin, but he was a big hand who didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Li Bin looked very ugly and wanted to get up from the ground. At this time, Zhang Dong''s Smiling Feet stepped on their shoulders respectively.


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Li Bin looked at each other. Their face was very ugly. They wanted to get up, but they were pressed to death by the feet on their shoulders. They couldn''t get up at all.


    Zhang Dong said again, "Li Bin, Li Bin, I just let you go. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to deliver it to the door. Do you want to be taught a lesson by me? Is there such a lack of cleaning up?!"


    Li Bin''s face was very ugly. His eyes projected flames and said, "don''t be happy too early, I..."


    Boom!


    Zhang Dong kicked Li Bin''s face door and interrupted Li Bin''s words.

 Chapter 1272

    "Ah..."


    Li Bin let out a wail, his nose blood gushed out in an instant, and his body stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Wang Xu trembled in his heart and dared not look at Zhang Dong. He was deeply afraid that Zhang Dong would give him such a kick.


    Li Bin roared and got up to rush to Zhang Dong, but he was suddenly kicked to the ground and knelt in front of Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "I say you are a man who owes cleaning up. Do you know that my favorite thing is to teach the rich second generation and the official second generation?"


    "You are so..."


    Boom!


    Another kick.


    Li Bin''s words suddenly stopped, but there was a deep footprint on Li Bin''s face.


    Mi Rou looks at Zhang Dong with a surprised face. Is he going to kill Li Bin?


    Milo whispered, "just teach them a lesson. You don''t want to kill them, do you?"


    Zhang Dong looked back with a smile, looked at Mi Rou and said, "do you think I look like some heinous murderer?"


    Mi Rou smiled awkwardly and said again, "I think it''s almost OK, otherwise..."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and interrupted Mi Rou''s words. He said, "you are the benevolence of women. When we were in the restaurant, we released the goods, but this guy didn''t know what to do. He wanted to take people back to the venue, so now he will be trampled by me."


    "If my men didn''t have such a powerful bodyguard, now it''s not that he was trampled by me, but that I was trampled by him. As for you, do you believe you would die miserably?"


    Mi Rou suddenly understood Zhang Dong''s meaning and didn''t talk to him.


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Xu with a smile and said, "I thought you were a man with a brain, but now it seems that you are almost like this fat pig and let your men do it to me?"


    Feeling the pressure on his shoulder, Wang Xu''s face was very gloomy. As a rich second generation, when did he suffer such an insult?


    Wang Xu said coldly, "you are arrogant now. You will have your bitter fruit later!"


    "Really?"


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said, "tell me, someone will come to my trouble later. I''ll be ready in my heart."


    Wang Xu said coldly, "I have sent someone to inform Li Tianhao!"


    "Who?"


    "His father!"


    Wang Xu sneered: "Li Tianhao''s men, but there are many experts, and he is a man who takes both black and white. Now you''d better let me go... Ah!"


    Zhang Dong took back his right foot, dusted the nonexistent dust on his trouser leg, looked at Wang Xu silently, shook his head and said, "I think you should open your eyes and see who is sitting in front of you!"


    Wang Xu sneered and didn''t take Zhang Dong''s words to heart.


    "Who, who dares to beat my son!"


    A roar came from the door of the bar, followed by Li Tianhao and several thin bodyguards.


    "Li Tianhao?"


    "It''s really Li Tianhao!"


    "He''s here!"


    "This man is miserable!"


    Hearing the roar, the eyes of many onlookers looked in the direction of the sound. After seeing Li Tianhao''s figure, everyone''s enthusiasm to see the play rose again.


    Li Bin and Wang Xu joined hands just now, but their thugs are still not Zhang Dong''s opponents, but now they are different.


    Li Tianhao is here. I wonder if Zhang Dong can still be so arrogant!


    Li Tianhao walked into the bar and saw at the first sight that Li Bin, who had been trampled at his feet, had a gloomy and terrible face, like an impending crazy lion, staring at Zhang Dongdao: "let go of Li Bin!"


    Zhang Dong squinted at Li Tianhao and said leisurely, "if you let me release people, I''ll release people. If this thing gets out, where will I put my face?"


    Li Tianhao said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. You''d better be obedient now. Let my son go, then kneel on the ground and kowtow to my son and apologize until my son is satisfied. Otherwise, I''ll let you feed fish in the sea!"


    "Tut tut!"


    Zhang Dong smashed his mouth, slapped his palm and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of Li Tianhao. This temper is really awesome, but your son is much worse than you!"


    Li Tianhao stared at Zhang Dong, then looked at the thugs lying on the ground and ye Yi standing next to Zhang Dong. He said coldly, "you''re just a bodyguard. Even if you can fight again, how many can you be bigger?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "your son just said this, but now I have reached a grandson!"


    Li Tianhao''s face is cold. Li Bin has become his grandson, so he has become Zhang Dong''s son?


    "Boss, let me catch him and see how hard his mouth is!"


    A thin man standing behind Li Tianhao shook his arm and walked out slowly: "I promise I won''t hurt Li Zhun."


    Li Tianhao nodded and said, "don''t kill him. I want to play with him well!"


    Zhang Dong didn''t think so and lit a flue: "Ye Yi, kill him within three moves!"


    "What a crazy tone!"


    The thin man gave a loud shout and rushed to Zhang Dong suddenly, but ye Yi''s speed was faster!


    One punch!


    Boom!


    The thin man rushed to Zhang Dong, screamed in an instant, flew out, smashed the table heavily, and fell to the ground motionless.


    Hiss!


    The crowd turned pale again.


    Zhang Dong dares to fight Li Tianhao''s people. Is this hard steel with Li Tianhao?


    It''s too secondary!


    Many people looked excited.


    Li Tianhao''s face changed for a moment, staring at Ye Yi and thinking constantly.


    What on earth is the origin of this man that there should be such a terrible bodyguard?


    Zhang Dong spit out a mouthful of smoke and said in some displeasure, "I asked you to kill him within three moves. Why did you use one move? In this case, where would you put Li Tianhao''s face?"


    Li Tianhao''s face sank, and a strong murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile, "Li Tianhao, I''ve heard of you. Just an hour or two ago, because I hit him, someone told me that you are very competitive, but now it seems that it''s just so!"


    Li Tianhao said expressionless, "who are you?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "is it too late for you to ask your identity at this time? I think you should show your domineering spirit and let your people kill me now, which is in line with your temperament. Otherwise, it''s too embarrassing to spread it!"


    Li Tianhao clenched his teeth and stared at Zhang Dong. He had never seen such an arrogant person. However, no one who dared to be arrogant in front of him could leave in peace!

 Chapter 1273

    The atmosphere in the bar is very dignified. A pair of eyes constantly skip Zhang Dong and Li Tianhao.


    Many people really admire Zhang Dong''s arrogance!


    Li Tianhao is very angry in his heart. Few people dare to be arrogant in front of him because they don''t give him face. Now there is such a one!


    "Boss!"


    Suddenly, a man rushed into the bar and looked surprised when he saw Wang Xu stepped on his feet by Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong waited for the man with an unhappy face and said, "your boss doesn''t have time to talk to you now. Where do you come from and where do you go? You have a chance to interrupt when we talk?"


    Being scolded by Zhang Dong, Wang Xu''s men were startled and retreated two steps in fear.


    Wang Xu said coldly, "I''ll see now. What arrogant qualifications do you have!"


    Zhang Dong looked suspiciously at Wang Xu at his feet and listened to Wang Xu say, "did you find out who this bastard is?"


    "Zhang Dong, his name is Zhang Dong."


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Xu with a speechless face. He felt that this person was going to check his identity.


    "He comes from Zhangjia in the magic capital. It is said that he is the eldest and youngest of Zhangjia."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent.


    People''s eyes, on Zhang Dong''s body, constantly scanned, with a bit of examination taste.


    Magic capital Zhangjia.


    These four words seem to have enough magic to make people''s imagination unstoppable.


    Li Tianhao''s face also changed a little. He hesitated and said, "are you sure it''s magic Zhangjia?"


    His men said, "yes, yes."


    Zhang Dong smiled calmly and said, "Li Tianhao, I can tell you what you want to know. Why ask him?"


    Li Tianhao swallowed his saliva and said, "are you the grandson of old man Zhang?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Li Tianhao differently and scratched his head: "what do you mean? There''s something wrong with your tone. Don''t have a relationship with me. I tell you, I''ll clean up your son!"


    People''s eyes skipped over Zhang Dong and Li Tianhao, and their faces were full of doubts. Why did Li Tianhao become like this after hearing the four words "magic capital Zhangjia"?


    Li Tianhao''s heart is disgusting like eating shit. He looks at Li Bin, this damn bastard. Who can offend? He dares to offend Zhang Dong!


    Over the years, he has experienced a lot of business. It can also be said that black and white take all, but it is only limited to this small town. What are demons?


    That''s a top city, and Zhangjia is the ruling family of the magic capital. Anyone with some ability knows very well that there is someone who can''t offend. Mordu Zhangjia is the one who must not offend!


    However, now he has been offended and killed by Li Bin.


    Li Tianhao''s legs were soft, his voice trembled and said, "Zhang Shao..."


    Everyone looked surprised. Even Li Bin looked at Li Tianhao in surprise.


    Li Tianhao swallowed his saliva and his voice barely stabilized a little, "Zhang Shao, Li Bin doesn''t know your identity and accidentally offended you. You have a lot of adults. Let him go?"


    Hiss!


    A pair of eyes looked at Li Tianhao, full of shock.


    Li Tianhao actually calls Zhang Dong Zhang Shao. Is it true that even Li Tianhao dare not offend the person in front of him?


    Li Bin looked stunned at Li Tianhao and said, "Dad, are you mad? What are you talking about? Let him let me go? I can''t wait to break him into pieces!"


    Wang Xu also looked at Li Tianhao with some amazement. He really didn''t expect that Li Tianhao would suddenly become like this.


    Can it be said that Li Tianhao has determined Zhang Dong''s identity?


    Zhang Dong looked at Li Tianhao with a smile and said, "you know me?"


    Li Tianhao said with an embarrassed face: "I was lucky to have heard of the name of Childe Zhang when I went to talk about business in magic city!"


    Zhang Dong couldn''t stop laughing and said, "it seems that my Zhang Dong''s name is not only delicious in demons, but also makes me very happy that you have heard of my name!"


    People looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face, but they were more and more curious about Zhang Dong''s identity.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said coldly, "since you know, it''s easy to do. Your eldest childe came to trouble me with so many people. If my bodyguard hadn''t been skilled, I should be the one lying on the ground now!"


    "So, boss Li, what should you do about it?"


    Li Tianhao''s heart and hair trembled, "childe Zhang, Li Bin, no offense, please have a lot of adults!"


    "Do you know that when I was in the restaurant, I let him go, but he took the initiative to find me!"


    Zhang Dong''s voice grew colder. "I think you should ask your son why he is so anxious to die!"


    Li Tianhao knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "childe Zhang, please let him go! I promise he won''t come to your trouble in the future!"


    Everyone looked at the scene with a shocked face. Li Tianhao, the big boss of Tangtang binyou group, was scared to kneel down and beg for mercy by Zhang Dong''s identity?


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "you''re boring."


    Li Tianhao hurriedly said, "childe Zhang, as long as you are willing to let us go, we are willing to do anything."


    Zhang Dong shook his head and suddenly felt that he was no longer interested. He kicked over Li Bin and said, "I thought you would be a little tough, just like your son. I didn''t expect you to be so counselled."


    Li Tianhao smiled awkwardly. He wanted to be tough, but he didn''t dare to be tough. With the power of Zhang Jia, it''s not a matter of one breath to kill him?


    Zhang Dong said faintly: "wasting so much of my time and hurting my spirit, do you think I should compensate some?"


    Zhang Dong has never thought of killing Li Bin, not only because he is not a hierarchical figure, but more importantly, Li Bin''s every move is just a clown in Zhang Dong''s eyes. He is watching the play from beginning to end.


    Besides, taking Li Bin''s dog life is not good for him at all. So many people at the scene are watching. If he really kills Li Bin, it may spread that night.


    Even if there is such a big backer as Zhang Jia behind him, he will still be cleaned up. He is not so stupid.


    As a businessman, Li Tianhao immediately realized that Zhang Dong wanted money, and it was easy to do if he wanted money!


    Li Tianhao hurriedly said, "it''s all the dogs that collided with Childe Zhang. I''m willing to compensate childe Zhang for all his losses!"


    Zhang Dong grinned. After nodding, he looked at Wang Xu and said leisurely, "what are you going to do, little friend? Should I teach you a lesson so that you know what it means to be outside?"

 Chapter 1274

    Wang Xu looked at Li Tianhao several times, hoping to get Li Tianhao''s opening support, but Li Tianhao turned a blind eye to his help, which made Wang Xu''s heart full of anger!


    I am especially involved in Li Bin''s affairs. Now Li Bin has been released by Zhang Dong. Do you care about my life or death?


    While Wang Xu was angry, he quickly thought about how to resolve the current crisis.


    Wang Xu suddenly thought of Zhang Dong''s request and hurriedly said, "childe Zhang, I''m willing to give you 10 million for me!"


    "Ten million?"


    Mi Rou takes a breath of air conditioning. In her opinion, ten million is a lot of money, but the money is just a small thing for Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong sneered at Wang Xu and said, "if you say so, your life is only worth 10 million?"


    Wang Xu swallowed his saliva and said with some embarrassment on his face, "how much do you think is more appropriate, childe Zhang?"


    Zhang Dongsen smiled and said, "it''s not that I think it''s appropriate, but how much you think your life is worth!"


    Wang Xu hesitated. Although Li Tianhao said that he would compensate Zhang Dong for all his losses, he didn''t have an approximate amount. Now Zhang Dong wants to take out enough money in exchange for his own life.


    Wang Xu hesitated and said, "fifty million!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Wang Xu indifferently. Wang Xu''s face was a little bitter. Can''t $50 million buy his own life?


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Xu clenched his teeth and said, "one hundred million! This is the limit I can come up with!"


    Zhang Dong smiled with satisfaction, let go of Wang Xu and said faintly, "it seems that your life is still valuable. Well, it''s settled. One hundred million will give you a chance!"


    Wang Xu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Zhang Dong constantly: "thank you, childe Zhang. You have a lot of money."


    Mi Rou on one side was completely shocked. Zhang Dong asked people to beat Li Bin, but now he asked Li Bin to compensate, and the compensation is the price of more than 100 million.


    In that case, if Li Tianhao compensated, wouldn''t it take hundreds of millions?


    Mi Rou didn''t dare to think about it. When she looked at Zhang Dong, she felt that Zhang Dong was a golden mountain, and countless gold glittered on him.


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "OK, go away quickly. Don''t affect my mood."


    Wang Xu nodded again and again, but soon he felt something wrong. This field is his. If he goes away, how can he count?


    Does this bar count as compensation?


    Wang Xu hesitated and didn''t say much. He turned around and left with his men.


    Although Wang Xu left, the people at the scene didn''t leave. After all, the play hasn''t completely ended. They still want to see if there is anything wrong.


    Zhang Dong''s eyes skipped over the people and suddenly felt a little boring. Originally, it was because of the atmosphere here, but now people, countless eyes, constantly looked at him, but it made him feel strange. What''s the meaning of staying here!


    Zhang Dong said to nearby Mi Rou, "let''s go."


    Mi Rou nodded and followed Zhang Dong. They left the bar directly.


    When the two of them left the bar, their eyes also moved with Zhang Dong. However, they did not leave behind Zhang Dong. Instead, Li Tianhao and his son followed Zhang Dong with a smile on their faces.


    Even Li Bin wanted to break Zhang Dong up half an hour ago, but now he just wants Zhang Dong not to take this matter to heart. Otherwise, he doesn''t say whether he can bear Zhang Dong''s anger, even his father doesn''t have such ability!


    In front of Zhang Jia, their binyou group is just a slightly stronger ant. People can easily destroy their existence if they want to destroy it!


    After walking out of the bar, Zhang Dong soon noticed that there were several followers behind him. After looking back at Li Tianhao, Zhang Dong frowned and said, "what do you want to do behind us?"


    Li Tianhao''s face was full of smiles and said with a smile: "childe Zhang is joking. How dare we do it to you? We can solve some unnecessary problems for you if we follow behind you!"


    "I think you are trouble!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Li Tianhao with an unhappy face. Li Tianhao''s face suddenly looked ugly and smiled awkwardly.


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "you don''t have to follow me. Go back and prepare 500 million cash and hit my account. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Tianhao pulled out the corner of his mouth. Just now, he saw Zhang Dong get 100 million from Wang Xu. He knew that when Zhang Dong faced himself, he would certainly talk to the lion, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Dong''s opening would be 500 million.


    But he also has no way. If the money is not given to Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong will not easily let them go. Even if he bites his teeth, he will squeeze out so much money and hit Zhang Dong''s account!


    Li Tianhao smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, childe Zhang. I''ll prepare the money now and hit your account tomorrow at the latest!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with satisfaction and said, "go away!"


    After thanking Li Tianhao, he hurriedly pulled Li Bin and disappeared in front of Zhang Dong.


    Mi Rou couldn''t stop sighing. She looked at Zhang Dong and said, "you already know that they don''t dare to deal with you?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "if I knew they didn''t dare to deal with me, how could I drink here? I just guessed that they would deal with me, but I didn''t expect that Li Tianhao had heard of my name."


    Mi Rou nodded knowingly. Zhang Dong guessed that Li Bin would do it to him, but he didn''t expect that after Li Tianhao arrived, the situation changed and didn''t dare to move.


    Milrou smiled and said, "people are all boasting about cow comparison, and you are really awesome."


    Zhang Dong raised his hand and grabbed Mi Rou''s shoulder and said, "I have something more awesome. Do you want to see it?"


    After MI Rou''s eyes skimmed over Zhang Dong''s body, her face showed some playfulness. From her shoulder, she took Zhang Dong''s palm down and said leisurely, "I''ve seen your cow''s force. I''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Dong wants to stay, but Mi Rou leaves straight away.

 Chapter 1275

    From what happened just now, MI Rou knew that Zhang Dong was definitely a person covered with gold, but such a person could not be taken down by anyone.


    She wants to take Zhang Dong, but she is also likely to be taken by Zhang Dong. Therefore, in order to smoothly attract Zhang Dong''s attention, she is bound to use some tricks, so that Zhang Dong can be very impressed with her!


    It is the so-called hard to get. Only in this way can Zhang Dong hold some expectations for her.


    After MI Rou left, Zhang Dong was a little speechless. He originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show his ability in front of MI Rou, but Mi Rou left like this and didn''t want to say more to him!


    Looking at Ye Yi standing next to him, Zhang Dong felt a little boring. This guy is just a piece of wood. Talking to him is undoubtedly self defeating!


    Zhang Dong shook his head, walked to the side of the car and got on the car. Ye Yijin sat in the driver''s position, looked back at Zhang Dong and said, "where are you going?"


    Zhang Dong shook his head. Where else can he go at this time?


    "Find a hotel. I''m tired."


    Ye Yi didn''t say much and left with Zhang Dong.


    The next morning, ye Xuan went to the hospital with the prepared soul jade intermittent cream.


    In the hospital, the director is checking by Ye Fu''s bed.


    "It seems that your spirit is very good. Keep it up. I believe you will be discharged smoothly soon."


    After the director smiled and comforted twice, he left with his men. Mrs. Ye smiled and handed the prepared soup to Mr. Ye.


    "Dad, mom."


    Ye Xuan smiled and walked into the ward. Seeing his father drinking soup, he took out the soul jade intermittent cream and put it on the cabinet at the head of the bed.


    After glancing at the soul jade intermittent cream, ye Fu asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Good thing."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "this medicine can make your legs recover as before!"


    "Don''t make me happy."


    Father ye shook his head. He knew what his leg injury looked like.


    In his current condition, even if he can recover smoothly, he needs to rely on crutches to walk smoothly all his life.


    What''s back? If we can really recover as before, aren''t there many people who don''t need amputation?


    Therefore, for ye Xuan''s statement, ye Fu is just as, ye Xuan comforts himself, not in his heart.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "my medicine is different from other drugs. This medicine can completely recover your legs. If you don''t believe it, you can use it later. I promise it will have unexpected effects!"


    Ye Fu looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. Of course, he didn''t want to be on crutches for the rest of his life. If this medicine really had such an effect, it would be the best!


    Ye''s mother''s face was also a bit curious. She picked up the soul jade intermittent cream, looked at it, frowned and said, "Ye Xuan, you shouldn''t be somewhere and mistakenly believe other people''s rumors. What''s the secret recipe?"


    "I tell you, the so-called secret recipes are fake. Don''t believe it. These secret recipes are not only fake, but also the secret method will eat dead people. Although your father''s leg is hurt, it doesn''t affect his body. If he takes this medicine..."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand to interrupt Ye''s mother''s words, with a helpless look on his face, and said, "Mom, this medicine is carefully prepared by me. It''s absolutely useful for Dad''s legs. If it''s useless, I won''t give it to you!"


    Ye Mu was surprised and said, "you made this medicine, not bought it from others?"


    "Buy?"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled and said, "Mom, I can say that there is no second medicine in the world except the one I prepared!"


    Ye''s mother looked suspicious: "is it true or false?"


    Ye Xuan said solemnly, "Mom, if you don''t believe it, you can check it now. In addition to my share, if you can find a second medicine, I''ll buy it!"


    "I can guarantee that this is the only medicine in the world, and it costs a lot of money to make it. Otherwise, why do you think there is such a medicine in the world?"


    Ye''s mother still wanted to say something, but ye''s father interrupted Ye''s mother with a smile and waved his hand, saying, "I believe Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan can have his own pharmaceutical company and make a medicinal material. Isn''t it a simple thing for him?"


    Ye Mu nodded knowingly, but ye Xuan was a little confused. Does this have any direct relationship with the pharmaceutical company?


    I spent hundreds of millions of money to exchange it from Xiaoyou. It can''t be made by any pharmaceutical company!


    Ye Xuan was really speechless, but since his father believed it, it was good news for ye Xuan. As long as ye father used it, his legs would recover smoothly in less time.


    "How do I use this medicine?"


    Ye Fu took the soul jade intermittent cream and asked Ye Xuan after looking.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "this medicine is very simple. You just need to apply it on your legs. At that time, the efficacy of this medicine will gradually penetrate into your muscles through your skin and heal the damaged bones!"


    "Is it really so magical?"


    Ye Fu said with a smile, "but I can''t smear it now."


    Looking at the cast right leg, ye Xuan said in a deep voice: "otherwise, I''ll talk to the doctor about whether I can put some medicine on your leg under the condition of ensuring that there will be no accident in your leg!"


    Ye Mu hurriedly stopped and said, "isn''t this appropriate? After all, your father''s legs are put in plaster. If they are removed, it won''t do any good to his legs!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to his nose and said, "Mom, you can''t trust your son. Do you think I''ll take unknown drugs for my father?"


    Ye Mu looked embarrassed and said, "I can''t believe you, but I just think whether your medicine is..."


    "I believe it!"


    Ye Fu said with a smile: "Xiaoxuan, your mother is thinking nonsense. You can talk to the doctor. If you can, I want to try now!"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly smiled and said, "OK, I''ll talk to the doctor now!"


    After ye Xuan left, ye mother''s face was a little worried and said, "why do you believe Xiao Xuan so much? It''s a big deal for you. If you can''t do it well, you''ll limp at last. What''s it like?"


    Ye Fu said lightly, "what if ye Xuan''s medicine is really useful? Besides, even if it''s useless, I won''t limp in the end?"

 Chapter 1276

    The director who treated Ye Fu''s legs was Xu Ming. As a bone expert for many years, Xu Ming knew at the first sight that ye Fu''s legs were useless!


    Even if he recovers well, he can only rely on crutches in the future, but ye Xuan, who suddenly appeared in front of him, said he hoped to remove the plaster and use the medicine he brought!


    This makes Xu Ming''s heart feel a little strange. Can your medicine make his legs recover as before?


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "Sir, I understand your mood. If the medicine you brought is really useful, we will not refuse, but you don''t know your father''s legs!"


    "Moreover, the medicine you brought has not been monitored. It is impossible to determine whether your medicine is really useful for his legs! It can be said that if the plaster is removed at this time and the medicine you brought is useless, the task we need to do is more complex than now!"


    "He just needs to rest and recuperate. He can recover smoothly in three months at most..."


    "But his legs can''t recover!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and interrupted. Xu Ming, who was talking with great confidence, said with a serious face: "I just hope you can understand that the medicine I brought can completely treat my father''s leg injury!"


    Xu Ming smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Mr. Ye, you don''t believe what a barefoot doctor said? There is really no such medicine in the world that can make your father''s legs recover smoothly and recover as before!"


    "I can understand your mood, but if you do so, it will only do harm to your father. Are you sure you want to do so?"


    Ye Xuan said solemnly, "I believe my medicine. If my medicine can''t cure him, no one in the world can cure his leg!"


    Xu Ming''s face became more and more confused. He looked at Ye Xuan and couldn''t figure out why Ye Xuan had such confidence. He believed that the medicine he brought could successfully treat Ye Fu''s legs!


    Seeing Xu Ming staring at himself without thinking, ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "you may have heard my name. My name is Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, who made longevity medicine!"


    "What?"


    Xu Ming, who was originally sitting on the stool, stood up in an instant, with a surprised look on his face, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "you are ye Xuan?"


    "It''s me!"


    "You really made the longevity medicine?"


    "That''s right!"


    Xu Ming''s face couldn''t help showing an excited color and said, "I really didn''t expect you to appear here and in front of me. My teacher also told me that your life prolonging medicine is the greatest invention of this century!"


    Ye Xuan humbly waved his hand and said, "the greatest invention is not the greatest invention. It just helps you increase your life. So now you believe the medicine I brought?"


    Xu Ming nodded again and again. Ye Xuan could make such an anti heaven medicine as life prolonging medicine. It''s not a small thing for him to treat leg bones!


    Xu Ming asked curiously, "Mr. Ye, have you determined the effect of this medicine you made?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was suddenly embarrassed. He saw the effect of the medicine clearly in the explanation given by Xiao you, but he didn''t do an experiment whether it really had such an amazing effect!


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "although I haven''t tested this medicine, the effect of this medicine is still very amazing!"


    Xu Ming''s face was a little embarrassed and whispered, "Mr. Ye, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s just that the drugs you give are used on your father without clinical trial. If this matter is spread, it will certainly have a bad impact."


    Ye Xuan nodded. He had known this for a long time, but it was more important than his father''s legs.


    Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "this medicine is my latest invention. I believe my medicine can make my father recover smoothly!"


    Xu Ming hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, how much of this medicine do you have?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Xuan looked suspicious.


    Xu Ming said awkwardly, "I think so. There are many people with leg disabilities in our hospital. If you can let these people test your medicine..."


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Xuan rejected Xu Ming''s proposal at the first time.


    Xu Ming looked at a loss. Ye Xuan sighed and explained: "to tell you the truth, in order to make this medicine, I have invested more than ten billion yuan. At present, I have only developed such a copy!"


    Hiss!


    Xu Ming took a breath of air-conditioning. With more than a billion research funds, he only developed such a share?


    Xu Ming whispered, "since you can study one, you can continue to study!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "you don''t know. It needs a lot of cumbersome supply and demand and a lot of herbal medicine extraction. It''s really troublesome. I''m trying to make a second one now!"


    "If my father didn''t hurt his leg, I wouldn''t take it out and put it on him for experiment. After all, if there was an accident, I couldn''t afford it, could I?"


    Xu Ming nodded suddenly, thought for a moment and said, "well, Mr. Ye, I believe in your strength. Since you can develop such amazing drugs as life prolonging drugs, you will not fail!"


    Ye Xuan was embarrassed. He felt that Xu Ming was like a brain powder. Would there be no problem with other drugs if he developed life prolonging drugs?


    Xu Ming said, "Mr. Ye, come with me now. I need to take Mr. Ye to the operating room."


    Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "what do you do in the operating room?"


    Xu Ming said seriously, "just in case!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and suddenly understood that although he had the medicine he had brought, his father''s leg had just been cast. If it was removed at this time, there would be some accidents.


    But it''s different in the operating room. There are enough equipment in the operating room. Even if there is a sudden situation, it can react at the first time and be ready!


    Ye Xuan nodded and followed Xu Ming. They came to the ward together.


    Seeing ye Xuan walking in, ye Fu said with a smile on his face, "director Xu, it seems that you have been moved by my son!"


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "Mr. Ye is a famous medical expert. Can''t I trust him? But Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to use this medicine?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1277

    Ye Fu was pushed into the operating room by Ye Xuan. There were only three people in the operating room, one was Ye Fu lying on the operating table, one was Ye Xuan, and the other was Xu Ming.


    As ye Fu''s chief surgeon, Xu Ming naturally knows Ye Fu''s leg injury very well, and even if there is an accident, he can stop it in time.


    As for ye Xuan, it is because he has a good understanding of this drug. If ye Xuan is not allowed to enter the operating room, Xu Ming is not sure to control the situation.


    Ye Fu lay on the operating table, looked at Ye Xuan calmly and said, "Xiaoxuan, don''t worry. I believe you."


    Ye Xuan nodded heavily, looked at Xu Ming and said, "please help me remove the plaster."


    Xu Ming nodded: "no problem."


    When the sound fell, Xu Ming picked up the scalpel and began to cut the plaster gradually along the soles of his feet!


    At the moment of cutting the plaster, ye Fu''s face gradually showed cold sweat. The originally fixed legs could not stop shaking, and a little blood gushed out of the just cut gap.


    Ye Xuan''s face became more and more serious and wiped it with a hemostatic cotton. Xu Ming''s action is very skilled and steady. Even if it is continuous bleeding, it can''t stop his sliding palm!


    Click!


    When the last knife fell, the plaster on Ye Fu''s leg immediately fell.


    Without the comfort of plaster, the blood on the leg is flowing down continuously. Even some flesh and blood show some signs of loosening, which seems to fall off the leg!


    Ye Xuan pursed his lips, quickly picked up the soul jade intermittent cream and applied it on Ye Fu''s injured leg.


    Hiss!


    Ye Fu couldn''t stop grasping the operating table. His face was ferocious and his cold sweat kept flowing down.


    After taking a look, ye Xuan quickly smeared it again.


    Soon, the original blood red right leg was completely covered by white cream.


    Xu Ming, who was wiping his sweat, saw bleeding wounds because he was covered by these creams. After the bleeding stopped, his face was full of shock.


    Such amazing hemostatic ability is unheard of and unheard of.


    When ye Xuan smeared all the wounds on his legs for a week, ye Fu, who was originally ferocious and constantly pumping cold air, gradually stabilized.


    The cold sweat on his face also gradually receded, revealing a somewhat surprised color, and said: "Xiaoxuan, have you applied all these drugs to my leg injury?"


    Although I can''t see it, ye Fu can clearly feel it. It''s constantly coming from his legs. Bursts of cool feeling make the original painful right leg recover a lot in an instant!


    This is something he never thought about. After all, when he was put into plaster, he was injected with tranquilizer and didn''t feel pain. But now, there is no medicine at all. It''s just the soul jade intermittent ointment brought by Ye Xuan, which makes him feel like this. It''s really incredible!


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve wiped this medicine on your legs. How do you feel?"


    Ye Fu propped up his upper body with both hands, looked at his completely white legs, and said with a surprised look: "this is it?"


    "Yes!"


    "I can''t feel any pain now. On the contrary, I feel some cool and itchy in my legs."


    Ye Fu frowned and thought for a moment and said, "it feels like there are 10000 ants on his legs, crawling constantly. It''s very strange!"


    Ye Xuan explained with a smile: "this is because you have applied soul jade intermittent cream on your legs, and the effect has begun to attack, so you will have such a feeling. If you don''t have this layer of soul jade intermittent cream, you will still be in great pain!"


    Ye Fu nodded and said, "you''re right. At the moment when the plaster was removed, I felt that my right leg didn''t look like mine. It was painful and sweaty, but when you put on these plasters, I felt that my right leg gradually had some intuition!"


    "At least there is no sharp pain like before, and there is no fire. The spicy pain has become very cool and a little sour itching. It''s really strange!"


    "I even feel that my legs are good now and I can walk on the ground! Shall I try?"


    The two of Ye Xuan suddenly turned pale, "don''t you!"


    Xu Ming said in a startled voice, "don''t be kidding, Mr. Ye. Although the medicine brought by Mr. Ye is very precious and strange and can cure your leg injury, it has no immediate effect!"


    "It''s said that you''ve hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. You just want to walk on the ground in a few days? Besides, even if you want to walk, you have to give this medicine some time to exert its effect? How can you be so fast!"


    Ye Fu said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. It''s just that feeling. I don''t really want to go down for a walk. I''m not so stupid!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "just keep it in bed. I guarantee that your right leg will recover in a month at most!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t say too much. After all, in front of Xu Ming, he said that it was very difficult to develop the medicine, and he could recover in a week. If this thing spread, I don''t know if he still has a safe life.


    Xu Ming stretched out his hand to try on Ye Fu''s leg and asked, "how do you feel, Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Fu frowned and said, "I don''t feel at all."


    Xu Ming said differently, "you don''t feel any pain at all?"


    Ye Fu shook his head and said, "no!"


    Xu Ming frowned and looked at Ye Fu''s legs with a thoughtful look on his face. Ye Xuan smiled and said, "maybe this medicine can temporarily paralyze the nerves of the legs, so my father can''t feel any pain!"


    Xu Ming nodded knowingly and said, "it''s possible. Many effective drugs have such effects. Now that it''s proved to be effective, we don''t have to put plaster on Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, and then the two together returned Ye Fu to the ward.


    Ye''s mother, who had been waiting for a long time, couldn''t help showing an impatient color on her face when she saw Ye Xuan''s three people coming back and asked, "how?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and pointed to Ye Fu''s leg and said, "have a look."


    Ye''s mother looked at it and then looked at Ye''s father. She was shocked and said, "is it effective?"


    Ye Fu smiled and said, "I knew Ye Xuan wouldn''t lie to me. Don''t you think it''s very good now? You don''t need so heavy plaster!"


    Ye Mu''s face showed a happy look and said, "Xiaoxuan, how long will it take for your father''s legs to recover?"


    Ye Xuan said helplessly, "it must take time to recover, but it should be able to recover as before!"

 Chapter 1278

    Ye''s mother looked excitedly at the plaster on Ye''s father''s leg, and ye Xuan was pulled to the office by Xu Ming.


    Boom!


    After closing and locking the office, Xu Ming looked at Ye Xuan with a serious face.


    Ye Xuan knew for a long time what effect the medicine would have. He just didn''t expect that Xu Ming would be so excited. He directly pulled himself to his office and took the initiative to lock the door.


    What is this?


    Ye Xuan is naturally very clear!


    Xu Ming said solemnly, "Mr. Ye, I have something to ask!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "you want to ask whether this medicine can be produced smoothly, right?"


    Xu Ming nodded solemnly and said, "you''re right. I just want to ask whether this medicine can be mass produced. After all, I''m the director of orthopedics, and I receive orthopedic patients all year round!"


    "I am well aware of the suffering of these patients over the years. If your medicine can be produced in mass, I believe it is definitely a great thing for many people! At least no one will be worried about amputation!"


    "By the way, you said that you spent a lot of research funds when studying the drug. I don''t know how much you intend to price if the drug is mass produced?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "these are two problems."


    Xu Ming smiled awkwardly and looked forward to Ye Xuan''s reply. Ye Xuan thought, "I''ll tell you the truth. I really spent a lot of research funds on this medicine, but now it can be produced smoothly!"


    "It took me nearly 200 million yuan to manufacture such a single medicinal material. Do you think it is possible if it is mass produced? How many people can afford such medicinal materials?"


    Xu Ming took a cold breath, looked at Ye Xuan incredibly and said, "two hundred million to make a pair of medicinal materials?"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently and said, "just because the price is too high, there has been no mass production, and I have explained to them that they should try their best to choose relatively appropriate and relatively low price herbs to replace!"


    "If it is really successful, I believe the price of this medicine will become very low and convenient for mass production. Maybe it will appear on the market smoothly when the test is successful!"


    Xu Ming couldn''t help sighing. It took nearly 200 million to make such a medicine. It''s really not affordable for anyone.


    Only the top rich like Ye Xuan can easily take out 200 million yuan to make such a medicine, right?


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Xu Ming on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to be discouraged. If you can find a suitable substitute, I believe this drug can be mass produced, and the price will become very low!"


    "Of course, if I can''t find a suitable substitute, then I don''t think I said that!"


    Xu Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head. What ye Xuan said was the truth. After all, the research of each drug needs to invest a lot of energy and research funds!


    Now it seems that such a medicine needs an investment of 200 million. If we can find a substitute, the price will be less, but not everyone can use it.


    If you can''t find it, what ye Xuan said is empty talk.


    Xu Ming shook his head and said, "I thought that if you had extra drugs, we could cooperate to make more orthopedic patients recover smoothly! But now it seems that we have to wait for your company to successfully develop more suitable drugs!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I can''t help it. Think about it. Even if I make such a high price, how many people will believe it and how many people are willing to spend money to buy it?"


    "Besides, even if they really spend 200 million to buy this drug from me, I will lose money!"


    Xu Ming sighed and said, "well, I know, but I hope, Mr. Ye, you can really keep studying and find suitable substitutes. If you really succeed, I hope you can send me one!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "no problem. Of course, the premise of all this is based on the smooth success. If you don''t find a substitute, there''s no way!"


    Xu Ming smiled and said, "nothing is difficult in the world. I believe you."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t believe me so much. I''ll doubt my ability."


    Xu Ming laughed and said, "who doesn''t know ye Shoufu''s ability?"


    Cash capacity?


    Ye Xuan smiled, shook his head and said, "I''ll see my father and talk again when I''m free."


    Xu Ming nodded, opened the door and sent Ye Xuan out of the office.


    After seeing ye Xuan into the ward, Xu Ming couldn''t help talking. He looked forward to Ye Xuan''s smooth promotion of this drug, which is definitely a blessing for countless orthopaedic patients.


    "Well, you came so early?"


    Zhang Dong yawned and walked to the ward. When he saw Ye Xuan coming from the director''s office, he said differently, "that''s because Uncle Ye''s condition has changed?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "what''s the change?"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "it''s good if there''s no change. By the way, what are you doing so early? You don''t tell me."


    Ye Xuan looked at the things in Zhang Dong''s hand and said, "I didn''t inform you. Didn''t you come?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged. Ye Xuan looked behind Zhang Dong. Mi Rou''s figure was not seen. Some differences said, "Mi Rou didn''t come with you?"


    Zhang Dong''s face crossed and said in some embarrassment, "forget it, don''t say it."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, smiled and shook his head and said, "let''s go."


    "Uncle Ye, I came to see you."


    Zhang Dong smiled and handed over the gift, but his eyes suddenly saw the cream on Ye''s father''s legs and said in surprise: "I remember Uncle Ye''s legs were cast when I came yesterday? How did it become like this today?"


    Ye Fu said with a smile, "it''s not ye Xuan. He brought new drugs and let me try. The effect is really good."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Fu''s legs in surprise, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "when did you get such a novel drug? How can I not know whether it can be mass produced or not?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly rolled his eyes silently. There was nothing else in this guy''s head except money!


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "two hundred million a share, you can either?"


    Zhang Dong immediately took a cold breath, looked at Ye Xuan incredibly and said, "just such a cream needs 200 million. Why are you teasing me?"

 Chapter 1279

    Both ye Xuan''s parents looked at Ye Xuan with a shocked face, and then looked at the plaster on Ye father''s leg. Their face was full of shock.


    Ye Fu hurriedly asked, "Xiaoxuan, is what you said true? Just such a cream needs 200 million?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "yes, this is the product of 200 million research."


    Zhang Dong took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Ye Xuan. He hated iron and didn''t become steel: "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, you used 200 million to get such a plaster?"


    Ye Fu was also a little surprised and said, "it''s too wasteful."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "how can you waste it? This medicine can make your legs recover as before. What is more important than this?"


    Ye Fu nodded happily. No matter how much money they had, they couldn''t buy a flexible leg.


    Zhang Dong gave a thumbs up and said, "although 200 million is just a small amount of money, it will take a lot of effort to make this medicine!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong. This guy thought a little more.


    It just comes out through the exchange of Xiaoyou. What trouble does it need? However, if you want to really manufacture and promote this medicine, it needs to take some thought!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "the cost of this medicine is really expensive, but we can use other medicinal materials instead. If we can find other suitable medicinal materials instead, won''t it sell well all over the world?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. "You really think it''s easy to find a suitable substitute? How can it be so easy!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was a little more embarrassed. He said solemnly, "there must be a way to make a fortune. If we don''t cherish it well, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Sure enough!


    Ye Xuan sighed helplessly in his heart. He knew that Zhang Dong had drilled into the eye of money and was thinking about money.


    But ye Xuan never thought about it, but it''s hard to say how he can do it.


    Ye Xuan pondered, "I''ve thought about it, but whether it can succeed is still a problem."


    Zhang Dong''s face is a little excited. As long as ye Xuan thinks about this problem, it shows that ye Xuan also wants to make such a plaster and promote it!


    Although there is no suitable substitute to replace such a high price and cost, it is man-made and will succeed as long as there is a chance.


    Zhang Dong said solemnly, "if you are understaffed, I can introduce some medical experts and professors for you. I promise I can find suitable substitutes in a short time!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. If the goods said, ye Xuan inevitably had some doubts. Although Zhang Dong likes to make money, this guy is still unreliable many times.


    If the experts and professors he can find really call animals, the problem will be big!


    After all, to get a template, he needs to exchange such a soul jade intermittent cream from Xiaoyou again!


    What if the exchanged soul jade intermittent cream is destroyed by these experts and professors? Therefore, ye Xuan still has some doubts about Zhang Dong''s proposal.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "this matter is not urgent for the time being. Wait until my father''s legs and feet are good."


    Zhang Dong nodded again and again, but looking at the look on his face, ye Xuan guessed secretly that the guy''s heart had begun to think about how to find a suitable substitute!


    After all, there is no industry that makes more profits than the pharmaceutical industry.


    Zhang Dong has seen it for a long time. The life prolonging medicine in Ye Xuan''s hand is completely the existence of robbing money. If you get it out, such a plaster that can treat bones, isn''t the money pouring into your wallet like running water?


    However, the current problem is how to find suitable candidates and suitable substitutes.


    After talking with his parents for a moment, ye Xuan smiled and said goodbye to them and wanted to go back and prepare some supplements, but Yu Guang saw it. Standing in place, he faced Zhang Dong with the color of thinking. He couldn''t help showing a little color of doubt on his face. He stretched out his hand in front of Zhang Dong and snapped his fingers.


    Zhang Dong came back and looked at Ye Xuan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "let''s go."


    Zhang Dong quickly answered twice, smiled at Ye Fu and said, "uncle and aunt ye, let''s go first."


    "Be careful on the road."


    Zhang Dong nodded and followed Ye Xuan. They left the hospital.


    However, Zhang Dong''s thoughts didn''t disperse because of this. Instead, he had a few more ideas. He said to Ye Xuan, "Ye Xuan, I just thought of a possibility!"


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan asked without looking back: "did you find a suitable candidate and let them study this drug?"


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "I thought a lot just now. I think only one person is more suitable."


    Ye Xuan looked back at Zhang Dong and shook his head. Now the top medical masters in China are in his company. What kind of top talents do he need to join his company to study such herbs?


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "there are many top experts and professors in my company. Do you think the talents you recommend are comparable to these people?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to himself. It seems that this is really the case.


    Since ye Xuan''s life prolonging medicine was gradually popularized, I don''t know how many medical talents have entered Ye Xuan''s company.


    Zhang Dong scratched his head and said, "Mr. Li also went to your company?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and shrugged. Zhang Dong was speechless in an instant. "When did you get so many medical masters into your company?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "brother, keep your ideas for the time being. When my father''s legs and feet are complete, we are studying these things."


    "Besides, I heard from ye Yi that you had a fight with Li Tianhao yesterday? Didn''t you ask for much money from them? Did they call your account now?"


    When ye Xuan said this, Zhang Dong immediately reacted. He hurriedly picked up his mobile phone and looked, but frowned and said, "I forgot what you didn''t say!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing something wrong with Zhang Dong''s look, ye Xuan asked, "is it true that they didn''t give you money?"


    Zhang Dong nodded awkwardly and said, "the money over Li Tianhao hasn''t arrived."


    Ye Xuan was speechless and smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder, "get in the car."

 Chapter 1280

    After leaving the hospital with Ye Xuan, Zhang Dong''s face was not very good-looking!


    Originally, he was very excited because of Ye Xuan''s unique plaster, but now when he saw that Li Tianhao''s money had not been paid to his account, Zhang Dong felt a little sick.


    This Li Tianhao, this is not a set of bright and dark. What about the money?


    "Stop," Zhang Dong said


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Dong said with an unhappy face: "the guy Wang Xu is quite straightforward. He hit the money into my account, but this Li Tianhao is too unintelligent. Unexpectedly, he didn''t call the money at this time. I think I need to remind him."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong sideways. Seeing that Zhang Dong didn''t look like a liar, he frowned and thought about it and said, "I let Ye Yi follow you."


    Zhang Dong said disapprovingly, "why, are you worried that he will not do it directly?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "you can think clearly. If you enter Li Tianhao''s company alone, no one will know even if Li Tianhao kills you."


    "At that time, only their men don''t say. Do you think you''re wronged? Besides, what we can do is to ensure our own safety. Are you going to give your life to Li Tianhao?"


    "Just because there is Zhang Jia behind you, do you think he won''t jump over the wall and kill you directly?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless. What ye Xuan said was not unreasonable. Since he was going to find Li Tianhao, he was going to Li Tianhao''s base camp!


    So Zhang Dong''s whereabouts can naturally be controlled for Li Tianhao. If Li Tianhao really has evil intentions, he really doesn''t have much resistance.


    If ye Yi was with him, it would be different. Even if Li Tianhao really jumped over the wall, if ye Yi was in front, he could get away smoothly and safely!


    Zhang Dong said awkwardly, "if ye Yi goes with me, what will you do?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I just go back and prepare some supplements for my father. I don''t need to do anything. Ye Yi, you follow Zhang Dong to ensure his safety."


    Ye Yi nodded: "yes!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "OK, stop talking. I''ll withdraw first if I pay attention to myself."


    Zhang Dong smiled and nodded. Ye Xuan strode to the mall.


    Zhang Dong''s skill is too weak. If it weren''t for this, ye Xuan wouldn''t let Ye Yi follow him, but there''s no better way.


    Moreover, he was supposed to prepare some supplements for ye Fu this time. It doesn''t make much difference whether ye Yi follows or not. The only difference is whether someone can help with something.


    The flow of people in the mall was like a tide. Ye Xuan followed the pedestrians. After entering the mall, his eyes were constantly scanning the shops in the mall.


    Ye Fu''s injury is to retreat. In addition to a large amount of bone soup, ye Xuan''s plaster definitely has a very strong effect.


    Therefore, the purpose of Ye Xuan''s coming this time is to prepare some supplements, as well as some tea for ye Fu, so that he can recover in the hospital at ease.


    Ye Xuan knows his soul jade intermittent ointment very well. The effect is very terrible. As long as ye Fu can stay in the hospital at ease.


    Soon, a tea store that looked relatively high-grade attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    Ye Xuan strode into the tea store, and then saw all kinds of expensive tea arranged neatly on the counter.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes constantly scanned these tea leaves. Although he often drank tea, he didn''t know the differences of all kinds of tea very well.


    If Mr. Zhang were here, he would be able to tell at a glance which kind of tea is the best.


    Ye Xuan glanced, but he still couldn''t distinguish.


    The salesman smiled and said, "Sir, what kind of tea do you need? I''ve seen you here for some time. Why don''t I recommend some?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head, looked at the salesperson and asked, "I remember a kind of tea, which seems to be called Dahongpao. Do you have it here?"


    The salesperson looked at Ye Xuan in surprise and said with a smile, "yes, we have all kinds of tea here, but as you said, the price of Wuyishan Dahongpao is very expensive."


    "Take it out."


    Ye Xuan interrupted the salesperson. The salesperson smiled and walked into the back warehouse. He quickly came out with a box of Dahongpao and put it in front of Ye Xuan.


    The salesperson smiled and said, "look, sir, this is the Dahongpao you need."


    Ye Xuan picked it up and looked. It was similar to the Dahongpao that old man Zhang drank, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Ye Xuan asked, "since there is this kind of tea, why not put it outside?"


    The salesperson said awkwardly, "Sir, you don''t know. Although these tea leaves outside are good, they are affordable and everyone can afford them. Even the most expensive one is only more than 3000 points, but this Dahongpao needs 18000 for one or two tea leaves."


    Ye Xuan slightly widened his eyes. One or two tea leaves need 18000?


    The salesperson seems to have been surprised for a long time. He said with a smile: "this box of tea in Mr. Zhang''s hand needs 390000, so few people buy tea at this price and can only put it in the warehouse."


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly. Nearly 400000 tea leaves were so big that ordinary people really couldn''t afford to drink them.


    Even some tea friends with some assets may not be able to afford such high tea!


    Ye Xuan asked, "is there anything else? It won''t be just such a box?"


    The salesman''s eyes lit up and hurried to say, "yes, I don''t know how much Sir needs?"


    "Give me four boxes first."


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan said, "by the way, introduce me to the tea table."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The salesperson''s enthusiasm soared for a moment. She could get a lot of Commission for four boxes of tea.


    The salesperson took Ye Xuan, looked at the tea sets and said, "these tea sets are the most common. I think as a gentleman, we should use Nanhai pear blossom wood to deserve the identity of a gentleman."


    Ye Xuan looked curious: "Nanhai pear blossom wood?"


    The salesperson introduced with a smile: "Sir, please look at this tea set made of Nanhai pear blossom wood, but the high-quality products in the high-quality products will show different colors as soon as hot tea is poured from the top."

 Chapter 1281

    Ye Xuan looked at the tea set curiously. Is this thing really a different color when it is poured with boiling water?


    It seems that he saw the curiosity in Ye Xuan''s heart. The salesperson smiled and picked up a pot of boiled water, and then slowly poured it on the tea set under Ye Xuan''s gaze.


    Hiss.


    While the heat was rising, the color of the tea set also changed a little.


    With the hot water in the salesperson''s hand falling continuously, the color of the tea set gradually becomes transparent, as if it is not made of wood, but made of jade!


    Ye Xuan was surprised and asked, "how much does this tea set cost?"


    The salesman smiled: "not much, only 790000!"


    Compared with tea, tea sets are certainly much cheaper.


    Ye Xuan nodded, "that''s it."


    The salesman said excitedly, "do you need it now, sir? I''ll pack it for you now!"


    Ye Xuan nodded his thanks: "trouble!"


    With an excited face, the salesperson greeted his companions and began to pack quickly.


    Four boxes of tea had been put in front of Ye Xuan. Looking at the packed tea, ye Xuan smiled. The salesperson was smart and divided the four boxes of tea into two bags.


    This also saved Ye Xuan a lot of trouble. Two boxes of tea were enough for his father to amuse himself in the ward. As for the remaining two boxes of tea, they could be given to old man Zhang.


    Ye Xuan had heard the old man complain many times and seldom found suitable tea. Now the tea is either too many defects or shoddy. If you want suitable tea, you even need to plant it yourself.


    "Here is the tea set you need, sir. Do you think it''s card or cash?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and handed out the bank card. The salesperson''s eyes were bright and brushed the cash quickly.


    The salesperson respectfully handed the bank card to Ye Xuan and said, "Sir, please keep your bank card!"


    Ye Xuan just took the bank card, saw the salesperson, handed a card again, and said with a smile: "Sir, you have spent millions in our store. Naturally, you will become a member of our store. In the future, you can give a 70% discount for buying tea only with this card."


    Ye Xuan smiled at the membership card in his hand and the tea store. It is undeniable that this store can do business.


    It''s hard to get such a membership card after spending millions!


    After putting away the membership card, ye Xuan left with something.


    "Xiao Ming, don''t run too fast!"


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xuan looked at the little boy bumping into him with a speechless face. Before he could say anything, he saw a middle-aged woman running over at a high speed. He quickly took the little boy on the ground and hurriedly checked the boy''s situation.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and was about to cross the woman. When she left, the woman stopped Ye Xuan and said, "how did you walk? Didn''t you see that you hit my son? Are you blind?"


    Ye Xuan frowned at the woman and said, "what are you doing? He hit me. Well, do you have long eyes?"


    The woman said reluctantly, "what Xiaoming hit you? Don''t talk nonsense. If you hadn''t hit Xiaoming, how could Xiaoming''s head hit such a big bag?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman strangely, and then saw that there was really a red envelope on the little boy''s head.


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly became wonderful. Suddenly, ye Xuan reacted. It was right that the little boy hit him, but the little boy hit the tea packing box in his hand. That''s why this happened?


    When ye Xuan was thinking, the woman grabbed the tea in Ye Xuan''s hand and fell to the ground!


    Boom!


    Tea was scattered all over the floor.


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly became gloomy and stared at the woman without saying a word.


    The woman pointed to Ye Xuan and scolded, "I would have smashed your things. If it weren''t for these things, my son wouldn''t have broken his head. How are you going to compensate?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman without expression and said, "please find out first that it was your son who hit me, not me who hit your son. Secondly, why did you smash my tea?"


    The woman said angrily, "you hit my son. You''re still reasonable now? What''s the matter if I smashed your tea? You quickly compensate my son. I want you to take my son to the hospital for examination!"


    Ye Xuan sneered, put his hands around his arms, looked at the woman and said, "what if I don''t go?"


    "How dare you be arrogant?"


    The woman couldn''t stop her anger. She reached out to catch Ye Xuan and took Ye Xuan away, but she slapped Ye Xuan away.


    "Get your dirty hands off!"


    "Ah..."


    "Bullying!"


    "Kill!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman lying on the ground speechless.


    It''s just to open her hand. As for those who lie on the ground like this, do you want to face?


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    A man in a suit and shoes ran over from a distance at a high speed. When he saw the woman lying on the ground crying and the crying child, he couldn''t stop his anger.


    "You get a thousand knives. Don''t you see that our mother and son are being bullied? You don''t help us!"


    The woman constantly abused the man and pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "it''s this bastard who hit my son. Look at his head!"


    The man got up with a serious face and said to Ye Xuan, "Sir, should you give us an explanation for bumping into my son?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the man and the woman with great interest. He felt that they were like touching porcelain, but he didn''t feel very clear!


    The man stared at Ye Xuan coldly and said, "even if you don''t say a word now, it''s useless. You hit my son and now hit my wife. If you don''t give an explanation, you can''t leave here!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the tea on the ground and said, "tell me, how can you compensate your wife for smashing my tea?"


    With a sneer on his face, the man took out his wallet, pulled out a stack of banknotes and fell on Ye Xuan. He said, "it''s just some junk tea. I Xu Lin hasn''t paid attention to it! Here 10000 yuan is enough to compensate you for your tea money. Now it''s time for us to talk about how to compensate my son and old woman?"


    Ye Xuan was expressionless and didn''t look at the money falling on the ground. "Do you think 10000 yuan can compensate for these tea leaves?"


    "Otherwise?"


    The woman scolded, "do you want to blackmail people?"


    "I''m wrong?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to his nose and said with a speechless face.


    "What happened to Xu Lin?"


    At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind.

 Chapter 1282

    Xu Ming looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, and then looked at the women and boys sitting on the ground. The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Ye Xuan looked at Xu Ming and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xu Ming nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect to meet President ye here."


    Xu Lin''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Xuan, and then said to Xu Ming, "Xu Ming, do you know him?"


    "Of course."


    Xu Ming smiled and was about to introduce Ye Xuan''s identity, but he was interrupted by Ye Xuan''s hand.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I said, your son didn''t hit me. He didn''t walk with long eyes and hit the tea in my hand, but this is not the reason why you smashed my tea!"


    "Moreover, I''m saying again that you can''t afford a pair of socks, let alone tea!"


    The woman angrily said, "do you think you''re wearing gold? Ten thousand yuan can''t even buy your socks. What bull pen to blow!"


    Xu Lin looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and looked at Xu Ming on one side. He hoped Xu Ming could remind him. However, Xu Ming was embarrassed to say more because of Ye Xuan''s interruption. Seeing Xu Lin''s eyes, he gave an expression of helplessness.


    Ye Xuan said faintly: "whether you recognize it or not, you didn''t run away when you smashed my tea. As for whether your son hit me or I hit your son, there are so many monitoring here anyway. If you don''t believe it, we can go to see the monitoring now and determine who hit who!"


    There were more and more passers-by around the gathering place. Many people pointed out, and Xu Lin hesitated.


    He knows his daughter-in-law best. He likes to add fuel and vinegar most of the time. Maybe it wasn''t someone else''s fault just now.


    But at this time, even if he is wrong, he will grit his teeth and stick to it. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen when she comes home!


    Xu Lin said with a serious face: "don''t look at the monitoring. It''s already very clear. So many people around are watching. Won''t I wrong you?"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I think we should find the people in charge here. There is also a big screen here. You can play the scene just now on it and let everyone see whose fault it is."


    The woman''s face changed a little, but she stuck her neck and said, "look at the monitoring. You must have hit my son!"


    Xu Ming said, "I happen to know the manager here. I''ll let him come over."


    With that, Xu Ming dialed the phone.


    Soon a middle-aged man with eyes came from a distance, followed by several security guards, with a full look.


    "Director Xu, why are you here and don''t you say hello to me?"


    "Manager Wang, please. My friend wants to see the monitoring just now. I hope you can help."


    Xu Ming greeted manager Wang with a smile and said, "it''s not because of a little thing. We still hope to see the monitoring and turn fighting into friendship."


    Manager Wang laughed and said, "what big thing do I think it is? It''s such a small thing. No problem. I''ll let them check the monitoring."


    Ye Xuan said: "later, put the monitoring screen on this screen so that everyone can see it clearly."


    "You..."


    Manager Wang looked back at Ye Xuan, and his face suddenly showed a little thought and surprise, "are you President ye? President ye, are you here?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "transfer the monitoring out!"


    Manager Wang nodded repeatedly and said, "well, you hurry to transfer the monitoring out!"


    Several security guards left quickly, but a few minutes later, the surveillance video was put on the screen.


    The little boy ran back three steps, and then hit the tea box in Ye Xuan''s hand. Then he fell to the ground and cried.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Xu Linton felt black in front of him. From Xu Ming''s attitude, we can see that the identity of Ye is not simple, but he has no way back, otherwise he will be scolded by someone stabbing his spine.


    But now, with the evidence in front of him, he didn''t know how to solve it for a while!


    The woman quickly got up, pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "it''s impossible. You bumped into my son. You all know him. You covered him up! It must be so!"


    Some passers-by who looked around couldn''t see it anymore and began to accuse the woman.


    "How do you become a mother? You can''t even see your son. This time you hit someone else. What if you fall down the stairs next time?"


    "You''re too unreasonable. You obviously didn''t watch your son. You bumped into others and smashed their tea leaves. Do you want to face?"


    "It''s really unexpected that this woman should still rake down. It''s really hateful!"


    Ye Xuan said calmly to the woman, "you can see clearly now that your son hit me. I haven''t investigated your responsibility. Instead, you took the initiative to smash my tea. Please tell me how to compensate!"


    "You..."


    Pop!


    As soon as the woman was about to speak, Xu Lin slapped her, "shut up!"


    The woman looked at Xu Lin in amazement. She never thought that her cowardly husband dared to slap her in the face of so many people.


    Xu Lin''s face was full of apology and said to Ye Xuan, "sorry, sir, we made a mistake and smashed your tea. We are willing to compensate!"


    "OK, these four boxes of tea amount to 1.56 million. You can see it."


    "What?"


    The crowd was too frightened to attach.


    Xu Lin was stunned and looked at the scattered tea leaves on the ground. These tea leaves were worth 1.59 million?


    This is tea, this is gold!


    The woman said in a startled voice, "you are really wrong!"


    "Wrong person? Stop teasing!"


    Manager Wang looked at Mr. and Mrs. Xu Lin with disdain and said, "as president ye, let alone four boxes of tea, more than one million, even more than ten million, it''s a little fun!"


    Ye Xuan waved to interrupt the flattering manager Wang, threw the receipt to Xu Lin and said, "look for yourself. A box of tea is 390000. There are four boxes of tea here. Do it yourself."


    Looking at the receipt in his hand, Xu Lin''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe..."


    The woman grabbed the receipt in Xu Lin''s hand and looked at it. Her head was dizzy.


    Xu Lin clenched his teeth and said, "you can see clearly that you smashed more than a million this time!"


    "This is false, I don''t believe it!"


    The woman roared wildly and ate the receipt directly!

 Chapter 1283

    "What are you doing?"


    When Xu Linton was frightened, he hurried to grab the receipt from his wife''s mouth.


    "Even if you eat these receipts, don''t you have to pay compensation? Don''t fool around!"


    Looking at such a farce in front of him, ye Xuan didn''t know what to say. As Xu Lin said, don''t you have to pay for the receipt?


    Are you kidding? These tea leaves don''t cost money!


    Or do I, ye Xuan, who likes to do good deeds, need to give you more than one million yuan?


    Xu Ming hesitated and said, "President ye, Xu Lin is my friend. Although sometimes he is reckless, he is still reliable. Since his daughter-in-law smashed your tea, I believe Xu Lin will compensate you."


    "However, even if he wants to compensate for the more than one million tea leaves, he can''t get so much money in a month. Do you think you can give him a few days to prepare?"


    Manager Wang sneered, "I don''t have the money to pretend to be a rich man. I thought he could really come up with a million!"


    Xu Ming glared at manager Wang discontentedly and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Manager Wang shrugged with a smile and didn''t speak again.


    Xu Lin hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, I know my daughter-in-law did the wrong thing, but we really can''t take out this million in a short time. Otherwise, if you allow two days, I will send the money to you."


    Ye Xuan looked at the woman who pretended to be crazy and silly and said, "remind your wife this time. Don''t think it''s her father all over the world. No one will get used to her!"


    Xu Lin was very embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xuan turned to look at Xu Ming and said, "now that you''ve spoken, I''ll give you a face. Let''s forget this time, but it''s still right to lose money!"


    Xu Ming smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I promise Xu Lin will give you the money soon."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "you know I''m not short of money, but I just want to teach her a lesson."


    Xu Ming nodded again and again and complimented, "who doesn''t know that you don''t need money, Mr. Ye? In order to cure Mr. Ye''s legs, it took more than a billion to make a pair of medicine?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and interrupted Xu Ming''s words. He said faintly, "you don''t have to say these words."


    Xu Ming nodded silently. Ye Xuan said to Xu Lin, "remember, I look at Xu Ming''s face, not because I sympathize with you!"


    Xu Lin nodded his thanks: "thank you, Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "go away quickly. I feel sick when I see her!"


    The woman didn''t dare to say a word more. She fled with Xu Lin and left the mall. Xu Ming said awkwardly, "President ye, since your tea has been smashed, otherwise I''ll buy you another one?"


    "You have money?"


    Ye Xuan asked back. Xu Ming was very embarrassed on the spot.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, handed the bank card to manager Wang and said, "go and buy me a new Dahongpao. Remember to pack it separately. I want to give it away."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    It is rare to run errands for ye Xuan. Manager Wang happily took his bank card and quickly bought a new share of tea.


    Manager Wang respectfully presented: "President ye, your tea."


    Ye Xuan nodded and was about to leave after receiving the tea. Manager Wang hurriedly said, "President ye, are you short of manpower? I want to introduce myself!"


    Ye Xuan looked at manager Wang strangely. It''s interesting that the goods should introduce themselves.


    But ye Xuan soon saw it, and Xu Ming''s eyes kept gesturing.


    However, ye Xuan didn''t take it to heart. From the performance of manager Wang just now, we can see that this is a person who is good at opportunism. Such a person is not at ease.


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "sorry, my men don''t have a position suitable for you for the time being. If there is one in the future, I''ll send someone to contact you."


    Manager Wang looked happy and thanked him again and again: "thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xuan strode out with his things, and Xu Ming followed him.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "Mr. Ye bought these tea leaves, but for Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "he didn''t have much to do in the hospital, so he prepared some tea for him to calm down and rest. Just now he was going to buy some other supplements, but now he has no interest."


    Xu Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, I know Xu Lin better. He''s not bad, but his daughter-in-law is a bit of a headache. If it weren''t for his daughter-in-law, he wouldn''t be so miserable."


    "You know him well?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Xu Ming differently. If he were just an ordinary friend, he wouldn''t help Xu Lin plead constantly.


    Xu Ming smiled and explained, "he is my classmate. He helped me a lot when he was at school, so I licked my face and begged president ye for help this time."


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly. It turned out to be an old classmate. No wonder it would be like this.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "I don''t know what else president ye needs. I''ll prepare some for you?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go back first. I won''t bother you."


    After seeing ye Xuan off, Xu Mingmu hesitated, turned back to the mall and walked into the gift shop.


    At this time, Zhang Dong''s collection trip was not very smooth.


    As soon as they came to binyou group, Zhang Dong and others were warmly invited to the conference room, but the tea was one cup after another, but there was no figure of Li Tianhao!


    Zhang Dong is about to drink and vomit. He also hates Li Tianhao in his heart.


    This damn bastard said he was ready to pay his account, but there was no news. Now he came to the door in person, and Li Tianhao dragged him!


    What, is this trying to break your promise?


    Zhang Dong pinched the tea cup on the table, looked at the staff waiting on one side and said, "when will your boss be free?"


    The female employee smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, Mr. Zhang, our boss is having a meeting. This project has been prepared for a long time, so it needs some time. I believe that if our boss finishes the meeting, he will come to see you."


    Zhang Dong said coldly, "I''ve been waiting here for half an hour. Don''t you want me to wait so long?"


    "Of course not, but our boss is too busy to be separated now. Otherwise, if you need anything, Mr. Zhang, I''ll convey it to you. You can go back and rest first and wait for our boss''s reply?"


    "Fart!"


    Zhang Dong suddenly got up and said angrily, "Li Tianhao thought I was a fool. He deliberately dragged me and didn''t want to give me money, did he? Call him to me quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!"

 Chapter 1284

    President''s office.


    Li Tianhao''s eyes have been staring at the computer screen. Zhang Dong, who is becoming increasingly irritable, is showing on the computer screen.


    Li Tianhao''s face showed a trace of helplessness. He looked at the Secretary standing on one side and said, "is there any way to hold him?"


    After thinking about it, the Secretary said, "boss, if you want to hold him down, there is no way, but judging from his appearance now, it seems that he has determined that he wants to get money from you."


    Li Tianhao scratched his hair. Isn''t it obvious?


    "If you can hold him down, I''ll give you ten times your salary!"


    The Secretary''s eyes lit up. The salary of ten times was no worse than that of the manager of the management. He looked at Zhang Dong on the computer screen. The Secretary pondered, "I''ll try!"


    Li Tianhao nodded, watched the secretary leave and lit a cigarette silently.


    Li Tianhao didn''t think about breaking the money into Zhang Dong''s card, but the problem is that Li Bin is in Zhang Dong''s hands. Of course, he should be obedient and soft!


    But now it''s different. Li Bin has escaped smoothly, and Li Tianhao also noticed that Zhang Dong didn''t destroy their ideas.


    In that case, why give the money to Zhang Dong?


    Of course, Li Tianhao has the element of gambling, but there is no way.


    In order to carry out new business, he spent most of his money on the land. Where is the extra money to compensate Zhang Dong?


    Besides, Wang Xu didn''t do anything, so he compensated Zhang Dong 100 million. Li Bin offended Zhang Dong so miserably that it must not be less than 500 million.


    At present, he doesn''t have so much money in his hand. How can he compensate Zhang Dong!


    When Li Tianhao was secretly helpless, he saw the Secretary change his skirt, spend a makeup and walk into the conference room.


    Zhang Dong, who was preparing to explode, frowned at the sight of someone coming in.


    Secretary Liu Danben is gorgeous. With a slim suit and skirt and slender legs wrapped in silk stockings, it gives people a sense of capable white-collar Beauty.


    Liu Dan walked up to Zhang Dong with a smile and put down the tea cup in his hand. He said in a very sorry tone: "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. Our boss is very busy now. Otherwise, I think he will come here to receive you in person."


    Zhang Dong looked at Liu Dan and said with a sneer on his face, "he just wanted to avoid my questioning. He really thought he could avoid it if he didn''t see me?"


    Liu Dan walked up to Zhang Dong with a smile, raised his hand and pressed it on Zhang Dong''s shoulder, gently kneaded it and said, "how is it possible? Who doesn''t know how powerful Zhang Dashao is, even our boss doesn''t dare to offend you!"


    "If he really thinks so, he will have nothing to do. I believe our boss will transfer the money to your account after he is busy."


    Zhang Dong looked at Liu Dan contemptuously and said, "what guarantee do you use?"


    "I promise myself!"


    Liu Dan smiled, looked at Zhang Dong and said, "if our boss really didn''t give you money, I can let you do it!"


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows and glanced over Liu Dan. It is undeniable that Liu Dan is really beautiful and charming, but Zhang Dong is not concerned about this, but considering that Liu Dan appeared at this time and used a beauty trick on himself. What is Li Tianhao thinking!


    Seeing Zhang Dong silent, Liu Dan continued: "Zhang Dashao, are you still worried that I will deceive you? If you don''t believe me, I can follow you at any time and listen to your orders."


    Liu Dan smiled brightly, just like the flowers that should be folded, but Zhang Dong''s heart was full of vigilance.


    Liu Dan probably knew his identity, so he took the initiative to use the beauty trick. As for what her purpose was, Zhang Dong didn''t guess for a while, but it was enough to see that Liu Dan''s intentions were impure!


    But anyone who comes to ask for a bill will not throw himself into the arms so actively, will he? Obviously, Liu Dan has a problem.


    Zhang Dong calmly withdrew from Liu Dan and asked, "Li Tianhao doesn''t have time to see me now?"


    Liu Dan looked at Zhang Dong differently, and then said with a smile, "our boss really doesn''t have time to see you. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be lucky to see Zhang Dashao."


    In the face of Liu Dan throwing himself into the arms again, Zhang Dong understood Liu Dan''s meaning, turned around and avoided Liu Dan''s throwing himself into the arms, and gave Liu Dan a cold look.


    Like Liu Dan, he has seen a lot of women who want to fly to the branches and become a phoenix!


    Liu Dan knows his identity. He not only wants to help Li Tianhao and delay Zhang Dong, but also wants to take the opportunity to have some relationship with him!


    Once Liu Dan and Zhang Dong get involved, Liu Dan is bound to prosper, whether because of Zhang Dong or Li Tianhao.


    "Use me as your stepping stone?"


    Zhang Dong sneered in his heart. He won''t get caught with such a simple means.


    Liu Dan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously, and then looked at his tall and towering figure. He was surprised. Why was he so enthusiastic, but Zhang Dong still had an expression of refusing people thousands of miles away?


    This guy is not a fag!


    Liu Dan''s heart, not without malicious speculation.


    Zhang Dong said faintly, "since you Li are always so busy, take me to have a look. I want to see what he is busy with!"


    Liu Dan''s face suddenly changed and became a little ugly. The reason why she took the initiative to come over was not only because of Zhang Dong''s identity, but also because of Li Tianhao''s ten times salary.


    If you can settle Zhang Dong and get Zhang Dong''s approval by the way, it will no longer be a reward of only ten times the salary!


    With Zhang Dong, do you still need to work? Ten times the salary of Li Tianhao?


    Unfortunately, now her ideas are broken!


    Zhang Dong shouted, "where is Li Tianhao? Take me to see him!"


    Liu Dan''s face changed and hurriedly said, "our boss is in a meeting now!"


    "Don''t talk about meeting or not. I don''t believe he''s so busy. I think you''re perfunctory!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said to Ye Yi sitting on one side, "let''s go and have a look. This Li is not always so busy!"


    "No!"


    Liu Dan hurried forward to stop Zhang Dong, but he was stopped by Ye Yi.


    Ye said expressionless, "I hope you and Zhang Dong keep some distance. Don''t throw yourself in such a warm embrace!"


    Liu danhen''s teeth are itching to stare at Ye Yi, but there is nothing he can do.

 Chapter 1285

    Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong strode to Li Tianhao''s office, but whenever they saw a room with an office, ye Yi would take the initiative to push the door in to determine whether Li Tianhao was in it.


    Through the monitor, seeing Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong getting closer and closer to their office, Li Tianhao couldn''t sit still. He hurried up and slipped through the back door on one side.


    Liu Dan closely followed Zhang Dong and the two of them. When he saw them walking quickly to Li Tianhao''s office, he couldn''t help but feel a little helpless.


    She wanted to stop these two people, but they ignored her. Even if she wanted to, she was powerless.


    However, in order to prevent accidents, Liu Dan ran to Zhang Dong and opened Li Tianhao''s office door. At the same time, he said loudly, "President Li, Zhang Dashao has brought people."


    Zhang Dong sneered and knew that Liu Dan was informing Li Tianhao, but Zhang Dong didn''t care. Even if he informed Li Tianhao how he could do, he could catch Li Tianhao as long as he wanted.


    But when Liu Dan looked at the office, his face showed a little different color. Zhang Dong felt something wrong. He hurried into the office to have a look, but found that there was no one in the office!


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Liu Dan and said, "where''s Li Tianhao?"


    Liu Dan also shook his head in a daze and said, "I don''t know. President Li was still here to talk about business."


    Zhang Dong looked at Liu Dan coldly, walked into the office and sat in Li Tianhao''s seat. His eyes suddenly saw that there were cigarette butts gradually tending to ashes in the ashtray.


    In an instant, Zhang Dong understood.


    Li Tianhao has been in the office, but there are no other guests, just let Liu Dan and others drag themselves.


    Just want no money?


    Ma Ma PI, you treat me like a bully?


    Zhang Dong''s face showed a trace of evil spirit. Liu Dan, who was just about to speak, was scared to close his mouth at the sight of Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong looked at Liu Dan with an expressionless face, and then said, "tell Li Tianhao that he can hide for a while and can''t hide for a lifetime! If he wants to keep binyou group, he will show up for me and apologize with something. Otherwise, I promise that binyou group will no longer exist within a week!"


    Liu Dan''s face became serious. Just about to explain, he saw Zhang Dong stride over, "get out of the way!"


    Liu Dan trembled in his heart, hurried back and watched Zhang Dong leave.


    Liu Dan was relieved until Zhang Dong and Zhang Dong disappeared in sight, but his face was a little ugly!


    It seems that Li Tianhao''s delay has completely annoyed Zhang Dong. Moreover, looking at Zhang Dong''s appearance, it seems that this matter can be understood smoothly without compensation!


    Liu Dan sighed, rubbed his head, hurriedly took out his mobile phone, got through Li Tianhao''s phone and said, "boss, Zhang Dong is gone!"


    "Great!"


    Li Tianhao''s voice came from the phone, full of joy.


    However, Liu Dan said bitterly: "Zhang Donggang just said that if you don''t bring something to apologize, he promised to let binyou group play within a week!"


    After a short silence, Li Tianhao said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Looking at the hung up phone, Liu Dan shook his head speechless. If it was really as Zhang Dong said, she would be ready to find her next home now.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhang Dong left binyou group with Ye Yi, the anger on his face has not dissipated. In his heart, he wants to hang up and fight Li Tianhao who goes back. Let him know what is the end of offending himself!


    The only regret is that Li Tianhao doesn''t know where he is hiding now. Even if he wants to find Li Tianhao, it is very difficult.


    However, Zhang Dong is not in a hurry to catch Li Tianhao. After all, Li Tianhao''s company is still here. As the saying goes, a monk can''t run away from the temple. Even if he hides deep, it''s time to show up!


    Unless he really doesn''t want his own company, if so, Zhang Dong really has nothing to say!


    When Zhang Dong took the initiative to find Ye Xuan, he told ye Xuan what he thought and hoped Ye Xuan could use his energy to help him force Li Tianhao out!


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s just to find someone. Besides, his big company is still there now. It''s not easy to force him out!"


    Zhang Dong nodded, took a gulp of tea, his face was still angry, and said: "I really didn''t expect that this dog coin was really indifferent to me after I released Li Bin. Did he really think I didn''t dare to touch him?"


    "Don''t let me catch this bastard. After I catch him, I will clean him up and let him know what is such a red flower!"


    "Why, do you still want to kill him?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "at most, after you catch him, you can fix it well, but the question now is whether that guy really ran away!"


    Zhang Dong sneered: "he can''t run away. When I was in his company, he sat in the office. If he hadn''t been stopped, I would have caught him!"


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly and said, "OK, wait a minute. I''ll make a call."


    On the way, Zhang Dong thought about it. Although he doesn''t have much ability here, ye Xuan has a lot of contacts here. As long as ye Xuan sells it, he can force Li Tianhao out of the dark in a short time!


    Even if he wants to hide, because of the company, he has to show up actively, unless he doesn''t want the company!


    Besides, without the company''s Li Tianhao and his son, aren''t they kneaded like dough?


    Therefore, as soon as ye Xuan does it, Li Tianhao will feel the pressure and will naturally take the initiative to appear. Even in Zhang Dong''s imagination, Li Tianhao will take the money and take the initiative to find him and beg him for mercy.


    Ye Xuan came over with a smile and said, "OK, I have contacted several friends. They are ready to put pressure on binyou group. As long as Li Tianhao doesn''t run away, he will get the news. Maybe he will take the initiative to make an apology to you soon!"


    "Hey, hey, apologize? It''s not so easy this time!"


    Zhang Dong gulped down a cup of tea with a sneer on his face. If they hadn''t been too cheap before, he wouldn''t have done such a thing!

 Chapter 1286

    All Li Tianhao''s assets are here. Naturally, it is impossible to run away.


    However, in order to prevent Zhang Dong from coming to the door, Li Tianhao didn''t even dare to go back to his home, but stayed in a hotel under his own name.


    Even if Zhang Dong has many people here, he can''t find Li Tianhao hiding in the hotel.


    As for Li Bin, he was arranged by Li Tianhao. After all, if this matter is really big, Li Tianhao can''t guarantee the safety of himself and Li Bin.


    The only way is to send Li Bin away!


    Li Tianhao sighed silently. If it weren''t for the bastard Li Bin who got into trouble with Zhang Dong, he wouldn''t have caused so much trouble. But now there is no way back. If he can delay Zhang Dong one day, he will delay one day.


    Maybe when Zhang Dong takes the initiative to leave here, it will be over. Otherwise, as long as he appears in the company, Zhang Dong will never let him go.


    Although Li Tianhao can''t work in the office now, there''s still no problem with remote control in the hotel.


    But soon a message came.


    Ding Ding!


    After seeing the news, Li Tianhao opened the news in doubt. After looking carefully, his face changed.


    "Li Tianhao, what the hell are you doing? How did you provoke Ye Xuan? Now ye Xuan has ordered that all companies with your binyou group will not cooperate with you again!"


    Li Tianhao''s face was very ugly. He took a hard cigarette and frowned. He offended Zhang Dong, but what does this have to do with Ye Xuan?


    After thinking carefully, Li Tianhao suddenly slapped himself, very loud.


    Pop!


    Li Tianhao said regretfully, "it''s over. It''s really over this time. How can I forget the relationship between Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong?"


    "Based on the relationship between Zhang Dong and ye Xuan, it''s not a word for Zhang Dong to let Ye Xuan do it. Now ye Xuan has ordered that all groups keep a distance from my company. How can I continue?"


    Li Tianhao looked dead gray. Most of the money in his hands was invested in the land. Now he is waiting to start the construction, but now all major companies keep a distance from him and are unwilling to cooperate with him, so the land will die in his hands.


    No one will take over even if it is sold at a low price, and no one dares to take over the land at this time, risking offending Ye Xuan!


    Li Tianhao was helpless. Zhang Dong alone had already given him a headache. Now another Ye Xuan came. He inserted the situation with an invincible attitude, and he was powerless to stop it!


    What should I do now?


    In Li Tianhao''s heart, he kept thinking about the plans that can be used now.


    But after thinking about it, the only possibility Li Tianhao thought of was that he took the initiative to find Zhang Dong and plead for mercy and admit his mistake to Zhang Dong. Maybe in this case, Zhang Dong might release him a lot. In this way, ye Xuan won''t intimidate him again!


    Ding Dong!


    Suddenly a message came out of the computer.


    When Li Tianhao wanted to check the information, the voices of more than a dozen messages rang out from time to time.


    Ding Dong!


    The voice kept rising. Li Tianhao frowned and opened messages.


    After seeing the questioning news sent by these people, Li Tianhao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Every cooperative company now has to distance itself from him!


    Just now, he was just the first person to get the news. He was well intentioned to remind him, but now these people want to cut off contact with him!


    Li Tianhao takes a breath of air-conditioning. If so, binyou group is completely finished. As for him, Li Tianhao, without binyou group, everyone will immediately attack him, divide his binyou group and step under his feet!


    Biting his teeth, Li Tianhao picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Liu Dan, "speed is ready for 500 million, I have urgent needs!"


    Liu Dan, who got the news, looked dazed. He had to hold on before. Why did Li Tianhao change so fast? In the twinkling of an eye, he had to prepare 500 million. Is this going to ask Zhang Dong for mercy?


    But the problem is that most of the money in the whole group is spent on the land. There are not many funds available. How can we raise 500 million cash in a short time?


    This is not a joke!


    Liu Dan hesitated to return a message and said, "boss, our company now has only more than 100 million cash, so we can''t raise so much money in a short time!"


    Li Tianhao: "if you don''t have money, find a way. Before this afternoon, I want to see 500 million in cash, or you''ll go away immediately!"


    After sending the message, Li Tianhao angrily threw his mobile phone to the ground and lit a cigarette.


    Li Tianhao really has an impulse to die.


    At this time, I want to cut Li Bin, a bastard. You say it''s bad for you to offend someone. Why did you offend Zhang Dong?


    Hoo!


    Li Tianhao took a deep breath, frowned and returned to the computer. He quickly sent messages to several friends.


    According to the current situation of binyou group, it is naturally impossible to raise 500 million yuan in a short time. He must borrow money from others, otherwise, once the news spreads, binyou group will be over!


    "Sorry, I''m busy. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Borrow money? OK, one million or two million? One hundred million? Sorry, I don''t have so much money!"


    "What, you want to borrow so much money? Then you''re looking for the wrong person. You should go to the bank!"


    Li Tianhao''s face was ugly without sending a message. His former friends kept a distance from him one by one at this time. No one is willing to lend him money, not even a hundred million!


    Boom!


    "A bunch of bastards!"


    Li Tianhao angrily scolded, "if I hadn''t pulled you, you could have done it now, and you could be the boss of the company now?"


    Take a deep breath. After Li Tianhao reluctantly kept a little calm, he sent the message of borrowing money to others again


    Liu Dan in the company looked at the finance department with a smile, reached her account with the money just prepared, and then walked out of the company with his bag leisurely.


    When he opened his mobile phone and looked at the ticket just booked, Liu Dan smiled and said, "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, anyway, you''re about to collapse. It''s better to give me this 100 million. Anyway, I''ve been with you for so long. It''s not too much to take you a little money?"

 Chapter 1287

    In the afternoon.


    Li Tianhao sat in the hotel with a deathly gray face and waited quietly for Liu Dan who was about to send money.


    However, Liu Dan was never seen when he waited left and right.


    What the hell is this bitch doing?


    In Li Tianhao''s heart, his anger rose again and shouted to the bodyguard outside the door: "call quickly and go to the company to urge Liu Dan to bring the money quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard picked up the phone and called.


    But soon, the bodyguard''s face changed. He quickly handed the mobile phone to Li Tianhao and said, "boss, Liu Dan has taken the money and left. Now I don''t know where the person is!"


    "What?"


    Li Tianhao''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly answered the phone and asked several times.


    At two o''clock, he took the money and left the company, but now it''s more than four o''clock, and Liu Dan still doesn''t appear.


    Isn''t this bitch running away with money?


    Li Tianhao quickly hung up the phone and wanted to call Liu Dan and ask about the specific situation, but he couldn''t get through to Liu Dan anyway!


    In an instant, Li Tianhao slumped on the sofa.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss?"


    "Let go, I''m fine!"


    Li Tianhao broke away from the bodyguard''s hand and rubbed his face hard. His eyes were full of blood.


    This damn bitch really escaped with money!


    I''m so blind that I can believe such a bitch!


    Li Tianhao takes a deep breath and frowns. Now that he has no money, how can he find Zhang Dong?


    Go to the meeting alone?


    But I have no money. How can I make Zhang Dong give up this compensation?


    Land? hotel?


    Li Tianhao''s mind changed rapidly and soon had some ideas. Although he didn''t have so much cash, he had a lot of industries. At least, it could be as low as 500 million.


    "Stand by!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Dong sits in the cafe, opposite Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at the time and said, "are you sure Li Tianhao will come to you?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you''ve done everything. As long as Li Tianhao is not a fool, he will come here to find me."


    When Zhang Dong left, he didn''t leave any information, but Zhang Dong believed in Li Tianhao''s ability. Even Li Bin could lock his position in just an hour. If Li Tianhao couldn''t do it, wouldn''t it be worse than his son?


    Hiss!


    Just when ye Xuan wanted to speak, a black limousine stopped outside the cafe.


    As soon as the door opened, it was Li Tianhao with an anxious face, holding a briefcase in his hand, who strode into the cafe.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Li Tianhao saw it. He was looking at his own Ye Xuan with a smile, and hurried over with a hard scalp.


    "Ouch, isn''t this a busy man, Mr. Li? You''re showing up!"


    Zhang Dongman looked at Li Tianhao sarcastically and said, "if you don''t use some means, you won''t appear in front of me."


    "How? How?"


    Li Tianhao''s face was full of cold sweat. He kept explaining to Zhang Dong, then looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Ye Zong to be here."


    Ye Xuan shrugged. Zhang Dong suddenly patted the table, stared at Li Tianhao coldly and said, "do you want a face?"


    Li Tianhao knew what Zhang Dong was talking about, and said with embarrassment: "Zhang Dashao, you have wronged me. I''m really busy. Otherwise, how could I not send you the money?"


    "Look, I''m ready for you!"


    Li Tianhao quickly put down his briefcase and took out a lot of shares and ownership certificates of various industries.


    Zhang Dong frowned, stared at these documents and said in surprise, "what are you doing with these things?"


    Li Tianhao''s face was embarrassed and explained, "Zhang Dashao really has no way. I want to give you 500 million in cash, but I can''t get so much money in my hand at one time!"


    "You don''t know. I''ve invested my money on the land recently. Now there are few funds that can be used. What annoys me more is that the damn Liu Dan secretly donated money and fled!"


    "More than 100 million cash in my company''s account was taken away by this bitch, otherwise I wouldn''t have prepared for so long!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Tianhao strangely. Seeing that he didn''t seem to lie, he was even more strange in his heart!


    How to say, Li Tianhao is also a character. He was cheated by his own people and ran away?


    Zhang Dong also looked at Li Tianhao in amazement and said, "that''s the woman I saw today?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Li Tianhao wiped the sweat on his face and said angrily, "that bitch knows I want to prepare money and compensate you for the money, but she moved her mind about the money and transferred all the cash prepared in my account!"


    "I''ve sent someone to trace it. I don''t believe she can run to the ends of the earth. Even if she runs to the ends of the earth, I''ll catch her!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile, then looked at the documents in Li Tianhao''s hand and said leisurely: "don''t talk about these things for the time being. What I''m curious about now is what you were doing when I went to your company to find you!"


    Li Tianhao''s eyes changed and hurriedly said, "Zhang Dashao, when did you go to the company? I''ve been busy outside today. I''ll prepare cash for you!"


    Zhang Dong sneered: "you''re not in the company. Why did you know Liu Dan went to see me? Why did I see a cigarette that didn''t go out in your office?"


    Li Tianhao was speechless immediately. When his eyes turned, he hurriedly explained: "Zhang Dashao is like this. Although I am preparing money outside, I have been contacting people in the company. It was the staff who informed me by phone that I knew you had gone to the company."


    Ye Xuan sneered and shook his head. Li Tianhao''s face suddenly repeated and hurriedly said, "President ye, Zhang Dashao, you should believe me. I''m really cheated by Liu Dan!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "whether you have been trapped has nothing to do with me. You''d better talk to him."


    On Li Tianhao''s face, with a look of begging for mercy, he looked at Zhang Dong and said, "Zhang Dashao, you must believe me. I really didn''t want to pit you!"


    "Besides, even if you give me some lists, I don''t dare to pit you on such things, do you think so?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but I only care if my compensation is in place!"

 Chapter 1288

    Hearing this, Li Tianhao''s face immediately relaxed and hurriedly pushed all the documents in front of Zhang Dong.


    He hurriedly prepared these things. Although the amount will be different, it should be about 500 million!


    As long as Zhang Dong agrees, his company can be guaranteed. As for other things, we''ll talk about it later!


    Zhang Dong looked at a pile of documents in front of him and handed half to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently and asked, "why, you can''t tell. How much are these things worth?"


    Zhang Dong smiled. Of course, he could tell the value of these documents clearly, but how could he force Li Tianhao to show up without Ye Xuan''s help?


    If Li Tianhao doesn''t show up, Zhang Dong naturally has no way at all, so it''s natural to give half of the money to Ye Xuan!


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "without your help, how could this guy take the initiative to make compensation?"


    Ye Xuan immediately smiled and pushed these documents in front of Zhang Dong: "don''t you like money? I''m not interested in money. Just keep it if you like it."


    Zhang Dong: "


    Let him put on a comparison.


    Zhang Dong reluctantly looked at Ye Xuan and wanted to say to Ye Xuan that if you don''t like money so much, transfer all your company to me. I like money and a lot of money.


    Li Tianhao is also very surprised to see ye Xuan. As a top rich man, he doesn''t like money?


    If it gets out, I don''t know how many people will die of anger!


    He worked hard all his life and earned less money than a life prolonging medicine sold by Ye Xuan!


    Zhang Dong roughly counted it and said, "well, it''s about 500 million. All right, the gratitude and resentment between us are cleared."


    Li Tianhao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and repeatedly thanked: "thank you, Zhang Dashao, for your mercy!"


    Zhang Dong took a faint look at Li Tianhao and said, "don''t get out of here, will you stay here?"


    Li Tianhao nodded repeatedly and hurriedly got up to go with his bodyguard.


    "I told you to get out."


    Zhang Dong leisurely picked up his coffee and sipped it. He said to Li Tianhao behind him.


    Li Tianhao''s face was stiff. After hesitating for a moment, he squatted down slowly and rolled out of the cafe.


    Ye Xuan shook his head silently and said, "do you like to tease people like this?"


    Zhang Dong turned his eyes and said, "you don''t know how much bad water there is in this goods. After I went to his company, he kept asking his employees to bring me tea and water, so as to hold me back and don''t ask him for money."


    "I finally got rid of his employees. Come on, he ran away from the company for the first time. I''m so angry that I want to kill him!"


    "Now I just let him get out of the cafe and didn''t do anything to him. He should thank me well. Otherwise, it''s so easy to let him leave here?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "do you want to continue to block binyou group?"


    "Whatever."


    Zhang Dong said indifferently, "if he doesn''t block it, he will lose 500 million. At least he can''t recover in a short time."


    "Then you are wrong. He lost 600 million."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "did you forget what he said just now that he was swept away by his men for 100 million?"


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled and said, "yes, that''s Liu Dan. When I saw her before, I felt that this woman was not so easy to deal with. I didn''t expect to stab Li Tianhao at this time. It''s cruel enough."


    Ye Xuan stretched his waist and said, "he''s a man who takes everything in black and white. A woman who can do it for a long time around him doesn''t have a few brushes. How can he do it? I''m afraid he''s long been thrown into the sea to feed fish."


    Zhang Dong nodded knowingly. He saw that ye Xuan was about to get up with tea and asked, "are you going to the hospital?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "this is the tea for my father. Let him cultivate in the hospital for a few days."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Ding Dong.


    As soon as Zhang Dong''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang.


    Zhang Dong frowned and picked up his mobile phone. On it was a message from MI rou.


    Seeing Zhang Dong smiling, ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it seems that you are invited again. I''ll go to the hospital first. Be careful yourself to prevent Li Tianhao from thinking about it and sending someone to fuck you!"


    "Give him a few more courage, and he won''t dare touch me!"


    Zhang Dong''s face was arrogant, but soon he said, "otherwise you let Ye Yi follow me?"


    Ye Xuan turned his eyes, nodded and said, "Ye Yi, you should follow Zhang Dong first. I''ll call you when I have something to do."


    Ye Yi: "yes!"


    "Go!"


    Ye Xuan waved and walked out of the cafe with tea.


    Zhang Dong smilingly put away all kinds of documents on the desktop, stuffed them into his briefcase and threw them to Ye Yi. He said, "you can show me this thing. Don''t lose it to me, you know!"


    Ye Yi silently looked at the briefcase in his hand, nodded and said, "no problem."


    "Xiaorourou, I''ll find you now!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and sent a message. After the news, he said to Ye Yi, "let''s go and see the beauty."


    In the hospital, Xu Ming examined Ye Fu''s right leg with a smile


    Ye Fu said with a smile, "director Xu, you''re too polite. Just check my legs. Why prepare so many gifts."


    Xu Ming smiled and looked at the gifts on the counter and said, "this is just a little of my heart. You can take it at ease."


    Ye Mu shook her head and said, "you are a doctor. We should thank you."


    Xu Ming waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t break me, you two old people. I can''t afford it."


    "What are you talking about, so happy?"


    Ye Xuan came in from the outside with a smile. When he saw a lot of gifts on the counter, he asked differently, "who sent these?"


    Ye mother explained: "director Xu sent it, and some said it was your friend, but we haven''t seen it, but there is a person who has seen it on TV."


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly. It may be those people above, but how many meanings does Xu Ming give gifts?


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes looking at himself, Xu Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll make amends for you on behalf of Xu Lin."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "Xulin is Xulin. You are you. You can''t be confused."


    Xu Ming hurriedly said, "then take it as a little of my heart. Don''t Ye always look down on me?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile, put down the tea in his hand and said, "Dad, don''t you like drinking tea? I specially prepared some tea for you to have fun when you are cultivating."

 Chapter 1289

    In the hospital for a few days, ye Fu clearly felt that his right leg recovered very quickly. There were bursts of itching on his right leg. It seemed that there were countless ants crawling on his leg.


    But whenever this feeling appeared, when he looked at his legs, he couldn''t see anything.


    When he saw Ye Xuan coming in, his father asked in a low voice, "Xiao Xuan, why do I always feel that there are countless ants crawling on my legs?"


    Ye Xuan put down his lunch in doubt, looked at Ye Fu and asked, "do you feel that the whole leg is sour?"


    Ye Fu nodded and said, "I''ve seen it several times and haven''t seen anything. Sometimes it itches so much that I can''t help scratching my hand."


    Ye Xuan hurriedly dissuaded: "Dad, don''t scratch with your hand. You don''t know. This is the gradual onset of efficacy. It is gradually caused by your broken bones. If you scratch with your hand, I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    Ye Fu nodded knowingly and said, "according to you, my legs will be better soon?"


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment. According to the introduction of soul jade intermittent cream, his legs will recover as before in a week at most. According to the inference of time, five days have passed, and the bones of his legs should recover a lot.


    It is estimated that in a few days, the wounds on my father''s legs should all heal.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "it''s estimated that you can completely recover after a few days of cultivation!"


    Ye Fu''s face couldn''t help showing a happy look, nodded and said, "I think my right leg has gradually regained consciousness, and it''s not as heavy as before. It seems that it''s really better!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "well, don''t worry about these things. Eat quickly."


    Ye Fu smiled and nodded. Ye Xuan looked at Ye Fu''s right leg and showed a little smile on his face.


    When my father''s legs and feet recover, I don''t have to stay in the hospital for convalescence.


    Dong Dong.


    "Director Xu."


    "Go on, Mr. Ye. I want to talk to Mr. Ye about something."


    After greeting Ye Fu with a smile, Xu Ming looked at Ye Xuan and said, "President ye, is it convenient?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    They left the ward and came to the pavilion in the hospital. Xu Ming took out a bank card, handed it to Ye Xuan and said, "President ye, this is Xu Lin''s compensation for you."


    Ye Xuan picked an eyebrow and looked at Xu Ming, then looked at the bank card in Xu Ming''s hand, frowned and said, "since Xu Lin gave me compensation, why didn''t he come by himself?"


    Xu Ming sighed and said, "Xu Lin has had too many troubles recently, plus his worry free wife, so he hasn''t had time. When he doesn''t raise the money, let me bring it to you."


    Ye Xuan nodded and accepted the bank card handed by Xu Ming and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Xu Lin is a bit responsible, but his wife is not a good person. If it weren''t for her, both sides wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Seeing that ye Xuan accepted the bank card, Xu Ming was relieved and said with a smile, "President ye, I''m really sorry to give you trouble."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "it''s not your business. It''s the business of Xu Lin and his daughter-in-law. You don''t have to apologize to them."


    Xu Ming nodded, hesitated and said, "Mr. Ye, I found that the recovery speed of old Ye''s legs and feet is amazing. Are you sure there''s no problem with your medicine?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and looked at Xu Ming. As his father''s doctor, Xu Ming often checked his father''s injury. Naturally, he knew his leg recovery very well.


    Even if ye Xuan wants to hide it, he can hide it from others, but he can''t hide it from him.


    Ye Xuan nodded without concealment and said, "when I first studied this medicine, the effect was very amazing. According to my father''s injury, I can completely recover in a week at most!"


    "A week?"


    Xu Ming''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock.


    It takes only a week for a broken bone to heal, which is unheard of!


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "the reason why there is such a fast recovery speed is simply because the medicinal materials used are very precious, and the effects of various medicinal materials play very well. Otherwise, it will be impossible to recover smoothly in such a short time."


    Xu Ming nodded again and again. It''s such a medicine, but it''s worth nearly 200 million. The precious degree of the medicinal materials used in it is self-evident!


    These precious medicinal materials give full play to their efficacy, and the recovery speed of Ye Fu''s legs and feet is naturally very amazing.


    Ye Xuan said again, "but I hope you can help me keep this secret!"


    "Why?"


    Xu Ming looked puzzled.


    Why hide such a good drug and such a fast recovery time?


    Ye Xuan sighed, lit a cigarette and said, "it''s because this medicine is too rebellious, so I don''t know how to promote it for a while."


    Xu Ming pursed his mouth and showed some helplessness on his face. The effect of this drug is really amazing, but the cost is too high. It is also because of such a high price that it is very difficult to popularize it.


    If this thing gets out, naturally, many people will want to take the initiative to find Ye Xuan and seek divine medicine for the treatment of bones, but ye Xuan has only one in his hand and has already used it up!


    In the face of these people''s help, whether ye Xuan takes it or pushes it off, it will bring some trouble.


    Xu Ming quickly figured out the reason, nodded and said, "OK, I won''t announce this. I just hope President ye, you can find a suitable substitute and study these amazing drugs as soon as possible!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "it''s natural. I''ll find a way to study this drug as soon as possible."


    Xu Ming nodded with a smile and said, "well, this is even an appointment between you and me. If President Ye really studies such a new drug, I hope President ye can remember to send one to me."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "it''s just a small thing. Don''t worry. When I develop this new drug, I promise I''ll send you one."


    Xu Ming nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll be busy first."


    "OK."


    After seeing Xu Ming into the hospital, ye Xuan smiled and shook his head. It''s not so easy to study new drugs.

 Chapter 1290

    His father''s leg was injured, and things on the construction site were naturally unmanageable. Even if he had a heart, he was powerless.


    These days, after solving his father''s leg problem, ye Xuan kept running to the construction site, hoping to end this community transformation as soon as possible.


    After walking out of the hospital, ye Xuan greeted Ye 11 and got into the car.


    Ye Yi looked back and asked, "boss, are you still going to the construction site?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "it will be completed smoothly in a few days. I can''t be careless at this time! I hope the construction site can be completed smoothly when my father leaves the hospital."


    Ye nodded and drove straight to the construction site.


    Looking at the rapidly retreating street scenes on both sides of the street, ye Xuan suddenly said, "by the way, what is Zhang Dong''s goods doing recently? Why can''t he be seen?"


    Since Li Tianhao apologized to Zhang Dong, Zhang Dong hasn''t seen anyone all day. At first, he took Ye Yi with him, in order to prevent someone from fooling him again and ensure his safety.


    But in the next few days, ye Yi was driven back by Zhang Dong. The good name said, don''t let this eye-catching cold bulb.


    Therefore, what Zhang Dong did, ye Xuan and others will not know.


    Ye Yi said faintly, "I guess it should be with MI rou."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mi Rou?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan scratched his head and showed some color of thinking.


    I''ve heard of it before. Mi Rou is a student of a local university. Going to the restaurant is just a part-time job. I happened to meet her.


    Does Zhang Dong have no shadow these days because of MI Rou?


    Ye Xuan nodded. After arriving at the construction site, many people greeted Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan responded one by one with a smile. Looking at the man who came, he smiled and asked, "Uncle Li, according to the current progress, can it be completed smoothly in three days?"


    Uncle Li''s name is Li Tiansheng. He has been cooperating with Ye Fu to maintain the transformation of the community. He has also been coordinating the planning of the whole community. He is very clear about the transformation of the community.


    When ye Xuan first arrived at the construction site, he greeted Li Tiansheng. All the work here is still managed by him, and everything is still the same.


    The purpose is to stabilize people''s emotions, work as soon as possible and complete the transformation of this community, otherwise many villagers will point to their backs and scold them.


    Li Tiansheng said with a smile: "there should be no problem. All kinds of facilities are ready. The rest is some finishing work, which can be done soon."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile, looked at the busy figures and said, "Uncle Li, what do you think of our neighbors'' attitude when working?"


    Li Tiansheng didn''t expect that ye Xuan would have such a problem. After thinking about it, Li Tiansheng smiled and said, "look at what you said. Of course, the neighbors work here with great heart. Why do you think of asking this?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and didn''t care about Li Tiansheng''s smooth words: "I just want to make sure if they can use it!"


    Li Tiansheng looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. His face was serious and said, "strictly speaking, it''s the same to do things with money everywhere. It''s just that some people steal oil and play slippery, while others are pragmatic and hardworking."


    Ye Xuan nodded silently. This kind of thing is universal wherever it is placed.


    "If you want to find some reliable and pragmatic guys, I can introduce some to you."


    Li Tiansheng said again, "but I suggest you don''t choose directly from these neighbors. In this way, you will leave a tongue."


    Ye Xuan nodded and asked, "Uncle Li, can you help me choose some available people?"


    Li Tiansheng said with a smile, "isn''t it simple? But what do you want these people to do? Although they have strength, they can''t do some fine work."


    Ye Xuan smiled and explained, "Uncle Li, you should have heard that I got a construction company?"


    Li Tiansheng nodded. He heard a lot about ye Xuan from Ye''s father. When the reconstruction of the community here began, ye Xuan''s construction site began. As a result, the construction sites on Ye Xuan''s side were completed and the national inspection was reached, but their community reconstruction has not been completed.


    Li Tiansheng asked with a smile, "do you want to take them to your construction company?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. "Even if I want to take them there, they may not be willing to go there. Besides, I have a lot of people there. If I let them go directly, it''s easy to make trouble."


    "So I think that I can open a branch here and let my father manage the company. The selected people can be selected from the neighbors, but the selected people must be reliable and pragmatic. I don''t want these people to tell my father what to do with the relationship between neighbors after they enter the company!"


    "I don''t do anything. I just hope to take some reward from my father. If so, even if I have Jinshan and Yinshan, I can''t help it."


    Li Tiansheng gradually understood Ye Xuan''s consideration and said with a happy face: "this is a good thing, but your concern is not unreasonable, but you can''t blame these people, even if you put them in other places."


    "As the old saying goes, it''s understandable that the poor have no one to ask in the busy city, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains. When you see that your family is developed, you want to get some small bargains."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "understanding is understandable, but now I have found a way out for everyone. At least I won''t treat them badly. If they are doing such a thing, it''s inappropriate?"


    Li Tiansheng smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, ye Xuan. I''ll help you choose the right people to ensure that such a thing won''t happen!"


    Ye Xuan thanked: "then trouble you, Uncle Li."


    Li Tiansheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. You are seeking welfare for the liberated villagers. I should thank you on behalf of everyone."


    "It''s up to me. I promise to help you find suitable people. It won''t make everyone look bad."


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and said, "please, I have something else to do. I''ll trouble Uncle Li to watch it for me."


    Li Tiansheng said with a smile, "if you have something to do, go busy. I''m here. I promise nothing will happen. If anything happens, take me as a question!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and waved his hand. He even said he didn''t dare. After a few words with Li Tiansheng, ye Xuan left by car.

 Chapter 1291

    Ding Ding.


    When I went to Kaiyue hotel by car, Zhang Dong called instead.


    Ye Xuan connected the phone with a smile and asked, "you busy man, how can you remember to call me?"


    Zhang Dong laughed from the phone: "look what you said, I''m not relaxing. By the way, I went to the hospital. Uncle Ye said you''ve been away for a while. Where have you been?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m on my way to the Hyatt Hotel and ready to meet them."


    "King''s Bureau? What king''s Bureau?"


    Ye Xuan simply explained that after preparing to establish a branch here, Zhang Dong understood and said with a smile, "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Ye Xuan answered and hung up with a smile.


    Since we want to build a branch, we naturally have a great relationship with the staff in the system. After introduction, ye Xuan took the initiative to contact Wang Yuntian, hoping to let Wang Yuntian help solve the problem of license.


    Ye Yi stopped outside the Kaiyue Hotel, but he didn''t want to meet a car in front of him when ye Xuan just got off the bus.


    "Zhang Dong?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong getting off the bus in amazement. It was very strange.


    He glanced over Zhang Dong in a suit, and then looked at this flashy sports car. Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "what''s the situation with you?"


    Zhang Dong arranged his suit with a smile and said, "I can''t always drive your car to do business? And if I change to another car, I feel a little rustic, so I''ll make such a car, isn''t it good?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face, took his eyes back from the car and said, "I''m afraid your car will cost tens of millions?"


    Zhang Dong smiled with a thumbs up and said with a smile: "good vision, this car is the latest Ferrari, as long as 80 million."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. "Did you drive this car for a ride with MI Rou?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. Mi Rou''s school has prepared an activity. She wants to take me there, so this car is very suitable."


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile. "It''s up to you to pretend to force!"


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said, "although this car can''t compare with yours, at least there aren''t many here, and it''s fast. It drives very well."


    "All right, all right!"


    Ye Xuan hurriedly waved his hand to interrupt. Zhang Dong, who wanted to introduce himself to the car, said, "it''s estimated that the Wang bureau should come. Let''s go in."


    Zhang Dong shrugged and followed behind Ye Xuan. They went into the hotel together.


    "How many gentlemen?"


    "I have a reservation for box 201."


    Ye Xuan said faintly. The waiter immediately understood and hurriedly said, "it''s Mr. Ye. Please follow me."


    Ye Xuan asked casually, "has the Wang bureau come?"


    The waiter asked in surprise, "what king bureau?"


    Ye Xuan said suspiciously, "isn''t there anyone coming?"


    "No."


    The waiter answered and took Ye Xuan to the outside of the box and opened the door.


    A lot of food and wine have been prepared in the box, but there is no one empty.


    Zhang Dong couldn''t help laughing: "President ye, President ye, it seems that someone doesn''t buy your face!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and entered the room and said, "it''s impossible. It''s Li bureau who helped me contact. Wang Yuntian can''t break his appointment."


    "It''s not clear!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and picked up the red wine on the table. After looking at it, he said with a smile: "you are willing to pay for it. You directly paid for it."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Since he wanted Wang Yuntian to help handle the license, he naturally had to give a good reception, otherwise many procedures would be enough to give ye Xuan a headache.


    The waiter asked, "Mr. Ye, do you need to serve now?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said, "go down first."


    The waiter nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Ye, when you need service, you can press this bell, and we will come soon."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "what king Bureau doesn''t give you the face of the richest man?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    At least when contacting before, Wang Yuntian said very well and went to the appointment on time. Now, there is no figure of Wang Yuntian, which makes Ye Xuan feel strange.


    If Wang Yuntian had no time, he should have reminded him long ago, and it would not be right to break the appointment at this time.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "according to my experience, either this guy can''t save face and promised to keep the appointment, but he''s reluctant, so he didn''t come!"


    "Either, this guy wants to give you a blow. To put it bluntly, he wants to get some benefits from you, so he won''t come!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong, shook his head and said, "the relationship between me and Li Ju is pretty good. Even if he doesn''t give me face, it''s impossible not to give them face?"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "brother, you don''t like money, doesn''t mean others don''t like money!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously. Zhang Dong explained with a smile: "think about it. If you were so poor and suddenly invited by the world''s richest man, and the world''s richest man still asked for you, what would you do?"


    Ye Xuan nodded silently, some understood Zhang Dong''s meaning, and said, "isn''t there a third possibility? Maybe it''s a trivial matter. You can''t get away for a while?"


    "Fart!"


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "even Li Tianhao will be warmly entertained when you see the Wang Bureau in your mouth! Why? Because he can bring enough profits to double his political achievements!"


    "How much are you worth? When he saw you, it was not an excited and enthusiastic meeting that was enough to explain the problem! You really thought that people were very busy!"


    Ye Xuan''s face gradually became gloomy. If so, Wang Yuntian wanted to get some benefits from him!


    If you just want a little benefit, ye Xuan is not unprepared, but first promise and then break the appointment. If you want money, ye Xuan will be more or less unhappy.


    Zhang Dong poured a glass of wine for ye Xuan with a smile and said, "I don''t think this man will come. Instead of waiting for him here, you and I might as well have a drink first. I''ve been running all day and haven''t eaten."


    Ye Xuan''s face was speechless. When the goods came here, they were simply rubbing rice?


    Dong Dong!


    The closed door suddenly opened.


    Wang Yuntian came in from the outside with an assistant. When he saw Ye Xuan, he said apologetically: "sorry, sorry, President ye, I''m too busy to get out. I''m late. Sorry, sorry."

 Chapter 1292

    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong strangely. Zhang Dong was also confused. His eyes skipped Wang Yuntian and his assistant.


    It''s unscientific. Doesn''t this man play cards according to the routine?


    It''s been half an hour. What''s the meaning of coming here at this time?


    Want face, or want to put on airs?


    Since the Lord is coming, ye Xuan and they naturally want to greet each other with a smile. After the four sit down.


    Wang Yuntian smiled and said, "President ye, Zhang Shao, this is my assistant Wang Lin. I brought him because I was too busy. Won''t you refuse?"


    Everyone brought it and refused a fart?


    Zhang Dong rolled his eyes, but because of Ye Xuan''s face, he didn''t make a sound.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "it''s not in the way, it''s not in the way."


    Wang Lin smiled and raised a glass of thanks: "thank you, Mr. Ye, Zhang Shao."


    After three glasses of wine, the waiter also sent a lot of dishes successively. Ye Xuan looked at Wang Yuntian with a smile and asked, "Wang Bureau, did Li Bureau tell you about me?"


    Wang Yuntian smiled and said, "of course, President Ye''s business is our business!"


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and relaxed. It was obvious that Wang Yuntian knew the purpose of this time.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Yuntian''s face showed some embarrassment and said, "President ye, you also know that your company is in the magic capital. Now it has turned to us. Naturally, we agree with it with both hands, but there are a lot of implications that can''t be solved in a time!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Dong almost laughed.


    It''s still hard to turn around. If you want money, just say it. Why do this? It''s hard for everyone to do!


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little uncomfortable, but he restrained very well. He asked, "I don''t know what Wang Ju said is difficult to do. What do you mean?"


    Wang Yuntian squinted at Ye Xuan, but he was dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s lack of popularity. How can it be said that ye Xuan is rich? Don''t you know this way?


    But Wang Yun knew this, but he couldn''t speak.


    Wang Lin, sitting next to Wang Yuntian, said with a smile: "President Ye doesn''t know something. Today, after we got the call from Li Bureau, we were happy for the first time! With President Ye''s investment, it is very beneficial to our development!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, which was still a human word.


    Wang Lin said again, "President Ye''s arrival can stimulate a lot of employment, but we also need to prepare a lot of places for president ye to show his strength, don''t we?"


    "Everyone knows that President Ye has just completed the base construction. The company''s ability and quality are absolutely second to none, but the problem is that we don''t have so much land now, and the location of President Ye''s company has not been determined."


    "If we give the license to President ye at this time, I''m afraid outsiders will say that we have received the benefits of President ye and helped president Ye save a lot of trouble, which may not be much for us. After all, we have a lot of curses behind our backs, but it''s inappropriate for President Ye."


    "Therefore, if President Ye wants to establish a branch, he needs at least a suitable office location and a site that can show the company''s ability. What other employees do you have? I don''t know whether President Ye has recruited them?"


    Ye Xuan''s face became more and more gloomy. It takes so many things to establish a branch. Why are you teasing me?


    Or do you treat my construction company as a pharmaceutical company and a factory that needs farts!


    Zhang Dong sneered and said, "Wang Lin, right?"


    Wang Lin nodded repeatedly and said, "please say it, young Zhang."


    Zhang Dong sipped his wine and said, "why haven''t I heard that other construction companies need so many procedures when they are branches? Why is it so complicated when they come to you?"


    Wang Lin smiled and said, "the systems are different everywhere, so the procedures are different."


    Zhang Dong also wanted to ask questions again, but he was stopped by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan asked with a smile: "I don''t know how many procedures Wang bureau thinks I need to run this branch well?"


    After pondering for a moment, Wang Yuntian said slowly, "I think it''s easy to get a branch with President Ye''s strength. I happen to have two suitable places in my hand that I can give to President Ye."


    "It''s just that the price of these two pieces of land is a little high. I don''t know whether President Ye really plans to build a branch?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled a little evil spirit and asked, "Wang Bureau, tell me how much these two pieces of land need."


    "This..."


    As soon as Wang Yuntian was about to speak, he felt something wrong. "I haven''t made a budget for this. Wang Lin, you are most familiar with these two lands. How much do you think you need?"


    Wang Lin smiled and said, "this is the king''s Bureau. I have made a statement before. It needs at least 500 million. Of course, if President ye needs it, we can give President Ye some concessions!"


    "After all, President Ye''s establishment of a branch is a good thing for us. What do you think of the concession price?"


    Wang Yuntian looked thoughtful and said, "how about this, Mr. Ye? If you really want it, I''ll make you an offer of 20 million. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan''s smile on his face, but his stomach is full of anger. The two guys sing in unison in order to pit money!


    What kind of shit sells land. Does Ye Xuan need land?


    It''s just that Wang Yuntian wants to turn his left hand over his right hand and search for some oil and water from inside!


    Zhang Dong also saw the problem and sneered: "I don''t know how much oil and water will be scraped off these two lands?"


    Wang Yuntian''s face suddenly changed and said discontentedly, "Zhang Shao, you can''t talk nonsense. How can we do such a thing! I''m thinking about ye!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "thank you, the king''s Bureau has considered it for me. In that case, it''s settled. However, it''s troublesome for the king''s Bureau. It''s best to get the license done within three days!"


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and Wang Yuntian''s faces showed ecstasy.


    Wang Lin complimented, "it''s still Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Ye Xuan drank it with a smile, and his eyes were full of evil spirit.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan and saw that ye Xuan really took it. His heart was full of anger. Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to pit money!


    It''s disgusting to say such righteous words!


    For a time, the atmosphere was good and the guests were happy.


    When sending Wang Yuntian away, ye Xuan explained again, hoping to solve the problem of license quickly. Wang Yuntian promised again and again.

 Chapter 1293

    In the box.


    Zhang Dong silently poured a glass of wine and drank it down.


    "I can''t figure it out. You''re always smart. Why did you promise just now? Didn''t you see the game they deliberately set up?"


    "Did you mean it? We used to be afraid of these two clowns who came out of nowhere? I can''t kill them, garbage!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong, sipped the wine silently, and said leisurely, "when did you see me lose?"


    Zhang Dong immediately frowned and said, "you haven''t suffered a loss, but you''ve taken the initiative now. Have you figured out your countermeasures long ago?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it."


    Zhang Dong''s face suddenly collapsed. He looked at Ye Xuan speechless and said, "I didn''t expect you to fart. Don''t you have to act obediently according to their rules?!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and didn''t think of a way to deal with them, because ye Xuan "but Wang Yuntian''s benefits to Wang Lin are too few, so now Wang Lin still lives in the old city. If I use Wang Lin to deal with Wang Yuntian, aren''t they in the nest?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "Heroes think alike."


    Zhang Dong deflated his mouth and said, "don''t tell me that you also want to use Wang Lin to deal with Wang Yuntian. I put it forward first."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "OK, even if you put it forward? Now that you have so much available information from Wang Yuntian, find a suitable time to disclose these information to Wang Lin."


    Zhang Dong''s eyes turned to Ye Yi, shook his head and said, "they have seen Ye Yi. They can''t let Ye Yi appear, otherwise they will be seen through. Moreover, Wang Lin will feel that we deliberately made these materials in order to make them turn around."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "no, ye Yi, I have a lot of hands, enough to handle this."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "that''s true."


    Ye Xuan picked up the information and handed it to Ye Yi. He whispered a few words in Ye Yi''s ear. Ye Yi nodded and left.


    Zhang Dong said suspiciously, "what did you say to him?"


    Ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder. "Soon you''ll know. Get up and go to the hospital with me."


    Zhang Dong glanced: "are you still hiding it from me?!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and drove to the hospital with Zhang Dong.


    When they came to the hospital, ye Fu disappeared from the ward. After several searches, they found Ye Fu in the recovery area of the hospital.


    Zhang Dong pointed to Ye Fu in surprise and said, "Uncle Ye''s legs recovered so quickly that he could walk with the help of his aunt? Is the effect of your medicine a little exaggerated?"

 Chapter 1294

    Ye Yi and ye Xuan came to the construction site several times, so Li Tiansheng was very familiar with Ye Yi. But when ye Yi gave him his first-hand information, Li Tiansheng was a little hoodwinked.


    What these things do is clear to him at a glance. If he pokes these things out, Wang Yuntian must have an accident.


    Ye Yiping said in a voice, "the boss means to let you find a suitable opportunity to leak these things in front of Wang Lin."


    When Li Tiansheng was thinking about who Wang Lin was, ye Yi gave Li Tiansheng a picture of Wang Lin and said, "he lives in the old city. It''s not far away. I''ve figured out his haunting time."


    "At three o''clock, he''ll go home. Then you pretend to ask for information near his house. When you see him coming, you pretend to inadvertently show him these things."


    Li Tiansheng''s face was somewhat confused, and his eyes skipped over Ye Yi. Since ye Yi was right, why didn''t Ye Yi do it himself, but let him come forward?


    Ye Yi seemed to see what Li Tiansheng thought, so he explained: "Wang Lin knows me. If I show up, he will doubt it, so you are the most suitable candidate."


    Li Tiansheng nodded knowingly, squeezed the information in his hand and asked, "this is what ye Xuan asked you to say?"


    Ye Yi nodded and said, "what the boss means is to let them fight in their nest."


    Li Tiansheng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll find a way to do it well. Is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    As soon as ye finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Li Tiansheng looked at the information in his hand, then put it away and stuffed it into his briefcase.


    After looking at the time, Li Tiansheng strode out of the construction site and took a taxi to the old city.


    There is still more than half an hour before three o''clock, but Li Tiansheng is the first time to do such a thing, so he should adapt in advance.


    Moreover, Li Tiansheng is not sure whether ye Yi''s time is really accurate. If Wang Lin doesn''t go home on time at three o''clock, won''t he miss this opportunity?


    When he arrived in the old city, it was only 2:40. After taking a look at the time, Li Tiansheng left like Wang Lin''s address.


    Not to go to Wang Lin directly, but to wander around the community where Wang Lin lives. The purpose is to give Wang Lin a feeling that he is asking for Wang Lin''s news.


    In this way, if you meet Wang Lin and the data in your hand falls in front of Wang Lin, Wang Lin must be aware of it.


    According to Ye Yi''s plan, Li Tiansheng touched up a bit and came to the community where Wang Lin lived. He looked at the residential building where Wang Lin lived, and wrote and painted in his notebook from time to time, like an investigator.


    As time went by, Li Tiansheng''s heart beat faster and faster. There were only five minutes left before three o''clock. I don''t know if Wang Lin is on his way home!


    Just as Li Tiansheng was thinking, a figure came from a distance. Li Tiansheng looked up and showed a happy face. It was Wang Lin.


    But this guy was five minutes ahead of what ye Yi said, but it didn''t get in the way.


    Wang Lin put into the water, stared at Wang Lin''s residential building again, began to write and draw, and slowly walked towards Wang Lin, looking serious and not seeing the road.


    Wang Lin also saw Li Tiansheng when he entered the community. His face was a little confused, but he didn''t take it to heart. Just when he passed Li Tiansheng, their shoulders collided together.


    "Ouch!"


    Li Tiansheng instantly fell to the ground and howled. Then the briefcase in his hand fell to the ground. All kinds of documents fell out of the briefcase.


    With some apology on Wang Lin''s face, he said to Li Tiansheng, "are you okay?"


    Then Wang Lin came forward to help Li Tiansheng, but when he helped Li Tiansheng, Yu Guang saw the information falling out of the briefcase and scattered on the ground.


    Just a glance, Wang Lin''s face changed. He hurriedly helped Li Tiansheng up from the ground. Before Li Tiansheng could speak, Wang Lin hurriedly said, "I''ll help you pick it up."


    Although he helped Li Tiansheng pick up the data on the ground, Wang Lin''s speed was not very fast. His eyes kept sweeping over these data files, and his surprise was a little more.


    A trace of anger gradually rose in Wang Lin''s heart. Seeing Wang Yuntian sitting in several houses and villas, and he still lives in this dilapidated community, Wang Lin had the idea of finding Wang Yuntian and questioning him face to face.


    "Please."


    Li Tiansheng also hurriedly grabbed all these materials from Wang Lin''s hands and hurriedly stuffed them into his briefcase.


    Seeing this, Wang Lin''s face looked suspicious and asked, "uncle, I don''t know your information..."


    "Oh, these are all my investigations and games when I''m free. It''s no big deal!"


    Li Tiansheng waved his hand with a bit of vigilance on his face. After saying that casually, he turned and was about to leave. Wang Lin just wanted to stop Li Tiansheng, so he hesitated to stop.


    After seeing Li Tiansheng leave quickly, Wang Lin''s face showed a kind of thinking color. He looked back at the dilapidated residential building where he lived, with a little evil spirit flashing in his eyes.


    Although I don''t know why the old man is investigating these things, all the information about Wang Yuntian in this data is true. As Wang Yuntian''s confidant, Wang Lin can clearly identify it.


    So his intuition told Wang Lin that this information was true, but why it was in the hands of this person, Wang Lin couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Wang Lin quickly sneered and gave up thinking about Li Tiansheng''s purpose. Now he wants to find out whether Wang Yuntian really has so many houses and villas, and whether Cary really has so many deposits!


    If it is true, Wang Lin secretly vowed that he would never let Wang Yuntian go.


    He has followed Wang Yuntian for more than ten years, solved many troubles and obtained many benefits for Wang Yuntian, but now Wang Yuntian is fat, but he is still alone, only a broken house! This disparity is unacceptable in Wang Lin''s heart!


    Be sure to find out!


    Wang Lin made up his mind, turned and left the community to find his people and confirm it!

 Chapter 1295

    After living in the hospital for ten days, ye Fu''s right leg has fully recovered. When he sees Ye Xuan and others coming every day, he always gets up with a smile and walks in the yard with Ye Xuan and others.


    Now, Ye''s father can''t stand it anymore. It''s clear that his legs and feet are already sharp. Why should he stay in this hospital?


    Therefore, ye Fu took the initiative to call ye Xuan, hoping that ye Xuan could talk to Xu Ming and let him leave the hospital and go home to rest.


    Ye Xuan naturally understood his father''s idea and wanted to persuade him again, but after seeing his father''s resolute look, ye Xuan gave up. He said he couldn''t change his father''s idea.


    In that case, it''s better not to say.


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to find Xu Ming and talked to Xu Ming about his father''s idea of leaving the hospital.


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "Ye Zong, Mr. Ye wants to leave the hospital. Has the final say been made? In my opinion, Mr. Ye could be discharged a few days ago."


    As ye Fu''s attending doctor, Xu Ming is naturally very clear about ye Fu''s physical recovery, but he didn''t let Ye Fu leave the hospital in advance because he had an agreement with Ye Xuan and wanted to help Ye Xuan hide something.


    Now, ye Fu can''t sit still, and ye Xuan explains the situation himself. Naturally, Xu Ming won''t stop again.


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "my father is a stubborn temper. I still want to let him live for a few days and have a good cultivation so as not to be found by interested people. I don''t want him to leave the hospital now."


    Xu Ming nodded to understand. After all, as ye Xuan is now, countless people are paying attention to every move. If ye Fu''s leg injury recovers in a few days, even if ye Xuan wants to hide it, he can''t hide it.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "director Xu, this time I''ll ask you to help write a discharge certificate."


    Xu Ming said with a smile, "it''s just some small things. I''ll go through the discharge formalities for Mr. Ye now."


    Ye Xuan thanked: "trouble."


    When Zhang Dong arrived in a sports car, ye Xuan and others had gone through the discharge procedures. When they saw that ye Fu was alone and could walk like the wind without the support of crutches, Zhang Dong''s face was even more surprised.


    "Uncle Ye, why don''t you tell me when you leave the hospital?"


    Zhang Dong smiled with the gift and said, "if I knew this, I wouldn''t buy these things. I''ll buy some bottles of good wine instead."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help staring at Zhang Dong and said, "my father''s legs and feet are just right. Are you going to let him drink?"


    "Not in the way, not in the way."


    Ye Fu waved his hand with a smile and said, "drink and enjoy yourself. It''s not because of Xiaoxuan''s medicine that you can get well so fast. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay in the hospital for a long time."


    Ye''s mother pinched Ye''s father and said, "the hospital is full of people. Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go back first and talk again."


    Ye Fu said with a smile, "yes, go back and say."


    Ye Xuan waved. Ye Yi drove over and left with Ye Xuan and others.


    Back home, ye Fu put aside Ye Xuan, who was helping himself, and said with a smile, "your medicine really works miraculously. I''ve been so sharp for a long time. Where do I need your help!"


    "Look, do I look like a wounded man? Good!"


    Ye Fu said and walked, kicking his legs from time to time to prove his legs and feet and completely recovered.


    Ye Xuan shook his head silently and said, "Dad, your legs and feet are just right. Don''t be too excited and don''t pick any heavy objects. Otherwise, if something happens, it will be quite troublesome."


    "I know, I know, as wordy as your mother!"


    Ye Fu greeted Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "you need to buy so many things, especially drinks. I still have a lot of good wine in my collection. Let''s have a drink later."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "OK, Uncle Ye, please rest first. Don''t get excited."


    Ye Fu rolled his eyes and said, "can you not be excited? After lying in the hospital for so long, your body is paralyzed. You should move!"


    Seeing ye Fu so happy, ye Xuan didn''t say much.


    Zhang Dong looked mysterious. He took Ye Xuan to one side and asked, "are you hiding from me?"


    Ye Xuan said with a surprised look, "what am I hiding from you?"


    Zhang Dong whispered, "the effect is much stronger than I know. It doesn''t take ten days to recover! I think your father seems to have recovered a few days ago."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Zhang Dong immediately looked like he hated iron but not steel. He said bitterly, "is there a problem with your head? Such a good opportunity and such a good drug, hurry to develop it."


    "If you think you have a lot of money, give me this medicine and I''ll take care of it. At that time, I''ll give you 40% of the dividend. Is that right?"


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth, and Zhang Dong really dared to think.


    If you want to develop such a drug again, you must first exchange a medicinal material from Xiaoyou''s hands and use this medicinal material for experiments. Ye Xuan is not sure how long it will take in the end.


    Zhang Dong raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "no problem. When I''m free, I''ll get one first. You can let your people try the composition of this medicine."


    Zhang Dong looked happy, and then said suspiciously, "what are you busy with?"


    Ye Xuan''s face leaped. "You have a special feeling with MI roulang every day. Don''t I need to deal with things on the construction site? Don''t wang Yuntian need to solve them?"


    Zhang Dong smiled awkwardly. He knew about the construction site, but he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to take the initiative to finish the construction site project.


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "then you are busy with the construction site. Wang Yuntian will give it to me?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve asked someone to find Wang Lin."


    Zhang Dongmei picked his head and said with a bad smile, "that is to say, they are going to fight soon?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile, patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    Zhang Dong touched his chin and his face was full of thinking. If it was true as ye Xuan said, Wang Lin naturally knew a lot about Wang Yuntian.


    According to the development of this situation, Wang Lin is bound to be angry because of Wang Yuntian''s stinginess, but will Wang Lin really start on Wang Yuntian?


    Zhang Dong shook his head. He planned things by man and accomplished things by heaven. No one can predict what will succeed!

 Chapter 1296

    Wang Lin looked at his men with a gloomy face. Zhou Li was carefully cultivated by him. He not only helped him do a lot of things secretly, but also Wang Yuntian didn''t know the existence of Zhou Li.


    With a serious face, Zhou Li put all the information he found in front of Wang Lin and said again, "boss, most of the information you saw before is true."


    Wang Lin looked at the information submitted by Zhou Li, and his face became more and more gloomy. Zhou Li said calmly: "but there are many things, I can''t get conclusive evidence here. As for whether it is true or false, I can''t be sure."


    Boom!


    Wang Lin suddenly threw the data in his hand on the table.


    Zhou Li was silent and said nothing.


    "This bastard!"


    Wang Lin cursed and his face was full of anger. "I''ve been with him for more than ten years and helped him solve many problems. Yes, when I give money, it''s like I don''t have money. I''m too poor. You can get me some money!"


    "What special money! All the money was swallowed by him. Every time he asked for money, he cried with me! Wang Yuntian, I really underestimated you!"


    Seeing Wang Lin silently lighting a cigarette, Zhou Li whispered, "boss, do you want to make a wave of Wang Yuntian?"


    Wang Lin glanced at Zhou Li, shook his head and said, "it''s not suitable to do it at this time. If you do it, ye Xuan''s money can''t be obtained smoothly!"


    Zhou Li looked at Wang Lin with some doubts, but he didn''t understand what Wang Lin was thinking.


    Wang Lin took a deep breath and looked thoughtful. He helped Wang Yuntian and got a lot of benefits over the years, but the money Wang Yuntian gave him was poor.


    Otherwise, Wang Lin will not always live in the dilapidated old urban area.


    Now, after understanding Wang Yuntian''s affairs, Wang Lin naturally doesn''t want to let him go so easily. No matter how bad it is, he will get his share smoothly!


    But Wang Lin thought about it carefully and felt that it should not be publicized for the time being. Even if he really grasped Wang Yuntian''s handle, he could make Wang Yuntian spit out a lot, but the problem is that he also tore his face with Wang Yuntian! Then Wang Yuntian will definitely aim at him!


    Even if Wang Yuntian is really hollowed out, how much money does he have? It''s not just these houses!


    But ye Xuan is different. Ye Xuan has agreed to confirm the project, so soon Ye Xuan will put all the money into the account!


    Compared with Wang Yuntian''s worth, Wang Lin naturally wants the money from ye Xuan!


    Wang Lin''s face suddenly showed a sinister color and said, "Wang Yuntian, you''ve cheated me for so many years. Now it''s time to give it back to me!"


    "I don''t want too much. I''ll eat the money of Ye Xuan! Although it''s not much, it''s better than your houses!"


    Zhou Li looked at Wang Lin suspiciously and heard Wang Lin say, "come here... You do what I say. You must be careful!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan, who was preparing to rest, was suddenly awakened by a phone call.


    Ye Xuan frowned and connected the phone and asked, "who?"


    "President ye, I''m Wang Lin!"


    Ye Xuan looked at his mobile phone curiously. Where did he get my phone?


    When ye Xuan hesitated, Wang Lin said again, "President ye, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. It''s really a last resort!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "what do you mean, say something!"


    Wang Lin explained: "yes, Mr. Ye, the two pieces of land that the king bureau is going to give you are favored by people. They are preparing to use the high price and take it away from the king Bureau."


    "As you know, Wang Ju is the most trustworthy person. We have been busy these days. We can send it to you tomorrow at the latest."


    "It''s just that I''m worried that the price offered by those people is too high, and it''s easy to make some mistakes after constant urging. So I want to discuss with you whether you can call the money in advance, so we can refuse them!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and looked thoughtful. Even if someone really wanted those two pieces of land, the person who called to inform him should also be Wang Yuntian. Yes, why Wang Lin?


    Moreover, ye Xuan knows what the two lands are. Is such a land really wanted?


    This is not a joke!


    For a time, in Ye Xuan''s heart, some understood Wang Lin''s meaning.


    With a little smile on his face, ye Xuan said, "it''s this thing. It''s easy to do, but Wang Lin, are you sure you can send me the license tomorrow?"


    Wang Lin insisted: "Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I''ll send it to you in person tomorrow morning to ensure that there will be no problems!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "in this case, the money thing is easy to do. I''ll let someone call the money now. Don''t forget to send it to me tomorrow!"


    "Definitely!"


    After hanging up the phone, ye Xuan had a little sneer on his face.


    Wang Lin, you can''t help it. You want to fight Wang Yuntian. Otherwise, why do you want me to pay so urgently?


    Is it the handle given to you, so that you can''t get too much money from Wang Yuntian''s hands, so you pay attention to these two fast land money!


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly. Since he wanted them to fight in their nest, he naturally had to prepare enough chips to let them fight each other!


    After sending a message to Li Xueting, ye Xuan put down his mobile phone.


    Perhaps, when we get up tomorrow, something unexpected will happen!


    Early the next morning, Wang Lin drove to Ye Xuan''s residence.


    "Come so early?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wang Lin in surprise. He took Wang Lin into the yard with a smile and said, "have you brought the license?"


    Wang Lin nodded repeatedly and said, "President ye, I must help you finish what you ordered."


    Wang Lin handed the prepared license to Ye Xuan. After looking at it roughly, he determined that there was no problem. Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "happy cooperation!"


    Wang Lin grinned: "happy cooperation!"


    "Mr. Ye, I have other things to do. I won''t bother you. Goodbye."


    Wang Lin smiled and let go and hurried away.


    Ye Xuan was about to put away his license with a smile, but he was robbed by Ye Fu.


    "Dad, when did you come out?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Ye Fu in surprise, but he saw Ye Fu staring at the license left and again. He said suspiciously, "what are you doing with this construction company license?"


    Ye Xuan explained with a smile, "I''m going to see a branch and let you be the boss at that time. How about it?"

 Chapter 1297

    Ye Fu looked at Ye Xuan in surprise, and then looked at the license in his hand.


    Let him be the boss of the construction company?


    Father ye shook his head, slipped his license into Ye Xuan and said, "forget it, I''m not this material."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "Dad, you didn''t do very well before. Besides, Uncle Li can help you. Even if there is any problem, it can be solved quickly."


    "I believe you can do it well, and I''ve asked Uncle Li to help find some suitable people. It''s estimated that the team will be established smoothly soon."


    Ye Fu said with a surprised look, "you went to the construction site before. That''s what you did?"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "isn''t this your first time to do it, so I thought to find more people to help you, and you look at the neighbors in the neighborhood. Every time I talk about business, I will think of you first, so I asked Uncle Li to help, select some suitable people from the neighbors and let them join the company."


    Ye Fu''s face suddenly changed, waved his hand and said, "don''t, you don''t know these people, really..."


    Ye Fu sighed, as if he had been broken by his neighbors.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "that''s why I came up with this method to let Uncle Li choose people. It''s all pragmatic and won''t be wrong."


    "At that time, these people will be brought into the company. If everyone works together, how can anyone make trouble again!"


    Ye Fu nodded thoughtfully and said, "do you want to seal their mouths?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged, "almost."


    Ye Fu nodded and said, "in that case, it sounds like you can try, but I don''t have a ticket!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "it''s all right. Even if you lose, you can lose more?"


    Ye Mu looked up from the kitchen and said, "what are you two talking about? Don''t you come to dinner yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wang Lin hurried to the airport and got through to Zhou Li.


    "Have you arrived at the airport?"


    "I''m already at the airport, but Wang Yuntian brought someone to catch up."


    "What?"


    Wang Lin''s face changed instantly. The bank card was in Zhou Li''s hand. If Zhou Li was caught, all the money would fall into Wang Yuntian''s hand. At that time, there would be no relationship with him!


    "Find a way to get rid of Wang Yuntian quickly! I''ll wait for you in the old place!"


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Lin''s face turned impatient and went to the gas station one kilometer away.


    The reason why Zhou Li took the card was to let Wang Yuntian divert his attention, but unexpectedly, Wang Yuntian found Zhou Li directly, which made Wang Lin''s heart beat drums!


    After all, the money is a private account. No one knows who has it in his hand!


    That''s why he wants Zhou Li to go abroad with his card and wash the money away. At that time, he won''t have to worry about Wang Yuntian''s targeting.


    When he came to the gas station, Wang Lin kept looking at the rearview mirror, hoping that Zhou Li could get rid of Wang Yuntian and others as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he did so many things, not only did not get any benefits, but completely offended Wang Yuntian!


    Doodle!


    When the horn sounded, Wang Lin looked. Zhou Li stepped down from the car with sweat on his face and hurried into Wang Lin''s car.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t ask the boss. Drive quickly. They recognize my car. I can''t run away!"


    Wang Lin''s face changed for a moment. He quickly started the car and sped away to the distance at a high speed.


    Thirty seconds after they left, three cars came at the same time. Two people got out of the car and hurried to check Zhou Li''s car.


    "Zhou Li is not here, it''s empty!"


    "Chase! They will never run too far!"


    Wang Yuntian, sitting in the car, looks very angry and wants to break Wang Lin into pieces!


    If he hadn''t been better at it, he would have known that Zhou Li was Wang Lin''s man. Now I''m afraid he can only watch helplessly. The $500 million he got has disappeared!


    "Boss, the car in front seems to be Wang Lin''s!"


    "Force him to stop!"


    Wang Yuntian looked happy and hurriedly shouted to his men.


    The three cars approached Wang Lin''s car and noticed the approaching of the three cars behind him. Wang Lin''s face was a little ugly.


    Zhou Li exclaimed, "boss, behind you is Wang Yuntian!"


    "I know!"


    Wang Lin drank, stepped up the accelerator and fled at top speed!


    Wang Lin knows Wang Yuntian''s means very well. He is addicted to money. If Wang Yuntian catches him, even if they are willing to hand over their bank card, they may not be able to save their life!


    Boom, boom!


    The motor sounded wildly and four cars ran wildly on the highway.


    Seeing that the three cars were always behind Wang Lin''s car, Wang Yuntian''s face was full of anger, "what do you do to eat? Is it so difficult to force him down!"


    "Yes!"


    A driver gritted his teeth and drove into Wang Lin''s car.


    Boom!


    Wang Lin''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly grasped the steering wheel, quickly changed the lane to overtake, and pulled away from the three cars behind him.


    "Keep hitting!"


    "Knock him out!"


    Wang Yuntian stared angrily at the car in front, and his hatred surged in his heart.


    If it weren''t for me, would your Wang Lin have today?


    If you dare to betray me, I will let you know the consequences of betraying me!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Three cars constantly hit Wang Lin''s car, making Wang Lin''s car can only dodge. Finally, helpless, Wang Lin had to drive out of the high-speed.


    "Follow up and don''t let them run away!"


    Four cars rushed out of the highway and into the field. Just when the four cars disappeared into the field, an insignificant gray car rushed out of the highway and followed the four cars in front.


    The driver driving is undoubtedly Ye Yi.


    Five hundred million in cash has become the catalyst for the reaction in Wang Lin''s nest. What they don''t know is that in addition to both of them, there is a spectator who has been following them secretly.


    Follow them from beginning to end!


    "Boss, look at the movement in front. Wang Lin''s car seems to have been forced to stop!"


    Ye Yi looked at the camera and said, "I''ll get out of the car and follow."


    Ye Xuan''s voice soon came from the earphone, "follow closely. Don''t miss such a good play. Record it for me, you know?"


    Ye Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. I guarantee that all these contents will be recorded."


    When he got out of the car, ye Yi crept forward to the scene.

 Chapter 1298

    Having decided on the branch office and learned that the construction site was about to be completed, ye Fu couldn''t wait to go to the construction site. In order to prevent changes in her legs and feet, ye mother took the initiative to follow Ye Fu and left together.


    As for ye Xuan, of course, there is no need to go. After all, it is going to be completed there. What else should we do in the past?


    Look at the staff and clean up the scene?


    It''s more interesting to watch a play at home!


    Ye Xuan has prepared popcorn and coke. He keeps staring at the computer screen. With a burst of camera shaking, he finally stabilizes. Ye Xuan can see the surrounded Wang Lin completely through the camera.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, lost some popcorn in his mouth and muttered, "I thought I was a talent. I was handled by Wang Yuntian so soon. It''s really speechless."


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan?"


    Zhang Dong slapped the door several times, and then shouted Ye Xuan''s name.


    Ye Xuan looked back in surprise, got up and opened the door: "what are you doing here if you don''t find Mi Rou?"


    "Didn''t you say that the two of Wang Yuntian are going to fight? There''s a good play to see. Of course I''m here!"


    Zhang Dong smiled and looked at Ye Xuan, especially the popcorn in Ye Xuan''s hand. He asked in surprise: "why, don''t you go there? What are you doing with popcorn? Watching movies at home?"


    Ye Xuan sneered and said faintly, "come with me and you''ll know."


    Zhang Dong followed Ye Xuan with a curious face. After entering the room, he quickly locked the computer where the sound came from.


    He hurried to the computer and looked at it. His face suddenly showed a surprised color and said, "how did you do this? Teach me!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong disdainfully and said, "don''t look, you can''t learn."


    With that, ye Xuan sat on the sofa and stared at the surrounded Wang Lin.


    One hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed a handful of popcorn.


    Click, click, click.


    Ye Xuan said with a speechless face, "you are interesting enough."


    Zhang Dong smiled, opened a bottle of coke and said with a smile, "you still have many ways. You don''t have to follow up. There are good plays to watch. Is the person with the camera Ye Yi?"


    "I didn''t see him when I came. Your car is still parked outside. How did he follow up?"


    "It seems that they are in the field. How did they get to that place? Did they escape all the way?"


    "Why are you so serious?"


    Ye Xuan said with an unhappy face, "children, if you are so curious, go home and see 100000 why!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    "Wang Lin, hand in the bank card quickly!"


    Wang Yuntian''s voice immediately came from the computer. Although Wang Yuntian turned his back to the camera, he could imagine Wang Yuntian''s angry look from his tone.


    Wang Lin sneered and said, "Wang Yuntian, what do you mean? Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    Wang Yun took two steps in the sky, pointed to Wang Lin and scolded, "you bastard, if you don''t have me, you don''t know where to beg now! I pulled you up, gave you a seat and asked you to do things for me. Why do you want to pit my money? Have you eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard?!"


    Wang Lin angrily scolded, "Wang Yuntian, what do you mean? I''ve been with you for more than ten years. How many things have I done for you? You eat fat, and me?!"


    "Every time you pay money, you always take the big head away, and the money you give me is only 1%! Watma still lives in the old city, in a broken house. How nice of you to buy some houses and villas in private?!"


    Wang Yuntian''s face became more and more murderous, and his voice said coldly, "so you want to betray me. Take this opportunity to let Zhou Li take the bank card from me and go abroad to wash the money away?"


    "You think so! I tell you, I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. You think Zhou Li is your man and your plan is perfect? In fact, I already know your every move, but I didn''t do it to you!"


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t work hard. You betrayed me for $500 million and wanted to kill me? You deserve it!"


    Wang Lin stared at Wang Yuntian coldly. He suddenly felt a little powerless. No wonder Zhou Li was caught up when he ran away. He knew all this long ago!


    Wang Yuntian sneered and waved to several of his men. Six strong men, tall and strong, walked to Wang Lin with sticks.


    Zhou Li suddenly took out his bank card and stuffed it into Wang Lin''s hand: "boss, it''s my disadvantage. I''ll stop them. Run!"


    Wang Lin squeezed the bank card in his hand, glanced over Wang Yuntian, hesitated, turned and ran.


    The bank card given to Wang Yuntian may not be able to change a glimmer of vitality, but if he gets out of their siege with the bank card, he won''t have to live hard anymore!


    Moreover, as long as he gets through this level, he will have enough opportunities and enough time to ruin Wang Yuntian!


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Wang Lin turned and ran with his bank card, Wang Yuntian was surprised and angry.


    If you let him run, it''s all over!


    "Catch Wang Lin and don''t let him run away!"


    Wang Yuntian yelled at his men. At that time, two people chased Wang Lin, and the remaining four subdued Zhou Li with speed.


    "Boss, what about this man?"


    "Leave two people to deal with it. The remaining two will go with me and catch Wang Lin back!"


    "Yes!"


    The camera shook again and followed the car forward. Of course, ye Yi''s speed was not as fast as the car, but because he was in the field, the speed was always not high and kept a certain distance from ye Yi.


    Click, click!


    Zhang Dong chewed the popcorn with excitement on his face. "It''s so much more exciting than watching a blockbuster!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong speechless, then looked at the bottom of the popcorn bucket in his hand, threw it to Zhang Dong and said, "you can''t watch the play quietly!"


    Zhang Dong nodded again and again, and then said curiously, "how do you remember to let Ye Yi go with you? Are you going to take pictures of all this, or do you want to get the money back?"


    Ye Xuan opened a bottle of drink, took a sip, looked at Zhang Dong with a smile and said, "do the two conflict?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned and immediately widened his eyes. The two did not conflict. While recording everything, he also took the money back by the way!


    A dog bites a dog and gets nothing!


    Zhang Dong slowly gave a thumbs up.


    "You''re cloudy enough!"

 Chapter 1299

    Wang Lin ran wildly in the field, hiding his figure with the help of the surrounding plants, and changed the direction of running several times.


    But the sound of the car chasing behind him kept ringing in his ears. It didn''t seem that he was pulling away because of his change of direction. Instead, it seemed that he was chasing behind him.


    Wang Lin''s face was full of sweat and his eyes skipped over the plants around him. He didn''t think about rushing out of the field directly, but the problem was that as long as he rushed out of the field, Wang Yuntian and others would find it.


    At that time, his two legs can''t run the car. They will only be caught by each other. It''s better to stay in the field. It''s a bit more chance!


    After all, there are only a few people in Wang Yuntian, but this field is very large. There are plants with a height of one person around. As long as he moves a little smaller, he will not be found by Wang Yuntian and them.


    After Wang Lin distinguished the direction of the car sound behind him, he slowed down. At the same time, he didn''t break the branches around him as much as possible, so that he could avoid the chase of Wang Yuntian.


    But the plants in the field are too dense. Even if Wang Lin wants to cover up his figure as much as possible, he has no way.


    Whenever he moved forward, the branches around him would be touched, broken and shaken by his body.


    After thinking, Wang Lin stuffed the bank card into the inner pocket of his coat. The whole man squatted on the ground and ran forward carefully.


    Wang Lin tried his best to avoid the chase of Wang Yuntian behind him, but he didn''t know. His every move was recorded by Ye Yi.


    Ye Yi can''t catch up with the car, but there is no suspense to catch up with Wang Lin. compared with the car, walking is the most effective way to catch up in this kind of field.


    After all, sitting in the car, it''s hard to tell which direction Wang Lin ran away, and sitting in the car, it''s hard to see the broken branches!


    Therefore, with his excellent tracking skills, ye Yi quickly locked Wang Lin''s position and carefully followed one side to ensure that his figure would not be found by Wang Lin. at the same time, ye Yi also recorded Wang Lin''s every move.


    At the same time, Zhang Dong took popcorn and said, "when are you going to do it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong on his side. The goods were very happy to eat with popcorn. He felt like watching a big movie. Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent."


    Zhang Dong said in surprise, "if you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance if you want Ye Yi to do it after Wang Yuntian and others catch up with Wang Lin!"


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. There are plenty of opportunities."


    Ye Xuan smiled and glanced over Wang Lin in the picture, full of confidence.


    Now Wang Yuntian and Wang Lin have completely torn their faces. Whether Wang Lin has a bank card or not, Wang Yuntian will not let him go easily!


    Therefore, at present, Wang Lin still can''t die in the hands of Wang Yuntian.


    If Wang Lin is killed by Wang Yuntian so easily, what should Wang Yuntian do? With the video recorded by Ye Yi?


    Of course not!


    Ye Xuan smiled. The reason why he did this was to record these videos, but he also hoped that Wang Lin could bring some trouble to Wang Yuntian.


    Suddenly, Zhang Dongmei picked his head and thought of a possibility. He looked at Ye Xuan with some surprise and said, "you don''t want to let Wang Yuntian kill Wang Lin and let Ye Yi take the bank card from Wang Lin?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "but if it''s just like this, it''s too cheap for them!"


    Zhang Dong immediately understood, shook his head and said with a smile: "do you need to make it so complicated? Just let Ye Yi take back the bank card in Wang Lin''s hand and let Wang Yuntian kill Wang Lin. you put this video out, and Wang Yuntian is naturally gone."


    Ye Xuan nodded, "you''re right, but in this case, it''s difficult to ensure that Wang Yuntian will be killed smoothly!"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "so you think, when ye Yi gets the bank card, let Ye Yi lead Wang Yuntian away? Wang Lin, who lost his bank card, lost another man and almost died in Wang Yuntian''s hands, naturally hates Wang Yuntian."


    "So at this time, Wang Lin, who got away by luck, will retaliate against Wang Yuntian, right?"


    Ye Xuan smiled noncommittally, but Zhang Dong shook his head and said, "have you ever thought that Wang Lin himself is not clean? If Wang Lin really treats Wang Yuntian like this, he can''t run away!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I''ve thought about this, but I believe Wang Lin will retaliate against Wang Yuntian."


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously and said, "Why are you so determined?"


    Ye Xuan said with an indifferent smile: "because Wang Yuntian works ruthlessly, he will solve any obstacles."


    Zhang Dong suddenly widened his eyes and asked, "Wang Lin''s relatives have been controlled by Wang Yuntian? It''s impossible!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and stared at the picture, not talking.


    Zhang Dong''s heart was a little more curious. After glancing over Ye Xuan, he looked at the video again to see how ye Xuan solved the current problem.


    The sound of the car is farther and farther away from Wang Lin. in Wang Lin''s heart, there is a glimmer of hope to live.


    At this time, the sound of a broken branch rushed into Wang Lin''s ears. When Wang Lin looked up, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the back of his brain, followed by the darkness in front of him, and he was unconscious.


    Ye Yi smiled and searched the bank card from Wang Lin, and then put it in front of the camera. Ye Xuan''s voice came from the headset, "lead away Wang Yuntian and them!"


    Ye Yi silently put away his bank card and ran away at a high speed. When he ran, a loud cry suddenly sounded: "over there!"


    Hearing the movement behind him, ye Yi accelerated his speed. After several changes of direction, he distanced himself from Wang Yuntian behind him, and then quickly got into the car and drove away.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Where are the people!"


    Wang Yuntian ran out of the car and looked around, but he never saw Wang Lin, his face full of anger.


    "Asshole! Where did he go!"


    A few hands showed their color, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Search! Dig three feet and find him for me! Hurry up! What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1300

    Wang Lin should be able to get rid of the bank card smoothly without accidents. If Wang Yuntian and others find it out with bad luck, ye Xuan can''t help it.


    What he can do is almost done. The rest is waiting for Wang Lin to retaliate against Wang Yuntian.


    Zhang Dong looked over and said, "do you know the password of this bank card?"


    Ye Xuan squinted at Zhang Dong and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. He always felt that ye Xuan would not do useless work. He wanted to get the bank card back. Obviously, ye Xuan knew the password of the card.


    Zhang Dong is just a little confused about how ye Xuan learned the password of this bank card.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "Ye Yi, take out all the money and be smart. Don''t leave clues."


    Ye nodded: "OK."


    Zhang Dong ate the last popcorn and said with a smile on his face, "what do you think Wang Lin will do to deal with Wang Yuntian?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "under normal circumstances, Wang Lin has a lot of evidence of Wang Yuntian in his hands. These evidence is enough to kill Wang Yuntian, but I don''t think Wang Lin will let Wang Yuntian go so easily. He shouldn''t be so reckless to hand over all these materials!"


    "Once these materials are handed over, although they can solve Wang Yuntian, he can''t run away, so I guess he is likely to use his power to deal with Wang Yuntian."


    "No matter what means Wang Lin intends to use to deal with Wang Yuntian, the only constant is that Wang Yuntian is doomed this time."


    Looking at Ye Xuan with a confident face, Zhang Dong said with a smile: "but I heard that Wang Yuntian is behind, but someone is secretly supporting him!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with some doubts and said, "where did you get the news?"


    Zhang Dong smiled proudly and said, "do you have a way? Don''t ask specifically. I can tell you that if Wang Yuntian hadn''t been covered by this person, Wang Yuntian couldn''t have achieved this position in such a short time."


    "Moreover, think about it. Why did Wang Yuntian kill people so hard, but he didn''t have much money? That''s because a lot of money was stuffed into who''s hands."


    Ye Xuan nodded knowingly and said with a smile, "but these have nothing to do with us. All I have to do is let Wang Yuntian and the dog bite the dog."


    It was getting dark. Wang Lin in the field suddenly woke up and hurriedly looked around. There was no movement except the dark sky.


    Wang Lin touched his head and suddenly felt a tight heart. He hurried to check the bank card stuffed in his inner pocket.


    "Asshole!"


    Wang Lin''s face was angry. The bank card was really gone!


    "Who attacked me?"


    While Wang Lin was angry, he was a little surprised and frightened.


    After running here, Wang Yuntian always took people and chased him. How can there be anyone who has been following behind him and so close to himself. Before he didn''t react, he knocked him unconscious and took his bank card?


    Wang Lin was more and more frightened. It seemed that the man who knocked him out had been secretly watching him. All this seemed to be a game!


    Even if it was a game, both he and Wang Yuntian were deeply involved in the play and couldn''t get away.


    Although the bank card was robbed, Wang Yuntian did not know. He would only think that Wang Lin had hidden it. Once Wang Lin appeared, he would be chased by Wang Yuntian.


    Wang Lin quickly figured out the current situation. No matter what, he can''t show up in front of Wang Yuntian. Otherwise, Wang Yuntian will never let him go.


    But Wang Lin''s face soon showed his evil spirit. Zhou Li, who had been with him for a long time, was killed by Wang Yuntian, and now he has become the target of Wang Yuntian''s pursuit.


    The hatred in Wang Lin''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    No matter before or now, Wang Lin is eager to kill Wang Yuntian.


    Even without the money, he will kill Wang Yuntian, or he will die!


    Wang Lin took a deep breath and limped out of the field. He looked around, walked on the country road and took out his mobile phone for rapid positioning.


    Looking hundreds of miles away from the city center, Wang Lin didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. The only thing to be thankful for was that the person who just knocked him out didn''t take his mobile phone away. Otherwise, he might not know where he was now.


    Quickly dial the phone, no one answered for a long time, Wang Lin''s face became more and more gloomy, and his murderous spirit burst out in his heart, Wang Yuntian, you bastard!


    Hesitating, Wang Lin dialed a number he hadn''t used for a long time, and soon the phone was connected


    "I''m in the suburbs. Send someone to pick me up."


    Half an hour later, a car drove in front of Wang Lin. a tall woman came out of the car, looked at Wang Lin and said, "our boss asked me to pick you up."


    "Find me some people. I want to deal with Wang Yuntian."


    Wang Lin silently got into the car and said to the female driver, "I''m going to kill him!"


    "You should have done that long ago."


    The female driver smiled and looked back at Wang Lin and said, "although the decision was late, it was better than not."


    "Take me back first."


    Wang Lin said quietly, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    He hasn''t figured it out yet. Many of the problems seem to have a fog in front of him, which obscures his sight and makes him unable to see the context of the whole thing.


    "Our boss has arranged a safe place for you. I will send you there, and then inform the boss to recruit people for action."


    The woman said faintly. Seeing Wang Lin behind, she didn''t respond at all and didn''t care. She just drove Wang Lin outside a hotel and left.


    Wang Lin looked at the card left by the woman and went straight into the hotel.


    After a simple cleaning, the telephone in the room rang.


    Wang Lin connected the phone. His hoarse voice came from the phone, "I know what you''re doing. I''m ready. When are you going to do it?"


    "Nine o''clock tomorrow evening!"


    Wang Lin thought for a moment and said, "at nine o''clock tomorrow night, Wang Yuntian will go to Dihao club. We''ll do it there! I hope the person you''re looking for will ensure that there will be no accidents!"


    "Don''t worry, the person I''m looking for is far more reliable than the person you trained!"

 Chapter 1301

    Without Wang Lin''s figure and his bank card, Wang Yuntian almost smashed everything in his home. The color of anger on his face was like a bull, which made people afraid to approach.


    This damn bastard!


    It''s too cheap for him to let him run away with his eyelids down!


    Wang Yuntian took a hard drink, then said to his men around him, "keep an eye on the movements of the bank. Once someone withdraws money, inform me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yuntian sighed. Although he could report the loss of this card and freeze all the money in it, if he came forward, it would cause unnecessary trouble.


    The most important thing is that Wang Yuntian wants to find out Wang Lin. if he doesn''t catch Wang Lin, Wang Lin will avenge him sooner or later. Everyone knows this.


    Only by killing each other, the remaining person can fall asleep safely. Otherwise, he can''t sleep all night.


    "Boss, Mr. Liu asked you to meet at Dihao club at nine o''clock tomorrow evening. Are you going?"


    Wang Yuntian frowned and thought for a moment and asked, "does Wang Lin know about it?"


    "I don''t know."


    The man shook his head and said, "this is what Mr. Liu just called. Wang Lin should not know what Mr. Liu thinks."


    Wang Yuntian nodded and said, "well, I''ll be on time tomorrow night!"


    His men nodded, turned and left.


    Wang Yuntian breathed a sigh of relief. The bank card was taken away by Wang Lin. now he didn''t have 100 yuan in his pocket. At this time, Mr. Liu took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Wang Yuntian felt that he needed some support.


    The next day, Wang Yuntian took his four men to the appointment on time.


    Wang Lin is missing now. This goods is a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. No one knows when it will come out. Give him a bite!


    So for his own safety, Wang Yuntian took his men. Even if Wang Lin appeared, he couldn''t help him!


    When we came to the Dihao club, the waiter took the initiative to welcome Wang Yuntian and took him to the box on the third floor.


    "Mr. Liu, come so early!"


    When the door opened and saw Mr. Liu waiting for him, Wang Yuntian suddenly smiled on his face.


    "Wang Bureau, but I''ve been waiting for you for most of the day!"


    Mr. Liu said with a smile, "you''re a big man. It''s really hard to please!"


    Wang Yuntian smiled, waved his hand and said, "no, I''m busy, so I''m late. Besides, with the friendship between you and me, can I not come if you invite me?"


    Mr. Liu smiled and invited Wang Yuntian to take his seat and said, "brother Wang, has my business been done?"


    Wang Yuntian''s face showed some embarrassment and said, "brother Liu, it''s not that my brother doesn''t want to help you solve this problem. My brother is a little tight now. All kinds of things are gathered together, and I can''t get away for a while!"


    Mr. Liu smiled, picked up a portable box from the chair on one side, put it in front of Wang Yuntian, and said with a smile, "brother Wang is in trouble. Why don''t you know your little brother? Does brother Wang still need to do it himself!"


    Mr. Liu patted the box on the table and said with a smile, "here are some of my brother''s thoughts, brother, don''t push it off!"


    Wang Yuntian never looked away from the moment Mr. Liu took out the box. He had some speculation about the money in the box and said with a smile: "brother Liu, you are too polite!"


    Mr. Liu smiled and shook his head and said, "isn''t this something that needs to be bothered, brother? If a little money can solve it, is it still called a thing?"


    Wang Yuntian took the box behind him with a smile and said, "brother Liu, don''t worry, this thing is on me. As long as I''m here, there''s nothing you can''t do!"


    "Trouble!"


    "Cheers!"


    At the same time, in the box next door, Wang Lin put down the bug with a murderous look on his face.


    "When will you do it?"


    The four burly men looked at Wang Lin in unison.


    They were all hired to help Wang Lin solve some problems. Now the target has come, just wait for Wang Lin to speak.


    Wang Lin looked at them and said, "our goal is Wang Yuntian. After we catch him, we''ll go!"


    The four nodded together and said, "I see!"


    "OK! Do it!"


    Wang Lin snorted coldly, and the four big men walked out of the box one after another.


    "Who are you?"


    Wang Yuntian''s men stopped the four big men at the first time.


    However, the four people didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. They did it directly!


    Click!


    "Ah..."


    The scream immediately alerted Wang Yuntian and his wife in the room.


    Wang Yuntian looked at each other, and his face showed surprise. Mr. Liu winked at his men, and one of them got up to open the door.


    Boom!


    The closed door was suddenly kicked open.


    Together with Mr. Liu''s men, they were shocked back several steps by the door.


    Four burly men walked in successively from the outside and looked at Wang Yuntian. After a while, they immediately locked Wang Yuntian.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Mr. Liu scolded angrily, pointed to the four big men and shouted, "don''t you get out yet!"


    "Tut Tut, don''t worry, Mr. Liu!"


    A cold laugh came from the outside, and Wang Yuntian''s face changed instantly.


    Wang Lin walked in with a smile, looked at Wang Yun and said, "I knew you would come!"


    Wang Yuntian stared at Wang Lin coldly and said, "how did you know I would come here!"


    "Are these still important?"


    Wang Lin sneered and said to the four big men, "take him away!"


    "Wang Lin, what do you want to do?"


    As Wang Yuntian''s right-hand man, Mr. Liu is naturally no stranger to Wang Lin, but now he is surprised to see that Wang Lin is leading people to catch Wang Yuntian.


    Wang Lin smiled and picked up the box containing the money and said leisurely, "Mr. Liu, I''ll take your money with a smile, but I advise you not to believe this dog. His words are not even as good as fart!"


    Mr. Liu looked gloomy, stared at the box in Wang Lin''s hand, and then looked at Wang Lin and said, "what do you mean?"


    "No fun!"


    Wang Lin waved, and Wang Yuntian was pressed by four big men to leave the box.


    Wang Yuntian shouted to Wang Lin, "do you know what you''re doing now? If you''re smart, let go of me now, I can let bygones go. Otherwise, I just need a phone, and you''re finished!"


    "Then everyone will die together!"


    Wang Lin smiled coldly. Wang Yuntian immediately closed his mouth and said, "take it away!"

 Chapter 1302

    After the license of the branch was obtained, ye Fu couldn''t wait to take ye Xuan to choose a suitable company venue in the city center.


    Of course, Ye''s father also wanted to go over and have a look. Ye Xuan bought two pieces of land from Wang Yuntian at a high price, but for the sake of his father''s health, ye Xuan refused on the spot.


    Are you kidding? These are the two pieces of land. They are worse than each other. If ye Fu sees them, he will be angry and have a heart attack!


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have such a big heart. He has just cured his legs and feet. He is angry and has a heart disease, which will make a big noise.


    After wandering around several houses, ye Fu was not very satisfied with these rented venues.


    Zhang Dong smiled and said, "Uncle Ye, you are the president of the branch. These people are new. I don''t know how. It''s better to build one directly."


    Ye Fu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Zhang Dong made sense. Now the rented venues are so expensive. Wouldn''t it save a lot of trouble if he built one himself?


    Even if you can''t do it in the end, you can rent it out to collect rent, can''t you?


    Seeing his father''s intention, ye Xuan smiled and said, "Dad, if you want to build a house, I''ll do it."


    Ye Fu thought and said, "what about the two pieces of land you bought before? Take me to have a look. If the location is good, we will build there! In this way, we can save a lot of land money."


    Ye Xuan was stunned and came back again.


    Zhang Dong was also very clear about the situation of the two lands and hurriedly said, "Uncle Ye, I don''t think you should think about the two lands. The location over there is too far away, which is not conducive to office!"


    "Besides, you can''t give all employees a car. I think the location here is very good, and I think there are several old houses over there. It seems that they are going to be demolished. Why don''t you start over there?"


    Ye Fu looked at Ye Xuan and said, "are you two hiding something from me?"


    I have two pieces of land in my hand. Why should I continue to buy land at a high price? Is the location of the two plots so poor, or is it that ye Xuan was trapped?


    Ye Xuan said awkwardly, "I didn''t lie to you. It''s really a poor location, which is not conducive to the office. I think Zhang Dong is right. Several old houses over there are going to be demolished. Why don''t we buy them directly and build a new one."


    Ye Fu looked at Ye Xuan and saw that they were tight lipped. He hesitated and didn''t ask again. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and contact them."


    "Uh huh."


    Seeing that his father finally let go of the two pieces of land, ye Xuan was relieved.


    Ding Dong.


    Zhang Dong looked at his mobile phone, his face showed a bit of surprise and whispered, "it''s hot news. Wang Yuntian was captured by Wang Lin last night!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and said, "where did you get the news?"


    Ye Yi has successfully taken out all the money, and ye Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Wang Yuntian''s affairs again. I think they will fight to the death.


    Anyway, they are destined to be solved. What else should they do?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "didn''t you say to let them fight for the victory or defeat? I sent someone to watch. I didn''t expect Wang Lin''s reaction to be so fast. I didn''t know where to draw people, so I took Wang Yuntian away!"


    "And the news didn''t spread, otherwise my people wouldn''t have got the news at this time."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "they have nothing to do with us. At most, let''s release their videos."


    Zhang Dong said with some regret, "if ye Yi continues to follow, it may be another big play."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Just about to open his mouth, ye Fu, who was walking in front, turned back and said, "you should hurry up."


    "Come, come!"


    Ye Xuan hurriedly answered, and then whispered, "don''t let my father know about it."


    Zhang Dong gestured and said with a smile, "I''m not stupid enough."


    The old office building has a history of more than 30 years. In addition, when it was built, the floor was not very high, only more than a dozen floors, which could not meet the current demand. The office building has been watched and is ready to be rebuilt.


    When ye Xuan entered the sales area of the office building, they met the boss of the building, but the other party was busy greeting customers!


    The staff apologized and said, "sorry, three, our building is no longer rented."


    Zhang Dong frowned and said, "what''s the matter? We''re not here to rent, we''re here to buy!"


    The staff''s face suddenly showed surprise. After looking at Ye Xuan, they said, "do you want to buy this building?"


    "Yes!"


    "Please follow me!"


    The staff with Ye Xuan came to the office, knocked on the door and said, "boss, someone wants to buy a house again."


    Boss Chen looked back at Ye Xuan and said, "please come in."


    The three of Ye Xuan walked into the room. In addition to the boss surnamed Chen, there were two men in suits. It seemed that they were discussing the purchase of a house with boss Chen.


    "The three also like this house and want to buy it?"


    Boss Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and said straight to the point: "if so, at least three billion dollars should be prepared."


    "Three billion?"


    Ye Fu was immediately frightened. This seemingly shabby office building actually needs 3 billion yuan?


    Lin Zhou smiled at each other. Lin Zhou said faintly, "old gentleman, I think you''d better go back. This building is not sold separately!"


    Ye Xuan frowned: "do you think we have no money to buy this building?"


    Lin Zhou said faintly, "isn''t this very obvious?"


    Zhang Dong snorted coldly, "if we can''t buy it, few people in the world can afford it!"


    Lin Zhou looked at Zhang Dong suspiciously and said disdainfully, "you have such a big tone. Do you think you are ye Xuan?"


    Zhang Dong: "


    Seeing the dispute between the two sides, boss Chen quickly rounded up the scene and said, "don''t quarrel, you two. My building is going to be sold, but the price will not be low."


    Lin Zhou said, "boss Chen, we are serious, but three billion is too much. It''s just enough to buy. After that, we have to rebuild. If we calculate it, it will cost at least ten billion!"


    "Why don''t you lower your price a little? If it''s appropriate, we''ll call the boss now and sign the contract at the first time. What do you think?"


    Zhang Dong youyou said, "I can''t take out three billion yuan. What office building do you buy?"

 Chapter 1303

    Lin Zhou''s face suddenly looked ugly. Is 3 billion a small amount?


    You were three dollars, thirty dollars?!


    Fang Yun, the supervisor sitting next to Lin Zhou, frowned and said, "this gentleman''s tone is too big. Can you get 3 billion to buy such an office building?"


    "Don''t you know that the building will be rebuilt soon? Don''t you need follow-up funds!"


    Zhang Dong calmly lit a cigarette, a big boss''s posture, leaned back against the sofa and said, "I see you, don''t make a fuss. It''s only three billion. If you can''t take it out, let it go. Don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit!"


    Fang Yun''s face suddenly became gloomy: "I want to know which company you are from. Say it and let me see if you have this strength!"


    Lin Zhou waved his hand and said, "Fang Yun, people are just bragging. What do you care about with him? If I say I''m a billionaire, do you really believe it?"


    Boss Chen, who was surprised by Zhang Dong''s courage, immediately hesitated. In front of Lin Zhou, he knew the root and the bottom.


    They are from the top construction companies in China. Lin Zhou is the general manager of the branch and Fang Yun is the supervisor.


    But he didn''t know the three of Ye Xuan who had just come in. He hadn''t seen them. He asked them to take out three billion. He still had great doubts about such a thing.


    Ye Fu hesitated and said, "Xiaoxuan, it''s too expensive. I don''t have so much money!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "uncle, you don''t have so much money, but he does. Let alone 3 billion, even 30 billion and 300 billion are small for him!"


    Ye Xuan glared at Zhang Dong and said, "you talk a lot!"


    Although Ye Xuan has plenty of money, he can give as much as he wants. Is it too much?


    Ye Xuan smiled at boss Chen and said, "boss Chen, let''s get straight to the point. How much do you think is suitable for your office building!"


    Boss Chen hesitated and looked at Ye Xuan, but Lin Zhou suddenly said, "boss Chen, you have a way to come first, come first. We''re all going to talk here. Do you want to go back?"


    Boss Chen looked at Lin Zhou, and his face suddenly showed embarrassment. After all, he wanted to sell at a high price, but no one accepted it.


    Now it''s not easy for someone to accept it. One is two, and they come with anger.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "you''re right, but there''s another sentence you forgot. You love to buy and sell. Boss Chen, the seller, hasn''t decided whether to sell it to you. Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Besides, there''s the one with the highest price! It doesn''t mean that you can''t afford the price..."


    Ye Xuan quickly pestles Zhang Dong. This guy likes to pretend to be forced. It''s very clear that he took my money to pretend to be forced.


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan discontentedly and stopped talking.


    Boss Chen hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s fate that you two can come here. My original plan was to bid 2 billion for a direct public auction."


    "But since you''re here, I won''t bother you. I''ll take out a sincere price of 2.8 billion. If you can, we''ll sign the contract now!"


    Lin Zhou hesitated and said, "boss Chen, 2.8 billion is still too much. Think about it. Even if you really auction publicly, how many will take over?"


    "Even if someone takes over the auction, the price may not be able to bid up to 2.8 billion?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin. The office building is in a good position. If it is taken together with the surrounding areas, it can not only build a unique landmark building of the construction company, but also build some commercial streets around.


    Ye Xuan pondered, "boss Chen, is the land nearby in your hand?"


    Boss Chen looked at Ye Xuan strangely and said, "yes, most of them are in my hands. If you buy this building, there''s no problem giving you the surrounding land."


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "that''s 2.8 billion. I want this building with the surrounding land!"


    "What?"


    The faces of Lin Zhou and his companions showed a look of wonder.


    What''s the origin of this man? He doesn''t bargain and makes a deal directly?


    Ye Fu''s face was also a little more surprised. He hurriedly pulled Ye Xuan and said, "Xiaoxuan, this is 2.8 billion. Can you really take out so much money? Even if you really buy it, don''t compensate!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "don''t worry, Uncle Ye. Ye Xuan will never do business at a loss. I think he has made a plan. Are you right?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said to boss Chen, "boss Chen, what do you think? If you agree, we''ll sign the contract now. I''ll ask my men to put the money into your account later!"


    Boss Chen was completely shocked by Ye Xuan''s good cool. He said he would buy it, and as long as he signed the contract, the money would be in place immediately?


    "Good, good!"


    With a happy face, boss Chen hurriedly said, "I''ll ask my men to send the contract!"


    Lin Zhou frowned and said, "you really want to spend 2.8 billion to buy a dilapidated building that doesn''t know whether it will add value?"


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly and said, "is there any value-added space? That''s not what we say."


    Fang Yun scratched his head. Just now Zhang Dong seemed to call him ye Xuan. He was puzzled and said, "are you that ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged: "such as fake change."


    Lin Zhou looked at each other, surprised and helpless. Unexpectedly, they met Ye Xuan here and became competitors.


    Lin Zhou smiled awkwardly, "it''s president Ye. No wonder he''s so forthright."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "don''t try. Can you grab it?"


    Lin Zhou''s face became more and more embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "don''t be happy with me, little Zhang!"


    Zhang Dong said strangely, "do you know me?"


    Boss Chen said with a smile, "although we haven''t seen real people, we have heard a lot of things about you. I didn''t expect that my building would be sold to President Ye!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "are you excited and want to give me a discount?"


    Boss Chen: "


    Seeing that the employee sent the prepared contract in, ye Xuan patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "all right, stop making trouble, boss Chen, let''s sign the contract."


    Boss Chen nodded repeatedly, hurriedly picked up a contract and handed it to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan put it in front of his father.


    Ye Fu was surprised and said, "what can you do for me?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "this building is for you. Of course, you have come to sign!"

 Chapter 1304

    After successfully signing the contract, ye Fu''s palm trembled a little.


    After all, this project worth nearly 3 billion yuan is his first experience in his life!


    Boss Chen smiled and picked up the contract. After reading it, he said, "don''t worry, President Ye. As long as you have the money in place, I will give you all the materials and certificates."


    Seeing boss Chen getting up and leaving, ye Xuan waved to stop him and said with a smile, "don''t hurry."


    Boss Chen looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. Now the contract has been signed. What''s left is Ye Xuan''s money. Why stop him now?


    Boss Chen asked curiously, "President Ye has other orders?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "yes or no, all kinds of certificates of this building are in your hand?"


    Boss Chen nodded suspiciously. These documents have always been in his hands. After all, he dare not easily hand over such precious things to others.


    Ye Xuan grinned and said, "take it now!"


    Boss Chen was a little stunned. He looked at Ye Xuan with amazement on his face. What did he do with it at this time?


    Does Ye Xuan want to inspect the goods a priori?


    After the general guess reached Ye Xuan''s idea, boss Chen pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, Mr. Ye, you three wait a minute first. I''ll get the things now."


    Boss Chen naturally won''t believe it. After meeting the documents in his hand, ye Xuan directly took them away. After all, even without these documents, he still has the contract in his hand.


    As long as this contract exists, even if he gives these certificates to Ye Xuan now, he can also get money from ye Xuan with this contract!


    With so many people here, boss Chen won''t believe that ye Xuan will rob here.


    Lin Zhou looked at Ye Xuan curiously and said, "President ye, you need to get your certificate now. Are you ready to push down and rebuild?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged with a smile and said, "I just want to see it first."


    Zhang Dong understood Ye Xuan''s idea and said with a smile, "are you ready to solve this matter at one time?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at Zhang Dong, nodded silently and said, "are you going to come again?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged with a smile, but ye Fu hesitated and said, "Xiaoxuan, are you going to give the money to boss Chen at this time?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "yes, if his documents are complete, we will hand over now and run back and forth in the province."


    Ye Fu frowned and whispered, "then you must see clearly. Don''t make mistakes."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "don''t worry, you won''t make mistakes."


    Even if he was giving boss Chen some courage, he didn''t dare to pit Ye Xuan.


    Once the matter is known by Ye Xuan, ye Xuan has enough ways to clean up boss Chen.


    Even if he fled abroad, ye Xuan had enough people to help him solve the matter.


    Lin Zhou looked at each other. Qi Qi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that President ye would be so vigorous and resolute. It really opened our eyes. Since boss Chen has signed a contract with President ye, we won''t be in the eye. President ye, let''s go first."


    Lin Zhou got up and was about to leave. Zhang Dong said with a smile, "don''t you try again?"


    Lin Zhou and Zhang Dong walked together, looked at Zhang Dong in silence, and then strode out of the office.


    Zhang Dong''s mouth is flat. He wants to rob the building with them. He doesn''t know where to get the confidence!


    How dare you find him unhappy!


    Zhang Dong''s favorite thing is to find others unhappy. Now he is provoked by Lin Zhou. Naturally, he won''t let them go easily. Isn''t it right to ridicule them?


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and said, "as for you, when did you become so careful?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m careful. It''s really that these two guys were too arrogant just now. He despised me. I can''t laugh at me?"


    At this time, boss Chen smiled and came in with the documents. He put the documents in front of Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "President ye, these are all kinds of documents of this building. Please have a look."


    Ye Xuan nodded, picked up these documents and looked carefully. After all, among these documents, if the other party wants to do something in them, it is also very easy.


    However, after a careful look, these documents did not have any problems. Ye Xuan nodded and put away the documents and said, "wait a minute."


    Boss Chen looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. He saw that ye Xuan took his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Give me your card number."


    Ye Xuan raised his head and said to boss Chen. Boss Chen quickly burst out his card number.


    Ye Xuan then said to his mobile phone, "listen clearly, OK, then call the money."


    Hearing the speech, boss Chen''s face was full of surprise.


    Originally, I thought that even if ye Xuan signed the contract, it would take at least a few days to turn around the funds. Unexpectedly, he just read the documents and called to make money.


    Ding Dong.


    Suddenly, a voice of information reminder sounded. Ye Xuan smiled and put down his mobile phone and said, "boss Chen, look at your mobile phone. Is the money in place?"


    Boss Chen hurriedly picked up his mobile phone, looked at the information above, smiled and nodded: "President Ye is really refreshing. Yes, the money has arrived smoothly."


    Ye Xuan nodded and put away the documents and said, "in that case, we have completed the handover."


    Boss Chen nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, in the future, this building and some surrounding land are all yours."


    Ye Xuan smiled, "Dad, this building has been bought. When are you going to push it to reconstruction?"


    Ye Fu hesitated and said, "is it too urgent now, or wait a few days?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "OK, you can rebuild whenever you want."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "now that this matter has been settled, let''s go and celebrate?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. Zhang Dong likes this.


    Ye Fu waved his hand and said, "I can''t do anything to celebrate, otherwise you will go there?"


    Boss Chen suggested, "why don''t I give a banquet on the third floor of Kaiyue? President ye, you three are honored to attend tonight?"


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "if the scene is small, I won''t go."


    Boss Chen said with a smile: "ensure to meet Zhang Shao''s requirements."


    "OK."


    Ye Xuan nodded and left the office.


    Boss Chen smiled and put away his mobile phone. After explaining to many employees, he strode away.

 Chapter 1305

    Successfully bought an old building and the surrounding land. Ye Fu still feels a little unreal.


    Even with the signed contract in his hand, he still wants to open it several times. Such a project is really difficult for him to accept for a time.


    After all, when transforming the community before, ye Xuan was mostly ready. He managed the rest of the transformation supervisors, so he didn''t have such an intuitive feeling today.


    It seems that he saw the doubts in Ye Fu''s heart. Zhang Dong said with a smile: "Uncle Ye, you don''t have to think much. Now this building and the surrounding land are yours. How you want to rebuild is a one-sentence thing."


    "Besides, even if he is not satisfied with the reconstruction at that time, he can still push the reconstruction. What are you afraid of? Anyway, with Ye Xuan, he just moves to the vault and doesn''t worry about having no money."


    Ye Xuan was quite satisfied with Zhang Dong''s initiative, but Zhang Dong''s goods began to taste wrong.


    What is it that with me, even if you are dissatisfied, you can push it to reconstruction?


    Am I a mobile vault?


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong with a speechless face, but Zhang Dong smiled with indifference. Father ye shook his head and said, "how can this work? Such an important project must be well planned. I don''t intend to use these people to rebuild this building in a short time."


    Ye Xuan naturally knows who the people in Ye''s father''s mouth are, that is, the villagers in the nearby street, but ye Xuan feels that his father''s consideration is not unreasonable.


    At least for now, whether these people can be trusted is still a problem, and even if it is to be pushed to reconstruction, it is also a large project, a large project. With the current manpower, it is difficult to start smoothly in a short time.


    Ye Fu said again, "by the way, I won''t go at the invitation of boss Chen. If you like it, you two can go there. I don''t like such an occasion."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much about his father''s statement, but it was just a celebration. Boss Chen intended to invite him. Naturally, he had to go. This face still needs to be given.


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and nodded together.


    "All right, what should you do? Don''t wander around me."


    Ye Fu waved his hand and left by car.


    Ye Xuan''s two eyes were wide eyed. Ye Fu left in the car. They were stunned in situ.


    Zhang Dong said in silence, "didn''t Uncle Ye think of taking us back on the way?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect that ye Yi would send him back."


    "What now?"


    Zhang Dong sighed and suddenly said, "otherwise, go and see what happened to Wang Lin?"


    "Do you have a way?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong strangely. After all, Zhang Dong had said before that Wang Lin had started and brought someone to catch Wang Yuntian. As for the situation of Wang Yuntian now, they don''t know.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "my men, but they have been watching them. I just don''t know whether Wang Lin has directly become Wang Yuntian."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong differently and said, "you shouldn''t have recorded all these things as before?"


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said, "I want to record these things, but I don''t have a chance!"


    Ye Xuan can understand this. After all, although Zhang Dong''s people have good skills, they still have a lot of gaps compared with Ye Yi and others.


    If these people hold cameras and want to record all these things, I''m afraid they will soon be discovered by Wang Lin''s people!


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Dong smiled mysteriously and said, "although we can''t record the whole thing, I know the place of Wanglin Tibetan."


    "And my people have been watching them. They haven''t replied yet. Obviously, Wang Lin hasn''t started to kill Wang Yuntian formally!"


    "So I think if we pass this time, we should be able to see a good play."


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s just that we went to the theatre. If we were accidentally found by Wang Lin, we wouldn''t let us go so easily in Wang Lin''s current situation."


    "Of course, I''m not worried that Wang Lin will cause us any adverse trouble, but we''ve always been secretly about it. If it''s rashly revealed, it''s a little inappropriate."


    Zhang Dong nodded thoughtfully and sighed with some regret: "in this case, I''ll let my men come back."


    "Let''s go. Don''t think about these things. When Wang Lin is over, we can put out the previously recorded video."


    Ye Xuan smiled and patted Zhang Dong on the shoulder. It was meant to be solved. Why bother more?


    ¡­¡­


    In an abandoned factory building in the suburbs, Wang Lin took a dagger in his hand and looked at Wang Yuntian constantly.


    Although Wang Yuntian was tied to the chair, Wang Lin did not block Wang Yuntian''s mouth, because Wang Lin knew that in this ghost place, even if Wang Yuntian broke his throat, no one would pay attention to him.


    Wang Yuntian stared at Wang Lin coldly and said, "what do you want to do?"


    If Wang Lin wants to kill him, he won''t catch him in this ghost place, so Wang Yuntian still holds a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Wang Lin said faintly, "the bank card is in your hand?"


    Wang Yuntian looked at Wang Lin in surprise and said, "what did you say?"


    Wang Lin frowned at Wang Yuntian and said slowly, "I said, is the bank card in your hand!"


    Wang Yuntian couldn''t stop laughing: "Wang Lin, Wang Lin, the bank card has been in your hand. Was your head hit by a car?"


    Wang Linton smiled and nodded and said, "you''re right. The bank card has always been in my hand, but when you chased me, I was knocked unconscious. When I woke up, the bank card was gone!"


    As soon as Wang Yuntian''s face changed, he immediately understood some of the original, but he didn''t panic now.


    Anyway, the bank card is not in his own hand. Whoever owns it, it doesn''t have a great relationship with him at present. Of course, unless he can leave here alive.


    Wang Lin said faintly, "I''m just holding some hope, but now it seems that you don''t need to keep it."

 Chapter 1306

    It was getting dark. Ye Xuan and his wife got on the bus and went to the Hyatt Hotel.


    Ding Dong.


    Zhang Dong opened his cell phone, took a look and said with a smile, "Wang Lin did it."


    Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Zhang Dong and said, "he didn''t start until this time. He wants to know something from Wang Yuntian''s mouth?"


    Zhang Dong shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but my people say that Wang Lin seems to be taking people to the Hyatt Hotel."


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little different.


    Wang Lin killed Wang Yuntian. It is reasonable to say that Wang Lin will certainly leave here in the shortest time and will never stay and take the initiative to cause trouble.


    Why does Wang Lin come to Hyatt Hotel at this time? What does he want to do?


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "did you say he would guess that we did these things?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Don''t worry about him. It''s just a clown. If you want to solve it, it''s just a matter of raising your hands and feet."


    Zhang Dong nodded. After the car stopped, ye Xuan got off the car and strode into the hotel.


    "Ye Zong, Zhang Shao."


    A burly man appeared in front of Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan looked at the man in front of him suspiciously. The man smiled and said, "I''m sent by boss Chen and waiting for you. Boss Chen has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded, followed the man and went up the third floor.


    The third floor is completely covered by boss Chen. In the hall with hundreds of square meters, the lights are bright and the figures are shuttling constantly.


    Zhang Dong immediately smiled, glanced over the people and looked at the plump beauties. Ye Xuan looked at the scene differently.


    It was just a celebration. Boss Chen would invite so many people.


    "Please help yourself."


    The man said with a smile and went straight to boss Chen.


    "This is a good venue."


    Zhang Dong''s face, with a smile.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Zhang Dong and shook his head silently. Perhaps Chen Musheng made this place like this because of Zhang Dong''s words.


    "Boss, Mr. Ye and Mr. Zhang are here."


    Chen Musheng then looked at the direction of Ye Xuan and his face showed a trace of joy.


    Today, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong are the protagonists.


    Chen Musheng smiled and said to his friends in front of him, and strode towards Ye Xuan with his wine glass.


    "Ye Zong, Zhang Shao."


    "Boss Chen."


    After the two sides said hello, Chen Musheng looked at the scene with a smile and said to Zhang Dong: "Zhang Shao, how about this scene?"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "yes, yes, I like places with enough atmosphere."


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes. He liked what atmosphere there was. He liked a place with many beautiful women.


    Chen Musheng smiled with satisfaction and said again, "Mr. Ye, I invited the bosses of many companies this time. If you want to rebuild the office building, you are bound to deal with these people at that time."


    Ye Xuan immediately understood Chen Musheng''s meaning. Although this time it was to celebrate, the sale of the office building was also an introduction of Chen Musheng. In order to introduce Ye Xuan to these bosses on the scene, or introduce these bosses to Ye Xuan.


    Not only sold Ye Xuan a face, but also brought a strong and powerful partner to these people.


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded: "trouble."


    Chen Musheng smiled and said, "no trouble, no trouble. Maybe we still have opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you to the bosses of several material companies here."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded to know these people in advance. It''s no harm for ye Xuan. When his father wants to push the reconstruction, these people will come in handy.


    As for Zhang Dong, it doesn''t matter. He took the wine cup and went elsewhere. He has no interest in Ye Xuan''s introduction.


    Meanwhile, a van stopped outside the Hyatt Hotel.


    Wang Lin stepped down from the car with a gloomy face and said to his men: "are you sure Ye Xuan is here?"


    "That''s right!"


    "Ye Xuan bought his office building from Chen Musheng, so Chen Musheng prepared a celebration banquet here."


    Wang Lin''s face suddenly showed a little evil spirit.


    Although he was disturbed by many things for a time, he soon figured out the things.


    Since the bank card in his hand was not taken away by Wang Yuntian, the third party hidden in the dark must be very clear about the relationship between them.


    From this, Wang Lin thought of Li Tiansheng in the community for the first time.


    Therefore, Wang Lin quickly figured out the reason. It was because ye Xuan intervened secretly that he knew about Wang Yuntian. It was also because ye Xuan hit the past 500 million, which made him greedy, made him break with Wang Yuntian, and nearly died in Wang Yuntian''s hand.


    As for ye Xuan, he doesn''t have to do anything. He just needs to send someone to knock him out at the last moment and take the bank card with cash from his hand.


    Ye Xuan didn''t show up in the whole event, but he played them with applause.


    After finding out the reason, Wang Lin''s murderous spirit burst out in his heart. Ye Xuan played him like a monkey and took the money back, leaving him with nothing!


    Now after knowing Ye Xuan''s whereabouts, Wang Lin''s first idea was to find Ye Xuan and let him spit out the money.


    If ye Xuan hands over 500 million yuan, it''s all right. If ye Xuan doesn''t want to, he''s welcome.


    "Go!"


    Wang Lin waved his hand and took his men into the hotel.


    "What do you do?"


    The security guard outside the hall on the third floor stopped Wang Lin and others with a cold face.


    "The third floor has been wrapped up. Now it''s a private place. No admittance!"


    "Idle people?"


    Wang Lin sneered. While retreating half a step, his men suddenly shot and took all the two security guards outside the door.


    After solving the two security guards, Wang Lin tidied up his collar and strode into the hall.


    "There are so many people!"


    Wang Lin sneered and looked for ye Xuan in the crowd.


    But for a moment, Wang Lin saw that ye Xuan, surrounded by people, was like a bright moon, surrounded by stars.


    Wang Lin''s face became more and more gloomy. As ye Xuan, do you need to use such a cruel means because of 500 million?


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Wang Lin strode to Ye Xuan and stood in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Wang Lin?"

 Chapter 1307

    Ye Xuan looked surprised. Wang Lin suddenly appeared in front of him. The goods really appeared in the Hyatt Hotel!


    After looking at Wang Lin, Chen Musheng frowned and said, "President ye, do you know this man?"


    Wang Lin stared at Ye Xuan with a sneer, "we are very familiar!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wang Lin lightly and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Wang Lin smiled coldly and said, "what did you say I came to you for? You sent someone to stun me and took all my things away! Give me the things quickly, otherwise you won''t want to leave so easily today!"


    Hearing this, Chen Musheng''s face suddenly became gloomy, stared at Wang Lin with an unhappy face and said, "I don''t know who you are, but ye is always my guest. If you want to make trouble here, I can ask someone to throw you out now!"


    Wang Lin looked at Chen Musheng coldly, as if he hadn''t heard it, stared at Ye Xuan and said, "you should know what I''m talking about. In your capacity, you shouldn''t care about this little money!"


    "You just need to give me your things and I''ll take people away now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wang Lin with a smile and said, "why can''t I understand what you''re talking about!"


    Wang Lin said coldly, "do you still want to pretend to be confused at this time? Do you think I don''t know that your people have been secretly watching me?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged. "Sorry, boss Chen, I don''t know this person very well. You can do it."


    Chen Musheng nodded and waved to the bodyguards not far away. Several bodyguards immediately came over and surrounded Wang Lin.


    "Sir, you are not welcome here. Please leave!"


    Wang Lin did not move. He stared at Ye Xuan and said, "if you let me go now, you will regret it!"


    Ye Xuan said noncommittally, "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I think you haven''t threatened me with your current identity and ability!"


    A trace of murderous spirit flashed in Wang Lin''s eyes. From beginning to end, he was just a chess piece in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    A good word is a chess piece, but a bad word is a dog who won''t look more!


    Wang Lin took a deep breath and suddenly shouted, "catch him!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wang Lin strangely. Now he was surrounded by four tall bodyguards. Did he let someone catch me?


    When ye Xuan was confused, a dozen figures rushed out of the crowd and approached Ye Xuan at a high speed.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Musheng''s face changed instantly. Ye Xuan was the guest he invited. If ye Xuan had an accident at his party, he would be finished!


    Chen Musheng shouted, "come on, catch all these troublemakers!"


    However, in addition to the four bodyguards surrounding Wang Lin, all the other security guards were solved by Wang Lin''s men.


    Wang Lin''s face was a little murderous, stared at Ye Xuan and said, "I came to you just to make full preparations. As for the security guards under him, they have long been solved by my people!"


    "You can suffer less now, or I won''t talk to you so calmly after I take you away!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged indifferently. Seeing the eyes of the people falling on him, he said leisurely: "you are really interesting. It is clearly between you and Wang Yuntian. Why do you have to involve me?"


    Zhang Dong smiled and came out of the crowd and said, "yes, you fell out with Wang Yuntian. You should go to find Wang Yuntian. What are you doing here?"


    Wang Lin frowned at Zhang Dong and said in a cold voice, "so you''re still one of them?"


    Zhang Dong was surprised by Wang Lin''s attitude. He glanced over a dozen big men around him and said with a smile: "do you think you want to take us away with your men?"


    Zhang Dong sneered, shook his head and continued: "I tell you, even if you bring dozens of people over, you are not qualified to catch us!"


    Chen Musheng, who was frightened, also regained some confidence at this time and shouted to Wang Lin: "Zhang Shao is right. Even if you have many people, how can you kidnap ye Zongcheng?"


    "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, I will call the police now, and you will have bitter fruit to eat at that time!"


    Facing Chen Musheng''s threat, Wang Lin didn''t take it to heart. He doesn''t care about these things at all now. What he cares about is the money in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    Ye Xuan and Chen Musheng were also speechless. Didn''t they see the evil spirit on their face? Did you call the police!


    Wang Lin stepped back and shouted to his men, "catch him two!"


    "You dare!"


    Chen Musheng roared, but Wang Lin''s men backed away.


    Chen Musheng stared at Wang Lin angrily and shouted, "I don''t care who you are. I always fight against ye at my party. I''m not finished with you!"


    Boom!


    Wang Lin suddenly took out the dagger from his waist and inserted it on the table. He stared at Chen Musheng fiercely, but for a moment, Chen Musheng shut up.


    The guests in the hall were also frightened by Wang Lin''s fierce side. They shouted in surprise and fled outside.


    Ye Xuan looked coldly. The men brought by Wang Lin looked tall and powerful one by one, but they didn''t know how much skill they had.


    Zhang Dong put down his glass, took off his coat and said, "you just want to loosen your muscles and bones. You sent it to the door. Come on, let me see how you people catch us!"


    Facing Zhang Dong''s provocation, four or five big men rushed directly at Zhang Dong.


    Wang Lin sneered and said, "Zhang Dong, I know you have good skills, but all the people I choose are special forces. One can fight ten. How many can you fight?"


    Zhang Dong sneered. After beating back one person with one punch, he said, "how many do you think ye Xuan can beat?"


    Wang Lin was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan, but he hadn''t heard that ye Xuan had Kung Fu.


    Looking at the big men close to him, ye Xuan reluctantly shook his head and said, "I think it''s better for you to stop now, otherwise it''s hard for everyone to clean up later."


    Wang Lin sneered, "catch him for me."


    Ye Xuan shook his head. Facing several big men, he suddenly kicked the table in front of him out. The nearby big men flew out with the table.


    Boom!


    The table broke and several big men who flew out all at once fell to the ground and couldn''t get up!

 Chapter 1308

    Hiss!


    They all took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    Wang Lin''s face was full of horror. He looked at several of his men lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. When he looked at Ye Xuan with an indifferent face, there were waves in his heart!


    How is this possible!


    How can ye Xuan''s skill be more terrible than Zhang Dong?


    Facing the siege of several big men, Zhang Dong has only reluctantly resisted it so far, but ye Xuan just kicked the table and flew out. Together with several big men close to him, he lay on the ground motionless!


    With such skills, can they really hold Ye Xuan?


    Somehow, a trace of doubt rose in Wang Lin''s heart. He vaguely felt that these people under his hand might not be able to take ye Xuan down.


    The remaining seven or eight people, when looking at Ye Xuan, were also a little more vigilant and frightened.


    Their skills are almost the same, but ye Xuan abandoned several companions with one move. If they were them, how many moves could they survive?


    Wang Lin clenched his teeth and shouted, "catch him!"


    Seven or eight people approached Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan looked at the wine glass in his hand and shook his head regretfully.


    "I think you can stop now. I really don''t feel it. You have the ability to catch us."


    Several people in front of Ye Xuan didn''t have the idea of doing anything. It''s really that these people are too weak to make ye Xuan have any interest.


    If he were another expert, ye Xuan wanted to try his skills with them, but these people in front of him were really weak and pitiful.


    Just a table, these people can''t stop it. They are in a coma. If their fists and feet fall on these people, I''m afraid no one can stop them.


    In front of so many people, it will be difficult to spread the news if you start to kill these people.


    Even if they can cover it up, they will still find their own trouble.


    Ye Xuan retreated again and again. Wang Lin was surprised. On the contrary, he was much smaller. He shouted to his men: "his skill is not as good as you. Hurry to take him down!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wang Lin strangely. Is this goods crazy?


    Obviously, the move just now has shown their strength. Why do these people think he is not everyone''s opponent?


    Seven or eight big men naturally didn''t pay attention to Wang Lin''s statement. They stared at Ye Xuan. Just now when ye Xuan shot, he knew that ye Xuan''s skill was not comparable to theirs.


    Once you really start, you must be careful. Otherwise, you may be as miserable as several companions on the ground.


    "Hurry up, what are you hesitating about!"


    Wang Lin roared again. Seven or eight big men looked at each other and began to fight ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing. These people really didn''t know how to live or die. If it wasn''t for the spread of things, if it was bad for him, ye Xuan promised that all these people would lie on the ground.


    After looking at the plate, knife and fork on one side, ye Xuan suddenly smiled. After avoiding several big men in front of him, he picked up the plate, knife and fork and threw them at each other.


    Bang bang!


    The plates were broken one by one, or they were concentrated and broken at the same time.


    As for the knives and forks thrown out by Ye Xuan, it''s more interesting. They are all the micro ends of knives and forks. They don''t enter these people''s big legs, so that they don''t have the ability to act in a short time!


    "Ouch..."


    The seven or eight big men who had besieged Ye Xuan either covered their heads or cried with their legs.


    Seeing this, Wang Lin was surprised.


    How is this possible?


    Ye Xuan''s plate, knife and fork are so accurate?


    Bang bang!


    When Wang Lin was surprised, several special forces besieging Zhang Dong were also put to the ground by Zhang Dong.


    Zhang Dong gasped, held the table and sat down. He took a big sip of wine and said to Wang Lin, "these people you found are not very good! What about NIMA''s special forces? That''s the level?"


    Wang Lin looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The experts carefully selected were all put down by Ye Xuan?


    Seeing that Wang Lin''s men had no threat, Chen Musheng hurriedly patted his bodyguard and said, "catch him quickly and don''t let him run away!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Lin didn''t have much strength. In the face of a big bodyguard with time, he naturally didn''t have much resistance. He was caught by the other party like a chicken.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Wang Lin struggled frantically, "Ye Xuan, you quickly let me go, otherwise I will poke out all your things!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wang Lin in surprise and said, "what''s the matter with me? Tell me."


    Wang Lin angrily said, "you spent $500 million to buy a license from Wang Yuntian. You killed Wang Yuntian!"


    Ye Xuan trembled at the corners of his mouth. He thought Wang Lin would have what kind of handle. It turned out to be these.


    Zhang Dong laughed and said, "that''s it? You''re too funny. Only a mad dog like you can do things that are slandered out of thin air!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "they know who did it. Don''t talk about it casually."


    Pop!


    Chen Musheng strode over and slapped Wang Lin in the face, "nonsense, spitting blood! You want to be aggressive, but now you''re caught and dare to slander president Ye. I think your life is over!"


    "Who called the police?"


    A tall policewoman took the lead in from the outside, followed by many people behind her.


    "It''s me, it''s me!"


    Chen Musheng hurriedly said, "this man made trouble at our party and wanted to be bad for my guests. Fortunately, Zhang Shao had good skills, or they would be kidnapped!"


    Fang yunrou looked at Wang Lin in surprise, and then looked at the people lying on the ground. She always felt that there was some conflict.


    Many guests who haven''t left nodded and agreed: "yes, they want to commit murder. Now they have been caught."


    Zhang Dong said with a smile: "this beauty, the situation is like this, I..."


    Fang yunrou directly skipped Zhang Dong and said to the people behind him, "catch them all and take them back for a good interrogation!"


    Zhang Dong, who was ignored, walked to Fang yunrou again. This time, Fang yunrou stared at him. Zhang Dong smiled and just wanted to explain, and Fang yunrou waved his big hand.


    Click!


    "What do you mean?"


    "Follow me back to investigate!"

 Chapter 1309

    Ye Xuan and Fang yunrou were speechless. After they got into the car, they went straight to the police station.


    Sitting in the car, ye Xuan looked at each other. His face was full of helplessness. His eyes looked at Fang yunrou on one side.


    Zhang Dong said, "beauty, you should know who we are?"


    Fang yunrou squinted at Zhang Dong and said with a sneer, "why, do you start to get close and have a relationship now?"


    Zhang Dong was disgusted like shit. He stared at Fang yunrou with great dissatisfaction. He proudly raised his chin and said, "I tell you, we are good people. We just cooperate with you to investigate. We are not your prisoners. Don''t use your tone of treating prisoners to treat us!"


    Fang yunrou looked at Zhang Dong differently and said, "hehe, did you have your share when you just started?"


    Zhang Dong: "I''m forced and helpless. If these people hadn''t started first, I wouldn''t have started. After all, I like peace very much. What I hate most is violence!"


    "Really?"


    Fang yunrou said with a smile: "then why do people say you want to warm up when you start? What explanation do you make?"


    Zhang Dong: "


    Seeing that Zhang Dong was shriveled, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and looked at Fang yunrou. He was plump and proud, especially his capable temperament, which made people can''t help looking more.


    Fang yunrou looked at Ye Xuan and said, "what are you laughing at? You just started!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless and looked at Fang yunrou who was jealous of evil. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say!


    I don''t know if the woman has a brain problem. It''s clear that he and Zhang Dong are passive against the enemy and just self-defense. As a result, the girl will torture them as soon as she comes up. If Chen Musheng hadn''t lobbied them, they would have been admitted now!


    Ye Xuan glanced at Fang yunrou and said with a smile, "beauty, I want to ask, how are you going to deal with them."


    Fang yunrou said calmly, "they attack others in public, causing a very bad impact. Naturally, they should be restrained!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. According to the normal situation, it''s right. But at the banquet just now, there were many dignitaries and dignitaries, and the organization was still Chen Musheng!


    Wang Lin let Chen Musheng lose face in front of so many people. I think Chen Musheng will not easily let Wang Lin and others go!


    Wang Lin and others are likely to be sued by Chen Musheng. It is unclear whether Chen Musheng will let Wang Lin and others sit through the bottom of the prison!


    However, even if Chen Musheng can''t do it, the video in Ye Xuan''s hand is enough to keep Wang Lin inside all his life and can''t come out!


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "beauty..."


    "My name is Fang yunrou!"


    Fang yunrou stared at Ye Xuan and said, "please be serious!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said with a smile, "I''m already very serious!"


    Zhang Dong nodded and echoed, "yes, we are very serious people. If we didn''t see a beautiful woman like you face to face, we wouldn''t pay attention to you!"


    "Then you can shut up now!"


    Fang yunrou looked at Zhang Dong without expression. The corners of Zhang Dong''s mouth shook and his face was full of embarrassment.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "strictly speaking, we are just self-defense, not so serious?"


    Fang yunrou said faintly, "I''m not serious with you. It''s just a simple business!"


    Ye Xuan looked at each other and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, the party came to the police station, and Fang yunrou took Ye Xuan away directly.


    Zhang Dong said hurriedly, "wait, beauty, shouldn''t you come to interrogate me? I cooperate!"


    Fang yunrou looked back at Zhang Dong, sneered and took Ye Xuan to investigate. As for Zhang Dong, a dark man with a height of 1.9 meters soon appeared in front of him!


    Zhang Dong looked at the man in front of him with a speechless face and said, "shouldn''t you take a confession?"


    The man said with a smile, "just know. Now let''s explain it honestly. We''ve saved a lot of trouble!"


    Zhang Dong: "


    Ye Xuan calmly followed Fang yunrou''s back and walked into an office. Fang yunrou put down her notebook, looked at Ye Xuan sitting down and said, "who asked you to do it?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Fang yunrou suspiciously. What does this chick want to do?


    Do you want to destroy my prestige first, or stand in front of me so that I can cooperate with her investigation?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m not your prisoner. Don''t you need to be so cruel?"


    Fang yunrou sneered, "who knows!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said to Fang Yun, "do you have any cigarettes? Give me one."


    Fang yunrou stared at Ye Xuan angrily and said, "please find out, this is my territory, not your hotel!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "then I''ll trouble you to find out. We two are the victims!"


    Fang yunrou sneered and said, "if you don''t do anything angry and resentful, people will find you desperately? Are you kidding!"


    Ye Xuan was speechless immediately. What did I do? What''s the matter of anger and resentment?


    "You have to talk about evidence!"


    Fang yunrou glanced at Ye Xuan, patted the table and said in a deep voice, "what''s your name!"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    "Men and women?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xuan looked at Fang yunrou blankly. Don''t you have to look for something like this?


    Ye Xuan said silently, "is there something wrong with your eyes? I know a good ophthalmologist. I can introduce you!"


    Fang yunrou shouted, "gender!"


    "You''re blind!"


    Ye Xuan sighed and said, "do you want us to cooperate with the investigation, or do you purely want to trouble me? My gender is male or female. If you are not blind, you should be able to see it at a glance?"


    Fang yunrou said silently, "since you don''t want to say, I''ll write female!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged casually and said, "whatever, as long as you are happy!"


    Ye Xuan''s attitude makes Fang yunrou''s teeth itch more and more. I''ve never seen several people entering the police station so arrogant to Ye Xuan.


    Fang yunrou wrote down Ye Xuan''s name and gender in her book and asked again, "occupation."


    "This..."


    Ye Xuan raised his eyebrows and asked Ye Xuan about his career for a while. Ye Xuan couldn''t tell what his real career was.


    It''s OK to say it''s a medical researcher, it''s no problem to say it''s a scientific researcher, and he has several companies.

 Chapter 1310

    "Occupation!"


    Fang yunrou frowned and stared at Ye Xuan. Seeing that ye Xuan was silent for a long time, she patted the table and shouted, "what do you have to hide?"


    Ye Xuan spread his hand and said, "it''s not easy to hide, but I don''t know what career I am for a while!"


    Fang yunrou looked at Ye Xuan strangely, "you can say what you do. If you really can''t think of it, you can say that you are unemployed vagrants!"


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I have done scientific research before..."


    "Are you a scientist?"


    Fang yunrou looked at Ye Xuan strangely, with a look of disbelief.


    Ye Xuan continued: "I have also developed some drugs with good effects."


    Fang yunrou: "you have a lot of careers!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "I also have a real estate company, a scientific research institute, a pharmaceutical company, and a martial arts teacher."


    Fang yunrou looked at Ye Xuan with a hooded face, looked at Ye Xuan, frowned and said, "are you teasing me?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    Boom!


    Fang yunrou patted the table, looked angry, stared at Ye Xuan and said, "then how can you have so many careers? You think you are God!"


    "Even the most powerful scientist can''t give consideration to so many careers. How can you have so many careers alone?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "normally, ordinary scientists can''t do so many things separately, but I''m different. I have enough time to do these things!"


    Fang yunrou: "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "so I have a lot of careers. You can read and write."


    Fang yunrou glared at Ye Xuan, but there was no way to prove that what ye Xuan said was false, so she had to write down these things in the column of career.


    "Where do you live?"


    "I..."


    Dong Dong!


    Ye Xuan was about to speak when a knock on the door interrupted Ye Xuan''s words.


    Fang yunrou shouted discontentedly, "who''s bothering... Director?"


    When Fang yunrou saw the figure coming in, her face suddenly became a little embarrassed. She quickly got up and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Xiao Rou, I came to see Mr. Ye."


    Li Ju smiled awkwardly at Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye, yunrou is such a temperament. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Li Ju, look what you said. She''s just a routine. I''ll cooperate with her again."


    Li Yunfang nodded with a smile. He was secretly relieved. He stared at Fang yunrou and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, boss Chen has come and told me about it. It''s really troublesome for you."


    Ye Xuan smiled and said, "in that case, can I leave?"


    Li Yunfang nodded and said, "yes, of course you can leave."


    Seeing that Li Yunfang''s attitude towards Ye Xuan was so enthusiastic, Fang yunrou''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of doubt.


    Did this man know Li Yunfang?


    Ye Xuan smiled at Fang yunrou and said with a smile, "Miss Fang, can I go now?"


    Fang yunrou looked at Li Yunfang awkwardly and said quietly, "you can go."


    Ye Xuan smiled and nodded and said hello to Li Yunfang. They left the room successively. When they walked out of the room, Zhang Dong was already sitting in a chair and drinking coffee.


    Chen Musheng was standing next to Zhang Dong with a smile on his face. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Ye Xuan greeted Zhang Dong with a smile. Zhang Dong said with a smile, "she didn''t embarrass you?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "she wants to embarrass me, but her ability is not enough!"


    Fang yunrou, who followed him out of the room, suddenly became ugly and stared at Ye Xuan fiercely. He wanted to press Ye Xuan on the ground and rub it.


    Chen Musheng said with a smile, "now that the matter has been made clear, you two go with me."


    Zhang Dong nodded and said, "let''s go. There''s nothing fun here."


    With that, Zhang Dong got up to leave with Chen Musheng. Ye Xuan stood in place and looked at Fang yunrou with a smile.


    Fang yunrou frowned and stared at Ye Xuan, "what do you think I mean?"


    Zhang Dong also stopped one after another and looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Miss Fang, you caught me just now. Of course you should send me back now. Is that all right?"


    Fang yunrou suddenly widened her eyes. This man even asked me to send him back?


    Fang yunrou stared at Ye Xuan and said, "don''t push an inch!"


    Ye Xuan shriveled his mouth and said helplessly, "look what you said, it seems that I coerced you, but I didn''t do anything!"


    Fang yunrou stared at Ye Xuan with great dissatisfaction. It was not clear that she wanted to send him back!


    Li Yunfang smiled awkwardly and said, "Xiao Rou, general Ye''s safety must be kept in mind. In order to prevent Wang Lin and others from having partners, you will be responsible for ye Xuan''s safety temporarily!"


    Fang yunrou looked at Li Yunfang in amazement, but saw that Li Yunfang kept winking at herself. Fang yunrou was even more dissatisfied!


    Seeing something bad, Li Yunfang hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye, otherwise, I''ll explain to xiaorou some preventive measures. Wait a moment?"


    With that, Li Yunfang hurriedly pulled Fang yunrou to one side of the room without waiting for ye Xuan and others to reply.


    "Uncle Li, what do you mean!"


    Fang yunrou stared at Li Yunfang with a look of dissatisfaction on her face and said, "I misunderstood him, but it''s reasonable to bring him to investigate. Even if there is a problem, he can''t rely on me!"


    Li Yunfang smiled and said, "xiaorou, you made a mistake. It''s not on your head, but let you send him back!"


    Fang yunrou was even more dissatisfied. "Why should I send him back?"


    "He is different from others!"


    Li Yunfang said with a bitter smile: "who let you bring him indiscriminately? If others are OK, but you brought Ye Xuan!"


    "He didn''t commit a crime, but now he''s brought it by you. He must be dissatisfied and want to get angry. However, based on my understanding of him, he won''t bother you. At most, he makes you feel unhappy."


    Fang yunrou said in silence, "then you''d better change someone!"


    Okay, why bother yourself?


    Li Yunfang smiled bitterly and whispered a few words. On Fang yunrou''s face, there was a look of surprise: "impossible?"

 Chapter 1311

    Li Yunfang and Fang yunrou walked out of the room together.


    When Fang yunrou looked at Ye Xuan, she was still suspicious and examined, as if she was doubting Ye Xuan''s identity.


    Li Yunfang said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I have explained to Fang yunrou clearly. Don''t worry, even if Wang Lin''s companions don''t appear, there won''t be any problems with Xiao rou."


    Ye Xuan looked at Fang yunrou with a smile. Fang yunrou gave Ye Xuan a white eye. It seems that she is still dissatisfied in her heart.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care either. He asked with a smile, "Miss Fang, where''s your car?"


    "Right down there!"


    Fang yunrou snorted coldly, went straight over Ye Xuan and went out.


    Ye Xuan smiled proudly, but Zhang Dong looked at himself with a bad smile and kept winking.


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "don''t you want to go with boss Chen? What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Dong was speechless, despised Ye Xuan and said, "don''t bother you, boss Chen, let''s go first."


    Ye Xuan followed Zhang Dong and others with a smile and went downstairs. He saw Fang yunrou turning on the light, which was dazzling.


    Zhang Dong waved with a smile, got on Chen Musheng''s car and left, while ye Xuan got on Fang yunrou''s car with a smile.


    Fang yunrou said expressionless, "where do you live? I''ll send you there."


    Ye Xuan frowned and said, "you don''t look like a bodyguard!"


    Fang yunrou looked at Ye Xuan speechless and said, "are you serious? Do you really think uncle Li asked me to be your bodyguard to protect your safety?"


    "When I was in the hotel, so many people didn''t take care of you. Do you still need me to protect your skill? Aren''t you kidding!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I''m hurt. I can''t do it now!"


    Fang yunrou: "you make it up!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "let''s go and go to the hotel!"


    Hiss!


    The car that had just started was suddenly stopped by Fang yunrou. Fang yunrou''s eyes were somewhat murderous. He glanced over Ye Xuan and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Fang yunrou blankly: "what are you thinking?"


    Fang yunrou gnashed her teeth and said, "you hooligan, your thoughts are dirty!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Fang yunrou very speechless and said, "well, whatever you think, now send me to the hotel!"


    Fang yunrou stared at Ye Xuan with hatred. Her angry teeth itched. She started the car and left with Ye Xuan.


    Seeing that she was getting closer to the hotel, Fang yunrou''s heart beat faster and faster. Ye Xuan was able to deal with seven or eight special forces, but she solved the other without injury. Fang yunrou thought to herself that her skill was not ye Xuan''s opponent!


    If ye Xuan really wants to do something to himself, what should he do?


    Fang yunrou bit her teeth and quickly made up her mind that if he dared to do it, she would shoot him!


    Hiss!


    The car stopped outside the hotel, and ye Xuan got off the car.


    Seeing that Fang yunrou was still sitting in the car, he stared at himself. He didn''t have the idea of getting off at all. Ye Xuan was surprised and said, "don''t you bodyguard follow me?"


    Fang yunrou said slowly, "I think you should be safe."


    Ye Xuan said with a melancholy face, "but I''m worried that Wang Lin still has his party. What if I get into trouble?"


    Boom!


    Fang yunrou took a deep breath, suddenly untied the seat belt and closed the door vigorously.


    "Go! I''ll go up with you!"


    Seeing that Fang yunrou was like a fermented bubble, ye Xuan smiled badly, and the sample dared to fight with me!


    Ye Xuan wandered into the elevator. Fang yunrou followed suit, but he always kept a distance from ye Xuan.


    Even when she entered the elevator, Fang yunrou kept a distance of one meter from ye Xuan. It seemed that she was always on guard against Ye Xuan. She was deeply afraid that once Ye Xuan started, she would have no ability to resist.


    Ding Dong!


    As soon as the elevator door was opened, ye Xuan went straight out of the elevator, shook the room key in his hand and played a little song leisurely.


    Fang yunrou''s face was expressionless and her heart was not vigilant. Even her right hand was always pressed on her waist. As long as ye Xuan dared to do it, she would immediately pull out the baton around her waist and give ye Xuan a good long memory.


    Click!


    Open the door, ye Xuan strides into the room. Fang yunrou hesitates and follows into the room.


    Then ye Xuan began to take off his clothes.


    Fang yunrou breathed a little quickly, reluctantly suppressing the tension in his heart. He wanted to calm down, but when he saw Ye Xuan take off his coat, he came to himself.


    "What are you doing standing here?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Fang yunrou in surprise and said, "you bodyguard shouldn''t check whether there are killers or bombs in the room?"


    Fang yunrou stared at Ye Xuan, held back the evil spirit in his chest, and said to Ye Xuan, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "don''t do anything! Just worry that Wang Lin has an accomplice!"


    Fang yunrou gnashed her teeth and looked at the whole room with hatred. After confirming that there was no one, she angrily said, "I have checked it. There is no one in the whole room!"


    Ye Xuan answered, picked up the poured red wine and said, "Oh, then you can go out."


    Fang yunrou, who was just about to get angry, suddenly became mute. She looked at Ye Xuan in amazement. After checking the room, she let her out?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "why, do you want to sleep with your bodyguard?"


    Fang yunrou''s face suddenly turned red and waited for ye Xuan to say, "you bastard, don''t be arrogant!"


    Boom!


    Fang yunrou walked out of the room in great shame and closed the door heavily.


    Ye Xuan shouted at the door, "Hey, don''t go. You''re my bodyguard now. You should guard outside the door to ensure my safety!"


    This bastard!


    Fang yunrou is furious. This guy just wants to tease me!


    Staring at the door, Fang yunrou scolded angrily, "fuck you!"


    With that, Fang yunrou turned and left.


    "Well, can''t you really be blown up?"


    Hearing the distant footsteps outside, ye Xuan opened the door and looked. As expected, Fang yunrou''s figure disappeared.


    "Cut..."


    Ye Xuan looked disdainful and gave me back as a bodyguard. With such a bodyguard, ye Xuan thought he would die more than ten times.


    However, it''s better for Fang yunrou to leave. It''s annoying to stay here.


    Ye Xuan closes the door, goes to the bedroom, finds out the U disk left before, and then sends a message to Ye Yi.

 Chapter 1312

    "Boss!"


    Ye Yi''s speed is very fast, but he arrived at the hotel in half an hour.


    Ye Xuan opened the door and let Ye Yi come in. He handed the U disk to Ye Yi and said, "how is Chen Musheng going to deal with Wang Lin and others?"


    Ye Yidao: "according to Zhang Dong, Chen Musheng wants to sue them and let them take them in prison for a period of time. As for the specific time, I don''t know, but according to the current situation, it shouldn''t be long."


    After all, Wang Lin and others attempted to commit murder. It is difficult to successfully Sue Wang Lin and others for such charges. If you want them to sit through the bottom of the prison, you need strong evidence.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "you give the U disk to Zhang Dong. That guy knows how to do it."


    Ye nodded, then took the U disk and was about to leave. Suddenly he said, "by the way, boss, I just saw Fang yunrou downstairs."


    Ye Xuan said with a surprised look, "she didn''t go?"


    Ye Yi said, "it''s in the car downstairs of the hotel."


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan understood Fang yunrou''s idea, smiled and nodded: "don''t worry about her."


    The reason why she teased Fang yunrou was that Fang yunrou''s previous attitude made Ye Xuan feel very unhappy. If she had a simple investigation, ye Xuan would not target her.


    But Fang yunrou, who looks like interrogating a prisoner, is superior. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she doesn''t know what her fault is.


    Ye nodded and said, "then I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when ye Xuan came downstairs, he saw Fang yunrou lying asleep in the car.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuan patted the window. Fang yunrou, who was sleeping, was suddenly awakened by Ye Xuan. When he looked up at Ye Xuan, his face suddenly collapsed.


    After putting down the window, Fang Yun said expressionless, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I''m also curious. What are you doing here?"


    Fang Yun said expressionless, "I want to sleep here. Can you manage it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "since you''re still here, give me a ride. I''m going to the old street."


    "Old street?"


    Fang yunrou looked at Ye Xuan in surprise.


    The old street is a famous snack street in Jiangcheng. Isn''t this guy a billionaire? What are you going to do in the old street?


    Are you used to delicacies and want to change your taste?


    While Fang yunrou was still wondering, ye Xuan had opened the door and got into the car. He said to Fang yunrou, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up, I haven''t eaten breakfast yet!"


    Fang yunrou looked at Ye Xuan with a speechless face. Does she really think of herself as an uncle?


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "the anger in the morning is not good, it will become ugly!"


    Fang yunrou glared at Ye Xuan and drove to the old street with Ye Xuan.


    The streets are bustling with people. Many guests are enjoying delicious food in various breakfast shops.


    "You said you were a billionaire. What are you doing here?"


    Seeing ye Xuan walking into an old brand, Fang yunrou''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of difference. He looked at Ye Xuan and said, "what''s the matter? You want to change your taste?"


    Ye Xuan looked back at Fang yunrou, casually said some signature dishes to the waiter, and then said, "is there something wrong with your head?"


    As soon as Fang yunrou''s face sank, he heard Ye Xuan say again, "I''m from Jiangcheng. I can''t eat these yet?"


    Fang yunrou looked at Ye Xuan strangely. She felt that ye Xuan didn''t have the shelf of a billionaire, but when she started doing things, people couldn''t help but want to scold.


    "Here comes what you want."


    After looking at it, ye Xuan didn''t greet Fang yunrou and went straight to eat.


    Ding Ding.


    "Ye Xuan, where are you? The things you gave me yesterday have been handled."


    As soon as he got on the phone, Zhang Dong''s voice came from the phone. Ye Xuan said casually, "in the old street, I''m eating."


    "Old street? Coincidentally, I''m here too. Give me a location."


    Ye Xuan made a positioning in some doubt. Unexpectedly, in less than five minutes, Zhang Dong came in from the outside with coffee in his hand.


    "Hey, beauty Fang."


    Zhang Dong greeted Fang yunrou with a smile, then looked at Ye Xuan and said, "why is she still following you?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Fang yunrou and said, "I thought she couldn''t stand it. She ran away yesterday. Who knows she stayed outside the hotel all night."


    Zhang Dong looked at Fang yunrou strangely. Through Ye Yi, he also learned something. He knew that ye Xuan deliberately targeted each other''s yunrou, but he didn''t expect Fang yunrou to leave without turning around. It''s a little interesting.


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "beauty Fang, are you interested in Ye Xuan?"


    Fang yunrou glanced contemptuously at Zhang Dong and said, "I''ll be interested in him? Is there something wrong with your eyes? I know an ophthalmologist with good medical skills. I can introduce you to have a look."


    "Huh?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Fang yunrou strangely. This seems to be what he said yesterday?


    Zhang Dong was immediately defeated. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Fang yunrou just looked at Zhang Dong and didn''t say anything. She wanted to leave, but after serious thinking, she still wanted to stay. At least she had to finish what Li Yunfang told her. It couldn''t make Li Yunfang difficult to do.


    Otherwise, if ye Xuan transfers his anger from himself to Li Yunfang, Fang yunrou doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhang Dong sniffed, put down his coffee and said, "Miss Fang, I think you can go back now. We are very safe. No one will threaten our safety. Don''t disturb us."


    Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Dong and nodded silently.


    After all, there are still serious things to do. If Fang yunrou keeps following, it will be inconvenient.


    Fang yunrou smiled calmly and said, "didn''t Mr. ye say that he was injured and can''t do it. If there is danger, something will happen, so I still have to follow Mr. Ye to protect his safety!"


    Zhang Dong nuzui at Ye Xuan and asked. Ye Xuan was also at a loss. What was the situation with Fang yunrou? After being teased all night, he took the initiative to rely on him?


    Ye Xuan put down the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile: "although I can''t do it, he can. You didn''t see it yesterday. It''s not a problem for him to deal with the four special forces. I''m very safe with him!"


    Seeing ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, they both wanted to let themselves leave. Fang yunrou vaguely noticed something. The more they wanted her to leave, she just didn''t go!


    "Sorry, the task is on hand."

 Chapter 1313

    Ye Xuan and Zhang Dong don''t know what Fang yunrou is thinking for a moment.


    Obviously, both of them were aiming at her, but Fang yunrou followed them and became their followers. Even ye Xuan and Fang yunrou spoke several times to stimulate Fang yunrou. She was determined to follow Ye Xuan and they felt speechless.


    Why didn''t I see you so obsessed before? Now when I want to drive you away, you stick it on me like a dog skin plaster and don''t go away?


    Zhang Dong said, "why don''t we take her around a few times?"


    Ye Xuan agrees with Zhang Dong''s proposal. At least this guy doesn''t often have good ideas, but tortured ideas emerge one after another.


    However, ye Xuan was disappointed. They walked around the old street and around the pedestrian street. As a result, Fang yunrou followed.


    Fang yunrou didn''t feel at all. On the contrary, ye Xuan and Zhang Dong felt a little tired.


    Zhang Dong muttered, "especially, how can I forget that these women are crazy when shopping. They never feel tired. My legs are soft!"


    Ye Xuan sighed, "it seems that she will eat us. No matter what she does, have you contacted Chen Musheng?"


    Zhang Dong said: "I''ve contacted and my people have arranged, but we''re going to see Chen Musheng. If we don''t get rid of her first, it''s easy to overturn!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and whispered with a smile, "is your car nearby?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly smiled, "I see!"


    Seeing ye Xuan and Zhang Dong, they whispered to each other. They didn''t know what they were talking about and laughed from time to time. A trace of doubt rose in Fang yunrou''s heart.


    She knew that even if they asked, ye Xuan would not tell them frankly, and even ridiculed them by the way.


    However, Fang yunrou is not worried. Just follow behind them and you will know what kind of abacus they are playing!


    The two of Ye Xuan came to Zhang Dong''s car and got on the car successively. Fang yunrou hurried forward and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    Zhang Dong said with some dissatisfaction: "I said, Miss Fang, look at your car. Look at my car. My brother is your car. Is there some price drop?"


    Fang yunrou: "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t you like to follow? Just follow behind. You can''t lose it anyway!"


    Zhang Dong agreed with a bad smile: "yes, if you like it, follow it. If you don''t like it, find a place to rest. It''s up to you."


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    When Zhang Dong''s voice fell, he started the car and left at a high speed.


    Fang yunrou''s face was a little angry. These two guys just wanted to get rid of me!


    Do you really think I can''t catch up with you because my car is old? It''s so naive!


    Fang yunrou smiled contemptuously, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Then she got into the car and drove after ye Xuan''s car.


    "I''ll go. This girl has been following us."


    Zhang Dong took a look at the rearview mirror and said differently, "is her speed so fast?"


    Ye Xuan also has some doubts. Zhang Dong''s driving skills are good, and the speed is far faster than Fang yunrou. Fang yunrou was dumped two blocks just now, and now he is catching up again!


    Ye Xuan suddenly said, "did he get off the tracker of your car?"


    Zhang Dong was stunned for a moment and was surprised: "no, she will take this thing with her?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged and said, "I don''t know, but since she can always follow us, that''s enough to explain the problem!"


    Zhang Dong looked at Ye Xuan with some doubts and said, "shouldn''t you have a tracker on you?"


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes and said, "although she has been following behind us, her speed is not very fast. Drive faster and get rid of her while there is no one in front!"


    "When we get to Chen Musheng and make things clear, she will be fine even if she is catching up!"


    Zhang Dong nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, my driving skills are all right."


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    On the straight street, the Ferrari driven by Zhang Dong is like a wild horse running wildly, and no one can get out of it!


    All the way away, as for Fang yunrou behind him, he was soon thrown out of sight.


    Inside the car, Fang yunrou watched helplessly. Zhang Dong drove away from himself at a speed, but there was no way.


    Even if she added the accelerator to the bottom, she couldn''t catch up with Ye Xuan.


    Fang yunrou sneered and glanced at the location on the mobile phone. "No matter how fast you drive, you can''t run out of my palm! I want to see what you two want to do!"


    Twenty minutes later, Zhang Dong stopped the car with a smile, "Chen Musheng and my people are inside. Let''s go up!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and they entered the tea restaurant one after another.


    "Ye Zong, Zhang Shao."


    Chen Musheng smiled and got up to greet him.


    After the people sat down, ye Xuan said, "boss Chen, you should know the purpose of my coming this time?"


    When Zhang Dong''s men reported to their families, Chen Musheng had roughly guessed some things.


    Ye Xuan said bluntly, "I hope you can come forward and take him to let Wang Lin and others sit in prison."


    Chen Musheng nodded and said, "they attacked president ye at my party, and I won''t make them feel better. With the witness of young Zhang, they have no chance to turn over!"


    Zhang Dong said with a smile, "it''s better to kill with one blow. I''m afraid someone behind him will help him turn over!"


    Chen Musheng mused: "I don''t know who is behind Wang Lin, but I have had contact with his lawyer. It seems that the other party''s background is not small, but don''t worry, I''m sure to let him eat his own fruit!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, took a look at the time, winked at Zhang Dong and said, "boss Chen, we still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Chen Musheng got up and sent him off: "take your time."


    Ye Xuan and Fang yunrou just walked out of the tea restaurant. Fang yunrou drove and stopped in front of them.


    Boom!


    Fang yunrou got out of the car with an expressionless face, walked to Ye Xuan and said, "don''t you want to get rid of me, now?"


    Ye Xuan smiled at each other. Even if they didn''t get rid of it, there were no problems. The important things had been solved.


    Fang yunrou frowned and skipped over Ye Xuan, then looked at the tea restaurant and strode in.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "Miss Fang, we''re leaving. Won''t you follow this time?"

 Chapter 1314

    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Fang yunrou snorted.


    "Hum, don''t think you can get rid of me."


    After ye Xuan''s work was finished, she felt that she had tasted some pain and didn''t have a deep hatred with her. It''s better to forget later.


    Anyway, she is a woman, a big man, always let her.


    On this thought, ye Xuan immediately said, "I don''t want to get rid of you. Moreover, Miss Fang, it''s best not to use a word in the future, otherwise it''s easy to misunderstand!"


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?" when Fang yunrou started, he obviously didn''t react and asked directly.


    As the question came out, she immediately realized that it was wrong. At that time, she was even more angry. There was no way. She was such a hot temper.


    For her temper, even her immediate boss, Li Yunfang, sometimes has no way to take her. Fang yunrou, a woman, how to say she is. As a person engaged in this profession, she is very excellent. In her bones, she is like a natural character of jealousy of evil.


    It is precisely because she is too suitable for this profession that Li Ju''s evaluation of her is finally divided into four words - flaws do not hide their shortcomings.


    At this time, Fang yunrou, who returned to God, angrily said, "you make it clear, who dumped who?"


    But she realized again later that there was no meaning between them. Now her words also gave people a feeling of unclear explanation.


    Hearing this, the people next to me looked sideways. I don''t know who said more and said, "when did you start?"


    "It hasn''t started at all!" Fang yunrou argued.


    At this time, ye Xuan smiled and said, "don''t deny it."


    "You, you..."


    Fang yunrou suddenly felt speechless. He opened his mouth behind him and didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xuan said quietly, "let''s go."


    "Ye Xuan, stop and make it clear!"


    But ye Xuan didn''t mean to stop.


    In this way, Fang yunrou and ye Xuan are on the bar.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard, you can''t get rid of it if you don''t make it clear."


    "Why, is there anything clear between us?"


    "You, you, you..."


    Fang yunrou was so angry again that she could never get a bargain in front of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan taught her a good lesson with living reality.


    In the back, ye Xuan entered the hotel room again and looked back with a smile: "do you want to come in?"


    "Hum!" with a faint hum, Fang yunrou said goodbye. Before long, she returned to the car.


    Now Li Bureau has not ordered that her task is not over.


    The more Fang yunrou thought about the things in front of him, the more she trembled with anger and scolded: "Ye Xuan, you are an asshole. Wait for your aunt."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was bright and Zhang Dong called.


    "Mr. Ye, there are some thorny things about Wang Lin."


    "Tricky?"


    When ye Xuan listened to Zhang Dong''s tone of voice, he was a little wrong. He could say something difficult from his mouth. It seems that this thing is not so simple. Is it the thing he said yesterday.


    As ye Xuan expected, things are much more complicated than expected. The man standing behind Wang Lin and the big boss behind the scenes may have countless relationships with overseas. Not only that, but also the mysterious power organization may be involved.


    "Power organization?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Chen Dong replied very definitely, "yes. So I''m going to check it myself."


    "You go alone?"


    Ye Xuan said, showing concern.


    Although worried, at present, it seems that only Chen Dong has this ability. Finally, ye xuansi wants to go and agrees.


    The next few days, ye Xuan has been waiting for news, but this day, he suddenly received a bad news.


    "Mr. Ye Xuan, right? Now we sincerely invite you to sit down."


    "I don''t know you. Why should I go there?" Ye Xuan didn''t want to pay attention to the strange phone call.


    At the other end of the phone, the mysterious man said, "Mr. Ye can not come, but we don''t guarantee whether Chen Dong is safe."


    "What?"


    Now ye Xuan blew up. His worry came true. Don''t ask. It must have something to do with the forces standing behind Wang Lin.


    "OK, tell me the location!"


    Ye Xuan seemed to have no choice. This feeling made him very unhappy.


    A few days later, ye Xuan embarked on a journey to a foreign country.


    In business class, ye Xuan closed his eyes and rested while thinking about how to save Chen Dong.


    Just when he seemed to sleep, a voice sounded.


    "We are robbers. We don''t want to hurt people''s lives. It depends on whether you are willing to hand over your valuable things."


    "Do you understand what our boss says? We need valuable things, but even mobile phones and bank cards."


    Unexpectedly, these thieves are not so stupid. They know that they can''t transfer the money when they get the bank card. On the contrary, they will leave evidence. As for mobile phones, let alone mobile phones, they will directly locate them.


    Therefore, the thief I met today doesn''t look like a stupid thief. They''re not really stupid, but they''re unlucky. If ye Xuan wasn''t on this flight today, maybe they would succeed. Especially next to Ye Xuan, they made a second generation. There is a second generation with a lot of stupid money. These thieves made a lot of money today.


    This second generation still has some "backbone". He shouted and stood up directly.


    "You want money?"


    Several robbers rushed here when they saw that someone wanted to be a leading bird, but ye Xuan really saw that the place where the second generation, who was closer to him, stood up, was already wet below.


    "Shit, this guy peed his pants. Then you stand up and pretend to be a hero."


    Ye Xuan really doesn''t know the situation. He only knows that the business class where he is today is full of people.


    It can also be seen that the robbers are very selective. It is with such a rich owner that they can rob more money.


    At this time, the second generation who stood up saw that the robbers ran to him and began to tremble.


    "I, I''m actually asking you, how much do you want?"


    At this time, the whole business class people were discouraged and began to think he was a hero. Unexpectedly, he was just so frightened in front of him. He wanted to be the first to stand up and spend money to save his life. He was really worthless.


    At this time, ye Xuan, just behind the second generation, half narrowed his eyes and looked indifferent, but secretly, he knew the number of anti robbers.


    Secretly counting in my heart, one, two, three


    "Well, there are four people in total. The man in the back has been watching. It''s more troublesome."


    It turns out that the robbers have different division of labor.

 Chapter 1315

    After observation, ye Xuan has seen the situation clearly.


    The most troublesome thing now is not the three robbers who scared the second generation to pee, but the people who secretly mixed among the passengers.


    Finally, ye Xuan made up his mind.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan stood up behind him.


    "Hehe, like him, I also want to ask, how much do you want?"


    A man like a counsellor stood in front, which would suddenly pop up again, making several robbers suddenly feel a little hoodwinked.


    "That''s not right. Why don''t they follow the routine?"


    Before the hijacking, after repeated exercises, they took into account all kinds of situations, and even arranged people pretending to be passengers in order to be smooth, but they didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to stand up.


    Are these rich people afraid of dying to this extent.


    A word shocked the robbers, and ye Xuan looked very indifferent behind him. He said, "how much is the brother in front willing to pay to ensure peace? I''m willing to double it, but..."


    At this point, ye Xuan suddenly gave a meal.


    Under this meal, several robbers were stunned. They looked like the leaders of several people. A trace of cunning flashed in their eyes. They were about to speak, but the little brother behind them opened first.


    After all, the sudden situation didn''t follow the script they rehearsed in advance, so ye Xuan''s actions have disturbed their position. They are robbers in the end. Even if they were rehearsing, they still have a guilty conscience.


    "But what? I warn you, don''t play tricks. I''m just looking for money, but if you want to play tricks!"


    The younger brother warned Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, I just want to spend money to eliminate the disaster. I just hope that among the passengers, your accomplices will stand up by themselves. You will always let me spend my money to understand."


    As soon as this language came out, ye Xuan spoke calmly, but it exploded directly like a heavy bomb.


    In an instant, the whole business class was not calm.


    "What, someone is among us?"


    "Who is it, stand up!"


    The three bright faced robbers looked that the situation was out of control. After their leader gave an order, they bullied Ye Xuan together.


    Not only did he deceive Ye Xuan, but not far from ye Xuan, the hidden robber also followed and made preparations to move.


    In such an emergency, the robbers had to be flexible. Although the secret man received the instruction, he didn''t act immediately.


    Although he didn''t act immediately, since Ye Xuan saw who he was, he would catch them all.


    Sooner or later, ye Xuan instinctively made the appearance of being attacked and hiding back, but suddenly he got close to the ground and picked up the hidden robber directly from his seat.


    "I''m sorry, brother. Help me block it. I don''t want to die."


    At this time, the robber was running with 10000 divine beasts in his heart. What''s the situation with NIMA?


    The man who was hiding was carried out. Ye Xuan in the back was not polite.


    "Are you all here?"


    With Ye Xuan''s current strength, the four people can get together and let go. After all, he has to consider whether he will hurt the passengers on the same plane. Now, without this scruples, he will act mercilessly.


    Within a few breaths, all four robbers were arrested on the spot.


    Ye Xuan patted the dust on his hands and understated: "before the next hijacking, consider whether you have this ability!"


    As ye Xuan subdued them, there was not much time for the passengers to come.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Ye Xuan was very calm and said, "I should."


    Just then, a flight attendant suddenly ran over there.


    "No, no, someone took hostages in the ordinary cabin over there. They wanted to exchange their accomplices and offered to send them to the ground safely according to their requirements!"


    I thought the crisis was relieved by Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, the robbers were in the ordinary cabin and arranged to have accomplices.


    I have to admit that the robbers still have some brains.


    At this time, the second generation who scared the urine cast a contemptuous look at Ye Tao.


    "Let you be a hero. Now it''s okay. The man who killed a plane."


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that this counsellor turned to ridicule himself at this time and returned it immediately.


    "Shut up, there''s no room for people like you."


    "You ~!" the second generation glared angrily, but in the back, the passengers in the whole cabin began to glare at him, so that he had to shut up.


    Now who is the hero and who is the bear, you can see at a glance that ye Xuan is right. Now of course, there is no room for that counsellor to speak.


    Not only the passengers were angry, but also the flight attendants couldn''t see it after understanding the situation. Pointing to the humanity, "Sir, if you''re making trouble without reason, we have the right to take you away."


    "You!"


    People of the same generation are obviously unconvinced.


    At this time, the man who came to report was waiting for an answer.


    "Don''t quarrel. Now the captain''s meaning is to stabilize them first. Maybe the plane will turn around."


    As soon as the words came out, the second generation flashed a trace of gloom in their eyes: "ha ha, what did I say? Something that could have been solved with money."


    The voice just fell. Suddenly, only a clear voice was heard.


    "Shut up!"


    The crisp slap in the face finally made him dare not speak more.


    "Some people are really cheap. They have to hit them to know the pain. Tell the robbers that I am willing to be their hostage."


    Ye Xuan''s words shocked the four directly.


    What is a real hero? Only Ye Xuan makes such a move is what a real hero does.


    On the other hand, I really think money can solve all problems. When it comes to money, I''m afraid there are rich people everywhere in the first-class business class, and even there is a hidden rich man sitting nearby. No one knows the real goal of this talent robber.


    Invisible rich Xie Yingyi, rich and invincible.


    It was through some channel that these robbers found out about Xie Yingyi''s whereabouts that they came to risk the hijacking. Only Xie Yingyi squeezed a dime out of his body. A hair on his body can make them worry free in their life. As for how much they can find from others, these robbers only think it is an unexpected harvest, not in case of successful robbery, Zhengcai''s income.


    At this time, Xie Yingyi sat in place very calmly, lowered his voice, whispered to a young man around him, who just nodded.


    With their eyes, they fell on Ye Xuan again.


    The flight attendant who reported the news obviously had no decision on this matter.

 Chapter 1316

    After thinking about it, the flight attendant said, "Sir, I think I need to ask for instructions on this matter."


    After listening to this, ye Xuan felt that they were too busy working. At this time, people''s lives are at stake, and they can''t take out vigorous measures. How about that.


    On this thought, he immediately waved his hand and said, "don''t bother so much. I think they will agree."


    With that, he turned to the second generation. Without waiting for him to respond, he directly took off his watch, ring and necklace around his neck.


    "Take these things and tell the robbers over there. As long as they agree, let me be a hostage. These belong to them."


    "Ah?"


    Everyone is stunned. Is that ok?


    No one can understand what ye Xuan did.


    How can there be such a persistent person who takes the initiative to be a hostage.


    The second generation was unhappy.


    "Why did you rob me?"


    Ye Xuan smiled ironically and said, "why, didn''t you say you just want to spend money to buy peace? In that case, of course, you should take practical action."


    "You! Dare you say your name? I pingyulong have a hundred ways to kill you."


    Ping Yulong announced his name, and many people in the cabin heard a sigh.


    After all, this surname is relatively rare, and the second generation surnamed Ping, needless to ask, must be the young master of the Ping family, which is one of the best big families and representatives of large consortia.


    "Oh, you young man, you are so impulsive."


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble if you get into trouble with the Ping family."


    Ye Xuan also heard people mention something about the Ping family, but he still didn''t pay attention to it. After all, the flat family is just rich, and when it comes to financial resources, ye Xuan will only ha ha.


    Others are afraid of their flat family. They don''t say they are rich, but they don''t have far financial resources, but ye Xuan won''t.


    "Hum, you''d better leave me alone, or..."


    Therefore, ye Xuan took Ping Yulong''s words as air and said, "since the Ping family is so rich, they will care about these. They won''t pretend to be rich."


    The voice just fell. The young man around Xie Yingyi stood up.


    "It''s reasonable to say that with Ping''s financial resources, you will care about these? Is the pattern too low?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it directly attracted the approval of the people. At this time, Ping Yulong lost his temper completely. His flat family is just rich. He knows too well that there are too many people among the passengers today who can beat his flat family.


    Even if he was unconvinced in his heart, he could only recognize it once the public anger was widespread.


    "OK, you wait for me. I remember you."


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t give his name, Ping Yulong believed that there was a way to find out who he was. The account was left behind and calculated slowly.


    As ping Yulong calmed down, ye Xuan still hesitated when he saw the crew, so he simply went to the ordinary cabin by himself.


    "Your efficiency is too poor."


    In the ordinary cabin, ye Xuan saw the hostage. For a moment, his expression stiffened.


    The girl had long been frightened by such changes, but it was under this kind of color loss that her face was a little white, revealing a different kind of beauty.


    How do you say that feeling? It''s really as beautiful as the sick beauty said in the book.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the ancients were sincere and didn''t cheat."


    After an instant, ye Xuan recovered his calm and roared, "let her go and I''ll be your hostage."


    After hearing this, the robber''s accomplice directly turned his mouth, as if to throw out his face, and said, "you''re a hostage? Hehe! OK, come here by yourself."


    "I said, let her go, I will be your hostage. As long as you let her go, all these belong to you. Deal?"


    While talking, he shook his watch and jewelry in front of the man.


    "Hehe, it''s a big deal. Who knows if it''s fake?"


    "Fake? It''s better to check it."


    While saying this, ye Xuan lost the jewelry directly. It was unexpected that the Ping family''s financial resources were OK. The jewelry worn by Ping Yulong was actually a standard accessory for upstarts. It was a very dazzling pure gold chain, especially thick. It was really a little low.


    After taking the necklace, the robber instinctively began to try to bite with his teeth.


    "Good quality..."


    Being distracted, ye Xuan moved.


    "Now let me be your hostage."


    With the voice, a lunge rushed past, and at a very fast speed, he reversed the distracted robber on the spot. The action was done at one go. Even before the people reacted, ye Xuan had pressed the robber to the ground.


    Even the rescued girl didn''t react.


    Ye Xuan twisted the robber''s arm and shouted, "what are you waiting for if you don''t go back to your seat?"


    "Ah? Oh."


    At this time, the girl reacted and ran away quickly.


    At this time, although the robber was subject to Ye Xuan, he suddenly twisted his waist and took advantage of Ye Xuan''s speaking time to choke off.


    He thought, taking the opportunity to stab Ye Xuan directly, but suddenly the guy in his hand took off his hand.


    "By you?"


    In this way, when a storm passed, everyone was in danger.


    The crew successfully controlled the robbers. For safety reasons, they contacted the ground and began to land nearby. At the same time, they arranged for everyone to take another flight.


    Ye Xuan suddenly became a hero in everyone''s heart, but now he just wants to hurry up, arrive at the agreed place and save Chen Dong first. So I communicated with the crew before getting off the plane.


    "I hope to arrange a special channel for me after getting off the plane, because I have very important things to do."


    "OK, I will meet your wishes."


    Ye Xuan saved the people of a plane. How could the crew not meet such a small request as much as possible.


    After getting off the plane, everyone wanted to come and have a good look at Britain. As a result, they found that ye Xuan was missing.


    At this time, Xie Yingyi called the young people around him and said, "such young people are rare now. Yingwei, you can check this person."


    "Yes, boss. On your side, I have arranged others."


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that what he did attracted the attention of Xie Yingyi, a big man.


    Although the crew has arranged a transfer, it needs to wait for some time. Ye Xuan has no time to wait for the transfer plane. Anyway, it has now entered the scope of xingmi. Instead of waiting here, it''s better to get a car to drive there.


    After getting the car, ye Xuan ran to his destination.


    The agreed location, in the west of xingmi, is still a distance from here.


    Along the way, ye Xuan was thinking that this might be better.

 Chapter 1317

    In this way, the enemy did not know that ye Xuan came in this way.


    As ye Xuan drove away, Xie Yingyi paid attention to him. Ping Yulong also got off the plane and began to call someone. He tried every means to find out the details of Ye Xuan and avenge him.


    The rescued girl, up to now, doesn''t know who ye Xuan is, but she also has an idea in her heart. She must find the benefactor who saved him.


    Although she is only an ordinary passenger, her family affairs are not simple at all.


    If the family hadn''t been in a hurry to send her out, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry because she didn''t buy the overhead cabin or the ordinary cabin.


    This girl is called Ouyang Jingru. She must come here to see Grandpa and tell him the truth about the family.


    Ouyang''s family is now facing an unprecedented crisis, and everyone is unwilling to tell the truth with Grandpa. They all feel that Grandpa''s disease has not been cured this time. Even xingmi with better medical conditions will still not be cured.


    She believes that with the power of Ouyang family, it''s nothing to talk about finding someone at last. It''s most important to see Grandpa first.


    Not to mention these people, they are secretly watching Ye Xuan. Only that day, ye Xuan finally arrived in the west of xingmi, a place called Jerry''s bar.


    Although the name of the bar is very consistent with the characteristics of star America, the people who open the bar are not from star America.


    Speaking of it, this Jerry bar is interesting.


    This is a bar jointly opened by the two people. At the beginning, they took a word from their respective owners and put it together just in line with the characteristics of xingmi. But now, the partners have broken up and now a woman named Susan is in charge of the business.


    That mysterious phone call, that''s all. Find the landlady ina and she''ll tell everything.


    "Oh, they are really mysterious!"


    After entering the bar, ye Xuan asked the waiter, "is your landlady here?"


    On the way here, ye Xuan has inquired. There is no problem speaking the local language in this bar. Because its landlady is also a hybrid.


    The waiter just wanted to answer. Before he could speak, there was a shouting voice outside.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!"


    A figure, with a very fast speed, passed directly between the two people. It not only passed through with the wind, but also left a pungent smell. The taste is very similar to the smell of herbs in the sachet worn in traditional festivals.


    As the figure swept away, several tall men chased in.


    "Smelly girl, where are you going?"


    Before he knew what was going on, ye Xuan suddenly felt that the figure running in front pushed him and said, "my boss is here. Tell him."


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. Several big men over there had caught up with him.


    After catching up, I heard that ye Xuan was the man''s boss and directly targeted him.


    "Are you the boss of that smelly girl?"


    Now ye Xuan, I really feel that this is a disaster today.


    "When did I become her boss?"


    At this time, the stopped figure spoke again and said, "boss, don''t deny it."


    He quickly hid behind Ye Xuan, then lowered his voice and said, "Sir, Jianghu emergency, thank you. You see they are so fierce and say they want to sell me."


    Ye Xuan looked at the little girl in front of her and saw her at a glance. She was very strange. She would sell. She was afraid that if she didn''t sell others, it would be good, but things had happened. Those big men obviously took him as the little girl''s boss at this time, and ye Xuan had to face it.


    "Guys, it''s not good for you to embarrass a little girl like this."


    The leading man snorted and said, "she knows that the doctor is not good and says she can cure diseases. Now she has cured our boss to death. How do you calculate this account?"


    "The doctor died?"


    Ye Xuan just looked at Yu Guang and knew that the little girl didn''t look like a kind man and woman. The feeling was chased and killed because she died. He couldn''t take care of it.


    As soon as he read this, ye Xuan said directly, "in this case, she''s right here. You can do whatever you want!"


    "Well, aren''t you his boss?"


    "What''s the relationship between yes and no?"


    It was at this time that the strange little girl turned around and ran away as soon as she saw that she was wrong.


    And ye Xuan kept chasing after her. She almost made Ye Xuan a scapegoat and wanted to run away so easily?


    The big men were stunned when they saw that ye Xuan also joined the chase.


    "You are her boss. How can you look and hate her so much?"


    "You''ve been fooled."


    At this time, several big men knew later that they had fallen for the little girl''s plan. Seeing this situation, ye Xuan was speechless. Several big men actually let a girl play like this. How did they come out to mix.


    Several people joined forces to catch up, but the little girl was not slow, and she ran and touched her waist. Seeing this action, ye Xuan had a bad hunch. At this time, suddenly, another woman appeared and stopped her directly.


    "You little girl, you are very poisonous."


    "Sister Susan, why did you show up? I was chased and killed."


    It turned out that the woman who appeared was the landlady of the bar. When the landlady appeared, the big man who was chasing stopped.


    The leader stepped forward and said, "thank you, landlady."


    After hearing this, Susan covered her mouth and said, "did I say you can take people away? Didn''t she call me sister Susan?"


    "Landlady, you''re trying to cover her up. We''re from the Wynne family."


    The leader''s voice fell, and another person behind him stood up and said, "landlady, this little girl has cured my old owner. You don''t want to offend the Wynne family because of this."


    After hearing this, Susan''s expression suddenly became dignified, looked at the little girl and said, "Xiangxiang, have you cured people again?"


    "Sister Susan, if you don''t cure someone to death, why should I call Chu Xiangxiang a ghost doctor? I''m saying that old Wayne didn''t die either. He didn''t die. After my treatment, it''s no problem to live ten or eight more years."


    Hearing Chu Xiangxiang say so, the leader was furious: "you''re still lying. We won''t know whether the old master is dead or not."


    Chu Xiangxiang laughed: "at that time, you saw him, maybe he was dead, but he would be alive. If you don''t believe it, you can ask."


    "Smelly girl, don''t play tricks. If it''s up to the landlady as you said, let it go, otherwise..."


    Chu Xiangxiang snorted, "what''s your look? Is it your father who belongs to the Wynn family? I really don''t want to understand you people who serve the star American country."

 Chapter 1318

    After hearing this, the man was very angry and shouted, "shut up and take charge of the guard. It''s just our work. It has nothing to do with the people of that country!"


    In this way, they quarreled directly.


    In this big man''s opinion, Chu Xiangxiang''s curse is a little cruel. Sometimes, it''s not a direct abuse. That kind of curse is vicious. On the contrary, just as Chu Xiangxiang said just now, it''s more lethal.


    If it wasn''t the man''s men, he warned that it was important to ask about the situation now. These two people couldn''t decide when to fight.


    Later, when asked by telephone, the big man''s expression was stagnant there: "how could this happen?"


    After staying for a long time, the big man snorted to Chu Xiangxiang, "you''re lucky this time."


    Then, he was very reasonable and said to Susan, "landlady, I have offended Ba Shengshan just now. Forgive me!!"


    With that, the big man named basheng mountain left with his men.


    With BA Shengtian leaving, ye Xuan is eager to save people. Since the landlady is in front of her, ye Xuan naturally has no nonsense.


    "My name is Ye Xuan. The landlady must know why I came here."


    The landlady nodded: "well, I know, come with me, but I advise you to give up the rescue plan."


    The landlady named Susan doesn''t know if it''s because she runs a bar. What she shows is the charm of a mature woman. It gives people the feeling that if you look at her, you will fall into a situation where you can''t extricate yourself.


    That kind of mature woman''s unique breath emanates from her, which is so irresistible.


    Even if ye Xuan followed her to her office, he couldn''t help looking more.


    But this subtle action made Chu Xiangxiang see it.


    She couldn''t help humming: "sure enough, there''s no good thing."


    Ye Xuan was very angry and said, "Miss, it seems that the landlady didn''t ask you to follow."


    "I''m happy. This is my sister Susan''s bar. It''s not your turn to talk."


    I have to admit that Chu Xiangxiang, who is ancient and strange, is still very powerful with his unforgiving Kung Fu. He is different from any woman Ye Xuan met in front.


    Ye Xuan only wants to save people now and doesn''t care about her for the time being. Otherwise, she almost let Ye Xuan carry the pot just by her actions. She must have a good quarrel with her, even if she is a woman.


    We should have different objects. For a woman like Chu Xiangxiang, it must not be.


    Although she didn''t want to talk to her, she insisted on following her. Ye Xuan still looked at Susan and asked, "landlady, is it so good between your sisters that there is no personal privacy?"


    Susan recognized Ye Xuan''s meaning, turned to Chu Xiangxiang and said, "Xiangxiang, you''re waiting outside for a while. Mr. Ye and I have something to say."


    Chu Xiangxiang snorted, very unconvinced: "look at sister Susan''s face, I don''t care about you this time."


    In this case, ye Xuan is speechless. Now it''s clear that he doesn''t want to worry about it. How can he turn it around? This little girl is really interesting.


    Although thinking about it, ye Xuan didn''t want to have anything else for the time being. She followed Susan to her office.


    When she got to the office, Susan closed the door and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know why you and your friends got into trouble with the people of K organization, but I advise you to give up. As for your friends, if you need help, I''ll find a way to help you out."


    "Oh? Is the landlady willing to help?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Susan said, "yes, but the premise is that you don''t go to K organization from my channel."


    Later, with the narration, ye Xuan understood why the mysterious phone would be located here. If you want to get to the real headquarters of K organization, you must go through this channel before you can get there.


    This k organization is a very evil organization, which makes all places very headache. Even all places have joined hands to carry out suppression operations, but they have not been completely eliminated because they can''t find their real headquarters.


    Now ye Xuan doesn''t understand. It is said that since Susan knows and says they are very evil, why don''t she contact the relevant departments to annihilate them at one stroke? From the conversation, ye Xuan has heard that Susan, the boss, is still a good person.


    Hearing the question, Susan sighed: "there are some things that you and I can''t control, such as your relatives. What would you do if they had them?"


    As soon as Susan said this, ye Xuan understood that Susan also had to suffer. She was forced to become the person responsible for guarding the secret passage here.


    The evil K organization, with a scratch on its hand, found Susan''s soft threat.


    Not only that, but ye Xuan later heard more helplessness from her words. In order to firmly grasp Susan, K organization secretly supported her, making her a secret listening force. No wonder the people of the Wynne family in front should be polite when they met her. Although they first arrived in xingmi, they had guessed about it after contacting BA Shengtian and others in front, The Wynn family is a local force that can not be underestimated.


    With their in-depth conversation, Susan made it more clear that the news she got was that even if she let go, it would be even more difficult for ye Xuan to see Chen Dong smoothly.


    "So they want to destroy even you. On the contrary, if you are not fooled, your friends will be safe. Sister, they don''t want you to go ahead and lose your life in vain."


    Such earnest words make ye Xuan feel a different feeling. He doesn''t know why Susan suddenly gives people the feeling of revealing her true feelings. He only knows that this feeling will never be between men and women.


    After all, if a woman like her has seen too many men, how can she be easily emotional? To say the least, she can''t be emotional. When she meets Ye Xuan for the first time, she moves the feelings of men and women.


    She claimed to be her sister. Did the K organization catch her brother? In addition, ye Xuan couldn''t think of any possibility for Susan to reveal her true feelings at this moment.


    Ye Xuan immediately said the question in his heart. Susan didn''t hide it and said, "yes, as soon as you came in, I found that you are very much like my brother. My brother has fallen into their hands. Now when I see you, I just want to leave a thought for myself, not you..."


    Sure enough, Susan did as ye Xuan guessed.


    From her words, ye Xuan heard that this evil organization was really not simple. I didn''t expect that the damn Wang Lin, who supported him, would be such a huge organization.

 Chapter 1319

    Suddenly, ye Xuan stood up from his seat.


    "Since you think I''m a brother, I want to do something for my sister now."


    Because of Ye Xuan''s character, he decided this time.


    Not only that, in addition to rescuing Chen Dong, he will also rescue Susan''s brother.


    Hearing that ye Xuan would save her brother, Susan''s expression didn''t change.


    It was a surprise.


    Ye Xuan said, "this landlady is really interesting."


    Not only did she have no change in her expression, on the contrary, her expression at this time was a kind of calm without surprise.


    A moment later, I saw Susan''s lips hooked and a bitter smile written on her lips.


    "It''s useless. I''ve tried many times. Any effort is futile. How can ordinary people fight them?"


    Hearing this, ye Xuan naturally questioned.


    And Susan talked.


    Through Susan''s story, ye Xuan learned that this evil organization, in addition to forming a scale, controlled the nearby "Hunter" organization, had hot weapons, and a large number of people with different abilities worked for them.


    "Hunter organization? What''s that?" Ye Xuan felt that the water was getting deeper and deeper.


    Susan immediately replied to him, "you haven''t seen them today, but if you don''t go now and stay with your sister for a while, you will meet them. Maybe you will meet them tonight. They often have people coming here to drink. It''s not time yet."


    "Oh? Tonight?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but be interested, because she didn''t intend to open the channel for her right away. Without her, ye Xuan couldn''t pass. Then we have to do it temporarily. If we come, we will be at ease.


    Sometimes, even if things are in a hurry, we have to adapt to constant changes.


    Ye Xuan has done very well in this regard. It''s no use worrying in one''s heart. There is no general environment to cooperate with. He just works in a hurry and can''t solve the problem.


    On the contrary, it''s better to relax and take the opportunity to learn more about the K organization and the so-called hunters who haunt here.


    With this idea, ye Xuan chose to stay in Jerry''s bar for the time being.


    He stayed, but the next thing made him feel very headache. The little girl named Chu Xiangxiang directly told Susan that she didn''t want Ye Xuan here.


    "Sister Shan, why did you leave him? I don''t like him."


    Ye Xuan was angry when he saw her. Naturally, he didn''t have any polite words. He immediately replied, "don''t like me!"


    "Bah, I didn''t come and didn''t like you."


    But Chu Xiangxiang felt that she had suffered a loss when she said this.


    "You, you have an unhealthy mind!"


    Ye Xuan spread his hand and said, "if you have a healthy mind, how can you think elsewhere?"


    Chu Xiangxiang suddenly became speechless. There, she opened her mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She stood for a long time, so angry that she stomped away.


    "Sister Shan, find someone to clean the room I used to live in."


    Ye Xuan knew that her relationship with Susan was not shallow. It was not the first time she came here. No wonder she thought that she would decide something for Susan.


    Susan was very helpless and ordered several waiters working here to accompany Chu Xiangxiang down.


    After a few people left, Susan smiled ungratefully and said, "sorry, my sister made you laugh. It''s rude."


    As the landlady who runs the business here, Susan has a shrewdness inconsistent with her age everywhere, and her words are dripping. Although she is indeed a little older than ye Xuan, she is definitely not as mature as she actually shows.


    At most, this Susan is only a year or two older than ye Xuan, but when it comes to her words and deeds, ye Xuan feels that she can be called an aunt.


    Of course, the two words "aunt" are just thoughts in his heart. Ye Xuan won''t beat him up and say it directly.


    He also smiled at Susan, saying it didn''t matter. At this time, Susan arranged a place for him.


    "Hee hee, it seems that you will be wronged. I will arrange your residence to keep a distance from Xiangxiang as far as possible. You two."


    The sigh behind her inexplicably let Ye Xuan''s original idea of pressing down emerge again, thinking that this landlady is really more like an aunt.


    Try not to show his thoughts. Under the guidance of the waiter, ye Xuan went to see his residence.


    At this time, he noticed the pattern of the bar.


    On the outside, this is a building that is no different from other bars, but behind it is another world.


    Not far from the back door of the bar, there is a huge courtyard, which is completely the villa built behind the bar.


    Although the United States is a vast country with few people, it is not new for private people to have Villas at will, but such a scale is still amazing.


    And according to the rules of xingmi, owning a villa is simple, but the difficult thing is how to keep it. For example, the fixed fees to be paid every year should not be owned by ordinary people anywhere. Villas should not be owned by ordinary people.


    It''s easy to get, but it looks good, but the essence is no different.


    So ye Xuan admired the boss''s ability more. Although she said that there is support behind this, in the final analysis, it is not easy for a woman to do so.


    It''s still early before dark. Ye Xuan looked at the room and was very satisfied. He didn''t come out. He just took advantage of this time to think about what to do in the future.


    While he was thinking deeply, there was a noise outside.


    "Hehe, people of Ouyang''s family think highly of him when they invite her over."


    "Be presumptuous and don''t look. What''s this place?"


    Hearing such a sound, ye Xuan came out of the room and rushed to the front.


    There is still some distance between the front and the back. If he hadn''t opened the window and wanted to get some fresh air, even if the quarrel was loud, he couldn''t hear it. The sound insulation effect of current buildings is good.


    It was precisely because of some habit that ye Xuan opened the window to let the wind through that he heard the sound in front of him.


    In front, ye Xuan was seeing several tall people entangled with the waiter. Susan couldn''t shake the field. This was in great contrast to the Wayne family''s direct face as soon as she appeared in front.


    Ye Xuan looked at the tall man. He was not a good thing. Even if he was looking for someone, he could be so arrogant in someone else''s place. When he thought of this, he rushed forward directly and stood among several people.


    "Stop!"


    See ye Xuan suddenly horizontal in the middle, those big men, who can say stop.

 Chapter 1320

    Not only didn''t stop, but also targeted Ye Xuan.


    "Go away, Ouyang''s business is not your business!"


    "Really?" Ye Xuan asked, not used to them, and directly shot.


    With this move, several big men knew they had met their opponent.


    "You have two sons."


    "What nonsense."


    Ye Xuan annoys people like them most. They fight when they fight. Is it interesting to shoot a gun here.


    I didn''t talk much later. I made a hand with them directly.


    At the beginning of the fight, the leading man saw that things were bad. Although there were many of them, as soon as the expert stretched out his hand, he knew whether there was any. At present, he knew that he was not an opponent. If he fought, he would only lose the face of their Ouyang family.


    Just then, a figure galloped to me.


    "Stop, who let your nonsense, don''t step back!"


    "Yes! Master Biao!"


    In front of me, almost flying here, was a young man who looked gentle.


    If he didn''t show his arrogant body method, he was really cheated by his appearance. Ye Xuan knew that this person, even if he wasn''t an expert, had first-class lightness skills.


    As those people stepped aside, the young man showed an ungrateful expression and said, "sorry, I offended you just now. We were here to invite a ghost doctor. Who wants them! Don''t get over here and apologize!"


    Those big men, after listening to this, did not dare to listen. They all came over and bowed their heads to plead guilty. They completely lost their arrogance in front of them.


    It is said that the young man showed his intention and disciplined these servants who don''t know heaven and earth. This is the end of the matter. And ye Xuan over there was still laughing. That strange girl claimed to be a ghost doctor. When did she become an elder.


    Just about to laugh, the young man suddenly looked flat and said, "well, now the Ouyang family has expressed their apologies, but the Ouyang family can''t let people fight for nothing, so the person who just started to fight, stand up and I, Bai Mu Tian, will ask him for advice!"


    Originally, Bai Mu Tian was gentle, and what he had just done was OK. How could this change so suddenly? He had to stand up to protect his weaknesses after teaching his subordinates in front.


    Susan was about to come forward and say something. Ye Xuan over there had stood up.


    He doesn''t like Bai Mu Tian''s face.


    He doesn''t object to protecting his weaknesses. Anyone doesn''t cherish his subordinates, but protecting his weaknesses should also have a degree, and it should be done at different times and occasions.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Xuan took the initiative to stand up and made Susan, who wanted to maintain the ending, a little embarrassed. Although she knew that the White Shepherd was true, he seemed to be a reasonable person compared with those people. Since he could be reasonable, there was no need to start.


    Now, as soon as the other party said, ye XuanZhen directly stood over and asked her how to speak. Some people in her heart couldn''t understand this new little brother. How can she be so impulsive.


    "Little brother, you..."


    "Sister Shan, just watch."


    While talking, ye Xuan and Bai Mutian began to rely on each other on the spot.


    Just before he started, a woman came in.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?"


    "Jingru cousin, you''re here. This man beat our Ouyang family. I''m going to ask him for advice."


    The woman who came in looked at Ye Xuan after listening. At this look, she couldn''t help being stunned there.


    "Sir, why are you?"


    Ye Xuan was also stunned: "it''s you. He''s your cousin. Are these your men?"


    Everyone was stunned by such a dialogue.


    Ouyang Jingru nodded and said yes. Not only Bai Mutian, but also the people of Ouyang''s family who came in front, had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    After that, we learned that ye Xuan had saved Ouyang Jingru, and let those people feel like a great disaster.


    Later, Ouyang Jingru got angry immediately after understanding the situation.


    "Cousin, you''ve gone too far. And you people, you really should fight. What does grandpa usually tell you?"


    "Yes, miss, we are wrong!"


    At this time, Bai Mutian was embarrassed and ashamed. He was angry and sent it to the big man.


    "If you don''t open your eyes and don''t say hello, even miss''s benefactor dare to fight and die!"


    In order to get the understanding of his cousin, Bai Mutian fought harder and harder, but he brought bad luck to the big man. But they can only bear it. Who makes them just their men.


    Ouyang Jingru saw this and said with disgust on his face, "cousin, you''ve had enough!"


    "Yes! Cousin, you people, don''t you get out?"


    Ouyang Jingru said at this time, "cousin, you go back, too. I just came here because I didn''t trust you. As a result..."


    Although this is not true, it is obviously white pasturage, and his face is a little ugly, but it seems that he has to leave again.


    As several people left, Ouyang Jingru apologized again and sincerely said that if the ghost doctor is really in the bar, I hope he can follow him to see Grandpa, because only the ghost doctor can cure grandpa''s illness well.


    Ye Xuan had saved her before, so she was not as hostile to him as others. After all, ye Xuan knew that she was not a bad person. Although those men were arrogant, they were afraid that they couldn''t do anything and couldn''t explain.


    It''s not because ye Xuan saw that Ouyang was quiet, or that he was the virgin. This is the truth.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and asked, "Miss Ouyang, are you sure it''s a ghost doctor?"


    Ouyang Jingru also listened to Grandpa''s men and mentioned the ghost doctor. She didn''t know the real identity of the ghost doctor. She just heard from Grandpa''s men that according to the most reliable news, the ghost doctor would occasionally appear in Jerry''s bar.


    "Miss, why don''t you send someone to take a chance."


    Therefore, the Ouyang family are not quite sure whether the person they are looking for is here today, but the people under them will obviously be wrong and think Susan won''t give it to them.


    When the matter was explained clearly, there was no misunderstanding, and ye Xuan and Susan made it clear that if they wanted to find a ghost doctor, they would come here, but they didn''t know whether it was, but if they wanted to find a ghost doctor, they must have found the wrong place.


    "So, ghost doctor, he is not a very old elder?"


    Ye Xuan laughed: "ha ha, you''ll know when the landlady calls people out."


    After listening to this, Susan couldn''t help looking white: "little brother, how can you not learn well? It''s a matter of making decisions for others. He Xiangxiang learns very fast."


    Ye Xuan shrugged slightly and said, "it''s a matter of human life. I don''t think sister Shan will die."


    After hearing this, Susan looked back and said, "I can''t help you."

 Chapter 1321

    Chu Xiangxiang came out from behind. When she heard that someone called her senior, she became angry at that time.


    "Which bastard is this? Call me senior."


    Seeing such Chu Xiangxiang, Ouyang Jingru couldn''t believe it and asked, "are you sure you''re a ghost doctor?"


    "Why, you think I''m young, don''t you? To tell you the truth, my people who died..."


    Chu Xiangxiang didn''t stop her from speaking, which directly made Ouyang Jingru show a very regretful expression.


    "You mean death?"


    Chu Xiangxiang looked disapproval: "if you don''t die, you can cure those bad guys. Otherwise, how can you call a ghost doctor?"


    After hearing this explanation, Ouyang Jingru only smiled: "sorry, we got the news from the Wynne family that it was a ghost doctor and an elder."


    "What, the Wynn family, the old man who never died, would have known that he was really cured. If he hadn''t been a good man."


    Originally, Ouyang Jingru just wanted to leave on the pretext of finding the wrong person. She didn''t want to invite such a strange person back. Not only that, the little girl opened her mouth and shut up and said to kill people. She was even more afraid to invite such a person back.


    As a result, Chu Xiangxiang healed the good people and killed the bad people. He suddenly changed his mind.


    Grandpa is not a bad man.


    In this way, Ouyang Jingru said, "so, is this your rule?"


    "Yes, my ghost doctor always only treats good people. As for the bad people who don''t like it, just act for heaven. Otherwise, they will waste air if they live."


    Now Ouyang was quiet as if he had a bottom.


    But Chu Xiangxiang asked how she could accept being said to be an elder.


    "Before I go back with you, I''ll find the old guy and ask him."


    Chu Xiangxiang''s personality dictates that even if she is old Huaien, she can be rude if she annoys her. Since the other party is old and disrespectful, why be polite to him.


    She respects the elderly on the premise that she should respect respectable people, not blindly.


    Although Ye Xuan still cherishes the things in front of him, now he has to admire Chu Xiangxiang''s true nature.


    Ouyang Jingru was worried. After all, she could see that if she went there, she would say no and fight with the National People''s Congress.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Jingru said, "well, Mr. Ye, would you like to go with me and just sit down, or accept my most sincere thanks."


    When ye Xuan heard this invitation, it wouldn''t matter if he just went to Ouyang Jingru''s side. But when he thought of accompanying Chu Xiangxiang, he turned his head and immediately objected: "I won''t go where some people are present."


    These words directly annoyed Chu Xiangxiang.


    "Don''t some people, some people. If you don''t like me, just say it. Anyway, I don''t like you!"


    Originally, she had adjusted her mind and thought about what she was doing. She wouldn''t be fooled by Ye Xuan, so when she said this, she was ready. She wouldn''t drill into the sleeve if ye Xuan said anything.


    But she seems to ignore that Ouyang Jingru is present now.


    Ouyang Jingru was puzzled after listening: "since you don''t like each other, why do you want to be together?"


    "Who is with him?" Chu Xiangxiang''s lungs are about to explode. He is really convinced of Ouyang''s understanding ability. Do you have to be together to mention whether you like it or not?


    Ouyang Jingru didn''t seem to have changed at this time. Later, he asked, "since we''re not together, why do we talk about like and dislike?"


    Now Chu Xiangxiang has nothing to say.


    She just came out of her state. Now Ouyang Jingru, who suddenly came, tangled up for her again.


    At this time, Susan opened her mouth and the matter came to an end.


    "Little brother, take it as an old sister. Go with you."


    Susan made a speech. Of course, ye Xuan and Chu Xiangxiang wanted to give face. Although they looked at each other''s eyes, they were still wrong, but they were not pinching.


    It''s not ye Xuan who wants to quarrel with a little girl, but Chu Xiangxiang. He always has nothing to do.


    In this way, the three set out to the Wynn family.


    Susan asked Ye Xuan to follow her. In fact, she was worried about Chu Xiangxiang, but she knew the good sister too well and told her the truth. She was very considerate.


    The Wynne family did not dare not give her face, but Chu Xiangxiang went alone. Even if the Ouyang family followed her, the Ouyang family''s foundation was not local. Although there were overseas and the strength of his Ouyang family, it was still too light in the final analysis. He attacked the Ouyang family. He didn''t know who Susan was. He knew the Ouyang family, There is only a certain strength here, but it is reasonable enough to be second rate. How can it compare with the first-class family and the local Wynn family.


    And she is not easy to come forward directly, so of course it is the most suitable for ye Xuan in the past.


    After the three set out, Susan privately sent some things to be explained to Ye Xuan''s mobile phone.


    Since they recognized each other''s sister and brother, they exchanged phone calls, which was normal. At that time, Susan couldn''t care about it. She explained privately that she knew Chu Xiangxiang too well and was afraid to tell her in advance. On the contrary, it was bad. I have to say that Susan was very considerate.


    Not long after, the party arrived at the Wynn family.


    Ouyang Jingru was there. There was no big problem when he announced that he could get into it. Although the Ouyang family can only be regarded as a second rate force, the Wynne family is not the kind of existence with eyes higher than the top. We still let the three people come in.


    After coming in, Ouyang Jingru was also worried that Chu Xiangxiang would be impulsive, so she came forward and told the truth.


    Old huai''en was cured by Chu Xiangxiang. She was looking for an opportunity to thank her, but today she came by herself, with a little joy in her heart.


    When Ouyang Jingru explained the situation, old Huaien was stunned.


    "What''s going on? It''s coming from my Wynn family?"


    Ouyang Jingru said yes, Grandpa''s housekeeper, that''s the news. It''s said that the old man has almost the same disease as his grandfather. He was cured by the ghost doctor.


    That''s why Bai Mu Tian asked his men to go to the bar to find someone first.


    Bai Mutian is just a cousin of Ouyang family. In order to show this kind of thing, he certainly wants to take the lead. To be honest, Ouyang Jingru doesn''t like his cousin. He knows that his cousin sometimes behaves very domineering.


    But I can''t help but he will please Grandpa.


    After listening to the story, old Wayne knew everything about Ouyang''s family, except that he didn''t know about it. After thinking about it, he immediately called Ba Shengshan and others.

 Chapter 1322

    Looking at the Wayne family, only a few people in basheng mountain can deal with people outside the mainland.


    The Wynn family still attaches great importance to blood lineage. With the pure inheritance of the Wynn family for several generations, it is impossible for their own family to intersect with outsiders.


    Ba Shengshan and others were called. As soon as they saw Chu Xiangxiang, they understood about it and simply told the truth directly.


    It turns out that all this has something to do with Lao en''s explanation.


    "Remember, don''t tell the identity of the ghost doctor, so I''m afraid to hurt him."


    Old Wynne''s condition, really speaking, is actually poisoned. The source of this toxin has a great relationship with K organization. For the purpose of protection, it is impossible for him to let outsiders know that someone can cure people who are poisoned by this poison.


    In that case, it will only harm the benefactor and make her targeted by evil organizations.


    In order to complete the explanation, Ba Shengshan had to tell a lie. After all, the people of Ouyang family over there had a good personal relationship with him. He didn''t dare to say that there was no such thing.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he deliberately described the ghost doctor as a very old elder.


    While making up such a lie, Ba Shengshan was very proud at that time and thought, "it''s not that I didn''t say it, but that you didn''t find the corresponding ghost doctor yourself. What does that have to do with me?"


    People who know about basheng mountain know that he is a very honest man. It is because he is honest and tells a lie that people will believe him.


    This really makes people laugh and cry. Honest people sometimes have an occasional dishonest side.


    Hearing the truth, everyone can''t cry or laugh. This basheng mountain, once showing another side, unexpectedly, is also a smooth man. He wants both ends and is trying to maintain them.


    Not only did everyone cry and laugh, but Chu Xiangxiang over there was even more angry and happy. She couldn''t help staring at Ba Shengshan and said, "you just say I''m a man."


    Ba Shengshan smiled awkwardly and said, "that''s how I planned to come at first."


    "You, you really think so."


    Chu Xiangxiang was completely speechless, while ye Xuan gloated on one side.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, Chu Xiangxiang began to be unhappy again: "are you still smiling?"


    Ye Xuan spread his hand, showed his innocence and said, "should I cry?"


    "You!"


    Chu Xiangxiang feels that she can never get a bargain in front of Ye Xuan.


    In this way, with the elimination of a misunderstanding, Chu Xiangxiang decided to visit Ouyang.


    Just as several people were about to leave, old Wayne called Ouyang Jingru alone.


    "Miss Ouyang, I have something to ask you."


    Ye Xuan and Chu Xiangxiang were waiting outside. They didn''t know what they were talking about inside. Chu Xiangxiang was curious and asked, "what do you think they would say, ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan felt that her question was too strange. If she could hear the conversation inside across the wall, wouldn''t she become a fairy?


    He glanced angrily and said, "how do I know? You''re too gossip."


    "Who are you talking about? Dare you say it again?"


    "Sorry, I dare not."


    Ye Xuan''s answer directly made Chu Xiangxiang boring: "you''re really boring."


    They look like this. Let Ba Shengshan and others on one side feel that they are a little embarrassed to stay here. According to Ba Shengshan''s observation between men and women, they are afraid that they have something to do.


    Finally, the honest man Ba Shengshan couldn''t help it and said, "don''t show. Worry about the eyes and ears of the people around you."


    This directly provoked Chu Xiangxiang. In front of him was Ba Shengshan. He chased her all the way to the bar and hid. Now it was the annoying man who spoke and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t think it''s over if you chase me in front."


    At this time, ye Xuan immediately came out to clarify: "no, I have nothing to do with her. You''d better not involve me."


    All of a sudden, the scene was extremely chaotic. The brothers who came together with BA Shengshan were eager to leave, and someone had a thought and took the opportunity to say, "I''m sorry, people have three anxieties."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go too!"


    Go to the bathroom, just like the appointment, it''s clear that they did it on purpose.


    Now Chu Xiangxiang couldn''t speak clearly. If ye Xuan didn''t speak, it would be fine. Although his speech was clear, it gave people the feeling that it was getting darker and darker. What did he feel at ease?


    At this time, she also understood that if she also wanted to clarify, it would only make things worse. She was silent, but her eyes were full of resentment and looked at Ye Xuan.


    Seeing her eyes, ye Xuan deliberately said goodbye to her and ignored her, which made Ba Shengshan more convinced. He guessed in his heart and thought that the two people were happy enemies at first sight.


    However, Ba Shengshan didn''t speak this time, but his eyes seemed to tell them what he was thinking, which made Chu Xiangxiang feel very embarrassed. Later, he had to change the topic and said, "they should come out, too."


    The voice just fell. Ouyang Jingru came out of the room, and after she came out, she looked a little lonely.


    Chu Xiangxiang immediately came forward and asked, "what were you talking about just now?"


    I have to say, she is really gossip, and I don''t blame Ye Xuan for saying that.


    Ouyang Jingru just smiled and said he didn''t say anything else. He just asked about Grandpa''s private affairs.


    Then she said plainly, "let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouyang family, xingmi national headquarters.


    This is a small town in the west of xingmi. Because of its remote location, like other places, there will always be a mixture of good and bad people and various forces entrenched in such a slightly remote place, but most of them are small forces. The real big forces will not like this humble place.


    Thanks to this, the Ouyang family has the opportunity to set up an overseas headquarters in this small town.


    According to master Ouyang, now that he is old, he doesn''t want to interfere with domestic affairs. He wants to establish a force here without becoming too big. He can become a second-class middle and upper class. It''s also good to spend his old age in such a small place carelessly.


    He was a little tired in the days of fighting around at home. I don''t want to bother at all, but there are some things that should be your responsibility and can''t be pushed away. Even if you are seriously ill and have some troubles, you still have to wait until he is well and go back to deal with them.


    In fact, he knows his illness best and doesn''t want to bring trouble to his family. He must stay overseas.


    Like old Wynn, for some reason, he had an intersection with the evil K organization.

 Chapter 1323

    So this time, it''s not master Ouyang. I don''t know what''s going on at home.


    But he really thought that if he could not go back in person, he would not go back, but the current situation.


    Although he was seriously ill, his mind was clear.


    Lying on the hospital bed, he couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, the old housekeeper came in and reported that Ouyang Jingru had invited the ghost doctor who is said to be excellent in traditional Chinese medicine back.


    "Jingru, did she really invite the mysterious ghost doctor back?"


    "Yes, it''s the ghost doctor who cured old Wynn."


    After listening to this, master Ouyang couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t know if the old Wynne will mention that thing."


    After hearing the speech and thinking for a moment, the old housekeeper said, "I don''t think so. After all, according to his calculation, he won''t let more people know about it."


    Ouyang sighed again and said, "I hope so. Let them in."


    The three were allowed into the ward.


    The housekeeper just got the news and didn''t really see the three, so he hurried to report. When the three really came in, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Didn''t you say the ghost doctor would come?"


    Chu Xiangxiang smiled and said, "what? Don''t you think I''m like?"


    Such an answer surprised the old housekeeper and Ouyang.


    "Are you really a ghost doctor?" on the hospital bed, Ouyang old man asked a question. At the same time, his eyes didn''t leave Chu Xiangxiang. A moment later, he showed a very meaningful smile.


    "Yes, it''s very similar."


    There were some discordant words before and after this, which stunned everyone.


    Ouyang Jingru said, "Grandpa, are you all right? How can you make people so confused?"


    Master Ouyang raised his hand with difficulty and said, "Jingru, take this gentleman to have a rest first. I have something to say to her alone."


    Although Ouyang Jingru didn''t understand why, she did as Grandpa said.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye. This way, please."


    Since it is the old man''s intention, ye Xuan is naturally not easy to violate. Follow Ouyang Jingru to the outside.


    After coming out, Ouyang looked more dignified.


    Seeing her like this, ye Xuan immediately asked with concern: "Miss Jingru, are you worried about her medical skills?"


    Ouyang Jingru shook his head and said, "I''m completely relieved at this, because Lao Huaien has paid me the solid foundation, and her medical skills are still very high. I''m worried about letting her know the truth."


    "Know the truth?" Ye Xuan became suspicious.


    Ouyang Jingru listened to the question and wanted to speak several times, but when he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    "Oh, forget it. I promised old Wynne. I can''t say anything about it. I can''t say anything, even if it''s a life-saving benefactor."


    Her words in the back were like talking to herself in disorder, completely forgetting the existence of Ye Xuan, otherwise it would never be this tone.


    It can be seen that Ouyang Jingru''s heart must be very confused at this time.


    At this time, Chu Xiangxiang came out from the inside. After coming out, she was very angry and came directly to ask Ouyang Jingru.


    "Miss Jingru, why did you lie to me with CAI Huaien? It almost killed two people, you know?"


    As soon as she heard this, Ouyang Jingru knew that what she was worried about had happened. Lao Huaien told her to go in because he was afraid of Ouyang Tianfeng. He didn''t have a door guard and told her everything.


    Speaking of it, Ouyang Tianfeng fought with him at that time. Against the K organization together.


    It is precisely because of this that the two people later, I do not know when, in the same and strange toxin.


    This is an extremely hidden and chronic poison. It can''t be seen until the final attack. Once it is seen, there is no clever detoxification method. In the end, it can only die slowly in an extremely painful way.


    Now they are just at the beginning of the attack. They haven''t reached the most terrible time, but they often make life worse than death.


    As the toxicity becomes more and more serious, the time of attack will become more and more frequent. When it reaches the point of daily attack, it means that there is no living head for ten days and a half months. Now the situation of the two people has reached an interval of three to seven days, and they will attack once, which is not far from more frequent attacks.


    In other words, if they don''t have effective treatment, they still have half a year.


    The so-called "don''t go back to the doctor when you are ill", but Lao Huaien, for the purpose of protection, didn''t tell the truth, but he was angry. Chu Xiangxiang, who knew the truth, finally chose to tell the truth. It was after he saw that Chu Xiangxiang looked very much like his old friend, and it was true when he asked.


    After saying it was an old friend, in fact, there was a love history in the middle, which was related to Chu Xiangxiang''s grandmother. That is to say, at that time, Ouyang Tianfeng was Chu Xiangxiang''s grandfather. Of course, if the two were combined, would there be Chu Xiangxiang? Let''s just say that Ouyang Tianfeng had a relationship with Chu Xiangxiang in those years.


    Because of this, Ouyang Tianfeng looks more like Chu Xiangxiang when he was young.


    "It''s no wonder that at a young age, the way of medicine is like this, but it is behind the old friend."


    For one thing, Ouyang Tianfeng can''t tell the truth about his illness without going back to the doctor, and for the other, after his old friend.


    Although he simply mentioned the four words after his old friend, the clever Chu Xiangxiang still heard the story between Xian Wai and most of them guessed the story between the old man and his grandmother in front of him.


    Although she had some gossip in her temperament, she was not completely out of measure. She thought, "it''s all old events. I''d better see through it."


    She wouldn''t care too much about the love affair between the two old people in those years, but later she learned that old Wynne and he were the same because of the strange poison in his body, and his lungs were going to explode. She didn''t know why old Wynne did this. She only knew that she didn''t go to the doctor in this way. No wonder old Wynne would fake death for a while. There was something in it that she didn''t know.


    Immediately she thought that old Wynne''s name alone was Ouyang Jingru, which must have something to do with this matter.


    Angrily, she rushed out and asked if it was so.


    Now things have been like this. It seems that grandpa has told the truth. Ouyang Jingru knows that she can''t hide it, so she has to admit it.


    And ye Xuan on one side, as soon as he heard about it, he finally involved K organization and shouted directly.


    "It''s so hateful. I have to eradicate them!"


    As soon as the two women heard this, they all looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Jingru said, "do you know K organization?"


    Chu Xiangxiang also said, "Ye Xuan, look at what you mean, it seems that you have a festival with them?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said angrily, "not only my friends, but also sister Shan''s relatives."


    After listening, they were silent.

 Chapter 1324

    Today''s situation is not only what ye Xuan said, but also Ouyang Tianfeng and Lao Huaien.


    After a moment of silence, Ouyang Jingru and Chu Xiangxiang both clenched their fists at the same time, and their expressions became very angry.


    Ouyang Jingru''s performance is understandable because of her grandfather, but Chu Xiangxiang is also so angry that ye Xuan can''t understand. Even if she is a person who is jealous of evil, does this reaction go too far.


    At that time, ye Xuan questioned.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Chu Xiangxiang said, "I didn''t expect that they wanted to control sister Shan by this means!"


    Ye Xuan understood why she overreacted so much and why she made decisions for Susan in the bar. Susan didn''t look particularly angry. It seems that the relationship between the two people is not generally deep. Ye Xuan had to rejoice secretly, thinking that thanks to sister Shan and I, we recognized each other, otherwise we were really afraid that there would be no good fruit behind us.


    With her sister''s friendship, if Chu Xiangxiang said a few bad words behind her back, ye Xuan''s situation can be imagined, and she can''t get around Susan to save Chen Dong.


    This made Ye Xuan feel very happy.


    Especially now that several people are familiar with it, ye Xuan''s happiness is even worse. Chu Xiangxiang said that she had cured people. She''s not just talking about it, otherwise she won''t have the nickname of ghost doctor.


    As long as she identifies the bad person, she will really die.


    Although Ye Xuan is not her patient, I''m really worried. If Chu Xiangxiang moves his hands and feet


    Some things, when you look back, are also very afraid. Fortunately, ye Xuan doesn''t have to worry about them now. Now we have the enemy of CO trafficking.


    Not only that, Chu Xiangxiang, the headquarters of K organization, must go this time.


    If she doesn''t go there, she won''t get the real source of the toxin. That is to say, if she wants to completely detoxify, after all, she can get the sample of the toxin and analyze it. Chu Xiangxiang can find a way to completely dissolve it. Otherwise, even if she has good medical skills, she can''t do anything about this strange poison. Old Wynne, so miraculously, there are some signs of improvement, It really depends on luck.


    From this point of view, Ba Shengshan took his brother and chased her all the way back, which did not wrong her.


    It is said that Chu Xiangxiang will also go to the headquarters of K organization. Ouyang Tianfeng, who heard the news, revealed his worry. With the experience of Lao Huaien, Chu Xiangxiang can do the same and temporarily control the toxicity attack, which saved people and bought time.


    Ouyang Tianfeng, who was worried, thought about it and finally decided to send Bai Mu Tian to protect him all the way.


    Hearing grandpa''s decision, Ouyang Jingru immediately opposed it.


    "Grandpa, you can''t send your cousin."


    Ouyang Tianfeng was puzzled for a moment and asked back, "Jingru, you can''t use righteousness. I know you have a problem with him."


    "Grandpa, I''m not aiming at him. But..."


    "Well, needless to say, grandpa has his own discretion."


    Ouyang Tianfeng didn''t withdraw this decision because Ouyang Jingru opposed it. Even if she was Ouyang Tianfeng''s favorite granddaughter, this decision didn''t mean to withdraw.


    This made Ouyang Jingru, who had seemed so clever and obedient, make an exception to show the spoiled side of her eldest lady. She stamped her foot in anger without talking, and turned away directly.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan immediately chased after him.


    After his pursuit, Ouyang Jingru stopped and said, "Mr. Ye, you don''t have to persuade me. I''m a little tired today. You and Xiangxiang go back first. I wanted to arrange a banquet, but now I''m in no mood. I''m really sorry."


    Ouyang Jingru said so. If ye Xuan and Chu Xiangxiang still want to stay, even if they are well intentioned to persuade, they will only ask for nothing. After all, they are guests. Some things can''t be turned back.


    The two looked and had to turn back to the bar.


    When I returned to the bar, it was already 11 or 12 o''clock at night, but for places like the bar, it seemed that business was just when I came to the door. I really didn''t understand them. Like night creatures, they always lurked during the day. The more others were about to rest, they came out one by one.


    Just entering the door, Chu Xiangxiang began to remind Ye Xuan.


    "We finally went around from the back. There were some annoying hunters over there."


    "They hate it?"


    To tell the truth, ye Xuan was curious about the existence of the hunter that Susan mentioned earlier and interested him very much.


    Chu Xiangxiang directly pointed out that among the guests who are thirsty for wine, there are so-called hunters, which suddenly aroused Ye Zhuan''s curiosity. God knows why Ye Xuan''s curiosity has become so heavy.


    Although he was very curious, ye Xuan didn''t impulse to go after Chu Xiangxiang reminded him because of his inner curiosity.


    Although he hesitated, he still chose to bypass them and go back to the back to have a rest. He came here not to hunt for wonders, but to save people. Of course, he should be divided according to the weight. If he came to xingmi this time, it would be useless even if Chu Xiangxiang reminded him.


    Originally, ye Xuan didn''t want to cause trouble, but things inadvertently found them.


    Just as they had turned to the back, there was a noisy voice in front of them.


    Vaguely, Susan''s voice came.


    "Are you hunters going too far?"


    "Susan, although we all serve our common master, I advise you to mind your own business this time. I''m going to make a reservation for Tom, this woman."


    This man is a star American named Tom. Mandarin sounds stiff, but it can be understood.


    When Susan heard this, she hardened her face and said coldly, "so you just don''t give Lord Miller face."


    "Miller? The guy who''s going to retire? Today, for the sake of this woman, I Tom''s ugly words are in front, and no one''s face will be given!"


    Suddenly the air became tense.


    In this case, how can ye Xuan ignore it? Not only does Ye Xuan have to take care of it, but Chu Xiangxiang is also responsible behind it.


    "They are a little arrogant. Ye Xuan will look at me for a while and let them have a long memory."


    Chu Xiangxiang suggested that she would do it later. Ye Xuan only knew that Chu Xiangxiang seemed to have good lightness skills. At least when she was chased by Ba Shengshan and others, she had a set of skills to escape. As for other skills, I haven''t heard of them. It seems that her medical skills are useless to deal with these evil guys. These people can''t lie down and dress up as patients and wait for Chu Xiangxiang to die.


    So ye Xuan doubted that she wanted to fight.


    "Can you really?"

 Chapter 1325

    "You will look down on people and watch a good play in the back."


    I don''t know why, Chu Xiangxiang seems confident and can cope with those fierce hunters.


    When they got to the front, ye Xuan had sharp eyes and directly found that these hunters were so arrogant one by one. As Susan said, they had hot weapons in their hands.


    Although there is a star country in America, there are hot weapons. Even if there are hot weapons, they are not equipped with ammunition. It seems that they are no different from fire sticks.


    So these hunters rely on the K organization to provide them with fire support that can go on arrogantly.


    With this strong support, they are so unscrupulous. Now they are so arrogant that they also work for K organization. Susan, the boss, is not taken into account by them. After all, as the outside world knows, Susan relies on only a leader named Miller.


    No one knows that Susan is actually responsible for more important things. The people of K organization understand that as long as her brother is still in their hands for one day, Susan dare not listen to them. Not only that, but also she has more power than other personality takeout. As for those hunters, as long as their supply is cut off one day, they will betray at any time. How can they be given more rights?


    I have to admit that the leaders of K organization are very cunning. Although these hunters are not so valued, they give people an illusion that their status is much higher than Susan.


    Over the years, everyone has been at peace. In the eyes of hunters, it is not because she is a woman.


    A woman with the support of Miller.


    Now, it is said that Miller has gradually lost her power. What else can this woman be afraid of.


    They have endured Susan for a long time. For example, all her privileges, these rough hunters, can''t play with women casually in her territory. Jane is even worse than he killed them. They go to the bar and come to her sister. Susan would have made such a request.


    But there was Miller''s suppression in front, and they didn''t dare to oppose it.


    Susan also knows that some girls can be protected if she doesn''t want to protect them, especially some girls who don''t respect themselves, and even offer to leave the bar.


    Susan can''t pay attention to those who come and go, as long as they''re not in the bar and something unpleasant happens.


    Her own brother is still in the hands of the enemy. Who can she save?


    "Alas, some people have to let him live and die, especially those who don''t respect themselves. It''s meaningless to save them."


    For a time, Susan was even numb. She couldn''t interest in anything except the missing of her little brother.


    But this time, she was provoked by these rough hunters, and her anger rose all at once.


    Including the endless hatred for my little brother in K organization, it will break out in the next second.


    Suddenly, she roared, "it seems that you don''t give any face?"


    At this time, ye Xuan and Chu Xiangxiang came out one after another.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the hunters and couldn''t help laughing: "just you, you have to fight sister Shan?"


    The man named Tom, who took the lead, flashed his eyes. Several hunters behind him immediately touched their hands to their waist, and the air suddenly became more tense.


    Just then, the woman whom Tom liked stood up at once.


    "Ye Xuan, you are here. I said you can''t get rid of me."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan was stunned. It turned out that this woman was not someone else, but Fang yunrou.


    Seeing Fang yunrou here, ye Xuan knew that these hunters were going to have bad luck.


    Immediately he smiled, nodded and said, "yes, I am."


    After finishing talking with Fang yunrou, he stepped in front of Tom, pointed with one hand and said, "you can apologize now, or you''ll be unlucky."


    When Tom heard the speech, he laughed wildly: "hahaha, if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue. This is star America."


    As soon as the voice fell, several hunters surrounded behind them.


    "Boy, you want to die? Mind your own business!"


    Just the next second, the hunters all stayed there. According to their original idea, they didn''t say anything at this time. They directly took out the hot weapon around their waist and abandoned the troublemaker.


    Now the boss Tom has spoken. Although he didn''t say it directly, they understand that Susan can''t do it now, that is, they can kill here without scruples.


    If a hunter doesn''t kill a man, he is still a hunter.


    The hunters organized by these hunters are very interesting. The objects they hunt are all living people. As long as they become targets, all men will be killed, and as for women, they will become their playthings.


    Now that they can turn against Susan, taking this opportunity is not only their favorite goal, but also Susan, the coveted landlady.


    But they didn''t notice that Chu Xiangxiang made a move.


    A very fast figure rubbed their bodies, followed by a very strange smell. They not only lost their hot weapons, but also felt powerless the next second.


    This is what Chu Xiangxiang said.


    She used her extremely fast body method to shoot these people, but she also completed the poisoning at the same time.


    This is a kind of overpowering drug that can make people feel weak for a short time.


    The opportunity is rare. Fang yunrou also shot at this time.


    Catch the king before the thief.


    She bullied Tom directly.


    "Don''t move!"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan was happy to hold his shoulder and watch the play there.


    "Ha ha, I said you were going to have bad luck. Don''t you believe it?"


    He believes that only one Fang yunrou is enough for them to drink a pot. What if they have hot weapons in their hands? Fang yunrou is not a vegetarian in this regard. After all, because of her career, this must be her strength.


    Other hunters can''t use their strength when they are attacked, and Tom falls into Fang yunrou''s hand. Can they be arrogant?


    Susan ordered decisively, "tie them all up."


    The sprinkling man, come forward quickly and tie them all up directly.


    "If you dare to do something in sister Fang''s territory, you''ve found the wrong place."


    In this way, Tom''s gang were directly controlled on the spot.


    But Tom was unconvinced and said, "landlady, don''t forget who I am."


    Susan was angry and said angrily, "I don''t care who you are, then call your boss to redeem people."


    He is just a small leader among the hunters in this area. His real boss is Charles.


    This man was sent by the K organization. He is a power.

 Chapter 1326

    Susan would have given him some face if everyone hadn''t torn his face.


    Now this layer of skin, once torn, Susan naturally ignored these things and acted very tough.


    Seeing that Susan is so tough, Tom is still arrogant. Although he knows that Susan suddenly has an expert here. He doesn''t have the ability to defeat these people in front of him, his boss Charles can''t be provoked by these people.


    Thinking of this, instead of the front, he threw his mouth directly, showed disdain and snorted.


    "When my boss comes, it''s not so simple. If you know what''s going on, you''d better let me go and pay a thousand."


    Although he is a native of xingmi, his Mandarin is still good. He actually uses a very image of 18000 in the back.


    But the stubborn Susan, who had thought well and did some things, didn''t have to give in at this time, ignored her and said, "it seems that you have to shut up."


    While talking, he motioned to his men and blocked his mouth directly.


    Originally, Tom''s mouth was blocked. It was over. He only waited for his boss to come, but Tom was unlucky. Now there is a strange Chu Xiangxiang in the bar.


    Her eyes turned and her eyes fell on Ye Xuan.


    Seeing the girl, he looked at himself with very special eyes. Ye Xuan had a bad feeling in his heart and said secretly, "the little girl''s eyes are not quite right."


    Hesitating, Chu Xiangxiang spoke over there.


    "Ye Xuan, haven''t you washed your feet for days?"


    "Huh?"


    Such a sudden question mark stunned everyone. At the same time, they all looked at Ye Xuan with a more strange look, which made Ye Xuan very embarrassed.


    That gives people the feeling that ye Xuan really hasn''t taken care of personal hygiene for a few days. At this time, he already exudes a certain taste, but it makes Ye Xuan angry.


    "Chu Xiangxiang, what do you want to express?"


    Chu Xiangxiang smiled: "don''t be nervous. I just want to borrow your socks. Anyway, your smelly socks match his smelly mouth."


    At this moment, everyone burst into laughter. Chu Xiangxiang was really unbearable.


    Although Tom over there had his mouth sealed with tape, he was still a little surprised when he looked at this side.


    Ye Xuan suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s a good idea. To tell you the truth, I haven''t washed my feet in three months."


    Of course, ye Xuan said this on purpose to give Tom more pressure, but the way he spoke very seriously made Tom over there completely believe it.


    Woo woo~


    Tom made a voice of resistance, but it didn''t work.


    Just as ye Xuan came forward and pulled the tape off his mouth, Tang opened his mouth and saved him when he was ready to replace him with better props.


    "Let''s discuss whether we can buy your socks with money?"


    Hearing this, ye Xuan laughed and told him directly that it was impossible. Was he short of money?


    Just as she was about to refuse, Susan stood over halfway and said, "I think so, but it depends on how much you pay. You know ye Xuan''s socks are very valuable."


    Without any hesitation, Tom said, "all the star rice coins on me. No, and those on them."


    Without Ye Xuan''s reply, Susan made a decision directly instead of him and said, "well, at least I have no opinion, but I don''t know if he agrees or not."


    As she finished, she turned a little, motioned Ye Xuan with a look in her eyes and promised to come down.


    Although he didn''t understand that he was a person who didn''t need money. What''s the use of asking for star rice coins, there must be deep meaning in Susan''s eyes. Finally, ye Xuan made a look after consideration and said, "sister Shan said so, I''ll reluctantly promise you, so pay for it!"


    After a search, although there was a harvest, the harvest was not very big. The hunters led by Tom added up to ten thousand star rice coins.


    "You are too poor," sighed Ye Xuan.


    Susan said: "it doesn''t matter. The rest is counted on their boss. What do you think, little brother, as long as he has 200000, and this 10000 is interest."


    Now, everyone became very happy.


    After handling Tom''s affairs for the time being, Fang yunrou, who had not spoken there, spoke.


    She called Ye Xuan aside: "come here, I have something to ask you."


    "What can''t you say in person?"


    At this time, Fang yunrou wrote a letter of K in the air with her fingers and said, "if you think it has something to do with this matter, you can also say it in public. I don''t care."


    Ye Xuan knew at a glance that she wanted to know what Fang qurou was doing, so she didn''t use too obvious gestures. Of course, she meant K organization. Although Susan and Chu Xiangxiang knew about it, the rest of the people might not know, and they were full of people.


    I thought in my heart, "I didn''t expect her to have such a side?"


    Normally, with her character, she wouldn''t be so rough and meticulous, but I''ve seen it today.


    In private, Fang yunrou immediately changed her face.


    "Are you going to investigate that evil organization?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t hide anything, because he knew who was standing in front of him. Nothing could escape her eyes. Even if she didn''t know now, who was behind her. Ye Xuan asked himself very clearly. So ye Xuan believes that she has the ability to obtain information.


    Naturally, ye Xuan admitted it openly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan admit, Fang Yun Judo: "I advise you not to go. You can''t provoke that organization now."


    "Can''t provoke?" Ye Xuan asked.


    But behind Fang yunrou, there was no explanation. On the contrary, she turned her words and asked her non income way: "if you insist on going, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman. You know what kind of person I am."


    She''s right. She''s a person who can''t tolerate sand in her eyes.


    After talking about this, Fang yunrou paused a little and continued, "but I still hope you don''t take risks. You can take your time."


    With her temper, she said that things should be done slowly, which greatly exceeded Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    The woman standing in front of him was Fang yunrou he knew. Ye Xuan showed unbelievable eyes.


    At this time, Fang yunrou smiled and said, "ha ha, no kidding. In fact, this is also the above meaning."


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that he said these words. It didn''t sound like Fang yunrou''s meaning. It turned out that she was just executing orders.


    "So, for the K organization, it has been noticed?" Ye Xuan asked.

 Chapter 1327

    Hearing the question, Fang yunrou nodded and answered Ye Xuan clearly, which was exactly what she meant above.


    "Of course, otherwise you really think I''m in a hurry and come all the way just to chase you?"


    As soon as this came out, ye Xuan naturally believed it very much, because it was in line with her character.


    In this way, the two returned to the front.


    After returning to the front, Chu Xiangxiang began to gossip.


    She always felt that there must be something else between the two people who had talked in private for so long.


    Immediately came forward and asked, "you two, be honest. What''s the relationship?"


    Chu Xiangxiang and Fang yunrou are definitely two personalities. Ye Xuan is not surprised that she can ask so. Fang yunrou seems a little embarrassed.


    "We, in fact, just know each other?"


    The more she said so, the more Chu Xiangxiang felt that they had something to do.


    "Really?"


    This doubt made Fang yunrou over there even more embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan saw this and gave Chu Xiangxiang a white look.


    "What''s the relationship between me and you? It''s the same relationship with her, so what do you want between us?"


    Some words made Chu Xiangxiang feel dizzy.


    At this time, Fang Shan stood up and said, "you are really free. You don''t have a rest. Come and help Miss Fang and arrange it. Since everyone is friends."


    With Susan''s presence, the matter came to an end for the time being.


    The next day, get up early.


    Ye Xuan has to face three women at once. He feels a little big. They all say that three women play a play. Today, in front of Ye Xuan, he just meets the conditions. I really don''t know what will happen next when they get together.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan decided that today''s breakfast would rather be hungry than stay for a long time.


    "I have no appetite today. I''ll go back first."


    Then he got up and left.


    Chu Xiangxiang saw Hudi and stood up from the original place and said, "who are you kidding? You look so good. You won''t have an appetite. I''m a doctor."


    "You don''t care. I said I had no appetite."


    Chu Xiangxiang smiled: "well, as a doctor''s advice, you often don''t eat breakfast. Sooner or later, your stomach will..."


    Ye Xuan immediately stopped her from speaking later. The more she sounded, the more like a curse. Moreover, she was a legendary ghost doctor. She was really afraid of her.


    Reluctantly, he sat back and said, "you don''t have to curse me, I''m not in front..."


    Although he only said half of what he said, it was good to understand each other. Now it was Fang yunrou''s turn to gossip and asked sideways, "Ye Xuan, what happened between you?"


    Ye Xuan angrily put a piece of bread into her mouth: "eating breakfast can''t block your mouth."


    The two men stopped, but Susan suddenly opened her mouth. Not only did she open her mouth, but she didn''t say it too directly.


    Susan smiled and said, "it seems that my little brother has a good relationship with women."


    Ye Xuan can be very rude to the other two women. She can even directly block their mouths with bread or the like, but Susan is different. They recognize each other''s sister and brother. How can they be a brother and dare not respect the old sister.


    This made Ye Xuan very embarrassed: "sister, why are you like this?"


    At this moment, the two women felt like they had a backbone. By coincidence, they all sat up close to Susan. Although they didn''t say anything, in their eyes, all kinds of provocations were implied. Don''t be too obvious. If ye Xuan dared to provoke them, let Susan clean him up.


    Ye Xuan sighed: "well, I don''t speak."


    Then desperate, began to wind up.


    "Hey, hey, now I suddenly have a good appetite. You two don''t like it, do you? It''s all mine."


    Then he directly moved the plates in front of them to his own side. For these two women, ye Xuan felt that there was no need to be a gentleman. It was too gentleman, which was not in line with their hearts.


    Seeing ye Xuan snatching the food in front of him, the two people scolded.


    "Ye Xuan, you bastard."


    But ye Xuan totally ignored it. Not only that, he took a bite from each kind of food and said, "if you want to eat, give it back to you."


    Such a move made Fang yunrou''s teeth itch and angrily said, "who wants to eat your saliva?"


    "Ha ha, haven''t you eaten before?"


    "I did? I don''t remember which time."


    As soon as they said this, Susan and Chu Xiangxiang all said goodbye.


    Fang yunrou''s words were wrong again, which made people misunderstand.


    Chu Xiangxiang liked gossip and asked directly, "yunrou, you said you didn''t remember which time. This means that you have had it many times?"


    And ye Xuan''s sentence made him think more.


    Fang yunrou was so angry that she fell back and got up to leave. She couldn''t eat this breakfast.


    After all, Fang Shan persuaded her and said, "don''t be so knowledgeable with Ye Xuan. If you''re kidding, you''re serious. If you''re not full, the enemy will come later. How can you have strength?"


    "Enemy?"


    Now everyone was quiet and looked at Susan.


    Susan said, "yes, from what I know about Charles, he will come before noon. He is a power."


    As soon as the words were finished, everyone became more quiet.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiangxiang, who had always been restless, said, "OK, we''ll have enough to eat and wait for him to come."


    In this way, several people made preparations.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, footsteps came from outside. At this time, he came to the bar. He must not be a guest.


    Several people were alert at that time.


    Ye Xuan said, "it seems that he has finally come."


    When the latter opened the door, they found that it was Bai Mutian, not Charles.


    Ye Xuan was very surprised at the arrival of Bai Mu Tian. He knew something about him. He didn''t look like that, so he didn''t like it. But in Susan''s bar, he couldn''t say much. Even if he recognized her sister and brother with Susan, he wouldn''t be as thick skinned as Chu Xiangxiang. He made decisions for her without asking.


    "It''s Mr. Bai. What''s up?"


    Ye Xuan said hello politely.


    Bai Mu said: "two things. The first thing is that my cousin will invite you, a benefactor, to join Yan tonight. The second thing is that my uncle sent me to see the situation when I heard that something happened here last night."


    After hearing this, Susan looked dignified and thought, "who leaked the news?"


    And ye Xuan over there is also strange. Where did Bai Mu Tian get the news? I can see that this should not be Ouyang Tianfeng''s meaning, because there are not many people with Bai Mu Tian. If it is Ouyang Tianfeng''s meaning, shouldn''t he make a big fuss.

 Chapter 1328

    Doubt belongs to doubt, but Bai Mutian''s words are so high sounding that ye Xuan and Susan can''t say anything else right away.


    Ye Xuan said, "OK, I will go tonight."


    Susan politely said that she didn''t want Ouyang''s family to go through this mixed water.


    I thought that Bai Mutian would leave in this way, but in fact, Bai Mutian, who had been bored, really felt that if he stayed, he was afraid that the landlady would order him to leave.


    He was about to take people away and said some polite words, but Charles brought people.


    Not only did he bring people, but his people also surrounded it directly.


    "Listen, the people inside are not allowed to release at once. Anyone, even his own, can''t release as long as there is no signal."


    His order was really cruel enough. Even his own people were asked to do so, so the outside world has been saying that he is a cruel man, which can be seen in general.


    As the outside was crowded, he came in with two tall men staggering to the ground.


    "Landlady, I heard you tied up my man? Don''t give face?"


    I don''t know if that''s what he said. Anyway, the two big men who came in translated it like this.


    "Landlady, it''s clear enough for us to convey the boss''s meaning. Will you give this face today?"


    Now ye Xuan is a guest. In this situation, they are aiming at Susan, which makes him feel that he can''t do it for the time being. They observe quietly and prepare to act according to the circumstances.


    At this point, all the pressure fell on Susan.


    But she had no way back. Just last night, when everyone was resting, she received a call from Miller.


    "The people of Charles think I can''t do it. It''s good. Then take this opportunity to defeat him for me. As long as you defeat him, I can let you see your brother."


    Such a call made Susan understand that no matter what today, this Charles can''t be missed. At this time, she has a rare chance to meet her brother.


    Although she knows that her brother is in their hands and everything is safe now, she only meets each other through video every time, which is different from meeting in person.


    Under the pressure, she sneered and said, "ask Charles, his people, give me face. Today I want to calculate this account with him. Yesterday I just charged interest."


    While talking, he gave a command and led Tom up.


    The two thugs over there, part-time translators, began to translate, and Charles''s face became more and more ugly.


    When Tom saw the boss coming, he immediately became confident and began to shout, "you''d better let me go!"


    Pop!


    The voice just fell. Bai Mu Tian directly came forward and drew his mouth over.


    "Be honest!"


    Bai Mutian''s rash action suddenly destroyed the atmosphere.


    According to Susan''s original intention, although it was Miller''s order, she could deal with it well before the battle, but now there is no retreat.


    Her expression became more complicated, and when ye Xuan saw here, he probably saw that things were bad. At that time, he was angry: "Bai Mutian, what are you doing?"


    Bai Mutian disagreed and said, "shouldn''t such people be taught a lesson? Do you mean to blame me for meddling?"


    Because of his impulse, the scene became uncontrollable, but he was reasonable.


    And the bianchals, seeing his own people slapped like this, was furious.


    "Damn it, who are you?"


    Bai Mu Tian answered him directly in the language of Xingmei: "I''m from Ouyang family."


    "Ouyang family, hahaha, I haven''t heard of it. Go to hell."


    While talking, he went straight to fight Bai Mu Tian.


    No matter what the purpose of Bai Mu Tian is, he has handed in his hand now. He has no choice but to fight.


    Several people exchanged glances. Ye Xuan shouted, "Xiangxiang, protect sister Shan, yunrou, let''s go!"


    Chu Xiangxiang''s body method is good, and she has strange means. She may not play much role in fighting, but it''s enough to protect Susan.


    In this way, with a clear division of labor, ye Xuan and Fang yunrou joined the battle.


    Generally speaking, chals is a superpower, and his two men are also powerful. Even if they fight one-on-one, the situation is still very unfavorable to Ye Xuan. However, chals didn''t pay attention to Fang yunrou''s means. She is neither a martial artist nor a superpower. When fighting, she won''t follow their rules.


    Seeing that the enemy is strong, I know that I can''t fight with simple force.


    The mind moved and directly used the heat weapon.


    "Better be honest."


    The hot weapon was on Charles'' head. Now he dared to be dishonest. What if he was a power, he was not invulnerable.


    "Have something to say, have something to say."


    He was forced to speak stiff Mandarin directly behind him.


    Ye Xuan was so angry that he said, "you can fit."


    Straight through the mouth.


    Pop! Pop!


    Ye Xuan hates this kind of person who can pretend: "let you speak Mandarin, not Ya''s bird language!"


    Such a big Charles, now beaten without temper, not only that, he also looked very counselled.


    "Don''t hit the face, don''t hit the face, I promise your terms."


    "Promise? It''s too late!"


    The arrogant Charles was so counselled. The arrogant Tom couldn''t help being completely cool. He thought how awesome his boss was. As a result, he was more counselled than him after being defeated. At least he was not convinced after being defeated. His boss is such a person.


    Angry, Tom scolded, "you counsellor, I''m not ashamed to have a boss like you!"


    But Charles, who continued to counsel to the end at this time, almost didn''t kneel down, which made Ye Xuan despise him.


    At this time, Chu Xiangxiang''s reminder came from behind.


    "Be careful, he plays Yin."


    As she spoke, she rushed over three steps and two steps, followed her hand, flashed a silver light, and something directly plunged into his body.


    "Don''t move!"


    Charles was so obedient that he didn''t move.


    It turns out that this is Chu Xiangxiang, an ancient and strange girl. She has another housekeeping skill, silver needle.


    Although her combat effectiveness is not very good, these strange means are very effective as long as she suddenly takes the hand, once she gets the hand, she suddenly stabs his acupoint, and Charles keeps a half bent state and doesn''t move there.


    On his back, there was clearly a launcher.


    It was too dangerous just now. If he really bent back, the things in it would be launched, and the consequences would be unimaginable. He was really a sinister villain.


    Ye Xuan will not let such a despicable fellow go easily.

 Chapter 1329

    Ye Xuan thought that he would never let this person go.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Mu Tian stood up untimely at this time.


    "Mr. Ye Xuan, wait a minute. Can you listen to me?"


    He didn''t like him at first, but now he came out to stop him, which made Ye Xuan very angry.


    "Bai Mu Tian, what do you want to do?"


    Bai Mu Tian smiled and said, "I just want to express my opinion. When I finish, you can kill him or not."


    "What? You speak for him?"


    Not only Ye Xuan doesn''t understand, but others can''t believe it. What chals did is not enough to die a thousand times. If Chu Xiangxiang wasn''t alert, he''s afraid that the dead will be ye Xuan. Bai Mutian actually stood up to defend him. What exactly does he want to do.


    Everyone looked at him angrily.


    Bai Mu Tian is still very calm.


    "I said, everybody listen to me and make a decision. Let him live a little longer."


    He said so. Ye Xuan thought and said, "tell me! See what you can say."


    So, Bai Mu Tian began to talk.


    "You might as well think about it. It''s easy to kill him, but did you think that the people behind him would stand up and who would be more unfavorable at that time? Madam boss, I hope you can think clearly. As far as I know, the standing power behind him seems to be very powerful."


    Susan hesitated as soon as she said this.


    And everyone was lost in thought. Now everyone is waiting for Susan''s final decision.


    Suddenly, the world became very quiet.


    Charles, however, turned very grim, but did not speak. He just looked at him like this.


    Although he didn''t speak, his eyes showed everything. He expected that Susan didn''t dare to order. As for ye Xuan who wanted to do it, he also wanted to listen to Susan.


    So his heart was solid and said, "hehe, listen to the boss, there is a secret man here. I think it''s the White Shepherd."


    But behind Charles, she would never know the answer, because Susan finally made a decision.


    In order to see her brother, she would not hesitate to offend Charles''s boss, and if she killed him, Miller, an important figure of K organization, would come forward for him. Why should she worry too much.


    "Well, in this way, there''s no need to worry completely about what Bai Mu Tian said."


    Susan smiled at the thought.


    "Since I turned against him today, there will be endless trouble if I stay."


    As soon as these words came out, Charles already knew that the general trend was gone.


    Immediately, he slowly closed his eyes, and Bai Mu Tian sighed and said, "since it''s the boss''s decision, of course I respect it. Since what should be said has been finished, and the things here have been solved, I should go back and reply."


    After that, he turned around and took people away.


    Although Susan said polite words and sent someone to see her off, it can be seen that she is also unhappy with Bai Mutian.


    Just as ye Xuan was about to start, Susan suddenly shouted, "slow down, I think Bai Mu Tian''s reminder may be for me to leave this person first."


    Ye Xuan was shocked and said, "elder sister, you really want to leave this person."


    "Yes, it''s useful to watch him first and leave him."


    Susan said so, and ye Xuan couldn''t say anything else. In this way, with Charles being taken down, a storm was temporarily over.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because Charles was detained on Susan''s side, suddenly the hunter organization he commanded, the part he managed, became headless.


    There have been internal changes. Now the top leader has been detained, and they can''t have no leader, so they quickly elected a new temporary leader.


    This leader is called LEGO.


    LEGO became the new leader and came directly to visit Susan.


    "Landlady, can you take a step?"


    "No problem."


    This made Ye Xuan worried and said, "elder sister, don''t be fooled by him."


    Susan smiled: "don''t worry, if I were him, I would only thank you. Little brother, sometimes you need to make up these courses."


    Ye Xuan was very helpless. If he really became what Susan said, he would not be ye Xuan. It''s not good to be simple. Why do you have to go around? Sometimes you live very tired, and he felt that Susan was very tired in addition to the pressure.


    Although Susan was very confident, the people waiting outside showed all kinds of worries before she came out.


    Not long after, Susan came out to see the expression on her face and let Ye Xuan know that they seemed to have a good conversation.


    After LEGO left, ye Xuan asked anxiously, "elder sister, what did he tell you?"


    Susan said with a smile, "of course it''s cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" Ye Xuan puzzled.


    Susan began to explain and said, "of course it''s cooperation. Because I helped him detain Charles and he became the new leader, it''s good for him. Of course he wants to cooperate."


    Now ye Xuan suddenly realized.


    Later, Susan made it clear that this Charles would be handed over to Miller. His life and death was decided by this person, not by her.


    "So, little brother, you should be ready. Just take advantage of this opportunity, and you can follow there."


    Ye Xuan was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He could finally go there. He didn''t know how Chen Dong was.


    Chu Xiangxiang was very excited when she heard that she was going to the evil organization headquarters, because in this way, she could also take this opportunity to explore the toxins there. As long as she got the samples, she could help Ouyang Tianfeng and Lao Huaien completely detoxify them. Although she was called a ghost doctor by the outside world, it was her duty to save the dead and heal the wounded.


    In this way, everyone made preparations, and because of Lego, he was very willing to see what it was like now. He immediately ordered that his men should not make trouble in the bar in the future. At the same time, Tom and others were severely punished as an example.


    Suddenly, his authority rose.


    That day, Susan finally opened the channel. Until the channel was opened, ye Xuan knew that the secret channel was not far from the bar and did not exceed its sphere of influence.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan called Susan aside and said, "sister Shan, they are willing to let you take care of such an important place. It seems that they have no intention of letting anyone go."


    Susan nodded, "well, I understand."


    Ye Xuan said, "so sister Shan, what''s your plan? If I help you save your little brother."


    Susan smiled bitterly, "if you can save me, what would you do if you think I manage such an important place?"


    Now, ye Xuan completely understood.

 Chapter 1330

    Not only understand, but ye Xuan also knows that Fang yunrou''s arrival is really a coincidence.


    Immediately, ye Xuan said his idea. As soon as he said it, Susan was overjoyed, but she sighed again.


    "In this way, I''m afraid I can''t stay here."


    Susan is also telling the truth. If this thing is done, she naturally has no way to stay in this place.


    But ye Xuan immediately comforted her and said, "what''s the matter? If the old sister believes me, she can develop at my side."


    "Oh? Really?"


    Ye Xuan confidently told her that she could.


    So Susan became confident. Now she had found a way out. What else could she worry about.


    The headquarters of K organization is located behind the passage, a place called fantasy world.


    So this place is called fantasy world because it really gives people a feeling. This place can only be imagined. How can there be such an incredible place in the real world.


    It can also be called the underground world. And indeed, he is under the ground, and the so-called channel goes down through a secret elevator hidden in the bar.


    This is not an ordinary elevator, only one or two floors below the ground.


    The approximate distance here should not be less than 100 meters. Whether the other end is like this is unknown, because every place, every place and different altitude. Perhaps the initial design only takes advantage of the natural difference of altitude, so the other world is still flat in their eyes.


    Because at least the straight-line distance should be 100 meters away. At the beginning, we didn''t feel anything, but as the elevator fell, the pedestrian slowly began to feel uncomfortable. It was a feeling of weightlessness from high altitude to low altitude.


    If we use a very figurative metaphor to describe this feeling, it is like a person living in a three-dimensional space. Suddenly, his body is squeezed infinitely and forcibly into an infinitely flat two-dimensional world.


    People feel that the whereabouts behind are exactly like a person getting into a painting, and the world becomes more and more flat, more and more flat.


    The breathing of several people is more difficult at this time.


    Susan said, "hold on, everyone. It''s coming soon."


    Sting~


    With the crisp sound, the elevator finally stopped.


    Everyone breathed for a long time, and Chu Xiangxiang said, "it''s finally here, otherwise I''ll really flat out. Originally, some places of me are not developed enough."


    She said this out of a kind of instinct and forgot to have ye Xuan around. After that, she lowered her head and said, "Damn it, how can I say such words in front of Ye Xuan?"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan suddenly wanted to laugh, but when he thought about it, he didn''t laugh. He just whispered, "at this time, I still want to think about these. I''d better think about what will be behind the door."


    This directly reminds everyone that, to be honest, although Susan controls the entrance here, she doesn''t know what the real world behind the door looks like.


    The only advantage she has over everyone is that she can contact Miller as long as she passes through this door, and the rest of her knows nothing about the world behind her.


    After all, this was the first time Miller, an important person in charge, gave her a privilege.


    In this way, several people carefully entered from this side after the door was opened, and the inner world suddenly became much brighter after the door was opened. Sure enough, a door separated two different worlds.


    It''s different, but it doesn''t look different.


    The same streets, the same tall buildings.


    Susan suddenly felt disoriented. Sighed softly, "this is the fantasy world?"


    While sighing, she took out the phone and began to contact Miller.


    "Lord Miller, here we are."


    "You?" Miller became very careful.


    Susan immediately explained, "yes, please forgive me for not reporting. I caught Charles alive and wanted to give it to you personally, but as a woman, how can I control him, so I brought my men here."


    "You captured Charles alive. That''s good. You go to a place called residence No. 7 first. Report my name and someone will pick me up."


    Sure enough, not only does it look no different from the surface world, but also the method of naming it is somewhat similar. When several people were looking for it, Chu Xiangxiang, with sharp eyes, saw a passing taxi.


    "Sister Shan, let''s take a taxi."


    A group of people stopped a taxi and got in. The road was smooth, but when they arrived at their destination, they suddenly became tangled.


    The rules here do not accept any external currency. Seeing that the money paid by several people is the above money, the boss of the driver doesn''t like it and doesn''t understand anything. He came down directly. The above money doesn''t circulate here. What''s the use of asking for it?


    Ye Xuan asked, "it''s not in circulation. What do you spend?"


    At this time, Charles could not help humming: "a group of idiots, with you, dare to escort me here?"


    He didn''t open his mouth, but reminded Susan. He pointed to him directly and said to the driver, "this man has money. Ask him for it."


    Now Charles felt very innocent.


    "I, I have no money!"


    "No money? Then I''ll sell you." when ye Xuan looked at his eyes, he knew he didn''t tell the truth.


    The driver looked at it and said, "it''s not bad. Selling this guy as a coolie is enough for the car."


    Charles was furious: "do you know who I am? I''m officer Jack''s man."


    "I don''t care who you are. Since you know officer Jack and say you don''t have money, it''s unreasonable. In short, you can either do coolies or pay."


    Now Charles lost his temper completely. He saw that it was useless to mention his boss here. Helpless, he had to pay.


    Seeing that Charles finally paid the currency here, a circulating currency called meter coin, ye Xuan had an idea at that time.


    "Give me your rice coins, or I''ll sell you."


    Charles suddenly wanted to cry without tears. You know, these rice coins on him were not easy to exchange. After all, he didn''t need to walk around the world often. More often, he was only responsible for the above things.


    In this way, several people lived down. During this period, Miller just sent someone to take care of Charles. He didn''t show up and didn''t mention what he promised Susan earlier.


    These people are very anxious, but if they all come, what can they do.

 Chapter 1331

    Finally, ye Xuan put forward that if you come, you will be at ease.


    For ye Xuan''s words, we thought about it, and we can only do so.


    What else can we do? At this time, it''s better to relax your mind and wait for the opportunity slowly.


    And you can use this time to learn about here and prepare for the next action.


    It''s strange to say that Susan hasn''t heard from Miller for two days, while ye Xuan and them, who are new to the unknown world, can say that they are really in the dark.


    Although these two days, they are actively understanding the world, but they have not gained much.


    Now the information Ye Xuan and others have obtained is only limited to knowing that in addition to the existence of various illegal organizations, it is also a paradise for gold miners and adventurers.


    As long as the world does a big job, then you can go to a unique place and exchange it into their own circulating currency. Money can''t be spent for several generations.


    For these messages, ye Xuan sees another side.


    Now a unique currency is issued here, which is not recognized by the world, and can only be circulated here. It means that they use this means to attract people to take risks and search for gold. In fact, what they really do is plunder the wealth of various places.


    This kind of thing called rice coin is only controlled by the highest institution here, but they decide how much to issue and the exchange rate. This is not equal exchange at all, that is, how much these adventurers earn in the end and can take it back depends on their conscience.


    They can adjust the exchange rate at any time and even artificially create inflation. At that time, a group of people will die.


    What a sinister move.


    At present, they still have to stay here for a period of time. The stolen rice coins can''t last for a few days. They must find a way to earn enough free rice coins. Although it''s not difficult to exchange them directly according to Ye Xuan''s wealth, ye Xuan doesn''t want to be robbed of his wealth by others.


    "Ha ha, fortunately, we are systematic people."


    Ye Xuan immediately called out the system and asked if he could use the previous method. The more money he spent, the more money he had. After all, he still has some rice coins in reserve. As long as he can, these limited rice coins are the denominator of money.


    As long as he can produce rice coins indefinitely, even if ye Xuan stays all his life, he is not afraid of inflation, because how it expands will not exceed Ye Xuan''s speed of generating money, which will only destroy their money printing machine.


    But this time, ye Xuan was disappointed.


    "What? No?"


    "Yes, no, because rice coins are not in the circulating currency system, naturally they can''t achieve the host''s wishes."


    Even the legal currency in circulation, ye Xuan has a way to generate money through the system, but the currency here is not recognized. The system even uses a very metaphor to say that the currency here is equivalent to the face value and can be printed casually.


    The word "ghost coin" made Ye Xuan feel a little scared. After all, it''s below the surface, isn''t it?


    This is difficult.


    At a loss, he paced back and forth outside the room. Ye Xuan found that Fang yunrou answered the phone and ran out. His expression behind him became very dignified. He just kept answering, but his expression became more and more ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that it was Ye Xuan, Fang yunrou answered him directly without hiding it.


    "Now my task has been upgraded."


    "What happened?"


    Fang Yun Judo: "it''s also my mouth. I reported to the above that I smoothly sneaked into here. Now the above asked me to cooperate with the action, not afraid to disintegrate this evil world from the inside, but only to crack down on K organization."


    "Ah? How dare you answer such a big task?"


    Fang yunrou smiled bitterly, "what if you don''t answer? It''s an order, not a discussion. You won''t understand. Fortunately, it gives me some enlightenment."


    "Oh? What enlightenment can I give you?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Fang qurou replied: "the above told me to suppress them from the economic aspect, such as their monetary system."


    "This is also enlightenment?" Ye Xuan felt that it was the same as not saying. Fang yunrou certainly didn''t have the ability to solve the problem by violence. There was nothing to say, but it was something to use her brain. The leader asked her to complete it. The person who gave the order was also a fool.


    Although there have been some small frictions between the two people all the time, at this time, we can''t rely on each other. Finally, ye Xuan decided to sit down and study it.


    As we sit down, how many people are powerful. And Susan is experienced in some aspects.


    "In fact, it is not impossible to do this. For example, shorting rice coins can completely hit the whole economic system here, but the premise is to have a lot of money support and know the upper limit of reserves here."


    As soon as Susan proposed shorting, ye Xuan immediately knew what to do next.


    "Ha ha, it''s really an old sister. It''s a good idea. I''m afraid only Ye Xuan can do it."


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Chu Xiangxiang felt that he was bragging. At that time, he turned his head and said, "just blow and short here, can you?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "just wait."


    Although he had an idea, now, as Susan said, we should first find out the dependence of external currencies on reserves before we can finally take action.


    Because a long-term plan is needed, although Ye Xuan should come down, he can''t go right away. Next, we''ll focus on waiting for Miller to contact Susan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, there was no news of Miller, but several people inadvertently saw a familiar figure here.


    "That man seems to be Bai Mutian. How did he get down? Elder sister, you didn''t close the passage?"


    Susan shook her head. "Don''t worry. No one can open the door without a password."


    But ye Xuan can''t read it wrong. The person passing by is Bai Mutian. It''s strange. How did he get down.


    Chu Xiangxiang thought and said, "I''ll have a look."


    Only she can finish this thing. After all, her body method is the fastest among several people.


    Some people are worried about Chu Xiangxiang''s safety. Fang yunrou decides to cooperate with her to protect her secretly. With her protection, we don''t have to worry too much about Chu Xiangxiang''s safety.


    After following all the way, the matter was finally clarified.


    The result brought back by Chu Xiangxiang is incredible. This man is actually a twin brother with Bai Mutian. It''s called white Lotte.


    Ye Xuan questioned at that time.


    "Bai Mu Tian''s brother?"


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan began to contact Ouyang Jingru on the ground.


    At this time, she was angry. After all, she made an appointment with Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan disappeared, which made her angry.

 Chapter 1332

    Ouyang Jingru didn''t know that ye Xuan was in an emergency.


    Secretly, ye Xuan saved her, but as a man, it''s wrong to break the appointment for no reason. The special Bai Mu Tian came back again and again to tell him that ye Xuan would come.


    "Good one will come! I''m ready for nothing."


    But later, she suddenly thought that things were not so simple.


    "Can you really believe my cousin''s words?"


    In her heart, she never liked Bai Mutian, not only because of his hidden ambition, but also because he had revealed that she had an unwarranted desire for him.


    Grandpa now knows that ye Xuan''s things on the plane are very indifferent to Ye Xuan''s absence. He has recovered well these days, so he heard that his baby granddaughter was angry and walked into her room.


    "Jingru, Grandpa only said one word."


    "Grandpa, you said."


    Ouyang Tianfeng said solemnly, "do you believe Ye Xuan?".


    He asked this question rather than saying it. Ouyang Jingru needs to give his own answer to this question.


    After all, Ouyang Tianfeng came here. Some things, he sees more thoroughly, and Ouyang Jingru, in his eyes, is a player in the game, and he, an outsider, must see a little more clearly than she.


    After thinking about it, Ouyang Jingru replied, "I believe it!"


    After listening to the answer, Ouyang Tianfeng was happy and said, "since it''s good to believe, it''s good to believe."


    Later, he didn''t say anything and left directly. Although he didn''t advise directly, he knew that some words that could be reached were more effective than any words of advice.


    As he left, he sighed in his heart: "sometimes, when he wants to understand, it works better than others. Ha ha, my silly granddaughter."


    In the end, Ouyang Tianfeng is from the past. Although he only saw Ye Xuan in front, he is very optimistic about the young man. At the same time, he has a faint intuition that in the future, the young man will have more intersection with his granddaughter, and he doesn''t want to participate in things between young people.


    When Ouyang Tianfeng left, ye Xuan called.


    "Ye Xuan, why didn''t you come?"


    In fact, ye Xuan was very reluctant to break the appointment, but suddenly, he had to explain.


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient for me to say why now, but please believe that I have a compelling reason."


    "OK, I believe you."


    Because of the enlightenment in front of Grandpa, now she is not so angry, but she still can''t get through this barrier in her heart. Even if he has reason to rush to do his own things, she can''t call.


    Ye Xuan over there was not so angry when he heard Ouyang Jingru, and became straightforward.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jingru. I think I have to say something very important now. As for my failure to go, I''ll make up for it later, because it''s my fault."


    "You said, as for your mistake, of course, you can''t make up for it later. Hum."


    Later, she didn''t know what was going on. Unexpectedly, she showed the same tone as ye Xuan on the phone, which made Ouyang Jingru feel a little surprised.


    Ye Xuan was in an emergency. He really didn''t have time to tangle with her about the details. He began to ask her directly whether she knew that Bai Mu Tian had a brother outside.


    "You mean cousin''s brother. Why don''t I know?"


    "As like as two peas, he is not the same, but I have heard that he is Bai Letian."


    "Is that so?"


    Ouyang Jingru was puzzled, but she was very serious. She told ye Xuan that Grandpa must ask about it.


    Or the uncle here is also Bai Mutian''s uncle. If you can''t, you can contact your aunt.


    Promised Ye Xuan, she went directly to her uncle and thought about it later. She really didn''t want to distract grandpa because of this matter. Chu Xiangxiang explained that Grandpa''s condition needs a good mood to better control it.


    Finally, Ouyang Jingru decided to ask his uncle Ouyang Hai.


    To be honest, although Ouyang Hai is her uncle, she doesn''t have much feelings for this uncle. Since Ouyang''s family developed overseas, Ouyang Hai has been responsible for overseas affairs and rarely set foot in domestic affairs. This is just one of them. The other point is that he attaches great importance to Bai Mutian and even acts in favor of him, which makes Ouyang calm and suspicious, Uncle''s motives.


    Ouyang''s family has such a big industry. God knows whether uncle will compete with several other brothers openly and secretly.


    Sometimes Ouyang Jingru feels that she was born in such a big family. In fact, she is very tired. It''s not good to be simple, but no one has the right to choose her origin. Since she has Ouyang''s blood, what can she do?


    After seeing Ouyang Hai, Ouyang Jingru found that as soon as she asked this question, the other party''s expression was not quite right.


    "Jingru, who did you listen to?"


    "Uncle, tell me, is it my cousin and a twin brother?"


    Ouyang Hai took back the changed expression on his face and said, "how is it possible that Mu Tian is your aunt''s child. How many children does your aunt have? Don''t you know?"


    Although Ouyang Hai denied that Bai Mutian had a twin brother, Ouyang Jingru didn''t believe it and thought, do you want to contact his aunt again.


    Later, I called my aunt ouyanglan, but I didn''t get through. Finally, I thought, whether there was any result or not, I also wanted to write back to Ye Xuan.


    So when she talked to Ye Xuan about what she knew, she said it again, and said she had some doubts.


    This makes Ye Xuan feel that the broken things of Ouyang''s family are really chaotic.


    After hanging up, he began to sit down and discuss with everyone.


    After everyone''s analysis, everyone feels that there are still too many doubts about this matter.


    Susan said, "it seems that nine times out of ten, we should be careful."


    A twin brother of Bai Mu Tian suddenly appeared here. This matter was originally strange.


    But the clue was interrupted. Although it was strange, it didn''t seem to have much to do with what they wanted to do, so they had to investigate organically and do serious things.


    Another day later, Miller finally appeared.


    The first thing Miller did was bring Charles.


    "Hello, my old friend."


    When Charles saw Miller coming, his face showed disdain and said, "Miller, I thought you were losing power. You''d better let me go, or no one''s face will look good when officer Jack comes."

 Chapter 1333

    Hearing this, Miller smiled: "OK, sir Jack''s face, of course I''ll give it, and I''ll give you a chance."


    As he spoke, he asked someone to release him directly.


    "Well, don''t say it now. I didn''t give you a chance?"


    Miller''s move puzzled everyone, especially Susan, and immediately said, "Lord Miller, are you really going to let him go?"


    Miller smiled and said, "why not, sir Jack''s people, of course, I''m better treated, but..."


    Suddenly, Miller''s words stopped.


    This half said and half left, which suddenly made the air more tense. Everyone knows that there must be more important and urgent words behind.


    Ye Xuan did not speak at this time, but observed everything silently.


    He now knows very well that his purpose is to save people, not anything else. He sneaked in as Susan''s subordinate. At this time, he should keep silent. Not only should he keep silent, but also other people in the same industry should not show any difference. Any difference found to the other party will only affect the later plan.


    So he didn''t take any action and didn''t say anything. He secretly moved to Chu Xiangxiang. Fang yunrou showed her professional reasons and didn''t need too many reminders from ye Xuan. At this time, of course, she knew what to do. Only Chu Xiangxiang really made people feel uneasy.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan had a heart, otherwise Chu Xiangxiang had the intention to speak at this time.


    Sometimes, she just couldn''t help her special curiosity.


    With no one paying attention in the dark, ye Xuan approached Chu Xiangxiang and quietly pulled her clothes. The action was very slight. Now any too big action will attract attention.


    Chu Xiangxiang was curious, but ye Xuan suddenly came over and touched the corner of her clothes. He also understood the meaning of the face here.


    He nodded slightly, indicating that he had received the signal from ye Xuan, and then stepped back without opening his mouth, nor did he show any unusual behavior because of curiosity.


    Seeing that Chu Xiangxiang was not stupid, he finally understood his intention. Ye Xuan breathed a long breath, while Fang yunrou on one side sensed that Chu Xiangxiang wanted to take some action. He was worried. When he saw here, he was also a Yu Guang sweeping over and motioning to them.


    I made eye contact with each other and still observed silently. Now is not the time for the three to come forward. Everything depends on how Susan does. The three of them can decide what to do next.


    At this time, their eyes fell on Susan.


    Susan felt great pressure at this time, but she had to resist the great pressure now. Only in this way could she possibly see her brother.


    She stood up immediately.


    "Lord Miller, you can''t do this."


    Miller couldn''t help laughing at the speech, but instead of answering Susan immediately, he looked at Charles.


    "As you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to let you go, but that Miss Susan doesn''t agree, so I have to express something before I can let you go."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xuan immediately knew what kind of person Miller was. It was too insidious. It was clearly what he meant, but he wanted to throw the pot to his men. It was terrible that he had to calculate even under his hands.


    At this time, Miller didn''t say what conditions, but everyone knew that the conditions he put forward were not simple. Charles scolded: "you''re too mean."


    Miller laughed: "whatever you say, you''d better ask one of them now to win me, or you''ll die."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Miller asked him what tricks to play, but Miller''s roll call had begun.


    "Of course, when you open your eyes and point to anyone, you have to stand up and bet with my men. If you win, Charles can survive. If you lose, hehe, you can only blame him for his bad luck."


    He made Charles''s life such a trifle. Charles was very angry and scolded Miller bastard, but he could not change anything. Miller came prepared. Although he was untied now, as soon as he moved, someone came and pressed him there directly.


    "You''d better not move, or you won''t lose a little finger."


    Miller said easily, but he was really cruel. A group of experts controlled everything here. Even Charles can only be obedient now.


    At this time, Miller''s hand pointed to Ye Xuan and suddenly stopped.


    "Young man, your burden is not light!"


    At this time, ye Xuan had to stand up. Miller said so and did so. Ye Xuan knew that one of the three of them must be called, and he was the only man. At this time, if he didn''t stand up, who would stand up. Even if he called the other two or two women, ye Xuan would stand up for them, otherwise he was a man?


    Ye Xuan, who figured it out, laughed and said, "you''re right to choose me. After all, they''re just girls."


    Miller also smiled: "hehe, I think so too. It seems that you, a young man, have some responsibilities. No wonder Susan will pick you to charge Charles. In that case, are you ready?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "of course, anyway, the life and death of that guy has nothing to do with me. I can just let go."


    Now Charles was completely crazy and immediately begged: "this is no joke. If you lose, I will die."


    "You don''t care if you die. If I win, they''re afraid to kill me."


    Ye Xuan has been observing in front. Of course, he doesn''t just look at the appearance, so he wasted the opportunity to observe. The problem depends on the essence. Don''t look at Miller''s good words. People on Ye Xuan''s side can keep Charles if they win, but Miller''s people are so easy to win. I''m afraid they can''t afford to go if they really want to win.


    "It''s good to see if we can take this opportunity to make some initial funds."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want the institutions here to use the illegal fixed currency of rice coins to plunder all their money, but they want to bring down here later. They can''t do without initial funds. Now the opportunity finally comes.


    At this point, ye Xuan put forward his request. First, if he wanted to bet, he would bet on the money he could bring back, not rice coins.


    Miller nodded: "of course, this requirement is not too much. It seems that you have a second requirement?"


    Ye Xuan immediately replied, "of course, since it''s gambling, I have to have fun. Even if I lose, I have to have fun."


    "This..."


    Everyone was confused by Ye Xuan. For a moment, everyone was puzzled and looked at it.

 Chapter 1334

    At this point, no one knows how Miller will react next.


    Ye Xuan asked him why he wanted to make such a request and what he thought in the end.


    When Miller didn''t reply, ye Xuan just stared at Miller and waited for the answer, no one could guess what would happen next.


    Miller didn''t think that ye Xuan would make such a request, and he fell into hesitation there.


    A moment later, Miller agreed to Ye Xuan''s request.


    "Well, how about five wins in eight innings?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "no, I want to try all kinds of games, and each one is five wins in eight innings."


    After the request was made, Miller directly denied it. Shook his head and said, "as you said, it has been too long. You should know that there are too many ways to play, but in order to meet you, we can use two different ways to play, playing cards and mahjong."


    After hearing this, ye Xuan nodded: "OK, it seems that I have to make concessions!"


    "Concessions?"


    Everyone didn''t know what ye Xuan really thought at this time, but suddenly, he dared to make concessions to Miller. The people present were stunned.


    "This..."


    Miller''s face became ugly.


    "Ye Xuan, you are arrogant, people from Eastern countries!"


    "What? Do you think people in our country will be very respectful when they see you now or in the past?"


    The words with amazing momentum made the future generations boil with enthusiasm, especially Fang qurou, who couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. At this time, he shouted loudly.


    "That''s great!"


    Susan also admired her at this time. She didn''t recognize her little brother for long. This is too soothing.


    It can be said that there are other grievances between her and Miller. Since Miller has the privilege to let their siblings meet, this person also contributed the most when planning. Without this person, she would not have been separated from her younger brother for so long.


    "Hehe, does he want to give both grace and power and firmly control my Susan in their hands?"


    Since Susan brought someone here today, she already thought of it. This is the final end.


    Just at this time, Susan didn''t behave well and was radical. Before that person''s time, she had to pretend to target Fang yunrou and say, "yunrou, you step down, and you, little brother. Your words have gone too far. Now apologize to Lord Miller."


    Ye Xuan immediately understood what Susan meant.


    But it was impossible for him to apologize. He said very calmly, "my words are not aimed at anyone. I hope Mr. Miller doesn''t mind."


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan didn''t call him an adult like Susan. As he said earlier, the times are different now, and Miller doesn''t deserve to be called an adult.


    The tone behind Ye Xuan was gentle, and the wording was not as fierce as that in front. Some were not soft or hard, which made Miller feel like a lump in his throat.


    Not only is it bad to attack now, but also show a high attitude. A skin smile slowly appeared on his face.


    Now his enemy is Charles, not ye Xuan.


    He knew very well that he really moved his hand at this time. Susan, a woman, is not a vegetarian. Since she brought someone, if she hurt her people, in case she was desperate, the consequences would be very terrible.


    "At that time, maybe I was dizzy and would give her such an important thing to do. Alas!"


    It was knowing the consequences that Miller was dumb, and it''s not good to attack now. After all, Susan and her people have also stepped back. It''s not easy to make things too stiff at the moment.


    After showing a smile, Miller said, "I''m not so stingy. In that case, let my people and Mr. Ye start. You can come out now."


    While talking, a young man in white flashed on the spot. He was the person who looked very similar to Bai Mu Tian.


    With Bai Lotte, he flashed out. He was dressed in white, very at first glance, with a smile on his face and said, "I don''t think I need to make too many introductions. You guys haven''t been idle these days. You should already know who I am."


    Although he didn''t say much, all of a sudden, ye Xuan and others were stunned.


    Although their investigation was in the dark, they had heard that what they did did did not escape the observation of their opponents. I was surprised.


    At this time, ye Xuan was pushed to the front desk. He knew some words. It was inconvenient for Susan to say that she should speak for him. She immediately stretched out her right hand and came forward with a smile: "it seems that for a while, my opponent is you. Get to know me. My name is Ye Xuan."


    Although Bai Letian shook hands with Ye Xuan, he could see that his attitude was very arrogant.


    "I know you. If you are not Susan''s younger brother, you should not be her person, but it doesn''t matter. Today we will win or lose. If you win, Charles lives, you leave. If you lose - he dies, you stay here and be my man!"


    Bai Letian said this in a very gentle tone, but he was very aggressive.


    "Be your man?"


    "Yes! You have no choice."


    Ye Qing sneered: "but I, ye Xuan, never do multiple-choice questions, so let''s start."


    In this way, their gamble began.


    The rules of the game are very simple, that is, a brand-new playing card. After opening it, each person draws one intuitively, comparing the size.


    A brand new card in a game to show fairness.


    Bai Lotte waited until the playing cards were opened, took the lead, and immediately drew one very randomly.


    "I think you don''t have to smoke anymore."


    Voice, directly a biggest red heart a liang in front of the people.


    Ye Xuan was very calm and said, "OK, I lost. But I haven''t bet yet. Are you anxious, but I''m willing to admit defeat. I mean 100000, yours!"


    Ye Xuan''s performance was so stupid that everyone looked at him. What''s the matter with Ye Xuan? He clearly didn''t bet, and the other party lit up his card, which can be regarded as a warm-up. Seeing this, Bai Letian was very proud and laughed: "I know Mr. Ye has money, but it''s just a warm-up. Don''t be serious."


    After hearing this, ye Xuan rushed forward: "you must be serious. I don''t have time to argue with you. So this time, I have to count. I don''t like people who don''t take everything seriously."


    At this time, everyone looked at Ye Xuan and wondered more about his intention. It was said that they would lose a game first, but they made a big and small profit to Ye Xuan, and the other party said that they could not count. He was so serious. What was he thinking in his heart?


    Only Susan seemed to see that ye Xuan actually wanted to lose.


    It was impossible for him to fight for that Charles. He thought to himself, "maybe my little brother has thought it over. It''s the best choice for him to stay."


    Susan stared and continued to watch. This time, ye Xuan began to take the initiative to bet.


    "Ha ha, it''s still 100000. You draw cards."

 Chapter 1335

    Ye Xuan is so charming that the viewers have an intuitive experience.


    Bai Letian laughed: "OK, I''ll take this 100000."


    In this way, ye Xuan has lost two games.


    "Again, just two games. Double this time, 200000!"


    Ye Xuan thought ahead that he would not let them harvest with his own money, but with the cash back, the meaning of money is different.


    On the surface, I lost, but I believe Miller will not think of using this money to make money and realize his plan later.


    Ye Xuan has begun to pave the way for the later plan, and Miller gave him this opportunity. Of course, he should seize it.


    200000 lost, but the return is doubled, so ye Xuan doubled again.


    "Double."


    While shouting double, ye Xuan deliberately showed confidence.


    After all, there is real gambling here. Sometimes we have to fight in our hearts. At this time, the sweat on Bai Lotte''s forehead has come down.


    "He doubles every time. The cash on me, if I lose..."


    Pop!


    The face of the card turned upside down, and I don''t know what happened. This time, Bai Lotte got the smallest 2 points of all the cards, and it''s still the smallest color. Ye Xuan doesn''t need to copy at all, which indicates that he has won, unless he is unlucky enough to draw the emperor card he didn''t take out.


    There is no point in the imperial card. In addition to the a drawn by the other party, he is the largest. Otherwise, among all cards, his points are the smallest.


    So this is a very interesting replica game.


    Bai Lotte, who was unlucky, won the small 2. As long as ye Xuan was not so unlucky, he was sure to win.


    Bai Letian was ready to admit defeat and sighed: "it seems that his luck is worse this time."


    "It''s not serious that you want to admit defeat. But I''ll convince people to lose."


    Ye Xuan turned it over and immediately deliberately set aside his pride. After several times, ye Xuan can''t see why he always wins during the day. There are tricks on this card. It can be said that although Ye Xuan lost the cards happily, he already knew the marks on the cards. The largest cards had marks on them, while there were six cards with marks, but there were three with slightly different marks. Among the three, one is marked with a more special mark to distinguish it from the other two.


    Needless to ask, ye Tao already knows where the card he wants is.


    Ye Xuan said that Bai Lotte would lose this time and copy it at will, but in an instant, Bai Lotte turned it directly.


    "Hahaha, you see clearly, you unlucky bastard, actually got the emperor card, hahaha..."


    Ye Xuan was indifferent and said, "well, you''re lucky, but I''ll double it."


    This is the fourth inning. If ye Xuan loses all the way, the consequences are self-evident. Even if ye Tao won the game. We should also win in a row, otherwise we will only lose one game at random. Overall, he will still lose.


    In the face of such a situation, ye Xuan is still frantically doubling, so that everyone can''t understand it. However, Bian Chaer bullied Si and saw that Bai Letian had a small 2 and thought he had a chance to turn over. As a result, he didn''t think that ye Xuan would only lose money all the way, and he was so unlucky that he had to hand over his life to such a person. His heart was cold at once.


    Bai Lotte was nervous when he saw Ye Xuan''s crazy doubling. After all, if ye Xuan went on so hard, if he won this game, he would only raise money later. He was short of cash and didn''t dare to follow. If he couldn''t follow, he would directly lose. Sometimes gambling on this kind of thing is so unreasonable, and his fight is whose money is big.


    You don''t have the guts to bet. What else do you bet?


    If there is no money to bet later, ye Xuan must directly end the battle through this seemingly desperate situation.


    When he was nervous, he looked at the marks. They were vague and inaccurate.


    How to see which one is like, finally helpless, had to really fight for luck.


    Drawing a middle point, he began to pray secretly. I hope Ye Xuan doesn''t take a bigger one.


    His eyes began to look at Ye Xuan''s hand. At this time, ye Xuan''s hand began to move back and forth on the spread card surface. Now he turned over a random number in the middle. Bai Lotte was relieved and saw the mark on it. When he saw Ye Xuan''s hand on several big cards, he stopped, suddenly became very nervous and prayed secretly.


    "Take it away quickly, draw another card and let him draw another card."


    Ten bets and nine frauds, seemingly fair competition, there is no real fairness. Any gamble, even a banker, may not be a strictly speaking winner.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s hand moved away and turned the emperor card again.


    Bai Le was relieved. Now, he can win without pressure.


    Although Ye Xuan was defeated in a row, he insisted that if it was not over, he would gamble on it, and he still doubled every time.


    At this moment, Bai Letian directly felt that ye Xuan was the kind of person in the legend who had a lot of money.


    "Since you take the initiative to send money, I might as well play with you!"


    In this way, ye Xuan''s funds continued to double, and soon it was more than a million. Then he proposed to play mahjong. It was a million level bet, and he deliberately didn''t look at the ready-made cards. He directly wanted to be the card type of Da Hu. The people present were very puzzled.


    Chu Xiangxiang was worried: "Ye Xuan, what are you doing? You can''t look at big Hu. Just win."


    But ye Xuan seems to go his own way.


    No one knows that through such means, ye Xuan''s funds to exchange rice coins have accumulated to tens of millions.


    Seeing ye Xuan so, Charles over there finally closed his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, you did it on purpose!"


    "Shut up, you think I''m willing to lose tens of millions?"


    At this time, Miller sneered: "sorry, now I kill you, sir Jack. I can''t say anything."


    After solving Charles, Bai Letian sneered: "Ye Xuan, don''t forget, now you are my subordinate. Anything in the future should be arranged by me."


    "Well, since I lost, of course I have to fulfill the agreement, but you can''t last indefinitely. Let me be your man."


    Bai Lotte laughed wildly: "of course not, just a month."


    "It''s only one month. I thought it would take three or five months."


    For ye Xuan, one month is enough to complete his plan.


    Not only that, he also has a legal identity in this world. Although he is only under the hands of others, he is always better than an intruder without any identity.


    At this time, Susan asked Miller not to break her promise. Miller smiled: "of course, since you help me, how can I be unkind?"

 Chapter 1336

    In this way, Susan met her brother Sujie smoothly.


    When the brothers and sisters met, there were naturally thousands of words. Ye Xuan looked and said, "let''s give them some time alone."


    In this way, he took two women and three people to wait outside. Although Ye Xuan was temporarily asked to become Bai Letian''s men, he was arrogant. He didn''t take it as one thing at all. It seems that he just wanted to finish it and leave Ye Xuan.


    "You remember, they were all my men for a month, but now I''m going to leave here. You''d better not walk around."


    Having said that, Bai Letian had left and gave Ye Xuan absolute freedom.


    This puzzled Ye Xuan.


    From the first few people down, Miller didn''t appear. He used a gambling game to force Ye Xuan to stay. What''s the secret in this? Ye Xuan had to think about it carefully.


    Outside, the two women already knew that ye Xuan deliberately lost. Because of the situation at that time, choosing to lose was the best choice, but they still didn''t understand. Even if they lost, there was no need to get through with money. No one asked. They had to make such a big bet. It was tens of millions. They lost casually without blinking?


    Although Fang yunrou knows that ye Xuan doesn''t need money, people who don''t need money can''t waste money like this.


    "Ye Xuan, do you have a grudge against money?" Fang qurou asked directly.


    Ye Xuan said, "hahaha, there are some things you can understand later. I lost for your task."


    "For my mission?"


    This makes Fang yunrou more puzzled. If it''s really for the task, shouldn''t he save it? I''m afraid only Ye Xuan''s financial resources can fight an economic war with them. Now how can he turn around and send money to each other first.


    In this special place, Bai Lotte won so much money, I believe it will be converted into circulating currency. Otherwise, as long as he has more money in the world, he can''t spend it unless he wants to take it away.


    Ye Xuan just smiled calmly at the question of gentle Chu Xiangxiang and gossip in the back.


    "Hehe, if you have tens of millions of cash, would you like to stay in such a ghost place?"


    Chu Xiangxiang said, "if I had these, I would find a place with beautiful scenery and live a reclusive life. Who wants to stay in this place?"


    As she finished, she seemed to understand.


    "You mean you use this money to get him out of here? It won''t hinder our work?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "ha ha, smart. Now Bai Lotte''s life experience is so complicated. He''s here. He''s afraid that the progress of things is full of variables."


    Hearing this, the two people couldn''t help admiring Ye Xuan''s overall view.


    But how could they know that ye Xuan is a systematic man.


    A man with such a powerful system has not seen the overall situation all the way up to now. Is he worthy of this system?


    In fact, as ye Xuan expected, Bai Letian said he had something to leave and ignored Ye Xuan. In fact, he wanted to find a chance to leave. He worked hard to get here for what.


    With this money, he can go to the upper world and do something. He should not only do something, but also get what belongs to him sooner or later. Why should he only be the shadow of his brother if he is a brother?


    The two brothers have been selected by K organization since they were born. A pair of twin brothers have been ruthlessly separated since they were young. Bai Mutian is a person who lives in the light. He can only live in the dark. Not only that, he has been reluctant to cooperate with the person who looks the same as him after training.


    This makes Bai Lotte, how can he be convinced in his heart?


    No one knows the whole thing except Ouyang LAN, but what can she do if she has a son in their hands?


    In fact, K organization is called evil because they do things by all means. They can further control Susan through Fang Jie. Why can''t they take Bai Lotte''s fate and ask ouyanglan not to say anything? They only said that they had a son, not a second one.


    For this matter, Ouyang LAN is also tangled in her heart, but she is a woman. What can she do? At that time, the Ouyang family still couldn''t talk about the real rise.


    In other words, without the support of this organization, the Ouyang family could not be today, but it is a natural stain for the people of the Ouyang family, and they don''t want to get rid of it all the time.


    The K organization, on the other hand, suppressed the white family while trying to support the Ouyang family.


    As long as Ouyang Lan''s two sons dare to have a different heart and destroy the Bai family, it takes minutes. That''s why Bai Mu Tian should be attached to the Ouyang family.


    These are all things in the K organization plan.


    Bai Lotte, who grew up in this different world, slowly showed his extreme personality. He did not think it was the fault of K organization. On the contrary, all this was because of the existence of his brother and Ouyang family.


    It is precisely because of this that many K organizations with a large number of Eyeliner know that he will leave at this time.


    "Is Bai Lotte leaving? Good. It seems that he is right to choose Ye Xuan as a chess piece. He is still doing what we designed. People of Ouyang family, if you want to judge, let your close relatives deal with you."


    Bai Lotte doesn''t know that his departure is exactly what the K organization wants, and ye Xuan doesn''t know at this time. There is also this criminal case of that year.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, only Ye Xuan was asked to stay, and everyone else had to leave immediately.


    It was only one day. Fang Jie naturally didn''t give up when he heard that his sister was leaving. Miller was very generous this time. He told Susan that as long as she didn''t have a different heart, there would only be more opportunities in the future, but if she had other ideas, let her know herself.


    As an exception, Miller agreed and asked Fang Jie to send a group of people who were about to leave to the intersection.


    Although Fang yunrou had a task, she had no reason to stay, so she had to leave with everyone. Before leaving, he privately called Ye Xuan.


    "It''s all up to you. The boss asked me to give it to you. If necessary, you can find this person. He will cooperate with you."


    Since the attack from the top meant nothing here, of course, she was not unprepared. Originally, the emergency contact had to contact Fang Rou later, but she had no chance to stay here. She had to act according to the circumstances, give her own contact information to Ye Xuan, and then try to report to the top. This is a temporary situation. She can only do so.


    In this way, ye Xuan, alone, temporarily stays in this unknown world. This world is indeed unknown to him.

 Chapter 1337

    Ye Xuan, left behind, had nothing to do in next few days.


    Now that the problem of MI coin has been solved, he has the capital to settle down temporarily, but ye Xuan hasn''t forgotten his purpose here for a moment.


    Now that he has seen Su Jie, it is not difficult to save him. The difficulty is that there is still no news of Chen Dong.


    Before he came here, the mysterious phone asked him to find Susan. She arranged the later things. Now Susan brought him here, but everything fell into a standstill.


    Ye Xuan didn''t receive any phone calls, and no one took the initiative to contact him, as if it was over after he arrived here.


    "Why on earth?"


    At this time, Susan and others have successfully returned to the top. Fang yunrou temporarily chose to stay in the bar because of her task. Chu Xiangxiang promised Ouyang Tianfeng and Lao Huaien that they must get samples of toxins. After notifying the two places, they also stayed in the bar temporarily.


    In this way, everything was frozen there.


    Susan didn''t receive any follow-up tasks about ye Xuan.


    This makes Susan very strange. At this time, even if ye Xuan doesn''t contact her, she will take the initiative to contact Ye Xuan who stays below.


    She felt that she had become a pawn now, and this premonition became stronger and stronger.


    "Little brother, I wanted to contact you too. Now my sister feels that things are more complicated than originally expected. Maybe we are all in someone else''s game."


    "Enter the bureau?" Ye Xuan asked. To be honest, during his time in the mansion, ye Xuan thought that someone was designing an impenetrable Bureau, and he became a member of the Bureau.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Susan said, "yes, I haven''t received any tasks recently. I''m worried that they use me to deceive you. Now think about it, why does Bai Lotte want you to be his subordinate, but he doesn''t appear?"


    Ye Xuan also felt that he thought about it seriously and thought it over carefully. But he still couldn''t figure out what conspiracy the enemy had hidden behind him by all means.


    However, they both thought of a common problem at this time, that is, they left Ye Xuan. There must be something hidden behind it.


    Helpless Ye Xuan, finally had to sigh: "it seems that we can only adapt to the situation."


    Susan has nothing to do at this time. After all, she still has to obey the orders of K organization. Once she has excessive behavior, her brother Sujie will have an accident. She can''t do anything big.


    At this time, Ouyang Jingru came, and she brought a very heavy news.


    "Didn''t Ye Xuan come back?"


    She only knew that ye Xuan and Susan went to other places, but she didn''t know where they really went. Now Chu Xiangxiang has returned, but she didn''t have any news from ye Xuan, which made her anxious, but it was hard to ask Chu Xiangxiang at that time.


    The more you think about things, the more wrong it is. When you call ye Xuan, there is no signal and you can''t get through.


    After all, the place where ye Xuan is located is not the ground world. Occasional signal instability is a common thing.


    For several days, ye Xuan''s mobile phone was in a state of no signal. Fortunately, there was a landline in the residence. He can contact Susan.


    Therefore, for Ouyang Jingru, he called his mobile phone several times, and ye Xuan didn''t know anything about it.


    This time, the matter was urgent. Ouyang Jingru had to come to the bar to inquire in person. She could only tell Ye Xuan about some things, which involved some family affairs of Ouyang''s family.


    When Bai Letian arrived at the top, he was very high-profile and not afraid of exposure. He said that he was Bai Mutian''s brother, which had caused agitation.


    "Isn''t he the man Ye Xuan said? What''s going on? I asked my uncle clearly."


    Ouyang Jingru immediately thought that his uncle Ouyanghai might have something that he didn''t tell him the truth, and his grandfather''s current physical condition and some things, it''s better not to let him know.


    What? What?


    Ouyang Jingru, who was very tangled, finally decided to come in person to see if ye Xuan came back. This matter can only be discussed with him.


    Hearing Ouyang Jingru''s words, Susan and others were shocked.


    Susan exclaimed, "you mean Bai Lotte, he''s up there."


    Because she was too surprised, Susan lost her voice when she was mature and steady.


    "Up? Then he used to..." this sounds incredible and makes Susan question.


    As for the question, Susan realized that her mood had fluctuated too much just now.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you in detail later. As long as you know, he comes from a place different from us."


    Susan said so. Although Ouyang Jingru still has questions, it''s not good to continue to ask. She said, "well, I don''t ask about it. Where is Ye Xuan now? I just want to talk to him about some things."


    Such a question, let Susan how to answer. However, after learning that Ouyang Jingru failed to make several phone calls, Susan thought of a compromise, that is, she gave her the landline number of Ye Xuan and let her contact by herself.


    Ouyang Jingru thought and wanted to leave at the number.


    After returning, Ouyang Jingru immediately called.


    "Ye Xuan, tell me where you are and why sister Shan refused to tell me? And that white Lotte, he appears now."


    "You mean Bai Lotte went up there?"


    Ye Xuan''s words made Ouyang Jingru puzzled again, and immediately said, "you also said he went up, don''t you now..."


    Ye Xuan realized that he had also made a small mistake and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter where I am. The important thing is that you should be careful of that white Lotte."


    "Well, I understand. Now things are more and more like what you said, not what your uncle said. That''s why I asked you. You know, if it''s true, it''s afraid of involving some privacy of Ouyang''s family."


    Ye Xuan immediately responded: "well, so this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Be careful yourself. Then you can find Fang Rou for some things. She has this ability."


    "Miss Fang?" Ouyang Jingru asked again.


    Ye Xuan definitely told her that if she wanted to investigate clearly, Fang yunrou had to come forward, and she also promised that she would never tell anything about Ouyang''s privacy, which made Ouyang Jingru relieved.


    After hanging up Ouyang Jingru''s phone, ye Xuan thought about it. Now in this situation, if you want to break the situation, you can only take the initiative to contact the person Fang yunrou said.


    Ye Xuan also understood that this mysterious person must be an undercover arranged. In an extraordinary period, I''m afraid I have to contact this person.


    Thinking of this, I immediately contacted him, but the other party called twice and hung up directly.


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1338

    The other party not only hung up, but ye Xuan obviously heard a very heavy voice.


    "I''ll go and don''t answer it if I don''t answer it. It''s so impolite?"


    Ye Xuan is very angry. This man is really angry.


    Angry to angry, but the other party has been like this. If you are angry with him, you will only be angry at yourself. Ye Xuan began to adjust his state of mind.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door outside.


    It''s the service staff of the mansion.


    "Hello, sir. I''m the staff here. Come and clean the room."


    It''s said to be a mansion. In fact, it''s more like an all inclusive high-end guest house, and ye Xuan''s current situation looks like he doesn''t lack anything. In fact, he doesn''t have any freedom.


    In and out, I always feel invisible eyes staring.


    To be honest, this makes Ye Xuan very unhappy, but now ye Xuan''s eyes are dark. He has limited understanding of this strange world. For the sake of the overall situation, it''s the best choice not to go out.


    Ye Xuan has been thinking these days. Although Chen Dong is still under each other''s hands, since they have other purposes, as long as ye Xuan doesn''t move, Chen Dong will be fine for a while and a half. If he moves around, it''s hard to say what will happen later.


    It is out of this consideration that ye Xuan has been enduring this secret unhappiness in his heart.


    There is no way. Now he is on the enemy''s territory, and he knows nothing about the enemy. There is a strong contrast between the light and the dark.


    Responding to changes with invariance is the only thing ye Xuan can do.


    Ye Xuan seriously suspected that the waiter outside was the eye liner he had sent, but he opened the door.


    "Didn''t you just clean it?"


    "We stipulate that no matter whether the room is clean or not, it should be cleaned every day. Thank you."


    "Well, you clean up and I''ll have tea in the room."


    Ye Xuan had to go to the teahouse inside. I have to say that the environment here is quite complete. There is a tea room and a small activity room. If necessary, you can call the service staff at any time. Even if the generation lives here, they won''t feel uncomfortable.


    After cleaning and leaving, the service staff put a card on the table.


    "Sir, there is my contact information on it. If Sir needs it, ask me to work for you alone. I can earn extra bonus. Thank you."


    "Oh? You still have this rule here. Well, I''ll call you if you need it later."


    After listening, the waiter thanked him very much, but stressed: "Sir, you must read the contact information written on it."


    "I see. I''ll watch it when I''m free."


    "No, no, sir. In order to make me earn more bonuses, I hope Sir can take a look now."


    "You''re so annoying."


    Originally, ye Xuan was not in a good mood. Now he was annoyed by the waiter and got angry.


    But the waiter didn''t give up. He was still grinding there. Without looking at it, he wanted to stay there all the time, but he was very angry.


    "I really convinced you. I can earn a few dollars this time. I think it''s OK. I''m really afraid of you."


    Ye Xuan picked up the card and looked at it.


    At this look, ye Xuan was stunned there.


    "This is..."


    At this time, the waiter said, "of course, it''s my contact information. If there''s nothing else, sir, I''ll go out."


    After listening to this, ye Xuan immediately made a correct response and said, "well, your service is pretty good. This is an extra reward for you. I''ll definitely contact you next time I need it. There''s nothing wrong now."


    "Thank you, thank you, sir."


    The waiter left very thankfully, but ye Xuan knew that it was just a play, because it was not an ordinary card, but a notice.


    "The landline in the room is monitored. Now I''ve changed the phone. I''ll tell you how to connect later."


    At this time, ye Xuan finally understood why he was a mysterious undercover and suddenly hung up the phone. It turned out that he was out of security considerations. No small details can be lost.


    "No wonder he can hide for so long. He is really a careful man." Ye Xuan sighed in his heart.


    Now the internal people have found a way to contact Ye Xuan. Next, ye Xuan has to wait, not only wait, but also use the landline less in the future. They even have to monitor the landline. Ye Xuan knows his current situation.


    At the same time, he also secretly congratulated himself that the phone didn''t mention important things, otherwise he didn''t know how the plan leaked out.


    Make up your mind. Ye Xuan knows that you should be more careful. At the same time, ye Xuan also knew that the waiter who just came in must also be one of many undercover personnel.


    "Well, it''s good to strengthen contact with that person before we don''t contact him for the time being."


    The next day, after ye Xuan got through by the phone above, he called the waiter over.


    "You cleaned well yesterday. There are other things you need to do today."


    "Yes, sir."


    Everything seems very normal, even if there is enemy monitoring, but such a normal behavior, even if they know, ye Xuan can''t wait to die and waste time here.


    When the man arrived, he privately identified himself. His name was Ma Wu. Indeed, as ye Xuan said, he is an undercover officer sent here, but his level is not high. He is only responsible for a certain area and acts as an insider.


    When Fang yunrou appeared here, he had already noticed that it was his own people. But at that time, he didn''t give birth to Zhang, because he had to protect himself first.


    If it weren''t for a phone call from ye Xuan and calling his superior directly, Ma Wu still just watched everything secretly and didn''t want to show his identity. However, the situation was urgent at that time, Ma Wu had to contact Ye Xuan according to the above requirements and cooperate with Ye Xuan''s actions.


    After all, Fang yunrou can''t continue to stay. She has reported some information to her superiors, which also represents the meaning of the outside world.


    Simply finish the situation, ye Xuan asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    Ma Wu said, "now, according to the above meaning, don''t move for the time being. At least we haven''t figured out why they lured Mr. Ye to this place and forced you to come by kidnapping your friend."


    What Ma Wu said is also what ye Xuan has been puzzled about. For what purpose do they have to be so careful? Now ye Xuan has come, but the enemy has no movement, which is too abnormal.


    For this very abnormal thing, Ma Wu said that the best way at present is to wait and see its change. Not only that, Ma Wu also said that he wanted Ye Xuan to cooperate with him and play a play.

 Chapter 1339

    "Acting?"


    After listening to Ma Wu''s words, ye Xuan immediately questioned.


    Ma Wu nodded with a mysterious expression and said, "yes, I''ll help Mr. Ye arrange it. Mr. Ye just needs to cooperate."


    He didn''t say exactly how to play. He just said that ye Xuan would cooperate, which made Ye Xuan a little confused.


    That night, when ye Xuan was about to rest, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Who is it so late?"


    "Excuse me, sir, is this your special service?"


    Ye Xuan was most annoyed with this kind of thing. It turned out that this place is also popular. He was very angry and replied: "I don''t need it, get out!"


    Ye Xuan is not worried that this is a strange place and will be played with immortal dance, but really hates this kind of thing.


    Just as ye Xuan roared, the phone rang.


    Ye Xuan, who was not angry, ignored the women outside. He picked up the phone and asked who the other party was.


    "What''s up so late?"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m satisfied with my arrangement. The play was well performed."


    As soon as he heard the voice, ye Xuan already knew who the other party was and scolded secretly in his heart. This is Ma Wu''s so-called good play. What does he mean? Who does he regard Ye Xuan as?


    "Is that what you said?"


    But Ma Wu had hung up the phone, and at this time, the woman knocking at the door obviously didn''t leave.


    "Sir, if you don''t come out, how do you know if you need it?"


    Ye Xuan was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. Who are these people? They''re shameless. They''re just dog skin plaster. It''s too annoying.


    Helpless Ye Xuan strode to the door, opened the door and shouted, "please leave!"


    The woman standing outside smiled and said, "if I leave, how can I play this play?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuan asked angrily.


    The woman said, "nothing. Even if you don''t need it, now I say I''m thirsty. Come in and have a cup of tea. You won''t have the heart to refuse a woman''s request."


    "Thirsty, right? I have rice coins here. Take them to buy mineral water. These are enough for you to buy a box. Go away!"


    While talking, he threw out the rice coins in a very angry manner, like a beggar.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, beggars still have their own dignity, and they are not as self respecting women as beggars. Now he is very polite to her. If she is cheeky and doesn''t go, ye Xuan will never be soft.


    The woman bent over and picked up the rice coins. At the moment of bending over, ye Xuan naturally didn''t want to see the picture. Although this picture is very tempting for men, it should also be divided into different situations.


    At this time, ye Xuan didn''t have time to worry about YY. On the contrary, he just wanted to close the door quickly.


    The woman bent over and said, "it''s wrong to waste money. Sir, do you have a grudge against money?"


    As he spoke, he had picked up the rice coins thrown on the ground very carefully, and carefully smoothed the folds on them like taking care of his children, for fear that half of the paper rice coins would be damaged.


    "It seems that you don''t know what it''s like to be short of money. It''s such a waste of money, alas¡°


    Ye Xuan snorted: "finished, finished, please leave."


    The woman glanced at Ye Xuan and said, "of course, I''m finished, but I never accept other people''s money without reason. Since my husband gave me money, I think we should complete the transaction."


    Her words, although very insipid, let Ye Xuan be the first two big, and this woman is also very


    At this time, the woman had to break into Ye Xuan''s room.


    Ye Xuan won''t let her in.


    "You''re sick."


    "Yes! I''m sick of lack of money."


    Ye Xuan met such a difficult woman for the first time. She felt like crying without tears.


    At this time, the woman was about to break into it. Ye Xuan didn''t care much and said angrily, "don''t blame me for being impolite, get away!"


    While talking, ye Xuan came forward and pushed open, ready to close the door directly.


    But suddenly, his hand stopped in the air and couldn''t move forward for half a minute, because she deliberately blocked Ye Xuan with a very sensitive part, which made Ye Xuan very embarrassed.


    "You, you, shameless!"


    People are shameless and invincible. Women have to enter ye Xuan''s room in this way. Ye Xuan has no temper at all.


    In this way, the woman forcibly broke into Ye Xuan''s room.


    Not only that, it can be seen that this woman usually doesn''t do such things less. When she enters, she just makes a random move. As soon as her back foot hooks and the door slams, she takes it directly.


    "There''s no one else now. Let''s talk quietly."


    The successful woman spoke more and more boldly, forcing Ye Xuan to retreat.


    "You, what do you want?"


    The woman smiled, but suddenly took back her smile and said, "well, formally introduce myself. My name is Che Xiaoxiao."


    Suddenly he became serious. Instead, ye Xuan didn''t adapt and asked, "what else do you want to play?"


    The woman who claimed to be Che Xiaoxiao smiled and said, "no, how can I deceive outsiders? After Mr. Ye, I will be your contact."


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan almost fainted when he heard the speech. This woman will be the one to connect in the future. It''s too unacceptable.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s speechless appearance, Che Xiaoxiao said, "don''t mind. It''s just a disguise. I''m not what you think."


    It''s okay that she doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, ye Xuan is even more angry.


    "I don''t care what kind of woman you are. Does it have anything to do with me? Can you change people?"


    Che Xiaoxiao said very strongly, "not yet. I can ask the above application because I don''t want to cooperate with people like you!"


    The two of them have a lot of meaning.


    At this time, waiting for the bus, Xiao Xiao proposed to leave. Ye Xuan said unhappily, "go slowly, don''t send it away!"


    But when she went out of the door, ye Xuan''s nose directly tilted off. This woman is so hateful.


    When she came out of the door, she began to shout loudly, "today''s money is easy. It''s such a little time."


    After hearing this, ye Xuan vowed to repair the woman. Even for acting, does she need to arrange Ye Xuan like this?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan chased the door, but found that Che Xiaoxiao''s person had disappeared. Only the wind came from the aisle.


    "Kung Fu is OK."


    Instinctively, he sighed, but this sigh didn''t matter. Ye Xuan felt that he really couldn''t wash it when he jumped into the Yellow River the next second.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, K organizes the headquarters.


    A man with only his back stood there, listening to what his men reported.


    While listening to the report, the man nodded with satisfaction: "you mean, ye Xuan likes women, very good!"

 Chapter 1340

    Ye Xuan doesn''t know that although Che Xiaoxiao''s behavior is a little excessive, now he has slowly changed from passive to active.


    The next day, dawn.


    Ye Xuan receives an encrypted call from Ma Wu.


    "Did you sleep well yesterday, man?"


    "You said it was all your good deeds."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve always done good. Don''t thank me."


    "You..."


    Ye Xuan has said nothing about Ma Wu''s arrangement.


    At this time, Ma Wu became serious and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I had to arrange this. Now according to the information, the enemy has been fooled."


    "What do you mean, if you don''t discuss with me, it''s appropriate to sacrifice me to seduce the enemy?"


    Ma Wu laughed at the speech: "hahaha, extraordinary times are very means. When it''s done, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Ye Xuan snorted: "no, if it''s not for the sake of completing the task, hum!"


    "Yes, yes, we didn''t inform you in advance, but with your personality, we can''t inform you in advance, and after this, we know better that Mr. Ye is a gentleman and Xiaoxiao praises you."


    Ma Wu didn''t mention that the woman was OK. As soon as he mentioned Che Xiaoxiao, ye Xuan was angry and said, "don''t come here. You think it''s over if you try your best to wear a high hat?"


    Ma Wu said, "Mr. Ye, let''s get down to business. Now the enemy may take further action, and most of it is through your weakness. As a breakthrough, Mr. Ye must be more careful."


    "Weakness? What weakness do I have?" Ye Xuan puzzled.


    Ma Wu replied: "of course, now the enemy thinks you are very lecherous and can''t live without women, so there are eight women in ten. They will take the initiative to send women."


    After hearing this, ye Xuan scolded Ma Wu for being unscrupulous.


    "Bah, when can''t I leave women? Women come to the door automatically, okay?"


    "So, this time, another woman came to the door by herself. Isn''t it good?" Ma Wu smiled.


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there was a knock on the door outside Ye Xuan''s room.


    Hearing this sound, ye Xuan felt a chill in his heart, but this time, he had no way not to open the door.


    "Sorry, I don''t seem to have ordered any service."


    "Oh? No, sir, isn''t it 503?"


    "Sorry, this is the sixth floor."


    The woman dressed up as a flirt looked up and said, "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong floor, but it''s fate to go wrong. This is my contact information. I''m in Mona. I''m glad to meet Mr. hee hee."


    Mona left her contact information and left.


    Ye Xuan knew that the man named Mona must have been sent by the enemy, so he deliberately said, "Mona, right? Well, her name is good. I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    "OK, sir!" Mona turned back and smiled at Ye Xuan.


    On the surface, ye Xuan promised, but when she left, he almost vomited out. To take a step back, even if ye Xuan really couldn''t leave a woman, Mona was not his dish. On the contrary, she was such a woman. It was really disgusting.


    Mona pretended to go downstairs, took out the phone on the way and began to report.


    "Boss, now we have successfully approached Ye Xuan and asked for the next action plan."


    "OK, don''t worry. Hang him slowly. There will be others behind you to cooperate with your actions."


    "Yes, boss."


    In this way, ye Xuan, temporarily trapped here, began to fight with the enemy.


    Within ten minutes of Mona''s departure, there was another knock on the door outside, which depressed Ye Xuan. What happened all day during the day? How can it be done one after another from this day to night.


    When he opened the door, ye Xuan wanted to attack. As a result, he found that it was a young man.


    "Male?" Ye Xuan asked.


    The young man was stunned and immediately smiled and said, "why, Mr. Ye, I hope I''m a woman?"


    This makes Ye Xuan very embarrassed.


    "Why, do I know you?" yexuan simply changed the topic. A strange man he didn''t know, yexuan didn''t bother to answer.


    The young man said, "we met on the plane. Mr. ye saved all of us. The boss specially asked me to find you."


    "Oh? Your boss, I''m sorry. I don''t remember, but I did save people on the plane. If there''s nothing else, just thank your boss. I''ll take it."


    The young man said, "Mr. Ye seems to be in a bad situation. Now the people of K organization are staring at you, so why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? Maybe our boss can help Mr. Ye."


    "It seems that you know a lot?"


    The young man said, "so Mr. Ye, if you need help, you can contact me at any time. My name is Hou Yingwei. By the way, I believe Mr. ye may have heard my boss''s name."


    Then he directly reported the name of his boss, and when he finished his name, ye Xuan was really a little unexpected.


    "It''s no wonder you''re under boss Xie. You can find here. This is not a place where ordinary people can come in."


    Hou Yingwei nodded: "indeed, now there is the only channel outside the United States. Miss Susan looks at it. No one can come down through the normal channel. But in such a large place, Mr. ye should know that there must be more than one entrance, and my boss has the ability to find other entrances that others don''t know."


    When Hou Yingwei said this, ye Xuan certainly believed it, because the other party''s boss was Xie Yingyi, who was incomparably rich. Although it is an invisible rich, as long as a person is too rich, there is no real invisible rich, but few people know it.


    Xie Yingyi is the same. He can''t do it. No one knows his name.


    At least in a certain circle, his name can even be described as thunderous. Ye Xuan never thought that there would be such a big man on the plane last time.


    Originally, ye Xuan was still worried and implemented the short selling plan later. Without knowing the reserves here for the time being, he would be uncomfortable with his funds. Even if ye Xuan had a system, he should think twice about this large-scale financial operation. If Xie Yingyi could come forward, he wouldn''t have to worry too much.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan said that he would contact them if necessary, which made Hou Yingwei look happy all of a sudden.


    "OK, I''ll report to the boss right away."


    Watching Hou Yingwei leave, ye Xuan is lost in thought. If you can get Xie Yingyi''s help later, can you step up the original plan?


    Back inside, ye Xuan began to brew.


    Later, it turned out that the big plan was too huge. It was not possible to formulate a detailed and feasible plan in a day or two. It was better to borrow Xie Yingyi''s strength to inquire about Chen Dong''s news first.

 Chapter 1341

    As long as Chen Dong is not in their hands, ye Xuan can let go and have a big fight.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan was inevitably a little excited at this time.


    The next day, Mona''s woman came again.


    This time, she was very proactive and straight to the point.


    "Sir, I Mona especially believe in fate. Although it was a misunderstanding yesterday, it was also fate, so she didn''t invite me out for a drink?"


    "Go out?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Mona was an ambiguous look, looked at Ye Xuan and said, "you''re so bad. You won''t even go outside for a drink, so you want to go directly into your room?"


    I already knew that she was not kind, but in order to stabilize her, she readily agreed.


    "Sorry, I''m not familiar with here. Miss Mona, choose a place."


    So let Mona pick a place. Ye Xuan is going to call a taxi. Mona looked and said, "Sir, don''t you have a car?"


    Ye Xuan replied, "I haven''t been here long. Naturally, I don''t have my own car."


    "So, sir, you don''t look like a person who is short of money. If you can trust me, we might as well hit the sun. How about going to see the car?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "well, it''s convenient to go out in the future. Miss Mona, lead the way."


    Under the guidance of Mona, ye Xuan called a taxi and they ran to the nearby car city.


    Although it is a different world, it is essentially the same world as the miniature ground. As long as there is something above, it can also be found below. It is nothing more than the problem of scale.


    The place where Mona took Ye Xuan is the largest car city in this area. You can find any model you want.


    This is a wonderful world.


    It can also be imagined that the scope of the world''s production is actually quite large. At least it should be equivalent to several cities on the ground. Otherwise, vehicles like cars can''t play a role here.


    At the thought of a place as big as several cities, ye Xuan actually made a total in his heart. For a region of such a scale, he really wants to defeat them from the fundamental point of economy. It''s really difficult.


    But another thought, if it''s not difficult, would it be his Ye Xuan, a systematic man.


    Because of the difficulty, it seems that ye Xuan must finish it later.


    To be honest, this is the first time ye Xuan arrived here and wandered around here independently, so he said to the driver, "master, don''t drive so fast. I want to see the scenery on the roadside. Anyway, I have time."


    The driver immediately slowed down his speed and envied: "at first glance, Mr. is a successful person with money and leisure, and AO noise is accompanied by beautiful women. Can you give us a way to live?"


    Ye Xuan laughed: "hahaha, sometimes I envy you. Don''t think about anything every day!"


    The driver was very talkative. He immediately got on with Ye Xuan and said, "envy us. We don''t want to think about anything. Sir can really joke. As long as the real upper class people are carefree, we should at least think about whether we can get guests today. If we can''t get guests one day, we''ll be busy in vain. So we can''t compare."


    The driver behind couldn''t help sighing and talked about some trivial things. Although the driver kept talking all the way, he kept talking. The journey from ye Xuan to Checheng was not lonely or embarrassing. After all, he didn''t want to talk to more Mona.


    Mona wanted to talk several times, but because the driver was really poor, she didn''t have a chance to interrupt. She was slightly unhappy in her heart. Finally she got a chance and said, "can you all say that when you drive a taxi?"


    Although the tone was not so fierce, the words were still very aggressive in the dark. They just wanted to tell the driver that he talked a little more, but the driver said carelessly: "what''s the way? At least you won''t feel tired. It''s no better than your occupation, miss."


    In a word, Mona lost her temper completely: "you are so boring."


    Ye Xuan was fond of such a scene and said in his heart, "it''s the same where you can''t see the light. Ha ha!"


    On the other hand, Mona and the driver enjoyed this secret battle between lips and teeth. At the same time, because the speed was not fast, they took this opportunity to further understand the scenery outside.


    Not long after, the car drove to the car city.


    After they got off the bus, the driver didn''t forget to tease Mona openly and secretly, which made Mona very angry. She looked at Ye Xuan and said, "Sir, can you pay him twice as much for me and shut him up?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "why do I pay more?"


    In a word, Mona shut her mouth and was very embarrassed in public. Someone had begun to point out secretly to passers-by.


    "Don''t you think I''m charming enough or not worth it?" finally, Mona had to come.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say much, but said calmly, "what grade do you think you are?"


    "Sir, you..."


    If it weren''t for the task, Mona would have been angry at this time. At this time, she can only bear it. The more Ye Xuan sees her, the more she feels that she has been oppressed and released these days.


    Laughing in his heart, ye Xuan said, "if you want to stand there all the time, I won''t stop."


    Ye Xuan arrived here by car all the way. He has looked at the terrain on the road.


    According to his experience, there are not many people who follow in secret. On the contrary, the location here is very similar to the ground world, where several places intersect. Often this kind of place is no place willing to manage.


    Not only that, ye Xuan also knew that if Mona came with a task, she would not dare to face him, so it was a test of her. Anyway, ye Xuan didn''t suffer. If she was really sent by the enemy, why couldn''t she take the opportunity to humiliate her? If not, a woman like her would have to be ridiculed to relieve her anger.


    In fact, ye Xuan has seen that Mona''s reaction and performance must be sent by the enemy, otherwise she can''t bear it all the time.


    Although Mona looks so angry on her face, when ye Xuan steps in, she still chooses to follow silently.


    Just then, a man stood next to him.


    "As a man, are you going too far?"


    Suddenly, a Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Ye Xuan didn''t expect it.


    "Who are you?" asked Ye Xuan.


    The man said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you bully girls like this and are seen by Ben Shao. Do you want to take care of Ben Shao?"


    While talking, the man looked behind him.

 Chapter 1342

    At this time, behind the man, I saw a sudden Hula.


    After an instant, a group of people surrounded Ye Xuan. They not only surrounded, but also many of them.


    Normally, anyone who sees such a battle will be surprised, but in Ye Xuan''s opinion, their large number is not useful. They are just a group of crows. If they were so provocative on weekdays, ye Xuan would have been impolite.


    Now ye Xuan has more important things, so he won''t waste his time on these people. So ye Xuan ignored these people at this time.


    When these people gathered around and there, ye Xuan said something after this bravado.


    All of a sudden, ye xuanle said, "so you have a crush on her?"


    It is said that if the person is interesting, he should understand that ye Xuan is definitely not an idle person and knows to converge, but this person obviously doesn''t see that ye Xuan is a capable person. On the contrary, he feels that ye Xuan is afraid of him.


    Thinking of this, the man turned his big mouth and showed disdain. He said, "so what? If you don''t cherish it, naturally someone will cherish it. Can you understand what I say?"


    After hearing this, ye Xuan burst out laughing: "so, brother, if you like it, she''s yours."


    The man didn''t know that there was the meaning of laughing in Ye Xuan''s smile. He really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. If he didn''t want to worry about it today, there would be an empty wheel to get him. He''s arrogant here.


    People who looked like rich children were stunned by Ye Xuan''s answer.


    He thought Ye Xuan was weak. Yes, but he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so weak that he moved his mind to his woman. He wouldn''t express his anger like a man. He secretly said, "what a loser."


    Although thinking like this, some people look down on Ye Xuan in their hearts, but they still can''t believe that such a cowardly man made him meet.


    The man named mubai should immediately confirm that if this thing is true, he not only met the loser today, but also met a stupid XP. Even if the loser moved his woman, I''m afraid he knows to howl.


    Immediately mubai asked in a confirmed tone, "you mean, send this woman to me?"


    "Yes, as long as you like, I don''t want to make trouble."


    Ye Xuan has more important things to do. Naturally, he is not making trouble, so what if he shows weakness?


    What''s more, he especially wants to get rid of this woman now. Now someone wants to take over this kind of woman. Why doesn''t he take advantage of human beauty.


    When mubai heard this, he couldn''t help laughing wildly: "it''s fun for you, boy. Come here and don''t go with Ben!"


    And a group of people around Ye Xuan also laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s worthy of being a little screen. Niu X."


    Ye Xuan was too lazy to take care of these idiots and said calmly, "can I go in and see the car?"


    Mu Bai laughed again when he heard the speech: "hahaha, of course, it''s no problem. Depending on your appearance, you''re not very rich. For your sake of being so sensible, you should choose a middle-end car and pay less for you."


    On the contrary, he now feels that bullying such a coward will feel a deep sense of guilt if he is not compensated.


    Ye Xuan was not polite either. Anyway, he just picked a transportation tool casually, and naturally agreed.


    "Thank you very much."


    Mubai let Ye Xuan in, greeted the clerk and said, "as long as he doesn''t choose a high-end car, hang it on benshao''s account first, and someone will pay the bill at that time."


    Mubai is a regular customer of the auto city. He comes to experience any new car. He likes playing with cars and collecting them very much.


    After hearing this, the clerk readily agreed and followed him with great enthusiasm. He saw that ye Xuan was a little rustic. Of course, he wanted to rush to recommend him the model with the highest Commission. Anyway, there was no difference in the performance of middle-end cars. Why not pick up recommendations that could earn more commission?


    "Since Mr. Mu is a friend of Shao, I want to personally recommend the hot money here for you."


    Ye Xuan looked indifferent and just said, "I just want the leather to be solid, the speed to be faster, and the others don''t matter."


    Upon hearing this, the clerk was even more happy. I don''t think he knows anything about cars.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Mona was fooled by Ye Xuan and given to mubai. She was naturally unhappy. She didn''t dare offend Ye Xuan, but she didn''t pay attention to mubai.


    "You want me?"


    "Ha ha, don''t talk so directly. At least cultivate your feelings."


    "Hehe, it''s not so easy to want me. If you can beat me, I''ll give you everything."


    Mubai looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Beauty, do you know what you''re talking about? You like this. That book will satisfy you."


    While talking, he gave a hand to Mona directly. He used to be the champion of Sanda. Although he neglected a lot for a period of time, mubai asked himself that he could defeat the woman in front of him with one hand.


    He would be wrong and think that Mona is a certain type of woman who doesn''t fight uncomfortable.


    Now, of course, he was willing to punish her a little and badly, so that it would be more interesting to play behind.


    Just with her hand, Mona flashed away and made mubai react in an instant. This woman is not so simple.


    "The body method is good, but you still can''t escape Ben Shao''s palm."


    This time mubai used his real strength, but mubai despised the enemy first, and Mona had extraordinary means. Mubai didn''t ask for anything, but let Mona teach a lesson.


    "How dare you eat my tofu?"


    Because things were too sudden, mubai''s men didn''t react at first. They knew too well that their young master mubai was the champion of Sanda and was negligent for a while. At this time, they reacted and all rushed up.


    "Protect the young master."


    But it was too late. Mona suddenly soared into the air with a very strange body method, followed by high-heeled shoes, stepping on the heads of several people, and galloped to the direction of the car city.


    "Young master, we seem to have been fooled. The boy plays immortal dance."


    "What? Go back and teach him!"


    Although mubai was taught a lesson by Mona, in the final analysis, his injury was not very serious. Mona didn''t use her best in order not to lose Ye Xuan''s goal.


    At this time, ye Xuan is picking a car. But I saw Mona come back suddenly.


    This can''t help but make his head big and ignore many.


    "That''s it."


    While talking, he got into the car directly, gave the accelerator and drove away.


    This made Mona angrily hit her fist on the ground.

 Chapter 1343

    Now that ye Xuan leaves, Mona understands that this means that her task has failed.


    Organizations do not support idle people or useless people.


    Angrily, she directly targeted mubai and others who came after her.


    "It''s all because of you. Go to hell!"


    Mubai was not an opponent. At this time, Mona was in a violent state. When she saw that the situation was wrong, mubai was so frightened that she directly pushed past her nearest men, blocked in front of Mona and took the road by herself.


    "You carry it for Ben Shao, and Ben Shao asks for someone."


    These men, unfortunately, became the object of Mona to vent her depression.


    At this time, although Ye Xuan drove away, he knew that he was also exposed at this time. At least he got rid of Mona, which means announcing with the enemy that I have seen through your trick.


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to do this if he didn''t have to.


    Originally, it was well arranged. Who knows that this Mu Bai came in, but now it has become particularly difficult. According to the original plan, he just showed weakness, but it''s not like this.


    "Alas, the plan can never keep up with the change."


    While driving, he didn''t know the destination, but drove all the way. Now he only knows that he got rid of Mona.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    The place where ye Xuan drove at this time happened to have a strong signal, which was also a kind of luck.


    I thought the mobile phone rang. Who called in and parked the car to one side, but I just called to remind him that Ouyang Jingru made a lot of calls in front of him.


    "Well, there''s a cell phone signal here. Why don''t you contact Ma Wu and ask him what to do next."


    In the mansion, the mobile phone signal is sometimes unavailable, which is inconvenient to contact, and the landline is monitored. You need to use an extremely inconvenient encryption method to contact the outside world. Now ye Xuan''s mobile phone signal is full, and he has got rid of monitoring because of misfortune. He really responds to that sentence. Blessing and misfortune depend on each other.


    Mawu received a phone call and asked Ye Xuan to tell him about the location. He also knew that ye Xuan was not familiar with the terrain. He told him to take a look at the landmark buildings nearby. Ye Xuan looked up and found a signal tower in front of him.


    "No wonder the signal is so strong. There is such a tower here."


    As soon as he heard of the signal tower, Ma Wu had confirmed Ye Xuan''s position and said to himself, "is this God''s will? Isn''t that the direction to the headquarters of K organization?"


    Ye Xuan heard that this was the only way to the headquarters of K organization. He was very happy.


    Heart way: "it seems that God is helping me. When I''m here, why don''t you inquire about Chen Dong?"


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan made a bold decision and thought that they would not think now. Ye Xuan was close to their headquarters.


    In this way, ye Xuan drove on.


    Not far, there was a card whistle in front.


    "Stop, pass."


    "What pass?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help being stunned there.


    "No entry without a pass. Go back now, go back!"


    The guard of the post was very strong, and someone quickly surrounded this side. Everyone had hot weapons, which made Ye Xuan have to give up temporarily and hang the car on the reverse gear.


    According to Ye Xuan''s driving skills, now he pretended to turn the car back, but suddenly he accelerated behind and broke through a mere checkpoint. But what about breaking into the past? He was still in the dark. On the contrary, he blatantly broke into the checkpoint for fear that the enemy would not know that he had arrived here?


    So even if ye Xuan knew that he could break through, he chose a more secure way.


    Turn the car back and contact Hou Yingwei in the back.


    "Now I need your help."


    Hou Yingwei asked Qing yexuan''s address and soon arranged for someone to pick him up.


    It has to be said that he is Xie Yingyi''s subordinate. He can enter here from other channels, and soon has a place to settle down here.


    "Mr. Ye, take care of yourself and rest assured. Now the surname here is Xie. In any world, there is money and easy to do things, and this is a place no one wants. It''s just that Mr. Xie took over."


    Ye Xuan looked around and found that this place is indeed desolate. At first glance, it is a place that has not been developed much. However, at this time, it is good to live, not to mention that there is no development around. The living conditions here are not bad at all. There is everything that should be there, and the place is enough. Compared with that residence, it is much more comfortable to live in.


    After all, this is the place that Xie Yingyi bought and will be the industry of Xie family in the future. The people arranged here can''t lose the share of family members. For example, there are special chefs here, which can''t be compared with that of the residence.


    Leaving aside some reasons, ye Xuan will only think that living here is actually very good.


    Ye Xuan is not short of money. He has reached the stage where he doesn''t have too many extravagant hopes for material pursuit and even wants to return to nature. Naturally, he doesn''t feel anything wrong living in this environment. Hou Yingwei feels that he has wronged Ye Xuan for staying here temporarily.


    "Sorry, the conditions here are really worse."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "it''s already good. If it''s all bad, is there any other way to live?"


    He just told the truth, but Hou Yingwei thought Ye Xuan was modest. In addition to being ordered to find Ye Xuan, he was also ordered to check Ye Xuan. Let alone find something for him. For example, ye Xuan is very rich.


    It is said that people and wealth should not be exposed, but at Ye Xuan''s level, it is not easy to do it without exposure. It is like Xie Yingyi. He wants to be an invisible rich quietly, but the reality does not allow it. He just doesn''t let more people know as much as possible.


    The more money to a certain extent, the more difficult it is to do so. So ye Xuan is no exception.


    It is precisely knowing that ye Xuan is actually very rich, but he has no complaints about the environment here. Hou Yingwei admires him very much and extends his big finger in his heart: "this is the real low-key money like our boss. It is hundreds of times stronger than those upstarts."


    In this way, the arrival of Ye Xuan, like disappearing in this world, unexpectedly disrupted the enemy''s arrangement again.


    K organization, so we must lure Ye Xuan to come this time. Of course, we have a crush on Ye Xuan, who is very rich.


    "Ye Xuan must be useful to me as long as he agrees. Only by joining us can the organization make greater achievements instead of being trapped here. Don''t stretch."


    K organization is powerful, but in the world on the ground, it is the object of everyone''s shouting. They need a person who can legalize K organization. This person must be very rich and have a simple background.


    Isn''t Ye Xuan such a person?

 Chapter 1344

    It''s false for them to catch Chen Dong and entice Ye Xuan to come. As long as ye Xuan comes here, everything can''t be controlled by him.


    At this time, Mona, who failed the task, was being lectured.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now you can approach this person again with your original identity."


    "But I can''t find him now."


    "Don''t worry, the organization will provide you with all help. Do you think it''s difficult to find someone with the strength of the organization?"


    "Yes, Mona understands."


    In this way, Mona got the only chance she thought. She grew up here. How others say that it is evil here is someone else''s business. In her eyes, it is not only the grace of raising her here, but also a great existence.


    "Hum, damn people, they just can''t see others well."


    Mona received this kind of education since childhood, so he is a loyal member of the evil organization, and she is just one of these members.


    In order to cultivate them, K organization made great efforts to raise a large number of real orphans or robbed children, so that when they grow up, they can serve them wholeheartedly.


    After years of careful training, Mona has become one of the best. If Mona didn''t perform well, her mission failure this time is unforgivable.


    For example, some less excellent people say that they fail or die in the task. In fact, they are doomed to the end before they start, but these young and old people who have received different education think it is natural, or some people don''t know it.


    Ye Xuan, who lives in a new place, didn''t know at this time. Mona set foot on the road to find him again.


    Ye Xuan, who lives here, still has two things to do. The first is to inquire about Chen Dong''s whereabouts. The second is to brewing an event later to completely return this place that shouldn''t exist to his original appearance.


    There are priorities, so ye Xuan put finding Chen Dong as the top priority at the moment, and expressed his ideas with Hou Yingwei.


    Xie Yingyi has explained that people like Ye Xuan are good collaborators and must meet him as much as possible. He readily agrees to Ye Xuan''s request.


    "It''s simple. I''ll send someone to the black market to inquire about the news."


    "Black market? Is there also a black market here?" Ye Xuan felt more and more that this is really an interesting world, which is so similar to the world above.


    Hou Yingwei said, "it seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t know anything about this place. So this time, you might as well go with me to the black market. There are a group of people specialized in transaction intelligence. Of course, it''s better for Mr. Ye to find out more."


    In this way, ye Xuan began to get ready, and his new car came in handy at this time. After all, it''s only a middle-end car. It doesn''t show mountains and dew when driving out. It''s most suitable to go to a place like the black market.


    Generally speaking, people who go to the black market to buy intelligence will not be too high-profile, so even if they drive a long way, there will be no luxury cars here, and no one wants to be so at a glance.


    The black market naturally has the rules of the black market. No one can bring lethal weapons into the black market. It is just one of the rules. The other rule is that people who enter the black market must walk. Vehicles can only be parked outside and can''t drive in.


    Led by Hou Yingchuan, they soon arrived at the black market. Parked the car outside and the party walked inside.


    After arriving inside, ye Xuan was surprised: "brother Yingwei, is this really a black market?"


    To be honest, it''s beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination to call it a black market. It''s obviously like a pedestrian street on the ground.


    There is a bustling commercial atmosphere everywhere. There is no time to shuttle the flow of people. It is very lively. How can you imagine what the black market should look like? Hou Yingwei smiled: "it''s not time yet. This is a pedestrian street in the daytime."


    "So we''re early?"


    Hou Yingwei said, "no, it''s time to come now. Otherwise, it''s our turn. I''m afraid we can''t do it until tomorrow night. In order to ensure the personal safety of those who sell the news, anyone who intends to come here to buy the news must pass the registration review first."


    "So troublesome?"


    Hou Yingwei said with a smile, "it''s no trouble. Sometimes we have to pay some in order to get valuable news."


    Ye Xuan thought what he said was reasonable, so just follow the rules here.


    After some registration, they finally got the pass. With this pass, they entered the designated hall opened at that time, and they could complete the transaction in it. It was said to be a black market, but the operation was so formal, which was something Ye Xuan didn''t expect.


    Finally in the evening, they went to the designated place and soon found their next home.


    "I heard you can inquire about anything about K organization?"


    "Yes, but my information is very expensive. It can be rice currency transaction or any currency. There is a black market here, so any money can circulate here. As long as it can be exchanged for real gold and silver, no one will refuse."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan was overjoyed. After all, no one knows. In this way, ye Xuan seems to spend money, but in fact he has made a lot of money.


    "In that case, can you answer what I ask? The more detailed, the better?"


    "Yes, but my rules are a problem. If you want to calculate the money once, sir can accept it."


    "Ah, and this rule?"


    "Yes, this is your first question. I have answered it. Please pay."


    "Does that count?"


    "Yes, I answered you another question."


    Ye Xuan is speechless. This guy is the speed of stealing money. The scene is very like a bridge in a very old movie.


    Fortunately, although he loved money, he didn''t deserve to be beaten. It was just a performance test. After all, he didn''t report a question. How much money, and how to collect money. The man smiled and said: "It''s just an example. Although it''s not the case at the beginning, please think clearly before asking, or you''ll really waste your own money. I don''t care. Anyway, answering the question is to make money."


    Ye Xuan said, "well, as long as your answer can solve the practical problems, money doesn''t matter. Mobile phone transfer or card swiping."


    "No, I only accept cash. If Mr. doesn''t have enough cash, there is an ATM not far ahead. There are 24 small banks."


    "Then write it down together. It won''t depend on you."


    "No, I have to see cash, otherwise how can I know your sincerity."


    Ye Xuan thought this man was a little too much.


    Just when ye Xuan was about to tangle with this man, a group of people suddenly broke into there.


    "I heard you were selling out information about K organization?"


    The group of people who came here looked particularly fierce and came up straight.

 Chapter 1345

    Although the person who came was fierce, the man who sold the news was very calm.


    I can see that he is also an old hand.


    "Yes, but everything has to come first and then go. Moreover, my charge is very expensive. I have to charge according to the number of questions."


    The man still repeated the same words in front, which gave people the feeling that this man was a little rusty.


    But the person who came, regardless of this, couldn''t help but take the man away.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Come with us."


    The gang shot suddenly and quickly.


    Even at this time, ye Xuan didn''t react. Looking at the group, he directly held the man and went out.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy. The Shang family works here. If you don''t want trouble, step back."


    Ye Xuan came to inquire about the news today. Although the news seller was grinding, he didn''t deserve to be beaten. But what''s the matter with the people who call themselves Shang family? Whether they came first or not, ye Xuan has been mixed up with them without getting the news. How can he tolerate them.


    "Shang family? Never heard of it!"


    While talking, ye Xuan was about to come forward, and the bound man immediately begged: "save me, as long as you save me, I don''t accept money."


    When ye Xuan was about to come forward, Hou Yingwei stopped Ye Xuan and said, "don''t be impulsive."


    Ye Xuan really didn''t understand that Hou Yingwei was also Xie Yingyi''s subordinate. He was afraid of such a group of guys.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuan hesitated, but a man with the same leader over there ordered: "don''t forget the owner''s explanation. We''re just here to take people today. Let''s go. Come back and settle accounts with them."


    After hearing this, several big men immediately put down the posture of confrontation with Ye Xuan, and then raised their hands.


    "Let you try, SHANG Jia''s means."


    Seeing this, Hou Ying immediately swayed in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Come on, cover your nose. Hold your breath."


    Although Hou Yingwei reminded him, ye Xuan still felt some smoke when smoking.


    If it was just ordinary smoke to help people escape, there was nothing to breathe in, ye Xuan felt his body floating and his limbs became weak at the same time.


    Because Hou Yingwei was in front of Ye Xuan, it was obvious that he inhaled more smoke. He just heard a plop and fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, the group had long disappeared, and their speed was too fast.


    After calling for a long time, he finally woke up Hou Yingwei. Ye Xuan sighed, "who are those people?"


    Hou Yingwei smiled bitterly: "if you talk about strength alone, let alone my boss, even me, you may not pay attention to them, but as the saying goes, strong dragons do not pressure local snakes. Shangjia is the largest local snake in the black market. Moreover, Shangjia holds almost half of the shares in the whole black market."


    Now ye Xuan finally understood. No wonder Hou Yingwei asked him not to be impulsive. According to him, if you don''t say that the black market is opened by Shang family, which is almost the same.


    But ye Xuan really doesn''t understand. Even if he is one of the shareholders, isn''t it free trading here? They sent people to interfere in other people''s transactions. Isn''t it a bad rule. Although there are some dark places in the black market, he also has his own rules.


    For ye Xuan''s question, Hou Yingwei is also puzzled. It is said that those who can make a living by appearing here must have passed the gas with the person in charge of the black market. After all, the black market has to charge a certain fee, which is to ensure their personal safety. Otherwise, who dares to come here to sell news.


    With a wry smile, Hou Yingwei said, "Mr. Ye, let''s go back today."


    "Just go back?" Ye Xuan was really unwilling. He had already seen hope. As long as he found out the exact news here, he could make a plan and save people first. In this way, ye Xuan can fully grasp the initiative. Now, as long as Chen Dong is still in the hands of the enemy, ye Xuan has always been passive. He doesn''t want to lead the enemy by the nose.


    He''s been holding his breath for a long time.


    Now he has encountered such a thing, how to balance his heart.


    "It''s hateful!" Ye Xuan clenched his fist angrily, but he found that Hou Yingwei''s body was still a little empty at this time. Anyway, it''s important to send him back safely first.


    On the way to send Hou Ying back, ye Xuan suddenly thought of a substantive problem.


    Driving, he pulled the car to the side of the road for a while and laughed there. He was so happy to think of this. He was afraid that he would slip away when he was excited.


    Hou Yingwei asked Ye Xuan very puzzled. Ye Xuan didn''t avoid it, but said the wonderful idea he thought of.


    After all, Hou Yingwei is his own man now.


    "You mean, I hope my boss will come forward and find a way to let your friends come in through other channels?"


    "Yes, don''t you feel limited now?"


    Later, ye Xuan decided not only to find a way to let Chu Xiangxiang and Fang yunrou come, but also to have a more complete plan to disrupt the enemy''s position.


    Ye Xuan can''t be so passive everywhere because Chen Dong is in the hands of the enemy. At least it''s hard for the enemy.


    At this time, the ground world, Jiejia villa.


    Xie Yingyi received the news from Hou Yingwei. He immediately said that he would do it right away and made a real deal with Hou Yingwei, the person he trusted most.


    Now he knows that ye Xuan has extraordinary financial resources. With such financial resources and such strength, it is doomed that such a person can not be used by him. Then retreat and seek the second place. It is a good choice to let such a person as ye Xuan become a partner.


    So now he is also changing.


    Let Ye Xuan for his use, just hope, can become a collaborator, and even feel that there is a suspense.


    "Therefore, even if we can''t become a collaborator, as long as we try our best to help him, he won''t be an enemy in the future."


    After paying such a solid foundation, waiting for Yingwei to handle affairs, he naturally has a sense of propriety.


    He was soon authorized. Under the operation of Hou Yingwei, an unknown channel that could reach here secretly was opened.


    As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. This is true. Xie Yingyi is not short of money. It is not very difficult for him to do this.


    Ye Xuan knew better that he just lacked a way like Xie Yingyi. Otherwise, it would be as simple and easy to do it. The problem that money can solve is not a problem. After all, ye Xuan''s words about financial resources really let Xie Yingyi know his wealth and scare him to death.


    Even if Xie Yingyi is an invisible rich man, so what?


    Of course, Hou Yingwei will not speak directly with Ye Xuan.


    He just told ye Tao the result, a happy result.


    Ye Xuan was overjoyed when he heard that the passage had been opened. He was very satisfied with the result.

 Chapter 1346

    Ye Xuan, who was overjoyed in his heart, immediately praised the efficiency of Qijie Yingyi.


    "It''s the big boss. This time, it''s reliable!"


    After hearing this, Hou Yingwei smiled and said, "my boss has always been like this."


    As soon as this remark came out, ye Xuan immediately joked and said, "your boss is not here again. It''s not a good time to flatter."


    "I..."


    Although he could hear that it was a joke, Hou Yingwei still became and didn''t know how to pick it up.


    "I''m just kidding. You''re serious. To be honest, if you smile, it''s much better than ice face."


    "Me? Ice face?"


    As a result of Hou Yingwei''s character and the need for service, a big man like Xie Yingyi gives people the feeling that he is a little high and cold, which is inevitable, but he really has the ice face as exaggerated as ye Xuan said?


    After hearing the question, ye Xuan laughed: "sometimes others will see more clearly. Brother Yingwei needs to change later, otherwise he won''t find a girlfriend."


    But if Hou Yingwei could change easily, he would not be him. He said calmly, "sorry, I have a girlfriend."


    Such an answer suddenly makes Ye Xuan feel that if you are with him, you will certainly kill the chat later. Even if Hou Yingwei is not angry, you must know that ye Xuan is only a kind joke, but he is serious about the feeling given by Hou Yingwei.


    Ye Xuan followed with a sentence: "forget it, with people like you, it''s better not to joke in the future."


    In this way, the two people put the topic right. Now the channel is open. Of course, we should consider carefully how to arrange them to come. After all, taking this channel can come, but in essence, it''s like sneaking over with an inappropriate example.


    How to ensure their safety along the way has become the focus.


    To be on the safe side, ye Xuan can''t control the middle process, but as long as a few people arrive, ye Xuan must see them arrive safely at the first sight. As for how to arrange the middle, don''t bother the two masters, just leave it to Hou Yingwei. Moreover, he can arrive here safely and help Xie Yingyi establish his own certain power in the short term. Of course, he has a way in the middle, Keep them safe.


    Now ye Xuan, who is completely free, is a member of K organization. If he wants to monitor him, he will not be able to monitor him for a while and a half. Acting for ye Xuan has opened a convenient door, and the date of their arrival is set for tomorrow.


    In the ground world, Fang yunrou was overjoyed at the news. After all, she shoulders a more important task. Compared with this task, it is the same as attacking K organization.


    That day, Fang yunrou and Chu Xiangxiang, who were happy in their hearts, arrived at the ferry.


    This unknown passage needs to take a waterway. And this feeling really means sneaking over.


    Chu Xiangxiang sighed: "yunrou, tell me what it''s called."


    Although she sighed, she knew that this was her chance. Now she almost lost contact with Ye Xuan. It was very difficult to expect him to get a sample of the toxin.


    After sighing, his words jumped very much and began to worry about ye Xuan again.


    "I don''t know. How''s Ye Xuan now?"


    Fang yunrou is very speechless about thinking so much. Isn''t her worry superfluous? If ye Xuan has something to do, how can she arrange them to take another channel? Not only that, ye Xuan has the ability to make such an arrangement. At least now, his situation is not too bad.


    "Are you worried too much about her?"


    "I''ll worry about him?" Chu Xiangxiang explained, but saw Fang yunrou''s bad smile over there: "I''m afraid it''s just you, that bad boy."


    "You call him a bad boy?"


    In this way, Chu Xiangxiang was very puzzled. Inexplicably, she felt that something else must have happened between Ye Xuan and her. So he began to make the old habit of gossiping things to the end.


    This makes Fang yunrou speechless.


    But they were afraid of forgetting where they were now, which caused the captain''s dissatisfaction.


    "Are you two afraid of not being discovered?"


    At this point, the two realized that they were not taking ordinary crew only.


    As they realized the situation, the ship continued to move forward. Fortunately, the road behind was peaceful and nothing happened. If they really encountered something, the people of a ship and the voice of blame could drown them.


    "Here we are. Let''s get off the boat. The road behind us is not peaceful. The road is windy."


    One after another, all these people got off the boat. Just when these people got off the boat, it became dark. Suddenly, a strong light flashed in the distance, making people unable to open their eyes. Out of instinct, someone began to cover it with their hands.


    Some people began to shout and scold. Who has so no public morality, but if the genius is a little dark, he will hit the high beam.


    In the distance, the motorcade with strong stimulating high beam drove here from far to near.


    When the crowd approached, the whole team brushed the ground directly and stopped abruptly.


    When the car stopped, the door opened and Hula. A group of people came down with sticks in their hands and ran to Fang yunrou, Chu Xiangxiang and others.


    "If you want to pass through here, have you asked our master?"


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense. These people don''t fight. They just want to go there. Let''s leave them here today."


    Suddenly, everyone was caught off guard.


    Seeing this, Fang yunrou whispered to Chu Xiangxiang, "Xiangxiang, it seems that there is some trouble in the past. Step back behind me."


    Who is Fang yunrou? Such a scene will scare her. She is ready for battle immediately. They have all come here. They can enter the channel immediately. Naturally, there is no retreat, only one war.


    Chu Xiangxiang said, "yunrou, you underestimate people. I have many means."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiangxiang rushed to the group.


    "Smelly girl, you want to die. I''ll cut you first."


    "Really?"


    I saw her raise her hand and disperse with a smoke. Since she was called a ghost doctor, it was not a false name.


    The group didn''t understand what was going on and felt dizzy.


    Seeing the opportunity, Fang yunrou rushed straight inside.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s now. Let''s go."


    In this way, they rushed through the blockade and ran to the front channel.


    The two of them passed by by force, but the people behind them were not so lucky. Chu Xiangxiang could only do it because of the large number of people on the other side. For the time being, several people nearby lost their combat effectiveness and created opportunities for breakthrough.


    "Those two people, who can''t run away, don''t care first. The rest, take them back and sell them as coolies."

 Chapter 1347

    He dragged the rest of the people down.


    They crossed the passage and entered the fantasy world. Finally, they breathed a long breath.


    Hou Yingwei just received the news over there. He didn''t expect that such an accident would happen suddenly. Those who walked with the two and his people had been taken away by a group of people with unknown sources.


    Hou Yingwei doesn''t want to see such a thing, but there are priorities. At present, it''s most important to send someone to send the second daughter to the station safely. After the arrangement, Hou Yingwei informs Ye Xuan that he will go to the place alone and go up from the channel to save his men.


    Although his usual appearance gives people a cold feeling, he attaches great importance to love. These people are his men and his brothers. Now his brothers have something to do, he can''t sit idly by.


    The second daughter watched him leave, feeling very unhappy. At this time, she knew that among the people in the same industry, there were people who actually protected him all the way.


    On the way to meet Ye Xuan, Fang yunrou suddenly felt something wrong.


    Gently pull the corner of Chu Xiangxiang''s clothes, and then motioned her to look at the message sent to her on her mobile phone. Some words are inconvenient for direct communication.


    Fang yunrou suddenly thought that since Hou Yingwei was in front of him and secretly sent someone to protect him, his men should stand up for what happened just now. Even if the incident happened suddenly, they should also react behind them. However, when they created opportunities, he didn''t feel that someone wanted to take action.


    "Don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    After reading the news, Chu Xiangxiang is also lost in thought. There is something wrong with this matter, which is not in line with the normal reaction.


    However, they just felt that something was wrong, but for a while and a half, they couldn''t think of the problem. At this time, ye Xuan, who received the news, had come to meet.


    Now that ye Xuan is here, Hou Yingwei''s men complete the task and leave respectively.


    Their departure just gave the two women an opportunity to express themselves. The more they thought about it, the more wrong it became. However, with Hou Yingwei''s men, it was not easy for them to communicate openly. After all, what they talked about was that they doubted Hou Yingwei''s men.


    Now when ye Xuan heard their doubts, he also felt that something was wrong.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan yelled.


    "No, those people just now, they are also Hou Yingwei''s men. Shouldn''t they continue to protect us? Why did they send you here and leave directly?"


    Ye Xuan, who reacted, knew that next, he was afraid of bad things. Not only that, he began to worry about the safety of Hou Yingwei.


    "He is too rash today."


    But think about it later. If he was Hou Yingwei, what would he do? Would he let his brother do nothing? If someone really designed it, whoever changed the game should take the initiative to enter the game.


    "What a sinister means. It seems that there are experts behind it."


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan asked his two daughters to stay here. He wanted to see who was doing things secretly.


    Fang Yun Judo: "do you want to be a hero?"


    "No, it''s safe here."


    At this time, Chu Xiangxiang stood up: "I don''t think so. On the contrary, I think it''s not safe here."


    "It''s not safe here?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Chu Xiangxiang said, "yes, this is a woman''s intuition."


    She suddenly said things with intuition, which made Ye Xuan speechless. She realized that she didn''t go through analysis, but just said casually. It''s true when she still said things with intuition.


    Just when ye Xuan hesitated, he wanted to take her and her. After all, according to their posture, if he didn''t take them, he was afraid that the latter two would also quietly follow in the past, and a voice sounded in the distance.


    "They''re right. Now there are people from K organization, so it''s not safe here. Come with me."


    As soon as ye Xuan heard the voice, he didn''t have to look up. He already knew who it was. It was Ma Wu.


    Ma Wu is his own. He said so. There must be a problem here.


    In this way, the matter is urgent. Ye Xuan doesn''t care about the introduction for the time being. He takes his second daughter with him. Under the leadership of Ma Wu, he temporarily leaves Xie''s residence and goes to a new place.


    To be exact, this should be a slum.


    "Here you are. You can stay here for the time being."


    "Here, too..."


    When the second daughter saw the dilapidated situation here, some couldn''t believe it. They completely didn''t think that the similarity between this world and the real world was so high.


    After hesitating for a while, they followed into a room.


    This is where Ma Wu usually lives. He also does this to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    After some introduction, after determining Ma Wu''s own identity, we began to discuss it.


    Ma Wu said that although this is a slum, it is a place where k organization will never dare to touch. This evil K organization is not worth mentioning for the whole fantasy world.


    "They, at best, are just a thug of more powerful forces."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xuan couldn''t help asking, "so what I know is just the tip of the iceberg in this world?"


    Ma Wu nodded: "yes, the top asked me to cooperate with the action, that is to uproot greater forces, and attacking K organization is just a clarion call to declare war. Therefore, although K organization is not worth mentioning, the next focus is to focus all firepower on them, so as to distract the enemy''s attention and complete the later plan."


    At this time, Chu Xiangxiang was not interested in what big plans and action plans were. She was more concerned about whether she could get samples.


    "I don''t understand what you say. I just want to get what I want."


    Ma Wu laughed: "that''s even better, so this time, we need Miss Chu''s cooperation to let them take you as the target."


    Although Chu Xiangxiang didn''t understand what several people said earlier, she must have understood this sentence. She didn''t agree at that time.


    "I don''t agree. You''re using me as bait. I''m not your man. Why? I''ll leave if I get the sample anyway."


    After listening to Ma Wu, there was another hearty smile: "it''s all the same. In short, I will cooperate with Miss Chu to complete my wish. As for you to leave later, there will be a special escort."


    The two of them completely ignored Ye Xuan''s existence when you spoke to her, which made him very unhappy.


    Several times I wanted to talk, but then I didn''t say anything. At present, the internal unrest has not been resolved. What are the big plans for the future.


    These events are important, but for ye Xuan, saving Chen Dong and taking Su Jie is what he should do now.

 Chapter 1348

    After experiencing the extreme unhappiness in his heart, the silent Ye Xuan waited for them to finish.


    When they finished, ye Xuan had something to say.


    With Ma Wu and Chu Xiangxiang not talking, ye Xuan opened his mouth.


    "I only need to do two things now."


    In this way, ye Xuan expressed dissatisfaction. They didn''t take ye Xuan seriously. Although everyone wants to cooperate now, he ignores his existence and asks Ye Xuan how to cooperate behind him.


    Not only that, after expressing his dissatisfaction, ye Xuan said that he had not solved it internally, so he talked about the big plan behind, which was obviously empty talk. I really don''t know what they were thinking.


    In fact, only Ye Xuan is really awake at this time.


    Ma Wu and Fang yunrou are very anxious because of the pressure of the task. It is precisely because of this anxiety that they can''t really calm down and think comprehensively. Especially Fang yunrou, she is not really calm down.


    As for Ma Wu, because he has been undercover for too long and wants to return to normal life, now he sees his colleagues coming to meet him. Naturally, he thinks that victory is one step closer to them.


    Chu Xiangxiang has nothing to do with himself. It doesn''t matter whether he can see through or not. Only Ye Xuan did he really do it and calmly look at the overall situation of the matter.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s analysis, Ma Wu and others were ashamed.


    Ma Wu sighed, "Mr. Ye, I''m too anxious."


    Fang yunrou was not so easy to admit her mistakes. Although she knew in her heart that she was impatient, she just didn''t admit it. She said, "I''m just analyzing. I said it''s just making a plan, not really taking action later. Have a better attitude."


    In order to save face, she was somewhat against Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is used to such a Fang yunrou. If she is not like this, she is really not her.


    Sometimes Ye Xuan feels that such Fang yunrou is real and lovely, although she looks really unlovable.


    After calming down, we finally discussed that there are two things we must do next.


    The first thing is to solve the internal problems mentioned by Ye Xuan, that is, Hou Yingwei. After all, the person standing behind him is Xie Xiangyi. With his financial support and the established forces here, it is good for the later actions.


    The second thing is to find out Chen Dong''s whereabouts and help Ye Xuan relieve his worries. It is also a good opportunity to thoroughly find out what the purpose of K organization is to lure Ye Xuan here.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xie''s residence.


    After Mona''s plan, she thought she could successfully control Ye Xuan.


    But unexpectedly, all of them left. She did not lose the target in front, but the latter people went to the slum, which is a place that K organization can''t touch. In those years, K organization had an agreement with a big man here, and the slum is a dividing line.


    As for why that big man would fight for and control the slums, only the two parties concerned know best, and it is well known that K organization failed that time.


    Now ye Xuan and others are here, which makes Mona have to go back for instructions again.


    "You failed again, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Nothing, but I''m willing to give you a chance. This is the last time."


    "Yes!"


    Mona nono stepped down. She vowed that she would finish the task this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ground world.


    Hou Yingwei, who was betrayed by his men, got into the trap arranged by the enemy as soon as he came up.


    "Hou Yingwei, Mr. Hou, isn''t he? Welcome to Shang''s house, the person most valued by boss Xie."


    The Shang family was once a big family and an old enemy of Xie Yingyi in his early years. Later, under pressure, the whole family came to this strange place. After a few years, it rose rapidly in this little-known place. Become a local bully. By chance, let them know that there is a secret channel in the place controlled by Shang family, which can lead to a mysterious place. Many people want to take this channel to go to the legendary world to search for gold. Naturally, they see the opportunity to get rich.


    This time they got reliable news that Xie Yingyi''s men, Hou Yingwei, would escort very important people through. The master of the house was so happy that he couldn''t help getting a burst of ecstasy.


    "God helps me too. As far as I know, this man is Xie Yingyi''s right-hand man. If I catch him, I''ll see the old thing Xie Yingyi and what to do."


    Shang Tianxi must repay his revenge.


    Hou Yingwei told Xie Yingyi only in the last two years. He didn''t know what happened that year, but he also heard the boss mention one or two. He knew that the boss had such an old enemy in the past. It was also because of what happened that year that he was forced to be an invisible rich man instead of making enemies.


    Otherwise, in order to understand Yingyi''s ability when he was young, he is fully capable of competing with all forces.


    It can also be said that it was that time that made Xie Yingyi have the heart of seclusion.


    It is easy to earn wealth, but difficult to keep it. This is the truth realized by Xie Yingyi, so he didn''t want to participate in any struggle. He was relieved to be his businessman and earned considerable money. Slowly, even the business district faded out.


    Hou Yingwei smelled that he was from the Shang family and probably understood what was going on.


    "Are you trying to blackmail my boss with me? I can''t."


    Shang Tianxi laughed: "you will know if you can do it. But don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you because my enemy is not you. It''s just that you care so much about your brothers, but they betrayed you. It''s hard to feel."


    Knowing what he really wanted, Hou Yingwei was very angry. The man who betrayed him was a man named Han Yong, who was very greedy for money.


    But at this time, his anger was useless. He was controlled by Shang Tianxi. He had strength and could not use it. He could only be angry in his heart, but there was no other way.


    In this way, he is under house arrest. Shang Tianxi wants to use him as a bait to let Xie Yingyi come over. However, he was not in a hurry to contact Xie Yingyi now, but wanted to play slowly, which was interesting.


    At night, when Shang''s house was under house arrest and waiting for Yingwei, suddenly a dark shadow flashed by.


    "Is it Mr. Hou? My boss asked me to help you out. Follow me. I know how to get out."


    Hou Yingwei was a little skeptical, but he decided to gamble, followed by the man, and fled here while the guard was lax.


    "Mr. Hou, my boss is Wang Lin. to tell you the truth, now he needs the help of boss Xie, so he sent me to save you. You can understand that this is just a deal."

 Chapter 1349

    "Oh? Wang Lin?"


    Hou Yingjie certainly won''t hear who Wang Lin is.


    The man immediately explained, "Mr. Hou doesn''t have to hear my boss''s name. He just wants you to convey his meaning."


    "Oh?" Hou Yingwei asked.


    The man nodded slightly and continued: "yes, now I might as well make a solid foundation with you. If I wasn''t desperate, I wouldn''t want to take advantage of my boss."


    Of course, Wang Lin is desperate now. For his reasons, K organization is watched more closely by the outside world. Why would such a person stay in K organization? It''s just that Wang Lin has a very smart nose. He smelled the wind and ran away in advance before he was chased.


    These things happened after Chen Dong''s mysterious disappearance.


    Hearing this, Hou Yingwei immediately understood and said, "Your Excellency, it''s for this matter that you risked to save me?"


    The other party didn''t hide it and said very directly, "so this is a transaction."


    "OK, but since it''s a transaction, you know, I don''t have the right to make a final decision. I can convey this matter, but whether it works or not, I don''t count."


    "Of course, as long as Mr. hou can convey it."


    Then the man left.


    Hou Yingchuan immediately contacted Xie Yingyi and explained the situation here.


    "I''m sorry, boss. It was my improper employment that caused the current situation."


    After knowing about the situation, Xie Yingyi said it was nothing and asked if there was a reliable person over Yingwei who could replace him temporarily. Now he is not suitable to stay. As for Wang Lin, you can contact him at the right time.


    "Just Wang Lin, also want me to come forward in person. I''ll leave it to you."


    Later, Xie Yingyi told Hou Yingwei to explain the situation to Ye Xuan. After all, Hou Yingwei can''t go back for the time being. Ye Xuan needs to hand over with Hou Yingwei''s men.


    "I understand. I''ll arrange the rest."


    In this way, Hou Yingwei began to contact Ye Xuan.


    At this time, ye Xuan was trying to find a way to save Hou Yingwei. At this time, he received a call from him. There were some accidents, especially Wang Lin''s people saved him.


    "You mean Wang Lin''s people?"


    "Mr. Ye knows this man?"


    "Of course, this guy can''t go on now?"


    Because it was on the phone, it was inconvenient to say some details, but Hou Yingwei still simply understood some things at this time.


    "So I shouldn''t care about him?"


    Ye Xuan immediately said, "no, on the contrary, you just take advantage of this opportunity to look at him for me."


    Hou Yingwei, a smart man, suddenly understood Ye Xuan''s intention, hung up the phone and went to do the later things. After all, Xie Yingyi handed over the decision-making power to Wang Lin.


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know why Wang Lin can''t go on and has nowhere to go when he wants to run, most of him guessed the reason, which must be related to his backer K organization.


    All things, once connected, are involved in this evil K organization. Ye Xuan vowed to uproot them this time.


    And Wang Lin is now in order to protect his life, what is related to K organization? Maybe this is a breakthrough.


    This is also one reason why Ye Xuan asked Hou Yingwei to help look after Wang Lin for the time being.


    "If Hou Yingwei could control Wang Lin, things would turn for the better."


    At this thought, ye Xuan immediately felt that there was a bright future. It was really not bright in the East and bright in the West. If the Shangjia people in front didn''t show up on the way, they would catch the man selling news. I''m afraid the matter would have been solved long ago.


    Now Wang Lin has news, which seems to open another window for ye Xuan.


    "Wait a minute, is it Shangjia again? It''s Shangjia who hijacked Hou Yingwei outside. It''s also Shangjia who controls half of the shares in the black market?"


    In the dark, this makes Ye Xuan feel that there must be a connection between the two.


    Ye Xuan decided that while waiting for the news, we can just sit down and discuss it and thoroughly find out what the relationship between the Shang family here and the Shang family outside is, or is it a family?


    As soon as everyone sat down, Ma Wu immediately said, "don''t check. They are a family. I know about this."


    "You know? Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chu Xiangxiang confessed directly.


    Ma Wu was very helpless. He was wronged because he didn''t know how to remind him in advance.


    After listening to Ma Wu''s explanation, Chu Xiangxiang still insisted and said, "although I don''t know what you want you to be an undercover for, you can''t know in advance. Some are unqualified."


    "This..."


    In this case, Ma Wu has a big red face. In a sense, Chu Xiangxiang has nothing wrong with saying this. As an undercover, it''s dereliction of duty to fail to achieve foresight in some things.


    He couldn''t do it, but his superior could do it. At this time, a mysterious phone call came in.


    "Eagle, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, if the Panther doesn''t know what I expected, are you going to investigate Shang''s family next?"


    "How did you know?"


    For the direct superior named eagle, Ma Wu was shocked to hear such words. Did he predict?


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that I want to go now. I''m really afraid you''ll make things worse, including Ye Xuan and self righteous Hou Yingwei. I really think you can find out what in a place like the black market?"


    Leaving behind such words, the eagle decided to come in person. He contacted Ma Wu by telephone, so now ye Xuan didn''t know what the eagle said, and Ma Wu was just his subordinate. Naturally, there was not much room for refutation. Throughout the process, ye Xuan only saw Ma Wu and kept saying yes there.


    Although he doesn''t know the specific content, ye Xuan can see from the changing expression in the whole process of Ma Wu that the man named eagle is extremely strong. As his subordinate, he seems to have only obedience.


    "Can such people really cooperate well if they want to come?"


    Ye Xuan has no bottom in his heart. He only knows that there is another person who is very strong in front of him. He is still a woman. Their cooperation is not very pleasant.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    The man named Eagle came to the slum.


    When they met, he didn''t speak politely. In addition to introducing himself first, his real name was Wu Yingming, he just repeated what he said later yesterday.


    "Although I told the Panther yesterday, I still want to emphasize it again."


    Wu Yingming''s tone of voice is not just Ye Xuan?

 Chapter 1350

    Fang yunrou and Chu Xiangxiang, two daughters, are also very upset at this time.


    Chu Xiangxiang is no better than Fang yunrou. She has to consider the relationship with her colleagues. She has nothing to do with the whole thing.


    Although Wu Yingming didn''t mention him, ye Xuan was his companion. He said that ye Xuan was different from her. This man spoke recklessly and didn''t give people face. It''s hateful.


    Thinking of this, when Wu Yingming finished, she stood up directly.


    "Mr. Wu, or the eagle, right?"


    Wu Yingming nodded: "yes, but I prefer the latter name, because I like the feeling of an eagle hitting the sky."


    "Really? I don''t care what you like. I only know that sometimes speaking is an art, and some people really can''t master it."


    "Miss, what do you mean?" although Chu Xiangxiang didn''t specify his surname, Wu Yingming couldn''t hear what Chu Xiangxiang said and questioned immediately.


    Chu Xiangxiang said, "nothing else. Some people can''t talk."


    "To be clear, what is someone?"


    They quarreled directly. Seeing this, ye Xuan roared, "you''ve had enough!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s roar, they stopped. Although Wu Yingming was used to speaking, he didn''t speak in the end.


    Seeing that they didn''t quarrel, ye Xuan stepped forward and said, "as the saying goes, there are thousands of people in the family. The master is one person. We should choose a person who speaks absolutely. We can''t do this. Everyone wants to take care of something, or we''ll be in chaos."


    As soon as Wu Yingming listened to this, he seemed to be in his place and laughed: "of course I don''t recommend myself when it comes to my ability to be a leader."


    Chu Xiangxiang snorted: "bah, I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless. Your EQ can also be a leader?"


    At this time, Ma Wu, who had no chance to speak, couldn''t help inserting a sentence and said, "Miss Chu, Captain, he''s just conceited."


    Wu Yingming is the captain of Ma Wu and Fang yunrou according to his level and position.


    It is precisely because of this that Ma Wu feels that there is nothing to say in front of him, because he knows that there is no room for him to speak. To be honest, if there is a higher-level leader, Ma Wu, regardless of his ability, is actually a well managed employee. As long as the leader speaks, he immediately implements the three good employees without complaint, That''s Ma Wu.


    Just this time, Ma Wu felt that he had flattered the horse''s hoof. His words were too true. Wu Yingming asked himself that he had excellent ability, but he was independent, which inevitably exposed his and conceit.


    "You shut up, at your level, when is your turn to speak?"


    "Captain, I actually..."


    Ma Wu, who lost his face immediately, blushed. Even Fang yunrou can''t see it anymore.


    Immediately she stood up: "team Wu, I agree with Ye Xuan, and I think you can let Ye Xuan lead you."


    "Ye Xuan? He deserves it. He almost made a big mistake because of what he did in front. He led everyone?"


    Wu Yingming began to bite the things in front and said that ye Xuan made the wrong decision without knowing it. Now everyone is very passive. Now he has alarmed the snake and made K organization take precautions in advance.


    On this basis, he is not qualified to lead everyone to break the next dilemma.


    Ye Xuan was about to reply to him. Chu Xiangxiang also said, "I agree. Ye Xuan will lead you. Ma Wu, what about you?"


    At this time, Ma Wu looked at the situation. Even if he was still on Wu Yingming''s side, was it useful to vote for this vote? Moreover, Wu Yingming was unhappy in front. After thinking about it, Ma Wu made the final decision and said, "I, I abstain."


    With Ma Wu''s abstention, ye Xuan obeyed the majority because of the support of his two daughters, and Wu Yingming could not be the leader.


    Ye Xuan came forward with a smile: "Captain Wu, accept."


    Wu Yingming said goodbye and said, "don''t say that. Now that it''s settled, you''re the captain."


    Although he is very reluctant, he has one thing that is very valuable, that is, he will seriously implement what we have decided.


    Later, he made it clear to Ye Xuan that this leader is not so easy to be.


    "Captain ye, you should know that as a leader, you have to take full responsibility. Making the right decision is the collective merit, but you have to bear the responsibility for the wrong decision. Have you made such an awareness?"


    Ye Xuan was very confident and said, "of course! So now let''s discuss what to do next. After the discussion, the only thing left is execution. Don''t say it now. There are questions and hold them back!"


    Ye Xuan showed his vigorous and resolute side, which greatly changed Wu Yingming''s impression of him.


    "Captain ye, I''ll take back the previous words."


    "Don''t say it''s useless, say what you think."


    In this way, with Wu Yingming''s joining, the situation is slowly opened. After all, he has experience and doesn''t say, and the front lurks deep enough. For this world, it is the deepest among several people.


    After Wu Yingming''s analysis, the action plan became clearer. At the same time, he revealed a more important clue. The evil organization of K is just a tool of a larger power group.


    Including Shangjia, which controls half of the shares in the black market, and Shangjia outside the entrance, they are also tools.


    The more powerful forces behind this have decentralized all kinds of things to specific forces and families.


    For example, organization K is most specifically responsible for the financial system. Shangjia is the channel to control information and access. Of course, there are other family forces that control other resources.


    "These forces in the open are not terrible. They are two families in the dark."


    "Oh? Two big families?" Ye Xuan asked. If it weren''t for Wu Yingming''s detailed description, he didn''t know that the fantasy world was so complicated. This is indeed a miniature version of the ground world.


    Wu Yingming stayed down here for so long that he didn''t know how big he was. He just made a preliminary estimate that the scope of the world is about the size of several cities. In this regard, it is not much different from ye Xuan''s previous estimate.


    Later, Wu Yingming analyzed it for everyone. Since the K organization is essentially responsible for financial affairs, it is not rumored that it has raised a group of thugs to kill more and more people. Therefore, how they can make these money have a legal way, they need the cooperation of people outside.


    Now the idea finally opened. His face showed great joy.

 Chapter 1351

    Ye Xuan, who was overjoyed, immediately said, "great. The news is very important. Wang Lin is right."


    Wu Yingming also laughed: "Captain ye, do you know why I agree with you as captain? It''s all because of your decision later. It''s really wonderful. I think so, too."


    Chu Xiangxiang lost no time, took a white look and said, "hehe, you can really stick gold on your face. When ye Xuan finished, you said you thought so. Why did you go ahead?"


    The existence of Chu Xiangxiang embarrassed Wu Yingming and suddenly became dumb there.


    Inexplicably, he suddenly said, "I don''t want to argue with women."


    "Are you saying it again?"


    The two quarreled again. Ye Xuan also convinced him and was furious immediately: "is it over?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, according to the plan, Ma Wu was left at home, and the rest went to the black market.


    Shangjia only controls half of the shares, not all. Now a plan to crack down on Shangjia has been conceived.


    As long as the Shang family is attacked, it means that the huge force behind it has lost control of intelligence and information. In this way, the real initiative can be achieved in the hands of Ye Xuan and others. As for the Shang family, it''s only a little merit to ask for the person taken away, not the point.


    The remaining large and small shareholders are the Ming family.


    In the fantasy world, the Ming family is only a second rate family. For a long time, if they want to become a first-class family, they suffer from no chance. Taking the Ming family as a breakthrough is the best choice. Over the years, they have been overwhelmed by the Shang family, and some are out of breath. With the Shang family, it is even more difficult for the Ming family to become a local first-class family.


    Several people went to the Ming family and found the owner of the Ming family, mingchengyu.


    After ye Xuan entered the door, he said directly: "master Ming, we''re here to talk about cooperation."


    "I don''t know you and I have no cooperation."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not. The important thing is that we can help you defeat Shang family. You think about it."


    "Why do you believe you?"


    "I''m Ye Xuan. What does the Ming family master think?"


    Ye Xuan showed his identity directly.


    "Are you ye Xuan?" mingchengyu was very surprised. He was the one who was noticed. How could he be here.


    After all, they are neither Shang family nor K organization. They just heard that a more powerful force above is looking for a person named Ye Xuan, but he doesn''t know the specific reason, but the person who needs to be watched by the top must be very good.


    "If it''s fake, you can check it!"


    "No, sir, I believe you when it comes to this." mingchengyu chose to believe.


    Things have finally made substantial progress.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the ground world, desperate Wang Lin, finally contacted Hou Yingwei that day.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hou."


    "No, there are all kinds of food and accommodation here, but the place is smaller. I''m afraid Mr. Wang will be wronged."


    "Where is this? I''m Wang Lin down here. It''s good to have a place to live."


    In this way, Wang Lin was temporarily arranged to stay, but the cunning Wang Lin never dreamed that he was controlled by Hou Yingwei. When he found out, it was too late.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Am I not safe enough here, and you run away just for peace?"


    All of a sudden, Wang Lin was speechless. Now he has been controlled and can say anything. Moreover, he can see that Hou Yingwei didn''t mean to take his life. As for what he wants to do behind him, Wang Lin can only guess.


    After successfully controlling Wang Lin, Hou Yingwei contacted Ye Xuan for the first time.


    At this time, ye Xuan is talking about cooperation with mingchengyu. As long as mingchengyu can unite its shareholders, he doesn''t need to worry too much about the latter things, and money is not a problem.


    Ye Xuan never cares about spending money, and he knows that core members like them will not use the so-called hard currency rice coins. The so-called rice coins are just a scam, which is artificially made here and is equivalent to numbers.


    As long as it''s not rice coins, ye Xuan is very happy to spend the money and enjoy the fun it brings.


    The remaining large and small shareholders, not everyone, have such ambitions as mingchengyu. They do not want anything else, but want to have a lot of wealth. Later, they think of ways to bring back to the real world. They only aspire to make money in the world and enjoy this idea in the real world without more pursuit.


    With money opening the way, these shareholders soon formed a group and pushed mingchengyu to the front.


    These things should be done step by step, not overnight. Ye Xuan is not in a hurry. Now he receives the news over there. Ye Xuan knows that he will leave for a while.


    "While I was away, I left the matter to Wu team for the time being."


    Chu Xiangxiang directly disagreed when she heard that Wu Yingming was asked to manage for a period of time.


    "Even Ma Wu and Yun Rou, I have no problem. Why him?"


    It seems that these two people are not dealt with by nature. Ye Xuan solemnly announced: "this is an order. During this time, he will help you find what you want."


    Now Chu Xiangxiang was overjoyed: "can I finally find the sample I want?"


    "Of course, because captain Wu is a know it all here."


    Ye Xuan implemented the specific things to Wu Yingming, and then left.


    That day, ye Xuan went to the bar.


    Seeing ye Xuan coming up, Fang Shan was overjoyed: "little brother, are you finished?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "things are much more complicated than expected. I have other things to deal with when I come up. Please book a ticket for me, elder sister."


    "Little brother, are you in such a hurry?"


    I don''t know why. This time Fang Shan saw Ye Xuan again. When he heard that he was leaving soon, he was reluctant to give up. As he said, he secretly said, "is it just that he is simple, like my brother Fang Jie?"


    Later, she suddenly drew an arc from the corner of her lips. She seemed to understand the real reason, but she felt that there should be no feelings other than siblings between the two people.


    When ye Xuan heard the question, he nodded and said that the matter was really urgent. After all, it was a little far from Hou Yingwei. He could have taken the secret path controlled by Shang family, but he didn''t want to scare the snake for the sake of the overall plan, so he had to detour.


    Ye Xuan said so. Fang Shan couldn''t say anything else, but she was still tangled in her heart. She was not unable to book a ticket for ye Xuan, but the ticket booked by her felt different. Finally, she said, "I will arrange LEGO to do this."


    "LEGO, the current Hunter leader?"


    "Yes, he is now a collaborator," Fang Shan replied.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised that Lego has become a partner.

 Chapter 1352

    With Lego''s ability, it is impossible to become a local Hunter leader.


    But by chance, he became the leader of the hunter.


    At this time, if you don''t cooperate with Fang Shan, or more frankly, if you want to hold Fang Shan''s thigh, what else can he do.


    When Susan could ask him for help, he looked like he wanted it.


    Only in this way can the relationship between the two be more closely linked. With Susan''s help, his position can be more consolidated.


    Not only booked a ticket, but also personally sent someone to escort Ye Xuan away.


    "Mr. Ye, do you need someone?"


    LEGO has a feeling of excessive enthusiasm for this matter, which makes Ye Xuan feel a little disgusted.


    "No, it''s just personal."


    "Well, if necessary, the hunters under my command are at Mr. Ye''s disposal at any time."


    "Thank you, not for the time being."


    On the plane, there was nothing on the road. That day, ye Xuan finally arrived at Hou Yingwei''s new residence.


    "Mr. Ye, here you are."


    "Well, where is Wang Lin?"


    Ye Xuan knew that he had to go back after finishing this thing. Naturally, he didn''t want to do too much unnecessary delay.


    Hou Yingwei immediately took Ye Xuan to Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin was shocked when he saw it was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "don''t be surprised. Now I don''t want to do anything to you, but give you a chance."


    "Opportunity?" Wang Lin looked incredulous.


    He doesn''t believe that he has done so many things. Now ye Xuan is willing to give him a chance.


    Ye Xuan said, "of course, I know everything about you."


    "Do you know?" Wang Lin asked.


    "Yes, do you want to say it one by one?"


    After hearing this, Wang Lin sweated on his forehead: "no, no, no, I''m sure you know."


    Ye Xuan continued to smile: "that''s right, so you explain yourself and tell me one by one. It''s different. You''re a smart man, aren''t you?"


    Wang Lin did not think about it and immediately sighed.


    "Yes, at least you are much better than them. You can''t kill them all. These bastards force me to make a big move."


    At this time, Wang Lin can''t care whether it''s Ye Xuan''s plan or not, and whether ye Xuan is deceiving him. The people of K organization are unkind, so don''t blame him for his injustice.


    What Wang Lin is responsible for is to make the K organization''s extraordinary money legal through operation.


    But the last time something happened, K organization thought it was his fault and kept sending people to hunt him down.


    "So you know their internal operation very well?"


    "Of course, I know their internal operation very well."


    "So you can also find out reliable information?"


    "Ask for information? Usually, Shang''s family is in charge of this."


    Wang Lin''s news coincided with what Wu Yingming said earlier and was numbered again.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to let you into Shang''s house. Don''t think of playing tricks, because you know, I have a way to make your life worse than death."


    Ye Xuan began to intimidate Wang Lin, and Wang Lin was really afraid of Ye Xuan''s means.


    For ye Xuan''s arrangement, Hou Yingwei was very puzzled. Ye Xuan smiled mysteriously: "Yingwei, you used to look at Wang Lin. I don''t completely believe him."


    After hearing this, Wang Lin was discouraged to the end. He knew that things were not so simple.


    In this way, in the next few days, ye Xuan was operating this thing. Of course, ye Xuan remained unchanged for thousands of years. In this process, he simply and rudely enjoyed the fun of spending money.


    "Very good. Now it can be used to deal with their accumulated funds. There are more."


    Ye Xuan thinks it''s some, but those figures of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions will only make people talk at first glance, but ye Xuan can really think that it''s just some.


    People used to say that money is a number to me. Ye Xuan can''t really understand it. Now he finally understands it.


    Not only understand this sentence, but also understand why people say this. They also say they miss a certain period of time. If people don''t stand in this position at this time, some words are doomed to be incomprehensible.


    It''s very cold at a high place. How can you feel this feeling if you don''t stand at a higher place?


    ¡­¡­


    Periphery, Shangjia branch.


    The foundation of the Shang family is in the fantasy world, and this is just a place to control access, not the real focus. Only one named Shang Tianxi, who claims to be the owner of the Shang family, was sent.


    To be exact, he is just a side branch of the Shang family and has a high degree of autonomy.


    All the time, Shang Tianxi wants to be the person who really controls Shang''s family, but he is only a side branch. This can only be an idea.


    But the arrival of Wang Lin gave him hope.


    Wang Lin is now controlled by others and has no choice. At least now he can''t get rid of it. As for the back, he can only act according to his circumstances.


    "Lord Shang, he is my man now."


    "Oh? It''s Mr. Wang Lin!"


    Now Wang Lin can only act according to the set script.


    After Wang Lin''s words, monk Tianxi hit it off immediately. Now Wang Lin needs shelter because he provoked K organization, and Shang Tianxi needs Wang Lin''s strength. He can help Shang Tianxi break the game.


    For a long time, the powerful forces behind them restrict each other in order to control each other. Shangjia can control the source and access of information, but it lacks financial resources. Although organization K has strong financial resources, it is controlled by others in terms of intelligence sources.


    It is precisely in this way that the forces of their respective affairs have reached restriction and balance among them.


    In front of Wang Lin is k organization, a good player in external operation. He came to take refuge and naturally wanted Shang Tianxi.


    In this way, the two stayed, and ye Xuan went back.


    Ye Xuan, who had just returned, received a message from Hou Yingwei that night.


    "Mr. Ye, Wang Lin is not honest. I''m worried that he will get out of control."


    Ye Xuan smiled calmly: "don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him."


    Of course, ye Xuan won''t believe that Wang Lin will be so obedient and really help him, so Chu Xiangxiang''s ability will come in handy at this time.


    "Ye Xuan, you mean you want him to die? You can only be obedient?"


    "Yes, I want to be a ghost doctor. You must have a way, don''t you?"


    Chu Xiangxiang laughed: "if you don''t have this ability, how can you be a ghost doctor."


    In this way, Hou Yingwei received some "snacks" specially prepared for Wang Lin


    At this moment, Wang Lin couldn''t be obedient. Although he hated, he had no other way. He didn''t seriously work for ye Xuan. There was only one way to die, and he was very afraid of death. Otherwise, he wouldn''t try every means to take refuge everywhere, just to save his life.


    At this time, Chu Xiangxiang already knew the source of the toxin.


    Although this toxin is used by the people of K organization, the real source is not them, but another family. Of course, this is the mysterious force behind it, a means of control.

 Chapter 1353

    Every force that helps them has a proud means, but there are other aspects that are subject to others.


    "Now that we know the source, we''ll go and look for it while we''re planning everything else."


    The party began to prepare, and the sample of the toxin was only at Mo''s house.


    Fantasy world Mo family, medical family.


    Because it''s not easy to concentrate on medicine and find the headquarters of the Mo family. They are like an invisible family, which is very mysterious.


    If Chu Xiangxiang can''t find the sample, the poison of Ouyang Tianfeng and Lao Huaien can''t be eradicated. Although Chu Xiangxiang is called a ghost doctor, no one can stop the person she decides to save.


    Of course she doesn''t like people, she said.


    That day, the party set out.


    Huangtian did his best and finally found the headquarters of the Mo family for them.


    Not only found, but also entered smoothly.


    It''s just that some things are too smooth for people to imagine that they will be so smooth.


    "It''s too smooth. I''m afraid it won''t be smooth later." Ma Wu sighed lightly.


    Chu Xiang was scolded by the aroma: "shut your crow''s mouth, can you say something good."


    Ma Wu said very innocently, "did I say they would take the initiative to offer what you want?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man suddenly came over there.


    "You guys, are you looking for something here? The owner asked me to invite you."


    "Ah?"


    At this time, everyone has a feeling that Ma Wu''s mouth has been opened. In this way, people of Mo''s family take the initiative to contact.


    But thinking of what he said before, everyone was not happy. Who knows if he is really a crow''s mouth and can say everything. Several people followed and arrived at Mo''s house.


    After all, judging from the current situation, they have been exposed, so it''s better to be clear.


    Some things, like this, can only adapt to circumstances and say what to say when. Fortunately, we have thought about this before coming. What to do in case of exposure, but we haven''t thought that things are so dramatic.


    The owner of the Mo family is called Mo Zhenshan.


    When several people came in, he was stunned when he saw Chu Xiangxiang, but he recovered immediately.


    "I heard you came here to find something, and it must be from my mo family?"


    With such a direct answer, ye Xuan could not say anything but answer a word yes. At the same time, he felt the very strong Qi field of Mo Zhenshan. This man''s Qi field was really big and too strong.


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s answer, Mo Zhenshan said, "well, my mo family has always been a doctor to help the world. As long as I have it and want to save people, I''m naturally happy to offer it. Come with me, little girl."


    In the back, regardless of the reaction of Ye Xuan and others, he only explained to the servants, recruited them and called Chu Xiangxiang into the inner room alone.


    This scene is a little like the scene in Ouyang''s house.


    Ye Xuan said in his heart, "what''s the origin of this strange girl?"


    Although she is Fang Shan''s sister, for her, ye Xuan really has limited understanding, and Fang Shan seems unwilling to disclose too much information about her.


    Now ye Xuan''s heart began to doubt again.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside, Mo Zhenshan closed the door and immediately asked, "who''s your grandmother?"


    Mo Zhenshan is really interesting. Everything is straightforward without any foreshadowing.


    "What do you ask my grandmother to do?"


    "Answer me first. After that, I''ll give you what you want."


    Chu Xiangxiang was puzzled by this. This person was so strange. Ouyang Tianfeng asked her about her life experience. After all, there were some origins between the two old people. At this age, this person was like his father at most. Why did he ask her about her grandmother? It was so strange.


    But Chu Xiangxiang still said her grandmother''s name.


    Just to say grandma''s name, Mo Zhenshan knelt down directly and worshipped directly.


    "Ghost Valley disciple Mo Zhenshan, see the leader."


    "You, call me the leader?"


    Chu Xiangxiang stayed there all of a sudden. What''s going on? She only reported her grandmother''s name. When did she become the leader.


    "Why, didn''t the old leader say that?"


    The old leader Mo Zhenshan mentioned is Chu Xiangxiang''s grandmother and the teacher of her medical ethics.


    In those years, she and Ouyang Tianfeng didn''t become a couple in the end because she was too obsessed with medical ethics, and finally they missed it.


    "A woman, why should she think of Kaizong school? I Ouyang Tianfeng''s woman should teach her husband and children."


    "No, that''s not the life I want."


    Xiangxiang''s grandmother is not only obsessed with medicine, but also vows to open a school. This is incompatible with Ouyang Tianfeng''s concept.


    Later, she found a place inadvertently. Ju said it was the place where an elder named Guiguzi stayed. She found it good and took root.


    Leaders of all dynasties are called ghost doctors.


    Mo Zhenshan is one of grandma Xiangxiang''s disciples.


    In the hearts of all the disciples, Chu Xiangxiang is the only one who fully inherits the master''s mantle. He has made a breakthrough. Outsiders should call him a ghost doctor, not to mention the school.


    "Whoever is a ghost doctor must be the leader, so the disciples should pay a visit to the leader."


    This makes Chu Xiangxiang cry and laugh.


    For some reason, ghost Valley broke into a group of mysterious people. Overnight, a sect inheriting medical ethics disappeared, and grandma disappeared. Under the leadership of her senior brother, she narrowly escaped. Later, she met Fang Shan and escaped with her help, but her senior brother died on the way.


    But this doesn''t hinder her. If the school is still there and grandma has news, she has a high generation.


    Although Mo Zhenshan is old enough to be her father, according to the school rules, he is a disciple of the younger generation.


    "Get up. Now the school is gone. Don''t be polite."


    "No, in Zhenshan''s heart, the school has always been there. Now I finally found the leader. I hope that one day, the leader will lead you to restore the glory of ghost valley."


    He won''t get up as soon as he doesn''t agree.


    Chu Xiangxiang was helpless and had to agree to her, but she really didn''t want to be the leader. She thought that if it was true, it would be better to pass the leader to him just because of his heart. At present, getting the sample is the most important.


    That''s it. The back two come out.


    After coming out, Mo Zhenshan respectfully called Chu Xiangxiang the leader, and there was an uproar.


    "Listen to the people of Mo family. Now I Mo Zhenshan and finally find the leader. From then on, the leader''s order is the only one in my mo family."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd suddenly became quiet for a moment.

 Chapter 1354

    After a moment of silence, all the disciples of Mo family came to see me.


    Such a scene is really beyond Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    But that''s good. Chu Xiangxiang can get the sample smoothly.


    The subsequent events were indeed very smooth. Mo Zhenshan took the initiative to present the samples and arranged a party to leave from the back.


    Ye Xuan didn''t understand: "master Mo, why do you want to go behind?"


    Mo Zhenshan said, "Mr. Ye doesn''t know something. It''s just to prevent Shang''s eyes and ears. Alas, there are too many things to know. Now I find the leader, and Mo''s family won''t stay here sooner or later!"


    Ye Xuan said, "OK, I''ll wait for that day. After all, with Mo''s medical skills, I shouldn''t stay in such a place."


    Mo Zhenshan just smiled and said nothing. He watched Ye Xuan and his party leave.


    After several people walked away, Mo Zhenshan sighed: "I hope I can see that day."


    Behind him, he was somewhat pessimistic, but only he knew that it was an unavoidable fact. Although Mojia finally served the mysterious forces behind him, it was impossible for him to know who was the big boss behind the ultimate force.


    He has prepared for the worst.


    At this time, the group of people who got the sample ran to the station. Chu Xiangxiang had thought about it. When she went back, she would analyze the sample. After the analysis, she would go back at the first time.


    Ye Xuan supports this decision.


    "Although your strength is needed here, it''s still important to save people."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiangxiang nodded and said, "well, I think of something to do, but as you said, human life is crucial, and I am a doctor."


    Everyone in the back is not talking. Keep going back.


    After walking for about five minutes, a young man in front stopped the way.


    "Wait, any of you can go there. It has nothing to do with me, but this woman stays. I want to compete with her."


    Suddenly a young man appeared and asked Chu Xiangxiang to pick something. Everyone was puzzled.


    Chu Xiangxiang said, "I don''t know you."


    The young man said: "of course you won''t recognize me. After all, you are the leader, but I''m not convinced. If you want me to admit you, compare with me. If you''re not even as good as me, what qualifications do you have to lead you later."


    Hearing this, it was clear.


    Seeing this situation, ye Xuan directly came forward and said, "you can compare, but not now. Since you are a son of the Mo family, you should know that you have to save people behind your leader."


    After listening, Mo Qiang snorted: "when is it the turn of outsiders to take care of Mo''s family?"


    Chu Xiangxiang stood up and said, "he''s not an outsider here. So what ye Xuan means is what I mean. You can''t be convinced, but now I''m not free. Get out of the way!"


    Mo Qiang sneered: "ha ha, if you don''t follow me and don''t win me, it''s impossible! I said, you can take samples for analysis, but if you don''t compare, you can''t!"


    Just when Mo Qiang didn''t give in to everyone, a group of people suddenly came over there.


    "Come on, catch these people. The Mo family colludes with outsiders. We can''t let go of any of them."


    Hula in the back suddenly surrounded more than ten or twenty big men.


    Seeing this battle, Mo Tongyi immediately recognized these people and said angrily, "when will it be your Shang family''s turn to take care of my mo family''s affairs? Shang Yong, if you don''t give face today, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t forget your father''s disease. I''m responsible for the treatment!"


    Shang Yong burst out laughing at the speech: "sorry, if this was put on yesterday, I still have scruples, but today, I was about to settle accounts with you. Isn''t your Mo family superb in medicine? Just yesterday, my father died and took the prescription prescribed by you mo Tong. So I changed someone else today. I gave him face, but you mo Tong, business!"


    "It''s impossible. Your father is not in an emergency. How can he die."


    "Less nonsense, catch them all and give them to the owner!"


    "Man, brothers are also trying to earn some money. I''m sorry."


    It can be seen that Mo Tong is quite familiar with these people, but the current situation, everyone, and Shang Yong, who took the lead, the contradiction between him and Mo Tong is irreconcilable.


    As soon as ye Xuan saw that there were too many people on the other side, and each took the guy, the most deadly thing was that there were still people coming back and holding hot weapons in their hands. At this time, hard work could kill a blood path, but the result must be heavy losses.


    As soon as his eyes turned, ye Xuan thought of what the man in front said. They came out just to make money to support their family. They couldn''t help but have an idea.


    "Wait, since it''s to earn some household income, I''ll double what you can earn this time, and add 100000 per person!"


    Ye Xuan''s words directly stopped those successive people.


    "Why do you believe you?"


    "Haha, believe it or not, you might as well send a representative to go to the nearby bank with me. Do you need rice coins or cash? You can believe it when you see real gold and silver."


    "Would you really like 100000 each, and in cash?"


    Although rice coins are forced to circulate here, they are strictly restricted and can only circulate here. Therefore, these people who have heard that there is such a place where they can search for gold have a stronger desire for cash after they come. After all, they can only earn rice coins, but they can''t take them back. Not only that, their cash is in order to survive, Instead, it should be changed into rice coins.


    Not only did I not find gold, on the contrary, I felt robbed.


    Ye Xuan has known for some time now and deeply understands that 100000 cash is astronomical for them.


    What a group of poor people. There is no place in the world where you can easily find gold.


    Finally someone moved. Once people move this mind, they are out of control, and Shang Yong is unable to control the development of the situation.


    Someone followed Ye Xuan to a nearby 24-hour bank.


    The rules here are very interesting. You can exchange cash, but you will charge a very high, or even nearly half of the handling fee. If you exchange rice coins, the handling fee is higher. The original equivalent rice coins can''t be exchanged for two or three tenths of the cash. On the contrary, if you cash rice coins in cash, you will give them as gifts.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that there were such shameless rules.


    But ye Xuan won''t care about this. Because he has a unique system, on the contrary, the higher the handling fee deducted, the more he makes more money.


    "Look, you''re the first one to try. How about 200000 cash?"


    "200000?" the man was not calm at that time.

 Chapter 1355

    But he didn''t know that with 200000 yuan taken out by Ye Xuan, he made more.


    With real gold and silver in hand, the man almost didn''t kneel down to Ye Xuan.


    "Local tyrants, let''s be friends."


    In the face of such a high handling fee, the man named Xuan in front of him actually went to light wind and clear. It doesn''t seem to be a dime to him.


    In fact, he didn''t think it was.


    It''s only a few hundred thousand, which is really true for ye Xuan now.


    The first person to come over made 100000 more than others at once, which immediately formed a sheep''s head effect.


    "Here we are. Catch one local tyrant alive. There is really cash."


    "Ah, that''s 100000. Let''s hurry up."


    Seeing this, Shang Yong''s nose was going to be crooked, but the situation was even more out of his control.


    "Brother, we''ll hang out with you later."


    "Yes, if I can get some cash and let me recognize him as a father."


    "You are my father. Take my knee."


    "The local tyrant asks for maintenance. I will warm the bed..."


    Seeing the long lost cash, these people can''t care about anything else.


    "Hang out with me? OK, everyone is adding 100000. Line up."


    Ye Xuan really did it. Everyone was incredible, but only Ye Xuan knew that he had earned a lot of cash this time. By the way, he could empty out their internal cash reserves.


    This is a good way to kill two birds with one stone.


    In this way, ye Xuan opened a crazy money distribution mode. He will not stop until he empties the cash temporarily reserved by the bank.


    As long as their cash reserves are less and less, ye Xuan''s chances of winning will be more.


    Now the idea is finally clear. A complete plan to short here is further improved in the brain.


    In an instant, all the people brought by Shang Yong were accepted by Ye Xuan, and they didn''t recognize him as the boss. With such a local tyrant around, who did they know Shang Yong?


    He couldn''t help being messy in the wind.


    "Ye Xuan, you''ve gone too far. I''ll fight with you alone."


    "Single challenge? Sorry, I have so many people to protect. Protect me and add money!"


    "More money?"


    The people brought by Shang Yong, like crazy, directly surrounded him.


    "Boss, we are here to make money. Now Brother Xuan pays cash."


    "You..."


    Shang Yong fainted at that time.


    "Xiangxiang, go back and give it to me."


    Chu Xiangxiang had already lost her chin when she saw such a situation. Although Wu Yingming asked herself that she had seen the world, she had never seen such a crazy person throwing money. She said to herself, "this guy must be a madman. How can I admit that he is a madman and a captain?"


    Fang yunrou''s heart also began to make waves.


    "I only know that this guy seems to have a lot of money. Now it seems that the word" like "should be removed, but is he stupid?"


    For a long time, Chu Xiangxiang came back and said, "can you really?"


    "Hahaha, don''t worry. Let''s go to the next bank. It seems that we can''t pay here."


    "What, I brushed out the cash reserves of a small-scale bank, which..."


    No one believes that in a short period of time, it actually hollowed out the cash reserves of a convenient bank.


    In everyone''s doubts, ye Xuan left and said to Chu Xiangxiang, "of course."


    Originally, ye Xuan thought that the situation was under control, but Mo Tong suddenly said, "slow down! I want to make an end between monk Yong."


    Ye Xuan''s nose is crooked. Why does he send money crazily? What''s the matter?


    Chu Xiangxiang has a relationship with the Mo family in the end, especially when she died. Although she is annoyed by Mo Tong and has to compete with her, the Mo family''s business is her business. Who let her accept the position of leader now.


    So Chu Xiangxiang, who was going to leave, didn''t leave, which annoyed Ye Xuan.


    "Mo Tong, what do you want to do?"


    Mo Tong said, "nothing else. I''ll go and see for myself what caused the death. It has nothing to do with you. No one asked you to stay."


    He did not lead Ye Xuan''s feelings. Fang yunrou and Wu Yingming all glared angrily.


    Fang Yun Judo: "you really don''t know what''s good or bad. Xiangxiang is willing to die himself. Let''s go."


    Chu Xiangxiang shook her head: "no, it''s about the reputation of the ghost Valley I''m in charge of. If there''s something wrong with my reputation during my tenure, how can I be worthy of my grandmother?"


    Hearing this, Shang Yong sneered: "smelly girl, you are still their leader. If you don''t give a satisfactory explanation today, you can bury my father together."


    Originally, Shang Yong''s people now belong to Ye Xuan. If they don''t go, Shang Yong doesn''t have anything to do at all, but now they have to go and let Ye Xuan go head to head. What''s the matter. If he didn''t have a unique system, the water would stop ringing if the money was spent.


    To say the least, even if there is a unique system, he can''t be the wronghead.


    At this time, ye Xuan was very angry. But he knew better that it was more important to protect Chu Xiangxiang''s safety.


    "As for that Mo Tong, you picked up a bargain."


    Since we want to protect Chu Xiangxiang, we can''t protect him without a little land.


    In this way, ye Xuan brought someone to follow him.


    The party rushed to Shang Yong''s home.


    At this time, his home had set up a mourning shed, and Mo Tong and Chu Xiangxiang jumped one after another when they saw the so-called corpse over there.


    "Which bastard said the old man died?"


    Chu Xiangxiang saw the strange symptom and immediately determined the reason. His symptom was too similar to old Wynne.


    "Mo Tong, is this your medical skill?" she asked directly later.


    Although Mo Tong is sure that Shang Yong''s father Shang Lin is not dead, he still owes the heat in medical ethics.


    Chu Xiangxiang in the back said that he was poisoned, and it must be the kind of poison used by K organization.


    As soon as she mentioned this, Mo Tong suddenly woke up.


    "Really, I..."


    He felt very guilty. Although he knew that Shang Lin was not dead and could be saved, he might not have been saved if it hadn''t been for today''s accident.


    They couldn''t help saying that they immediately began to treat. Soon, Shang Lin, who was already bloodless, finally caught his breath.


    The crowd was stunned. People who looked dead could be cured alive?


    Seeing that Shang Lin woke up, Mo Tong said, "Shang Yong, you said I killed people. Now?"


    Chu Xiangxiang was very upset. Mo Tong stared at the crazy side and said angrily, "it''s all because of you. Shut up and stay."


    Mo Tong smelled the speech and suddenly became wilted. do not venture.

 Chapter 1356

    At this time, Mo Tong already knew that he didn''t have to compete with Chu Xiangxiang. He had lost and naturally became obedient.


    "It''s the leader!"


    Even if he doesn''t want to accept it, the fact is the fact. His medical skills are really inferior to the young leader.


    One side responded, indicating that he had been convinced and recognized Chu Xiangxiang.


    Ye Xuan looked at everything and breathed a long breath in his heart.


    He said in his heart, "this troublesome guy is convinced this time."


    A person in the end is not convinced, eyes this thing, can not deceive people.


    Chu Xiangxiang gave orders to Mo Tong at this time.


    "Since you admit that I am the leader, you stay. Now you just save the old man, not cure him. When I go back to study the antidote, I will naturally give the old man a share. During this time, you will stay to help the old man and take good care of him according to my prescription."


    "Yes, don''t obey."


    The Shang Yong family were all very angry when they heard that the real cause of Shang Lin was poisoning.


    "K organization, we are at odds with you."


    When ye Xuan saw this, he was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, it was wrong.


    Immediately, ye Xuan came forward and said, "in that case, I have an unkind request."


    Shang Yong, who knew the truth, was embarrassed to know that he had wronged a good man and said, "Mr. Ye, what do you say?"


    To tell the truth, even if there was no such thing, he also saw the terrible place of Ye Xuan in front of him. He couldn''t afford to be so earthy.


    What''s more, ye Xuan is the most calculating person among several people. His words are very useful. Whether her father''s illness can be completely cured depends on how ye Xuan decides. Although Chu Xiangxiang has spoken, he deeply knows that if ye Xuan is unhappy, Chu Xiangxiang is entirely possible to go away and let it go.


    Mo Tong was wronged in front. They didn''t care. Instead, they saved their father and told the root cause of the disease. They didn''t owe Shang family anything at all, so it was human nature to let go. At this time, he naturally didn''t dare to offend Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "in fact, it''s very simple. A friend of mine was tied up by the people of K organization. He wanted to buy some news on the black market. As a result, the person who sold the news let your Shang family catch him."


    "Oh? You mean people from our school?"


    Although Shanglin and his son are both children of Shangjia family, their status has not reached the core of the high-level, they are just the bottom.


    Although they are at the bottom, they are also Shangjia people. As long as they work hard, they can still think of ways. Shang Yong immediately said, "Mr. Ye, don''t be so troublesome. My Shang family is naturally engaged in intelligence and information. Instead of going through the formalities of that person, I''d better send someone to inquire. If you want someone directly, I''m afraid my family will doubt it."


    As soon as he heard this, ye Xuan knew that Shang family was his own family, so the reason for catching that person must be not simple. However, Shang Yong promised to put it on him. I believe that if he came forward directly, there will be results soon.


    After leaving, ye Xuan was at the station, waiting for news. Now, as long as Chen Dong was rescued, things behind would become much easier.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    Two days later.


    Shang Yong reported that the place where Chen Dong was detained was not the real headquarters of K organization, but in the hands of a cooperative family. Coincidentally, monk Lin, the owner of the cooperative family, has no personal friends.


    "Just..."


    "Just what?" yexuan immediately asked.


    "That householder is very greedy for money."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan burst out laughing: "do you think I''m short of money?"


    Shang Yong saw Ye Xuan''s strength in front and immediately shook his head: "of course not. Mr. Ye is rich and invincible. As long as Mr. Ye is willing to pay, people will be able to return completely."


    Without delay, ye Xuan and monk Yong arrived at Wu''s house.


    The master of the Wu family is Wu Ji. As Shang Yong said, he is very greedy.


    After ye Xuan met, he was straightforward.


    "I don''t know how much money to pay, but the owner is willing to release people? How much is the nearest bank, and take out all the cash reserves. Does the owner think it''s enough?"


    Originally, ye Xuan wanted to attack their monetary system, but he saved people by the way. Why not.


    Such a big pen directly shocked Wu Ji.


    "As long as you really have such financial resources, you will not only release people, but also do your best where you need it in the future."


    "OK, it''s a deal, but I want to see my friend safe first. By the way, I hope the Wu family can borrow your Wu family''s strength to take a man named Fang Jie away with you."


    "Fang Jie? The name sounds familiar. I''ll try my best."


    Wu Ji tried his best to say this. Ye Xuan knew that he had too much appetite. He said in his heart, "it''s really a greedy guy. You''re challenging my bottom line. There are some things behind you that can''t be controlled by you."


    Ye Xuan is not short of money, but he can''t be regarded as a regular script. If he wants to play like this, he won''t get a penny.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he thought of a way of Keng Wu''s family.


    A shameless person who is so greedy has to pay a price.


    But for now, it''s better for him.


    "Well, the matter about Fang Jie is later said. Take me to see my friend first."


    Chen Dong didn''t expect to see ye Xuan. He had a lot to say, but ye Xuan said that these words were still left for him to say. Let him know that ye Xuan had a way to let him leave, so he didn''t say much.


    The people of Shang family were originally engaged in intelligence. Naturally, their arrangements were very secret. The people of K organization were still covered in the drum at this time.


    Although she was in the dark, she felt that Mona had no news for so long, so she sent another person named Huang Qi.


    Now, both people are asking about ye Xuan, and Mona has entered the slum.


    Huang Qi and Mona don''t have a good personal relationship. They even envy each other. Huang Qi smelled that Mona had entered the slum and followed her.


    Not to mention how these two people were, only Ye Xuan finally got what he wanted and rescued Chen Dong. Under the arrangement of the Shang family, he left Susan through the channel.


    Although he didn''t see his brother, ye Xuan was able to save his friend. Is it still far from the day when his sister and brother get together? Susan became very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, fantasy world, supreme command.


    The cash reserves of the two convenience banks were almost emptied one after another, which suddenly caused turmoil.


    "Check the owner of that card."


    Although the cash reserves are hollowed out, they still earn some fees on the other side, but this situation is not allowed.

 Chapter 1357

    "Report, I can''t find out the owner''s information. This is a very rare anonymous card."


    Ye Xuan''s wealth has reached a certain level. If you can easily find out the owner of the card, how can you do it.


    A mysterious man who could not find out the information, emptied two cash reserves successively, and the supreme headquarters became uneasy.


    And this is just the prelude to Ye Xuan''s war declaration horn, only hollowing out two places, which is far from enough.


    Ye Xuan now subdued the bottom of Shang family, controlled a source of information, or the most original source of information, and made Hu family a temporary partner. All of a sudden, the situation was completely opened.


    At this time, Chu Xiangxiang was also arranged to leave temporarily.


    Now, because Wang Lin had to help Ye Xuan do things, the outer Shangjia was successfully controlled, while the inner Shangjia bottom was used by Ye Xuan and controlled the most original news source, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    Especially at the bottom of the Shang family, they obey Ye Xuan. It''s really important.


    To know the news and intelligence of the Shang family, in the final analysis, it depends on the bottom people. Ye Xuan''s move is really clever.


    In this way, it means that they can know what ye Xuan wants them to know. After all, if the people below don''t report, the people above will only become blind.


    For a time, this huge fantasy world, equivalent to the intelligence system, has failed in vain.


    A few days later, ye Xuan took advantage of their intelligence failure to arrange for the Shang family to save Fang Jie quietly and send him out secretly.


    When Fang Jie and Fang Shan are reunited, ye Xuan begins to close the net.


    He ordered Wu Yingming and Fang yunrou to return to the ground to cooperate. He was going to start the strike plan.


    Both of them understand that now Fang Shan has no worries at home. Naturally, we can rest assured that everyone can make this channel public.


    "Don''t act for the time being. I need more gold diggers to come in. As for when to come in, wait for my news."


    They don''t understand. Now the channel is open. As long as you take action, it''s unobstructed. Why don''t you take a thunder strike and destroy him directly.


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "do you know what a hundred footed insects are, so now is not the time to fight."


    After listening to the explanation, they still seem to understand, but ye Xuan''s ability to say these words proves that he must have a comprehensive strategy. In this way, they leave temporarily and are ready to cooperate with Ye Xuan''s actions at any time.


    When the two left, ye Xuan began to contact Hou Yingwei.


    "You asked Wang Lin to see me. As for the successor you arranged over there, you should also contact him. There will be his task later."


    A careful strike plan was launched.


    On this day, Wang Lin went to the place where ye Xuan was. He took a look at the environment and sighed: "boss ye, you live here. It''s not your identity."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Now there''s something for you to do. Don''t play tricks. If you want to get the antidote regularly."


    Wang Lin is now naturally afraid to give birth to a wrong thought.


    "Boss ye, please tell me!"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "it''s natural to give full play to your operation ability. Now I''ll give you a sum of money to set up a company and help you defeat K organization."


    "You avenge me?"


    "No, don''t you want to kill those people?"


    Wang Lin now hates their practice of killing donkeys. Now he has a chance to revenge. Of course he is willing to.


    So Wang Lin set up a financial company with a high profile. Rice coin speculation.


    He deserves to be an expert in this field. At once, the value of rice coins became higher and higher.


    At this time, a large number of crazy gold rush began to pour in. They saw the appreciation space of rice currency and began to add fuel to the fire.


    At this point, the supreme command.


    In recent days, the value of rice coins has suddenly risen sharply, making the people in charge of Finance feel uneasy.


    "What''s the situation? It doesn''t look very good."


    "Why is it bad? This thing is supposed to have as much as it wants. It''s not good to appreciate. You think about Jean."


    "No, no, this is not normal."


    At this time, ye Xuan assigned Wang Lin a second task to deceive Wu Ji.


    "In short, I don''t care what way you use to let the Wu family invest all their money. I believe in your ability."


    Although things were difficult, Wang Lin did not dare to refuse, and he was indeed an expert in this field. Finally, on this day, he successfully asked Wu Ji to invest all his cash in Wang Lin company for management.


    "Very good. Let them taste the sweetness first and continue to fry me."


    Hearing this, Wang Lin feels whether ye Xuan is crazy, because up to now, he has been artificially raising the value with a large amount of cash flow. How much money does he have.


    He knew the essence of MI coin too well, but he didn''t say anything. After all, if ye Xuan lost his family, he would be revenge.


    At this time, the people of K organization can''t sit still.


    Because they have received orders to prevent the meter coin from rising. They have reached the control point. If they continue to rise, they will lose control.


    Because of the failure of the intelligence network, Wang Lin was operating behind the accurate information. It had been a few days.


    "Wang Lin, this guy, actually bite back?"


    Miller was sent directly. Now when they got the news, Wang Lin had grown up under the support of Ye Xuan. At this time, if they wanted to carry out assassination, even if it was a fantasy world, it would cause turbulence. After all, many big families joined the hype. If they killed Wang Lin, as long as it was not confidential, those families would unite to destroy K organization. Now it is the only one, It can only be negotiation.


    When Wang Lin met Miller, he made it clear that he could stop raising, take a step back and let go of free trading.


    "Free trade?"


    "Yes, for example, rice coins are allowed to join the free lending."


    Miller laughed: "Wang Lin, are you crazy to do this just to borrow rice coins? You should know how much it costs."


    "Hehe, how much do you really want? If I don''t hesitate to kill the fish and break the net and throw a lot now, do you increase faster or do I throw faster? So think about it yourself..."


    Miller had no choice but to say, "I''ll discuss it."


    Then he began to call. Not long after, Miller said that the above agreed.


    Wang Lin laughed: "well, since I let go of the loan, now I need to borrow a sum. Calculate how much you have."


    "You want to lend it all? Do you know how much it is?"


    "Why worry? I''m not young. For such a large company, with my current cash reserves, what do you think?"


    With Wang Lin successfully lending almost all the rice coins, ye Xuan knew that the enemy was finally fooled.

 Chapter 1358

    At the same time of Wang Lin''s operation, another company was established with the same business.


    The news that K organization got was that Wang Lin secretly lent money to earn the price difference. Miller couldn''t help sighing: "it''s like a means for Wang. It turns out that he wants to play like this."


    With the operation of Wang Lin, the highest headquarters over there also relaxed their vigilance.


    "Wang Lin is really an expert. He fried the money up and began to borrow money to usury."


    "I said it. You don''t have to worry. What means can Wang Lin have? Some of his techniques were learned from you and me."


    "You said that. Well, Jean, I''ll buy you a drink after work and finally get a safe sleep."


    Ye Xuan cheated everyone with a deceptive trick. Now he hasn''t seen the fact that ye Xuan wants to short.


    Originally, K organization had the opportunity to know some inside information at the first time, but the mistake was that they used the wrong person.


    Mona and Huang Qi, because they didn''t deal with it, came one after another. They only focused on internal fighting and fighting. Unexpectedly, they all left and went outside to solve the dispute.


    "Mona, don''t think you''ll flatter. It''s great."


    "What are you?"


    Finally, in order not to break the rules, they simply left the fantasy world. Only when they fought with each other outside, they would not be held accountable.


    The two people outside were detained by Bai Lotte.


    "Ha ha, now your pigtails are under my control. I don''t want me to report you and help me. As long as things are done well, you can naturally leave, and I won''t say it."


    "Bai Lotte, you bastard." Mona scolded the man.


    Bai Letian laughed: "you scold casually. Anyway, this is not the bottom. Even if I kill you, no one knows."


    These two people don''t want to die under this bastard, but he can say and do it. However, in terms of strength, even if they work together, they are not white Lotte''s opponents, so they have to compromise in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuan knows that the enemy has been deceived. Hou Yingwei''s successor receives ye Xuan''s instructions.


    "Now you can throw it out at a price lower than the market price."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Because a large number of rice coins impacted the market, the value of rice coins fell sharply all of a sudden.


    The initial decline made Miller and others naively think that this is the preface of Wang Lin''s words.


    But in the next few days, it was constantly thrown away, and the whole fantasy world was shocked.


    For a time, Wang Lin''s company was full, and Wu Ji invested a lot. This time, he felt heavy losses. Wang Lin promised that he would rise more. At that time, he was selling. As a result, it was almost to the end.


    "Refund!"


    "Sorry, we act according to the contract. Now, during the contract period, we can only refund rice coins, and deduct what I deserve."


    "You, die!"


    Wu Ji was so angry that he moved his hand to Wang Lin.


    Now ye Xuan still wants to keep Wang Lin useful. He immediately sent someone to help him secretly and beat Wu Ji and his men down.


    For several days, there were still people throwing. At this time, the headquarters over there could only do it.


    "It seems that someone wants to short, quickly adjust cash, recover and stabilize."


    However, the speed of their selling is still not as fast as that of throwing. You know, all the rice coins in the market are in Wang Lin''s hands.


    In order to plunder wealth, the circulation of rice coins was still huge.


    Although rice coins can be issued as much as they want, under such circumstances, they still have to increase, which is tantamount to a fool''s behavior. Now they can''t afford less rice coins, but more and more rice coins are thrown in the world.


    Because rice coins were worthless, they opened up free trading. For a time, banks lined up and began to exchange cash back.


    The money used to buy back was not enough, but now it is subject to such a run, which is tantamount to making things worse.


    "Ha ha, you can close the net."


    Such an incident here is enough to drink a pot. A large number of people poured into the channel there. All localities jointly began to crack down on this place, and suddenly fantasize about the world.


    Ye Xuan called Wang Lin and said, "you can pay back the money. Although it is now equivalent to waste paper, you still borrow and return."


    ¡­¡­


    The matter finally came to an end. The place of fantasy world was still there, but all forces were wiped out by a thunder action and internal chaos.


    Some of the Shang family used to follow the bottom personnel of Ye Xuan, together with all the members of the Mo family, because they didn''t stand in the wrong line, they were saved and returned to the real world.


    As for Wang Lin, ye Xuan didn''t say that he had made meritorious service. He just gave him the antidote.


    Even if he only got the antidote and didn''t have to suffer, Wang Lin was satisfied at this time.


    The world order suddenly returned to normal.


    All the passages were closed in an orderly manner. From then on, this paradise for gold miners is just a legend.


    Mona and Huang Qi both heard about it and knew they couldn''t go back. They hated Ye Xuan and temporarily turned enemies into friends.


    "It seems that at present, we can only work for Bai Lotte. I don''t believe that the organization will be destroyed. Sooner or later, we will go back."


    Mona''s heart is still fanatical. She believes that where she grew up, Huang Qi is very indifferent. Although she also received the same education from childhood, his mind is more alive than Mona.


    "Go back, return to that place?" he smiled silently.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, although Chu Xiangxiang has analyzed the ingredients, it is not easy to prepare an antidote. Several key drug introductions are not available at present. They are very difficult to find.


    And where she is going, she happens to be on the way with Ye Xuan.


    In this way, Fang yunrou and the three of them embarked on their way home, while Wu Yingming and Ma Wu naturally returned to their original places to resume their lives and receive work.


    The remaining parts of the Shang family were left to Fang Shan by Ye Xuan for the time being. Suddenly, Fang Shan''s strength became stronger.


    Originally, Fang Shan thought that she would go to Ye Xuan if she had a chance, but she didn''t expect that the blow was so thorough. She finally didn''t have to worry, and there were so many more men for the time being. All this was because of Ye Xuan.


    Fang Shan is becoming more and more powerful. The hunter leader LEGO naturally flatters her. In addition, Ouyang family and Wynn family are twisted into a rope. The west of xingmi is under Fang Shan''s control within a certain range. She seems to be the same as her eldest sister. Although she doesn''t want to do this, things go in this direction.


    This makes Bai Letian feel that it is too difficult to deal with Ouyang''s family. After all, Ouyang Jingru has a private relationship with Fang Shan.


    "Alas, it seems that we have to think of another way. Everything is because of Ye Xuan."

 Chapter 1359

    Bai Lotte found the root of the problem.


    This made him make up his mind secretly. Take Mona and Huang Qi and leave here temporarily.


    He knew that if he didn''t knock down the man named Ye Xuan, he would hurt his opponent''s most primitive foundation. It was too difficult to succeed.


    As Bai Letian left, I don''t know where he went, and the world is calm for the time being.


    At this time, Ouyang''s family.


    Ouyang Jingru always wants to do something for Grandpa. After thinking about it, she makes a decision and goes to find Ye Xuan.


    So her arrival, and ye Xuan and others, before and after their feet.


    After getting off the plane, she called Ye Xuan directly.


    "Ye Xuan, I want to go with you to find medicine for Grandpa this time?"


    "We?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "Is Xiangxiang alone?" Ouyang Jingru thought that it was too dangerous for Chu Xiangxiang to go alone. Ye Xuan should accompany her.


    "Of course not."


    "What''s wrong with us?"


    She obviously didn''t understand what ye Xuan meant. Chu Xiangxiang is certainly not alone. Now she is the leader. Even if she is a person on the surface, someone must protect her secretly.


    "No, there''s no me here."


    "You didn''t follow?"


    "Why should I go with that strange girl?"


    As soon as he said this, Ouyang was quiet, but he was a little unhappy. He said, "you''re too stingy. At least you''re a man."


    Ye Xuan also obeyed Ouyang''s logic of Jingru. Is it a man who has to protect Chu Xiangxiang?


    Ouyang Jingru over there wanted to say something to Ye Xuan. Suddenly, a group of people came and bowed together when they arrived.


    "Miss, you are back."


    "Who asked you to come? How do you know that I''m back."


    Helpless, she had to hang up the phone over there. At the moment she hung up the phone, ye Xuan only listened to a general idea and suddenly became suspicious.


    "What''s the situation? She came behind her grandpa''s back?"


    Immediately called and immediately called back. After a long time, Ouyang Jingru didn''t answer his phone, which gave Ye Xuan a bad feeling.


    I couldn''t help but contact Fang Shan immediately.


    "Elder sister, now you send someone to Ouyang''s house. This Ouyang Jingru has sneaked to me, and the situation is a little bad."


    Later, she simply told Fang Shan about the matter. After hearing this, Fang Shan also felt that the situation seemed wrong. She immediately arranged people to inform Ouyang Tianfeng.


    Because it was a sneak run, Ouyang Tianfeng now knows that her granddaughter left here behind her back.


    "Mu Tian, do you know this?"


    Bai Mutian nodded and said, "yes, I know. My cousin didn''t let me say to help you find medicine. I''m afraid grandpa is worried."


    "Nonsense, she''s looking for medicine?"


    In the back, Ouyang Tianfeng began to cough involuntarily because he was anxious.


    "Grandpa, you go and have a rest. Well, I''ll get my sister back."


    "Cough, cough, go. This girl is so naughty. Go..."


    In this way, Bai Mutian got on the plane that day and ran here.


    As he left, a trace of cunning flashed across Bai Mu Tian''s face.


    "Grandpa, you''ve already started coughing after eating what I gave you, right? Who made you eccentric."


    This White Shepherd day even calculated on his grandfather. It''s really not a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, when ye Xuan received the news, he knew that Ouyang''s family was not, which was deeper than expected.


    Now the people of the Shang family are temporarily under Fang Shan''s management. Their intelligence is still very accurate. The things of the Ouyang family in those years have slowly surfaced, not only in those years, but also some things inside them.


    "So, when Ouyang Jing comes back, I''m afraid she''ll be put under house arrest."


    After a dark sigh in his heart, a bitter smile floated on Ye Xuan''s face, followed by Wu himself and sighed: "it''s really trouble."


    This matter has nothing to do with Ye Xuan, but it seems to be related. After all, Ouyang Jingru came for grandpa to find medicine, and Chu Xiangxiang was also his team member before the team was dissolved.


    To take a step back, Ouyang is as quiet as a little girl. Now he is in trouble. What reason does Ye Xuan have to know and ignore it? Is this his character.


    In particular, he learned that the annoying White Shepherd came with him, and he had to take more care of this matter.


    Since the first sight of Bai Mu Tian, ye Xuan knew he was not a good cake.


    "Well, this Ouyang family is also a well-known family here. It''s better to pay a visit."


    In this way, ye Xuan arrived at Ouyang''s house.


    Now the Ouyang family is in charge of Ouyang Jingru''s father, Ouyang Qing.


    Even if he only manages on his behalf, he is not able to convince the public. After all, he has only one daughter, and the Ouyang family always values boys over girls. A man without children under his knees, how to manage the Ouyang family. Ouyang Jingru married someone behind him, which doesn''t mean that it''s cheap for outsiders?


    Although Ouyanghai was ouyangqing''s younger brother, he was found not to be qualified in his life.


    This is also the reason why Bai Mu Tian shows great ambition.


    Ouyangqing can''t convince the public, and Ouyanghai can''t have a future. His grandson is also a grandson compared with the Ouyang family.


    But after several attempts, Ouyang Tianfeng didn''t mean it.


    Now that science and technology are so developed, it just doesn''t mean that Ouyanghai can''t have a future. What''s more, ouyangqing is not that old. Maybe he will get old one day.


    This made Bai Mutian very angry. He worked wholeheartedly for Ouyang''s family. Finally, Grandpa was so eccentric, so it''s not surprising that he made the next move.


    Because there is a strong intelligence network of Shang family over there. These broken things of Ouyang family are not secrets on Ye Xuan''s side.


    It''s just other people''s family affairs. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to take care of it. Even if Ouyang Tianfeng gives the position of the owner to a beggar after a hundred years, what does it have to do with him? He just wants to help Ouyang Jingru. It''s so simple.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you saved your little girl on the plane last time."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ouyang. It''s just a coincidence."


    "Thank you, too, Mr. Ye, please."


    After some greetings, ye Xuan was let inside. When he got inside, Ouyang Qing only said official words, which made Ye Xuan very unhappy, and he didn''t see Ouyang Jingru.


    "Why didn''t you see Jingru?"


    After listening to the question, Ouyang Qing said, "Jing Ru is inconvenient to receive visitors because she has suffered some wind and cold. She is afraid of being infected."


    "So it is. I have nothing else to do today. I just heard that Miss Jingru has come back. Come and see him."


    "Well, I understand. When young people know each other, they will be very familiar with it. It''s very good."


    Ouyangqing was suddenly silent. It seemed that he couldn''t find the topic. The scene was particularly embarrassing.

 Chapter 1360

    Because it was too embarrassing, ouyangqing kept giving tea back.


    But at this time, the two people''s tea had been drunk and drunk, and a pot had been made insipid.


    Not only let tea, but also ouyangqing, intentionally or unintentionally, has been looking at the time on the wall.


    As soon as ye Xuan saw the situation, he knew what he meant. He said in his heart: "today he only talks about bureaucratic things. He doesn''t look like a family leader at all. There must be something in here, and how can it be so coincidence that Ouyang is as sick?"


    But the other party showed so. Did he let him say "please come back" directly before he left? That''s boring.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan got up and said goodbye.


    "It''s getting late. Since it''s quiet as ill, I''ll bother Mr. Ouyang to tell her that I''ve come to see him, let her feel better and call me."


    "OK, Mr. Ye has a heart and asked you to come all the way. I''m really sorry, otherwise I''ll stay for dinner."


    Ouyangqing said it politely, but he had to have an attitude when he asked people to eat. At this time, he just let people eat. He didn''t even mean to ask servants to prepare in the kitchen. How could ye Xuan not see that? It was just such a statement, which seemed more dignified.


    Later, after ye Xuan left, he received a call from Ouyang Jingru.


    "Jingru, I heard you were ill?"


    "Oh."


    Ouyang Jingru spoke strangely on the phone, which puzzled Ye Xuan.


    "Are you really ill?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Jingru''s answer is still a little strange, and she doesn''t speak much. Although she is a quiet girl, it sounds very sick and weak.


    But ye Xuan didn''t believe it. It was true.


    "Then get well and don''t bother."


    After hanging up, ye Xuan began to think about it. It''s really abnormal.


    Now that I have waded in the mixed water of Ouyang''s house, it seems that I can only wade to the bottom.


    After thinking about it, he went to find Chen Dong.


    "Help me with something."


    Let Chen Dong secretly inquire about what happened to Ouyang''s family recently.


    Although Chen Dong has some contacts, it''s really difficult for him to let him do this. He doesn''t engage in special emotional service investigation.


    "If only there were a powerful family like Shang''s family."


    Ye Xuan thought, but at present, it''s just thinking. It''s not realistic. After all, Shangjia is strong, and their intelligence network is only limited to a certain range, which can''t hydrolyze near thirst.


    But later, it''s a good choice to transfer some of the elite of Shang family and let them train some people.


    Through the previous fantasy world, ye Xuan deeply realized a truth that whoever has mastered the first-hand news can be invincible first. Now is the era of high technology and information.


    Whoever holds the initiative of information is the ultimate winner.


    "Well, it''s time to do something in this regard."


    Although there is a long-term plan, it is most important to solve practical problems at present.


    "Eh, how can I forget Xie Yingyi?"


    Although Xie Yingyi has become an invisible rich man, his power is not far away, not to mention all over the world. Why not use his power at this time?


    Suddenly, ye Xuan opened his mind and immediately contacted Hou Yingwei.


    "I''d like to see your boss."


    "OK, my boss must be very happy to hear about it. He''d like to meet Mr. Ye for a long time."


    "Oh? He always wanted to meet me?"


    "Yes, as the saying goes, strong and strong are united. Although my boss doesn''t want to meddle in world affairs, sometimes, if he doesn''t want to provoke others, others won''t provoke him."


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, he knew what was going on. It turned out that Jie Yingyi was in trouble and couldn''t make it. Now that he was so anxious to meet, it was just right.


    The next day, they met.


    Ye Xuan came straight to the point: "boss Xie, I know you were a successful businessman. Let''s talk about business. I hope to cooperate this time."


    "Of course, I''d love to cooperate with Mr. Ye."


    Xie Yingyi was very straightforward. He didn''t ask Ye Xuan how to cooperate. He had to answer first. Of course, he had a reason not to ask. The other party was Ye Xuan. This one could let him not ask the reason.


    Others don''t know ye Xuan''s strength, but Xie Yingyi, as a retired leader, has been fighting for so many years. He must know ye Xuan''s ability. He said he wanted it. These four words are sincere.


    "OK, have a good cooperation!"


    Since Xie Yingyi is so straightforward, ye Xuan won''t be vague.


    Xie Yingyi heard the speech, bowed his head and laughed: "hahaha, although Mr. Ye is young, he is quick and cooperative."


    At this time, ye Xuan said the purpose of his trip.


    I have to say, Xie Yingyi is really interesting.


    In this way, Xie Yingyi began to arrange people to secretly help investigate the truth. But he didn''t say his troubles. He knew that he had just done a little thing and it was too early for ye Xuan to help him solve the long-standing problems.


    Not only that, he also wants to test Ye Xuan''s real ability and whether it is possible to help him fulfill his wishes. Although he knows that ye Xuan has strength, the extent of this strength still needs to be observed slowly.


    Two days later, ye Xuan has been waiting for news, and life is very quiet.


    I don''t know what new task Fang yunrou has been given. Anyway, I haven''t seen her for several days.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, ye Xuan still had something to do with her. After all, her identity and position, maybe there are some things behind that can provide good help.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    It has been two days since such a voice sounded, which makes Ye Xuan wonder which deep mountain and old forest she went to, but she carried out the task.


    In fact, ye Xuan guessed right. Fang yunrou really received a secret mission, and this place is in a place with very poor signal.


    Finally, on this day, she reached a high mountain top and had a weak signal. With the arrival of the signal, she suddenly missed the SMS reminding her, which kept ringing, so that she didn''t know which to go back to first.


    Of course, the incoming calls from her private mobile phone are private calls, and her identity is doomed. There is another confidential mobile phone that can always keep the signal, but this number can not be external.


    Otherwise, she will inform important people one by one.


    Looking down at the text message, there was Ye Xuan. He immediately lifted his lips and said to himself, "this guy, what is he looking for me?"


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally called back.

 Chapter 1361

    "Well, ye Xuan, are you looking for me?"


    "My God, you just called back and thought you were on a trip to Mars."


    "Come on, I''m on a mission."


    "I wanted you to help me with the task. Where are you now? How long will you be back?"


    After hearing this, Fang yunrou refused to answer, "they all said it was a task, and you still asked!"


    "I know if you don''t say it."


    "Do you know?" Fang yunrou didn''t believe it.


    Ye Xuan laughed: "I know you don''t believe it. If I''m right, you''ll be nice to hear when you see me later."


    "Nice to hear? What?"


    Later, she suddenly realized that this was Ye Xuan''s trick. She was very angry, and once people were angry, they would lose their calmness. Ye Xuan wanted this effect. As long as she became very angry, she would have a chance to set her words.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan made a small plan in the back, and Fang yunrou was fooled.


    "You guessed wrong. I''m not the place you said."


    "Where is that? I heard the sound of the bus stop, and you lied to me?"


    In a hurry, she finally said angrily, "where''s the bus here? It''s clearly a mountainous area, a place called Mingcheng."


    At this moment, ye Xuan was overjoyed: "ha ha, you still said it."


    "Ye Xuan, you are so naughty. I ignore you."


    Bang suddenly, directly hung up the phone.


    Ming City is about hundreds of kilometers away from here, and this place is very close to the place where Chu Xiangxiang is looking for Yao Yin.


    The place Chu Xiangxiang is going to is called Qingsong mountain, separated by a mountain. There are two different place names.


    In the middle, a big mountain called Qingyun Mountain stretches to separate the two places, but on the map, the two places can be regarded as one place.


    In other words, if it happens, the two may meet in the mountains.


    Don''t ask. Now Chu Xiangxiang has no signal if he calls.


    Inexplicably, ye Xuan didn''t know what was going on, so he thought of this strange girl.


    Not only thought of it, but also tried to make a phone call later.


    Sure enough, as ye Xuan thought just now, Chu Xiangxiang couldn''t get in touch.


    Hiss~


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but hiss in his heart.


    Looks like we need to check later.


    This matter hung in Ye Xuan''s heart. He always felt that it was like a thing in the dark.


    At this time, ye Xuan received the news that Bai Mutian came, but he didn''t go back to Ouyang''s house immediately.


    "Boss Xie, did you make a mountain out of a molehill? Bai Mu Tian''s surname is Bai. Of course he has to go back to Bai''s house first."


    Xie Yingyi smiled: "Mr. Ye forgot where this is. Is there a white family here?"


    "So, boss Xie, why did you make a circle today?"


    "Hahaha, it''s really yours. It''s a little transparent, so there''s a problem here."


    Then he began to talk. Ye Xuan couldn''t understand. He was very honest and frank in front of Xie Yingyi. Why are there some differences today, and his subordinates can report these news. He has to come in person?


    Until he heard Yingyi talk about the real reason.


    This time, he had to.


    "Mr. Ye, there were some things I didn''t want you to know. Now I have to tell you. If it''s convenient, let''s talk about them outside."


    Xie Yingyi asked Ye Xuan out. It seems that there are some things that are inconvenient to say on the phone.


    Xie Yingyi asked Ye Xuan to a teahouse instead of choosing his residence, which made Ye Xuan very strange.


    If you want to find a private place, is there any better place than his residence? How does the teahouse provide private space? In the final analysis, it is also a public occasion, and everyone can come.


    "Isn''t it strange¡°


    "Of course, boss Xie, what are you trying to say?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Seeing that he knew Yingyi, ye Xuan still didn''t procrastinate and said what he had. On the contrary, Xie Yingyi looked hesitant, which was very strange.


    When he was wondering, Xie Yingyi over there looked very engaged and turned the smelling cup between his nose. He didn''t hear ye Xuan''s question.


    After a set of actions, he slowly poured the water in the fair cup into the book in front of Ye Xuan and said, "drink tea!"


    This made Ye Xuan more incomprehensible and said, "boss Xie, are we really out for tea today?"


    Xie Yingyi smiled and said, "Mr. Ye drank this cup first and said."


    Ye Xuan was helpless. He just put the tea cup to his mouth as if symbolically. He said, "can you say it now?"


    "Good!"


    Put down the cup and Xie Yingyi began to talk.


    It turned out that the result of his investigation was that Bai Mutian went to Ma''s house.


    "Ma family? Bai Mutian knows the Ma family?"


    "Yes, this is not the main thing. The most important thing is that the master of the Ma family has a grudge against me."


    "The horse family still has a master?"


    Xie Yingyi smiled: "so some things can''t just look at the appearance. Just like this tea, you need to smell it first before you can taste it."


    When Xie Yingyi spoke, he began to make a detour again, which made Ye Xuan secretly unhappy.


    Jie Yingyi is so slow today. What''s wrong with him.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Ye Xuan urged him to be more straightforward.


    Speaking of the Ma family, it is well known that it has many companies, such as Ma industry, Daewoo commerce and trade, and it is puzzling that the Ma family, which has several companies and industries, has not established a group. Not even going public.


    With the size of the Ma family, there is no problem in listing and establishing a group.


    The underlying reason for this is that ye Xuan has been speculating about the outside world, but ye Xuan doesn''t think these are reliable. However, for ye Xuan in the past, he has no intersection with the Ma family. How they act and run the company has nothing to do with him. What''s the meaning of believing in gossip.


    Until today, Xie Ying mentioned that ye Xuan also doubts that the explanation of Ying Yi immediately explained that these were not belong to Ma Jia, whether they were established and whether they were listed or not. They were not has the final say, but they were just behind the masters, and they were the local comprador.


    "The powerful family and group like the Ma family, the master behind it, also controlled several places."


    "Is there such a powerful man?"


    "Yes, even if they defeated me in those years, but now I have no way to know their real big boss. Do you think it''s easy for Bai Mu Tian to find the people who contacted the Ma family this time?"


    A mysterious boss who defeated Xie Yingyi at that time made Ye Xuan feel that his brain was not enough. How powerful it must be to do this.


    Now, Bai Mutian has contacted the Ma family. It seems that this matter is not so simple. No wonder Xie Yingyi wants to talk to him about it in person.

 Chapter 1362

    Feeling that things were difficult, ye Xuan said, "what do you mean, boss?"


    Xie Yingyi said, "attack the Ma family!"


    He only said four very simple words, but ye Xuan fell into meditation.


    It would be easy to crack down on the Ma family on the surface, but now the forces behind him are so powerful that it is not so simple to crack down on the Ma family.


    Immediately, ye Xuan''s expression became complicated.


    Xie Yingyi smiled: "as the saying goes, speed is important. I think you know what I mean. And the latest news is that the Ma family plans to go public recently."


    Now ye Xuan opened his mind.


    "Boss Xie, do you want me to take their shares?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for their financial problems, they wouldn''t be in such a hurry to go public."


    It seems that this solution of Ying Yi, what things have been investigated ahead of time, this ye Xuan can not understand, since he is so clear, and has a train of thought, he is not short of money, and what he has to do through this procedure, is it not enough to support?


    "I want to solve the boss. I have this strength myself." Ye Xuan said directly.


    Xie Yingyi nodded: "ha ha, I said, the boss behind them is too mysterious, and I''m just the opposite. If I came forward directly, the play wouldn''t be good."


    Ye Xuan nodded and said he understood. Although he understood, he still felt that he was too resourceful to understand Yingyi. Such a person is a collaborator. That''s lucky. One day, if he becomes an enemy, he is really a terrible opponent.


    Ye Xuan secretly said that Xie Yingyi was an old fox, but from another angle, he was also a businessman.


    If he didn''t choose to retire for some reasons, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what kind of business pattern he is now.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan added: "in this case, we are in business. We''d better make it clear in advance about the distribution of interests."


    Xie Yingyi laughed: "you should know that money is just a number for me, just like you, Mr. Ye. But Mr. Ye said here, we naturally have to list one, two or three to avoid trouble later. As long as things are done and all the benefits are obtained, I don''t accept a penny. I just want to take this opportunity to lead to their boss behind the scenes. Mr. Ye understands what I say?"


    "Deal!"


    Since the matter is one, two, three and everyone makes it clear, there won''t be any wordy behind. Ye Xuan likes it.


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    In the next few days, as long as Xie Yingyi''s people keep an eye on it and don''t let Bai Mu Tian do anything more extraordinary, the rest is waiting for the news of Ma''s listing.


    At this time, because the Ma family was eager to go public according to the boss behind the scenes, there were a dozen or so for Bai Mutian''s so-called cooperation, but they just sent someone to put pressure on ouyangqing to continue to do as they asked.


    As long as Ouyang Qing does as they ask and is optimistic about Ouyang Jingru, their Ma family will fully support him.


    Ouyang Qing, who is now in such an awkward position, has nothing to do but endure and obey. He doesn''t have the courage of Ouyang Tianfeng. He is a typical man who can keep it.


    The previous generation laid a foundation and he can hold it well, but it is not ouyangqing''s style to let him do something, or expand his strength and start a second business.


    Now everything in the white family is actually controlled by the Mahalanobis family. Ouyangqing dared not take action. The Ma family threatened that they had more powerful forces overseas. As long as Ouyang Qing acted recklessly, Bai Mu Tian is not around Ouyang Tian now. Let him think about the consequences. Only Ouyang Hai is overseas, which can''t work at all.


    "Jingru, it''s not that your father doesn''t want to resist. It''s really that you want to think about your grandfather and second uncle. They''re overseas and your cousin isn''t around. So..."


    "I understand!"


    Ouyang Jingru bit her lips and squeezed out these words, but she never gave in and was thinking of a way.


    Ouyang''s family can''t be like this. Although she is a girl, she can do something when necessary. But now her strength is not enough to compete with the Ma family, which is more powerful than the Ouyang family. She had to bear it for a while. Originally, ye Xuan called in front of her. She saw hope and wanted to talk to Ye Xuan, but she still didn''t.


    All her contacts with the outside world are monitored by the Ma family. There is no way to say this.


    "Alas, ye Xuan, when will you come back to Ouyang''s house?"


    Ouyang Jingru knows that only when ye Xuan comes next time, she will find a chance to explain it to Ye Xuan. Inexplicably, she feels that ye Xuan, a man, can let her see hope.


    "What''s the matter with me? How can I hope to rest on an outsider?"


    "No, this feeling, that is..."


    Ouyang Jingru is a little confused. The more he thinks about it, the more confused he is.


    "Yes, why did I do this and attract Ye Xuan''s attention?"


    She thought of a way not to let the Ma family know, that is to shake Ye Xuan with her mobile phone, but she didn''t speak. The other party didn''t answer on purpose. The smart Ye Xuan must be aware of it.


    Just do what you say. Ouyang Jingru starts calling Ye Xuan. When he hears the bell, he hangs up immediately.


    Ye Xuan saw that it was Ouyang Jingru''s call. As a result, he hung up with a sound. It was a little strange. But he didn''t go back immediately. After a while, Ouyang Jingru''s phone rang in again and hung up with a ring.


    "Strange, what does she want to do?"


    Without another word, ye Xuan began to call back, but Ouyang Jingru refused.


    Now ye Xuan began to think.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go to Ouyang''s house in the name of visiting.


    In this way, ye Xuan visited again and brought some gifts.


    "I don''t know. Miss Jingru, is your condition better? It''s a little fun."


    Ouyangqing was embarrassed when he saw her and said, "I''m really sorry. This time, it''s as serious as her illness, so I still can''t receive guests."


    "Heavy again? Then I have to see her."


    "No, no, Mr. Ye, she will be infected." ouyangqing can only strictly implement the meaning of the Ma family now, and Ouyang is not allowed to see anyone.


    Although he doesn''t know why the Ma family did this, now he can only listen, otherwise he is really worried that the overseas Ma family''s power will be unfavorable to his father.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan thought and said, "well, I know a friend with excellent medical skills. I''ll let her come later."


    "No, we''ve hired the best doctor!"


    "The best, the more treatment, the more serious? That''s it. I''ll contact my friend when I go back."


    Ye Xuan left.

 Chapter 1363

    Ye Xuan didn''t want to see Ouyang Jingru.


    He knew that ouyangqing did this for a reason.


    So he decided to do everything he could to see Ouyang Jingru.


    He has understood what Ouyang Jingru means.


    It''s not too late. After returning, ye Xuan immediately called Chu Xiangxiang.


    At this time, Chu Xiangxiang has successfully obtained the antidote, and she will not be rejected when she comes to Ouyang''s house.


    ¡ª¡ªThis is about Ouyang Tianfeng''s illness.


    That day, Chu Xiangxiang returned.


    Things went very well on her side. The only regret was that she didn''t meet Fang yunrou in the middle. Although the place she went to belonged to the same mountain range, they still passed by.


    "You mean going to Rou her, and it''s no wonder that she happens to be on a mission there."


    "No wonder what?" asked Ye Xuan.


    Chu Xiangxiang smiled and said, "I said Ye Xuan, you''ve always said my gossip. Why is it your turn this time? Well, it''s a secret for the time being."


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that she actually sold it, but now it''s important to see Ouyang Jingru. You can put other things behind you and immediately run to Ouyang''s house with Chu Xiangxiang.


    "Mr. Ouyang, I said I would bring a doctor. Today, Miss Xiangxiang and miss Jingru know each other."


    "It''s Miss Chu. I heard Jingru say that you have worked hard for your father."


    "So I can see Jingru?"


    "Of course, I don''t think I have any reason to refuse. It''s just that there are some things that need to be coordinated. Your meeting is not today. Forgive me for my difficulties."


    In this way, in Ouyang Qing''s arrangement, Chu Xiangxiang arrived at Ouyang''s house as invited.


    At this time, the horse family.


    Bai Mutian, who still stayed at the horse''s house, heard the news.


    The Ma family was busy with the final preparations for the listing, and did not take it as a matter of fact that the Ouyang family invited a doctor back for the so-called acting.


    But Bai Mutian knows Chu Xiangxiang.


    "What, Chu Xiangxiang wants to see Ouyang Jingru?"


    Without a word, he left Ma''s house and went to Ouyang''s house.


    The Ma family thought Ouyang Qing was really obedient. In order to make the trick more real, they even used the trick of asking a doctor. Only Bai Mutian knew that Chu Xiangfu couldn''t hide some things when he came to Ouyang''s house.


    Although Ouyang Jingru didn''t see ye Xuan, Chu Xiangxiang was delighted that she could come. Finally, she had someone to talk to. She wanted to explain what happened here to Chu Xiangxiang one by one.


    Just to say something, Bai Mu Tian is back over there.


    After he came back, he came directly to Ouyang Jingru.


    "It''s said that my cousin is more seriously ill. I also invited a famous ghost doctor here. I''ll have a look."


    For a long time, Bai Mutian showed his first-class ability at Ouyang''s house. Even some people secretly thought that he could take over Ouyang''s house in the future, and his popularity even overshadowed Ouyang Qing.


    Although ouyangqing is his uncle, there is no way to take this nephew. After all, he is a child of his sister''s family. He can''t take Bai Mu Tian without looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, as long as he doesn''t go too far.


    After all, Ouyang Tianfeng dotes on him very much, and even dotes on him. This grandson surpasses his granddaughter Ouyang Jingru.


    After coming in, Bai Mutian said bluntly: "Miss Xiangxiang, thank you for your cooperation. I think you should know that in fact, my cousin is not ill."


    "I know!"


    "It''s good to know. Since it''s coming and acting, the prescription still needs to be prescribed."


    "Bai Mutian, it''s not up to you to decide what I do."


    "Well, of course I don''t care about your ghost doctor, but don''t forget, if I sell your whereabouts to those who want to kill you, what do you think?"


    "You bastard!" Chu Xiangxiang scolded.


    "You scold casually. You leave now at last, or don''t blame me for being rude. This is Ouyang''s family. Although I''m a grandson, sooner or later my grandfather will pass on my family property."


    Bai Mutian was very arrogant and proud, because he knew that even if Chu Xiangxiang found the antidote, he didn''t know that Ouyang Tianfeng was poisoned by another kind of poison.


    In other words, Chu Xiangxiang can''t protect herself now. He doesn''t believe that the ghost doctor rumored in the Jianghu is so powerful that she can detoxify two kinds of poisons at once. Even she can''t see Ouyang Tianfeng and adds another kind of poison to her body.


    Chu Xiangxiang thought about it. Now there is Bai Mutian here, and some things are destined to be impossible to find out. When she read this, she temporarily compromised. She believes that ye Xuan has a way to distract Bai Mutian. As long as the bastard is not here, Jingru will have a chance to tell her about Ouyang''s family.


    After returning, Chu Xiangxiang still looked angry when he saw Ye Xuan.


    "I''m so angry. This guy is really arrogant. Try to lead him away."


    "That''s someone else''s uncle''s house. What can I do?" Ye Xuan felt that it was not easy to do.


    Chu Xiangxiang said, "no, actually there is one person who can, but whether it is this person or not still needs to be investigated."


    Follow Chu Xiangxiang and tell her what she saw on the way to find medicine. This may be Fang yunrou''s task.


    It turned out that after Bai Lotte chose to leave temporarily, he took Mona and Huang Qi with him. Thinking that they are now alone, they have been actively looking for the parts of the fantasy world that have not been hit, and are not limited to the people of K organization.


    On the surface, the last action was very thorough, but in the dark, no one can guarantee that there was no fish in the net.


    At last, they found the remnant who escaped from the mountain, and initially formed the climate.


    "Damn it, the people just called were dispersed again."


    The three people who didn''t choose the way ran away from the other direction and were hit by Chu Xiangxiang on the way.


    Because it was not a positive encounter, but after listening to a rough idea, Chu Xiangxiang felt that it might be Bai Lotte, but she was not sure.


    At this time, Fang yunrou responded with a word. It was no coincidence that he could not write a book. Fang yunrou''s pursuit was fruitless. Only three of them escaped and had stopped the team.


    "Ye Xuan, now Bai Letian and others seem to have fled back to the city. I''m afraid the three of them are bad for you. Be careful."


    "Bai Lotte, is your mission really to chase them?"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. The news is too important. I know how to do it."


    "Do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, it''s not clear on the phone. In short, it''s best for you to make the news bigger and let everyone know that Bai Lotte is coming here."


    Hearing this, Fang yunrou was puzzled.


    "Can you make this idea worse? Are you afraid he won''t run away in secret?"


    Ye Xuan naturally expected this question.

 Chapter 1364

    Ye Xuanguang expected that it didn''t mean anything, but the back. He really had his own idea.


    If he didn''t have a very good idea, he wouldn''t let Fang yunrou arrange it like this.


    "No, no, no, it''s called a trick to scare the snake. You can scare them not to go back to the city first, but cooperate with other places to step up their defense. But in the city, it is slowly relaxed."


    At this moment, Fang yunrou was overjoyed: "I can think of you."


    Immediately, Fang qurou began to implement it according to what ye Xuan said.


    Now she is still on the way to the team. She has the right to implement anything before reporting.


    She decided to make a small use of her power before she officially went back to report. She is a person who hates evil, so she has always spared no effort in combating evil forces. Even later, she will be punished for it, but as long as she can fight against bad people, she will not hesitate.


    Such a thing, do it, no regret.


    According to Ye Xuan, with the cooperation of Fang yunrou and the plan to scare the snake, Bai Mutian had to turn to the Ma family again. But now the Ma family has no time to reason with him. Tomorrow is the most critical day for the listing of Ma group, and Ma group will never belong to the Ma family after completing this wave of operation. Naturally, another person will take over.


    The mysterious boss behind the scenes, left hand down right hand, this kind of money game, played until he slipped to fly.


    Now ye Xuan had a chance. In this way, Chu Xiangxiang, on behalf of Ye Xuan, successfully met Ouyang Jingru and knew the situation of Ouyang''s family.


    The White Shepherd is now relying on the horse family. He is playing tricks behind all this.


    Ye Xuan heard about it and had a second idea.


    This feeling of planning behind the scenes is sometimes very good.


    "Hehe, the mysterious boss behind the Ma family, since everyone is behind the scenes, it depends on who plays well."


    On the same day that the Markovian group was listed, the desperate Bai Lotte and two women sneaked into the city again.


    But this time, Fang yunrou chose to release, because she knew that it was not the time to close the net. Ye Xuan took advantage of this opportunity to disguise and meet Bai Letian.


    "Mr. Bai, my former boss, hello."


    "Come on, are you coming to see my joke?" Bai Letian said nothing good about ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "well, you''re a dog biting LV Dongbin this time. I know you''ve always had to deal with Bai Mutian. What kind of brother is a different treatment, but the opportunity is right in front of you. If you don''t know how to grasp it, no wonder others."


    "Oh? What chance?" Bai Lotte asked.


    Just as ye Xuan was about to speak, Mona robbed Bai.


    "Don''t trust him. He''s full of fancy."


    Huang Qi also said, "you can''t believe this man''s words."


    Ye Xuan took a look and said, "if you don''t believe me, do you believe you? You want me to say something ugly. What is ruthless and unrecognized? Miss Mona, do you dare to speak out publicly about your job, or do you want me to tell Bai Lotte how you seduced me in front of you?"


    "Ye Xuan, you... Asshole!"


    "Even if I''m an asshole, I''m better than you."


    Ye Xuan''s words made Mona speechless. Although she was really not engaged in that business, she had been arranged to play such a woman, and she could only obey.


    After holding for a long time, she finally said, "I, in fact, it''s all organized and arranged. I..."


    "Ha ha, now that you''re not organized, why do you dress like that? I''m afraid others don''t know. You''re in this business. You have nothing to say."


    "I, I''m used to it. Hum."


    Ye Xuan has the final say to ignore the Mona''s words, but to see the white music heaven: "who has the final say, I have to talk to you, and you''d better consult, otherwise you will be in a mess."


    Bai Letian said, "of course it''s me. You two, shut up without my permission."


    In this way, ye Xuan began to talk. He was willing to help Bai Letian defeat Bai Mutian, and Bai Mutian fought the horse family. As long as the horse family''s backer fell, he was nothing.


    "You help me?" Bai Letian didn''t understand.


    "Yes, you can understand it as business. Just think I''m a businessman. Deal?"


    "Hahaha, of course, it''s too easy to overthrow the horse family with your financial resources. Why don''t I cooperate?"


    Because they have a common enemy for the time being, they turn the enemy into a friend for the time being, and Bai Letian''s task is very simple, that is, to spend money instead of Ye Xuan.


    Mona didn''t understand: "you''re sick."


    "I''m happy, but I can''t spend all my money. Do you mind me?"


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you!" Mona said goodbye behind. Ye Xuan didn''t want to pay attention to her anyway. She turned around like this.


    At this time, Mahalanobis group has been officially listed, and on the first day of listing, suddenly, a big rich man collected Ma''s shares like crazy.


    For the next period of time, it was the same because a large number of people bought the stock of Markovian group. Suddenly, the stock of Markovian group became higher and higher, so that everyone could not understand what was going on with the stock.


    Slowly, the news finally came out. The secret rich man was called Bai Letian.


    It is said that Bai Letian is the rich man behind this matter. Bai Mutian was directly kicked out of the horse''s house.


    "I''m sorry, in order to avoid suspicion, Mr. Bai shouldn''t live here. Who knows if you are your brother who sent me undercover from the Ma family. It''s such a coincidence that the stock came first. You are a legendary brother and began to make crazy acquisitions. Is it possible for you two brothers to take the opportunity to annex Mahal group?"


    Bai Mutian is very wronged, but he has no way. He began to inquire about the man named Bai Letian. He always said that he was his own brother. He knew that he was the only one in the family. Ouyang Tianfeng had only his only grandson. Where did he come from?


    The two finally met, and ye Xuan was very satisfied with what he directed.


    "Let them contain each other, and I can attack the Ma family steadily. It''s OK."


    In the following days, the stock of Mahalanobis group was much higher than before. At this time, a larger mysterious rich man appeared, even crazier than white Lotte.


    "We can''t go on like this. If we stick to it, sooner or later the shares of Mahalanobis group will fall into the hands of others. This is certainly not what the boss wants to see."


    As a last resort, Mahalanobis group had to use cash flow to buy its own shares. If it didn''t buy some shares at this time, who knows what the surname of Mahalanobis group will be.


    Ye Xuan heard this and knew that the enemy had been deceived. Hahaha, great. Now it''s my turn to throw it.

 Chapter 1365

    Overnight, such a large number of Mahalanobis shares were sold madly, which made the people of Mahalanobis group have a crooked nose.


    Losing money is a foregone conclusion.


    There was no way. Ma Xingyuan, the head of the Ma family, had to ask for instructions from his family.


    "Boss, something unexpected happened."


    "I know. Don''t worry about stocks. Try to sell other industries of the horse family to make up for losses."


    "It''s the boss."


    Now, my family seems to be extremely eager for cash and issued a death order to let Ma Hang sell the rest of the Ma family''s industry for a long time.


    At this time, ye Xuan shot again. After the stock price fell to the trough, he shot directly to close the Ma family, but not in his name.


    "Bai Lotte, now the cooperation can continue."


    This operation makes Bai Le Tianshi unable to understand.


    He didn''t understand why Ye Xuan helped him.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Simple, because I want to deal with Bai Mu Tian. Don''t you think so?"


    "Of course, although we are related by blood, we have never been brothers."


    Bai Letian readily promised to leave in front of Ye Xuan, and Mona put forward strong opposition behind.


    "Boss, don''t trust ye Xuan so much. He won''t be so kind."


    "I don''t care if he is kind or not. All I know is that he can help you defeat Bai Mutian, but you can''t."


    In a word, Mona was speechless. After all, she was the loser of Ye Xuan. Bai Lotte''s word was poking her pain.


    Immediately, Mona went to Huang Qi and began to discuss it.


    "We used to work for the same organization together, but now we are so mixed that we can only keep warm together."


    "It seems ironic to hold a group with you to get warm."


    Huang Qi didn''t hide her hostility to Mona chiguoguo. Even now, temporarily, she had to work with Mona to save her husband, but this doesn''t mean that her hostility to Mona will be reduced. After all, when they work together in the same organization, they don''t deal with it for a long time.


    After hearing this, Mona wanted to read that everyone was at the same door. At this time, there was a helper. Now it seems that she can only choose to leave alone.


    "Well, everyone has his own aspirations. Don''t regret it."


    "Why should I regret it, but Mona, do you want to go? Hehe, don''t think about getting rid of me and leaving alone."


    Although Huang Qi didn''t agree to keep warm, she had to fight Mona in the end.


    All of a sudden, Bai Letian became alone. His two assistant figures suddenly left.


    This made him very unhappy. Can only rely more on Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that choosing Ye Xuan as a partner is a good move, otherwise..."


    He could not imagine how to deal with Bai Mutian without Ye Xuan as a collaborator.


    ¡­¡­


    In this city, a heavy news spread that the Mahalanobis group changed its ownership overnight, and a mysterious gold owner collected the Mahalanobis group.


    Everyone can''t understand the operation behind this. A listed company has only been listed for a few days. It has experienced stock turbulence. It changes owners directly. Such a thing sounds magical, but it really happened.


    No one believed that this thing was real, but it happened so truly.


    With Ye Xuan standing behind him, he successfully controlled Bai Letian of Ma group and went to find Bai Mutian very directly.


    "Bai Mutian, my brother, hello."


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Mu Tian didn''t welcome him very much.


    Bai Lotte laughed: "nothing else. I just want to tell you that I took the Ma group, and next, I will take the Ma family."


    Bai Mutian didn''t expect that the patron he finally found gave people a thorough salary.


    Now the Ma family is not far from falling. The heart is full of hate.


    "You madman, anyway, now it turns out that we are related by blood."


    "Yes? Can this fact be made public? Can you make it public?"


    After hearing such words, Bai Mutian shut up.


    Although he knows some inside information, it is impossible to disclose this matter. It is not allowed from Ouyang Tianfeng and his mother Ouyang LAN. Of course, his two uncles will not agree.


    It''s about the Ouyang family, and he wants to get the Ouyang family.


    He would never destroy Ouyang''s family''s foundation when he didn''t play chess.


    Bai Mutian had to compromise temporarily and said to himself, "ha ha, thanks to my backhand."


    His backhand comes from the forces in the capital.


    He met Ma Youliang, the son of the Ma family. He was a noble son in the capital, called Mu Cong. In order to please the man named Mu Cong, he clearly remembers that Ma Youliang sent some dry shares to him. Although none of the Ma family industry belongs to the listed company except the current Ma group, it does not prevent him from signing an agreement to give him some control over the Ma family.


    Now someone has moved the interests of the Ma family, which is tantamount to moving Mu Cong''s interests.


    Compromised Bai Mutian decided to avoid the limelight and go to the capital to find him.


    The day after Bai Mutian left, the horse family heard that the remaining industries should be packaged for sale.


    Ye Xuan also made an amazing decision.


    "Bai Lotte took over other industries of the Ma family and transferred the ownership of Ma group to Ouyang Jingru."


    When he became the big boss of Mahalanobis group in theoretical significance, he didn''t enjoy enough. Ye Xuan asked him to do it. Naturally, he was unhappy.


    "Why am I working with you this time?"


    Ye Xuan laughed: "you only have one person left now. Do you have a better partner? Since I can let you take the Mahalanobis group, I naturally have a way to take it back."


    "Are you threatening me?" Bai Lotte refused to cooperate this time.


    Now he controls the Markov group. Sooner or later, he will change his name to Bai''s group. Why should he cooperate? He can only blame Ye Xuan for being so stupid and giving him such a big group for nothing.


    "Well, since you won''t cooperate, don''t regret it."


    If it was superfluous, ye Xuan didn''t say. He turned and left. Seeing the way ye Xuan left, Bai Lotte hesitated.


    "Slow down, it can be considered."


    But ye Xuan didn''t return and left very firmly.


    This made Bai Lotte sweat on his forehead.


    Although he is ambitious, he is a layman in business. Now that he has taken over the Mahalanobis group, there is no way for him to operate normally.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Xuan found out about Yingyi.


    "Xie boss, now white Lotte is out of control and needs your intervention."


    "Ha ha, the play directed by Ye Xuan is really wonderful. I''ll send Yingwei to have a good talk with him."


    In this way, we have not recovered from the previous events. A more violent news shocked the city.


    Bai Mutian, who just received the Mahalanobis group, transferred the Mahalanobis group to Ouyang Jingru for free.

 Chapter 1366

    Ouyang Jingru, knowing what ye Xuan meant, was very puzzled.


    Come directly to Ye Xuan.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "of course, it''s to help you take over Ouyang''s family."


    "Just take over Ouyang''s family?" Ouyang Jingru didn''t think it would be so simple.


    Ye Xuan smiled: "otherwise, you can also think that this is for you."


    "For me? What do you mean?"


    After questioning, suddenly she seemed to understand Ye Xuan''s meaning and blushed.


    At this time, ye Xuan is telling the truth. Ouyang Jingru is worth doing this, while a girl like her can only do so.


    "You want me to be your girlfriend."


    "Wrong!"


    After hearing this, ye Xuan answered with only one word.


    "Wrong?" Ouyang Jingru was extremely puzzled. He clearly wanted to express this meaning. How could he be wrong again? What medicine did ye Xuan sell in his gourd? Ouyang Jingru felt that she was not enough. She knew that ye Xuan would do it for a purpose.


    Seeing Ouyang Jingru''s appearance, ye Xuan laughed: "ha ha, of course it''s wrong, because you want to be my woman."


    "You..."


    So direct, let Ouyang Jingru''s brain more short circuited.


    Can he speak so directly, and don''t give people any room to think, this man, he


    Ouyang Jingru admitted that for ye Xuan, a man, she was really moved after experiencing some things, but when ye Xuan said it so directly, she still couldn''t accept it.


    "Why, are you wronged to be my woman?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. You know grandpa is still ill. I don''t want to think about it yet."


    "Yes, but Xiangxiang has gone there, hasn''t she?"


    Ye Xuan pressed step by step and let Ouyang Jingru have no way.


    She pursed her lips behind her and said, "I..."


    Ye Xuan laughed: "well, I''m not forcing you to marry me. First, I''ll go. Ha ha..."


    Seeing ye Xuan leaving, Ouyang Jingru held his breath for a long time. Finally he summoned up his courage and shouted, "you, you are an asshole!"


    Gentle and quiet as she, she actually said such words. It can be seen that some emotion in her heart broke out.


    But ye Xuan understood that it was just a representation. Women had to listen to something backwards.


    After returning, ye Xuan stepped up the follow-up action. His agreement to reconcile Yingyi has not been completed. Of course, he should continue the matter.


    The horse family is eager to sell, and ye Xuan is just interested in buying, which is really great.


    This time, Bai Lotte had no choice but to work hard for ye Xuan willingly.


    As for how Hou Yingwei sat down and had a friendly conversation with him, only the two people involved knew.


    This series of local changes is really incomprehensible. This wave after wave of operation.


    Ye Xuan came to Ouyang''s house with a laugh. Now Bai Mutian is not talking. Ouyang Jingru has suddenly become the big boss of Ma group. With this, Ouyang Qing has to be full of confidence, and he knows that all this is due to Ye Xuan.


    "Boss ye, thank you for doing so much for Jingru."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "as a friend, I should. I just can''t stand it. Your Ouyang family values boys over girls."


    "Oh? Boss Ye knows a lot about Ouyang''s family?"


    "It''s not a lot, just know something to know."


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, ouyangqing began to test and asked, "for example?"


    Ye Xuan knows what ouyangqing means. He wants to ask him if he knows about ouyanglan.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ouyangqing was very embarrassed when he said this: "boss Ye misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    "Then why ask. Is it quiet?"


    "Jingru went to go through the renaming formalities. Boss ye should know that now the Ma group is no longer surnamed ma."


    "OK, then don''t bother."


    After saying that, ye Xuan left, and watching Ye Xuan leave, ouyangqing thought. The heart said, "this man is really interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, overseas.


    Chu Xiangxiang arrived at Ouyang''s branch this day.


    Although it''s overseas, it''s about Ouyang''s family. Some things have spread here.


    Ouyang Tianfeng heard that ye Xuan helped Ouyang''s family and took Mahalanobis group. He already understood what ye Xuan meant and said to himself, "Ye Xuan, is this going to make a decision for me? It''s good. Jing is capable. He helped me make a decision."


    To tell the truth, Ouyang Tianfeng is still very optimistic about his only granddaughter, but she doesn''t have any practical action to make it difficult for him to make this decision. Now ye Xuan helps solve the biggest problem. He knows that it''s time to make a decision when he recovers, so that he can enjoy his old age and leave the rest to the young people.


    So when Chu Xiangxiang arrived, he cooperated very well.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s very kind of you to come."


    After Chu Xiangxiang came in, although he felt that he spoke forcefully, he didn''t look very good.


    "Are you..."


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Ouyang Tianfeng asked.


    Although Chu Xiangxiang was inherited, she asked herself that she had not reached the heat yet and could not completely break the disease at a glance.


    Immediately let Ouyang Tianfeng reach out and feel his pulse.


    While feeling his pulse, Chu Xiangxiang''s expression became complicated: "Grandpa, your condition is getting worse?"


    "Aggravated, what''s going on?" Ouyang Tianfeng asked.


    Chu Xiangxiang glanced at Ouyang Tianfeng''s servants and immediately left knowingly.


    When there was no one in the house, Chu Xiangxiang said, "Grandpa, you have another poison in your body."


    "Another kind of poison. What''s the matter? Mu Tian has been taking care of me recently. I''m very careful. Can''t I?"


    "Other people''s words are impossible, but Grandpa, I call you Grandpa from Jingru. I don''t want to provoke anything, but Bai Mutian. I have reservations about him."


    Chu Xiangxiang has confirmed by feeling his pulse. Fortunately, he has not helped him detoxify. Otherwise, the two toxins will eventually form sediment in the body and will never be able to root. If it is an ordinary doctor, I''m afraid he can''t see this.


    Immediately called Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, the situation is very bad now. We need Bai Mu Tian to come over."


    "Bai Mutian has left this place. Where can I find him?"


    Now things are at an impasse.


    Chu Xiangxiang can''t wait like this while waiting for the news. Since Ouyang Tianfeng can''t be cured for the time being, it''s better to cure old Huaien first.


    The huai''en family welcomes the arrival of Chu Xiangxiang very much, and the treatment of old huai''en is not as complicated as Ouyang Tianfeng.


    Soon, after taking the medicine, old Wynn got better obviously.


    The whole Wynn family is boiling.


    "Master, you are finally well."

 Chapter 1367

    Old Wayne, who was cured, heard about Ouyang''s family and immediately sent Ba Shengshan.


    "Sheng Shan, go and help find the White Shepherd. I warned Ouyang long ago. He just didn''t listen."


    Chu Xiangxiang heard the speech and asked suspiciously, "Mr. Wynn, do you know that Bai Mu Tian is not a good man?"


    "Hehe, at my age, I can see some things at a glance, but it''s someone else''s family business. As a friend, I remind you how to do it later. It''s not easy to participate."


    In this way, Chu Xiangxiang continued to wait for news, and basheng mountain over there had already taken people there.


    On the way, basheng mountain met LEGO.


    Today''s LEGO always wants to do something to prove itself because it has no support from the forces behind it and is unwilling to be content with the status quo.


    Now Lego is back on the right track. Nature and basheng mountain can say a few words.


    Ba Shengshan is an honest man. During a few conversations, he told LEGO the truth. Hearing that he was going to find Bai Mutian, Lego thought it was an opportunity. His identity was there and it was impossible to go there in person. After all, if he left, there would be no one in charge of the hunter organization here. Even if he got a difficult position, he would be robbed by people with ulterior motives, So he sent his man Jimmy to follow him.


    "Jimmy is very good at tracking. Don''t forget that we are a hunter organization."


    In this way, on the way, the team of Ba Shengshan and others had Jimmy, the hunter, join in and grow a lot.


    That day, Ba Shengshan and his party met Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was overjoyed.


    Now the situation in the city has been stable. He just needs to follow the steps step by step, cooperate with Xie Yingyi, spit out all the food eaten by Mahalanobis group, and lead out the big boss behind him. Even if he is successful, he can''t be in a hurry.


    Although Ye Xuan is rich, and the money spent has helped him earn a lot, but the money also needs to be used. Ye Xuan won''t be so cheap, Ma family.


    "Ma''s people, how much you take from my Ye Xuan temporarily will make you spit out more."


    Ye Xuan, who doesn''t need money, can''t let people be fools. Does he really think ye Xuan is a Kaizi?


    While secretly planning this matter, Ba Shengshan and others came, which made Ye Xuan happy and arranged it immediately. Xie Yingyi was added here and began to inquire about the whereabouts of Bai Mutian.


    As a hunter, Jimmy naturally did his part in the early intelligence work.


    Soon, the news came back that Bai Mutian''s greatest possibility was to go to the capital and find a man named Mucong.


    "So he may have escaped to the capital?"


    The party set out, and Bai Lotte didn''t know how and wanted to follow, but the man had already set out. He could only look at it and sigh, lamenting his news, but he still came too slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, an uninvited guest came to Ouyang''s family, and this man was Mu Cong.


    Mu Cong''s interests are damaged. Of course, he has to write it down to Ouyang''s family.


    "Miss Ouyang, you took the horse''s house. Do you know that if you moved the horse''s house, you couldn''t get along with my Mu Cong?"


    Not only that, the remaining industries of the Ma family controlled by Bai Lotte instead of Ye Xuan were also warned.


    In Bai Lotte''s office, someone sent a courier. After opening it, he almost fell under the table.


    Mu Cong sent him a scalpel directly by signature.


    "If you don''t want to cut yourself one day, take care of yourself, Mu Cong."


    In Mu Cong''s opinion, Bai Letian only needs to be frightened. The real thing to deal with is the deep-rooted Ouyang family. Although they are not a strong family, they also have some local roots.


    After the meeting, give a warning directly.


    Ouyang Jingru didn''t know Mu Cong. Seeing that he was so impolite, he immediately asked the security guard to blow him out.


    Mu Cong laughed: "with these security guards?"


    He still has some skills. Several security guards didn''t pay attention. At this time, a voice came from behind and shouted, "stop, you''re arrogant."


    "Who are you?"


    "Ye Xuan, Ouyang Jingru''s friend!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know in advance, but he just wanted to come and tell Ouyang Jingru that he might be the one who poisoned his grandfather when he had the news of Bai Mu Tian.


    After wading in the mixed water of Ouyang''s house, I can only wade to the end now, not to mention that Ouyang Jingru is a good little girl.


    To be honest, ye Xuan likes the quiet feeling shown by Ouyang Jingru very much. In this regard, she doesn''t know how many times stronger yunrou and Chu Xiangxiang are.


    It can be said that she always has a different temperament that attracts Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan knows all kinds of women, but now he still has a bright feeling when he meets Ouyang Jingru.


    Ye Xuan has already passed the previous stage. Although she threatened to make her her her own woman with some evil taste, she doesn''t necessarily think so in her heart.


    When a person has passed a certain stage, especially a man like Ye Xuan, he never lacks women to throw themselves into the arms. The important thing is whether he wants to hug or not.


    A leaf does not touch the body.


    Sometimes, getting and making friends are two different things. For example, Ouyang Jingru is very suitable to be a Jingyan confidant.


    The feeling of a confidant is sometimes very good.


    Now ye Xuan is more in pursuit of the spiritual level than the appearance of outsiders.


    Appearance is too easy to deceive, and material is destined not to last too long, so ye Xuan wants to pursue a higher existence.


    But ye Xuan, unexpectedly, came to find Ouyang Jingru and met this kind of thing.


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s name, Mu Cong looked disdainful and said, "Ye Xuan? Hehe, I have never heard of you."


    Hearing that he was Mu Cong, ye Xuan cleaned his hands and said, "you are Mu Cong, so Bai Mu Tian went to your side?"


    "Hahaha, I owe him to come to me, otherwise I don''t know. Ouyang Jingru actually moved my interests of Mu Cong. Now I give her two choices: first, return the Mahalanobis group, and second, use him to offset it."


    Mu Cong was so shameless that Ouyang was as quiet as pink and shouted, "impossible."


    Ye Xuan smiled: "if you want to take it back, you have to have this ability?"


    "Do you mind your own business?"


    "Yes, put your horse here unconvinced."


    While they were talking, they began to rely on each other.


    After looking at each other for a while, Mu Cong suddenly stopped and said, "well, if we do it, it''s not good to hurt anyone. We might as well compare others, such as who has more money."


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that this guy wanted to have more money with him. Wouldn''t he refuse.


    But seeing ye Xuan''s promise, Mu Cong laughed: "you don''t know the bet, dare to compete? If you lose, she belongs to me! Do you dare?"


    After laughing, he greedily looked at Ouyang Jingru, and his eyes were not moved.

 Chapter 1368

    Ye Xuan instantly stood in front of Ouyang Jingru and glanced askance at him: "change the same?"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    "Not afraid, but on the contrary, if you lose, can your woman send me?"


    "You..."


    In a word, ye Xuan turned Mu Cong back.


    Ouyang Jingru over there, however, was very relieved at this time. For people like Hui Mucong, he had to be like Ye Xuan.


    Want to laugh but dare not.


    Seeing that Mu Cong didn''t speak, ye Xuan snorted coldly, "are you afraid?"


    In a word, Mu Cong suddenly felt that he had a strong aura. How could he get to Ye Xuan in an instant? This change was too sudden. What kind of person he Mu Cong was, he was the only one who said a word. Now how can he turn around and let this guy named Ye Xuan press him down.


    "Will I be afraid of you?"


    Although he was refuting, he lost the initiative in the end. In front of him, he put forward a competition. Now he has turned it into Ye Xuan''s general proposal. He is very unhappy in his heart.


    "Since we are not afraid, we will compete as you wish."


    "How to compare?"


    "Let you talk. If you lose, you''ll be convinced. I''m not as dirty as you. Take a woman as a bet. Three tubes of horseradish and two bottles of chili oil. If you lose, whether you stab yourself or turn it into water, in short, there''s nothing left. Dare you?"


    It sounds exciting to eat three tubes of horseradish at once. It''s also accompanied by chili oil, which makes people feel terrible.


    At this point, Mu Cong had no room to retreat. He straightened up and said, "OK, that''s it! Let''s go to the most expensive shopping mall in the city."


    "Yes, I think it''s more interesting if it''s cash."


    "Are you sure it''s cash?"


    "Of course, if you can''t afford to play, I can let you swipe your card."


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Mu Cong straightened his chest and said, "no, it''s better than cash. But you have to let me make an appointment with the bank."


    "OK, it seems that I have to call to make an appointment, but Mr. mu, please first."


    Mu Cong immediately began to call.


    "I''m Mu Cong, your senior customer. Now I want to know how much cash my card can transfer."


    "OK, Mr. mu, I''ll check it for you right away."


    Not long after, he called back and told him clearly that because he didn''t make an appointment in advance, Mu Cong''s customer level could directly transfer 20 million cash.


    Mu Cong smiled proudly.


    "Well, 20 million! As long as I say a word, I''ll put it in front of you right away. Is it better than that?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "I haven''t called yet. How do you know? There''s no need to compare."


    Not long ago, as ye Xuan reported the card number, there was stunned at that time.


    "Are you sure you want to move a lot of cash, sir?"


    "Yes, I just want to know how many I can transfer."


    "Well, sir, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    At this time, ye Xuan turned on his hands-free. After listening to such words, Mu Cong laughed: "hahaha, you can''t do it. Once you get serious, you know what is exposed."


    Just when his laughter didn''t stop, ye Xuan over there confirmed again and again that it was no joke. The exclusive customer service over there immediately said, "if you make an appointment in advance, in theory, there is no problem with hundreds of millions of customers, but now I can only help you transfer 50 million in the head office within my right, and deliver it at any time."


    Immediately, Mu Cong was not calm.


    And ye Xuan looked at him calmly and said, "is it still better?"


    "I..."


    Mu Cong knows that he has lost.


    But he doesn''t want to admit that he lost. At this time, admitting is equivalent to fulfilling the bet. He doesn''t want such a violent eating method of pepper and red oil.


    "Why, do you want to admit defeat?"


    "I won''t admit defeat. Who knows whether the phone is true or false. You have the ability to transfer this cash, but you have the ability to spend it?"


    Ye Xuan laughed: "nonsense, it''s only 50 million. It''s easy to spend it. How about you, Mr. mu?"


    "Don''t regret it!"


    Ye Xuan spread his hand: "why do I regret it?"


    In this way, Mu Cong thought that if he wanted to buy a car anyway, he might as well go to the 4S store to see the super run.


    As soon as he arrived at the 4S store, Mu Cong confidently looked directly at the Lamborghini.


    When ye Xuan saw him, he smiled and said, "just Rambo? Don''t you look at more high-end ones?"


    The clerk saw two people, one of whom was not good at ordinary super running and went straight to Rambo. Although the other looked a little ugly, he dared to say that such customers were not easy to neglect whether they could make business or not. Naturally, he was very enthusiastic. He brought up the most expensive fruit plate and the best drink.


    Konisek one happens to be working with them. Global Limited Edition. The only thing is that there are no cars in stock. You need to pay first and then customize them. The global limit is within single digits.


    Ye Xuan looked at these drinks and said, "please prepare horseradish and red oil, thank you."


    "Horseradish and red oil, sir..."


    "Why, can''t I book this car and pay half the deposit? You can''t meet this need. It seems that I have to change a store."


    "Are you sure to pay half the deposit?"


    "Yes, and it''s cash. Someone will deliver it later. How about this requirement, OK?"


    "OK, that''s great, sir."


    The clerk was so angry that the big boss came directly behind him.


    The big boss didn''t expect that when he met such a god of wealth, he directly asked Ye Xuan to take his knee. It''s adorable. I know the local tyrant likes to smash with cash, but such smashing method makes him have insufficient brain. This is not a dream.


    Not long ago, a car stopped directly at the door, and what was in the car was no longer important. What was important was that now horseradish and red oil were in front of Mu Cong.


    "Mr. mu, how do you want to eat? I think these red oil can be poured on the fruit noodles. As for the root causes of these diseases, the waiter will give this gentleman a plate of top sashimi. Just the golden shell. I''ll pay for it!"


    Ye Xuan is so heroic that his boss is more respectful to him.


    Mu Cong lost. His 20 million didn''t arrive. The real gold and silver on Ye Xuan''s side were right in front of him.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat, but you''re dead."


    I don''t know how to destroy these things. Anyway, his stomach felt different from his own at this time. He vowed to double his revenge today.


    "Sir, your Rambo is still uncertain?"


    "No, I don''t like it now." leaving such words, Mu Cong left.


    And ye Xuan owes his body over there.


    "Mr. Mu won''t sit for a while. They still have Dahongpao here."


    As he finished, ye Xuan sent a piece of fruit to the entrance and enjoyed it very much, because he knew that the money spent would double in a moment.

 Chapter 1369

    Ye Xuan, who went back, knew that Mu Cong would not give up.


    But since Ye Xuan was nosy, he wouldn''t be afraid of things.


    "Hehe, maybe the old one behind will come forward."


    Ye Xuan knows that this matter will not end here today. It may lead to the old Mu family in the capital.


    And Ouyang Jingru, seeing ye Xuan coming back so soon, didn''t understand: "fifty million, is it over?"


    "Yes, if you are not afraid that you will feel uncomfortable when you see some scenes, you really should go and have a look."


    "So mu Cong, he gave up?"


    Although she didn''t kiss them, considering their gambling appointment, Ouyang''s quiet stomach still squirmed involuntarily, and what made her more unexpected was how ye Xuan could be so rich.


    A man with so much money usually looks so low-key. If he hadn''t shown it today, Ouyang Jingru felt that he was only an ordinary business person in the eyes of others, and even a successful person could not reach it.


    But now, she really knows that she mistook Ye Xuan''s real details.


    Too rich.


    Although the Ouyang family is not a big family, the rich Ouyang Jingru has not seen it, but she asked herself that it was the first time to see a rich man as heroic as ye Xuan.


    Fifty million. It''s like playing. It''s too rich.


    Ouyang Jingru wondered if it would be ye Xuan. In order to help him, he really gambled all his possessions. Fortunately, this is local. If it is in the capital, can ye Xuan really fight Mu Cong.


    Immediately she said the question in her heart.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have to say how rich he is in front of her. After all, if ye Xuan doesn''t ask the system and check the account, he doesn''t know the next zeros. He only knows that checking the number of digits of his balance is also a laborious thing.


    Since he didn''t want to say it, ye Xuan just followed her words.


    "Miss Jingru is so right. I just have so much money. This is my wife Ben. You see, my wife Ben has spent all on you. What''s between us? Don''t you think about it?"


    After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, especially the words behind him, Ouyang''s quiet face turned red at that time.


    "Are you here again? You said you spent your wife Ben, and I didn''t see any money!"


    When ye Xuan heard the speech, he said with a bad smile, "will you consider seeing it next time, even a penny?"


    Ouyang Jingru, very speechless after listening, immediately gave a white look and said, "Ye Xuan, you know, you really deserve to be beaten sometimes."


    Gentle and quiet as Ouyang Jingru, finally said such words, it can be seen that she was really angry in her heart, but ye Xuan didn''t care at all. After all, he knew too well. A man can''t have such a thin face. He continued to say with a bad smile: "yes, that''s just right. If you don''t say that beating is kiss, scolding is love, you beat me, it''s tantamount to becoming a blind date."


    "You, you, you are so boring. I ignore you."


    Ouyang Jingru said goodbye directly.


    At this time, ouyangqing heard about it. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart and thought, "isn''t this ye Xuan? He threw $50 million for my daughter at once, which..."


    Ouyangqing doesn''t think that ye Xuan didn''t plan to do so. But it''s also good for a man who can kill each other with cash for his daughter. In the future, his daughter will be dragged to such a man.


    Immediately, he decided to have a good talk with Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang''s family, ye Xuan, who received the invitation, arrived as promised.


    After the meeting, ouyangqing, as always, still said some polite words, such as thanking Ye Xuan.


    After the greeting, ye Xuan ran to the point. It was very direct and unexpected.


    "Ye Xuan, where have you been with Jingru recently?"


    "Which step?" Ye Xuan was stunned directly.


    Ouyangqing laughed: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be embarrassed. There are no outsiders here."


    "Uncle Ouyang, I think you misunderstood."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, it was ouyangqing''s turn, and he was stunned involuntarily.


    Later, Ouyang Qing said, "why, aren''t you two?"


    Ye Xuan smiled: "Uncle Ouyang, I really want to make friends with Jingru, but it depends on her meaning."


    "Why, does she disagree? Or do you think she..."


    After a pause, ouyangqing didn''t say anything. He asked Ye Xuan if he thought his daughter didn''t deserve him. But in this case, he didn''t say it.


    Ye Xuan continued to laugh: "no, actually I didn''t say it to her very formally."


    Ye Xuan''s words didn''t deceive Ouyang Qing. Although he even said that he spent his wife''s money for Ouyang Jingru, isn''t it very serious.


    Hearing this answer, ouyangqing finally relieved and said, "Oh? Why not, young man, be bold. Do you want my uncle to talk to her?"


    Ye Xuan thought about it and thought it was interesting. Ye Xuan admitted that he couldn''t say he didn''t have a heart for Ouyang Jingru. In the end, these are really not what ye Xuan wanted. If he really wanted to catch up with Ouyang Jingru, ye Xuan didn''t have to.


    Therefore, ye Xuan said that he would express some things clearly with Ouyang Jingru at the right time, but not now.


    "Also, it''s always important to know more about it and have more time to get along. I''m in a hurry."


    After that, ouyangqing began to change the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    An uninvited guest came to Ye Xuan. At first glance, he was the elegant young master. When he came in, he asked politely, "is Mr. Ye Xuan, my name is Pang Jingde, CEO of Dehui company. At the same time, I am as quiet as my best classmate."


    "You are Jingru''s classmate, but she didn''t come to me today. Otherwise, you call her. Please sit down."


    Pang Jingde said, "you don''t have to sit. I''ve made it very clear. I''m Jingru''s best classmate and smart as Mr. Ye Xuan. I should already know what I want to express, so don''t bother."


    He said so. Of course, ye Xuan recognized his meaning and said, "are you worried that I will take Jingru?"


    "No, I''ve never been so worried, because I have this confidence. I don''t want to say too much, because I Pang Jingde don''t want to make enemies for myself. I hope Mr. Ye, you can understand, so leave."


    If you stay like this, Pang Jingde turns and leaves.


    From beginning to end, Pang Jingde''s words were very measured, and sounded very gentle and not aggressive at all, but ye Xuan could hear that his words were full of warning and showed a kind of arrogance that outsiders could not see.


    Not only arrogant, he also gives people a very conceited feeling, conceited to almost narcissistic.

 Chapter 1370

    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that sometimes fame is so fast.


    Thinking, this man named Pang Jingde must have heard about his defeat of Mu Cong in front of him when he came to find him.


    "Alas, the news spread fast enough."


    In fact, Pang Jingde was not the only one who heard about it. At this time, ye Xuan''s deeds were already known, even in the west of the overseas star country of America.


    Ouyang Tianfeng was very happy when he heard about it. He was very optimistic about ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Tianfeng was happy, but Ouyang Hai was not calm.


    Now ye Xuan is doing so much to help Ouyang, and he also shows that he wants to pursue his niece. What does he want to do.


    Generally speaking, with Ye Xuan''s trench style, he will never take a fancy to Ouyang''s family and his family property.


    But a person, for the sake of women, always has a plan. Although his niece can be classified as a beauty, is it really worth Ye Xuan''s effort.


    "Alas, I''m afraid of Ye Xuan. Through Jing Ru, I know about Ouyang''s family."


    And this matter seems to have nothing to do with money.


    He knew that to the extent that ye Xuan was so entrenched, money was really just an external thing for him. He would never covet Ouyang''s family property. Not just for quiet beauty.


    The only possibility is that Ouyang''s family may be involved in Tianda''s secret.


    This secret is related to the pattern of the world. As long as you know this secret, you will get the key to another world.


    Although Ouyang family is not qualified to be one of them, they are honored to be selected to guard this inheritance.


    To be recognized by Ouyang family is to pass the first level.


    As long as you pass the test a little later, you can finally reach the world, the real core, Yange.


    Yange, Kunlun palace, shadow world.


    These three constitute the real core of the world, and the Kunlun palace only focuses on Taoism and ponders the rising of the day. This miraculous thing, the shadow world, although powerful, in the end they are the dark world under control and cannot rule the light world.


    This means that the whole bright world is actually running orderly under the control of Yange.


    In principle, important officials from all countries must be members of the Yange. And that''s not all.


    In short, under the surface, there is a more powerful force to maintain order.


    It''s just that in general, Yange doesn''t take care of things, as if he doesn''t exist, but if Yange really wants to intervene, it can be said that the matter has been solved without God''s knowledge.


    If the Kunlun palace pursues the rising of the sun, but seeks the nihilistic way of heaven, then the existence of Yange is the world, the supremacy and the way of heaven under the maintenance of operation, which is not far from each other.


    If Ouyang Jingru takes over Ouyang''s family in the future, she is the owner of the family. Naturally, this ye Xuan is automatically recognized.


    "I''m not qualified for Ouyanghai. Does he deserve Ye Xuan?"


    Now that the facts are clear, Ouyang Hai can''t compete for the position of the home owner, so ye Xuan can''t be cheap. Even if ye Xuan doesn''t know the secret, he can''t let him be satisfied.


    But Ouyanghai is a smart man. At this time, he won''t be the first bird. Naturally, he thought of baimutian.


    He made up his mind and went straight to ouyanglan.


    "Elder sister, now the matter of Mu Tian is obvious. What are you going to do?"


    "I know it''s all ye Xuan''s fault. He has to go into the troubled water of our Ouyang family. Now he forced my eldest son away and asked my youngest son to listen to him. I can''t wait to break him into pieces."


    Ouyang said, "since you have this idea, my elder sister, Mu Tian is my nephew. Of course I want to help him. I won''t bargain with Ye Xuan. Jing Ru or Mu Tian is also a member of my Ouyang family. What''s his Ye Xuan?"


    "Second brother, how are you going to help Mu Tian?" Ouyang Lan said directly.


    It''s normal to have such a mother, regardless of right and wrong, to teach a son who poisoned his grandfather. Of course, she doesn''t know now. Bai Mutian poisoned his grandfather, otherwise she won''t decide easily.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the capital.


    If Mu Cong had not left the capital, it would not have been easy for Ba Shengshan and Jimmy to catch Bai Mutian back.


    It was precisely because Mu Cong was away that he casually arranged Bai Mutian to stay first, so that several people invited him back very smoothly. At this time, Mu Cong didn''t come back.


    Mu Cong was even more angry when he heard that Bai Mutian had been taken away.


    He knew Bai Mutian and was worried about this guy. He didn''t have a door keeper and told them about their private transactions.


    Without enough time to complain to his father, he immediately arranged for someone to find out who robbed Bai Mutian, and the person he sent was called Yu Zaihe.


    This man''s skill is very powerful. At least Mu Cong saw him with his own eyes and defeated several Sanda masters in a row, many of whom were champions, so he paid a high price to invite him to work.


    Therefore, Yu Zaiji has two tasks. First, he secretly takes people with him to investigate who robbed Bai Mutian. When necessary, he can kill Bai Mutian and can''t let him say what he shouldn''t say. The second is to teach Ye Xuan a lesson.


    "Don''t kill him. I''ll send more people to play with him slowly. So you just practice a few hands."


    "Yes, young master. I understand what you mean and promise not to kill him."


    In this way, Yu Ji, a master in the capital, got on the plane and came to find Ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Ba Shengshan and others escorted Bai Mutian to xingmi.


    On the way, several people informed Chu Xiangxiang who was waiting for the news. Chu Xiangxiang was very excited at the news.


    "That''s great. Now master Ouyang is saved."


    Ye Xuan was also very happy to receive the news.


    Now what Bai Mu Tian has done must be known to the world. Why can''t he be happy.


    Just then, Fang yunrou came to him.


    "Ye Xuan, there''s something I want you to help. It''s also the intention of the leader."


    "Oh? Can I help you?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, the leader sent me to protect an important person, who has an avatar and needs you to accompany him."


    Her words were a little windy, so that ye Xuan didn''t understand what was going on at first, and then explained, so that ye Xuan shook his head badly.


    "This kind of thing, thanks to you think of me, let me pretend to be someone else''s boyfriend?"


    "Why, don''t you really want to be a qualified flower escort?"


    "Elder sister, these are two different things."


    "How dare you call me eldest sister?"


    They were still the same. After a few words on the subject, they began to quarrel again.

 Chapter 1371

    They quarreled, but they didn''t forget the business.


    Finally, ye Xuan listened to the whole story and agreed. Why doesn''t he pretend to be a boyfriend for a beautiful woman?


    He''s just upset. Fang yunrou doesn''t even call. Do you want to surprise him?


    Today they can do this. Who knows what will happen later.


    Ye Xuan agreed, but there are conditions. The condition is that they can''t ask Ye Xuan to do things next time.


    Fang yunrou laughed after listening.


    "Are you addicted to pretending to be someone else''s boyfriend, next time?"


    She thought she could finally take advantage of Ye Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, before the laughter stopped, ye Xuan immediately fought back and said, "ha ha, that''s not necessarily. Otherwise, we''ll have a real fight next time, such as me and you."


    "How about you and me?"


    "What do you think? Of course it''s a fake." Ye Xuan smiled badly, which made Fang yunrou''s eyes wide open at that time. With her big eyes, ye Xuan saw clearly. Her eyes are really the kind of very beautiful eyes that classical beauties have in legend. It''s absolutely amazing to match these eyebrows.


    "Such beautiful eyebrows and eyes grow on your face."


    "What do you mean?"


    The front has been choked with gas. Now ye Xuan said so again. Fang yunrou almost didn''t carry it back.


    But as soon as ye Xuan explained the reason behind, she was happy instead.


    "So, you admit, I''m a beauty."


    After hearing this, ye Xuan suddenly became speechless. Her transformation was so fast.


    Fang yunrou showed up today and changed so quickly. For some reason, she was also given by Ye Xuan. If she was really angry with a man like Ye Xuan, would she have finished her birth.


    Therefore, it is very important to relax. Although Fang yunrou understands this truth in her heart, it seems that every time she meets Ye Xuan, she will be fooled. This sudden change and thinking jump is the only rare one so far.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, ye Xuan takes over the task, but strangely, ye Xuan doesn''t know who the mysterious figure is for the time being, but if he promises, ye Xuan will certainly fulfill his promise.


    Now the only information Ye Xuan knows is a picture of the target character.


    Although the photos show that this woman has a very hot figure. Any man is afraid of unforgettable at a glance, but the photos alone can''t explain the problem. After all, p-chart, beauty and the mosaic of all evil are the greatest artifacts.


    God knows if I really have a perfect figure and a peerless face as seen in the picture.


    This is a confidential task. Ye Xuan only looked at the photo and was taken back. Privately, through a powerful search, it is impossible to check the origin of this woman.


    Otherwise, even if ye Xuan can''t do it himself, he can send the photos to Chen Dong. Even if Chen Dong can''t, there is an informed Shang family.


    Even under Xie Yingyi, there are so many experts. Of course, ye Xuan has a way to know who she is in advance.


    But for now, such an opportunity is gone.


    But ye Xuan didn''t care. After all, she just wanted to challenge herself and try to be a fake boyfriend.


    When Fang yunrou left, ye Xuan also made preparations. He knew too well. Since it was a task this time, who knew what difficulties would be waiting for him. If it was easy to do, they could pretend to be good just by going there. They wouldn''t think of him, ye Xuan.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, star America, West.


    Ouyang family, when a heavy news came out, Ouyang LAN suddenly went crazy.


    With what Bai Mu Tian did, he became known to the world and raised such a son. She had to poison her own father. How can she not be crazy? In order to achieve her goal, her baby son can poison her father. Will not even her biological mother let her go.


    How could she raise such a son inferior to animals.


    Overnight, ouyanglan became crazy.


    Ouyang Tianfeng loves his daughter so much that he immediately asks Chu Xiangxiang to go and see if she has received medical treatment, but Chu Xiangxiang comes back with a sigh.


    "Grandpa..."


    Seeing Chu Xiangxiang''s expression, Ouyang Tianfeng was not calm.


    "Why, you can''t even cure Xiangxiang?"


    "No, there''s still something to be cured for my aunt, but it''s more troublesome. Let me think about it later. Now, I''d better find someone to look after it and don''t let her run around. If grandma were here, I''d be cured this time, but I still can''t."


    Hearing this, Ouyang Tianfeng felt a little comforted and said, "it''s good to be able to cure. It''s good to be able to cure. Are you your grandmother, alas..."


    Ouyang Tianfeng fell into memories, and Chu Xiangxiang advised him. Seeing that his situation was stable, he got up and left.


    "Grandpa, you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    Leaving Ouyang Tianfeng, Chu Xiangxiang sighed.


    "Sir, forgive me for not telling the truth. Nine times out of ten she pretended."


    Now Ouyang Tianfeng''s situation is impossible for him to know the truth, resulting in repeated illness.


    In fact, she didn''t get close to ouyanglan at all, but by her means, although she couldn''t break the disease at a glance, she had already passed the four ways of medicine, and saw the formula of looking at words in the process of looking, hearing, asking and cutting.


    But ouyanglan went crazy with her. Seeing Chu Xiangxiang coming, he beat and scolded, jumped and jumped. Chu Xiangxiang didn''t break her condition at all.


    Although this performance is very much like that of a madman, Chu Xiangxiang doesn''t think so. She has made up her mind that this matter must be found out later.


    After leaving Ouyang''s house, she went to the bar.


    "Elder sister Shan, now the people in Shang''s family belong to you. I want them to do me a favor."


    Now Chu Xiangxiang can only invite people from Shang family.


    Fang Shan nodded immediately after hearing the situation.


    "OK, I''ll contact Shang Yong right away."


    Not long after, Shang Yong came and began to arrange it. This matter began to be investigated quietly.


    While investigating the matter, Chu Xiangxiang informed Ye Xuan.


    She must inform Ye Xuan, because Ouyang Tianfeng has decided to go back in person in a few days to announce an important event of Ouyang''s family.


    Although Ouyang Tianfeng didn''t make it clear what a big deal it was, Chu Xiangxiang, the wise man, had guessed that it had a great relationship with the future heirs of the Ouyang family.


    When ye Xuan heard about it, some of his heads were big, because he received the news that he would start tomorrow, that is to say, when Ouyang Tianfeng came back, he might not be at home.


    "Ouyang''s family has a lot of troubles." Ye Xuan sighed.


    Finally, ye Xuan decided that after he left, he needed to find someone to stabilize the situation.

 Chapter 1372

    Chen Dong is a man he can trust, and his strength alone is obviously not enough.


    Ye Xuan must arrange everything at home before he leaves.


    Xie Yingyi, a collaborator, of course, should also contribute.


    For this matter, Xie Yingyi did not refuse, and behind Ye Xuan, she called Fang Shan. If she could send someone over, it would be best.


    "Send someone? Why did I go there in person? Last time you said to let my sister develop at your side. You forgot."


    Fang Shan decided to come in person and leave the family affairs to her younger brother Fang Jie. Although she knew that Fang Jie''s ability had not reached that level, he was a man of the Fang family and would be independent sooner or later. This time, it should be. Give him a chance to exercise.


    Fang Shan made preparations. She planned to come with Ouyang Tianfeng and her party in the dark.


    There are just a few days of buffer time to simply hand over the things at the bar with Fang Jie.


    "If you don''t understand, you can find LEGO. Now he''s one of his own."


    Fang Jie nodded: "I know, sister. I will do well when you are not at home."


    "I hope so. I''ll ask LEGO to come and explain some things later."


    Not long after, Lego took Jimmy and other hunters to the bar. When he heard that Fang Shan had something important to leave for a few days, Lego was secretly happy.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. This is my chance to LEGO."


    On the surface, Lego listens to Fang Shan, but in front, he can betray his boss. This time, why can''t he borrow Shan to leave and make some articles? Otherwise, what does he want.


    He has always been a man of great ambition.


    And Fang Jie''s ability can''t convince him at all. He has thought it over. As long as the Wynn family doesn''t interfere in this matter, when Fang Shan leaves, he will succeed in controlling the forces under Fang Shan''s control.


    So on the surface, Lego patted his chest and promised that he would do his best to help Fang Jie, but in his heart, he secretly hummed, what is Fang Jie, and he also takes care of him?


    But having Fang Shan here can shock him. He can only continue to pretend to be a grandson, and pretend to be very similar. He is not only ambitious, but also very good at camouflage. He cheated Fang Shan. In fact, he cheated the boss in front of him.


    Leaving the bar, Lego went to the Wynn family.


    And he made things reasonable, was to get ahead of Fang Shan and actively contact the people of the Wyne family.


    "Landlady, I don''t think my strength alone is enough. If I can get the help of Wynne family, it will be stable."


    Fang Shan thought about it. She didn''t think deeply. She nodded and agreed. LEGO went to talk to the Wynn family on her behalf.


    LEGO ran to the Wynn family and was so beautiful at the same time.


    At this time, the brave people are in the same mind, in investigating Ouyang Lan''s affairs, not too much energy, other things, this just gives Lego opportunities, otherwise there are still brave people in Lego, how confidential, but also escape the eyes of the family.


    Lego, who analyzed things very accurately, knew that Shang Yong had no time to attend to him.


    ¡­¡­


    The Wynn family, Lego on the surface represents Fang Shan, and also told the current owner, little Wynn, about the situation. But privately, I went to find a man named Hayes.


    Although little Wynn took the place of old Wynn and managed the family, the execution of large and small affairs all had to be done by Hayes.


    It can be said that Hayes is an absolute real power in the Wynn family.


    "Lord Hayes, have you forgotten what happened before?"


    "What''s up ahead, Mr. LEGO? Have something to say."


    LEGO smiled and said, "how can I remember that once the Wynn family provoked Fang Shan."


    "Oh? What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Lord Hayes remembered it himself, so did he help with his heart or just look like it? Lord Hayes has an idea in his heart, hasn''t he?"


    Hayes laughed: "hahaha, Mr. Lego, I can do what you say, but what''s good for me!"


    Hayes spoke directly to him about the distribution of interests after it was done.


    LEGO immediately said, "I just want the power controlled by Fang Shan, and Ouyang Tianfeng is leaving this time. What do you think of the place controlled by Ouyang''s family, Lord Hayes?"


    Hayes was overjoyed: "LEGO, you are really ambitious, but I like it."


    In this way, the two reached an agreement secretly.


    As soon as Fang Shan and others leave, Lego will take action. Fang Jie can not succeed at all. He can smoothly take over Fang Shan''s power and take the opportunity to attack the overseas power of Ouyang family. As long as the Wynne family is on the sidelines.


    Of course Hayes would like such a cheap thing. With no effort, you can get the foundation of Ouyang family over the years. I believe the later owner will understand his pains.


    In this way, before Fang Shan left, Lego has begun brewing a huge conspiracy.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, ye Xuan has set out.


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s departure, Bai Letian, who has been unwilling to love, was active.


    "Hahaha, ye Xuan is finally gone, and my happy spring is coming."


    But his laughter hasn''t stopped. Hou Yingwei has arrived.


    Seeing Hou Yingwei coming, he was like seeing a ghost.


    "Mr. Hou, when did you come in?"


    "What did I come from? Do I need to ask you for instructions?"


    "So, Mr. Hou, what did you hear?" Bai Letian asked.


    Hou Yingwei smiled and said, "I didn''t hear anything. I just heard you laughing."


    At this moment, Bai Letian was directly dumbfounded, and Ma explained that he was talking in his sleep just now.


    "What are you nervous about? I just said that I heard you laughing. It seems that I must have had a beautiful dream just now, otherwise I woke up laughing when I didn''t wake up in the daytime?"


    Bai Letian thought spring was coming, but Hou Yingwei''s arrival let him know that winter has not passed. On the contrary, it is still a long and severe winter. It seems that he can only continue to endure it.


    While becoming very honest, he secretly scolded Mona and Huang Qi. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t leave at the critical time.


    "Damn you!"


    Bai Letian didn''t dare to do anything about ye Xuan, but he secretly solved two former classmates. Ye Xuan can''t control this matter.


    And he knows that ye Xuan has been unhappy with Mona. Now he''s not here anyway. It''s better to find Mona and Huang Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, ye Xuan arrived at k city.


    The person Fang yunrou wants to protect is the daughter of a big man. It can be seen that the big man has a deep background.


    Just thinking about it, the target to protect came.

 Chapter 1373

    Before Ye Xuan, two as like as two peas appeared, and nothing that they had seen in the picture was too much.


    Two as like as two peas, not as sisters, Ye Xuan was in a hurry.


    Not only was he stunned, but ye Xuan involuntarily squirmed up his Adam''s apple.


    Although it was not exaggerated to the point that his nose was bleeding out at that time, now ye Xuan is not easy to move for women, but this pair of sisters is an exception.


    She''s so angry with both of them.


    Looking at the photos, you can only see from a distance, not close. Now you are two big living people. Just in front of you, ye Xuan, as a man, said he was not interested. It was just cheating himself.


    Seeing ye Xuan so, Fang yunrou was a little embarrassed.


    Heart way: "this is also too impolite."


    After all, one of them is the daughter of big guy gaixingchen, named gailia.


    According to the data, another woman is her double, called Che Xiaoxiao.


    The only thing they can distinguish now is that Che Xiaoxiao wears a string of bracelets in his right hand, a very cute and playful pink crystal bracelet.


    Some embarrassed Fang yunrou began to introduce.


    "Miss Gai, the person I want to protect, and this miss Che is Ye Xuan''s goal. The team leader will tell you everything about what to do later. Miss Gai, let''s go."


    She left directly with Gai liangliya. As the daughter of a big man, gailiya showed a very high and cold temperament, which is essentially different from Che Xiaoxiao.


    Even if ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the details of the distinction, he also guessed who was the protagonist and who was the supporting actor.


    To be honest, ye Xuan despised this kind of young lady with high and cold performance.


    Everyone is the same person, but she comes from different backgrounds. Why is she so proud.


    When gailia left, ye Xuan said to himself, "I don''t know what it would be like for a big lady like this to leave the protection of her parents."


    Che Xiaoxiao gave a white look and said, "Mr. Ye Xuan, it seems that it has nothing to do with your task. Now you want to enter the state. You should always remember that I am gailiya, and she is not."


    While talking, Che Xiaoxiao turned her body in the past. When she turned her body twice, ye Xuan found another face in front of him. Although it was not as exciting as gailiya, it was already bloody from her appearance, but there was another capable breath.


    "Before I got to gai''s house, I''d better get along with you as I am."


    "The team leader used to have such a clever face changing skill?"


    "You''re a bit decent. I''ll give you a solid foundation now. Boss Gai doesn''t like people who talk a lot."


    "Can I know who gaixingchen is, and why should I do so?"


    Che Xiaoxiao said, "of course, it''s your right. Now let me tell you what''s going on."


    Until now, ye Xuan had the right to know the context of all this. He guessed in his heart that this star must have a great origin.


    And Che Xiaoxiao''s explanation also proves this.


    Gai Xingchen has recently received an order to go to a new place, which is not his original sphere of influence. As for why the transfer involves higher secrets, at least Che Xiaoxiao, the captain, has no right to know.


    On the one hand, Fang yunrou was sent to carry out protection, and on the other hand, he was a leader. You can imagine how difficult it is to cover the stars.


    The transfer of gaixingchen is carried out secretly. For security reasons, gaixingchen should protect his family.


    He was worried that the matter was not confidential. On his way to office, someone cheated, so he arranged for his daughter to transfer in advance, and he would go to a new place later. During this period, in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, he needed a double to make people think that his daughter is still at home.


    "Isn''t this task very dangerous?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Che Xiaoxiao replied: "it''s not dangerous, but you have to face Miss Gai''s suitor. And she, you can see, how can she see the general suitor? So it''s inevitable to offend people. Now you''ve become the so-called boyfriend. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan heard the first two.


    "I knew it would not be my turn to do good things."


    "You want to quit. As far as I know, it doesn''t seem to be your character."


    "You investigate me?" Ye Xuan exclaimed.


    Che Xiaoxiao smiled: "I''m not investigating you, but boss Gai. Do you think it''s difficult for him to check your information as boss Gai?"


    Ye Xuan was silent.


    It seems that the world he saw is just the tip of the iceberg. Sure enough, there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. The ancients sincerely did not deceive.


    ¡­¡­


    Rest for a day. The next day, ye Xuan arrived at Gai''s house.


    But when he arrived, ye Xuan didn''t believe it. How could it be the big man''s home.


    At his level, shouldn''t he live in a single family villa? It''s just a villa area.


    Such an identity, actually only live in a fake villa, a three-story building with rows?


    "Do you think there will be others in the platoon of several nearby houses?"


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuan didn''t understand.


    Che Xiaoxiao began to explain again: "it''s very simple. It looks like a platoon, but what do you think if you live with people who build homes? Moreover, this kind of place will not make people think that it''s a big man''s home. At most, it can only make people feel that those who live in it have money."


    Ye Xuan really wants to admit this.


    Really, living in this level of the so-called villa can only be regarded as rich people. If it is slightly higher than this level, they will choose a single family. Regardless of the area and surrounding environment, it is called a real villa at least, not this so-called villa.


    However, the boss Gai is original and buys several platoons at once. It''s really another matter.


    Several rows nearby belong to one family. Isn''t such a scale equal to a small manor.


    Before seeing Gai Xingchen, Che Xiaoxiao reminded Ye Xuan not only that he was easy to look like Gai Liya, but also that as mentioned earlier, the boss of Gai didn''t like people with a lot of words. At the same time, he told ye Xuan that in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, on the surface, these belong to his houses. They have registered the names of different people. Unexpectedly, there is no real estate under his name.


    Ye Xuan wrote down the information and went to see Gai Xingchen with Che Xiaoxiao.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Xuan went to see Gai Xingchen, the city.


    Pang Jingde, who threatened to let Ye Xuan give up last time, heard that Ouyang Tianfeng was coming back. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He was Ouyang Jingru''s classmate. Of course, Ouyang Tianfeng had to show his old classmate when he came back. And for a good reason.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know. At this time, Pang Jingde had another idea while he was away.

 Chapter 1374

    Ye Xuan, who doesn''t know, doesn''t know at all now. Dark waves are surging at home.


    Not only at home, but also behind, because Fang Shan is about to leave. Great events will also happen in the Western Bar''s sphere of influence.


    Ye Xuan can''t predict or predict what will happen.


    At this time, he has arrived at gaixingchen''s home.


    Ready to see Gai Xingchen, Yi Rong''s car Xiaoxiao put on his string again.


    Ye Xuan was puzzled.


    "Car captain, what are you doing? As gailia''s father, he can''t tell his own daughter or your hairdressing skill. It''s really so clever?"


    Che Xiaoxiao smiled mysteriously and said, "what do you think, and I reminded you that when you arrive, take care of your mouth. Are you a villain?"


    "Villains?" Ye Xuan asked.


    Che Xiaoxiao was very calm and said, "of course, usually, villains die of talking too much!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xuan was extremely unhappy.


    But thinking about the task, at this time, he doesn''t want to worry about it, otherwise he won''t finish with her, so what about women?


    Here in Ye Xuan, you are weak and you are reasonable. Because women are weak, they can exercise their privileges. This will not work.


    Pressing her inner discomfort, ye Xuan followed her upstairs.


    Upstairs, Gai Xingchen is waiting for them.


    "Here you are."


    "Yes, boss Gai."


    Ye Xuan is very cooperative now, so he didn''t say a word. Gai Xingchen said let him sit down, so he sat down.


    Seeing ye Xuan so, Che Xiaoxiao over there stared at him secretly, but ye Xuan pretended not to see it and thought, "you just told me not to talk. I care so much?"


    Seeing ye Xuan sitting down, Gai Xingchen said, "you are the one who cooperates with the acting?"


    "It''s me."


    Although Che Xiaoxiao didn''t let him talk nonsense, he didn''t let him pretend to be mute. If ye Xuan deliberately pretended to be mute at this time, it was too obvious. He sat down in front of him on purpose. How could he not know that there are many rules in such a big man''s house? He just wanted to be angry with Che Xiaoxiao on purpose.


    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that this move made gaixingchen very satisfied.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s answer, Gai Xingchen laughed: "it''s good. If you want to play like this, the more you show that you haven''t seen the world, the more in line with my expectations."


    After hearing this, ye Xuan was angry. Even if he was a big man, he didn''t want to speak so directly and hurt people so much.


    He said that ye Xuan was a man who had never seen the world. Who else had seen the world that day? It seems that the so-called big man is just like this.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything. He just nodded and looked at the fruit plate in front of him. It was more symbolic than practical. He rubbed it deliberately with his sleeve and began to bite.


    Such a move made Che Xiaoxiao over there very embarrassed. He thought, "it''s over. Why do you meet such a guy? It''s my fault. I only asked him not to talk too much and didn''t tell him to pay attention to the rules. What does he want to do?"


    While thinking about it, Gai Xingchen spoke again and said: "Yes, ye Xuan, you are in line with my expectations, but the car captain, you are not like my daughter at all. Although I can''t tell by your appearance, even if you don''t wear a bracelet, I can still see that you are not. I don''t belittle the team leader''s idea of cosmetic surgery. The appearance after cosmetic surgery is really impeccable, but it''s almost interesting in other aspects. But, reluctantly. "


    For ye Xuan''s performance, Gai Xingchen was very satisfied, but for Che Xiaoxiao, he picked out a lot of problems. At this time, it was Che Xiaoxiao''s turn to be depressed and said, "that guy, HuoTuo is a hanging silk performance, which has been recognized by the boss. I''ve been studying gailia''s speech and behavior very seriously. How can he say that I''m not like his daughter."


    For such a scene, ye Xuan seemed to like it. He got up and said, "just be satisfied with boss Gai. Car captain, since boss Gai is alive, do you want to learn more later."


    "You talk a lot."


    Now Gai Xingchen is not satisfied anyway. Che Xiaoxiao, as a leader, unexpectedly received such a broken task, but acted as someone else''s substitute. His inner dissatisfaction was strongly expressed by taking this opportunity.


    Che Xiaoxiao expressed dissatisfaction with Ye Xuan and made Gai Xingchen laugh: "it''s like what my daughter should have. It''s already a little bit of a big miss''s temper."


    Now Che Xiaoxiao was completely deceived. She didn''t write these on the information she got. If it was just like this, gaixingchen felt that there was a three-point image. She tried hard to figure out in front and thought in another position. If she was really gailia, what would happen.


    All the previous work is useless?


    The more you think about it, the more discouraged you are. Ye Xuan didn''t do anything. Just because she was like this, she was recognized by the boss. But she worked so hard for so long that she couldn''t perform as well as ye Xuan for a few minutes?


    At this time, ye Xuan felt beautiful and useless. Someone had punished Che Xiaoxiao, which was really wonderful.


    In this way, they live in Gai''s house for the time being.


    Because ye Xuan was recognized, she wandered around Gai''s house these two days, but Che Xiaoxiao suffered. Everything she did in front had to be pushed down and started again, which made her very angry. She thought, what''s all this? I knew that she would have to carry out some training when she arrived at Gai''s house. It''s true that she deliberately thought about it in front.


    Ye Tao, who was very happy in her heart, saw that she was seriously trained and came forward and said, "Captain, as the saying goes, you can''t do anything without working. You can learn it slowly. I''ll walk around."


    "You..."


    Che Xiaoxiao''s nose is going to be crooked, but ye Xuan leaves happily.


    Because the Gai family bought several townhouses at one go, the area of the Gai family is still not small.


    But in front of a house, when he was ready to see it, he was stopped by someone.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. Don''t say it''s you. Even miss can''t come here without the boss''s orders. Don''t make it difficult for us."


    Ye Xuan spread his hand: "OK, can I go there?"


    "Of course, now you are the most distinguished person except miss. Except this room, you can go wherever you want."


    Ye Xuan ignored what was in the mysterious room. Although he was curious, he knew better. Being too curious was not good for him. As a big man like gaixingchen, he might have something he didn''t want people to know. It''s better to ask less.


    Originally, ye Xuan had gone far, but at this time, there was a cough in the house, and listening to this sound, it was very like an old man who had been ill for a long time.


    Although he didn''t want to inquire about other people''s affairs, ye Xuan was still worried about such obvious news.

 Chapter 1375

    A few days later, Che Xiaoxiao was finally recognized.


    When ye Xuan saw her again, he felt that this time was really different. It seems that the training in recent days is still effective.


    From her, ye Xuan felt the high cold when he met gailia for the first time.


    "It''s still a little like this time."


    Che Xiaoxiao sees Ye Xuan now, but he is not angry.


    "You talk so much. Dare you talk to miss Ben like that?"


    "Oh, I''ll go. You''re in shape very quickly."


    "Shut up. Now the task is coming. Pay attention."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan knew that Che Xiaoxiao was not joking, but ye Xuan didn''t understand. Mingming gaixingchen was not satisfied with her performance. Why did she give the task and inform her.


    "Why don''t I have the right to know, all through you?"


    "Because you are miss Ben''s boyfriend, even if our business is done, you are also a determined door-to-door son-in-law. What qualifications do you think the door-to-door son-in-law has?"


    Now ye Xuan is not calm. It sounds ridiculous to pretend to be someone else''s boyfriend. It''s not popular on the Internet. He can''t explain it when he comes home for the new year. He goes to rent a boyfriend and girlfriend to deal with things at home. These are two situations. In short, ye Xuan was full of resistance from the beginning of accepting the task.


    Now he has to pretend to be a boyfriend who has no status. To put it bluntly, he is a soft rice boyfriend. It is conceivable that he finally understands that gaixingchen is satisfied with his performance. It means that the more he hangs the silk, the less he has seen the world, the better.


    "Well, I can''t believe you''re fooling me like that, but in that case, let''s play it well."


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan was happy.


    "So it is. It''s also very good, miss. I don''t have any money now. Just give me some pocket money!"


    Che Xiaoxiao stared: "well, you just have to make miss Ben happy and reward you tens of thousands of yuan."


    After hearing this, ye Xuan secretly said that it was too simple.


    "Well, can you just say you''re happy?"


    "Of course, as long as you let Miss Ben say the word happy, the pocket money is yours."


    Ye Xuan laughed: "Miss, you are really in a state. It seems that you haven''t left Gai''s house yet."


    "I don''t care. In short, if you don''t let me say happy, it''s not over."


    Che Xiaoxiao just wants to take the opportunity to make ye Xuan give in. She''s really had enough these days, and she feels that it''s all because of Ye Xuan. She wants to revenge in this way.


    After hearing this, ye Xuan said with a smile: "well, let me tell you, only pigs will say that they are unhappy, so are you happy now?"


    As soon as Che Xiaoxiao heard this, she knew that she had hit Ye Xuan''s plan. If she answered no to this question, wouldn''t she be a pig? If he was happy, he didn''t hit Ye Xuan''s plan.


    "OK, you ye Xuan, you are naughty."


    But later, she had no choice, because she did lose.


    If you lose, you can cash it. Fortunately, gaixingchen allows Che Xiaoxiao to control at will within a few million for his daughter who has gone to a new place in advance.


    If you can''t control a few million at will, if you let outsiders know, you will see the flaw. No one will think that this is her real daughter. Isn''t this counterproductive?


    Today, their task is to go to a night show. Let Che Xiaoxiao deliberately show off with Ye Xuan, as if everyone announced that his daughter had found a boyfriend.


    Before leaving, ye Xuan proposed to change his clothes.


    "Young lady, although I want to play grassroots, I can''t embarrass you too much. I''m going to the night market to buy a new outfit."


    "Where did you say you were going?"


    "Night market, do you go or not? I don''t know how the snacks here are."


    Che Xiaoxiao gave a white look.


    "Bah, I build a house. Young lady, do you want me to go to a place like the night market?"


    In this way, ye Xuan went to the night market alone.


    Just a few minutes later, Che Xiaoxiao followed.


    "Why did you follow me?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "You''re lucky. Boss Gai asked me to come and said I wanted to cooperate with you."


    In this way, they went to the night market.


    Che Xiaoxiao, who has entered the state, naturally despises everything in the night market. She has received training in this field these days. She knows what kind of thing is called inflow. Of course, this inflow is viewed from the height of people who build their homes, not from the identity of ordinary people.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no inflow or non inflow. For example, clothes in the night market have only two simple choices: good-looking or durable.


    Or choose the popular style. It''s cheap anyway. It''s not a pity to throw it away next year after passing through this popular season.


    Or it''s durable.


    But Che Xiaoxiao, who has entered the state, now really regards herself as the eldest lady of the Gai family.


    Ye Xuan is carrying clothes in front, but Che Xiaoxiao is not in the stream behind. Ye Xuan wants to refute. The stall owner is not happy first.


    "Little girl, what do you say? I''m the most popular style today. Look at what they wear. What do you mean, these people are out of fashion?"


    In a word, pedestrians began to look around, and people in the same style glared at her.


    Although Ye Xuan is unhappy with Che Xiaoxiao, they are bound. After completing the task, they shoot and scatter, but the task is not completed. He must help her out.


    I''m just going to come forward. There are some young people over there.


    "What''s going on?"


    A few young people, like flies who can smell the smell, don''t rush to mind their own business. They just take a fancy to gailia''s beauty after Che Xiaoxiao yikong.


    "Little girl, if someone bullies you, tell my brother that this is all my territory."


    Has the final say, "little girl, this is all the knife brother has the final say."


    Under the coax of several people, more people ran directly to the stall owner and scolded angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it your first day? Brother Dao''s woman dares to offend."


    These people were so excessive that ye Xuan didn''t agree at that time. Why was he unhappy with Che Xiaoxiao? That was his business, but ye Xuan wanted to take care of such a large crowd and a few gangsters playing hooligans like this.


    "Brother Dao, let him stand up. He has a few courage and dare to rob a woman with me!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly stood up and suddenly changed Che Xiaoxiao''s view of him. I thought, "don''t say yet. He''s not very good at ordinary times. It''s very reliable at the key time."


    According to Che Xiaoxiao''s strength, these little gangsters can be put down if she doesn''t meet her face with enough training. But when ye Xuan comes out, Che Xiaoxiao doesn''t move. She wants to see how ye Xuan can do. What''s more, she didn''t pay attention to these people.

 Chapter 1376

    At this time, several gangsters gathered around when they saw that ye Xuan wanted to meddle in their business.


    "Boy, you''re very rude."


    Ye Xuan was unmoved. He just stood there and didn''t even say a word.


    This made Che Xiaoxiao feel incredible and thought, "he usually talks a lot. At this time, he looks really cool. I just don''t know if he pretends."


    Over there, seeing that ye Xuan was unmoved, several little gangsters were about to start.


    Just about to jump at Ye Xuan, someone shouted over there.


    "Brother Dao, it seems that it''s Master Wu over there."


    "Master Wu?"


    The man called brother Dao waved his hand and motioned his men to stop.


    Although brother Dao is a gangster in this area, he is automatically a generation younger in front of Lord Wu. He is the big man in this area.


    The man named Wu ye also heard that there was a quarrel here, so he brought his men to see what happened.


    When he brought someone over, he was stunned there immediately.


    "Why is that man so like brother Xuan?"


    Immediately, Master Wu took three steps and two steps, and came near. When he looked carefully, it was really Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan, why are you here?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned. He took a look and found that he didn''t know the man. After looking again and again, he still had no impression.


    "Do we know each other?"


    Although Mr. Wu was a little embarrassed, he still said with a smile on his face: "brother Xuan, of course you don''t recognize me. Once we were at a cocktail party. I accompanied my boss to propose a toast to you, and only met you once."


    Ye Xuan tried to recall, but he always felt that he couldn''t remember. There was such a thing.


    "Why don''t I remember such a thing."


    Master Wu said, "brother Xuan can''t remember a little man like me."


    When the man called Master Wu said this, brother Dao and his men were all stupid.


    "I''ll go. What''s the status of Master Wu? Unexpectedly, this man said that he didn''t remember him?"


    "And he''s so straightforward that he doesn''t give face at all. Lord Wu doesn''t dare to be angry."


    These people just think like this. They don''t even dare to say a word. They know that they have offended the wrong people.


    And Wu Ye''s men whispered beside him at this time. Wu Ye''s face changed greatly and pointed his hand: "ah Dao, come here."


    Now the man named brother Dao doesn''t dare not come.


    Although he knew that as long as he passed, there was absolutely no good fruit to eat, he could only pass obediently.


    In an instant, brother Dao knelt directly.


    Seeing brother Dao kneeling, Master Wu angrily scolded: "bastard!"


    In this way, brother Dao was punished and knelt here until dawn. Then he asked Lord Wu''s people to send Ye Xuan away in person.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the night market, they went to a bar called base area.


    At this time, some people who spent money to get drunk began to come out one after another. Of course, there were some rich CHILDES with extremely empty spirit.


    They have a lot of money to spend, as long as they are not the kind of extreme losers, their parents, and their family property is enough for them to toss until the day of death.


    It is precisely because of this that these people have no pursuit. They only live and dream of death every day.


    Such people often feel that life is fun, leaving only two things, wine and women.


    At this time, Che Xiaoxiao and ye Xuan entered the bar and suddenly the crowd exploded.


    Now Che Xiaoxiao is dressed as gailia.


    Although she used to go in and out of the bar, she always appeared in the shape of high cold. No one can make his idea, but today there is an extra man around her, which is the top news.


    There is not only a man around, but also such a man.


    Many rich children come here. Even bar owners have simply changed their names. The so-called base area actually means the base area of the rich and the poor should not enter.


    The drinks here are notoriously expensive, but these people recognize this. There are cheap and reasonable bars, but these rich CHILDES don''t pay attention to it at all and recognize it.


    In the past, gailia didn''t pay attention to any men, and everyone was used to it. Although some of them wanted to pursue her, they couldn''t pursue her. Later, they came and went, and everyone was safe, but today is different.


    "What''s the matter with you, Leah?"


    "Yes, did you pity him and bring him in to stutter?"


    To tell you the truth, now gailia is fake by Che Xiaoxiao. Although there are relevant materials, it is impossible for people who go in and out of this occasion to have all the relevant information. Therefore, in the final analysis, these people today don''t know her.


    Nevertheless, now Che Xiaoxiao can only pretend to be the end in order to complete the task, try not to let people hear the flaw, and said, "you''ve gone too far."


    "Oh? What do you mean? You don''t have a bad eye. Choose this beggar as your boyfriend."


    Ye Xuan was furious after hearing this.


    "Who are you talking about? You look rich, don''t you?"


    When ye Xuan stood up, one of the leaders stood up and directly targeted Ye Xuan.


    "Of course, I''m Mu Zhengyi. I''m very rich!"


    "Well, you invite everyone. Anyway, you have money."


    Ye Xuan''s words almost made Che Xiaoxiao lose his voice. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He almost suffocated his internal injury in an instant.


    Heart way: "this guy, again funny."


    As soon as Mu Zheng heard it, he laughed: "so what? Anyway, there is too little money to spend. Waiter, everyone today, no matter how much they spend, count it on me."


    The waiter doesn''t care about that. Anyway, they won''t lose a penny.


    As the waiter responded, Mu Zhengyi looked at Ye Xuan and sneered.


    "Friend, I''m my treat now. Are you eating, drinking and leaving? This is not where you should come."


    Ye Xuan listened and said very calmly, "it''s you who want to leave. You just invite everyone to have a drink, but now I want to buy here, so as the boss, I welcome guests like you."


    In a word, everyone laughed. Everyone thought that the man brought by gailia today was a complete madman. The bar operated so well. Why should the boss sell it? Even if he wanted to sell it, he said he wanted to buy it. How much fake wine did he drink before he dared to deceive himself?


    Mu Zhengyi laughed loudly.


    "Boy, that''s not a big talk. Look at you. If you can take out 10000 yuan in your pocket today, I''ll stand upside down in public."


    "Just handstand?" asked Ye Xuan.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Xuan said, "if anyone loses, drink five bottles of Sprite upside down."


    Without thinking about it, Mu Zheng directly promised: "OK, I''ll satisfy you. It''s the same if you lose."


    While talking, he began to get the waiter ready.

 Chapter 1377

    Then the waiter brought a large bottle of Sprite.


    Anyway, it''s not too big for them to watch the excitement. No matter who they are today, they all want to see a western view.


    While delivering Sprite, the waiter was thinking about how to drink upside down. He really wanted to have a look.


    When the five bottles of Sprite were placed in a row, Mu Zheng turned his mouth and said, "do you want me to open it?"


    Ye Xuan sneered: "are you thirsty? If you want to be thirsty, you can drink a bottle first."


    "Cut the crap. If you can''t get the money, it''s all yours."


    While talking, Mu Zhengyi was cruel and unscrewed several bottles.


    And two of them, because of the severe freezing, at the moment of opening, they only heard a red flutter, and their Qi jumped up. Following what can be seen in the bottle, the bubbles are constantly rolling upward from the bottom of the bottle. It can be seen that the steam body inside is still very sufficient.


    Ye Xuan took a look and said calmly, "since you can''t wait, I just went out today and brought some pocket money. I don''t know if it''s enough."


    Pop!


    The cash was photographed directly on the table.


    Everyone was stunned by such a simple and rude approach.


    Although the people who come here are all rich people, tens of thousands of yuan. Sometimes when they are happy, they can be rewarded as tips, but they also have a habit that they rarely bring cash and swipe their cards directly.


    So although it''s only tens of thousands of yuan in cash, the shock brought by taking a picture of the table is still very big.


    As ye Xuan directly photographed cash, Mu Zhengyi suddenly changed his face.


    "No way, how can you have money with a guy like you?"


    Ye Xuan laughed: "shepherd, don''t you can''t afford to play, please!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Xuan took one of the bottles and shook it in his hand, making the bubbles in the bottle more sufficient.


    Drink, drink!


    The crowd began to coax. Mu Zhengyi was usually too crazy. At this time, he lost, and someone began to take the lead in coaxing.


    Under pressure, Mu Zhengyi had to go to the wall, find someone to push him, and then the whole person turned down and leaned against the wall.


    "Well, I''ve stood upside down. Can I not drink?"


    "What do you think?" Ye Xuancai ignored this set and agreed to drink five bottles, not one less.


    Now Mu Zhengyi has to bear it.


    Everyone gathered around to see how to drink upside down.


    Normally, drinking five bottles of water is enough to choke people, not to mention it''s not water.


    Although most of the sprite didn''t drink in the end and all flowed on the ground, ye Xuan didn''t care. After all, he suffered. Who made him look down on him.


    In the back, he took Che Xiaoxiao''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''m afraid the picture in the back will make you uncomfortable. Waiter, the cash on the table will be used as the cost of cleaning later."


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised by Ye Xuan''s move.


    I''m thinking, what''s the origin of the man around the eldest lady? When he got into trouble with Mu Zhengyi, he was not afraid to make trouble for himself.


    You know, although this mu Zhengyi is very crazy, he does have crazy capital. In business, even the old man should give them three points.


    Of course, these people only see the strength of the business territory, and they will have this idea. Gaixingchen also deliberately doesn''t want people to know too much about his identity. The so-called three points is just for people to see.


    Cover the real identity of stars, say it and scare them to death.


    These people, no one thinks that the strength of the Gai family can publicly provoke Mu Zhengyi. Even the strength of the Gai family is nothing more than this, let alone gailia''s boyfriend.


    They don''t look at Ye Xuan''s behavior style as if he has an identity background. He is nothing more than a guy who is stunned and doesn''t understand anything. Otherwise, who will provoke Mu Zhengyi.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Gai home. That mysterious room.


    Gai Xingchen looked very respectful in front of an old man.


    "Qiu Lao, what''s special about ye Xuan? I want you to have a heart too?"


    "Hehe, with the power of one person, he helped the relevant personnel without blood and destroyed the fantasy world. Do you think this person is simple, so this is what the Lord means."


    "What does the Lord mean?" Gai Xingchen couldn''t help hissing. He didn''t expect that the man named Ye Xuan actually attracted the Lord''s attention, but he didn''t know which of the several lords.


    Gai Xingchen has such an identity and outstanding status because he is one of the members of the Yan Pavilion.


    The leader of the Yan Pavilion, the Dragon sees the head but not the tail. The people who really have an absolute position in the Yan pavilion are several lords. Each Lord has a different hall under his command. For example, the mysterious old man is the owner of Qingfeng hall, Wu Qingfeng.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that the man named Lord Wu in front was also the arrangement of Wu Qingfeng and the Lord of Wu hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the shepherd.


    Mu Zhengyi didn''t know how to get back. Now he wants to vomit when he sees anything.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. When you go back, you dare not say it.


    Mu Zhengyi''s tutoring is still very strict.


    I dare not tell my father, but I can tell my second uncle about it. From small to large, my second uncle loves him most.


    When Mu Yuanshan heard that his nephew was wronged, he quit at that time.


    "What, you mean that gailia nanizi connived at her boyfriend and let me lose such an adult, that wild boy with unknown origin. They don''t know what''s going on. They don''t know who my shepherd is?"


    The Furious muyuan mountain. Decided to take Mu Zhengyi directly to gai''s house the next day.


    The next day, at dawn, the shepherds arrived.


    A row of luxury cars directly surrounded Gai''s house. Although this is a villa area, even the security guards outside can be said to be not laymen. Laymen can''t be security guards in this place.


    Not that they haven''t seen luxury cars, but they only looked at the license plate numbers hanging on them, one race and one cow. Naturally, it''s nothing to say about 8888, and there''s a leopard number composed of letters, which is great.


    So the security guard didn''t dare to stop and let it go directly.


    Arrogant Mu Yuanshan and Mu Zhengyi''s uncle and nephew, after getting off the bus, let people shout at the top of their voice and let gaixingchen go downstairs.


    The tweeter is directly used in the back.


    At this time, Gai Xingchen already knew what happened last night, but said that they had done well.


    "You did a good job. Such people should teach you a lesson. Don''t worry about tomorrow''s things. Let them know who I am before I leave here!"


    Gai Xingchen has guessed that someone from the shepherd will come today, but who is he.


    I heard that the shepherd family finally came and came out with a smile.


    "Herders, hehe, you are a respectable family. It''s impolite to do so, you know?"

 Chapter 1378

    Gai Xingchen, while talking, looked very calm on his face.


    It seems that they disdain their uncles and nephews.


    Seeing this, Mu Yuanshan was very upset. He couldn''t help humming: "Gai Xingchen, you must explain today. Your daughter''s boyfriend insulted my nephew. Shouldn''t you explain it?"


    Gai Xingchen laughed: "hahaha, you asked me to explain. OK, I can explain it to you, but I don''t care if I can get out of here later."


    Then he called Ye Xuan down.


    Just as ye Xuan was preparing to come down, a motorcade came outside.


    For this team, although the car is not a luxury car, it is absolutely impossible to buy a series with money. This is not a problem of the value of the car, but a car that can only be owned after obtaining a certain level and identity.


    Brush, as the car comes. Follow the same group. There are also several elders.


    As soon as these people arrived, Mu Yuanshan was foolish at that time.


    He knows these people too well.


    Although these old people don''t show mountains and dew, and they look so pleasant, they can make the herdsmen don''t know how to die as long as they say a word.


    Everyone can stamp his foot. The whole K city and land should tremble.


    "Lao Gai, it''s not the brothers who say you. Tell me about you. You''ve been transferred to another place. You''ll inform us at this time?"


    "Lao Gai, you can still do it. Can''t our brothers see you off without yesterday?"


    "Lao Gai can''t be blamed for this. He has that temper. He just doesn''t want anyone to know."


    Once Mu Yuanshan heard this, even if Gai Xingchen didn''t say anything, he knew that he had provoked the wrong people.


    "This cover star, originally there is an unknown and more awesome background. Even these guys should be so respectful?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, he pulled Mu Zhengyi over and kicked directly at the back knee, so that he fell to his knees.


    "Son of a bitch, even boss Gai''s daughter dares to provoke me. I want to die. Apologize!"


    Mu Zhengyi didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, ye Xuan came down.


    As ye Xuan came down, Gai Xingchen said, "Mu Zhengyi, whether you can leave here today depends on Ye Xuan''s meaning."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Zheng was surprised. Now he seems to understand that the situation is not good. Although he doesn''t know these old people, it''s difficult to provoke these people according to his uncle''s attitude. Who is Ye Xuan, who has such a hard relationship?


    At this time, the old men came to see ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, are you polite?"


    "Mr. Ye, you are really young and promising."


    "Can you do something practical? Don''t you want Xiaoye to say something good to us?"


    Now Mu Zhengyi is more stupid, not only him, but also Mu Yuanshan is stunned at this time. He secretly scolds his nephew in his heart. This young man is so arrogant. Why did you tell him that he is a poor boy and just a wild road?


    "Your uncle''s way is really wild." he scolded his nephew.


    He went directly to Ye Xuan. If it wasn''t for face, he would kneel down and beg Ye Xuan.


    "Xiaoye, you see, my nephew is not sensible. It''s not today. He specially came to accompany him. What''s more, there''s something wrong between young people, you see..."


    He wanted to say whether he could give face, but considering that ye Xuan was so awesome, he dared to mention face in front of people. His face was worth a few money in front of people with such awesome backgrounds, so he stopped what he was about to say. Anyway, the meaning was clear.


    While he stopped talking, he beat the drum in his heart.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, otherwise it''s really troublesome to say something wrong."


    To be honest, ye Xuan was still a little confused at this time. After all, what was the situation? Gaixingchen didn''t disclose any news. He just looked at the current battle and knew that these old men had a big background. At least a big man like gaixingchen.


    But mu Zhengyi apologized. Of course he would accept it.


    "OK, I accept the apology, but it''s not good to talk about it."


    "Yes, of course, Xiaoye, what do you say about the compensation method?"


    Ye Xuan thought and said, "well, I''m not short of money. It''s no fun for you to lose money."


    Ye Xuan said he didn''t have to lose money. Mu Zheng shook his head badly. Now he really hopes Ye Xuan wants him to lose a sum of money, otherwise he knows Ye Xuan''s means too well.


    "Ye, boss ye, no, childe ye, can you just lose money and nothing else?"


    Just as ye Xuan was about to say no, Gai Xingchen stood up.


    "Well, I''m going to move recently. These specific things fall on you. What do you think, ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "well, look at boss Gai''s face, that''s it, but..."


    Ye Xuan made a turning point in the back, which made Mu Zhengyi''s heart jump out.


    "But what?"


    Ye Xuan laughed: "it''s very simple. Boss Gai doesn''t lack your moving expenses. You have to be sincere, so when you move, you personally participate in loading and unloading."


    "This..."


    Mu Zhengyi is a childe and a rich second generation. Now it''s more painful to let him do the hard work of moving than to kill him.


    When in a dilemma, his uncle agreed first.


    "You still fart, don''t you thank Mr. Ye and boss Gai for their generosity?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the shepherd''s uncle and nephew left, gaixingchen said, "listen to me, you want to know who lives in that mysterious room?"


    "Can I go in and have a look, boss Gai?" Ye Xuan''s curiosity was hooked up.


    "Of course, because the people inside want to see you."


    "Does he want to see me, the old man?"


    "Yes, you''ll know when you get inside."


    In this way, Gai Xingchen, the big man, was actually responsible for standing guard for ye Xuan outside.


    Inside, after seeing Wu Qingfeng, ye Xuan knew what was going on after a conversation.


    "So, Lord Wu wants me to join Yange?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about Ouyang''s house. Although they have been responsible for checking the pass, this time the pavilion leader called the roll in person. On their side, as long as I say hello."


    Ye Xuan said, "but I still have a lot of things to do?"


    Wu Qingfeng laughed: "as long as you join the Yange, do you think your unfinished business is still called business?"


    Then Wu Qingfeng showed him the truth. As long as ye Xuan agreed and went back with him now, someone would come forward to help him deal with the troubles that he didn''t know and would happen in the back.


    Ye Xuan knew that Yange was so powerful.


    Since there are no worries, ye Xuan certainly has no reason to refuse.


    In this way, ye Xuan embarked on a new journey. As for what he will experience after he arrived at Yange, it doesn''t matter to him now.